《Mama's Princess is Daddy's Beloved》


 Chapter 1 - The sweet little daughter.

    <h4>Chapter 1 - The sweet little daughter.</h4>


    The sweet smell of chocte vours was mixed with the morning air of freshness. Ady in a beautiful perfect figure was standing in her kitchen while flipping the chocte pancakes on the pan.


    Her hair was put up in a simple braid with several strands of hairing out beautifully from both sides. She was too young to look so maturely gorgeous. With the way her apron was tugged in front of her, she looked more and more perfect to be a loving housewife of some sweet home.


    Her smile was clearly stating how beautiful her life has be now as if she hasn''t had any reason to regret her life.


    Gazing at the pancakes she felt satisfied as she quickly ted it on two tes and drizzled some good amount of chocte sauce over it.


    She undid her apron and took onest look at her pancakes which was made on a special demand today. But suddenly a scream was heard from inside which changed the woman''s expression drastically. Her face showed a sense of worry as she rushed inside to the particr room from where the scream hade.


    When she got inside, she wanted tough out loud. She was seeing a white ghost wandering on the bed as if it was lost. "Ahhhh! I am in a world of darkness. Someone, please save¡­.save me please", it screamed out loud again.


    The woman took her steps towards her little angel who had nned to be a small ghostess today. She has dr.a.p.ed the duvet over herself and was screaming into the darkness she has enclosed herself with.


    "Yes! I caught a white ghost today", the woman said as she hugged the little body that was still dr.a.p.ed.


    "No, No, you got it wrong, Mama! I am not a ghost but an angel that has been trapped in this darkness. Help this baby angel to get back to the light", the cute little voice said from within the cover.


    "Oh is that so? But why should I believe a little devil ghost?" the woman asked, still hugging the little body tight in her embrace. She was more like a huggable teddy bear who is better than any soft toy in this world.


    "But I am not a little devil ghost. I am an angel ghost. No, no I am just an angel, not a ghost", the little voice was too soothing to the ears, just like an early blissful melody making the day more beautiful.


    "If you are an angel then why do you need others to bring you back to the light? You already have it inside yourself", she said as she lifted the cover from the small body revealing the most adorable face in this whole world.


    The small angel''s hair wasn''t very long but it reached till her shoulders. The hair constitution and colour were simr to the woman, same soft wavy chocte brown in colour. A beautiful headband braid was done that was really giving her a look of an angelic princess.


    "I know I have to depend on myself, Mama. But you also said I can always depend on you as you are my family, so I thought it would be fine to ask for your help. Were your words from before false? I shouldn''t depend on my Mama?" the little girl asked as she pinched the cheeks of her mother as she wasn''t the child there but her Mother was.


    The woman narrowed her eyes on the daughter, "You little devilic angel. You will always have a reason to prove yourself correct. From where did you learn such reasons to reason out? Huh?"


    "Ummm¡­.I don''t have a clear idea but my Mama says that I am very intelligent for my age just like her. I can only me her since I am like her", the little girl said and hugged her mother tightly wrapping her arms around the neck of the woman.


    The woman could only shake her head at her daughter''s words. She was really intelligent, to begin with, but was it really her genes that made her so intelligent. She herself doesn''t know the answer.


    "Okay fine, I am here to me since I am the one who gave birth to such a little devilic angel. Nowe, the breakfast is ready as per your wishes. It''s your favourite chocte pancakes, but remember Li Wei you have to be good in your school. Don''t try the teacher''s patience with your unanswerable questions. Be good alright?", she asked as she knew how troublesome her daughter can get when she gets in her mood.


    She carried her daughter in her arms towards the dining room.


    The little girl nodded her head profusely like she understood each and every word of her mother and is genuinely going to obey it.


    The woman, Li Xue could only nudge her daughter''s nose seeing her obedience. "Okay now let''s have the delicious pancakes first," she said as she ced her daughter on the baby raised chair and got on another side to sit on her chair.


    "Mama, are we going somewhere else?" the little girl asked as she looked at her mother with her twinkling eyes.


    "Why, do you not like it here?", Li Xue asked when she saw the expectant eyes of her daughter. She knew little ones often get bored living at the same ce for a long time. But her job as a dessert chef only allowed her with limited holidays which was not enough to n a vacation with her daughter.


    "Ummm it''s not like I am bored but I heard Uncle Jin saying that Jingling city is a beautiful ce to live in", the little girl said as she took a big piece of pancake in her mouth.


    Jingling City!


    Several memories were brought back to her mind by just mentioning a single name. That was the ce that made her fear the crowd. The ce that gave her the wound that was still unhealed even after five long years.

 Chapter 2 - Her level of obedience.

    <h4>Chapter 2 - Her level of obedience.</h4>


    Afterpleting the breakfast, Li Xue took her daughter to dress her up for the school. This was their daily routine to begin. Though the little girl Li Wei was very young, she knew well the benefits for being an early riser.


    She believed everything that her mother has said to her. If her mother called her an angel, then she will believe that she was an angel and if she called her a devil, then she will behave like one. She was really an obedient girl to her mother.


    She looked at her mother who was braiding her hair again in a different style headband. She looked at herself in the mirror as she asked, "Mama, my hair is the same as you, so soft and dark. Then why my face is not the same as you. You look so beautiful like a princess in the Barbie world, but why am I not like you. Why do you and I look so different".


    If the same question was asked by some other child, then it wouldn''t have mattered much as the facial characteristic features of the children and parents sometimes don''t match. But since it was her daughter who was asking this question, she really felt guilty.


    Though there was no doubt that she was her daughter, whom she had given birth to and brought up but the s.p.e.r.m donor was someone she didn''t know. And no matter how much she denies the fact, it will always be her fault that she didn''t know who was the father of her child.


    "But I find my angel more beautiful than me. Do you know there is a saying in English? Will you learn it for me?", she asked as she straightened her bangs, some at front while pushing some behind her ears.


    Li Wei nodded her head obediently as if she will definitely learn whatever her mother wants her to.


    "The saying is, ''Beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder''. That means you are beautiful or not is decided by the one who is looking at you. If I am beautiful in your eyes, then it''s your eyes that are beautiful to look at the beauty inside me. And the same goes with me. To me no one is as beautiful as my angel", she said and pulled her up to let her stand on her feet.


    Standing on her feet she really felt too little. Her height was only reaching the waist of her mother.


    The girl was staring at her mother as if there were still some questions lingering in her mind. "What? Is there something in your mind? I have told you that you don''t have to keep your questions inside. I will always try to answer your queries in the best way possible", she said as she bent down to get to her height and caressed her head lovingly.


    Li Wei looked at her mother and blinked her eyes and without saying anything, she leaned forwards and gave two light kisses on Li Xue''s eyes. "I got it Mama. Your eyes are the most beautiful eyes in this world. Because you always tell me to be more beautiful and everything around us. And now I understood your tricks".


    Li Xue smiled looking at her daughter who has taken her words in a different way through which her little brain couldprehend it. But what did she mean by herst sentence. Sometimes she herself can''t get what her little brain is thinking. "Tricks?", she asked to get the girl''s a little clearer.


    "Hmmm. You are ying good tricks so that my eyes be as beautiful as yours. That''s why you always ask me to find good in everything even in those bitter medicines", Li Wei said it in such an adorable way that there was no way one could resist pinching her chubby cheeks lovingly.


    The little girl repeated the same action of her mother, pinching her mother''s cheeks with the little strength she had.


    "You have really be a sweet talker now? Did your teachers teach these things too?" Li Xue asked, narrowing her eyes at her angel who was the only reason behind her smiles.


    "Mama, you said it''s wrong to give your credits to someone else until it is very very very necessary, then how could you give your credits to someone else", Li Wei put her hand on her h.i.p.s imitating the posture of a mother reprimanding her child, "My sweet mouth is because you always let me have those delicious sweet desserts. They are so sweet and yummy that it always makes me go sweet from inside"


    Looking at her little one at such a cute posture, a satisfied smile set over her lips. She lifted her hands in surrender, "Fine it''s my fault. I am responsible for everything you have today. Your good habits or bad habits, all are because I made you like this. Right? Are you happy now? Now will you allow Mama to go and change her dress. We are gettingte"


    Li Wei nodded her head as she gave onest kiss on her mother''s cheek. Kissing her mother was something that the little girl enjoyed very much.


    Soon the mother daughter duo left the house. Leaving the girl at her school she quickly went to the restaurant where she worked as the head dessert chef.


    Aft6er she came here to this unknown city, she had only this skill through which she could earn her and her baby''s living. She started from the lowest but now has grown to the fullest only because she has the reason in her life, her daughter.


    The sunshine that brought life to her lifeless soul made her life more beautiful than before. She became the reason for which she wanted to live.


    When she entered the restaurant, the atmosphere inside was very lively, like there was some kind celebration in process.


    "Good morning, Sister Xue", everyone greeted in unison.


    Li Xue gave a slight nod to their greeting but she was still trying to get actually what was going inside. "This is¡­"


    "This celebration arrangements are for you Mam", a staff member with a beautiful English ent said, giving a gentlemanly bow to her.


    "For me?"


    They nodded again in unison and screamed, "Congrattions on your promotion!! We are so happy and proud of you".

 Chapter 3 - Promoted to work at the best city: City that brought her worst dreams.

    <h4>Chapter 3 - Promoted to work at the best city: City that brought her worst dreams.</h4>


    "Congrattions Senior, you got the promotion. They are promoting you to the best restaurant of Sweet Delicacy chain along with providing several other benefits", the staff with a sweet English ent stood out to speak first.


    He seemed to be extra excited as if he was waiting for this day toe for many long years.


    When he heard such good news, Li Xue was also happy. She was more content to see the smiles of the people around her who were joyful in her happiness. This was the meaning of life to her.


    A life where you are surrounded with the people who get happy in your happiness and sad in your sadness, helps when you need something while asking help when they need yours, without being formal. This is what a family means. Not needed to be blood rted, if one''s heart is rted then it''s enough to be called as a family, a happy family.


    And God has gifted her with such family. Her life can''t be more blessed. "You are looking happier than me, Bojing. Anything special are you happy just on the surface?", she said, looking at the boy whose excitement was clearly visible to everyone.


    Though Li Xue knew that the boy was really happy for her but she can''t let go a good opportunity where she can tease the boy. He was the youngest among the team and truly was a sweetheart. The most obedient and the caring one.


    "He is so happy because he got a girlfriend in the university, whom he has been chasing for thest one year", a girl from behind said suppressing herughter.


    Bojing''s face turned blushing red as Li Xue ''s brows quirked up in amus.e.m.e.nt. "Is that so? But aren''t you still in your university days? Are you going to marry at such a young age?"


    "Sister Xue, they are just making fun of me because I am still not able to confess my feelings to her", heined. His expression changed into a serious one depicting the junior kid who got bullied by his seniors and now hase to report it to his ss teacher.


    Seeing his expression, Li Xueughed out loud making everyone awestruck at her beauty. Her eyes got much smaller leaving only her long eyshes in everyone''s view. Her face turned in a shade of pink giving the most beautiful pinkish glow to her ethereal beauty.


    Everyone''s eyes became gentle as they looked at herughing. Only one thought was ringing in their thoughts. ''May the time stop just like this''. Her simpleughter took away their breath.


    Not only the men but also the young girls who have joined the restaurant for the part time jobs or from training were also struck. There was no doubt that she was the beauty whom God created using his most precious time and efforts.


    Li Xue was brought back to reality when she felt everyone''s stares on her. "Sorry, I never mean tough like this. Bojing you are really cute. But you should use this on the girl you like. She will really be a dumb one if she let go such an adorable boyfriend"


    Bojing was also taken away by her. So when she said so many words to him, he wasn''t able to trante them in his mind. "Sister Xue, you shouldugh more. You look really beautiful when youugh like this"


    He didn''t even realize and the words left his lips.


    Li Xue, herself did not know how to react to such words. It''s been ages since sheughed like this outside. This type ofughter only came when she was with her devilic ¨C angel. Not getting any suitable words to respond, she just gave a small nod.


    "Okay now everyone should get back to their work. I will go and check things with the manager. She must be in her office", she said and walked inside towards the cabin of the manager.


    When she reached the cabin, she gave a knock to ask permission to get inside, "Good morning Manager!".


    A woman in her mid ¨C 40s, wearing big round sses was sitting behind the desk going through some journals. Hearing the knock at her cabin door, she looked up and a small smile got over her lips, "Ahh! Li Xue, you havee. Quicklye in! You must have got the news already. Congrattions!!"


    Xue got inside and took her seat on the chair in front of the manager. "Thank You Manager! I never expected yet another promotion when I got a pay raise, just a few moments back. This must be because my manager thinks really high for me".


    "Hahaha¡­ You are really a very capable employee under me. How can I let my employee be at loss? You deserve a lot better. Because of your dessert recipes, our restaurant is running really good. You definitely deserved this", the manager said with a proud expression.


    "Thank You for thinking so high of me Manager. You really helped me where I am now", she said with utmost gratefulness.


    "But this time your promotion has brought us a great loss, dear. You are promoted to be the head dessert chef at the best 5 star rated restaurant in a different city. Your opportunity scope has be the best one and you will be getting the best chances to prove yourself from here on. And I am happy for your little one too. She must already be bored of this small city. Now she can go to the big city for a change", The manager said with a smile.


    The manager has known Li Xue from the day she has set her foot in this small city. She didn''t know much about her but the thing thatpelled her to help this girl was the life that was growing inside her.


    Knowing her side of the story wasn''t important, the thing that mattered was the heart that was continuously asking her to help her, saying that she wasn''t guilty of the things this world was using her for.


    And now looking at her for so many years, she knew her decision of believing her was not wrong. She was a girl with beauty, skill and a kind heart.


    "Ah is it important to ept this promotion. I mean I like this ce and am very muchfortable here", Li Xue said as she really didn''t have the heart to leave this ce and the people here. They have really be a family to her.


    "Silly it''s a chance you shouldn''t miss. Even in your weirdest dreams. Just grab it and prove it. We will always be there for you. And also think about the sweet little one, she would have a better future there", the manager exined.


    "Okay I know you are thinking for me and Li Wei. So I won''t make you more concerned about it. Where is my next destination, Manager" she asked as she really had to think about her angel. She deserves a better future to live in.


    "That''s like my girl. Your next destination is Jingling City, the best ce anyone can think to work", the manager said with full confidence.


    But the face of Li Xue lost all its color as the memories from the past flooded in her present thoughts.

 Chapter 4 - Devilic - Angel.

    <h4>Chapter 4 - Devilic - Angel.</h4>


    Just one name of a particr city and all heart wrecking memories came running in her memories, making her realize their existence in her life. Letting her know that they are those forbidden snippets of her life that she can never forget or delete from her life.


    Jingling City! The city that made her realize the most bitter truth of her life. Made her realize that twenty long years of her life was aplete waste, where no matter how hard she worked or whomever she loved she had lost them in just a blink of an eye.


    The people whom she held precious to her heart never thought her to have any value in their life. That was the time, she was living in the world of illusion which she has built herself around her.


    Jingling City was the ce where she lost her faith in life and God. A ce where her dreams and career were trampled over by her own people. She lost everything that she had earned with her hard work and dedication.


    Though these five years have lessened her fear of trusting others, and brought back her faith in God and people around her but still her dreadful nightmares every night never stopped.


    The face of her younger sister whom she had lost there never faded away from her memories. She still remembered how she was murdered by the mindless people who never acted on real truth rather believed the rumors running in the air.


    And now her fate was again taking her to the same city. Why did God be so heartless to her? She thought. That was thest ce I would ever think to move. Only its name was enough to make her shiver out of her fear.


    But now she has to move to work there. To give her angel a better future to live and also to make her wishese true.


    After giving much thought to this, she still can''t make up her mind to allow her to go back to the city where all her nightmares began.


    She looked at the manager who was herself surprised to find no happiness for being transferred to such a good ce as promotion.


    "Will it be okay, if I can get transferred to some other city. I don''t think I will be able to manage a life in such a high end city. You already know how expensive a life is there", Li Xue said as she looked at the manager with her expectant eyes.


    "If your reason to reject this offer is an expensive life there then let me tell you the details of this promotion. You will be getting a fully furnished t thereced with all facilities, a car to drive and also a package of sry that will be enough to feed a family of four. So yeah I agree that the city is quite expensive but it won''t be that expensive for you", thedy with big sses said adjusting her sses over her nose.


    The manager didn''t give her any hints through her expression. Her face held a doubt on her words as she looked at the young beautiful woman sitting in front of her. She knew Li Xue was from the same city and she also had an air of the reason for her fears.


    "Dear, I know what you are thinking. And you also know that I have always seen you as someone close to my family, more like a daughter I never had. Running from your fear and nightmare will never help you. You have to be strong to face them. Not only for yourself but also for the little one, who takes you as her role model. Do you want Li Wei to learn this? Be a coward who will run away from her fears rather than face them"


    "¡­" Li Xue didn''t know how to reply to these words. She has always wanted everything best for her daughter, whether it be life, learnings or the morals to lead the life. ?There is no way she would want her to learn to be a coward.


    "There is no hurry. You have got a week to think. Think it carefully and then decide. And it has always been five years since that incident. You have changed, your goals are changed and your life has changed. Take this as an opportunity to move on. You are still young, you can still find someone to share your life with", the manager said looking at Li Xue''s beautiful young face.


    It was really something God had mistaken. Such a kind, beautiful girl who really deserves the world''s every happiness was deliberately forced to take a lifeless life where all her reasons to live were snatched away. She still remembered her face from 5 years ago.


    The face that was colorless and eyes that were lifeless. As if there wasn''t a heart inside her that was pumping blood into her body and beating to let her know that she was still alive.


    The only hope of light that brought her soul back to life was the little angel God had sent to her.


    Li Xue was still in her thoughts when she felt her phone vibrating in her bag. She was snapped back to her presence.


    She pulled her phone out and looked at the manager to get the humble permission. "Go on, take the call and let me hear what that angel has done this time. It must be from her school", The manager said with a smile on her face.


    Li Xue often receives the calls from Li Wei''s school,ining about her being an excessive smart child who always makes teachers speechless with her reasons and facts. Last tost day, before the weekend, the teacherined that the little girl''s questions have made the teacher go out of answers.


    She didn''t know if she should praise her daughter for being so intelligent or whether she should cry on her devil brain which gives her ideas for being such a naughty girl, whose adorable face won''t allow you to scold her.


    She received the call and the voice on the other side instantly spoke, "Ms. Li Xue! Sorry to bother you again but Li Wei has made a girl cry in the ss. Will it be possible for you toe for some time? Our principal wants to have a conversation with you"


    ''Made someone cry in the ss. What has this girl got in her pocket?'', Li Xue thought, rubbing the skin between her brows.


    "Okay give me half an hour. I will try to reach there as soon as possible", she said and then disconnected the call.


    "Our girl is really something. Last day she made her teacher cry out of her wits and now her fellow ssmate and the principal too. I think you should hurry; I want to know the story. Do give the updates" The manager said pping her hands in excitement.


    "She is a devil under the skin of an angel. That''s the reason I call her ''Devilic ¨C Angel''. Brain of a devil and face of an angel", she said more to herself and then hurried her way to the school.

 Chapter 5 - Her adorable innocent face.

    <h4>Chapter 5 - Her adorable innocent face.</h4>


    After receiving the call Li Xue rushed to Mt. Carmel Elementary School where Li Wei was newly admitted after she got to her age of five years.


    The school has got a healthy environment for the kids and was the best school in the entire city. So Li Xue was quite satisfied and confident that this school was the best for her daughter.


    The fees were a little higher from the other schools but the amount was something she could arrange cutting off some of her unnecessary expenses. That''s how mothers are used to living. They will cut off their necessities only to provide their children with something that will make their future more perfect.


    Though Li Xue was quite young when she became a single mother, this motherly feeling was something that does note ording to one''s age. It was a feeling that gets built inside the moment the woman could feel another life growing inside her. A feeling of such satisfaction for which one can sacrifice her own importance.


    As Li Xue went inside, she could see many children studying in their respective sses making the air in the school much more livelier.


    Soon she got in front of Li Wei''s ssroom. Seeing a beautiful woman approaching near the ss, the ss teacher came to greet her and ask her purpose.


    The teacher did not recognize her as Li Xue seldomes inside the school to drop or pick her daughter. Usually she would just drop her at the school gate and leave after making sure she has gotten inside.


    And to pick her up after sses, she would ask Bojing''s help as thete afternoon was a prime time for Sweet Delicacy. The customers are full at that time and her attention was something that was highly needed.


    Li Wei was the new student who got recently admitted approx. one and a half months back so there was still time for parent ¨C teacher meetings that were arranged to familiarize parents and teachers with one another.


    "Good morning Mam! Are you looking for someone? How should I help you?" the ss teacher asked in a very polite manner that was perfectly befitting for someone under whose guidance the parents leave their children to.


    "Yeah! Sorry to disturb your ss but I am Li Wei''s mother. Half an hour before I got a call from the school asking me to visit once. Maybe my naughty daughter has created some kind of nuisance here", Li Xue said as she tried to look inside the ss to find her devilic daughter inside.


    And there she was, ignoring everything around and concentrating all her attention into her book. Her expression was full of seriousness and dedication.


    Other children were enjoying their time chatting and ying around but she was all focused on her book as if she was the only one who hase here to study. Presenting an epitome of a good, intelligent and sensible student.


    But Li Xue knew what exactly was the meaning of this scene. The people might take her daughter''s serious expression to be as simple as it is presented but she knew it was a defense wall she had created to sustain less damage that wasing on her way.


    Looking at her so serious expression, she wanted to look at her adorable face for some more time but there was something important waiting for her. She cannot forget that she was called here to have a conversation with the principal.


    She reverted her gaze back at the teacher. She was staring at her like she had seen some amusing alien in front of her eyes. "Sorry! Is there something on my face? I was in hurry so I haven''t take a look"


    "No, no¡­ it''s perfectly fine. I was just taken away. Couldn''t believe my eyes. You look so young and beautiful, can''t believe you have a daughter", the teacher said, still staring at her soft beautiful face that hardly had any makeup on.


    Li Xue blushed at the remark. She gently pushed a wild wavy lock of her hair at the back of her ears and gave a grateful smile. She has never ustomed herself to suchpliments even though she has received them from quite a young age.


    Few moments passed but the teacher still did not say anything. Li Xue felt a little awkward in such a situation. "Cough!" She gave a cough to retrieve the teacher out of her thoughts.


    "Ahh sorry I was almost lost in my thoughts. Let me ask Li Wei toe first then I could tell you the scenario", the teacher said and then turned back to call Li Wei out.


    "Li Wei!"


    The girl looked up from the book and her innocent face was screaming that she was the only innocent one here and others were all lying.


    The little girl came forward, maintaining her expression and her eyes were fixed on her mother, telling her that she has not done anything she has abstained from.


    "Yes teacher!" the soft voice of the little girl said as she neared the door. She strained her head a little higher to look at her teacher. She was too small to not strain her neck while talking to her teacher.


    "Your mother hase. Now tell her what you did earlier", the teacher wanted to sound stern but looking at such a cute adorable face, she wasn''t able to bring her heart to.


    The little girl blinked her eyes twice at her teacher, looking like she was trying to get in the words of her teacher. When she was sure of her words, she turned on her little shoe''s heels to face her mother.


    Though their facial features didn''t match but just by looking at the girl''s eyes which held some sort of confirmation, can confirm that the one she was facing was her mother, on whom she believes the most.


    "Mama, I didn''t do anything wrong. As you have asked me in the morning, I didn''t ask any such question that the teacher cannot answer. I was behaving as per the rules, but it was Xiao Che, who started it first", the little girl''s clear eyes were like a trap that got her easily inside her words.


    Li Xue just looked at her daughter whose expressions were telling her she was being wronged, not the other way round.

 Chapter 6 - She was really innocent.

    <h4>Chapter 6 - She was really innocent.</h4>


    The cute adorable face of the little girl was something whose charm will always work no matter what.


    Li Xue looked at her daughter who was exining everything so carefully. She put her defense first as if trying to remind her mother of her own words.


    If it would be any other child then under the stern words of the teacher, they would already have their eyes full of big tears. But it was not some other child but her own daughter who is so confident of her actions.


    Li Wei was very different from other children. Children of her age are very stubborn about the things they want but she always hears her mother''s words carefully and then tries to understand it in her own little brain. She would never shed her tears unless something really goes wrong.


    Li Xue told her once, "Tears shouldn''t be used as weapons to make someone surrender to your demands. Use your reasons to do it for you. Tears are given to us to express our emotions. Don''t misuse a gift given by God"


    At that time Li Wei nodded her head simply but her eyes held the shine of enlightenment she had just registered in her small brain. From that day she cried very rarely or she could frame it in a way saying, ''her daughter was too sensible to cry meaninglessly''.


    The teacher was also impressed by the little girl''s way of exining things. Her words or expressions never got struck in the midst, not her eyes showed any sign of fear. Her eyes were so innocently clear that even God would falter in front of those.


    Since Li Wei was a new student, the teacher knew very little of her. She has seen her attentiveness in the ss and has also taken a note of her remarkable questioning nature but never thought that she could be this fearless.


    But looking at her now like this, the teacher herself felt, it wasn''t her fault to begin with. The other girl who cried was the one who began it.


    Li Xue bent on her knees to get to her daughter''s height and then looked straight in her eyes asking, "Baby, can you tell Mama what happened to make your friend, Xiao Che cry in the first ce? Then I could decide if you acted ording to my words or not".


    The little girl looked at her mother and then nodded her head. "Mama, earlier Xiao Che came to show me her new pencil pouch. It was a gift from her mother. I appreciated her. Then she asked if I had something more beautiful than her pencil pouch. I said I got the most beautiful mother in the world. But she said that her mother was more beautiful than you"


    "So, Li Wei I said it to you, beauty can be different for different people. Did you fight her over this?" Li Xue asked as she gave a little stern eyes to her daughter which was saying, ''I didn''t expect this from you''.


    But the next moment, the little girl shook her head denying her mother''s words. "No, Mama. I did not fight her. I epted her words saying that she was right. Her mother was beautiful for her like you are beautiful to me. I even said that English saying to her, ''Beauty lies in the eye of befolder''. But she said her mother was only the beautiful one. How could I ept that?"


    She paused and counted something on her fingers and then continued, "When I was four and half years old, you said we should never ept the false things and never react to other people''s saying. I was just following your words, Mama. Am I wrong?"


    Li Xue shook her head instantly, letting her daughter know that she wasn''t wrong. But the scenario was a little different. She patted her head and said, "Baby, you weren''t wrong. But we should not behave so petty over such trivial matters. Let it be for now. I will talk to you about thistter at home. For now, I will discuss with your teacher"


    She then stood up and looked at the teacher. There was a guilty expression on the teacher''s face.


    So she knew who should exactly be guilty!


    "I am sorry teacher. But I don''t think my daughter is at fault here, nor I would me the other child. If few children are together, there are bound to be disagreements between them. It''s your work to manage them in a right way, that''s why we have sent them here. But I am quite shocked that you tried to push the me on a little child. May I know the reason?", Li Xue''s words were very polite but the tone was firm, giving a feeling of dominance.


    The teacher lowered her eyes with guilt. She knew it was not the little girl''s fault. But she was not at fault too. She was ordered to do so.


    Xiao Che was the granddaughter of one of the trustees whose funds are annually used to support this school. When the pressurees from higher ups, there was nothing a teacher could do. She had thought that the little girl would not be able to exin her side and then she would push everything easily on her head but the things went out of her n.


    "Ms. Li Xue, you should go and meet the principal first. I don''t think I would be able to exin these things to you", the teacher said.


    Li Xue looked at the teacher and nodded, "Okay then. I should head over the principal office". She looked at her daughter whose eyes were still fixed at her. She gave her a smile of assurance, "Go and study now. I will go and talk to the principal. Okay?"


    The little girl smiled back at her mother and gave a cheerful smile. She believed her mother''s word. Since she said she was right then there is nothing for her to worry.

 Chapter 7 - She will never let anyone criticize her daughter.

    <h4>Chapter 7 - She will never let anyone criticize her daughter.</h4>


    Li Xue came to meet the principal. She was furious inside but here anger didn''t show on the surface. Since she was under the school premises, she can''t behave outrageously. And being outrageous wasn''t in her character.


    She always believed that there were no problems in the world that can''t be solved with a calmposure.


    With her thoughts in her mind, she knocked at the principal''s office door then opening it slightly she asked in a polite tone, "Mam, may Ie in?"


    The principal looked up from theputer and then nodded, "Yes. You are?"


    "Mam, I am Li Wei''s mother. Her ss teacher has asked me to meet you. She said there was something you needed to discuss with me."


    The principal remembered the topic from before and nodded. Yes, I remember. Please have a seat."


    Li Xue proceeded to have a seat across the principal on the other side of the desk. "I have got someints from the parents of other students from her ss. Even before her teacher has said she was quite a stubborn child. So I needed to discuss these things with you. You know we are a reputed school and the students whoes here should be of the level to match its reputation"


    The principal said her words without thinking how mean it sounded. She didn''t know that beforeing to the office, Li Xue had already heard the story that had happened. So still being on her previous ns, the principal pushed all the me on Li Wei.


    Li Xue looked at the principal and felt her heart raging in fury. She knew what her daughter was but here this person was deliberately making it look like she was someone ipetent for this school.


    "Sorry Mam, but are you implying that my daughter doesn''t fit the reputation of your prestigious school?" she asked with a tone very calm and poised but one can feel the fierceness she was holding in her heart bying in contact with her eyes.


    "There is nothing like that. We have always taken every child to be God''s child. How can we call them ipetent?" the principal said, still with her head held high. There wasn''t even a minutest percentage of guilt in her eyes. She was here pushing unreasonable mes on a little child and still had the guts to keep her head high.


    This world has truly lost its morals!


    "You have your thoughts so high and moral but going against your moral, you are ming a child for something she hasn''t done. Do you think that your words are going with your actions?" Li Xue said without thinking much about it.


    She no longer cared for the consequences. Since her daughter did nothing wrong, there was no way she was going to let anyone criticize her.


    "Are you saying that we are ming your child for something she had not done. Don''t you know how naught she is. Last week her ss teacher came with aint about her?", the principal said, folding her arms around her chest in arrogance.


    Li Xue nearly scoffed looking at the principal''s arrogant attitude. "I never said my child isn''t naught. In fact, I will say she is too much naughty for her age. But her ipetence is something I will never ept. I know her the best. In your this reputed school there is no student of her age category that could surpass her"


    She knew her daughter best and has seen how her brain functions. She was really intelligent for her age. Li Xue didn''t know whether it was quality gifted by God or hase from the genes inside her but she knew one thing very particrly. If her daughter didn''t deserve to study in this school because of herpetencies, then no one else can deserve it.


    "May be her ss teacher would havee to youining about her but it would be for her habit of asking questions. And if I have understood things in a right way then I am sure, the parents sent their children to school to learn new things. ording to that my daughter hasn''t done anything wrong. If your teachers can''t even handle them then I doubt if this school is really fitted for my daughter?", her words were quite straightforward and were directly hitting the bullseye.


    "You¡­you can''t me us like that", the principal tried to butt in but she herself knew every word uttered by Li Xue was right. Children were sent to school to learn new things and also to satiate their curious brains. It was the duty of the teachers and the school to help them out.


    "Let meplete my first Mam. I have not finished yet" Li Xue said, silencing the principal in the midst of her words. Though air in the room has made her look domineering but her voice and tone, never once left its softness and politeness. Maybe it was her righteous standing that was making her look so domineering.


    "About the incident today, I don''t know why you are ming Li Wei when she is clearly not at fault. I know her and also know what I have taught her. She will never say anyone bad, I have made her learn that. But at the same time I have also taught her to never ept the wrong thing", she said looking into the eyes of the principal. She was very confident in her daughter.


    "This is not done, Ms. Li Xue. You can''t question our authorities like this. You are offending us saying we are deliberately cornering your daughter in this incident without her fault. We have a prestigious reputation built for ages, you can''t tarnish it like that", the principal got agitated when she felt all her ns have gone in the wrong way.


    "Reputation? I don''t think I can ever put my hands on that. Earlier you said it right, my daughter isn''t fit for here. But it''s not because of herpetency but because I don''t want her to learn the things you are teaching her. She deserves something much better than this", saying this she stood up.


    "Huh! There is no school better than us in this city. Do you think you find any school better than us? This is a small city and hardly has any good schools. Can you really find one better than us here?" The principal asked in a mocking tone. She was too confident and can never ept that any parent will dare to kick the opportunity of having their child study there.

 Chapter 8 - Possessiveness was in her blood

    <h4>Chapter 8 - Possessiveness was in her blood</h4>


    The principal was behaving all arrogant thinking no parents will ever give away the opportunity to have their children in their school. Not only was it the best school in the city, but also well famous for the students studying here.


    The children from almost every prominent wealthy family of the city were studying here giving it the tile of the prestigious school of the city. Their prestige was not directly rted to the talent the school was giving to the country or the city but from their association with such wealthy families.


    When Li Xue heard the principal''s arrogant words, thest string of patience lost its hold. The shine of politeness that was on her face moments before was now nowhere to be found. Her eyes only held the fierceness which she was feeling in her heart.


    This principal was really too much. Firstly, there was no guilt on her face or demeanor even after knowing that it was she who was at fault. And above that she still has the skin to behave so arrogant implying there is no way she will dare to remove her daughter from the school.


    Really shameless!


    "If this is what you call the best school then I am sorry I really don''t want to give my daughter this type of best. Because it will only bring her to the worst knowledge. And about finding a better school in this city ¡­ please rest assured if I can''t find one here then we will definitely go for another city. After all you know it the best there is nock of the best school in our country. The type of best school who has got the title for shaping one true talent not by associating itself with a wealthy family", her words were so sharp that it easily pierced the arrogant principal was showing before.


    There was no word left through which the principal could retort. Her single blow of truth was enough to shatter all the walls of the worthless conceit she was building in the name of school.


    "Thanks for your valuable time Mam. I won''t be bothering you more", Li Xue turned and left the office without giving any second nce the shameless principal.


    Soon the bell rang indicating the sses to be over.


    When Li Wei came out of her ss, she saw her mother standing and waiting for her. Her lips instantly curled upwards into a beautiful adorable smile. "Mama!!", she screamed as she ran to her mother.


    Looking at her daughter running towards her with her stubby legs, she smiled and took long strides to reach her. The moment she was near, she picked her up to give a tight warm hug to her. This was how they were used to greet each other after the little girl returned from the school.


    "Mama, you are here to pick me up? Why did brother Bojing didn''te?" the little girl asked as she looked behind her mother to find Bojing who usuallyes to pick her up.


    "Today I thought about picking my baby up. So brother Bojing didn''te. But I think my angel does not like her mother anymore. That''s why she is not happy?", Li Xue said, giving fake sobs to pretend that she was upset.


    When the little girl saw this, she giggled and then wrapped her arms tightly around her mother''s neck putting her face on the crook of her neck., "Mama, you can never go for acting. You should always be my mother, that way you will be the best."


    Hearing her daughter saying ''her acting sucks'' in her own cute way made Li Xue smile too. "Are you looking down on me now?"


    The arms around her neck instantly got a little tighter as a soft voice came to her ears, "Mama, I am happy that you came to pick me up. Now we can have my favorite ice cream" She said and then turning her head a little she nted a soft kiss on her mother''s cheeks.


    "My little devilic ¨C angel really knows how to coax her mother. Let''s go, I will buy you ice cream but a small scoop because you already had chocte pancakes for breakfast", Li Xue said as she carried her daughter towards her car.


    On their way suddenly a soft little voice came from behind calling the name of Li Wei.


    "Li Wei!"


    Li Xue turned to look behind from where the voice hade. The little girl also looked around only to find her ssmate calling her. She looked at her mother, "Mama, this is my friend XiXi"


    Li Xue nodded and then let her daughter down, so that the two little girls could talk.


    "Li Wei, is she your mother about whom you were talking about?", The girl named XiXi asked.


    "Hmm she is my mother", the little girl said as she wrapped her arms around her mother''s legs possessively.? This small possessive side of her daughter brought an amusing smile on her lips.


    This was something she had nevere across. So her daughter has a possessive side in her. Seeing her hugging her legs like that, she found her really adorable. Her fingers moved on its own to caress her soft hair. It has be her habit to caress her like that.


    "Hello XiXi! I am Li Wei''s mother. It was nice to meet you", she greeted the other girl.


    "Hello Aunty!", XiXi greeted her in return with a blush. She then again turned to Li Wei and said, "Li Wei, your mother is really beautiful like you said. Okay bye, see you next day" The girl said and then ran away.


    Li Xue still had to register the girl''s words because her words weren''t clear, having a slight lisp. But she can feel her daughter stiffening beside her. She doesn''t know what suddenly happened to her. She looked at her and asked, "What? Is there something wrong?"


    "Mama, I really like youing to my school to pick me up. But it would be better if brother Bojinges to pick me up from tomorrow", she said and then quickly tugged her mother to head out.


    Li Xue really had no idea that her daughter has a different level of possessiveness in her. Possessiveness was something that was in her blood.

 Chapter 9 - Curious to know how her father looked?

    <h4>Chapter 9 - Curious to know how her father looked?</h4>


    Li Xue brought her daughter to the nearest ice cream parlor. She still has to discuss the decision she has made for her. Though she knew her daughter wanted to have a change in environment, she also knew previously it was only for travelling to a new ce for a vacation.


    Li Wei has always been attached to the people around her, especially Bojing. She has always treated him as an older brother and was used to spending her evening ying with him.


    So the decision of shifting from one ce to another was something that should be discussed with her too. It was going to affect her greatly because both the ce and people around here were going to change.


    Li Wei was waiting excitedly for her mother toe. Ice cream was her second best favorite among her five favorite things, she considered in her life.


    Without any doubt, the first was her mother, second was chocte ice cream, third was the Desserts cooked by her mother, fourth was Mr. Bunny Bear, which she got on her fourth birthday and fifth was caramel choctes.


    "Here you got your chocte ice cream with white chocte syrup., your favorite", Li Xue said as she presented a small scoop serving of ice cream in front of her daughter. She was very particr of what her daughter was eating.


    Though she wasn''t going to stop her from having sweets as she knew children love sweets but she can always lower the quantity of the things her daughter was having. That way it won''t be affecting her health badly.


    The little girl''s eyes shone brightly when she looked at her favorite vor of ice cream. "Thank You, Mama!", she expressed her polite gratefulness and then picked up her small spoon to have her ice cream. The thank you wasn''t needed but still she was taught to show her gratefulness for everything she receives.


    Li Xue looked at her daughter for some time and then began, "Baby, Mama was thinking something. In the morning you were talking about going to Jingling City, for a holiday. Do you really want to go there?"


    The little girl who was busy having her ice cream and had focused all her attention on it, when she heard her mother''s words. She inly lifted her head up to look at her, blinked her eye in her own usual adorable way, "Of course Mama! I want to go there. I have heard from my friends that the city is really big with many zoos and parks. I want to go there but it''s okay we can go thereter. I know you have work here"


    Li Wei has always been very understanding to her mother. She knew her mother had to work hard every day. So she never gave any hard time to her mother being stubborn about anything she wanted. She knew she would get it the moment her mother finds it important for her.


    "And what if I tell you that we can go there to live. Will you be upset?", he asked again, measuring the changing expression on her daughters face.


    "Mama are we going to live there?" the little girl asked, keeping her curious eyes fixed on her mother.


    "Umm yes. I got a transfer and promotion there. So if you want we can move there.", Li Xue informed her daughter.


    She didn''t want to go back to the same city that has given her the worst nightmares of her life but what the manager of the restaurant said before was also true. She can''t be an example of cowardice for her daughter.


    If she can give her daughter the best future only after fighting with her nightmares, then she will do that. She will let her daughter learn the lesson of fighting with her worst dreams toe out stronger than before.


    "Promotion and transfer? What does that mean, Mama?" These two words were something the little girl was not familiar with. So before answering her mother she needs to get to know these two terms better. She can''t choose something wrong for her mother.


    "Baby, promotion is the same as you have in your schools. When you pass one ss with good numbers as a reward you are promoted to a higher ss. Same goes for Mama too. She has been promoted to be a head dessert chef of a bigger restaurant. But that big restaurant is not in this city, so at the same time they have asked me to go to a different city. That''s called transfer", Li Xue exined everything patiently.


    The little girl pondered for some time, rubbing her chin. Thinking the words very carefully. The expression she was holding on her face was making people around them stare at her with gentle eyes.


    Her perfect small round face and deep thoughtful grey eyes were making people admire her as a little angel. He was really cute. When their eyes moved to look at the person whom the little girl had called ''Mama'' before they really felt that God had really been biased.


    Not only the little girl looked like a small angel descended from heaven but also her mother was no less than the heavenly beauty that God has created to present a masterpiece.


    Some of them even became curious thinking if the mother ¨C daughter duo was this admirable then the man this family will be having as the little girl''s father will be no lesser. One look at the little girl and it was clear, she had taken the beauty of her mother but it was some other charm she was holding inside her genes. It was definitely the charm of her father, she has taken after.


    After thinking quite some time, the little girl answered, "Mama, we should go there soon. This is your reward that you have got for your hard work. We should not miss it. We have to go there and have to find a more beautiful house than we have here. And I will take my Mr. Bunny Bear too"


    "Let me finish my ice cream first then we can leave fast and start our packing", Li Wei said and then resumed eating her ice cream which was now on the verge of melting.


    Li Xue smiled looking how understanding her daughter was! She was really happy and blessed to have this beautiful angel in her life.

 Chapter 10 - Care for the things that belongs to you.

    <h4>Chapter 10 - Care for the things that belongs to you.</h4>


    At Jingling Airport.


    Li Xue came out along with her daughter carrying two luggage, one was bigger while the other was slightly smaller than the first one. She was dressed as if she was ready to showcase the fall airport fashion collection of some famous brand. Her style seemed more suitable for a model.


    Though her look wasn''t intentional. It should be med on her perfect slim figure and the gorgeous look she has been gifted with.


    She has been wearing a in ck solid colored top which was slightly visible under her beige colored over coat. Her soft wavy brown hairs were left open giving her exquisite face a mesmerizing look.


    A pair of ck skinny fit ankle length jeans that were beautifullyplimenting her slender long legs were paired up with white sneakers. With a fine knitted mauve blue muffler wrapped around her neck in a lock, her look wasplete to K.O any model''s style sense.


    The small girl was also ready to charm every heart around her. With a beautiful headband braid, her fair face was looking more rounder and chubbier. Her eyes were like stars, twinkling looking around the new ce she hase to. Her lips never left the adorable smile for which she has been famous for.


    She was also dressed in a simr outfit like her mother but the colors were different. Her waist length sleeveless jacket was olive green in color that was entuating her inner full sleeved ck top and ck jeans.


    This new ce was really different to the ce she has lived before.


    "Mama, this city is different from our home city. Everything looks different and bigger", the little girl said as her curious eyes looked around.


    "That''s true baby. This city is a lot bigger and is the capital city of the country", Li Xue said to her daughter as she looked into her purse to find something. Her face grew a little anxious when she wasn''t able to find the thing she was searching for.


    Li Wei also noticed her mother''s unusual facial expression. "What happened, Mama? Have you lost your cell phone again?"


    It has now be a habit of her mother to leave her mobile phones or keys behind and then grow anxious searching it here and there. Since they were shifting to a new house, it wouldn''t be the keys her mother was searching for. The only option left was her mobile phone. So the girl directly asked for it.


    Li Xue nodded, still searching for her phone. "Mama, you were ying with it on the ne when I was reading my picture book. Have you left it there?" Li Wei asked, putting her hands on her h.i.p.s.


    From the scene it looked more like a little girl wasn''t the daughter but a mother who has been reprimanding her kid who has lost her pencil pouch again in the school.


    Li Xue also remembered that she was using her phone in the ne and maybe she had left it there.


    "I am sorry, baby. But I think I have left it behind", she said as she closed her eyes tightly to hide her embarrassment. Her daughter knew all of her. How did she be so careless that even her daughter can easily notice it?


    "Let''s go, we can ask desk staff. Maybe they can help", Li Xue said as she held the luggage with both hands and then gestured to her daughter toe with her.


    "Mama, there is so much left for you to learn. Off hoo!! If we both go together, our speed will be lesser. So you should go fast. I will wait for you here with the luggage", the girl said but her mother instantly shook her head against it.


    "No, baby. I can''t leave you here alone. Quicke with me"


    "Mama, I am no longer a small kid. I will stay here and wait till you return and if you still worry then you can ask the guard uncle to keep an on me. I won''t run off", Li Wei said with a concluding tone.


    Li Xue looked up to see ady guard who was standing at the side and witnessing everything. She was giving them a smile.


    Looking at her, she returned her smile and pulled the luggage and Li Wei towards her, "Mam, sorry to bother you but can you please look after my girl for some time. I have to go and check something with the airport staff.


    "Yes, yes sure. This sweet little girl said it right. Taking her with you will only slow down your pace", thedy officer guard said as she gently caressed the little girl''s head.


    Li Xue smiled in gratitude and then bent down to lift Li Wei up to make her sit on the chain of chairs kept at the side. "Wait here and I wille soon. Okay?". The little girl nodded her head to assure her mother.


    "It''s cold here, so don''t remove your cap or muffler", she reminded and then readjusted the cap on the little girl''s head. The little girl giggled and nodded again, then imitating her mother''s action she also touched Li Xue''s muffler and said, "You too, Mama!"


    Making sure of everything, Li Xue turned and left in a hurry. She needs to return soon. She can''t leave her daughter alone for a long time.


    Li Wei sat on the bench and looked at the peopleing in and going out. Suddenly her eyes fell on a tall man who had dropped his handkerchief behind and then without caring walked forward.


    She looked at the guard under whose eyes her mother had left her then her eyes went towards the man who was still walking, not caring about his handkerchief.


    The little girl pondered for some moment then jumped off the bench to rescue the little handkerchief.


    Looking at that piece of cloth she felt it would be a waste if it got ruined there and she also remembered what her mother had said earlier. ''Always care for the things that belong to you''.


    But it''s a pity her mother herself lost her mobile phone behind and now looking at that tall man, Li Wei felt he was also like her mother, who without even caring has left his things behind.


    She shook her head and then quickly ran after the man on her stubby legs with his abandoned handkerchief in her hand.

 Chapter 11 - Tall-careless Uncle

    <h4>Chapter 11 - Tall-careless Uncle</h4>


    When Li Xue came back after retrieving her phone, her daughter wasn''t at the ce she had left her. The luggage was still there but not the girl.


    Her face instantly drained all its colors and heartbeats got increased. She looked at thedy officer guard who was still standing by the side but her eyes were looking around desperately as if trying to search someone.


    Li Xue walked to her and asked in a dreaded tone, "Where is my daughter?". Her pale face and the heavy voice she has used made it evident that she has lost something that was more precious to her than her own life.


    "Mam, she was here moments before. I just checked a person and when I looked back she was nowhere. I would have gone in search of her but was waiting for you to arrive, so that I can inform you", the guard said as she still looked around to find the little girl in the crowds.


    "Mam, Don''t worry I will just go and ask someone to make announcements for her. We will definitely find her", saying her words the guard quickly turned and left to find the girl. She really felt bad. It was her responsibility to look after the little girl and now she was missing.


    Li Xue didn''t know what she should do. This city has never been right for her. It has always spirited away the precious things and people from her life. Years ago she lost her only closed person here and now again¡­


    When thoughts crossed her mind, a beautiful face from her memories also appeared in front of her eyes. A pretty face that has many facial simrities with her face. Same brown eyes but the shine inside it was different. Someone who was in her teens.


    Li Xue shrugged off her memories that got refreshed the moment her heart felt the fear of losing the newly bloom sunflower of her life. She frantically looked around, searching her little angel that has been the only reason for her life.


    On the other side, little Li Wei ran after the tall man who was walking at a fine pace. Since he has long legs and a good pace in walking, even after running with those stubby legs, the little girl was unable to catch up with him.


    Waving the handkerchief in her hand, she tried to call out, "Tall, careless uncle! Tall, Careless Uncle! Don''t walk away leaving your handkerchief behind".


    She tried hard but her soft voice couldn''t reach the ears of the person intended to. The man was walking with some hurry as if he was here to pick someone up and was already runningte.


    Reaching the information desk, he asked frantically. "Good afternoon! Did the flight from Singapore arrive?"


    The staff at the desk gave a polite smile to him and replied, "Good afternoon Sir! I am afraid that the flight from Singapore has been dyed by 30 minutes. It will bending on our runway at half past one."


    The man heaved a sigh of relief. ''Thank God! I am notte''. He gave a polite nod and turned around only to find a sweet little girl huffing and puffing behind her. She was staring at him with the eyes that made him feel guilty towards her. But wait what did he do wrong to her.


    "Tall, careless uncle¡­ Why do you have such long legs? It made me run after you at my maximum speed", Li Wei said still trying to normalize her breathing. The little girl really has to run hard.


    The man looked at the girl and then turned to check around himself. There was no one around. Was this little girl referring to him?


    He looked at her and found the girl really cute. Her chocte brown hairs reminded him about someone and instantly his lips gave a warm smile.


    "Tall ¨C Careless Uncle, you are still smiling?" she pursed her lips with her hands on her h.i.p.s. "Don''t you know, it''s not good to be careless?" Her tone was like she was reprimanding but it felt so sweet.


    The man smiled as he looked more at the little girl who was straining her neck to look at his face. He bent on his knees so that she didn''t have to strain her neck, "Hey, Little are you saying those words to me? Do you know me?"


    "Of course, I am saying those words to you. It''s you after whom I have to run. Why should I say these words to others?"


    The man wasn''t able to control hisugh that came out hearing the witty words of the sweet girl. "So do you know me?" he asked again.


    Li Wei shook her head in denial. "Then why did you run after me? And why are you calling me careless?" He asked, raising his brows slightly.


    "Of course, to return you back the handkerchief you have dropped behind", the little girl said waving the handkerchief in her hand.


    Looking at the piece of cloth in the little girl''s hand, he found it was quite familiar. That was definitely his, but he still checked his pocket.


    "Ahh that is really mine. Thank You, I don''t know when I dropped it down", he said and took it back from her.


    The little girl nodded and said, "Hmm you were careless before so you dropped it at the entrance"


    "Hey, I might have dropped it but I am not careless. I was in a little hurry before", he said as he folded the handkerchief and put it back in his pocket.


    "My mother says, we should always care for the things that belong to us. But you weren''t so you were careless", Li Wei said and then suddenly her eyes widened in childish horror. Her hand flung over her mouth, "Ahhh, I forgot. Mama has asked me to stay put at that chair. But I ran away. If she gets there before me then she will be really scared."


    She turned around to look at the direction from where she hade but couldn''t find her way back.


    She again turned to look at the man who was lost in his own thoughts. "Tall ¨C careless uncle, help me find my way back. I don''t remember it".


    The man looked at the girl. He has just met her but she has already reminded him two times about a certain girl of his memories. He stared at the little girl and nodded.

 Chapter 12 - Mamas lighthouse.

    <h4>Chapter 12 - Mama''s lighthouse.</h4>


    He did not know why but from the first moment he met this little girl, he found her very familiar. She was continuously making him remember someone from his memories. About someone whose lingering faint smile in his memory still takes his breath away.


    Though he was sure that the little girl''s facial features weren''t simr to that woman but her chocte brown hair and the talks were all like her. Especially when her sweet soft voice copied the same dialogue that was imprinted in his heart and has also be the biggest regret in his life.


    ''Always care and protect the things and the people around you''. This was something he had listened to before but wasn''t able to keep in mind. And as a result lost something that he has promised to protect with his whole life.


    He was snapped back to reality when he felt a tug on his sleeves. He looked at the girl whose little face was anxious thinking about something. "Tall ¨C Careless Uncle, can you please guide me back to the ce from where I have followed you. I think I have lost my way"


    Li Wei looked at the man who has now be the only speedy way to reach back to the bench where her mother has left herst. She was growing anxious thinking how scared her mother would get if she can''t find her there.


    She felt a relief when she found the man nodding to her request. "Okay Little I will take you back but first tell me from where did youe? I haven''t seen you following me before"


    Li Wei again turned to look around but her eyes were all puzzled. She has really lost her way and the sense of the direction from where she hase.


    She again turned to look at the man and said in an apologetic tone, "Uncle I really don''t remember. I just know that my mother has left me on the bench near the entrance and asked me to stay put there. But then I came after you. I need to get back soon or my mother will get all scared alone. She would be lost"


    The little girl presented in a way where it didn''t feel like she was the one lost rather her words meant it was her mother who had been lost and this girl was trying hard to find her.


    Hearing her say the words like that he wanted tough out but then looking around the crowd of people he controlled it and said, "Okay fine. Let''s then go and find your lost Mama then"


    He stood up and gave the little girl a hand to hold. They were looking quite adorable together. Looking around in all directions, he asked the girl, being curious about how her little brain worked, "But Little, don''t you feel the sentence that your sentence before doesn''t sound quite appropriate?"


    Li Wei''s eyes which were busy searching for her mother in the midst of the crowd halted. He lifted her head up to look at the man, "Huh? Which sentence?"


    "Before when you said that your mother is lost. Don''t you think it is the other way? You are lost here and your mother might be finding you"


    "Nope, I wasn''t wrong. My mother has always said to me before that I am her lighthouse. And the lighthouse never gets lost. It only helps the lost people to find their way. And also in this situation, it is my mother who will be lost not me. Because she is all alone, while I am searching her with you", she said then again reverted her eyes to look around in search of her mother.


    Suddenly the little girl''s eyes showed a glimmer as she had found the thing she was searching for. She gave a hard tug at the man''s hands which she was holding all her way making him stop in his steps.


    He turned to look at the girl. "Uncle there it is" The girl said pointing her fingers towards the luggage which was kept near the bench where Li Xue had left her.? "That''s the ce I was sitting before".


    He looked at the ce and there was two luggage, but no one was present there. "But your Mama isn''t there. What to do? I should not leave you there alone or you would again run after someone else"


    "I won''t. My mother will be here soon", Li Wei said. In her heart she was relieved that her mother hadn''t returned or else if she really found her missing then she was really going to receive a good amount of scolding. And now she doesn''t want this uncle to meet her Mama, it would only bring out the hidden secret.


    "No, no Little. I won''t be leaving you alone here. I was a good person so I brought you back what if you met someone bad. And he would have taken you away. Didn''t your mother warn you before. You shouldn''t go and talk to strangers. It''s not safe", his voice got all concerned.


    "Tall ¨C careless Uncle, I have heard those words many times. I am not a careless one like you. I have seen you earlier. You didn''t seem to be a bad guy to me, that''s why I followed you to return your handkerchief that you dropped behind", the little girl said in and turned to look around.


    She has to keep an eye on her mother too and send this uncle before she arrives.


    But at this moment an announcement was heard. "Kindly pay attention! A 5 ¨C year ¨C old little girl missing. She is wearing ck jeans, with an olive green jacket. If anyone spotted her, please help her reach us"


    The man''s attention got attracted to it. "Hey Little! I think they are searching for you. Let''s go to the desk. Your mother will be there"


    The little girl blinked her eyes contemting the things that she just heard. So she has miscalcted. Her mother has already found that she was missing that''s why she was not her. Now there was no way she was going to escape from her scolding. It would be better to follow this uncle. He might be of some help. She thought and then held his hand to get to the airport announcement desk.


    But before they could take some steps, an anxious voice stopped them.


    "Li Wei!"


    Hearing the voice, the man''s body went stiff. Was he hearing the voice about he has dreamt for five years non ¨C stop? Was she really here?

 Chapter 13 - Li Xue, is that really you?

    <h4>Chapter 13 - Li Xue, is that really you?</h4>


    This city has robbed all the hopes and faith from her heart, left her in ruins in a way that she doesn''t even value her own life.


    But again God can never be cruel to his children. When everything was copsing around her, a beautiful lively light shone over her that brought her back to life, guiding her to the right path of her life. It was none other than her daughter. The only light that motivated her to live this life once again with a new spirit and different motive.


    She has always strived harder to provide her daughter a beautiful life but her return to this city again hit her harder. The dark memories of her past life which have always remained with her in the form of nightmares came flooding in front of her eyes. But before she could even fight those, this city gifted her another fear.


    The strength which she has gathered within herself to fight was all lost just in a blink of her eye. Her angel that was the reason for which she has returned to this city again went missing.


    She looked around to find her little box of her joy and hope, to hug her till her heart content. But overwhelmed by the helplessness in failing to locate her daughter, an unknown fear started to haunt her. Just a thought of her getting hurt was giving her an excruciating pain in her hair.


    She looked around but every second of failure was giving her the feeling of agonizing long suffering. She didn''t know where to go, or where to find her?


    The only feeling that was prominent to her was pain and helplessness.


    But suddenly her eyes caught a glimpse of her lighthouse, but the next moment it was nowhere to be found. Her heart beat got faster, jumping with the hope of joy but in the next moment felt the disappointment.


    She walked in the direction where she has got the glimpse, praying her God to not be so cruel to her again.


    And then finally, she found her. Just a sight of her adorable cute face was enough to pump back life to her lifeless soul. Without thinking much about anything, she called out loudly, "Li Wei!"


    In the next moment she rushed to grab her like, if she did not hurried her movements to reach her then in the moment she would disappear in the thin air.


    She grabbed her desperately, hugging her close to her heart, making herself believe that everything was fine now. "Mama, it''s fine. Don''t be scared now. Li Wei has found you. You aren''t lost anymore."


    The little girl said assuring her mother, gently patting her back to relieve her.


    "You, little devil! You scared me to death. I have asked you to sit here and wait for me, then where have you gone. Don''t you know that we have to care for ourselves and also for the people that are around us", she reprimanded in a low tone, pinching her daughter''s cheeks lightly.


    "But Mama, I do care about you. That''s why I found you this fast. I knew you would be scared not finding me at the ce you asked me to be", the little girl said, cing a kiss on her mother''s cheeks. This was the way she could calm her mother down. "I am sorry, Mama. I do not want to scare you"


    Li Xue got so immersed in her own emotions that she didn''t notice the man who was standing in front of her and now looking at her in disbelief. His eyes still weren''t able to believe what he was looking in front of him. The woman whose memories were still fresh in his memories was now standing just in front of his eyes.


    And she wasn''t alone. She has someone by her side.


    "But where did you go? You would have waited for me to return if you wanted to go somewhere. I would have taken you. Where did you go?" she asked her daughter, adjusting the strands of hair that hade over her face.


    "Mama, I was sitting here as you have asked for but then I saw tall ¨C careless uncle drop his handkerchief there", Li Wei pointed out her fingers towards the ce where she has seen him dropping his handkerchief, then continued "And looking at that I thought to return it back to him. Because you have asked me before to always help others. So I ran after him and lost my way back."


    "What tall ¨C careless uncle? Baby, you shouldn''t name anyone like that. It''s bad manners", Li Xue said to her daughter.


    "He is tall with long legs, that made me run after him. And also careless to drop his handkerchief without caring. So I called him tall- careless uncle. Let me introduce you to him. He has brought me back here after I lost my way", the little girl said as she turned around to introduce her mother to the man she had helped.


    Li Xue''s eyes followed her daughter''s movement, until her eyes fell on the man who was staring at her with wide eyes that held so many questions and disbelief in it.


    Her eyes also held a shock when she recognized the person in front of her. There was no way she could forget him. She had expected to meet him but never thought that it would be this soon.


    Time felt like it was stopping around them as their eyes met with each other. But it didn''tst for long. Li Xue was brought back when she felt her daughter soft hands over hers, "Mama, this is the tall ¨C careless uncle I was talking about"


    She nodded to her daughter with a smile and then lifted her face up to look at the man. Cornering all her memories with him, she said in an indifferent tone that drew a line of strangers between then, "Thank You for looking after my daughter."


    Hearing her indifferent tone directed to himself like that, the man was also snapped back to the reality, "Li Xue! Is that really you? I never thought that we would meet again. How have you been?"? There was something that left unsaid in his eyes as he looked at her and then his gaze trailed down at the little girl.

 Chapter 14 - She has changed.

    <h4>Chapter 14 - She has changed.</h4>


    Li Xue never expected that her path would cross with this man this soon. She looked into his eyes, which still had the same light as it had before. Momentarily, she was drawn to it in the influence of the sweet memories she once had with him.


    But the next second, came the loud voices of usations that reminded her that her past had dark memories more than those sweet ones. Her sweet memories were like a needle that fell in the huge lump of haystack.


    She looked at the man and recognized him with his real face. This was the man whom she trusted the most. But the moment it was his time to trust her, he was nowhere to be found. He was the only one from whom she was sure to get support, but never thought that this would be only her mere wishful thinking.


    She didn''t want to think about all those painful memories again. It''s better to be indifferent to both, the memories and the people who are were responsible for that.


    Cornering all her memories with him, she said in an indifferent tone that drew a line of strangers between then, "Thank You for looking after my daughter."


    Hearing her indifferent tone directed towards himself like that, the man who was still trying his best to believe her in front of his eyes was also snapped back to the present. "Li Xue! Is that really you? I never thought that we would meet again here. How have you been?"


    There was something that left unsaid in his eyes as he looked at her and then his gaze trailed down at the little girl.


    The little girl also looked at him with a smile but that smile wasn''t returned. He was still looking at her as if connecting the coordinates of the little girl and Li Xue on the graph paper of life.


    "I think coincidences do happen in real life. I''m all fine and happy in my present life. Thanks for asking", she replied and then caressed Li Wei''s head.


    Not able to control his curiosity, he asked, staring at her soft gestures towards the little girl. "And this is?"


    "She is my daughter", she replied without any hesitation. It was like she has be all cool with that fact that people''s views won''t affect her anymore.


    The man''s expression got changed instantly.


    She looked at her daughter and asked her, "Li Wei, say hello to uncle Wenting. He was once Mama''s ssmate"


    The little girl looked at her mother and then nodded. Then looking at the man she said in a very polite manner bowing her head down, giving the best example of mannerism. "Hello, Uncle Wenting! Li Wei apologize for being a little impolite before"


    Zheng Wenting looked at the little girl still not able to take in the fact, she was Li Xue''s daughter. But again the way she was talking was all like her, only there were no facial simrities between them.


    He gazed at Li Xue. She had gotten thinner from thest he had seen her but was still as enchanting as before. Her smile which was like a zing sun before has now turned very soft and gentle, with an air of maturity and tranquility.


    Though she still looked the same, he knew she had gone through many changes. He can feel those changes in her.


    Li Xue also looked at him but her eyes were really indifferent as if he had really only been her ssmate in the past. When she felt that nothing was going toe out anymore, she gave a small nod of gratitude and stepped forward holding the little girl''s hands softly, intending to leave.


    Her daughter was already with her and she did not need anyone apart from her. But suddenly, he grabbed her wrist.


    She looked up to Wenting''s facial expression. It was hard with his eyes glowering at her, "Li Xue, what the hell are you saying? Don''t tell me she is your daughter from that scandal."


    Li Xue glowered her back equally, warning him with her eyes. ''Don''t you dare spell another word after that''


    And one gaze of that glowering eyes instantly made him loosen his grip on her wrist. ?"Zheng Wenting, I don''t remember me giving you any rights to speak in my life. So just be in your limits. And also keep one thing in your mind, do care to revise your words when you are in front of a child"


    His eyes turned hostile as he looked at her.


    "Now if everything is clear then let me go. You won''t want to be photographed with a woman like me and I don''t want to get myself in tomorrow''s news headlines", she said with a smile which was mocking his existence.


    She really despises him. And his words today again gave her a good reason to support that feeling.


    At this moment, Li Xue noticed someone behind him. A tall, beautiful girl was standing behind them, and was staring at them in surprise.


    "I think you should get ready to exin yourself to your girlfriend now", she said as she directed her chin toward the woman standing behind. Zheng Wenting also turned to look back over his shoulders and his eyes got filled with guilt.


    Li Xue also noticed his changing expression. She wasn''t able to control her chuckle. Whispering slowly near his ears she said, "If you want I can exin you and this situation in front of her. There would be no way, she would be still thinking me higher than herself. After all now she has be the top model of our country".


    Her lips curled up in a satisfied mocking smile directed to the the man and woman standing in front of her eyes.

 Chapter 15 - Dont waste your tears.

    <h4>Chapter 15 - Don''t waste your tears.</h4>


    Li Xue looked at the woman with a smile. This was once her best friend and also her bestpetitor. Wen Sying.


    She has always thought of her more like a friend but never took her as a seriouspetitor. She gave more importance to her friendship but never thought that her efforts will never be returned, not even in the least percentage.


    Wu Sying peered at the woman who has always been the reason because of which she faced criticisms. But it never affected Li Xue. She also told her that they were friends but never gave her any chance to outshine her.


    Whenever they went anywhere together, people would always praise Li Xue while she has to face everyone''s ignorance.


    But Like everybody says, everyone has a day full of luck. Same came for her. Li Xue disappeared in the midst of darkness and she became the shining star of the country. The woman to gain everyone''s praises.


    Wen Sying never thought that she would encounter this woman once again.? She was shocked but her shocked look gradually faded and her red glossy lips smiled slightly.


    She was amazed by her again after 5 years. She looked at her persona. Li Xue was still unbelievably beautiful. A beauty that can still steal a man''s soul. A charisma for which every woman desires for.? A woman who was openly stunning, elegant and graceful.


    Though she looked very in and simple, her looks weren''t at all simple. She was definitely God''s most beautiful creation in this world. Her body was still in its perfect slender state where no extra fat can be found. Looking at her no one can say that she had ever seen any bad day in her life.


    But there was a change in her beauty now. Before her beauty burned like raging fire, very deadly but now her eyes and skin gave a shine of purity and gentleness. Her presence has now be more alluring like her simplicity has enhanced her each feature to its height.


    Wen Sying still remembers how a media outlet, who has interviewed Li Xue once captioned her beauty. It said, ''A beauty that can destroy any man, just like mes can destroy moths''.


    Li Xue looked at her and gently returned back the smile, but her smile was very indifferent as if she was deliberately trying to announce to the world that there was nothing familiar was left between them. That was more like strangers meeting for the first time than any past acquaintance.


    The trust of friendship was long broken between them, not that anyone tried to hold the strings tight. A rift was formed between them which can never be repaired.


    Wen Sying walked to them and stood beside Zheng Wenting, deliberately wrapping her arms around his. Then smiling sweetly, she said in a concerned tone, "Li Xue where have you been for all those years? Do you know how hard we tried to find you? Even uncle and aunt were so devastated. But never mind, since now you have returned you must go back and meet them. They really missed you"


    Hearing her say it like this, Li Xue gave a mockingughter, "Really? But I thought they were quite happy after adopting a new daughter in the family."


    Wen Sying eyes widened in shock. She never expected her to say these words. This was not her. That mockingughter and those cruel words were something that was not like Li Xue.


    "Li Xue, it''s not like that. You are taking us wrong. When you left, your parents were all alone. So I just took care of them for you. And also because I always treated them as my family", she reasoned looking at the man standing beside her with teary eyes.


    "Wenting, exin to her. She is taking us wrong", she urged tugging his arms slightly.


    At this moment a soft little voice came, attracting everyone''s attention towards her. "Mama! Why is this Aunty crying? Is she hurt anywhere?"


    Li Xue looked at her daughter and smiled, "No baby, there is nothing like that. Aunty is just trying to prove something with her tears. She isn''t hurt." Exining the words to her daughter she looked up towards Wen Sying whose eyes were on the little girl.


    There was confusion in her eyes. "This is¡­"


    Li Wei quickly replied with a slight bow, "Hello Aunty! I am Li Wei, nice to meet you. You must also be my Mama''s ssmate like Uncle Wenting"


    Wen Sying blinked at the little girl and then gazed at Wenting for a confirmation. Li Xue noticed this and said with a smile, "Ah you would never change Sying. If you really wanted to confirm, you should have asked me directly. There was no way in which I won''t be replying to your words."


    "This is my daughter. Have you got your answer now? If you both are satisfied then I will take my leave. I know it will be impossible but still I hope I don''t have to see this pair of familiar faces again", she said and for thest turn to leave. As she walked her luscious chocte brown hair swayed, enhancing the gracefulness of her steps.


    But then suddenly the little girl stopped in the middle and looked back. Her eyes were trained on Wen Sying like she has something to say to her. Li Xue was also confused at her daughter''s expression.


    She looked at Wen Sying and then again at her daughter, "Baby is there something you want to say?"


    The little girl instantly nodded her head in ''yes''.


    "What is it?" she asked.


    Li Wei looked at Wen Sying and said with a serious tone. Her expressions was saying that her words were quite important. After building a perfect serious air around her, the little girl started, "Aunty, tears shouldn''t be used to prove your words. My Mama says, they are the gifts God has given us to express our true emotions. So please be kind to your tears. Don''t waste it"


    Li Xue smiled at her daughter. This girl really knew when to apply her words.


    Both Wen Sying and Zheng?Wenting were dumbfounded as they looked at the little girl. She was so little but all her words were so righteous.

 Chapter 16 - Her precious gem.

    <h4>Chapter 16 - Her precious gem.</h4>


    Wen Sying?peered in the direction where Li Xue disappeared with the little girl. She still wasn''t able to believe what she had heard. That little girl was her daughter! Li Xue''s daughter!


    She gazed at Zheng Wenting and asked with a confused voice, "Wenting, what was that? Was that really true? That little girl, was she really her daughter?"


    He didn''t look at her but said in a very disappointing tone. "How much I don''t want to believe this but it''s true. That little girl, Li Wei was her daughter. She was her daughter from that scan¡­" He did notplete his words, remembering the warning he had got earlier from Li Xue.


    But his heart was twitching in pain. That was the woman for whom he has fallen hard but she never cared for his feelings. He loved her but she has cheated on him just to satiate her greed of fame.


    Wen Sying has heard everything, both sets of words which were audible to her ears and also the words that weren''t. She looked at the man whom she has got after so much efforts but all of her efforts were now wasted just by the sudden return of a woman. She hated her so much.


    Li Xue got everything without making any efforts. Just a pretentious smile and everything was served to her in the well decorated te. And even after that she always behaved as she never cared for those things.


    "You still have feelings for her? Were you waiting for her to return? If you still love her then I am not going to stop. I know you deeply loved her in the past" she said, filling her round eyes with tears. One look at her and you can feel the pain she was trying to showcase.


    Zheng Wenting looked at the woman. Her tears hooked the string of his heart bringing him back to realize who really cared for him. He can''t ignore the feelings of the woman who has always been so dedicated to him.


    To him, Wen Sying was a true jewel in this world. She has always been very caring and passionate for the people around her and was just opposite to Li Xue. He was confident that if ever a situation arises where she has to choose between her career and the people she loved, it would not take another second for her to decide.


    For her, her people would always have a greater value, unlike Li Xue who has always considered her career to be her first priority.


    This was the type of the woman he liked. A woman who was dedicated to her rtionsh.i.p.s. Zhen Wenting looked at her and smiled. Wiping her tears off, he gave gentle pats over her head to soothe her out, "Silly!! That was my feelings in the past. My present is you and I am not a man who would leave his present for his past"


    "Really? I mean you don''t have to pity me. I am strong enough to understand that love can''t be forced", Wen Sying said looking at the man while blinking her long eyshes in innocence and understanding.


    "I am sure about the woman whom I want in my life. You can''t force me to go back to her", he said firmly. His eyes became serious.


    "Is it because she has a daughter now? Wenting, believe me I never thought that Li Xue was really involved in that scandal. I believed her but now looking at that small child ¡­ I don''t know how to take everything", she said as if she was really regretting in her heart.


    "I am wary, how will uncle and aunt react to this? They will truly be shocked. And now even Li Xue is taking me wrong. Her words made me feel like I stole everything away from? her. How should I make her feel that I was just trying to help her? What should I do? Did I do something wrong?" letting her tears fall over her fair cheeks, Wen Sying practically clung onto him.


    "There is nothing you did wrong, Sying. Don''t me yourself for everything. If she can''t understand you and your feelings then it''s her fault, not yours. Enough! Don''t cry anymore. You have me and I will always believe you", he said and hugged her.


    "But Li Xue¡­" she asked, still sobbing, cing her face on his chest.


    "Don''t worry. I will try to exin her everything", he assured her, gently caressing her back to console her.


    Outside, Li Xue was sitting with her daughter inside the cab that was arranged by thepany to bring her to the vi, where she was going to stay.


    The little girl was gazing out of the window, enjoying the air blowing over her face. For her safety, Li Xue has only opened the window ss slightly that could only bring soft air inside. She knew her daughter loved the feeling of air blowing softly over her skin.


    "Mama this city is so big. I really like it here. You don''t have to think about me. I am all fine and happy with you by my side", Li Wei said, still looking out of the window.


    Li Xue looked at her angel and then her lips curled up into a warm smile. There was no need for anyone else in her life because she has got such a caring and loving daughter in her life. Her precious gem.


    Overwhelmed by a sudden warm feeling she hugged her daughter and ced a sweet kiss over her forehead, "Baby, you don''t have to think so much about me. It should be me caring about you. You should just enjoy your time here and if you ever feel that we should go back then just let Mama know. We will go back to our old ce. Okay?"


    Li Wei shook her head in denial, then pinched her mother''s cheek with her small fingers, "If I won''t take care of you, then who will. I am your angel and you are mine. We are both for each other so we should share our caring with each other. And we are not going back. This is the reward you got for your so many years of hard work. We should enjoy it"


    Li Xue''s eyes were filled with tears. No one ever understood her love and ambition in the past. But this little girl got it so well. Was this the thing people call, deep rtion of blood. Maybe! This was her daughter, whom she has given birth and has brought up on her own. How can she not know the feelings of her mother''s heart?

 Chapter 17 - Feng Internationals

    <h4>Chapter 17 - Feng Internationals</h4>


    Soon the car drove inside a housing society. Li Xue''s eyes widened in shock when she read the name of the society at the entrance. Little Carnations.


    What was this? Was the driver driving them to the wrong ce? Since she was brought up in this city and has lived more than half of her life here, she knew very well what was the meaning of having your house in this housing society.


    Little Carnations was the best housing society of this city among various high ss societies where high ss rich people lived. And the houses here are really expensive for even people who have a monthly earnings in seven digit figures. There was no way in which she could think of living in this area. It wasn''t affordable ording to her wallet.


    Li Wei was also looking outside the window taking in all the ways the car was taking them through. Her lips were smiling along with her eyes leaving a hue of happiness in the air. "Mama! Are we going to live here? This ce is so beautiful and green. So many beautiful flowers are there, even more than we have in our home before"


    Li Xue did not know how to respond to her daughter. She was herself confused about the things going on. Though she was informed that she will be getting a t to live in on an expense of the employer. But this ce was really too high one to be given to any employee. She was just a newly joined dessert chef. There was no way in which they could think her to be this high.


    The little girl was so engrossed in enjoying the scenes outside that she didn''t even realize that her mother had not replied to her words.


    Soon the car got parked in the front of a small house. Though the house looked small, it was just an illusion for people''s eyes.


    Ady in her middle age was already waiting for them to arrive. As Li Xue stepped out of the car, she came forward cheerfully in order to introduce herself. But her eyes halted when she got the little picture still inside the car, who held the woman''s hand toe out.


    That soft little face was too adorable to look at, and was capable of making anyone bend towards her. But there was something odd with the feature. It was oddly familiar, something she still wasn''t sure of. Especially those grey shiny clear eyes.


    Thedy was still trying to connect the coordinates of the little girl''s familiarity with someone but that someone wasn''ting clear in her mind. At this moment she heard a sweet voice greeting her. There was a respect and politeness in her tone which was really rare to hear in these days.


    "Good morning! Are you sister Margaret?" Li Xue asked, looking at thedy.


    Thedy nodded in eptance and replied with equal sweetness. "Yes, I am Sister Margaret. I was just waiting for your arrival. In the morning, I got the information from Mr.Ye, telling me that someone is going to live in this house. So I have toe and show the people around"


    Li Xue looked at the house about which thedy was talking about. Her eyes held some doubts through which Sister Margaret saw everything clearly. "Is there some issues with this ce, Mam?" She asked, putting a gentle smile on her lips.


    Hearing the phrase ''issues regarding the ce'', the little girl''s ears perked up on alert. She looked at her mother with a serious expression asking her to tell if there was something in which she could help.


    Sister Margaret gazed at this small girl who has got all serious for her mother. Her eyes turned gently as she praised her heart. Such a protective daughter! Surely adorable and sensible for everyone to like!


    Li Xue also felt the gaze of her daughter. To assure her she blinked her eyes shook her head in nothing and then again looked up at thedy. "There are definitely no issues. I was just thinking that this ce is really expensive. Though I know that the expenses will be borne by thepany but still why would they offer such a great ce to a new employee" without any hesitation, she exined her doubt straightforwardly.


    Sister Margaret''s smile deepened at her words. As she has perceived before, this girl is really different from others. Not only is she beautiful but also quite clear and straightforward, knowing all her limits.


    "You are right to guess that Mam. The initial apartment which was allotted to you is under maintenance. So it is just a temporary arrangement. I agree this ce is quite expensive but not for the Feng Internationals, who are the fourthrgest hotel and restaurant chains in the world with 4,526 hotels in 102 countries and territories. With 10 brands across different market sectors, Forbes ranked it under 30 most sessfulpanies in the world. It won''t be an issue if they offer such a ce to their employees to live in"


    Li Xue knew she was working under a great sessful banner but still she was just a dessert chef, who was recently promoted to work in the big kitchen of Zhang Internationals. How can she get to live in a ce like this? And her thoughts were really right.


    She nodded her head and then looked at her daughter with a smile, "Baby, we are going to live here for the time being. Let''s go and take a good look. Then you can tell me if you like it or not? Okay?"


    At her mother''s words, Li Wei nodded her head profusely. Earlier she was alerted but now seeing everything falling at its meaningful ce, she was all cute and fine.


    Meanwhile, Wen Sying was pacing back and forth in her room. She was looking at her phone desperately as if waiting for someone''s call. And soon giving her desperate expression a pause, her phone rang.


    On the first ring itself, she received the call. "Hello! She is back. Back with a child. How is that possible? You clearly said that nothing happened that night then why was she with a child now"


    There was some kind of something in her eyes which was suffocating her from inside. But was that really guilt or a feeling of terror that was haunting her.

 Chapter 18 - Brother, please help me!!

    <h4>Chapter 18 - Brother, please help me!!</h4>


    Wen Sying took a trip back tone to her past. How she was brought to the modelling industry after the year of graduation, only to give a capablepetitor to Li Xue, in front of whom she might go weak.


    When Li Xue was flourishing in the industry to fulfill her dreams, the rival agency contacted her to join their team to reach the fame her friend was enjoying. She clearly knew the selfish intentions of those people which was against her best friend but she too wanted to enjoy the kind of life her friend was enjoying.


    The life where she was praised and cherished by so many people. A life where so many people became her fans to stand and support her. A life where whatever she wore or did be a fashion trend to be followed by thousands of people. A life in which she could also get the person about the whole desires. She too wanted a life like that and a boyfriend for whom everyone envies her.


    So she epted the offer to rival her best friend, who never considered her as a rival. Not even when she joined her rival agency to transform herself as herpetitor.


    However, Wen Sying denied but she knew in her heart that how good Li Xue kept her friendship with her. It was her who never felt it sufficient and always had doubts in her. She always took her love and kindness as her weapon she used to look down on her.


    With such unreasonable reasons in her head, she took a decision that ruined someone''s career as well as someone''s life. On a whim she got herself involved in a n that ruined everything in Li Xue''s life, her character, her career and also her dream.


    It was a crime she knew for which will never be forgiven. All these years she was ming herself but never had the courage to return back what she gained from that decision. She got everything she desired, giving her an air of proudness in her heart.


    She coddled the guilt in her heart saying that what the world heard and viewed was not the truth but an illusion to make them perceive Li Xue in a wrong way. She made her heart understand that nothing wrong happened to her on the night when she was deliberately made drunk to create a sizzling scandal.


    But now when Li Xue returned, she has brought a small life with her introducing her as her daughter. What picture does her words give now? That was simply proving that she ruined her friend for real. It was not an illusion as she thought of rather it was the true destruction.


    She was tricked to ruin her life. Now how was she going to make the picture in the mirror believe that she has notmitted any heinous crime. That she has not done a true viinous thing.


    She wanted to desperately ask the other person the phone, why did he trick her like that. But what she got as a reply was the abrupt disconnection of the call. What does this mean?


    Meanwhile at the same time, a woman dressed in an exquisite outfit got inside the tallest building of Jingling City. It was the legendary building of Feng Internationals. Legendary because it was the only business organization which had not got the blow of any economic breakdown till date, even in the year when the whole country''s economy was shaken. They were the ones who helped the government to stabilize everything back, bing the supreme power of the country.


    Getting to the front desk, the woman said with a sense of urgency, "Hey! Is my brother still inside?"


    The receptionist looked up and realizing who the person was, immediately lowered her head to give a polite bow. "Good morning Ms. Feng. The CEO is still inside. Should I inform him about your arrival" She asked, guessing something really urgent in the air.


    "It''s okay. You don''t have to. I will just go on my own", she said and without waiting for another second quickly turned and took the private elevator to the top floor of the CEO''s office.


    The receptionist looked at the disappearing silhouette of Ms. Feng. Who would not know her? She was the diva in all socialites and also the pampered sister of the most powerful businessman of the country.


    This was her first time seeing her this close as it is very rare for her to visit the office premises. It has always been the annual gathering where the employees could get a good look of her beautiful face. Seeing her here with such an anxious expression, it was clear that she needed urgent help in something big.


    The elevator soon dinged open at the top floor and the woman strutted out with an anxious expression still up on her face. As she walked past the different desks of the Secretarial team, the people stood up to greet her but she barely paid any attention to them.


    To her the most important work now was to meet her brother and ask his help. She knew her abrupt appearance in the office would not be liked by her brother but she really has something important.


    Reaching the ultimate door of CEO office, she hurriedly pushed it open only to be greeted by the pair of fiery grey eyes sending chilly shivers down her spine. Like she has presumed, her brother didn''t like her sudden appearance. But the damage was already done and she will get punished for it, so there was no point of hesitation.


    Ignoring the chilly, dark and terrifying aura he was exuding, she got inside the cabin and closed the door behind her. "Brother, I know you did not like meing here so suddenly but I needed your help urgently. If you want to punish me for this, then I won''tin but please help me out this once. Please¡­" she said but trailed off when she felt no change in the cold piercing gaze her brother was giving to her.


    Those eyes were really fiery. If she wasn''t his sister and had not known that he won''t be harming her then she would already be on her knees begging him to spare her life. She gulped and swallowed the lumps .u.mted at her throat and again continued, "Please Brother, I have been trying to find her for 5 years now but nothing is helping me. None of my resources worked. I have searched almost every foreign country and many other cities in the country but wasn''t able to find her. Please help me. You know what she meant to me. She is only one whom I really considered friend from heart"

 Chapter 19 - My EQ is far better than your IQ.

    <h4>Chapter 19 - My EQ is far better than your IQ.</h4>


    The CEO office has the wind of Antarctica blowing inside which was making Feng Yi Lan feel chilly shivers down her spine. But at the same time when her eyes got contacted with her brother''s dark grey colored fiery eyes, she felt if not avoided it could burn her alive.


    "Brother, please!! Do you really want to scare your little sister that bad? You know it very well I won''t have asked your help if I can find her on my own. I have already tried hard to find her in thest five years but still there isn''t any clue that could lead me to her. Please help me now, I beg you for help", she said putting on her helpless eyes.


    "A friend? You considered her as your friend but she doesn''t seem to feel the same", he scowled, his dark grey eyes tearing her confidence apart.


    "Brother!" she gave out a half yell trying to let him know that he was annoying her. "You can''t judge our friendship. And with your below average EQ, you won''t be able to even if you try. So please don''t embarrass yourself with it".


    "Huh! ming my EQ, at least it''s far better than your IQ", he remarked in nonchnce and then went back into his doc.u.ment not caring about his sister anymore. It feels like he haspleted his stock of words and there is nothing left to say.


    Getting such a cold shoulder from her own brother, Feng Yi Lan stomped her feet on the ground and asked in a voice full of annoyance, "Brother! Are you going to help me or not? Or should I ....."


    Her brother still didn''t bother to pay attention to her words. "So you are not going to answer me? Fine! It''s perfectly fine. Now don''t me me for ruining your peaceful life"


    "¡­", still there wasn''t any response as if her threats had no meaning to him, which further infuriated Feng Yi Lan.


    "You are very mean, Brother! Since you are acting so mean, why should I be the only one to be so caring and obedient one. I should just call our Mama and tell her that you have really got problems like erectile dysfunction or something moreplex than that. With the rumors going around, there is no way she won''t ¡­", she trailed off when got another soul piercing gaze from her brother.


    Lumps of fear instantly got .u.mted in her throat making her feel all heavy under his gaze. It terrified her to the core. She blinked her eyes profusely and at the same time tried to swallow down the lump in her throat.


    "You got the guts to ckmail your own brother or have you be audacious enough to ckmail Feng Shufen", his tone and voice turning more fierce than he has ever used with her. Her body went limp the moment it reached her ears.


    "Brother please don''t scare me like that. I am your sweet little sister. What would happen if I got a heart attack? Will you be able to forgive yourself after my sudden death? Please I am just asking you to help me in finding my friend. With your resources and capabilities, it will be done in just a flick of your fingers", she said in a frail tone, no strength was left in her body.


    She was almost wanting to go on her knees but that action of her can further infuriate her brother so she held herself straight. To her brother, his closed kins are not allowed to bow down in front of anyone, not even to themselves.


    "If there is nothing important to say then you can leave or should I make an arrangement to go abroad and study something to enhance your skills and brain cells", he said giving her a clear warning.


    And it didn''t take much long for Feng Yi Lan to decide, "Fine I am leaving. I don''t trust that you are my brother anymore. You must be some alien who descended down from some weird to make everyone''s life hell". Without waiting for another re from him, she rushed out.


    There was no way she would be going to another foreign country or else she will never be able to find her friend. Now since her brother won''t be helping her, she can only rely on herself. Thinking that she exited thepany.


    "Drive me to Central Mall" shemanded her driver getting inside her car. Shopping was the best pill to lighten up her mood.


    After she left. Feng Shufen picked up his phone and dialed a number, "Gao Fan, look into Yi Lan''s friend''s whereabouts and report it to me as soon as possible". Hismanding was something great which never allowed anyone to think of defying it. Disconnecting the call, he went back to study the file which was opened on his PC.


    Back in Little Carnations,


    Li Xue was brought inside the house to look around. Little Li Wei was holding her Mama''s hand and was curiously looking around with her glittering eyes, while Sister Margaret was following them from behind.


    The house was really big and luxurious for two people to stay. When entered there was a big space for a living hall and separate dining hall. Laced with all modern amenities there was a designer sleek kitchen alongside the dining hall. Three bedrooms were at the back of the house.


    Altogether it was beautiful, decorated with different art pieces and furniture. Li Xue looked at her daughter''s glittering eyes, there was no doubt that her little anger had liked this ce.


    Seeing her like this, her lips curled up giving a warm smile to no one in particr, rather was expressing her satisfied heart. "Baby, do you like this ce?" she asked though she was knowing the answer.


    She loved to hear her daughter''s clear voice which is always dipped in so much sweetness. The little girl didn''t look up at an instant rather got her eyes moved around once more.


    Confirming her thoughts and decision, she looked at her mother and nodded her head in approval. "Yes, Mama. It''s good. I liked it"


    Though her eyes were glittering but the girl was very rigid to show that outwardly looking someone unfamiliar around. This was one of her qualities which Li Xue doesn''t know where ites from? She would never let unfamiliar people understand her real opinions or thoughts.


    "So is there something more we need here?" she asked. Since she has time, she won''t mind going out shopping with her daughter.


    "Yes Mama, there is so much. We haven''t brought many things from our previous home. We have to go for an urgent shopping", Li Wei said with such seriousness that Li Xue felt it wasn''t her who was her mother rather it''s the other way round.


    She shook her head and then said with a lightugh, "Okay then we should go and shop around for a bit".


    Sister Margaret who was witnessing everything felt warm in her heart. This pair of mother daughter can truly make anyone feel touched with their disy of affection. She turned to look back as if searching someone. "Which man can be this dumb to let go such a beautiful pocket of joy from his life. Any man who can have this pair in his life will be lucky". She thought in her head as she looked back at the mother daughter duo.

 Chapter 20 - Mama goes crazy shopping for her little devilic - angle.

    <h4>Chapter 20 - Mama goes crazy shopping for her little devilic - angle.</h4>


    Since there was nothing on the activity list of Li Xue, she decided to take a good round around the city with her daughter by her side. The time with her devilic ¨C angel has always been her favorite.


    Though she never gets enough time to spend with her, she knew her daughter also misses her. Being in just an age of five years, she has an idea how much attention a kid desires for. But it was her sensible daughter who never let her mother get worried for her.


    After settling the things in the room, Li Xue took the little girl to go shopping. As the car was given to her to drive back and forth to the restaurant, she booked a cab for the day.


    The duo shopped around the supermarket to get the necessary supplies for the kitchen and at the end arrived at the shopping hub of the city, The Central Mall.


    "Mama! Why are we here? Are we going to shop for dresses too? I have seen this mall on the inte websites. This is the best mall here", the little girl said as she looked at the ssy walls of the splendid building whose Polish American architect was represented in flying edges, sharp angles andplicated yet breathtaking design.


    Li Xue patted the girl''s little head and said, "Let''s go in and see if there is something that can suit our taste. If we find something there we can buy it. Mama has still her reward money to spend"


    Li Wei nodded her head in excitement as her clear grey eyes started glittering showing her level of happiness.


    Entering the mall, Li Xue looked around, ''This ce hasn''t changed yet. It''s still the same". She said to herself as her eyes paused at every corner of the mall. Some beautiful memories came in front of her eyes as she locked at the central stage.


    Her dream started taking shape towards sess from this ce. She still remembers the night when she walked to that stage, how loud and clear were the enthusiasm of the people. Those cheers and love that she received was her dream. A dream that would have led her to the path of bing the super ¨C model of the country, giving her the opportunities to represent her country on the international line.


    But everything got shattered in the blink of an eye, when she found herself lying n.a.k.e.d on the bed of a luxurious room with a man she never knew. She had never thought the efforts of her hard work were so easy to be ruined. Still remembering her shattered dreams, she felt a pang in her heart.


    Right at this moment, she felt a soft tug on her arms. When looked at she found her only joy standing by her side staring at her with utmost concern and care. She can see through all her pain and sorrows but was too small to understand them.


    "I am fine, baby. Let''s go", she said with an assuring smile and took her daughter straight to the children''s cloth section.


    Li Wei looked around and her lips got into a straight line, showing her displeasure. The mother didn''t notice this reaction of her and simply drove in with excitement. Shopping clothes for the little girl always doubled her level of zest.


    Getting a daughter so beautiful and adorable, she can''t decide on clothes. So whenever she went to shop for her she would bring more and more pairs of clothes. As long as she found something suitable for her, she would buy them. It gives her the satisfaction of not missing out on anything.


    Since the mall was the best in the whole city, the things here were quite expensive. The children section was also exquisite and expensive. But she still made herself motivated to buy at least two pairs of pretty dresses.


    Picking up a dusty blue colored tulle ¨C bohoce dress, she turned to look at her daughter, "Baby, how is this? Isn''t this beautiful? It will look more beautiful on you". Her voice wasced with another level of excitement which made the little girl shake her head in helplessness.


    "Mama, can you please be a little sensible? I already have so many new dresses in my wardrobe which I haven''t worn yet. It is you who haven''t got any new dress for so many months. We should go and buy something for you" she said, taking the frock from her mother''s hand and cing it back on the rake showing a clear intention of not being interested in buying that dress.


    "Who said I don''t have new clothes in my cupboard. I also have plenty of them", she said picking the dress back in her hands.


    "Mama, there are only three and that too because you always ignored them while selecting your clothes for the day" the Little Li Wei reasoned her mother''s words.


    "I will buy my dress afterward. Let''s buy yours first. Look isn''t this a nice one" she said showing the same dusty blue dress again. But in return she got the gaze of displeasure from her daughter.


    "Okay, fine. I ept my defeat. I am ready topromise. At first I thought of buying two pair of dresses for you but I can settle down in a pair. Help me select fast and then we can go and see something suitable for me", she said and then looked at her daughter with her hopeful eyes.


    The little girl did not smile but nodded in eptance.


    Without waiting for her daughter to change her mind she picked another dress frock that struck her eyes and went quickly to the billing counter. Li Wei looked at her mother hurried steps and quickly followed behind her.


    When the clothes were wrapped and the billing process gotpleted, Li Xue heaved a sigh of relief, "Oh it''s done!"


    "Mama! Don''t you think you are exaggerating too much? I am a girl of words. I would not have backed out from my words even if you have taken your steps a little slower", Li Wei said with a cute pout.


    "Haha was it that obvious?" she said with an awkward smile. This girl was really a devil who can see through all her actions.


    At this moment, she heard a soft familiar voice from behind. "Li Xue!" From the tone one can say that the person was quite concerned regarding her.

 Chapter 21 - Feeling of meeting a lost family.

    <h4>Chapter 21 - Feeling of meeting a lost family.</h4>


    After getting her mood off because of her cold brother, Feng Yi Lan came to lighten up herself at the Central mall where she has got to meet Li Xue for the first time. This was the ce that gave her a good friend to depend on but it was her bad luck that she lost her.


    Losing a friend wasn''t the only stinging pain in her heart but there was also a guilt inside her that was burning her every passing day. Guilt of not being able to protect the only woman she ever titled as a friend.


    When Li Xue had that downfall, she was abroad to promote her brand internationally. And when returned the worst damage was already made. She tried hard to find her friend but she was nowhere to be found.


    Her family abandoned her like she never belonged to them. All her peers and rtives boycotted her in order to protect themselves from the cursing tongues of the brainless public which never believed in going to the depths of any news. For them news was not at all different from the rumors.


    Feng Yi Lan med herself for not being here when her friend needed her the most. There hasn''t been a day when she has not missed her and not tried to find her. But all her resources were of no use.


    She has tried every ce where she thought she could go, but couldn''t find her. She has searched almost every desirable city of Chiboa but there wasn''t any hint that could lead her to her. It felt like she had disappeared from the Earth.


    Thinking it that way she felt terrified. The way her name was smeared in the public, she feared that it would have made her lose all her hope, determination and love for life. But again she would console her telling that there was no way Li Xue would take any step like a coward.


    She was a born fighter who can easily seep?into the determination and hope into anyone who was losing theirs. She has done it for others, so she can also do it for herself.


    While thinking all this she was strolling on the top floor of the Central Mall. Suddenly her eyes caught a sight of the familiar silhouette of a woman. At first she couldn''t believe her eyes taking it as her illusion but something in her heart told her to follow it.


    Going ording to her heart she rushed to make herself sure, praying to God to make her illusion to be true. But when reached she was nowhere there. Her eyes got dull because of another disappointment.


    But again in the next second her eyes got the sight of the same woman. This time Feng Yi Lan was sure that this wasn''t any illusion. Li Xue was really in front of her sight and there was something else that made her heart go a little more rxed. That was the cheerful smile on her beautiful face. What a relief!


    Without registering the shop where she had seen Li Xue smiling, she got inside with her hurried steps. She felt like, if she does not rush then the woman will again disappear in a thin air.


    "Li Xue!" She called loudly when she got at a rtable distance from her. Without waiting for another second she ran and embraced her, letting her feel all the anxiousness she has felt from these years when she couldn''t find her.


    After a very good amount of time, Feng Yi Lan let her go only to gently pull her again, to examine her from head to toe.


    Li Xue has still to register everything. She was totally dumbstruck when she got into that familiarforting embrace. The warmth of concern instantly gave her a feeling of meeting a lost family.


    "How are you? Where have you been? Do you even have an idea how scared I was when I wasn''t able to find you after returning back from the States? You are really cruel" she asked, cupping her cheeks with all love.


    But suddenly her expressions got changed when she found her friend looking at her with a dumbstruck face. "Hey! Don''t embarrass me saying that you don''t know me"


    She flung her hands over her lips as she cried out in panic, "No, no ¡­ this can''t happen. Did you lose your memory? O my gosh! What should I do now? Let''s go and meet a doctor first. Yeah that will be good ¡­ let''s go" She started pulling her in the direction of the exit not caring about the people who were looking at her with wide eyes.


    Of course they know who the woman was. How can they not? She was a Feng to begin with and there was no man existing in Chiboa, who doesn''t know the beautifuldy of the Feng family. Apart from being a Feng, she was also a renowned designer whose designs are well recognized in the international market.


    What caught everyone''s attention was the way she was behaving. They never thought that with the power in her hands she too can get anxious and worried over someone. Their eyes immediately started looking at the woman with her in a different light.


    Li Xue was very famous five years ago, but now no one recognized her. Everyone has forgotten her in a way, where it felt like she never existed. And after so many years, she herself no more cared for that fame especially when she has lost it in the worst way. It was also very suitable for her because in that way she can lead her life very peacefully.


    Looking at the woman who has one all crazy, pulling her to visit a doctor Li Xue let out a soft chuckle. "Yi Lan!", she called, making the woman halt in her actions. At the end of the day this was the only friend she has left by her side.


    Her eyes went emotional when she saw the traces of tears at the edge of Feng Yi Lan''s eyes. "Thank God! Thank God! You didn''t forget me. I was so scared. I really missed you" she said and again pulled her into a hug.


    All this time no one looked at the little girl who was also there standing and looking at the two women going all crazy and weird. "Mama! Why do you have so many ssmates here? Were you living in this city before?" Li Wei asked,?pulling her mother''s clothes lightly to get some of her attention.


    Hearing that voiceing from such a close distance, Feng Yi Lan immediately pulled herself away to take a look at the person to whom this voice belonged to. There was no one on her level of height.


    She looked at Li Xue in confusion, "Xue, I felt I heard some voice but ¡­ wait this is the kid''s section. Why are you here?"


    Li Xue pulled her daughter in front as she introduced, "You heard it right.? Meet her. This is my daughter, Li Wei". Feng Yi Lan''s eyes froze as she looked at the little girl. Her hands flung over her lips to show her expression of surprise.

 Chapter 22 - Would make the best soft toy in the whole world.

    <h4>Chapter 22 - Would make the best soft toy in the whole world.</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan''s eyes went wide when she heard Li Xue reveal such news to her. She looked at the little girl and by one look she already felt a kind of familiarity with her.


    A type of familiarity on which she couldn''t put her fingers. The little girl was very beautiful and adorable, suiting the title of being the daughter of the beauty like Li Xue. But to her surprise, not a single facial feature of the girl was matching with the woman. On the contrary to that she was looking more like someone else''s splitting image.


    The more she looked at those simr pairs of grey eyes, the more she felt her thoughts getting firm. Apart from the same grey eyes, the girl also resembles his other features. The only difference that was clear was the difference in their aura. The girl has taken the aura of her mother. Sweet, fragrant and air full of warmth.


    Li Wei was also looking at the woman''s confused look. She thought about something, then said with all chubby looks and shiny eyes, "Hello Aunt Yi Lan. I am Li Wei, daughter of my mother. It''s really nice to meet you". Saying her words, she smiled and then gave a polite bow to her.


    Feng Yi Lan was still in her thoughts but the moment she heard her soft, sweet voice, she couldn''t control herself anymore. She quickly bent down and swept the girl in her embrace with one easy lift. She was really small and light as cotton. When lifted in her arms, she really felt that this little girl could really make the best soft toy in this whole world.


    "You evil soul, you had a daughter but you hid her from me. Did you read my mind before knowing that I would steal her away from you? Literally she is so soft and good to hold. I must really steal her away", Feng Yi Lan said, softly nudging her face more and more with the little Li Wei''s soft velvety cheeks.


    Li Xue looked at her and smiled. She knew the emotions her friend was showing weren''t fake. She was genuinely happy to meet her again and also the love she was showing for her daughter was true.


    This is what they call having a family. Someone who is genuine around you with their feelings. The little girl let out a loud giggle when she felt ticklish. "Ahh! Aunt Yi Lan, your soft nose is tickling me. Hahaha ¡­ it is tickling Mama, save your angel. Please!"


    "Okay! Fine I won''t tickle you. But don''t ask your mother to save you from me. It hurts me. If you say like that then how would I steal you away, my little chipmunk", Feng Yi Lan said tapping the tip of the little girl''s nose.


    "You don''t have to steal me. I can always meet you when you want", Li Wei said as she dearly clung to her newly found Aunt''s neck.? "Or you can evene and stay with us. Our new home is really big. There are three big bedrooms, you can stay in one and I will stay with Mama in another room. That will be so good"


    "Really? That will be good but why won''t you stay with me in my room? Don''t you like me?" Feng Yi Lan asked, narrowing her eyes suspiciously on the little girl.


    "Umm I can''t leave my Mama alone. She has only me with her and might get scared at night", the little girl said bing so serious all of a sudden and that specific expression jolted the woman from within. Those serious eyes were so simr to the one she knows.


    Shaken by her own thoughts, she looked at Li Xue asking her something.


    Not understanding her unsaid words, Li Xue said, "It seems like Li Wei has taken a liking for you. That''s why she is still in your embrace, or else she never clung to anyone other than me"


    At her mother''s words, the little girl nodded her head and said with a smile, "Of course, I like Aunt Yi Lan. She brought a smile on Mama''s face unlike the two other ssmates who have been so different to her. They even made Mama upset in the morning".


    The little girl has seen her mother''s expression before and has alsopared it with the expression she had when she met Feng Yi Lan. And she was quite smart to notice the difference. She has always known her mother''s true smile and has also seen her mother''s upset smile.


    To the little angel, the person who can make her mother smile will be the good person and the person who can make her upset will be the bad one. With that reason she found her new Aunt Yi Lan to be good, because around her, Li Xue was smiling cheerfully.


    When Feng Yi Lan heard the girl mention the two people, she looked to her friend to know about whom she was talking about.


    Li Xue looked at her daughter and said with a slight strict tone, "Li Wei, what I told you earlier? You shouldn''t disrespect your elders" and then turned to look at her friend to answer her stare, "It''s nothing like my devilic ¨C angle mentioned. Those people can''t affect my mood anymore."


    "Who are they?" Yi Lan asked in a rigid tone. She would not act careless this time. Anything that will trouble her friend or make her upset, she will personally deal with them.


    "Zheng Wenting and Wen Sying. But really their words can''t affect me anymore. Believe me" she tried to exin but no relief was seen on Feng Yi Lan''s face. The only thing that was emitting through her expression was the ruthlessness, an intent to bury someone deep into their graves, without caring about the remaining amount of breaths they have left in their lives.


    "Hey! Are you going to think about those people instead of me? I thought you missed me but look at you, thinking about the people who don''t matter in our lives", she tried to distract her from that topic because somehow those expressions were giving her chills. She has always known her protective instincts.


    "They better stay away from you this time or I would never care before destroying their lives" she dered in a very promising tone.


    "Okay fine I won''t stop you when the timees but for now we can forget them" Li Xue added, shrugging her shoulders back and then she took Li Wei from her arms and put her down on her feet.


    "Hey! Why did you put her down? I love her in my arms" she said and then again tried to bend down to lift her but Li Xue stopped her, "Don''t keep her in the air every time. She should know to walk on the floor. Right, Li Wei?"


    The little girl would never deny her mother''s word, so she nodded her head profusely. "Yes, yes Mama is right. I should know how to walk or how would I participate and win sportspetitions in my new school?"


    Her words made both the womanugh and nod to her in response.

 Chapter 23 - Xue, do you know my brother?

    <h4>Chapter 23 - Xue, do you know my brother?</h4>


    At Feng Internationals,


    The managerial professionals were grasping in fear and nervousness sitting around the oval meeting table of the conference room. Their CEO has suddenly called everyone to get the reports regarding the uing projects theirpany will be involved in.


    The people had anxiously held their breath, anticipating the conclusion that would be obtained from this meeting. Though the CEO has not yet arrived in the room but still the heavy presence indicating his arrival has made its space between everyone.


    Some were having cold sweats wetting their palms and back of the neck in nervousness while some were feeling a severe drop in their blood pressure.


    It was not like they were given any death warning before starting the meeting but the air he held around himself was itself so overwhelming that it can easily make people go on their feet.


    Soon the door was pushed open by long rough hands, notifying everyone of the arrival of the person who has such great domineering effect on them. The person who has strolled into the room opening the door was none other than the Unbreakable Sword of Feng Internationals, Gao Fan.


    The assistant held the door firmly then stepped a little aside so that the King could take his powerful and authoritarian presence in. The people who were sitting inside instantly shot up from their seats to give a good bend bow of respect to their President.


    Feng Shufen took his seat on the colossal leather chair that was ced at the head of the table like a King who has got up to his throne to get the report from his court ministers. His aura was menacing, warning everyone to dare note close.


    Looking at him taking his seat, the officers too got their seats and started the presentation. They weren''t prepared for this sudden notice but they have tried their best to bring up the report that could be eptable to the President.


    But looking at the expression on his face, they felt that their work still wasn''t up to the mark. The ghastly stares of his eyes that were trained on the projector was making their body go numb.


    The expression of despair he was holding in his eyes was clearly stating that nothing good would being out, but still they were praying the Almighty to bring the best for everyone. Annoyance was written all over his face.


    Though his eyes were all dark and frigid, it still didn''t stop impressing the woman with its charm. His charm led them up to the garden path, keeping them in oblivion. But by the time they would realize this, they would already be wasted.


    As the meeting got to its end, the room became ghostly silent where everyone could hear anxious heartbeats of one another. But that sound doesn''t feel to reach the ears of the person for whose words everyone was waiting for.


    As the moments passed, the silence became unbearable but no relief was given. To make everything worse, the only thing that was awarded to them was the piercing stares of the cold grey eyes that did nothing but made them dizzy.


    After God knows what time, finally the torture got over as he finally spoke. "Complete Absurd!". Not wasting another word, he stood up and left the room. The people seeing him quickly stood up and bowed apologetically. "We are sorry, President Feng. We will work harder".


    But none of their words worked as the man walked off without ncing back for the second time. They got on the verge of tears, realizing how wrong they were to think that their work was presentable. They would not have known it until they had witnessed the disappointment in their President''s eyes.


    Outside Gao Fan, Feng Shufen''s personal assistant followed into his office, closing the door behind them. The office d¨¦cor was in the shade of ck and white, giving a hint of his personality, cold and aloof. The office rooms had its own self equipped library giving a clue of his undeniable love for books.


    He strolled to his chair taking his seat as he asked, "So did you find anything?"


    Gao Fan nodded his head as he began, "Yes, President. As you have asked, I have got all the information regarding the woman Ms. Feng is looking for. Her name is Li Xue. Five years back she was a beauty diva of our country with a very promising career. But everything went to a reverse track when she was caught in a scandal with Han Co. Ltd. CEO, Mr. Han. The words got into the public saying he was having an affair with her out of his marriage"


    "¡­", Feng Shufen listened to everything intently as if he was deeply thinking into every information.


    "After that someone also leaked the news of her being pregnant. Not able to take the public rage, her family and peers also abandoned her. She left the city and got settled in a small city, making a living being a dessert chef in a small restaurant, Sweet Delicacy that is chained under ourbel. She has a five years daughter", he continued.


    Giving the information, Gao Fan pushed the file of information regarding Li Xue on the table. He stood still with his hands on the side, waiting for the next orders.


    "What about the present? Where is she?" he asked, lifting the file up to keep it at the side.


    "At present, she is back in the city. And will be joining one of our restaurants as a head dessert chef. Due to some maintenance issues in the living quarters, she has been given temporary residence in Little Carnation''s empty house, just next to yours", the secretary informed.


    He wanted to ask if the President wanted to shift her to somewhere else but when he got the easy expression on his face, he felt that it was no more needed.


    _________


    Back at Central mall,


    Little Li Wei was enjoying her serve of chocte ¨¦ir, bought by Feng Yi Lan. While the other woman was looking at her and having their talk.


    "So, wan''na tell me the story behind such an adorable daughter?" Feng Yi Lan asked, looking at Li Xue. There was a smile of assurance on her lips, letting her know that she won''t be judging her on anything.


    Replying back to smile, the mother said looking at her little with an expression of fondness, "She is my reason to live. A gift that I got from heaven when I was at my worst."


    Her friend could feel her word. But there was still something she was curious about. "What about her father? Is he from that¡­"


    Knowing the remaining words of the question, Li Xue shook her head in denial, "Nope, he is not. That night I don''t know what happened but she is definitely not his. She is my daughter, a miracle that happened in my life".


    Feng Yi Lan nodded her head. If her friend was saying this, then only her words can be true. She will never listen to what other people say or what other people think. For her it was enough to know that this little chipmunk was her friend''s daughter.


    But again one thing was left to be asked. She looked at her friend with a jerk, trying to clear onest doubt in her head. "Xue, by any chance do you know my brother?"

 Chapter 24 - Little Li Wei does not want a father.

    <h4>Chapter 24 - Little Li Wei does not want a father.</h4>


    "Your Brother?" Li Xue asked, looking at her friend with an expression as if she was not sure of it. Feng Yi Lan also held her breath nervously in anticipation.


    To her, the little chipmunk was very familiar to her cold, hard hearted brother. Be it her eyes or lips or her serious expressions everything reminded her of him. If she could form a sensible sentence with her thoughts regarding their simrities, then she will call her the splitting image of her brother.


    But how can that make sense? Feng Shufen was that kind of barbaric ruler who has a heart in his body just as an organ to pump blood, not to have some feelings; to show the skills of ruthlessness but not the prowess to care. There is no way she could ever believe that he would be capable of having such a sweet daughter in this life.


    And above from that he never had any history with women. Though his charms never fail to attract women around him but his ruthless ways always make it hard for them to approach.


    She would never want her friend to have a man like her brother as a lovepanion. There was no doubt that her brother was the best among the crowd, can be called the pick ¨C of ¨C the ¨C litter. But he was someone who was simply not meant for any romantic rtionship.


    Even if her friend was a mother now, she still deserves to have the best in the world. She deserves to have a man who cherishes her for what she really is, not what that the world made her look like.


    Finger crossed, she was expecting Li Xue to deny any encounter with her brother. "Ummm of course I know your brother. Who would not know him? The great ''Feng Shufen'', CEO of Feng Internationals and also my boss"


    "Boss?" she asked in surprise.


    Li Xue nodded nonchntly and exined, "Yes, I am working as a head dessert chef in one of the restaurant under hisbel"


    Feng Yi Lan was jolted at the new set of information presented to her. When did her brother be her boss? She became a chef after quitting her life as a fashion model?


    Now remembering, she has yet not asked about her whereabouts in thest 5 years. She has yet to know many things from her.


    Looking at her as a single mother she knew how hard her life would have been. Having a small daughter to bring up at such a young age and that too all alone was something that can scare any woman. It must be really hard for her.


    "My brother is your boss? When did that happen? I mean ¡­" she asked gibberishly, not knowing how to frame her question in a right way.


    "I understand what you are asking. I know you are concerned but you can rest assured. I am fine and doing good in my life", Li Xue said, cing her hands over hers, assuring her with her words.


    "I can only be assured if you promise me that you are not going to pull that stunt again. Stunt of leaving everything and everyone behind, without giving any clue to guess. Do you get that?" she asked. Her voiceced with a strictness that made Li Xue agree to her words instantly.


    "Fine. I won''t do that again. Are you happy now? You are much more stubborn than Li Wei".


    "Mama, I am not stubborn. You said I am your angel then why are you calling me a stubborn child now?" the little girl said as she lifted her head and looked at her mother pointedly.


    All this time she was having her chocte ¨¦ir happily and was cherishing the moment where her mother was so rxed and happy.


    She has made a mental note in her mind to ask Aunt Yi Lan toe often and apany her mother, that way she could be more rxed and happy. In her little head Feng Yi Lan had already be a part of her family who has brought a cheerful smile on her mother''s face.


    "Of course you were a stubborn one earlier. Did you forget how you made me buy a dress ?when I wanted to use that money to buy two more dresses for you", Li Xue said, imitating the pout expression her daughter made every time.


    "O God, Mama I already have so many dresses in my cupboard when you have none. That''s why I asked you to get one for yourself. How can I get a title of stubborn for that?", the little girl reasoned as she folded her arms over her chest.


    Looking at the mother ¨C daughter duo, Feng Yi Lan couldn''t control herughter. "You two are really interesting like this. I am very excited to have such a sweet disy in future too. How sweet!!" She said pinching Little Li Wei''s soft chubby cheeks gently.


    At this moment, something else caught the attention of the three. At the billing counter there was a small girl in the embrace of a man who must be her father. She was happily making demands to him to buy her different sweets presented on the counter.? The scene was nothing but too normal in the eyes of the people around but for Li Wei, it was quite fascinating.


    The child who does not have a father to boast of, would always feel somethingcking in their life. The twodies who were also at the table could feel the little girl''s eyes admiring the father and the daughter for their actions.


    Li Xue could feel her heart clenching at the sight of her daughter''s eyes which clearly had a craving in it. A desire to have something that she doesn''t have.


    Feng Yi Lan could see the pain in her friend''s eyes, a helplessness where she couldn''t help herself. She too felt bad for the little girl. To a daughter, the doting love that a father could bestow can never be reced.


    She looked at the little chipmunk with extreme endearment.? "Hey little chipmunk, do you want a father too?" she asked.


    Li Wei looked at her mother with a smile and then turned to answer her Aunt. "Hmmm", she said as she nodded her head in eptance. But again shook her head in denial as if a wave of thought crossed her mind changing her perception.


    Li Xue just looked at her daughter and didn''t say anything. Feng Yi Lan was also confused at the little girl''s sudden denial. "You don''t want a father?"


    The girl shook her head again, "No I don''t want a father". Though her eyes had a desire for having one but her words were going against those desires.

 Chapter 25 - Not a hope in the hell.

    <h4>Chapter 25 - Not a hope in the hell.</h4>


    The twodies got perplexed hearing the little girl''s words. She has clearly said that she does not want a father. Moments before, Li Xue had seen the desire to have a father in her eyes and she was sure of reading her little angel''s eyes like no one else could.


    But now she was hiding her heart from her own mother. Was she failing as a mother that her daughter does not want to let her know her soft heart feelings? Did she make it so hard that a little child was hesitating to show her needs and real feelings? Li Xue med herself.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at her friend and gave an assuring nod, then reverted her gaze back to her chipmunk. Caressing her hair adoringly, she asked "Sweetheart, I thought that you would love to have a father like other children. But you said you don''t want that. Do you not like to have your own Dad?"


    Li Wei looked at her mother and her aunt, smiled and said with a slight giggle. "Aunt Yi Lan, I never said that I don''t like to have my own Dad. I just don''t need one at this moment."


    Hearing her giggle and then the words, Yi Lan raised her brows and squinted her eyes on her, "Don''t you y with words in front of me. I am not good at it" At the end of her sentence there was a childish pout on her face which further increased the little girl''s giggle.


    Since the girl was as fair as snow, with a slight golden glow on her contours; when sheughed her cheeks got into a shade of beautiful pink making her look much more beautiful and adorable. Herughter was like a sweet melody to the ears.


    Lifting her hands up, she gently held Yi Lan''s cheeks to pinch her softly. "Aunt Yi Lan you are so cute, but a little less than my Mama. I am not ying and word games with you. Earlier when I said, I don''t want a father that only meant I don''t want it now. Because I know when timees and Mama will find it necessary she will get one for me. Till then I have to be patient as Mama says, ''Patience brings the fruits sweeter''."


    Li Xue and Feng Yi Lan, both were again dumbfounded at her words. What does that mean? Did she really think that her father was something that her mother would bring up whenever she found it necessary?


    "Did my angel really think that I am that capable? How am I going to exin to her that the things do not work that way?" Li Xue thought in her head as she mmed her palm over her forehead.


    Understanding the meaning behind the girl''s words, Feng Yi Lan could not prevent a smile froming on her lips. One thing was very apparent to her, this little daughter of her friend idolizes her mother like a fairy who was the most beautiful person in the world and whose words can never go wrong. A thought that was very rare among children of her age.


    She was as different in the midst of the crowd, the same as her mother was rare and different in the whole world.


    Giving a nod of agreement and caressing Little Li Wei''s soft chocte brown hair, Feng Yi Lan said "You are right, chipmunk. Patience will bring fruits sweeter and you will get the best dad of this world. I will make sure that your mother finds a good one for you. Have faith in your Aunt Yi Lan".


    Saying her words, she casted her gaze towards Li Xue and raised her brows at her, expressing her words through her expressions.


    Seeing her friend bing as childish as her daughter, Li Xue shook her head and quietly sipped her coffee.


    After they were done in the mall, the three people were on her way to return Little Carnations. Feng Yi Lan was in no mood of leaving her friend. She still has a fear lingering in her heart that Li Xue might disappear again. So she hase along with her to make sure of everything.


    Though she knew her brother was living in the same housing society but there was no way, she could rely on him. Earlier she has just gone to ask for his help and he has been so cold and scary. She would never let her friend get in his line of sight.


    She knew Li Xue was working in one of his restaurants but that would never create any possibilities for her to meet her insensitive demonic brother who only knows how to torture people.


    "Yi Lan, please ask the driver to stop the car near house number 38", Li Xue said as the car drove in the housing society.


    Without giving much thought to the information, Feng Yi Lan repeated the same words to the driver, "Driver, stop the car near house number thirty ¡­" Before she couldplete her words, her head juddered at the house number.


    "What? You are staying at house number 38?" she asked all stunned.


    Li Xue nodded and confirmed her words, "Yeah, they gave me house number 38 to live. Is there any problem?"


    The woman didn''t say anything but cursed her stars internally, ''Huh! I was happy that in no situation my friend was going to encounter my brother but look at the arrangements made by the demons of hell. She was living so close to him'' She cried in her head.


    There was not a hope in the hell in which she could prevent their encounter. He was bound to meet her even if the Archangel Michael got on her side. Losing all her hopes, she could only brace herself for the least damage.


    She was cursing herself too. Why on earth did she go to seek his help today? If not, her brother would not have learned about Li Xue. Feng Yi Lan was sure, seeing her such obsession for a friend, her brother would have already asked his assistant to look at Li Xue''s background.


    Suddenly she started getting the heebie ¨C jeebies with the thoughts of her brother and his ways that could easily ruin anyone. Her friend had already suffered a lot; she could not let that happen again.

 Chapter 26 - Dear God, send an angel to save me!!

    <h4>Chapter 26 - Dear God, send an angel to save me!!</h4>


    Li Xue looked at her friend who was zoning out suddenly. With her expressions she could tell that she was concerned about something or more like fearful of something.


    The car came to a halt when it reached the destination, Little Carnations House number 38. Seeing the car arriving at their new home, Li Wei became excited. She turned to look at the woman who was lost in her own stream of thoughts.


    "Aunt Yi Lan we are at our new home", saying that the little girl excitedly urged her mother to open the car doors with her eyes.


    Li Xue smiled looking at her daughter''s excitement level and then turned to share that smile with her friend but Feng Yi Lan was still drifting in her thoughts. "Yi Lan, is everything fine", she asked, cing her hands over hers.


    Sensing the warm touch, Feng Yi Lan was snapped back to reality. She looked at her friend who was looking at her with slight worry in her eyes. Shaking her in denial, she assured her, "Ah silly girl. Of course I am fine. I was just thinking of some ways through which I can spend more and more time with you but there is a mother at my ce who is going to reprimand me if I don''t get home at time"


    Li Xue chuckled at her words. "If you are gettingte then we can meet some other day. I still have two days free in my schedule. Don''t worry I won''t be worrying you this time"


    The little girl who was hearing all the conversation between the twodies, pouted at their words, "Mama, I still haven''t shown Aunt Yi Lan our new home. Can I please show her that first then she can go back?"


    "But sweetheart, she is gettingte. Her mother will be worried for her like I get worried for you when you go out to y in the garden without telling me" Li Xue tried to exin to her daughter. She knew her little angel was getting attached to Feng Yi Lan. This was not only because she was her friend or has bought her so many gifts.


    It was because little children can easily sense the genuine love of the people. They can tell who was showing them selfless love and who has malice in their hearts. Though they are very young to understand those malicious feelings but they can always trante things in a way their brain couldprehend.


    In the same way, Feng Yi Lan''s selfless love and care has also reached the little girl''s heart, letting her feel the warmth and security.


    When Li Xue exined her daughter things like that, the little girl nodded but her face got upset. She has really wanted to make her new family member stay a little longer with them.


    Looking at the upset face of such a cute, adorable girl, Feng Yi Lan could not bring herself to ruin her cheerful mood. She herself has not intended to leave this early but thinking about Li Xue living so close to her brother, she just wanted to go and check at her brother''s end.


    In a gentle motion, she picked Li Wei up only to ce her on herp and said with a grumpiness pretense, "I am quite disappointed in you, chipmunk. I thought you loved me but I was wrong."


    The little girl was all confused with Feng Yi Lan''s words but that confusion wasn''t visible on her face; only her eyes could tell that and the only one who could read her eyes was able to. And Li Xue can easily see through it too.


    It amazes her every time. How efficiently and effectively her daughter hides her expressions? Like she has trained into it professionally and had practiced it for at least 10 years.


    "Of course I love you Aunt Yi Lan" the little girl said as he quickly ced a soothing kiss on her cheeks.


    "You little, don''t you try to bribe me with that sweet kiss. I am truly hurt. If you really wanted me to stay, then you should have said that to me. Why are you asking your mother for that? You should have demanded me and I would have given in to your every demands", Feng Yi Lan said with pursed lips.


    "Really?" Little Li Wei''s eyes shone brightly. Of course there was no way anyone could resist those cute grey eyes.


    "You are still questioning my love?" Feng Yi Lan pinched the little girl''s cheeks lightly. It looked so full, soft and chubby that she could not control herself.


    Li Wei looked at her mother, smiled and then again turned to wrap her arms around her aunt. Clinging to her neck she said, "Okay then from the next time I am going to ask Aunt Yi Lan directly."


    Yi Lan smiled looking at the cheerful expression returning back to her little face. Due to some reasons, she can''t see her getting upset. Just meeting her for the first time she was feeling her heart strings getting connected to her heart very deeply.


    The three hopped down the car and went inside the house. Since the house was yet to be decorated by Li Xue, it still looked empty. There were many art pieces and furniture ced as per use but that homely feeling was still missing.


    The little girl held Feng Yi Lan''s hands as she excitedly showed her the different rooms of the house. "Aunt Yi Lan, look, it''s so big here. You can alwayse and live here with us here"


    At this time, Li Xue came to them and said "I am going to prepare a simple dinner. Any special demands on that?"


    "Mama, will we have dessert too?" the little girl asked expecting that she would get one of her mother''s prepared nutty chocte pudding but she also knew that she already had enough sweets from morning.


    "Baby, didn''t you have enough sweets for the day. Will it be good if you want another one?" Li Xue didn''t reject her directly but let the girl herself know if her demands are right for her.


    Little Li Wei shook her head in denial. Her mother has always taught her to have things in proportionate quantity, that way she will always remain healthy. And if she is healthy then her mother will be free from worries. "No, Mama I won''t have it today. But please make me a nutty chocte pudding tomorrow".


    Li Xue nodded to her, "Definitely. I will make that for you tomorrow."


    Feng Yi Lan looked at the little girl and was very impressed. She was so obedient to her mother''s words. She still remembers when she was at her age, never in a day was a time when she didn''t throw tantrums.


    "Little Chipmunk, are you really going to let go of your pudding that easily. You always plead your mother more and she will make it up to you", she tried to provoke, giving her friend a devilish grin but got speechless when she heard the little girl''s next words.


    "No, Aunt Yi Lan. I love to follow my mother''s words" she said and then turned to her mother, "Mama till you cook the dinner, can I go and walk in the garden outside"


    Li Xue Laughed out loud when witnessing the expression of disbelief on her friends face but then turned and nodded to her daughter. "Baby, you can go but return soon. And don''t go too far. It''s alreadyte and dark outside."


    Li Wei smiled and said with a very assuring tone, "Okay Mama. I will just stroll near our house and will return before the dinner is ready" Saying this she went to y in the garden outside.


    She was busy looking at the flowers nted at the sides when suddenly a car made its way towards her. Though the speed wasn''t too much but the girl was still too little to realize it. Instead of moving away from the path she did the reverse of it.


    Blocking her eyes from the glowing headlights, the little girl was prepared to get hit by the car. "Dear God, please send an angel to save me!"

 Chapter 27 - Taken him as some genie.

    <h4>Chapter 27 - Taken him as some genie.</h4>


    The little girl has braced herself to get hit from the car. Though she was unknown to the pain she was going to feel from that hit, still she was praying in her heart that she does not get any big injuries that could scare her mother.


    Her eyes got tightly shut when the zing lights of the headlights struck her eyes. Moving backwards subconsciously, she stumbled over a stone and fell on the ground hard with her butt. "Ahh Mama!!" she said in pain but her voice was too soft to reach the two women in the house.


    The car was about to hurt her when suddenly it stopped, just a few inches before. Li Wei cheeks were already having some traces of tears that she has shed in fear.


    A tall man with a slender fit body stepped out from the car. His eyes were stony grey in colorcking any warmth of feelings or emotions. A long over coat was hung over his shoulders giving him a formidable majestical light. Coming out of the car, he gazed towards the little piece who was sitting on the ground with her face covered.


    Earlier, when the car was pulled up abruptly, an expression of dissatisfaction was shown on his face, giving the cold sweats to the driver. In order to save his source of bread, the driver quickly exined, "Sorry Sir. There is a little kid up in the front. I didn''t mean to stop the car so abruptly but that kid was not moving from the way".


    Feng Shufen tilted his head to nce out from the glistening clean windscreen of the car. And as stated by the driver, there was a little girl sitting on the ground with her hands over his eyes. "Sir, please give me a moment. I would just go out and move that kid away", the driver said as he was about to push the door open to get out.


    "No need!" he gave themand in a cold voice and his words were not needed to be repeated. The driver''s hands which were about to push the door open came back to the steering wheel like it had never moved from it.


    Feng Shufen has never been interested in kids. But because of some unknown reasons, looking at the girl in front he wanted to step out of his car and walk to her. To describe that feeling more properly and urately in his words, he will say that the little piece was attracting him in some way.


    When he got near the little girl, she was still having her hands over her eyes, due to which face wasn''t that visible to him. Gazing down towards her, he said in his usual voice "Hey little, why are you sitting down on the path? Haven''t you seen the caring?"


    Hearing the voice so clear and close, Li Wei thought her prayers were fulfilled by God. Slowly removing her hands from her face, she tilted her head up to look at the man who was talking to her.


    To her little brain imagination, when she looked up at the man, she got a picture of the angel ring revolving around his head. Thinking him as an angel, whom God has sent for her, a gleeful smile spread over her lips. "Handsome angel, are you an angel?" she asked, giving a warm smile to him.


    Feng Shufen was awestruck with that smile. His eyes got still on that little face especially when his cold, stony grey eyes met with her warm, shiny grey eyes. He felt some strings getting connected to the girl.


    What was that? Why did he feel like that?


    Not getting the response to her questions, Li Wei thought her words might be alien to his ears since this was an angel sent by God from a different world. She wanted to stand up on her feet but her butts were still hurting. So in order to make him understand her words, she lightly tugged down on his clothes.


    The man was snapped back to reality when he felt the light force on his clothes. When he gazed down at her little actions, for the first time his eyes showed a rare softness. Not understanding her actions, he raised his brows in askance.


    Li Wei let out a deep breath as if she was really doing a hard work on him. Lifting her hands up towards him, she folded her palms into the shape of an arc and slowly gestured to him to bend downwards.


    Feng Shufen looked at the little girl who had been demanding. He has never been someone who would ept people''s words. But this little girl was making an exception everywhere around him. Instead of rejecting her demands he found himself getting on his knees to give in to her requests, as if her actions were controlling his each and every muscle and also his senses.


    Even after getting on his knees, his form was much taller for Little Li Wei so he gestured to bring his face a little more down. Not thinking much, the man brought his face close to her. And the next moment his eyes got widened in shock.


    Without any restrictions a soft pair of arms got wrapped around his neck clinging on him adorably and a soft pair of lips left a beautiful warm sensation on his cheeks spreading a wave of warmth throughout his heart.


    "Thank you handsome Angel for helping God in saving me. I know you can''t understand ournguage but Mama says that a soft kiss of thank you is the same everywhere", the little girl said as she looked into his eyes with her usual adorable smile.


    This little girl really thought him as some angel who does not know hernguage. Thinking about her words loaded with her own logic, Feng Shufen let out a loud chuckle. "Little piece, who said I am an angel who can''t understand yournguage?"


    Li Wei looked at him and cutely tilted her head to both of her sides trying to get a new conclusion from the new facts. "Umm? Ohh so God has already taught you ournguage ¡­. Then why haven''t you answered me at first. I thought you have anothernguage"


    The driver who was still sitting in the car and witnessing all these scenes, could not believe his eyes. The terrifying CEO knows how to smile andugh like this. He has been working as the driver in the Feng family for more than half of his age but he never heard nor saw himughing like this. Let alone be the fact that he was like this in front of some kid. How can that be? Kids have always been irritable items for him.


    Feng Shufen looked at the girl and asked, "Why are you like this? Sitting on the ground. Didn''t you see the caring? What if the car has got more speed and has hit you?"


    "I am sorry but I got scared at that time which made my intelligent brain go all fuzzy. I will try to train my brain to not get scared that easily next time", Li Wei said pointing to her head with her fore finger.


    "Train your brain? How are you going to do that?" he asked, getting intrigued with the little girl''s word.


    Li Wei giggled before she started, "Of course I can train it because I have got you. You are the handsome angel that God has sent for me. So there is no need of getting scared, you will be protecting me every time. Right?" Saying these words, she tried to stand up but the moment she moved, she winced in pain.


    Seeing her eyes getting shut in pain, the man also felt inflicted by it.


    The little girl has scr.a.p.ed her knees and ankles lightly. Feng Shufen looked at her and was impressed with the girl''s level of tolerance. If in ce of her there was some other kid, then by this time he would already be screaming in pain. But this little piece was different.


    Slowly opening her eyes, the little girl nced back at her home, her face showed a sign of relief. She quickly closed her eyes to thank God for not letting her mother see this.


    Opening her eyes again, she quickly turned to look at the angel that was gifted to her today. Blinking her eyes in urgency she said, "Handsome Angel, please help these small injuries disappear. I can''t let Mama see this or she will worry again"


    Feng Shufen looked at the girl who has clearly taken him as some kind of genie to whom she can present all her wishes and he will fulfill it without any problem. He wanted tough at her audacity but he was more astonished with his own actions. Though these actions were uneptable in front of him but with this little girl he was quite liking it.

 Chapter 28 - Satan for the whole world, but Handsome Angel for her.

    <h4>Chapter 28 - Satan for the whole world, but Handsome Angel for her.</h4>


    Li Wei looked at her angel and tilted her head in confusion. She was waiting for him to make her wounds disappear. "Handsome Angel, make it disappear soon or else Mama will see it".


    Smiling at her way of addressing him, Feng Shufen asked her, "Why do you have to hide it from your Mama? Are you fearful that she won''t let you y out in the garden again?"


    The little girl looked at him and without giving any specific thought to his words shook her head, making her soft brown strands of hair go all clumsy over her face, "You got it wrong, Handsome Angel. My Mama won''t ever stop me from ying because ying outdoor games always make your body get stronger. And she wants me to get more and more strong everyday"


    Subconsciously nodding to her words, he was about to ask her again but the girl herself continued, "But even if Mama wants to see me grow stronger, she will still worry in her heart looking at my small wounds. She is always like that because she has only me with her to care for"


    For some moment, the little girl''s words led him to the world of thoughts where he could empathize with her. He could even feel her and her mother''s emotions. And such thoughts in his brains startled him. Empathy and Sympathy were the skills that have never been in his system.


    Feng Shufen looked at the little piece in front of his eyes who has brought so many changes in him, just in a day. There was something in her that waspelling him to change in front of her, to give her everything she was asking for.


    Moving his long fingers slowly in her hair, he removed the strands that have covered her face back behind her ears and said, "Okay let''s go. Let me see what I can do about those bruises. I am not any magician that can make them disappear but I will try to reduce the pain and the redness" Saying his words he swiftly lifted her up in his embrace and walked towards the house.


    Li Wei giggled as she got up in his arms. Wrapping her arms around his neck, she put her head on his shoulders to look down behind his back. "Handsome Angel you are so tall. Your embrace is making me feel tall too. Will you always lift me up like this? I really like it up in this height", she said, pulling her head back a little so that she could look at his face.


    The driver at the back looked in horror. The young master of the Feng family has lifted a little girl into his arms with such tenderness. When did he train himself to be this tender? If he remembers in the right way, he never has shown this side of him to anyone not even to his own nephew.


    When his eyes got the glimpse of the little adorable girl in his arms, it got more wider. It wasn''t the shock but amazement that filled his eyes. ''That girl ¡­ that girl ¡­ she looks so much like our young master. No, no she looks exactly the same like him'', he mumbled in his head trying to grasp the facts his eyes were taking in.


    "Handsome Angel, I can''t go home like this. I can''t let my Mama look at my wounded legs", Little Li Wei said with panic in her voice, when she saw him carrying her towards her house. She really can''t let her mother look at her with these wounds.


    "Shh ¡­ don''t shout or else your Mama will see you like this", he said and then carried her past her house.


    The little girl looked at her passing house and again asked with curiosity filled eyes, but this time her voice was nothing more than a soft murmur. "So you are not taking me to my house. Then where are you taking me? I have to get back soon before my Mama finish preparing the dinner"


    Feng Shufen didn''t reply to her, rather took her to the house which was constructed before House number 38.? Bringing her in, he called out "Sister Margaret, bring me the first aid box".


    Li Wei Looked around the house. This house was much bigger than the one she was living in. She looked at her angel and asked in a surprised tone, "Handsome Angel, is this your house? Did God bought you this? Are you going to live here near us? Can Ie often to visit you?"


    The man did not know how to answer this little piece''s question. She was continuously calling him angel when the whole world has named him as Satan''s human form. Not getting the exact words for exnation, he simply nodded his head, approving her words. To some extent, he was liking the words this little girl was using to address him.


    cing her down on the couch, he got onto his knees in front of her. At this moment, Sister Margaret came out with a first aid box in her hand. Her steps were very hurried thinking something must have happened to their young master.


    But when she got out, the scene that greeted her eyes filled her with astonishment. The cute, adorable, little girl from before was sitting on the couchfortably while the man was on his knees in front of her, examining something on her legs.


    Sensing the expected waiting presence in the room, Feng Shufen added his words "Bring the first box here and also get me some warm water and a fresh towel"


    Without any dy, the woman handed the first aid box to him and went in to bring the other things required. The little girl looked at thedy and recognized her from before. She smiled at her but the woman was in such a rush that she wasn''t able to return the smile back to her.


    When she came back with warm water and towel, Feng Shufen wiped off her little bruises while blowing gentle breaths over it. Sister Margaret also got dumbstruck with the gentleness he was showing towards the little girl. Though the girl was really adorable and could easily pull the strings of anyone''s heart but it was not anyone here. It was Feng Shufen, who was known for his strictness and cold and aloof behavior.


    "Is it okay now or is it still hurting?" he asked after putting the band aid over her bruises. All this time Li Wei didn''t make any noise as if there wasn''t any pain she was suffering. Calling her a strong child will never be an understatement. Ashe really knows how to curb her pains without letting anyone know about it.


    Those bruises were clearly nothing for a.d.u.l.ts but when talked about little kids like her, they were bound to be painful for them.


    Li Wei shook her head and said, "How could that hurt? It was just small bruises and when you were applying the medicines, you were also blowing over it. So it didn''t hurt even a little".? Saying herst two words she held her hands up to bring her bring her thumb and forefinger horizontally parallel to each other, showing about what ''little'' she was talking about


    She jumped off the couch, stumbling a little but then stabilizing herself. "Thank You, Handsome Angel!", she said as she wrapped her arms around his neck and ced a soothing kiss on his cheek. This time her kiss didn''t shock him, rather brought a rare smile over his lips.


    Seeing him smiling for the first time, Sister Margaret who was witnessing everything was taken aback. Her eyes got struck at the little face and then moved to look at the man. ''I was right before, when I said this little girl looked familiar. I was right. She looked exactly like the young master, the same grey eyes and even their face matches so much. She is just a splitting image of him''. She mumbled inside her head as she looked at the pair holding each other''s hands and moving out again.


    But was that really possible? How can that little girl look like him? Was she his ...

 Chapter 29 - God gift me an Angel, like he gifted me to you!!

    <h4>Chapter 29 - God gift me an Angel, like he gifted me to you!!</h4>


    Li Xue has just finished preparing the dinner with Feng Yi Lan sitting on the kitchen''s counter. All this time both friends talked a lot and a lot about their past memories, reminiscing every beautiful one, once again.


    "So you are now a dessert chef. But you haven''t prepared any dessert dish ?for me today", Feng Yi Lan said with a pout on her face.


    "Ummm ¡­ haven''t we decided it before? I will make one for you some other day. For now, please manage with these in dishes. I am really exhausted today", Li Xue said while cing the dishes prepared on the dining table.


    She has kept the dinner very simple. Some Chinese eggnt with garlic sauce and in white rice. Though the dishes were very in and simple yet its tantalizing fragrance could make anyone drool over. Just looking at the presentation, Feng Yi Lan had no doubts regarding her friend''s cooking skills.


    And the most important fact that can''t be forgotten here Li Xue was now not any chef to begin with, but the head dessert chef of Feng International''s famous dessert brand, Sweet Delicacies. From here on whatever she cooks or invent in her kitchen would be the trend that would be followed in various other franchises of Sweet Delicacies all over the country.


    Attaining such achievement in the term of only 5 years was not something simple. Her direct promotion here is the self ¨C evidence to prove her hard work and dedication. Looking at all the things like this Feng Yi Lan really felt proud of her friend.


    Though some selfish people snatched away her hard earned fame from her, snatched away the prosperous life she had built with her tough training and sleepless nights, yet they weren''t able snatch away her remarkable strengths of hard work and dedication.


    Five years ago, she was pushed to her lowest to bring the sess crown to some other''s head. But that selfish plot didn''t mark the end of her rise, it has just been a speed breaker that reduced her speed. Fame and sess was something written in her destiny, if not on the path of modelling then it will be bestowed to her on the path of gourmet


    "Hey! Why are you looking at me like that? Take a seat fast, and I will go and check on my devilic ¨C angel. She would still be out, wandering in the garden looking at the flowers" Li Xue said snapping her friend out from her train of thoughts.


    "Umm ¡­ oh okay! I will bring out the tes in the meantime", Feng Yi Lan said as Li Xue turned to fetch her daughter from the garden.


    The moment she opened the door, the most beautiful little face greeted her eyes. Getting the sight of her little doll''s smile, the woman''s lips automatically curled up into a pleasant smile.


    Right at this time, she caught a glimpse of someone at a distance. When she trailed her eyes towards that direction, a man was walking away. His back was towards them and she wasn''t able to see his face. But looking at his back she felt a sense of warmth and tenderness creeping up in her heart.


    She felt a little weird with such strange feelingsing in her heart.


    Her eyes were still looking at him when she heard the soft voice of her daughter. "Mama, is the dinner ready? Let''s go and have it quickly. Aunt Yi Lan would be waiting for us"


    Bending down to her daughter''s height, she softly caressed her perfect donned hair. Looking at her hair like this, she felt like someone had justbed it to bring the properness into it.


    "So how was the garden? Do you like it?" Li Xue asked. Suddenly her eyes darted on the little girl''s knees and ankles. It has got some band aids. Holding the eyes full of worry, she immediately asked again, "How did this happen? Did you fall somewhere? Is it still hurting? How did you fell? And why didn''t you call me if you got these injuries?"


    Her questions came out like the watering out from the faucet. Li Wei was already expecting her mother to worry like this so, she hase all prepared with the answers. Taking her arms up to reach her mother''s cheeks, she said "Mama, I am fine. You don''t have to worry so much like this. I am a big ¨C little girl now, not a small kid anymore". Her small palms were giving gentle soothing pats on her mother''s cheeks to make her calm down.


    Li Xue squinted her eyes on her daughter who was doing her best to make her rx. Then gently holding her ears she said, "At first, you are making me worry and then you are asking me to rx. Tell me quickly, how did you get hurt?"


    "Ah ¡­ Ah ¡­ Mamaa, it''s hurting", little Li Wei said closing her eyes in pain.


    "You little devil, I haven''t even held it that strongly and it''s giving you pain. Stop pretending and tell me fast. How did you get yourself hurt?" Li Xue has held her daughter''s ears lightly and with much care. There is no way, she would even mistakenly be going to hurt her. But this little daughter of hers knows well to act.


    "Mama, don''t hold my ears. I am not able to see your pretty face. If you want you can kiss my cheeks", Li Wei offered as if holding her ears wasn''t any punishment rather it was the same love her mother shows when she kisses her.


    Li Xue sighed at her daughter''s words. There is no way she could even pretend to be harsh on her. Her sweet words were enough to break her fa?ade of strictness. How could anyone keep that strictness up when this little devil''s adorable smile is enough to break it off.


    Leaving her ears, she ced a soft kiss on her cheeks and then asked again, "Is that okay? Now tell me". Little Li Wei nodded in eptance and then said.


    "It'' really nothing Mama. I fell on the ground and scratched my knees a little. It wasn''t painful, just some small scratches. And even an angel came and helped me in healing it. With his magic, it didn''t hurt even a bit. Really!", The little girl tried her best to exin her mother and then assure her that she was fine


    "An Angel?", Li Xue asked as her eyes once again moved in the direction where she had caught the glimpse of a man.


    Li Wei nodded and said, "Yes Mama. An angel, God gifted me one. Like he gifted me to you."


    Not seeing the mother and daughter duo returning, Feng Yi Lan called out from inside, "Hey! Are we going to have our dinner at the door? Should I go and bring everything here?"


    At her word, Little Li Wei giggled and said, "Aunt Yi Lan, do the hungry mice in your stomach get you so angry or is it the aromatic food on the table?"


    "Hey chipmunk, don''tugh at you poor Aunt. Come, let''s have the food first. It''s already getting cold", she called again and both mother and daughter returned inside.


    Li Xue closed the door behind them but not before taking onest look at the house towards which that man has previously walked to.


    After the dinner, Feng Yi Lan was ready to leave Little Carnations. The little girl was already tired so she went to her bed early. The next day was going to be quite important to her. She was going to see her new school the next day.


    When Feng Yi Lan was exiting the house, she reminded Li Xue "Dear, I will pick you up tomorrow sharp at 11 am. Be ready by then. Okay?"


    Li Xue nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 30 - Get yourself a man and Li Wei a loving father.

    <h4>Chapter 30 - Get yourself a man and Li Wei a loving father.</h4>


    The next day as nned, Feng Yi Lan arrived at Li Xue''s house in Little Carnations. She was very excited about taking the little one to introduce her to the new school.


    Li Xue and Li Wei were also ready. The little face was beaming with excitement when she asked curiously, "Mama, do I have to attend the sses from today itself?"


    Her words made both women chuckle. Pinching her soft cheeks in adoration, Feng Yi Lan bent to her height and said with an upraised smile, "Hey chipmunk! Are you that excited for your new school?"


    Without any hesitation, the little girl nodded her head. "Yes, Aunt Yi Lan. I am very excited for my new school. I have so many questions to ask to the teachers and also there I can make new friends"


    Seeing her daughter happy, Li Xue felt that her decision ofing to Jingling City wasn''t wrong. If it gives her little angel a better future and so much happiness, then the sleepless traumatic nights she will be having here will be all worth it.


    Caressing her daughter''s hair, she asked with all care, "Baby, there is still time. Aunt Yi Yan hase a way too early. We can sit for some time and then leave".


    At her mother''s words, Little Li Wei remembered something. Giving her forehead a soft p, she said in a very exaggerated tone, "Oh Mama! I nearly forgot about the God''s gift"


    God''s gift?


    Feng Yi Lan looked at her friend in confusion. She felt she had missed some information from her but when she got an equal expression of confusion on her friend''s face, she understood that there was nothing she was missing here rather a new discovery is going to be presented today.


    "What gift, baby?" Li Xue asked, not understanding the words of her daughter.


    "Off oh Mama! I am talking about the Handsome Angel whom God has gifted to me yesterday. I haven''t informed him that I am going to get admission in a new school here", Li Wei said with a smile.


    Hearing her mentioning it again, Li Xue also remembered the back of the man whom she has seen moving away in the direction of their neighboring house. There was a strange feeling in her heart. She was sure that she had never met him, but still there was a sense of familiarity in her heart. Like he has always been there.


    Shrugging off those strange feelings that were surfacing her heart again, Li Xue said to her daughter, "Sweetheart, what I told you earlier? You should not talk to strangers. It''s not safe"


    "But Mama, Handsome Angel is not a stranger. He helped me yesterday and God has sent him here for me", the little girl tried to defend her angel as if someone was going to push him away from her.


    "Li Wei, God don''t send angels to you like that. He might have helped you yesterday but that does not mean, he is your angel. Bothering someone without any reason is not good manners", the mother tried her best to make her little one understand but looking at the expression on her face, she understood this time her daughter has be rigid to her thoughts.


    Li Wei has never behaved so possessive for someone, except her mother. So it was a little odd for Li Xue, just one short meeting with that strange man has brought her daughter to like him to such extent.


    "But Mama, what if I am sure that he is an angel sent to me by God? And I swear, I was a good and obedient girl with him. I didn''t bother him. He won''t ever dislike me, Mama", Li Wei said and for the first time her eyes showed hints of tears.


    Li Xue was taken aback, when she looked into her daughter''s eyes. She never expected to see tears in her eyes and that too for a stranger. One thing she was sure was that Li Wei would never use her tears to make anyone ept her demand. Then was this because she was truly hurt?


    But what hurt her so much? Was this for that stranger?


    Looking at the tears at the edge of the little girl''s eyes, Feng Yi Lan was also dumbstruck. She never thought that such a small topic would result in bringing the pearly tears to her chipmunk''s eyes.


    Not understanding how to console her, she got onto the easiest ways. Holding Little Li Wei''s shoulders, she made her turn so that they would be facing each other. Wiping off the tears, she said, "Oh you can''t waste your tears like that chipmunk. They are precious. If you want to consider someone as an angel, then consider it. You don''t have to shed your tears for that"


    If and only if the woman had known about which man the little girl was talking about, then she would have definitely teared off her tongue for giving such supportive words to her.


    "Yi Lan ¡­." Li Xue tried to interrupt her friend''s words but Feng Yi Lan shook her head to her saying that they would talk about thister.


    Little Li Wei looked at her mother and knew that her mother was still against her words and was also upset. She never wanted her to get upset but she also didn''t want to lose her Handsome Angel.


    Under the gaze of both women, Li Wei turned around to find something. Feng Yi Lan, who was still on her knees, got up to help the little girl, "Hey chipmunk, are you searching for something? Want my help?"


    Li Wei shook her head and then running across the dining room she dragged out a chair with much difficulty. Looking at her taking such great trouble, Feng Yi Lan rushed to help her. Li Xue also walked to her to know what was going in her head.


    But before they could ask anything, the little girl got up on the chair matching her mother''s height. Wrapping her hands around her neck, she said softly "Mama, I am sorry. Please don''t be upset.? Next time when I will meet the angel. I will ask him everything so that we won''t remain strangers and also I will tell him to meet you"


    Saying this she ced a soft kiss on her mother''s cheeks.


    Feng Yi Lan, who was standing at the side, didn''t know that small kids like her were capable of talking in such a sensible yet adorable way. But looking at such a sweet moment between the mother and the little girl, her eyes soften. Suddenly a thought came to her head, ''How good will it be if she also had a cute little girl like her''.


    Li Xue looked at her daughter and didn''t know what more to tell her. She still remembered how her eyes got moistened before and she didn''t want that again. So this time she didn''t reject her words, instead she thought it in the other way.


    Since they were living in such a good housing society and that person from yesterday was also their neighbor, he won''t be a bad person. At least he won''t be any danger to her daughter. So for the time being she would let her daughter enjoy it. And she knew once she would get into her school she wouldn''t get enough time to meet that man again.


    Nodding her head, she said "Okay baby! We will meet your handsome angel someday". Li Wei smiled, still clinging partially on her mother''s neck.


    "Then Mama, can I go and meet him once? I will just tell him that I am going to visit my new school"


    Li Xue nodded to her again and without waiting for another second the girl rushed out towards the house she visited thest day. Feng Yi Lan was about to follow her out but Li Xue interrupted her steps. "Yi Lan, you messed the things up. And now I don''t know how to clear everything up?"


    Pursing her lips, Yi Lan turned to look at her friend. "Nothing is messed. You are thinking too much. I even have a solution for you"


    Squinting her eyes at her, her expressions asked her. ''What new mess are you thinking of creating?''


    "Hey don''t me me like that. The solution is best for both you and Li Wei" she paused to give some extra boastings to her words and waited for Li Xue to ask her herself. But that moment never came. Seeing her friend''s disbelief on her, Feng Yi Lan''s lips twitched


    "You ¡­ okay never mind. I will not take your rude behavior to heart since you are my only friend and it''s my responsibility to help you out"


    "Yi Lan tell me, what''s your solution?" Li Xue asked not to give any importance to the formal manners as that has never been important between friends.


    "Get yourself a man and Li Wei a loving father. Then no other man can make your daughter behave like this for him".

 Chapter 31 - Beauty destined to suite beside him.

    <h4>Chapter 31 - Beauty destined to suite beside him.</h4>


    Li Wei has run to find her Handsome Angel but couldn''t meet him since Feng Shufen has always been very punctual for his work. He has left for Feng Internationals at his scheduled time.


    Not being able to meet him, the little girl returned a little upset. When Li Xue and Feng Yi Lan noticed the upset look on her face, they almost guessed what would have gone wrong.


    "Hey chipmunk! What happened to you? Was your Handsome Angel still on his bed? I told you he is not an angel but somezy man who always bluffs valuable time. You should not bother yourself with him", Feng Yi Lan said in order to console her but little did she expect that she would be getting a cold piercing look from the kid.


    Those eyes instantly made her freeze her at her ce, again reminding her greatly about the devil in their house.


    "Aunt Yi Lan, he is not azy person, rather he is very hard working. So he is already off to his work. Don''t say bad things for my angel, please", the little girl said, still keeping a pointed look at her face.


    Clearing her throat, Feng Yi Lan shrugged off her shoulders. Though there was no doubt that this girl was very pleasant and adorable to everyone''s eyes. But her some features always reminded her of her brother, who was nothing more but the devil descended from hell to make everyone''s lives hell.


    Thinking how close the devil and this little devilic ¨C angel was to each other, she had a fear that the big devil will take the little one as his apprentice, if he came to know about her.


    Shaking her head to push the sinistrous thoughts at the back of her head, Feng Yi Lan said "Fine, fine I won''t call that man to be azy person. But I never thought that my little chipmunk would betray me for someone this soon. Didn''t you say that you love me?"


    The expressions she held when said these words were more like a kid who has just experienced some unjust action of her teacher.


    Looking at her aunt''s expression, Little Li Wei also felt a little guilty. She looked to her mother for help but Li Xue simply shrugged off her shoulders asking her to solve her problem by herself.


    Pursing her lips at her mother, the little girl turned to face Feng Yi Lan. When met with her eyes, she asked her to bend a little down, to which the woman eagerly obliged. She also wanted to know how the cute girl was going to cajole her.


    Li Wei quickly pecked her aunt''s cheeks as she added, "Of course I love my aunt Yi Lan. Why would I not, when you are so sweet to me. I have never betrayed you. It''s just that my love for you is different to how I love my mother and How I love my Handsome Angel"


    Her expressions were very serious while exining her reasons like her words were the first undeniable truth of this universe.


    "Huh! Girl you really know how to talk" Feng Yi Lan said, pinching the girl''s chubby cheeks. "Nowe on. It''s already time. Let''s go to see your new school". Saying this she straightened herself up and called her driver to make the car ready.


    The upset look returned back on the little face in the remembrance of not able to meet her angel. Li Xue too noticed her daughter''s disappointment. Reaching her soft hairs to caress, she said "It''s okay sweetheart! You don''t have to be upset like this. Your angel must be having some important work to attend. Do you want him to ignore them for you?"


    Little Li Wei shook her head in denial. She would never want him to ignore his work for her. That would only make her look like a stubborn, clingy and attention ¨C seeker girl to his eyes and will further make her Handsome angel to dislike her. So she won''t ever do anything that would push her away from him.


    "Then why are you upset. It''s not like you will not meet him again. You can always meet him since he is living close by. And how about this, let''s go and get some good news from the school and then after returning you can share it with him. Won''t that be a lot better?" Li Xue tried to brighten the mood of her daughter.


    The little girl gave some serious thoughts to her mother''s words and thinking it that way she gave an understanding nod. "Yes, Mama. That would be a good idea. When I will give such a good news to Handsome Angel, he would be very happy for me and would like me even more"


    Seeing her daughter smiling once again, Li Xue sighed in relief. At least she was able to lighten up her mood. It was continuously leaving her in baffled thoughts thinking how can a stranger affect the feelings of the little girl to such extents.


    Soon the trio left the house to reach Cygnus International School. It was the best school in Jingling City and Li Xue really wanted her daughter to be there.


    Reaching the school, as expected of its reputation the environment did notck anywhere. The surrounding was full of greenery giving the pure air and freshness of Mother Nature.


    "Mama, this school is really nice. I would really love to study here. Don''t worry I will definitely pass the interview and get myself admitted here", the little girl said while letting her eyes wander around.


    Both women smiled as they looked at her curious shining eyes. At this moment, a man dressed in all formal clothes approached them. "Good morning Ms. Feng! My name is Jacob Martin. It''s an honor to meet you in person. Pleasee this way, our Principal Mam is waiting for your arrival"


    The man said with a fluent English ent and then guided them towards the Principal office. Last day, after knowing Li Xue''s ns of getting Little Wei admitted in the best school of the city, Feng Yi Lan had personally made the calls to the principal to let her know about their arrival.


    Not knowing about her friend''s conversation with the Principal, Li Xue eyed her with suspicion but only got a casual shrugging of shoulders as a reply. She was about to word out the question to ask her what was going on and why the people here were waiting for their arrival?


    But before she could ask her, Feng Yi Lan quickly added her words, not giving any chance to her friend, "Yes, yes ¡­ sure Mr. Martin. Let''s go, it''s already gettingte and Principal Mam would be having a busy schedule to handle"


    The man gave a polite smile and then gestured them towards the path further, following them from a little behind. From the side of the eyes he tried to look at the face of the other woman who was apanying. If he was guessing the things right, then she must be the wife and the mother of the little girl. There was no doubt she was a beauty who is destined to suit beside the man who has always been the pick ¨C of ¨C the ¨C litter in every woman''s eyes.


    Earlier he had been informed that Ms. Feng would be arriving today to get her niece admitted to their school.


    This single news was enough to raise a wave of excitement and pride in the whole school. Everyone knew who Ms. Feng was. If she wasing here for her niece, won''t that mean that this little girl was the daughter of ¡­.


    Looking at the little girl, one can easily say she has got the high genes of her parents. She was so cute and adorable, looking all like a little princess of the country''s renowned family.


    They felt really honored thinking that their school was bestowed the honor to teach the daughter of the great CEO, Feng Shufen. Even though none of them have ever heard of the man getting married or getting in a love rtionship, they still believe their thoughts to be correct, or why would Ms. Feng personallye here saying that the little girl was her niece?

 Chapter 32 - First woman to caught his interest hard.

    <h4>Chapter 32 - First woman to caught his interest hard.</h4>


    After having the required exnatory conversation with the principal, both women were quite satisfied with the school''s way of educating their students.


    The principal was also quite happy to be able to impress them. She has put on all of her skills and professionalism to assure them about the little girl''s better future. How can they let go of such a golden opportunity for their school? They can''t let this little girl slip away.


    The way the little girl was carrying herself in front of everyone was quite remarkable. Just by a look at her they were very sure about her intelligence and an extraordinary brain. How can she not be remarkable after being the daughter of her father? Prodigious skills were running in her blood


    Feng Yi Lan and Li Xue looked at each other and made their mind to go forward with the admission process. Reverting their eyes back to the principal, the former said "Okay Mam, we have decided to go on with the admission process today itself."


    The principal''s eyes instantly glittered with happiness. Inside her heart she was already jumping with joy and leaping with excitement. "Yes, yes sure. It''s our honor that we were able to basket such a talented and bright girl in our school. She will sure bring us glory in the future" She said while handing a nk admission form to the mother of the child.


    "Thanks for thinking so high of her. She is really intelligent and would never disappoint you in future. Please look after her", Li Xue said with a smile as she took the form from thedy and started filling it with all concentration.


    "Of course my chipmunk is the best" Feng Yi Lan said to no one in specific as she swept up the girl on herp, caressing her head endearingly.


    Behaving in her best manners, Little Li Wei gave an adorable smile and didn''t say anything.


    When the form was filled, Li Xue handed it back to the man who was standing all time beside the principle and was staring at her. The look he was giving to her was both of appreciation and a surprise. Like there was something he wanted to ask her but restraining himself thinking it unsuitable.


    Li Xue wasn''t the woman who would busy herself with all these things. She would appreciate when someone would take the initiation to clear their thoughts with her but if they don''t then she was not the person to probe it herself.


    Looking at the man who has previously introduced himself as Mr. Martin, she gave a polite formal smile and handed back the form. Then standing up, she said "We are really happy that our Li Wei has got the opportunity to be a part of your prestigious school. Please look after her"


    The principal also stood up in respect and nodded, "Of course! We will take care of her. Please rest assured".


    "Okay since the process was really easy and my friend has alreadypleted it, we will now take your leave. We still have some work to attend", Feng Yi Lan said and then took her friend''s hand to leave the office.


    The moment the women left the room, Mr. Martin called out "Mrs. Feng, you have left a column empty". But it was alreadyte as the women had crossed a quite distance away from them.


    The principal turned and looked at her assistant who was about to run after them. Stopping him, she asked "What''s the column, she has not filled?"


    "Mam, she has left the column mentioning her father''s name. Should I go and ask her?", he said keeping his one foot all ready to run after them.


    "Why to bother Mrs. Feng with such a small thing? Ms. Feng has already said that they have something urgent waiting. It''s just a father''s name and we already know who the little girl''s father is. Just fill the name and then carry out the further process soon", the principal said as she gestured to him to go and carry out the work fast.


    Mr. Martin nodded and took his leave.


    ____________


    At Feng Internationals,


    Feng Shufen was busy looking at the files when his secretary came knocking at the door. "President Feng!" Gao Fan gave his greetings of respect and then continued, "Director Qi Shuai has called from Palma de Mallorca, informing that the problem there, has already been resolved and he will be returning back soon"


    "What solution did hee up with?", he asked but his eyes were still on the file and his pen going under every line he was reading.


    "He has donated an affordable sum of money to an orphanage, ''God''s little Angels Orphanage'' to eliminate the negative rumors from the air. And also did some other social donations in the name of thepany" Gao Fan reported.


    But to his astonishment at the end of his words, the divine pen came to a halt. Did he say something wrong? He wanted to ask but the next thing made his words get struck in his throat.


    The most soothing chuckle rang in the entire office lifting the cold air up and recing it with a little warm one. At this moment even the cold and dull d¨¦cor of the office seemed to be a shade brighter and livelier.


    Gao Fan couldn''t believe his eyes. In his work life of approx. 9 years in Feng Internationals, he has never seen his President like this. Though he had heard many of his chuckles but those were to make his enemies shiver from fear, not like the one he was hearing now.


    Feeling the eye of surprise at him, Feng Shufen himself realized his strangeness in his behavior.? Earlier when he had heard his secretary mention the word ''angel'', his thoughts took him back to the little girl he had metst evening. Her cute, adorable face and also the way she called him Handsome Angel at the end of every sentence, everything became fresh in his head.


    He has never thought that a kid can ever be this adorable. But she was really different. The way her grey eyes looked at him was so different. There wasn''t any fear in it rather there was only appreciation.


    Was her cuteness and adorableness, an inheritance from her mother?


    There were many things that had intrigued him towards the woman and he was going to take his sweet time to reveal them slowly and slowly. It was the first time something apart from his business has caught his interest this hard. And also the way her sister was obsessed with her was urging him to go deeper into her.


    Feng Shufen looked at his secretary and ordered, "Gao Fan, schedule my meeting with the foreign clients tomorrow. And also ask the best chefs to prepare the dinner. For desserts, call the new head dessert chef appointed under ourbel Sweet Delicacy. Make sure everything is perfect and in ce"


    Any order from him wasn''t needed to be repeated twice. Without asking any question, the secretary nodded and made his way out of the office.

 Chapter 33 - Was it a dream?

    <h4>Chapter 33 - Was it a dream?</h4>


    In thete afternoon, both the mother daughter pair returned back to the Little Carnations. Li Xue was really tired from the whole day out, but her little packet of joy was still full of energy.


    How can she not be like that? For the whole day she was excitedly waiting for the evening to arrive. So that she can return home and meet her Handsome Angel soon. Now that she has an achievement to share with him, her little heart was eagerly waiting to hear his praises.


    "Mama, can I go and look for Handsome Angel first? He must have returned back?", the little girl asked the moment they set their foot in the home. Her eyes were pleading with her mother to allow her but Li Xue looked at her wrist watch and said, "Sweetheart, there is still time in office hours getting over. Your Angel must not have returned yet".


    Saying her words, she went to take afortable resting seat on the sofa. Reclining her head back, she closed her eyes.


    Little Li Wei pouted at her mother''s words and then looked out through the window from where she could see a particr distant house. The surroundings were still silent.


    Reverting her eyes back to her mother, she ran to her side and asked, "But Mama all day I have waited for him to return. Why is he still not back?"


    "Ummm ¡­ baby, how about you take a quick nap? And when you wake up your Handsome Angel might have returned home. Hmmm? What say? Do you want a quick nap? Because Mama is surely going to get one herself?" Li Xue said as she held her jaw and lifted her brows slightly in askance.


    The little girl thought for some time and then taking every necessary thing into consideration, she said, "Mama, I am going to apany you to sleep, since you look so tired and I also don''t have anything to do. But promise me, you will wake me up before the office time gets over so that I can go and meet Handsome Angel"


    Li Xue nodded without any hesitation, since she has long decided that she won''t be adamant with her daughter on the topic of this Angel. Just looking at the excitement on Li Wei''s face, she was sure that the man has already got a very special ce in her daughter''s little heart. Now rejecting her meetings with him will only make her hurt.


    "Fine, I will wake you up once it is time. Shall we now go to sleep?" the mother asked, lifting the little piece up in her arms and headed towards the room. The girl giggled every time she felt a light tingly poke in her stomach.


    Outside slowly and slowly the brightness of the sunlight faded away, bringing the sky in a shade darker to change the time of the day into evening.


    It was all dark in the house as no lights were yet switched on. Except the sound of smooth breathing there was nothing more audible when suddenly someone pushed the door open in a very restrained way like the person didn''t want to let anyone know about his arrival.


    Li Xue was still in her sleep hugging her soft living essory close to her body. This was the only way in which she can escape from those traumatic dreams.


    Though she was in her sleep, still she can feel someone''s presence around her. She wanted to open her eyes to look at the person who was there but her senses were not allowing her however she tried.


    Was this her dream? But still the question remained in her heart. Who was the person in her dream then?


    She could feel his smooth but strong steps striding towards her direction. Her arms got a little tighter around her little girl to hold her all strengths in the form of her. Her heart beats got fasterplimenting her uneasiness in the breaths.


    Suddenly she felt a depression on her mattress as if someone had sat beside her. Her breath got hitched. She waited for some time but no movement was made by the other party. She waited and waited. Time passed but still no movement was done.


    She can sense someone''s intense eyes boring through her as if trying to unveil the deep secrets of her but she has no strength to take a step forward to know who the person was? Li Xue lied there still, not daring to make any casual movement in her sleeping posture.


    What should I do?


    Should I scream out loud?


    Will there be someone who will be able to reach my rescue?


    Who is this person and what does he want?


    Will it be fine if I open my eyes and take a look? Or will I be dead the moment I open it to look at him?


    With her closed eyes and muddled hesitant brain she was trying her best to decide the most appropriate thing she should do next when suddenly she felt warm fingers caressing her cheeks, brows and forehead.


    It felt more like the person was showing deep sympathy for her. Like he can feel the sorrows she was trying to hide in her heart. Like he has already torn away the fa?ade of a strong woman she has pulled all this time in front of everyone and has seen deep into her.


    But who was he? And what was he intending to do? Sympathy! Why was he showing her the sympathy when no one in this world ever cared to show it to her?


    Li Xue couldn''t understand what was happening around her until she felt a warm teardrop rolling down her eyes towards her straight bony nose. But before it can drop off her face, those warm fingers wiped it off, showing a much tender care to her.


    "You have suffered a lot, losing everything you have hard earned. This was not the life you deserved. You deserved something much better. You deserved to be loved deeply and wildly. I know I amte but I promise I will make you forget all the pain from your past. Remember now you are not alone, you have me" came his soft cello maic voice close to her ears that pulled a string in her heart, rippling various feelings at the same time, consoling the pain in her heart.


    She has never known that anyone could have such a melodic voice. There was a familiarity in the voice but that was not for any person she knew rather it felt like that voice has some connective coordinate in her life. Like it resembled someone''s much softer and babyish voice. More like the melody her daughter''s voice always yed in her ears.


    Melody that resembled her daughter!


    At the thought of this, Li Xue was jolted. Her eyes got wide open to look at the person, but what greeted her was the room filled with darkness. Looking around she could feel no one''s presence.


    Frantically, she switched on the bedsidemp and the room instantly got lit up but the person was nowhere present.


    What was that? Everything just now ¡­ was that some kind of dream? She looked around again and again but nothing in the air gave her the hints of someone''s presence. Everything was all normal, the same like the time she had gone to sleep.


    Was that really her dream? But it felt so real. She looked at the little soft body that was stillpleting her sweet sleep. ''This must be some kind of new weird dream added in my book!'' she said in her head and then gently caressed the little head.


    At this moment her phone rang, breaking her lingering trance. It was some unknown number. She gave some thought before finally receiving it, "Hello!"

 Chapter 34 - Little Blue Bunny!!

    <h4>Chapter 34 - Little Blue Bunny!!</h4>


    Last night Li Xue received a call notifying her about the sudden preponement of her joining schedule in Sweet Delicacy. The reason she was provided behind such change was the foreign clients that were told to be very important for Feng Internationals.


    It was not a problem for her, since she has already done the most important work around her. Li Wei''s admission process was alreadypleted and she has almost arranged the house as per their requirements.? The only thing that was left to be settled was where she would leave her daughter when she would be off work.


    It wouldn''t have been a problem if her work schedule had begun at the date it was nned. Since by that time, Li Wei would have already busied ?herself in school and the after school works. But now for the early few days, till her school starts, Li Xue needs to take someone''s help.


    At this moment suddenly she remembered the words of her daughter. She has to wake her up so that she can go and meet her Handsome Angel. Getting that weird name of endearment on her own lips, Li Xue felt a little awkward.


    And suddenly the dream she had moments before got refreshed in her head. An uncanny feeling of some connection between these two crossed in her thoughts. But she shrugged off everything thinking her conception was getting too much out ¨C worldly.


    Li Xue looked at the wall clock and it was yet to reach 7, so before waking her little doll up she went to the kitchen to get her a ss of milk. While preparing the milk, she gave some thought to the sudden change in her princess''s behavior.


    The possessive and protective instincts she was showing to some stranger whom she has met only a day before, was not something normal. Her small twinkling eyes simply had a majestic admiration in it whenever she talked about him. Sensing so many changes in her attitude, was not something simple to begin with.


    What was so charismatic in that particr man which has charmed her daughter so strongly?


    Taking everything in a little mysterious way, she decided to take a look at him. Though she has not thought of anything negative or dangerous in him endangering her daughter, but still she has got an inner urge to go and know him once. She just can''t let her daughter mingle with some stranger like this, when she has not even met him once.


    Deciding everything clearly in her head, she got the ss of milk and took her strides back towards her room.


    When she got back in her room, her eyes showed a hint of surprise. The bed was empty, the duvet was left in a little mess like someone had hurriedly got up from beneath it and her little devilic ¨C angel was nowhere in sight.


    She looked around but she was not anywhere in the sight. "Li Wei ¡­ Li Wei ¡­ sweetheart?" she called out pacing inside the room. She can hear the low sound of water flowing in the bathroom.


    "Sweetheart, are you inside?", she said, knocking at the door of the bathroom. The door wasn''t locked from inside but she has always made her daughter independent to do everything by herself. She has stopped taking her mother''s help in all these necessary work since she was three.


    After some moment, the door of the bathroom pulled open and the little adorable blue bunny came out sshing her little face all wet. "Mama, I am all ready".


    Li Xue looked at her daughter. She has dressed herself in a cute blue bunny hoodie dress and was looking nothing less than a bunny. Even cuter than any bunny ever existed on this earth.


    When the little girl didn''t get a response from her mother for quite some time, she repeated her intentions again. "Mama, I am all ready to meet Handsome Angel. He must have returned back home. Can I go and meet him now?"


    Li Xue looked at her adorable bunny and then said with a slight doubtful tone. "Ummm ¡­ I see my baby has put so much effort to meet her angel but now that I think about it, you didn''t like this dress before. Howe you have worn this today?"


    Little Li Wei gave a sheepish smile to her mother and presented the most reasonable answer she can think of. Answering the toughest question in the sweetest way was her best trait which she has definitely inherited from her mother.


    "Mama, I have never said this dress wasn''t good. How can I not like anything my Mama has bought for me? Of course I like it the most. It makes me look more cute and beautiful. And if I am more cute, people will like me more". The little girl said innocently, giving a jerky nod at the end of her words.


    Li Xue smiled at her little one''s undeniable reason. She really knows how to tackle a question without showing any hint of confusion on her face.


    "Oh I see, it''s like that. It''s true you look cuter than a bunny in this outfit. It suits you but haven''t I said you don''t have to impress anyone. Just be yourself and people will like you like that. And now about going out to meet your Angel ¡­ we will only head out after youplete this ss of milk", she said as she lifted the little up and then ced her on the bed, handing her the ss of milk she has prepared for her. Then went to bring a towel to wipe off the remaining drops of water from her face.


    Little Li Wei felt unwilling when she looked at the ss but ultimately she had to meet her Handsome Angel. How can she notply with her mother''s condition? She nodded her head in eptance as she took the ss of milk to chug it down in one gulp.


    Li Xue was surprised when she saw her daughter downing the milk in one go. Usually she has never been stubborn in drinking the milk but she has always taken a long time to down the milk in her system. Even if she has disliked the taste of milk, she has always had it because her mother wanted her to, but for this handsome angel of hers, she has gulped everything in one go.


    The woman was impressed with the influence a certain person was having on her daughter. This fact further intrigued her to know him better.


    "Good girl!" Li Xueplimented her, wiping off her lips and face properly. "Come, let me do your hair then we will go and visit your Handsome Angel", She said as she started braiding a headband on the little''s soft hair.


    Li Wei''s eyes shone with excitement, when she asked "Mama, are youing with me too?"


    Li Xue continued moving her fingers softly on her daughter''s hair as she said, "Of course. Haven''t you asked me to meet your Angel? So I aming to meet him".


    Little Li Wei giggled and nodded her head with happiness. She really wanted her Mama to meet her Handsome Angel, then she will never stop her from meeting him. Sitting on the bed, she smiled and then happily dangled her legs down in the air.

 Chapter 35 - Those eyes has been the reason for all her happiness in all these years.

    <h4>Chapter 35 - Those eyes has been the reason for all her happiness in all these years.</h4>


    Li Xue was feeling her stomach tightening as she was taking her steps towards house number 37. A feeling of something tough waiting for her at the end of the destination, was giving her hitch in breaths.


    A wave of anxiety washed over her that was urging her to leave the thought of this meeting but at the same time something inside her was still anticipating the scenes that would happen if she headed the path further.


    "Mama, it''s over there. The very big house", Little Li Wei who was holding her mother''s hands all the way, pointed to the house she had visited yesterday evening. The house was lit in beautiful lights as if it was ready to wee some prestigious guests in honor.


    "Sweetheart, I think there''s some important get ¨C together going on in your Handsome Angel''s ce. We shouldn''t interrupt him. We can alwayse back the next day", Li Xue said while trying her best to calm her insides down.


    The feeling she was getting at this moment was even making her all nervous. She did not know how to put them in words but her heart was warning her again and again saying, ''If you took your steps further then there is going to be a drastic change in your life''.


    But those internal screams were not stopping her, rather was encouraging or more likepelling her to move further ahead in anticipation.


    Hearing her mother say something like that, the little girl turned around to face her mother, pouted and put her hands on her h.i.p.s, "Mama, why are you bing so shy all of a sudden? Didn''t you say that we should never fear to present ourselves in front of others, then why are you going back on your own words now"


    The way Li Wei has said her words made her look like a little a.d.u.l.t who was reprimanding her junior over something and at the same time guiding her on the right path of living. Even the serious expressions she was showing on her face wasplimenting her attitude.


    "Huh? When did I say something like that? Are you sure it was me who has said such big words", Li Xueughed awkwardly but in return only got another serious re from her little a.d.u.l.t daughter. "Fine, fine. It was me who said those words and they are true to some extent. But who said that applies to me. I am not shying here. What I said is truth"


    She said, tapping her Little Li Wei''s nose. "Look at the house. It''s decorated with so many lights. There must be some party ¡­" Before she could evenplete her words, the little girl interjected.


    "Mama, we can just go, greet him and return. If he had guests to attend then we won''t disturb him", the little girl used her most effective weapon to win her mother. The pair of pleading eyes whose charm no one can ignore.


    Li Xue looked at her daughter and the dramatic scene she was pulling up to make her agree with her demands. This Handsome Angel of hers is really bringing out the sides of her which she never thought ever existed inside her cute, adorable, obedient and sensible devilic ¨C angel.


    Narrowing her eyes at her she said, "Since you are getting so stubborn over such a trifle thing. I can''t help but will only ask you to not repeat the same tricks again and again or it will lose its value"


    Little Li Wei smiled and nodded her head in a profuse manner then took her mother''s hand toplete the remaining steps left to reach the Handsome Angel''s house.


    The woman looked down at her daughter and shook her head helplessly. This girl was really too intelligent and skilled with her words for her own good. "Remember no more next time."


    The little girl didn''t make anyments to her words just gave an innocent smile which clearly stated that she herself was not sure of this thing.


    Reaching the doorstep of the house, Li Xue hesitated for onest time but when she felt the curious eyes of her daughter, she sighed and pressed the doorbell switch. Still at this moment she felt like she should run off to save her life.


    Few moments passed but no one came up to open the door. She took a look at her watch and it wasn''t anyte. They have stille at a very decent time.


    She tried to take a look at her daughter but she wasn''t looking at her. Her curious eyes were trained at the door while she was simply tapping her foot on the floor. She was clearly suppressing her desperation and looking at her like that Li Xue felt a little bad for her.


    "Baby, your Handsome angel must have been tired after the whole day''s work. We should let him rest. Okay?" she asked in a way in which the little girl didn''t feel bad. But when she caught the disappointment in her eyes she felt that her words were not capable enough to console her little heart.


    Her disappointment was understandable as she had patiently waited for the whole day so that she could meet him. But there was no way she could me that man in this scenario. How can he be med? He has no rtion with her or her daughter, so there is nopulsion on him to look after them. And in this case, she doesn''t even know who he was in the first ce.


    Disappointedly, Li Wei nodded to her mother''s words and was mid of turning their back towards the door when suddenly they heard the door opening.


    Li Xue paused at that sound and a wave of happiness travelled across the face of the little girl. The woman''s heart thumped a little more harder than the thumping she had on the way there. She can feel someone''s intense gaze on her back, which made the hairs on her back rise up in an attention mode too.


    When she turned her body and head to look at the man who had opened the door, her breath got hitched. The person standing in front of her was heavenly handsome but at the same time the aura he was carrying around him was very intimidating. Despite his dauntingness, one look at his face and it will surely take away any woman''s breath. Those pair thin lips, sharp jawline and perfect shaped nose wasplimenting his looks beautifully.


    His eyes were steely cold and fierce, but there was a familiarity in those eyes. Like she sees those pairs daily. Like those eyes has been the reason for all her happiness in all these years. One look and she could tell that those eyes were asking her the reason for her presence at his ce.


    Li Xue was not prepared to get a view of someone like this. The person she was having in front of her eyes at this moment has got a very lethal and peremptory presence. ?So when their eyes met, she felt her head muddling up. Her throat ran dry and no good sensible sentence came to her lips. "Hel ¡­ hello! I ¡­"


    She would really have saved the earth in her previous birth that at a situation like this her daughter came up to her rescue. When she was unable to form the sentences, the little girl was all ustomed with the man as if they have known each other from the very first day of her birth.


    "Handsome Angel! It''s me"

 Chapter 36 - A trend setter instead of a trend follower.

    <h4>Chapter 36 - A trend setter instead of a trend follower.</h4>


    Feng Shufen was himself all struck looking at the woman in front of his eyes. He has seen her before in the picture and has also got to know many information regarding her past. Yet seeing her now at such a close proximity made him realize that the picture he has seen of her before was a way much different to her reality.


    He tried his best to not let his expressions take the shape of his thoughts he was having inside his mind. Maintaining an expressionless face in front of such a pure and exquisite beautiful face was the hardest thing he has ever tried in this life.


    Her amber eyes looked so innocent for this world. The way she looked at him gave him the best appreciation in this world. He never thought that someone''s ogling will ever be so satisfying. The confusion in her eyes was making her look so cute and adorable much like the little piece he has met a day back.


    Now thinking he was sure that the little girl must have taken the cuteness and adorability from her mother or else he doubts that any other man would be ever capable of having such a face in this world.


    Right, no man could ever pass such beautiful traits to a little girl! No man was rightful to have such a daughter and the woman in his life.! No one just no one!


    A wave of possessiveness rose in his heart the moment the thought of someone else having this pair in their life crossed him. His eyes turned more cold and steely and the fingers that were wrapped at the handle of the door clenched tighter around it making his knuckles turn pale white.


    Gritting his teeth hard he was about to lose his control when suddenly a soft tug on his casual joggers brought him back to his lostposure. When looked down, a cute adorable blue bunny was looking up at him with a soft admirable smile on her face. The moment his eyes nced at her pretty face the fierceness turned into gentleness.


    "Handsome Angel! It''s me", the little bunny reminded everyone thinking that she has forgotten all this while no one has casted their eyes towards her. She med her short height for it taking it as a hindrance in reaching her angel''s line of sight. If she was just a little more taller than her Handsome angel must have looked at her first.


    Taking this as an opportunity to revert his gaze from the woman who has nearly caused him to lose his toughposure in just a few seconds, he focused all his attention on the little piece. Her eyes were twinkling with all the stars from the dark starry night.


    Her smile and expressions made his lips arched a little upwards to give the little girl a warm smile which was really rare for him.


    Seeing him give her that smile, Little Li Wei''s expression deepened as she gestured to him toe down on his knees. Since he has already done something like that before, this time Feng Shufen didn''t feel any hesitation.


    Complying with her demands he bent on his knees, to equalize his height with her then raised his brows in askance. As a reply soft little hands got wrapped around his neck and a sweet peck got on his cheeks. "I missed you, Handsome Angel!"


    Repeating his actions from thest day, he swept the little girl up in his arms like it has be some of his usual habits and also a favorite action. Having her in between his arms gave him a very warm andfortable feeling. The smile which hase on his lips looking at her was still shining on his face.


    Li Xue who was standing at the corner was dumbstruck with all this scene that took ce in front of her eyes. She had clearly seen the fierceness in his eyes moments before which was undeniably capable of burning the whole city in just a span of short time. But the moment his eyes got on her daughter, the tenderness that enveloped around him so suddenly gave her a surprise.


    With the first intimidating impression she has got of him, she would have never believed that this man would ever be capable of such a side but here she was witnessing everything with her own pair of eyes.


    Conforming herself as per the scene unfolding in front of her, Li Xue greeted him with her best confidence and politeness, "Good evening! I am Li Wei''s mother and hade here to thank you for taking care of her yesterday. Really thank you"


    When her soft voice reached Feng Shufen''s ears, his eyes tuned to give her a scrutinizing gaze carefully analyzing everything about her. After a long time, he finally got the elements and facts he was looking for. Deciding something in the depths of his brain, he arranged his thoughts and ns.


    "Pleasee in", he said and without waiting for her to reply he turned his back and walked inside. As if the word ''please'' used by him was just an essoricalption in his statement.


    Li Xue looked at his back and did not understand whether she should really go inside or not. It was notte but still going inside some man''s house did not feel quite suitable. But when she looked at her daughter enjoying his arms with such a big smile on her face, she realized that it wasn''t a request nor any necessity of the situation, rather he has clearly given an order from which she can''t renege on.


    Realizing the gist of the situation, Li Xue sighed and followed the man inside. As she entered inside, she could not help but marvel at the beautiful d¨¦cor that greeted her eyes. The contemporary colors and designs can easily allure anyone. The crystal chandelier at the top and the floor to ceiling touching windows were thepliment the whole house with the best finest touches.


    From the interiors, she was sure this man had his own style and sense of fashion. A trend setter instead of any trend follower.


    Looking around she forgot to notice that the man had already stopped in the middle of his tracks. And when she realized it was already toote. Her head collided on his firm chest and instinctively his one arm got wrapped around her to stabilize her protectively, making her feel the minor electric current that sent a sort of shiver in her whole body.


    At this moment, the little girl who was in the arms of Feng Shufen giggled. "Hehe ¡­ Mama! My angel helped you too or else you might have also gotten hurt. My Handsome Angel is the best"


    At her daughter''s words, Li Xue did not know how to respond anymore. Her cheeks got flushed as she caught the close proximity between them. She quickly detached herself and giving an apologetic smile she said, "I am really sorry. I did not notice that you were so close to me until I crashed with you"


    Her words were a little suggestive, but at that moment the woman''s innocence was at its peak. She wasn''t able to realize her own words. Feng Shufen was really entertained. She was really no less adorable than her own daughter.


    "You have really got so many thank you and sorry for me. Are you only going to show your gratitude and apology in a verbal tone?" he asked, looking down at her face which had got in such a beautiful shade of red.


    His words confused Li Xue. She looked at him with confusion as she asked in puzzlement. "Huh? What do you mean?"


    What does that mean? Verbally? Of course the apology and gratitude is shown with the words.

 Chapter 37 - Prove your sincerity with your actions.

    <h4>Chapter 37 - Prove your sincerity with your actions.</h4>


    Li Xue was confused at his words. Don''t people always use the words like ''thank you'' to show their gratitude and ''sorry'' to show their apology. That''s the most customary thing happening around the society. Of course these things go in the verbal terms.


    Holding an expression of confusion, she stared at the man more and more deeply into his sterling gray eyes but never thought that this will only guide her into the trap he hasid for her. Those eyes were so calm and mesmerizing to look at but there was a mystery inside. A mystery that was pulling her more inside it.


    Feng Shufen looked at the woman who was staring at him, concentrating all her brain cells to read the meaning within his words. Her amber eyes were enticing him to tease her and keep her all for himself.


    Her head was slightly thrown backwards to look up at him, which was further enabling him to get a better look at her facial features under the dazzling light of the crystal chandelier. That soft skin was urging him to ...


    Cognizing his own weird thoughts, he quickly shook his head internally. What the hell he was thinking? He looked at the little piece who was still in his embrace with her arms wrapped around his neck and then came back to look at the mother who was no less than the former.


    Both were giving him a hard time and were changing many things inside and around him without putting any tough efforts. At this moment he sighed at the people who called him a tough man. Because looking at this pair around him, he no more thought he was a tough one anymore.


    Sizing up the things again, he said "I don''t take sincerity in the form of words. If one is sincere, then he or she should let their sincerity reach the person it is dedicated". He said and took the little girl to sit on the nearest sofa. Sitting her on one of his legs, he looked at the woman whose eyes were trained on his every movement as if trying to scrutinize him like he has done with her moments before.


    Li Wei didn''t mind the change in her position. She dangled her legs down and looked at the man with a smile as if she was framing her sentence in mind to present him in the best way.


    The little girl has long forgotten her mother. She has engrossed herself in the warm embrace she was into. But her presence of mind was not weak, it was still at the scene. She was hearing everything and also grasping the things, she was finding knowledgeable. When she heard her Handsome Angel quote such words, she quickly added her words while nodding her head.


    "Handsome Angel, your words are so simr to the words Mama has told me once. She said, we should always be sincere with words like ''thank you'' and ''sorry'', so that it could reach people''s heart and they can feel it"


    The man gave a smile to the little one and then said in a very tone that intensified his mysterious eyes directed towards Li Xue. "True, your mother taught you the right thing. Speak with your actions not your words"


    The woman who was silent all this while caught the thing that she was missing. The man she was facing wasn''t any simple, rather he had some motives in his eyes. It was yet to be known what were those unapparent motives. So weighing her words on a very calctive scale, she said "Sorry Mister! I don''t know what you were intending with your words earlier. But when I said ''thank you'', I meant it sincerely and about that ''sorry'', it was really my fault for not seeing what was ahead of me. I was sincere with my words"


    The man looked at her with a smile and that smile made her throat run dry. This man''s beauty gets double insane, when he smiles. But why the smile he was giving to her was whole 360 degrees different from the one he gave to her daughter. It felt more like it was an allure to trap a prey. She remarked internally.


    Feng Shufen looked at the woman and was amazed with the solemn fierceness her amber eyes held while stating herself at a right stand. "Hey little, do you love reading?" he asked the little girl on hisp.


    Little Li really loved to read. It was nothing new to the world where her sensible and intelligent words tell the whole tale about it. So when asked about her likes regarding books she nodded. "I love to read the ?books which has pictures in it"


    "Good! I have got you something", he said as he carefully ced the girl back at the seat and got up to bring her something.


    After a while he returned with a book. "Here. See if you like this" he said as he extended the book towards Little Li Wei. Taking the book in her hands, the little girl did not show any difficulty in reading the title aloud. ''Gulliver''s Travel''


    She was really a whizz ¨C kid with exceptional qualities in academics. Both her voice and words were very clear to people''s ears like she has practiced it many times to get that perfection.


    "Handsome Angel, did you buy this for me?" she asked looking at him.


    Feng Shufen shook his head in denial, "No, my nephew forgot this herest time. If you like this, then I will get you some more next time youe. For now, just try this and tell me how is it?".


    The little girl was a really sensible and obedient one to the people she loved. And there was no doubt she loved her Handsome Angel. So how can she not be obedient to his words. As hepleted his words, Li Wei already started her work of reading. Her eyes got so trained into the book. She has engrossed herself in a way that if anyone sees her now would feel like she has transmigrated to another world where no one was around.


    Getting the little piece busy, the man was ready to focus his attention at the woman who has got his interest hard. He wanted to know her more, reveal her more, unveil her real side more. The side which has captured all his attention.


    Turning to her he took his steps towards her. No words came out his lips, it was only his eyes that were looking deep into her. The gaze that was making her step back unconsciously. Her heart thumped but this time it was not alone, there was another thumping in the air too but it was too faint for her to realize.


    When Feng Shufen stopped at his desirable distance with her, only three steps away. Maintaining his eyes on her eyes he said, "Sincerity is impossible unless it pervades your heart and soul. It is not a test of truth, nor the evidence of conduct", he paused and then continued again, "Think it like this, a person can take poison believing it as a medicine that can cure him, but will that poison really save his life?"


    Li Xue was taken aback with his words. She never thought that her small ''thank you'' and ''sorry'' will make her encounter something like this. She looked at him and his gaze clearly burned her, not allowing her to think of the words with which she could retaliate.


    Not able to take his intense stares anymore, she asked at the end "So how should I make you feel my sincerity?"


    "Prove it with your actions" he said in nonchnce without giving much thought it was like he had nned all his words a way before.


    Li Xue raised her brows at his words asking him to borate. Feng Shufen has never faced someone''s raised brows in his lifetime. It was new for him. If it would be anyone else who has dared to look into his eyes so daringly, then he would have already been blinded by now. But looking at this woman doing it, he found it quite adorable.


    "Think it yourself or wait for me to decide", he said and turned to go back beside the little girl who was still engrossed in the book with her sweet serious expression.


    Li Xue was struck with his words. What does that mean? Did he order her just now? Why is she being ordered? There is no way she would be taking his orders?

 Chapter 38 - This particular pair was going to change him inside out.

    <h4>Chapter 38 - This particr pair was going to change him inside out.</h4>


    Li Xue was all struck with the man''s word. Is this how people behave when someonees to show their gratitude to them? She has never thought that any man can be so full of himself that everywhere he goes he will think the world is under him and people will follow whatever he says.


    She was not the type of woman who will encourage this type of disbelief. She will let him know that this world was not all about him. That she was not the woman who will give in to his words and demands just because he was intimidating in nature. With such determination in her eyes she turned to look at the man, who had walked away like the king after dering his royal decree.


    She was all prepared to charge him with her words but the moment her eyes fell on the pair, she got dumbfounded.


    Feng Shufen was sitting beside the little girl, with a book in his hands. He has suited himself with the woman''s presence in a way where it felt there were not visiting his house rather than living there.


    He was sitting in his best posture and was all focused on the book. On his exact left hand side, Little Li Wei was sitting just imitating him. It was hard to tell the difference between the imitation and the original, since they both looked so natural.


    The way the pair was sitting beside each other did not give any air of unfamiliarity. They looked so like each other. A pair of big and small angels sitting beside each other with an attitude to enchant the whole universe with their charm and beauty.


    The only difference that can be pointed out right now was the difference in their height and also the hair color which the girl has got from her. Her little angel was looking more like the splitting image of her Handsome Angel.


    How is that even possible?


    Though the details are very minute and will note in one''s eyes at a single nce. But to the people who have lived and known any of these two, can catch the familiarity.


    Was this any kind of hallucination she was getting? Because there is no way she has seen or met this man before. And she was sure of this fact with all her might.


    Her brain was all muddled with all these thoughts when another jolt of familiarity between them struck her. After giving her whole focus and dedication to the book, the little girl has finallypleted her task of reading it.


    As it has been reallyte since she hasst taken the look of her mother, so the first thing she did after putting the book aside was to lift her eyes to search her mother around. "Mama, why are you still standing there", she said with a cute questioning pout and then patted the seat beside her to wee her mother.


    The soft voice of the little girl also made Feng Shufen look at her in that very instant, only to find her all dazed and struck at her ce.


    Li Xue was taken aback when she realized another most prominent familiarity between them. At this moment when the two pairs of eyes stared at her, she was able to discern why the man''s steely eyes had felt so familiar to her earlier. Why has it made her feel like she has always seen them? Why did it make her feel like it was the reason for all her happiness?


    Because in the actual sense her thoughts were somehowing very true. Those eyes were very simr to the ones that have brought back her soul in her body and liveliness in her life.


    She looked at the little girl who was innocently looking at her and patting her side asking her to go and have a seat. Then her eyes got to look at the man who was also looking at her like she was of some weird species existing on this earth. Looking at them like this, she could not bring herself to be calm anymore.


    She was losing all her thoughts thinking how absurd her senses are getting. Her eyes and thoughts are making her weave the threads of obscure bonding between her own daughter and a stranger. A stranger whom she had never known before.


    Not knowing how to react to her own ambivalence, she forged forward in her daughter''s direction and said in a slight jittery way, "Li Wei, it''s getting quitete. We should head back now. Mama has work tomorrow and Uncle also needs rest"


    Saying this she made the little girl stand on her feet and turned to give a quick goodbye to the man. Feng Shufen was still looking at her with his deep eyes as if reading her anxiousness and actions. Nothing extra was showing on his face. Laziness was there in his eyes along with the light of curiosity which was further creating a difficult situation for her.


    Shrugging off those strange feelings, he was giving to her she said, "Sorry for interrupting your rest and peace. We really didn''t intend to. I was just here to show my gratitude to you for taking care of my daughter yesterday, but I don''t think that it has gone in any proper way. Since it is alreadyte, we won''t disturb you anymore. If time goes good and our paths crossed again then I will make sure that my actions can show you the sincerity in my gratitude"


    She hastily finished speaking and tugged her daughter lightly to escape. Li Wei didn''t say anything. She can feel her mother''s sudden anxiousness and was all ready to go ording to her. Helping her mother out was the main focus of this sweet darling, no matter who was in front of her. Her mother was the chief priority in her heart.


    Li Xue was only a step away from her sessful escape when suddenly Feng Shufen''s cold mysterious voice came from behind her, "I will believe your words then. The next time our paths crossed, don''t forget to show me how sincere your heart is in reality".


    His words gave an anticipative shiver in the woman''s heart but shaking it off she ran away, not turning to look at the man who has made her feel like this.


    Feng Shufen looked at the disappearing silhouette of the woman and the little girl. The little girl turned back to wave her hands at him giving a warm smile. He returned her actions back till they werepletely out of his sight. His lips tugged upwards in a smirk when he remembered her anxious promising words.


    Without realizing, four words escaped his lips looking in the direction the pair left, "So cute and adorable". If anyone would have heard those words from his lips they would have been shocked to death. The Feng Shufen, this world knows wasn''t made to appreciate anyone and that too with such soft words. This wasn''t his character.


    But the man in the talks has already grown used to it. He has epted the fact that this particr pair was going to change him inside out making exceptions one after the another. Everything in the favor of them. Some were already made and some were on their way to be implemented.


    Earlier he has deliberately tried to distract himself from the woman. The way her eyes were looking at him. How adorably those pairs were holding her confusions!? Her gaze and presence was rapidly changing something inside him, like it was making him lose something so that he can get prepared to gain something more valuable in his life.


    And that feeling was making him uneasy. The effect she was having on him on their very first meeting was making him feel ufortable inside. What felt more weird was not just this. It was his own attitude towards her.


    Getting so ufortable with her presence, he must have already pushed her aside giving a warning to nevere near him. But here, instead of doing so he was just trying and nning to pull her more towards himself. In a way in which she can never get away from him.


    He was getting an urge to cage her all for himself but at the same time his own thoughts were asking her to give her the freedom about which the whole world desires. For the first time in his life he felt so confused, confused about what he wants and the reason behind it.

 Chapter 39 - Fate can neither be changed nor can be controlled.

    <h4>Chapter 39 - Fate can neither be changed nor can be controlled.</h4>


    The facts that Li Xue discovered at Feng Shufen''s house has brought her misery. The links that her head was drawing between, can never be true. Though she didn''t know who Li Wei''s father was, that doesn''t mean that she will let her brain take anyone as her father. Her angel was her daughter, the daughter who she has given birth to. No one cane and im her now.


    She has only a little angel with her, who has brought back life to her lifeless soul. There is no way she was going to give her to anyone. At those thoughts of losing her daughter Li Xue''s heart was drumming erratically along with the wave of the fear she was feeling inside. Her face turned pale, losing all the color of liveliness from her eyes.


    Entering back in their house, the little girl strained her head up to look at her mother. Holding her hands gently, she gave feathery light strokes to her skin. Nothing can hoax her little sharp eyes, especially when something was concerned with her beloved Mama.


    "Mama, are you fine? We are home now. You have me with you. Don''t be scared anymore", Li Wei who has already sensed the change in her mother''s behavior said trying to calm her nerves in the way she found it effective.


    Li Xue looked down at her daughter. She knew that her little angel was very sensible and understanding to look through all her expressions. Bending down on her knees to get equal to her little sweet height, she embraced her tightly, letting go all the fears she was holding in her heart. "I know Baby. Since you are with me I am all fine and good. You are my sunlight who has brought back the life and energy needed by my soul"


    Getting her little angel in her arms, all her anxious nerves have calmed down. The shiver of fear she was feeling inside her heart normalized. She sored her sacred heart saying all the thing she has realized before was just her mere thinking that hase out of the hallucination.


    ''Many people around the world looked alike. Not all of them share the same blood. The resemnce between her little angel and man was just because of some weird coincidence. Nothing more than that'', she thought internally as she continued to hug her livingforter.


    After a good moment of hug, she pulled away and said, "Thank You, sweetheart, for understanding me the best. If I had not got you, then what would have I done in this life". Her lips were curved a little upwards in a cute pout which made the little girl giggle.


    Little Li Wei has always found her mother prettiest and the cutest in the whole world. Seeing her right now with such expression has only deepened those thoughts of her. She lifted her hands up to pinch her mother''s soft cheeks which were slightly chubby like her. "Mama, you are too cute! How can I not be with you? Even if God has not sent me to you as a gift. I would have run to you on my own. Because I love you the most and you are the best!"


    The little girl said and clung to her mother''s neck like a ko hugging the tree branch. Her words made Li Xue forget everything from before. A full-hearted smile got her lips covered like the early morning sun, shining in a clean white sky.


    She quickly swept her baby girl up and said, "Okay fine I know my girl loves her Mama the most. Now it''s alreadyte. Let''s go and get fresh, then we will have a quick dinner. Mama has to get early tomorrow and go to work".


    "Work?" the little girl was confused. When Li Xue received the call, she was sleeping so she still had no idea about the preponement on her Mama''s schedule.


    "Hmm. My schedule got preponed. So I have to report there, early in the morning tomorrow. Since I have some work, you can enjoy your time with Aunt Yi Lan. I have talked to her and she is very happy to have you tomorrow all for herself", she said as she carried her inside the room.


    Donning with everything the duo did not waste any time and got on the bed to call it a night. At the same time in the other house close to them, someone has already lost his sleep. It was not like he was an early night sleeper but someone has really blown up hisfort and sleep.


    He was in his study, trying to focus his mind at the work that was still bunched up on his desk. But every now and then his mind would wriggle with a memory of her soft, beautiful face. No matter how well he tried but that particr face was lingering in front his eyes like it was the only aim and focus of his life.


    Feng Shufen felt frustrated at himself when he was not able to control his own thoughts. mming the file hard on the table he stood up and went out. It seemed like it was no work for the remaining night. His hard build concentration and focus got shattered in just one meeting like it was the weakest skill he has ever pursued.


    Next morning, Li Xue took her daughter out so that she could drop her off at Feng Yi Lan''s ce. When she was locking the door of her house, subconsciously, her eyes moved to look at the direction of the house that had almost freaked her out yesterday.


    Now thinking about her attitude from thest day, she felt that she had overdone everything. She has just gone to his house to say thank you but the way she exited was like she has seen some horror storying to life there.


    She has long given off the thought she had in her head yesterday. And there will be no way she would be thinking that again. Not even in her rarest dreams. It was the world''s most impossible thing to her that could never be true.


    For a moment she felt like she should go and apologize to him for her strange behaviour. But then again remembering her own words, she shrugged off her thoughts. She has clearly said, if fate made her cross her paths again with him she would let him feel her sincerity.


    At the thought of those words, she no longer wanted to face him as she herself had not understood what his words actually meant. She does not know what he meant when he said, ''Show your sincerity with actions''. His words were so suggestive but at the same time, there is no way she could put her finger on anything.


    It was like she was trapped in his yet she can''t call for anyone''s help.


    Taking her thoughts in that way, Li Xue shook her head and got into the car. She thought that she could control her fate. That she would be sessful in avoiding him as long as she wanted but little did she know, once she got into his traps her thoughts would never get free of him.


    That now her paths will get destined to cross with his. This is what we call fate. Fate can never be controlled nor can be changed. Some get closer to their fated one from the beginning while some are bound to meetter. And she has got a special case too. The one to whom she was fated was not anyone, but the ''The Feng Shufen''. A person who himself will make sure that she will always be around him.


    "Drive!", Feng Shufen who was inside his ck Maybach ordered his driver when he saw her car driving off.? All this time he was waiting in his car for her toe out. His lips were curled up to form a sly smirk on his lips. ''We will meet soon no matter how much you try to avoid me'', he added in his mind.

 Chapter 40 - All the preparations is for Lady Bosss arrival.

    <h4>Chapter 40 - All the preparations is for Lady Boss''s arrival.</h4>


    At Feng Internationals,


    It wasn''t any normal day to begin with. Every employee was busy in preparing their best for the foreign client meeting scheduled for the day. Though this meeting was nothing special, as such foreign coborations have always been an easy piece for the big tyrant giant.


    But for some unknown reasons, everyone is making out a big deal out of it. "Hey, have you checked if these presentations are all perfect and error free? We can''t let the President get on his worst due to this", one of the employees who was in ¨C charge of the paper works asked his friend colleague with a slight urgency in his tone.


    "Don''t worry it was perfect. I have already checked it twice to confirm it", his friend said with assurance. He paused for some time and then turned to ask again. "By the way, do you know why the President is getting so peculiar for this meeting? Isn''t foreign clients have always been treated normally around us. Then what''s so important with this team"


    This was the question that has been in each employee''s thought but no one has dared to ask it. Gossips are particrly forbidden underpany premises. But still there were some here and there every now and then. Employees have to just make sure that those gossips do not reach the ears of higher ups. And everything else will be fit, healthy and fine.


    "Umm no one is sure about why President Feng has such high attention to this client that he has almost created a weing event for them. We have heard that after they sign the coboration papers, he has particrly asked different chefs toe and prepare a good gourmet lunch for them. This has been the first time that ourpany will be weing someone with such high honor", some other employee said from their desk.


    Their voices were even lower than a whisper yet everyone can hear and understand each word. It was hard to tell if their hearing skills were supernatural or their chemistry among each other has made this skill develop between them.


    "Hey I think it is a different story" another gossiping cat entered in the group with her hushed voice. And the moment her voice reached the ears of other members of this gossip group, instantly they got alerted. All eyes turned to her asking her to borate.


    "I have heard that the foreign clients which areing today has a beautiful daughter on their side. She has been considered as a very top beauty back in their country and is also very talented. We can think that our President is just making this memorable for her. I have heard that there has been some kind of good spark between them when President Fengst visited them in Europe", the employee informed with all attention so that she does not miss anything in the middle.


    At the end of her words, every mouth was open wide in shock. So at the end, this was all for weing Lady Boss! Every eyes beamed with some intentions as they thought what benefits they can get on arrival of that particr Lady Beauty. No one raised a doubt on the information, all believed it like it was the most truthful words they have ever heard in their lives.


    At this moment someone informed that the team of chefs have arrived and they would be moving to the canteen area to get done the required preparations from their sides.


    Li Xue who was also with the team of the chefs entered the office building with all elegant and professional aura. She was in her chef attire and looked very different unlike the look she always carries around in her casual life.


    Since she was new in the team, no one cared to put their attention on them. They seemed to behave like they had not noticed her with them. It''s not like their behavior bothered the woman but it still felt a little weird. She could feel that they were all looking down on her because she was new andcked experience inparison to them.


    She followed everyone towards the kitchen while keeping her eyes around. Thepany looked different from the way she had imagined it. Or maybe it was like this because they were having a special meeting today.


    Reaching the kitchen, she too got the details running in the air of employees about the importance of the meeting and why the Boss was so particr about it. Not paying that information any heed, she got on her work. It was not like she will being to this office again and again or above all most importantly, the President''s private life doesn''t concern her so, why would she bother about it.


    Her job was only to get her work done in her best way, so that no question can be raised on her work and skills. Since she was a newly appointed head dessert chef, she has to be more careful.


    At the same time in the CEO''s office, Gao Fan entered after giving a polite knock at the office door. "President Feng!"? he gave a polite greeting with a bow.


    Lifting his head up, he said "The team of chefs has already arrived and has got on their work but there seemed to be a problem with them"


    At the mention of the word ''problem'', Feng Shufen lifted his head up for a short moment. For the whole night, he has neither worked nor slept but still his facial features did not give any sign of uneasiness or difort. For him, not able to give his time for work was the biggest difort he could ever have but at this moment he wasn''t feeling any. Maybe he has known the reason behind it but it was yet to be confirmed.


    Looking at his secretary, he raised his brows, "What is it?" then got back on the files he was working on.


    "President, the head captain of the chef team has beenining saying that the dessert chef chosen by us for this honored lunch is not suitable. Should we let him choose someone else in ce of her?" the secretary informed.


    "Is my decision that easy to change?" a cold voice changed the whole air of the room.


    Feng Shufen who has been putting his sign on a file halted his pen in the mid as his eyes got darkened for a second but his control over hisposure wasn''t deteriorated to the extent that he cannot hold it back at the right moment. "What made him think that my decision can be so easy to be proved wrong?"


    Gao Fan can feel the dark cloud surrounding inside such an enormous closed space of the President''s office. But when he looked at the President, everything seemed normal. For a moment he thought that for the first time he was incapable to guess his Boss''s mood. He wasn''t able to understand what had gone wrong so suddenly.


    Before he could get the opportunity to answer the question asked, another set of enjoining words reached his ears which denied the essence of his reply on the previous question anymore.


    "Inform them that I want to have a word about it. Get them gathered in the conference room, right now!"


    _______


    Not rted to chapter:


    Dedicated to readers,


    Those readers who have joined the discord server, a new spoiler has been updated. Hope you can enjoy the piercing pain of suspense????

 Chapter 41 - A smile can be the best reply anyone could have.

    <h4>Chapter 41 - A smile can be the best reply anyone could have.</h4>


    Soon the team of chefs were informed about the sudden call from the President. The Chief Chef was happy about it thinking it must be to implement his request in the decision choice of Head Dessert Chef. He was happy and even started to boast himself in front of others saying that the President has taken his request and experience into consideration, that''s why have called to meet.


    The other chefs in the team started singing his praises, while sending taunting nces in the way of Li Xue who seemed to remain unfazed from their childish behavior. When she is in her professional attire she can set a best example of professionalism, won''t ever bother to answer the cheap tricks of the people around.


    Being in the fashion industry from the beginning of her career, she has seen the worst. Her experience there, had made her learn many untold tricks and has also taught her the ways to handle them maintaining her elegance and face. So facing such trivial things now does not make her nervous.


    Nervous! Of course she gets nervous too, after all she is a human living on this earth. How can she not be nervous? But now thinking what made her nervous recently, her skin felt the hair rising on its own.


    At that very instant, the breathtaking face of the man with steely, sterling grey eyes surfaced her memory. The moment stopped when she remembered his sharp look fromst night. She felt her throat run dry. That man really weakened her nerves from the second her eyes fell on him. A type of nervousness she has never felt in her life.


    She would have lost herself again if a sudden touch on her shoulder wouldn''t have brought her back. When she turned to look, she found a girl in her early 20''s hade to greet her. Her eyes were shining along with her curled up lips. She was beautiful but looked more like a stic beauty. For a moment, Li Xue was dazed thinking why suddenly someone hade to her.


    "Hello, I am Chang Mia, the chef appointed to look after the appetizers! You must be the Head Dessert Chef, everyone is talking about", the girl greeted her in a very polite and friendly tone.


    Since the person was so friendly, there is no way Li Xue would treat her badly too. This was her principle to begin with, ''Be good who are good to you. But don''t hesitate to show your worst to the evil''.


    Smiling back at the girl, Li Xue said with a nod of eptance, "Yes, I am Li Xue, the newly appointed head dessert chef". Getting the confirmation, Mia gave a smile as she said hooking her arms into hers, "Of course you could be the only dessert chef here. By your looks, no one else here looks so sweet and pretty. Don''t bother with others, they are just a little mean thinking they can bully you, since you are new here"


    Li Xue looked at arms that had hooked with hers and smiled. She never knew that now ¨C a ¨C days people be so frank with just a few words. Or maybe she has confined herself too much that she wasn''t having any knowledge about the things that have been going on in the present trends.


    Mia followed her gaze and gave a sheepish giggle, "Haha, I hope you won''t mind my overfriendliness. I am like this from the beginning, getting all round the people I find pretty and good. And here apart from you, I don''t think I will befortable with anyone else".


    Seeing the girl so bubbly, Li Xue shook her head. "Okay since you are fine. Let''s go or else we will bete for the President''s sudden call". Mia said as she tugged her forward in the direction to reach the top floor. Everyone has already left so they were the only left behind.


    Mia felt a little bad when they were on the way. "Hey, you don''t have to be nervous. I don''t think the President would be taking the words of Chief Chef seriously. They are just making it a bit hard for you. They did that to me too when I was new but then slowly and slowly everything got normal, since I was just a mere chef looking after appetizers"


    Hearing the girl consoling her with so much concern, Li Xue felt her warmth and said "I am not nervous. To the max. they can only make me drop today''s opportunity. I won''t be losing this job or post without any good specific reason since I am protected under Employment Law. So I am good".


    Mia nodded her head, she did not think about the matter in this way. Now thinking she was really impressed with her cool headedness. Admiration got filled in her eyes as nodded, "True, I never thought in that way. By the way, I have heard that President Feng is really the greatest eye catcher this world can ever have. One of my colleagues back in the restaurant has seen him once, and she said that he is really heavenly handsome, who can make women drool with just a single glimpse. This is my first time looking at him, I hope it turns out well"


    Li Xue didn''t know how to reply to this, so she just smiled at her words. Sometimes a smile can be the best reply anyone could have. She herself has never seen a great man, she has been working for thest 5 years. None of the websites or magazines has set out his pictures. His name was enough to get the work done. Though he was the older brother of Feng Yi Lan, still she never got time to meet him.


    Soon the lift dinged open at the top floor, which has been designated to be the President''s office. When she got out of the lift, looking at the d¨¦cor she instantly sensed some familiarity as if she had seen this particr style somewhere.


    Though the color was more dull, the pattern and design resembled the one she had in her mind. Looking at it she has stopped in her tracks when suddenly was brought back by the voice that was apanying her.


    "Ahh! Why are you still standing there. We would bete if we didn''t get there on time. Let''s go", saying her words hastily, Mia did not even wait for any other second and pulled Li Xue along with her. They were reallyte and everyone had already got into the conference room. The girl feared that their dy in reaching might be used against them.


    Li Xue quickly pushed the thoughts at the back of her mind and quickly matched her pace with Mia. Upon reaching the conference room the same cold, arrogant looks were given to them as they took their seat on the two chairs left for them.


    "Hmph! Look at her she is behaving so high and mighty when she has just joined. She sure thinks herself as some big shot. Reaching sote to the conference room when the call was already mentioned urgent. Was she nning to look down on both Chief Chef and President Feng?" someone in the midstmented.


    It was the same about which Mia has thought of, so she quickly exined "No, no you are taking it wrong. Earlier Li Xue was just helping me out so we gotte. Kindly pardon us!"


    The chef who has remarked averted her eyes in full attitude not giving any face to the apology, Mia has presented in front of everyone. Looking at this type of unreasonable attitude, the woman, who was the main focus of every taunt, was about to step in, but at this moment a faint sound of strong steps was heard from the end of the corridor signifying the arrival of someone particr.


    At that sound of the arriving footsteps the Chief Chef quickly butted in to discipline everyone in their best. "Okay, silence! The President is arriving, don''t make me lose face because of your undisciplined attitude".


    Everyone instantly got upright as they held their breath of anticipation. The door of the conference room was pushed open and first came in was the personal secretary of the President who held the door for the best man to enter.


    All this time Li Xue was looking down at her hands but stood up from her seat while lifting her head up when she felt the sound of footsteps getting too close in the room. As her eyes spotted the person who had gotten inside, it widened in horror. Was this real? She wanted to get herself a wall so that she could crash her head on it but there was no wall near her.

 Chapter 42 - Offending her is no different from offending him.

    <h4>Chapter 42 - Offending her is no different from offending him.</h4>


    Everybody has held their breath in anticipation when they hear the melodic footsteps nearing. This was the first time for most of theming face to face to the man about whom they have always heard in the story.


    The eyes of every woman in the room was shining with glimmer as they already have an idea of the handsomely figure they are going to face in some moments. The male chefs present there were treating this meeting as an honor they are getting to meet the President about whom they have always heard in famous news reports.


    Mia was also having her eyes fixed at the door as she stood up in excitement. She quickly nudged Li Xue who was not showing any hint of fan girl admiration for the man who has already taken everyone''s breaths away before his arrival. It was not like she did not have any admiration in her eyes, but the way she admired the person was as an employee who admired his boss, admiration for his work and sess. Nothing like drooling on his looks and charms.


    When she felt the urgent nudge from the girl, Li Xue too stood up and looked towards the door when the man was only a step away from entering. The moment her eyes fell on him; her mind was blown away, her eyes widened in horror. She could not believe the person she was seeing in front of her eyes was her Boss, for whom she has been working for five long years.


    Though she has yet to know who her neighbors are in Little Carnations but she has never thought in her rarest dreams the head of Feng Internationals, her boss will be her neighbor. She wanted to curse her friend now for not informing her that her brother was living in the same neighborhood.


    Not that it would have changed anything, but at least she would have herself prepared for it. She still couldn''t believe it. Was this real? Or was this a p she has got from fate? The fate she has thought she has got control over.


    The man who had strolled into the room was none other than the man she metst night, dressed in a custom made light grey checked id suit that was fitted in his body in a way all his good features get detailed to the eyes.


    Looking at him now she does not know how to behave. Should she avoid him? Nope, he was already in front of her eyes, she could not avoid him anymore.


    Should she ignore that she met himst night and behave like this was their first meeting? Thinking about it, she thought that this will be the only thing that would be perfect in a situation like this. And more than that, she does not think that the man will bring the topic ofst night up here.


    She was busy with her own thoughts that she hadn''t even noticed that the man had already moved inside to take his seat, until she was brought back by his cool, refreshing melodic voice, "Ms. Li Xue, do you have something to say?"


    Everyone was taken aback with his words. The President already knows her name! Was it because he was going to fire her so he has taken all her information? The other chefs thought that it was the most reasonable reason that can infer to or else why a big CEO would know the name of the simple dessert chef who is really new to the stream.


    Li Xue was also surprised thinking that he had known her name. She clearly remembers that she has mentioned herself as Li Wei''s Mama rather than mentioning her namest night, then did he know her from before? The questions arose in her head but no reply was predicted. Seemed like her questions can only be answered by the man himself.


    Having all eyes trained on her, she quickly shook her head apologizing in a humble tone, "Pardon me President, I didn''t intend to grab your attention" Saying this quickly she took her seat. All the eyes reverted back to the man who was sitting on the head seat but his pair of sterling grey eyes remained on her exquisite face, full of interest.


    After God knows what time, finally realized the essence of the moment they were in, he said "So what''s the issue?"


    At his words, the Chief Chef stood up, to address the matter he has already brought to the secretary. Though he was very confident of his words when he brought it to Gao Fan but at this moment, facing the President himself made him feel the wave of nervousness run down his spine.


    Getting all his strength up, he said with all due politeness and respect. "Sorry President Feng for wasting your time with such trivial matters. But I feel really honored that you have given some weightage to my words and experience"


    "I have just asked you to bring up the issue again. Don''t make it look like I have already approved your request, Chef ¡­", Feng Shufen said trailing off at the end as he did not remember the name or title of the chef, he was talking to.


    His gaze was stiff at him which gave the chief chef a bone chilling experience. He felt like he had insulted himself with his own words. Li Xue looked at the man who had been so swift at his words that none of them could notice that he was on his way to ughter the people around. But why did his words make her feel like he was siding with her.


    At this moment when she thought that his eyes won''t get back at her, suddenly his eyes turned to get back to her, her breath hitched, throat ran dry and heart started thumping at a great pace. Realizing these unusual things happening inside her, she quickly averted her eyes, fearing that someone might hear her heart thumping.


    "President Feng, I had brought a request up to your notice. ording to my experience and knowledge, I think the social gourmet you have ordered us to prepare will not remain up to the mark if we let the ending sweet cuisine course in the hands of someone inexperienced. I don''t doubt our head dessert chef''s talent but I personally feel that this is not an opportunity that is fit for her", the chief chef added, trying his best to remain at his grounds.


    But he never thought that his words would bring a mysterious chuckle from the man who has be the living Beelzebub. "You said that your thoughts are ording to your experience? Then are you intending to say that my knowledge and experience iscking inparison to you?"


    The chief chef was horrified. How can he say something that audacious? Even if he takes two more lives, then also he won''t be able topare himself to the person sitting in front of him. "No, no President! I never intended to offend you. I just said this for her"


    "How is offending her is different from offending me?" his stern voice rang in the room giving a jolt of shock to everyone. Her eyes instantly turned to look at Li Xue''s direction. No one was able to understand how offending her will be treated as an offense for the mighty Feng Shufen.


    The woman was also taken aback, she wanted to yell that it was not her fault that this man had said something like that. She wanted to tell everyone that there is no rtionship between them like they are thinking but all her words were stumped deep into her throat.


    Even his secretary Gao Fan was taken aback by such a deration of the President. His eyes instantly flung in the direction of the woman in the talks. He remembered that his President has asked him to look at her background but he never thought that this woman will be having such an effect on him where any offense directed to her will be treated as an offense to him.


    _________________


    [*Beelzebub: It is the name derived from a Philistine God, formerly worshipped in Ekron, andter adopted by some Abrahamic religions as a major demon. And also from some theological sources, predominantly Christian, it is sometimes another name for Devil. In demonology, Beelzebub is considered as one of the seven Princes of Hell]

 Chapter 43 - Mr. Beelzebub

    <h4>Chapter 43 - Mr. Beelzebub</h4>


    Li Xue no longer knew how to react in such a situation. As all the stares?got directed to her, she gulped and looked in the direction of the man who has caused these weird stares to look at her.


    "President Feng, you don''t have to treat me so highly. Your such words of high consideration might create the rumors in the air. Please rify your words. Does your word mean that since I am your choice, you will be offended if someone calls me incapable?" she said, trying to get hold of her trembling body. Her words felt more like she herself was trying to hide some secret from the world.


    Feng Shufen was intrigued to look at the little woman. In an immediate situation like this, she often messes up with her words herself and then thinks that whatever she came up with, was the best defense she could hold. A wave of curiosity washed over him, to know if she was like this just in front of him or someone else has the same effect on her.


    He tilted his head at her, making his expression look like he was contemting her words. Then after some time, he nodded "Yeah you could say that"


    Could say that! Ahh! Mr. Beelzebub, could you please spare my life now? Your words can''t do anything good apart from creating rumors. Don''t you fear that your soon to be arriving girlfriend, will roast you up if heard you say something like that for another woman?


    Li Xue nearly cried loud internally, thinking that it may bring her out from the weird dream she was in. But nothing such thing happened as she wasn''t in her dream rather in the reality where she was facing this cold, sterling eyed handsome, charming man. She wanted to dig a hole in the ground so that she could hide herself in.


    Behind Feng Shufen, Gao Fan maintained his stoic expression, like the sudden change in his Presidents hasn''t been sudden, instead he has always been like this. He felt like he no more knew the man for whom he has worked so many years now. The words he was using and the expression he was having on his face all were new to him.


    ''God! Did President Feng get exchanged somewhere, and in ce of him some imposter has taken his ce'', he cried out in his head as he can''t go over emotional outwardly.


    Other chefs were also stumped at his words, not knowing if they have really offended someone whom they shouldn''t have too. Their eyes darted between both the man and the woman like they will get the answers between them.


    Looking at so many curious gazes upon them, assuming things on their own, she could not help but throw the politeness she was showing in front of everyone at the back of her head and red at the man.


    Her amber eyes showed the hint of an alpha tigress who was at the edge of losing her patience. Her lips were curved up slightly giving Feng Shufen a warning smile, which definitely reached him without any dy.


    Not only the man, but other people present in the room has witnessed such beautiful but aggressive form of her. It would have been okay, if it was directed to some other man in this world. But with the man in front being none other than Feng Shufen, the thing got more and moreplicated.


    Gao Fan''s eyes popped out looking at the woman who had dared to eye the President like this. He opened his mouth to discipline her but stopped, when he saw an amusing smirk slowly creeping on the man''s lips. ''The President has truly changed!'' he confirmed in his mind.


    "President Feng, I don''t intend to call her incapable. If my words sounded that way, please pardon me. I haven''t known that Ms. Li Xue has personally been appointed by you. If your eyes have chosen her then in no way she could be lower than any of us", the Chief Chef tried to turn back everything in favor of him.


    But Feng Shufen was in no mood to let go of this matter easily. For some reason he felt an urge to teach everyone a lesson who has dared to look down on the woman who is bing important in his life slowly and slowly.


    "It''s okay. Since you all have a doubt in your head. I will help you rify it. Since you find her so incapable, prove me wrong for choosing her. Go ahead and prepare two courses of cuisines all by yourselves. And let her prepare the desserts on her own. At the end of the day whoever wins will stay and the other will leave", his words frightened everyone, but they weren''t given any choice, rather it was the only way they had to take the things forward.


    The Chef was about to try some words to decline but before he could, Feng Shufen already cleared his words again, "So that is how it will go today. Two teams, the one win will stay and the one loses will leave his post and dream". Saying that he didn''t wait, stood up, turned and left.


    Li Xue was at loss of words. This man was truly unbelievable! He made it seem like he was siding with her but at the end he has made all necessary preparations to kick her out of the way. Seemed like soon she had to go looking for some job. She sighed mming her head with her palm.


    Mia who was sitting beside her looked at her all depressed and gently patted her shoulders, "Hey don''t worry! You can do it. The President has a high belief in you. You will surely be the winning team. But did you know President Feng from before? He sounded so protective for you"


    Hearing the girl mention it, Li Xue wanted to cry her tears out. Who knows him? It was just a short encounter and it will make her lose this job. He is just the greatest tyrannical king in this whole world. The name, Mr. Beelzebub is best suited for him.


    At? the same moment outside, Gao Fan was following Feng Shufen close behind when he asked, "President, should I look for some assistant for Ms. Li Xue?"


    "No need! She can manage", he said with a cool tone, like the meeting he attended just now made his day. Feng Shufen remembered her eyes ring at him so beautifully and then the other second, her daze expression surfaced his eyes making her look so cute and adorable.


    His steps paused in the middle of the tracks, remembering something. "Go and ask her toe into my office and also set necessary cameras in the canteen kitchen. I don''t want any dirty tricks in the air. Everything should be fair", his tone, getting a little stern at the end.


    Gao Fan was not needed to be told twice. He nodded in the eptance of orders and quickly went to execute it.

 Chapter 44 - Treasure that he has started to cherish.

    <h4>Chapter 44 - Treasure that he has started to cherish.</h4>


    Back in the conference room, Li Xue has epted her fate. There is no way she would be staying in this job today. It was not like she had no confidence in her own work and skills. But she has more belief in the higher chefs who have been working in Feng Internationals for so many years.


    She looked around the chefs that were researching her with curiosity, like she was some alien who has appeared in front of them from another. She so wanted to m her head down on the table and curse Mr. Beelzebub out loud but at no cost she could bring herself to do that in his own office premises.


    "Okay, fine since we have already been brought to such a situation, let''s face it now", the Chief Chef said looking at his team. Though even he knew that the President has high belief in the woman, he still can''t find her with any special skills. So he was very confident that in this game, he will be the one winning.


    Looking at their team head so confident, the other chefs were also influenced in thinking themselves highly. Even after witnessing the situation earlier, they still could not bring themselves to think the woman who is just a mere Head Dessert Chef of a mere sweet delicacy brand under Feng Internationals can have any formidable rtionship with the Big Boss.


    Or why would she be only a Head Patissier taking orders from Chief Chef ¨C de ¨C Partie (Station Chef), rather than an Executive Chef ordering everyone working under the restaurants and hotels of Feng International Brand. This simply does not make sense. And also they have not forgotten the words of the working employees from earlier.


    The woman who will be appearing today with the foreign clients will be the Lady Boss, whom President Feng cherishes with all his heart.


    "Chang Mia, theoretically you should be involved in our team, since appetizers are being served with starters but looking at you being so humble and friendly with our head dessert chef we leave the decision on you. You can join her or cane to our team", the Chief Chef said with all controlled and polite tone, but still the hints of taunts can be felt within those words.


    Mia was perplexed at his words. She looked at Li Xue and gave some thought to the words. Looking at her so confused at the options, the woman thought of helping her out, so she said, "Mia, don''t think too much. It will be best if you go with them. I am not confident in my own skills. You should not stake your career and dreams because of me"


    The young girl did not seem to react to her words, she was still thinking something deeply. After some time, when she made her mind ready with a decision, she turned to look at the Chief Chef and said, "Sorry Chief Chef, but I believe in our President''s sharp eyes, who believes in our Dessert Chef''s skills. So I will go to her team"


    The team''s confidence got staggered at the woman''s words. They have never put their thoughts in that way, but now considering they can''t be so reckless in taking the President''s words to be subtle. The Chief Chef coughed hard to clear the lumps in his throat, "Fine, since this is what you have chosen I can''t say you anything more. Best of luck!"


    Mia nodded in full confidence and turned to look at the woman sitting beside her. Li Xue was really dumbstruck at her decision, she had never expected Mia to choose her when she was already not confident in herself. Looking at someone believing her to the extent to stake their career she felt that there will be no use of suppressing her confidence anymore. If someone has believed her then it will only be good if she stood up on their expectations.


    A glimmering light of confidence crossed in her eyes, making the people around think, was all this time she was intentionally showing her weak side to everyone so that at the end she can move her sword of confidence to behead them in an instant.


    At this moment, Gao Fan pushed the door of the room open, his expression stoic and stony. Being the President''s personal secretary, the air around him was also tough and formidable. Looking at him with such a face, one can easily guess how meticulous he would be in his ways. Sensing his presence, the team of chefs quickly gave a bowing greeting to him.


    Gao Fan scanned the room to find the particr woman, whom he hase looking for. "Ms. Li Xue, President has asked you to meet him in his office". He said as he gestured to her toe along with him.


    Li Xue looked at him, then nodded and followed the suit. She herself has questions to ask the man who has caused her life to be a mess like this. On her way out, she turned to ask him, "Excuse me, Mr. Secretary! Sorry I didn''t know your surname, so I addressed you like that. I hope I have not offended you"


    The woman was really polite, something that has always been her strength. A belief that she has always principled in her life, ''There is nothing that can''t be achieved by being polite. Your politeness can even weaken your enemies''.


    "Though you have not, but even if you did, there is no way I wouldin. This is the privilege you have got from today itself", the man said, scrutinizing her up. This is his first time seeing her in person, but he knew well how to measure the depths of the air around him. If she had influenced the president to such an extent, then surely she has something more in her which is yet to be revealed.


    "Privilege I have got?" she asked dumbfoundedly, not able to understand what actually his words meant.


    "Yes, it is a privilege which you have got from the moment President Feng has redited to you, saying ''offending you will be treated as an offense against him''. So ording to that analogy ¡­", before he could evenplete his words they have already reached the desired office they have been looking for.


    Li Xue waited for him toplete, but Gao Fen asked her politely, "Miss, we are already here and the President is waiting for you inside. It would not be good to make him wait". Completing his words, he opened the door for her to enter.


    The secretary was smart enough to know whom he should respect and whom not. Looking at his Boss''s interest in this woman he was sure that there is no way he could offend her in the future. Witnessing today''s scene, he was sure of one thing. This woman was bing the treasure, the President had started to cherish.

 Chapter 45 - She cant get attracted to him.

    <h4>Chapter 45 - She can''t get attracted to him.</h4>


    Li Xue did not mind the words said by the secretary because it was his job to follow the words of his Boss. This topic was something she had to deal directly with the man in the talk itself. It was his fault for letting the people think in that way. Why should she me someone when the culprit of the whole scene was someone else?


    Looking at Gao Fan opening the door of the office, the woman took a deep breath inside as she said internally, ''Mr. Beelzebub, you better keep your exnation ready!''


    Li Xue took her steps inside only to find the man sitting on his chair behind the big desk all calm andposed, like no one else was there in this world apart from him and now she has trespassed his world without his knowledge.


    Sitting there with so much elegance, he looked like some masterpiece drawn by God to make the whole world envy. His looks were enough to shame the top models of this world, and the aura he carries was enough to let people know what formidable identity he has.


    Li Xue paused in her steps to admire him, forgetting all about the reason she hase to him with. Looking at him like this, now she understood why people said that ''the handsomeness of a man goes to the peak of the world when he is all focused at his work''. She felt her heart drop a beat when stared at the scene for a little longer.


    Her heart sighed internally, ''How good would it be if I have given a job to just stare at him''. But with those words from her heart, her brain reprimanded her, ''Girl wake up! You are not here to ogle him. Don''t listen to your heart or you will be ruined''


    At the sudden interruption of her brain''s voice, Li Xue was snapped back. She was in the midst ofposing herself back when suddenly she heard him say, "Are you satisfied after ogling me for so long?"


    The woman was frozen for a second, then began coughing hard trying to take down the fact that she had been caught red handedly. Her coughs got severe turning her fair white skin all red, she thought of looking around for a ss of water but before even she could raise her eyes, a ss was presented in front of her.


    She has no time to look or think of the person, who has presented her the water. She took it and gulped it down in one go. A wide palm gently patted her back to soothe her with utmost concern. "Are you fine?"


    His voice felt firm and resolute, simr to his personality but there was also a hint of concern deep into it, which may not be audible to her ears if he wasn''t standing at such close distance.


    She lifted her eyes to look at him and her heart again skipped a beat. She blinked her eyes innocently, not understanding the feeling she was having inside being so close to him.


    "Are you fine?" Feng Shufen repeated his question again, his voice bing smoother than before, filled with more warmth and tenderness.


    Suddenly Li Xue felt a wave of judder pass through her, making here back to the earth after visiting her dreamnd. She quickly stepped a little back to create the distance between them, "Yeah! I am fine. I didn''t know this cough would go severe. Sorry for bothering President Feng". Sheposed herself back formally.


    She almost reprimanded herself of the thoughts, she was having moments before. Was she getting charmed by this man? No, no this can''t happen. Li Xue, get a hold of yourself. You can''t get attracted to him. He is not any man to begin with, he was the Feng Shufen.


    It wouldn''t have been a problem if this was for some man who was just a little handsome like him. But this man''s beauty was something that can''t be defined in any word. Though she knew that she was beautiful but inparison to him, no beauty stood a chance to be beside him.


    And more importantly, she can''t be this tant with her feelings anymore when she already has someone whom she loves with all her life.


    Her angelic little daughter.


    She shrugged her thoughts and looked at the man who was looking at her like he was able to read all her thoughts and behavior. To make his eyes leave her, she quickly adjusted herself at her ce and repeated her words, "I am fine!"


    The man hummed in response and took the ss from her hand to keep her aside. Being the CEO and her boss, this wasn''t his job to do but he wanted to do it for her. Li Xue seemed not to notice any unusuality in his actions, maybe because she has never faced any boss in front of her like this. So she was still not immune to being all formal and polite in her behavior.


    As he turned to look back at her, he was about to say something when the woman charged on him with her words, not giving him any chance to speak. Her formal politeness was already put at the back of her head like it has never been in her.


    "President Feng, sorry to say this to you but you really need to work hard on the usage of your words and expressions. The words you used are bound to create confusion in people''s heads. Can you not be a little more clear in your words before? It had created so many misunderstanding rumors around us" she said everything in her one breath not noticing the amusing smile ying on the man''s face as he stepped forward towards her.


    She was so focused on her rambling that without her cognizance Feng Shufen already got just a step before her. And the moment she was hit with the realization, her breath was already taken away making her stumble in her position.


    Li Xue thought she would be falling hard on the ground when she lost her footing. Bracing herself for the pain, she closed her eyes making herself all ready and prepared. But before she could take the fall, a strong arm wrapped around her, stabling her in the air.


    Feeling that careful touch wrap around her, she opened her eyes all of a sudden only to get greeted by the pair of shiny sterling gray eyes. Her eyes got locked with his as she said in a hurried tone, Mr. Beelzebub ¡­ ahh I mean Mr. Feng ¡­ nope it''s President Feng ¡­ I am ¡­ I ¡­.", her head all muddled, not able to form any sensible sentence.


    "Shhhhh ¡­. You really talk too much", he said, cing a finger close to her lips. "Do you behave like this in front of everyone or have you considered me someone special to show this side of yours?" He asked the question that intrigued him for quite some time now.

 Chapter 46 - I will never let you go.

    <h4>Chapter 46 - I will never let you go.</h4>


    Li Xue''s breath got hitched when she heard such intense words in such a smooth voice. It felt her heart thumping in a way where she feared that her heart will not be left with any more heart beats till the next year. Blinking her eyes at him, she tried to clear her cloudy thoughts and senses.


    Sensing their romantic posture, the woman quickly distanced herself after getting a stable footing on the floor. "Sorry, President Feng! It wasn''t intentional"


    "You do have a lot of ''sorry'' and ''thank you'' for me. But how are you thinking to really pay them off?" Feng Shufen asked, raising his brows while putting his hands in his dress - pant''s pockets and leaning on his desk behind.


    "¡­", Li Xue was at loss of words. This was the reason she wasn''t ready to see him but her fate brought her here. Now what was she going to do? She tried every corner of her brain to look for a way or reason or excuse that could save her from this situation but none of her brain cells were ready to help. Like they have all surrendered in front of his charms.


    "So I see you have yet to think about it. No worries we have got both time and reasons to meet. Now I am all confident that you won''t be running away with the sincere actions you owe to me. We can wait and see if you get the way to pay off me first or it''s me who will have to help you find the way", he said and waited to get her reaction on his words.


    Li Xue felt her heart vaciting at his words. What does this Mr. Beelzebub mean by his words now? Should I feel relieved that I have been spared for today? Or should I fear the surprise bomb that could explode on me at any time, any day?


    She wanted to throw her head back andugh insanely loud to let everyone know what bad luck she was having at this moment. After several seconds she was able to ept her destiny. ''Fine this is what I have got then let''s face it. I will live in my present so that I can die happily in the future'', she dramatically cried saying those words inside.


    Then looked at the Prince of Hell, who was standing in front of her and thought of giving some piece of mind to him too since he has already messed everything around her. "President Feng, are you sure that this won''t be ourst encounter. After your open challenge in the conference room, I think I won''t be able to survive in your brand anymore. This would be thest day and as the house was given to me by thepany, I am not sure if I would be able to stay there anymore"


    Hearing her say those words, Feng Shufen gave his famous mysterious smile, "Since I have found you, there is no way I will let you go anywhere. So don''t worry, I let that challenge out because I believe you"


    Mr. Beelzebub, who asked you to believe me? Your belief is too tough for me to carry. And wait a second, am I missing something? What does he mean in his first half of the sentence?


    Li Xue c.o.c.ked her head to the side and looked at the man suspiciously and then said with all humble and polite voice she can bring up, "President Feng, I don''t think I am anymore capable of understanding your words? Can you please be a little easy on me? I am ¡­"


    Before she could evenplete her words, a beautifulughter rang in the room making her all daze. Not only her but also the man who has been standing out the closed door.


    Gao Fan was so shocked that he was about to open the door without any permission to confirm the persons inside. Was that really President Feng''sughter? Or was he hallucinating out of some work stress?


    Inside, the man really wasn''t able to control hisughter. This woman would make people suspect if he was really in the right mind to behave like this. When he was able to control himself, he looked at her and said, "You are underestimating yourself, woman. You are capable of more than that. And for my previous words, let them slip off your mind. From next time, I will be more simpler to you. For now, just make sure that you win. Don''t let my words and beliefs down. I make you in charge for my reputation, you have to manage everything for me while I will make myself focused on work"


    He said and gestured to her to give an affirmation to his words. Thinking herself running out of time, Li Xue quickly nodded to him, while her mind was still on its way to process the Big Boss''s words.


    "Okay fine that was it. Now you can go and carry on with your dessert dishes. I will ask Gao fans to send you the files regarding the information about the European client. Just have a look at that before you start your work", he said and without waiting turned back to get on his chair.


    When Li Xue got the meaning of his words she was already on her way out towards the canteen kitchen. Did my own brain have quit helping me? Or my thoughts have itself gone insane? Why did it feel that Mr. Beelzebub''s words seemed more like a man asking her woman to focus all her attention on him and her work, while he will be the responsible one to bring the money for livelihood?


    The woman was still pondering on his words when suddenly a bubbly voice right near her ear broke her trance, "Li Xue, you are here. I thought you were still in the President''s office. Did he ask you something?"


    Li Xue shook her head, "No, no nothing serious. He was just asking me if I will be able to make it. He does not want to let his words and reputation down". She said different words in front but was still pondering something else inside her head.


    Mia nodded and said, "Don''t worry, you can do it. I believe you with all my heart, career and dream". When she heard her again mentioning the three set of words, ''I believe you'', subconsciously she remembered the words she had heard in the office.


    Remembering it she cried out internally again, ''Why do people have to believe me like this?''. At this moment a poker voice disrupted both women.


    "Ms. Li Xue!"

 Chapter 47 - Some Empresss arrival

    <h4>Chapter 47 - Some Empress''s arrival</h4>


    Gao Fan was here to deliver the file mentioned earlier, to Li Xue.


    "Ms. Li Xue! President Feng has sent this file for your reference. It has all the details of the European client''s preferences", he said as he extended the files to thedy.


    Li Xue took the file and said in a very appreciative polite tone, "Thank You for making so much effort. I will look into it before starting and will try my best to not disappoint President".


    The man nodded and then after giving some thought inside his sharp brain, he bent to give a short bow and left quickly. Mia, who has witnessed everything in front could not stop her hand from getting flung over her mouth getting all shocked.


    She looked at the woman standing beside her, all unfazed with the action that has just taken ce around her as a focal point. Like she has been long immune to such actions. Her nonchnce behavior at a situation like this was forming a majestic halo light effect behind her, giving the young girl in front of her, an urge to follow and worship her.


    "Li Xue, tell me honestly. Do you and President Feng are close to each other?" she asked with her dreamy eyes.


    The woman was all concentrated on the file which she had got moments before. When she heard the girls say that, she simply shook her head in disapproval. She was honest, she does not know President Feng even if he was her neighbor or an older brother to her best friend Feng Yi Lan.


    "Are you sureeee?" Mia asked again stressing her strength on herst word to get some attention from the woman who has not paid any attention to her surroundings.


    Feng International''s Unbreakable Sword has just bowed his head in front of her! How can she be so calm andposed to such a gesture? It will only not affect her when she is all ustomed to such treatment around her.


    So did that mean she has always been receiving suchvish treatment? Was she that closely associated with the boss, Feng Shufen?


    Li Xue did not catch the expression on Mia''s face as she was all focused on the work that has been given to her. So she also did not mind giving any response to thest words asked by the young girl. "Okay let''s focus on our work now. Or we will bete to serve the guests"


    She wrapped her arms around her shoulders and took her inside the kitchen canteen. Since the girl has worded out to stake her dream and career for her, from that moment onwards Li Xue has started taking her as some person for whom she was responsible for.


    _______________


    Back in the President''s office at the top floor, Feng Shufen has got back to his work all focused. It seemed like till the woman was somewhere near to him; he could have all his concentration with himself. That has be some of his habits which has dominated all his tough habits from before.


    It has only been a day since he has known her and she has got such an effect on him. An effect where he doubts that her words and expressions can easily influence him.


    He was in the midst of his work when suddenly his personal secretary came knocking the door. "President Feng, I have delivered the requested file to Ms. Li Xue. Is there any more orders for me"


    The man simply shook his head while still looking into his files. Gao Fan hesitated for some moment but then voiced out his opinion, "That President, I had some curiosity. If it does not offend you, can I ask?"


    Hearing his secretary raising his questions for the first time, Feng Shufen raised his head up to look at him and then nodded. No words, just a simple action and man knew that he did not have to show hesitation anymore, since he has got the permission.


    "President, it''s not like I am doubting your judgement regarding Ms. Li Xue, but what if she fails to pass this test? Will she have to leave her job and move out from Sweet Delicacy? She has just got her promotions and her previous manager has praised her a lot, even the customer feedback, back at that small town was very good" he raised the question that was giving him the tremor from the moment he hase to find that she was some woman in which his President has started to take some liking.


    His words made the man ponder on it. He has not given any thought to this angle of the story. Maybe he really has high beliefs when ites to that particr woman. Though he has yet to know her skills but still he believes her like he believes himself.


    "Umm I haven''t given thought to that. But there is no way she would be leaving us. So you don''t have to put much brain into it", he said and then went back to look into the files. At the side Gao Fan was struck at his words. His President has belief in someone to such extent.


    "Now you can go and check the arrangements made for the wee of the European guest. I want a perfect environment built around when the desserts get served on the table. Nothing should be out of the round, make sure of it"


    The secretary nodded and left the office. He can''t raise his suspicion on this but it felt like this whole asion was set just to wee Ms. Li Xue back to the city and Feng Internationals. Why is it getting soplex for him to guess the moods and thoughts of the President? Did his brain quit the understanding skills he has developed for all these years around the President? Or was Ms. Li Xue''s skills have been better than she has easily eased her way inside his Boss''s heart like no one has ever done?


    Soon the time passed by and nothing good happened at the floor where the employees were still anticipating the arrival of their assumed Lady Boss. They had no idea that the real woman had alreadye many hours before.


    "Hey where are the coboration agreement papers. I have to take a review on it again, so that nothing goes wrong"


    "I have seen it on the table next to you. Check it there once"


    "Ahh we are already running out of time, where should I search it again?"


    The employees were all busy scrambling around to make the things get to its perfection. The office has usually been quiet, only a few whispers of gossip here and there, but now it was in such a chaos like it was preparing for some Empress''s arrival.


    Just at that moment, someone came rushing in with a piece of information that halted everyone in their work. "Hey everyone! The European clients are here and thedy boss has alsoe with them. She is really a goddess in beauty and elegance even when she carries herself in such formal business attire"


    That was enough description to make all of them anticipate the woman''s looks and style. They wanted to rush forward to take a look at her but they can''t get out of their work ethics and discipline. So they can just endure the curiosity in their hearts.

 Chapter 48 - His eyes compels her to reveal her honest side to him.

    <h4>Chapter 48 - His eyespels her to reveal her honest side to him.</h4>


    Outside Feng Internationals, an executive team ofpany''s officials were already standing to wee the team of foreign clients up inside. With them, President''s personal secretary Gao Fan was also present. He was there to represent the face of his boss.


    At events like this, Feng Shufen neveres to wee anyone. To him, these were just some social greetings which does not matter to the deals inpany''s benefit. He believed as long as the clients can see their goodwill, market credentials, and profit in them, they will endure everything to keep the rtions. Such fake gestures weren''t at all needed.


    Soon a line of luxury cars started getting lined up in front. The people who came out were not different from them, they were having the same origin of country Chiboa, who had long been settled overseas in Europe.


    Among them the most eye-catching one was the woman, who was walking arms hooked with the old CEO. The sound of her high heels clicking on the marble floor could be heard. As she got closer towards them, the strong fragrance of ck licorice enchanted everyone, filling their eyes with hidden l.u.s.t.


    Above all her hourss figure with a fair delicate face was doing nothing good. Her cat eyes were shaded under the transparent stylish sunsses that were beautiful and can easily lure any man into her trap. The only person that remained unfazed to her looks there, was the formidable secretary who has never bothered to take any good look at any woman.


    Being an acquaintance of his Boss for so many years, many of his behavior has got influenced by him. One of those was the aloofness from the people in his surroundings.


    When the foreign group came near to them, he greeted him all formally, "Wee to our Feng Internationals. President Feng has sent his wee greetings. At this moment, he is quite busy with some work so has asked me to guide you upstairs. Please this way!"


    "Haha it''s okay. I know being a President of apany who has got its branches expand so sessfully all over the world is not an easy talk. There are many responsibilities to handle and it''s us who has arrived earlier. Please don''t bother him. We will go upstairs and wait for him to finish his work first", the old man, who was leading the team said in a very generous smile. Towards the end of his sentence, he looked at the woman in his left whose eyes were still asking someone to appear.


    Patting her hands lightly, he followed the direction of Gao Fan''s directed hands to walk inside. The woman''s eyes got disappointed for a moment, when she did not spot the person she was searching for, but nheless walked with the team.


    "It''s okay. Don''t get disappointed, you will still get many opportunities. We have just arrived. Cheer up Ryan!", the man said whispering the words lightly to his daughter''s ears. He has always known how much his beautiful daughter was attracted to this man. And he has always feared the man''s coldness and indifference. He feared that one day his precious daughter would get her life''s worst painful heartbreak. But at the same time his selfish love for her did not have any power to stop her advances.


    The woman nodded and gave a charming smile to the man and silently followed him inside.


    _________________


    Back in the canteen, the chefs were already in a rush. They have already been informed about the arrival of the guest. The speed and efficiency of their hands got intense as the pressure increased. All were in the thoughts of winning the challenge.


    From time to time they would turn to look in the direction Li Xue was working. Looking at her calm andposed demeanor, further railroaded their confident thoughts.


    "Look she is still so calm, has she already prepared her dessert dish. The time is already been rushed but her appearance still looked so perfect as if there is nothing for her to worry"


    "Yes, she looked all confident now. Now I think, I genuinely feel that earlier she was just ying with our minds, making us think that she was the weak one here"


    "I agree and now remembering the President''s words I really regret ¡­", before the chef couldplete her words, The Chief Chef yelled from behind.


    "Don''t you feel the need of the time. You are still busy talking, are the work at your station all done?"


    The chefs quickly scrambled to get back at their station. Mia, who had heard those regretting words of the chefs, hopped near Li Xue and nearly squealed in joy, "Whoa! Li Xue you are really great. I have just heard words of those chefs, they are already losing their hopes looking at you working like this. They said they regretted not believing in your capabilities before. I am the happiest one here since I was smart enough to choose you"


    Li Xue looked at her expression and shook her head, "Ahh! you are sure a narcissist one. You are praising yourself on your own"


    "Of course if not me, do you find anyone free around toe and appreciate me. I am doing all their work on my own", she said raising her chin up with a smug.


    "Fine, fine ¡­ Mia is the best one here. Now quickly go and check if you are done your part perfectly. Your appetizers have its essentiality, since it would be among the first things that would be served to the guests. So recheck if everything is perfect", the woman said and moved back to her work.


    To say she was not edgy will be a false statement. She was anxious with her work but she has long skilled herself to not let anyone guess her nervousness in herportment. So no one was able to guess what was truly going inside her. The only person in front of whom she has started showing her this weakness was the Big Boss. She herself has no idea why she was like that in front of him but his eyes always make her weak andpels her to reveal her honest side to him.


    Seeing the girl walking back to her counter, Li Xue moved her eyes around and let out a deep sigh of nervousness. "Thank God! All the dessert pieces are all done. Just some little touches on the presentation and everything would be ready", she said, not aiming her words to anyone in particr.


    She smiled as she looked at the dessert dishes she had prepared. Though she wasn''t confident in herself and the dishes were up to the mark in ordance to the guest''s taste - hair but she was satisfied with the efforts she has made.


    "I hope my work does not disappoint, Mr. Beelzebub. Or else what can I do? I have already tried my best. Hope this works!"


    _________________


    Same time up at the President''s office, Feng Shufen was leisurely looking out of the French windows from where he can see almost all around the city. There was a soothing smile, ying on his thin pair of lips remembering something in his deep mind.


    Suddenly his thoughts got interrupted when he heard a knock at the door. "President Ms. Ryaan is here to talk a few words with you", Gao Fan said the moment when the man turned to face him.

 Chapter 49 - I have found the special one in my life.

    <h4>Chapter 49 - I have found the special one in my life.</h4>


    Feng Shufen was feeling waves offort and satisfaction raising and falling in his heart. Without his knowledge, a calm amusing smile had already crept up his lips, remembering the look of the woman from the morning. Though he knew that he has got a good brain memory, he never expected his brain to remember each and every expression of her face thisprehensively.


    He was in his deep trance when suddenly a knock at the door brought him back. When turned to look, it was his secretary, "President Feng, Ms. Ryan is here to greet you personally"


    Earlier when he had settled all the guests in the Feng International''s lounge area, thedy had herself stood up to present the request to meet the President. Since she was from the honorable guest team who has particrlye to sign the coboration, Gao Fan could not bring himself to reject her request. That would have sounded really rude.


    So at the end, he had led her way towards the President''s office.


    "Okay let her in", he said all indifferently that it almost surprised Gao Fan but then he realized this was the original behavior of his boss for everyone around him, leaving Ms. Li Xue to be an exception. Now looking back at his previous self, his secretary was sure that his boss did not rece him anywhere. He was the genuine one present in between them.


    Nodding to his eptance in ordance with the request, Gao Fan retreated back to send thedy inside. But before he could exit the room suddenly his President''s words halted him in the mid of his steps. "Go and get a dress for Li Xue".


    A dress for Ms. Li Xue!


    There was some confusion but the secretary was wise to know when to raise his doubts and when to not. So without wording out his confusion, he exited the room taking the order.


    Ryan was already out close to the door and has heard the man giving the order. Her thin dark brows got furrowed in confusion as she questioned inside her breath, ''Dress for Li Xue? Who is Li Xue?'' Before she could ponder more on it, Gao Fan interrupted her "Ms. Ryaan, President Feng is inside. You can go ahead"


    Thedy smiled in gratitude and then taking her soft, beautiful graceful steps she walked inside. As she entered her eyes got locked at the man for whom she hase all the way here. He was still the same. The man who takes her breath away, just by appearing in front of her.


    Though he treated her indifferently, yet the feelings she had in her heart for him never fazed. She believed he was the only one made for her and she was only his. Sooner orter he will ept that fact.


    "Feng Shufen! Do I also have to take an appointment before visiting you in the office? We have been friends for almost 7 years now. Are you going to give me the same treatment as you give to others? Is that fine to treat me the same way?" she said suppressing her feelings under the mask of bubbly cheerfulness.


    The man did not say anything, just lifted his head up and looked at the woman with a in simple smile that made him look more distanced from her. "You have entered my office. What do you think?" His office has been a prohibited ce for everyone. Apart from his secretary, Gao Fan, impatient younger sister, Feng Yi Lan and Director Qi Shuai, who was also his best friend no one has ever stepped in. So letting her in was enough appreciation he has given to their college friendship.


    Hearing his words, thedy''s cheeks get red. She was happy till he took her someone close. "With those words do you mean I am the only woman who has ever got into this room?" she asked, confirming her thoughts that were giving her tingly flutters in her stomach.


    Without considering her thoughts, Feng Shufen simply shook his head making her eyes show a dull light of disappointment. "Yi Lan was also here and ¡­."


    Before he couldplete his words, she deliberately interrupted with words that calmed her heart down. "You are such a tease. Of course Feng Yi Lan cane. She is not an outsider but your own younger sister?"


    The man didn''t bother to react to her words and went back to look at the files. Ryan was already too happy in her own bubble of thoughts. To her his indifference wasn''t new so did not say anything rather amodated herself in his cabin.


    Taking his seat at the side couch, she took a magazine in her hand to flip it while stealing a few handsome nces of the man sitting in front of her.


    After quite some time she said, "Hey, won''t you ask why I am here?"


    "Signing coboration!", he stated, without any hint of liveliness in his tone as his eyes remained focused on the files.


    Thedy gave a childish pout at his words as she kept the magazine aside and stood up. Taking her gentle strides, she got around the desk, towards his back. She thought that he wasn''t paying attention to her but the moment her arms were about to wrap around him, he said in a deep voice that instantly made her step back.


    "Ryan you better don''t try anything like that. I don''t want anyone to misunderstand us."


    "But no one is here. Who is going to misunderstand and again it''s not like we have someone in our lives that we have to be responsible to exin things to them", she said not understanding why he has always been so aloof around her. Not that she wasn''t beautiful. She has already got a thick book ofpliments every year from her suitors, so she never had any doubts on her looks.


    "You won''t have one but I have got one in my life. So respect her feelings if you want to have any acquaintance with me or else ¡­", his words were as clear as a crystal. No doubt can be raised.


    Ryan felt her world shattering around her like it was some thin piece of ss with no durability. Her throat felt jammed like God has never gifted her any voice to use.


    Not knowing how to react to this piece of news, she simply asked, "Who is she? Is she prettier than me? Won''t you let us meet?" a wave of unreasonable possessiveness and bitterness raised in her heart making her lose all her senses.


    "You will meet her soon. Now let''s go, it''s already gettingte", he said without looking at her. Closing the files back he walked forward without waiting.


    Who was the woman who could get his attention to an extent where he, himself was standing in her favor? Was she the one whose name she has heard before? Li Xue! Who is she? She thought, looking at the back of the man who has never hesitated in giving her a cold shoulder. Was he the same when he was with that woman?

 Chapter 50 - Distanced himself mercilessly.

    <h4>Chapter 50 - Distanced himself mercilessly.</h4>


    This time Ryan has particrlye to make sure of her ce beside the man whom she has always thought the only one for herself. But she has never thought when she will be all ready to make bold efforts, the man would already have someone else in his life. She was simply not able to ept it.


    Not having any option for the time being, she followed the man out in the direction of the conference room where the coboration signing process has been decided to be held. While following her the only name that was ying back to back in her head was ''Li Xue'', the person whose name she has heard from before.


    When Feng Shufen reached the conference room, the people from the other team had already been settled around the table. His own personal team of executives were settled at one side. The chairs were arranged in a way where the CEOs of both thepanies will be sitting equally at the head side of the table.


    The old man has already made himselffortable on his chair and was still busy discussing some details with his executive team. Like he was making sure of everything with utmost perfection. He was still in the mood to check everything once again when suddenly he felt some footsteps nearing.


    Turning his head towards the entrance, his lips curled upwards as a smile of happiness glowed in his lips and eyes, when he spotted her daughter arriving with the man who has always been the epitome of perfection.


    But then his old eyes caught the disappointment and anger in the eyes of his daughter which gave a pause to the smile he had on his face.


    Everyone stood up in unison, as they realized his royal arrival. When they saw thedy by his side, they could not help but show the admiration for the couple they assumed to be in making. The old CEO did not need to stand up in respect but still the air in the roompelled him to show the respect needed.


    "I did not intend to keep you waiting Mr. Kim. Some urgent works were really waiting for my attention. I hope you would understand", Feng Shufen said as he extended his hand in the front to give a formal shake of greeting to the old CEO.


    "Oh not at all. I know Mr. Feng would have already tried his best to make this early", the old man said, shaking the hand as his eyes got trailed towards his daughter, who had a sign of loss in her eyes. Not understanding what went wrong he said, "Ryan? What happened? Have you told your friend how hard you have worked on this coborating project?"


    Thedy was snapped back from her thoughts when she heard her father''s voice referring to her. A soft smile passed through her lips as she shook her head, "I didn''t got time to discuss that"


    "It''s okay. You will be getting enough time after the signing ceremony. And there are also things that I need to discuss with Mr. Feng. I hope Mr. Feng would spare some of his valuable time to listen to my words", the words were directed to the man who was standing there with all nonchnce.


    "Sure!" he said, nodding his head and then gesturing to everyone to take their seat.


    Gao Fan entered the room with the twowyers following him from behind. Handing the final arranged legal contract papers, he went back to stand behind his boss while thewyers made their way toward the end of the room.


    Though the papers were already being checked several times, that would never mean that Feng Shufen will sign it without going through it once again. Not because he has no faith in the people working for him but it was to prevent any chance of errors.


    Following the process and procedure, the coboration got signed and thewyer took them forward for the further process. The team that has arrived, forwarded their congrattions with the team they will be going to work in the future.


    "It''s an honor for K. M. Enterprises to have a coboration with Feng Internationals. A rtionship that is bound to make profits", the old man said in the words of congrattion.


    "We hope the same", Feng Shufen said with affirmation and turned to look at his secretary for something. Gao Fan instantly got the words of his President. He nodded and went to make the arrangements.


    The old man Kim, looked at the secretary and felt that it was true when people say that a great man will always have a person by his side who will always understand his every order without any word. Sigh! Not everyone was lucky to have someone like that on their side. This young man was really praisable for his ways and strong footing in this industry.


    "Ahh I almost forgot to tell you something Mr. Feng. Ryan will be staying here for quite some time. Since she has been in charge of this project from our side, I was nning to let her be here with you and your team so that she can learn something more from your effective ways. It''s a request. Hope you can consider it", he said going ording to the wishes of her daughter.


    Feng Shufen looked at the woman, calcting the motives. After sometime, he nodded and said in a diplomatic tone, "If that''s going to lead this project towards profit then I won''t mind Ms. Kim''s presence being here. But I doubt I would have time to look after her" his words were very much clear and were heard by everyone present in the room.


    The people around were all surprised by their President''s aloof words. Was he really going to give the cold shoulder to the woman of his life too. If it were for some other person then they won''t be shocked but wasn''t she the woman in his heart? They doubted their thoughts.


    CEO Kim looked at the man who was being courteous with his words but at the same time has been given a feeling of insult. The words were so swift and gentle that no one could point their fingers on it. He felt infuriated but there was no way he could retaliate. He wanted to say something but his daughter held him back with her words. "It doesn''t matter President Feng''s little time is also sufficient as long as I can I can have it"


    The old man shook his head internally. His daughter was really stubborn. She will take the pain but won''t let go the knife that was hurting her with its sharpness.


    At this moment Gao Fan came in and whispered something in his President''s ears. Feng Shufen smiled and then said, "Okay, we should head for lunch. It''s already been prepared". Saying his words, he gestured the team out before leading the way himself.

 Chapter 51 - Feng Shufens nonchalance irked her.

    <h4>Chapter 51 - Feng Shufen''s nonchnce irked her.</h4>


    Appetizers with starters,plimenting the European main course were already set on the table, only the dessert was left to bring in. Feng Shufen gestured to everyone to take their seats and then turned to look at his secretary, Gao Fan. "Ask the chefs toe and introduce their thoughts on the dishes they have presented", He ordered and exactly after some moments the Chief Chef came up to introduce everything.


    The confidence he was holding while introducing was quitemendable. This was something he has nurtured with the experience he has earned. As the people heard him specify the taste behind each and every dish, they felt an urge to savor the taste in the way it was described. But that can''t be possible as the man who was sitting at the head of the table was having some other ns.


    He turned to look at his secretary again and said, "Ask the dessert chef toe too. The dessert dishes will be introduced together. And at the end I will give my thoughts to it". Gao Fan nodded and quickly went to ask thedy toe and take the hold of the stage.


    At this point he had no idea what was going inside the head of the President anymore. Neither he thinks himself to be capable of getting near to his thoughts.


    "Ms. Li Xue!" he greeted as he reached the canteen. The dishes were all ready and the woman was on her way of removing her apron. When she heard the call from outside she came out, "Mr. Secretary! The dishes are ready. Tell me when to serve and I will bring them up."


    "No need, we have to take them up right at this moment. President has called you to introduce them right at this moment", he said in a firm tone.


    Li Xue looked at him, pondered for some moment and then nodded, "Ummm ¡­ Okay! I will take them up", she said and then went inside to bring everything on arge gueridon trolley. As she brought it out, she looked around and waited for someone toe and help her but there was no one. All the waiters were up handling the dishes.


    Gao Fan looked at her and then asked, "Is there any problem?"


    The woman looked around for onest time and shook her head, "It''s nothing, let''s go". She said as she forwarded her steps. The man was amused at her behavior. He was sure if it would have been any other chef then they would have either waited for the waiter or would have asked for the help directly. But here she was all patient with the people around.


    The unavability of the helpers was definitely a paroxysm made from the other team but here thisdy was being so tolerant of them like this was some kind of childish y for her. Exactly what are the reasons that made her so tolerant with the happening ticks around?


    As Li Xue took her step forward pushing the trolley, a hand stopped her way. "Please let me help", said Gao Fan as he tried to take a hold of the wheeler. But the woman stopped him, "This is not your job". She said as she looked at him. How can she let him do this for her knowing that he was President''s secretary?


    Though she had no idea in rtion to organizational structure, she still had an idea of the formidable position a President''s Secretary holds in thepany. Knowing it she could not let the man do this trivial work for her, not even as the manner of chivalrousness.


    "In the same way this is not your job too. Let me do it, that way less damage will be incurred", he said and took the handle of the cart from her. From his situation analysis he already knew this woman''s action can easily influence his boss. Bringing her in front of so many people while pushing the gueridon trolley herself can cause several heads or even worse. So his actions of mannerism were only saving those people.


    "Damage?" Li Xue was confused but before she could ponder on it the man had already made his way towards the lunchroom.


    Forgetting the topic, she also made her way out. At this moment she has no time to think about anyone''s mysterious words.


    On the floor of the lunch room, everyone was waiting for thest course of desserts to arrive. They have not known why the process was taken in this way. Usually the desserts would arrive after the main course ispleted but for a change here they were being introduced to every dish before they could even start.


    Sensing the abnormality, Ryan thought to word the confusion out. She can''t remain depressed just because he had made her aware about existence of some other woman in his life. "President Feng, is this some new way of analysis of your staff''s performance appraisal?"


    Feng Shufen tilted his head to the side, as he lifted his eyes to look at the woman who had juste after reviving from her internal trauma. His lips curled up to give a lopsided smirk and then said, "Ms. Kim, has really grown much known to the ways used in the business"


    His words were not only the indirect eptance, but also a creation of some mystery.


    The woman smiled as she responded, "d that I was able to guess that!". The moment her words werepleted the door was pushed open and in came the man pushing the dessert trolley. Everyone was taken aback when they saw who the man was!


    Behind him the woman also entered in her chef costume. Since she has worked in the kitchen for so many hours now, her face was looking a little oily and dusty but her charms were still very alluring. She didn''t mind her look. She was good till she looked healthy and presentable.


    Every eye got fixed on her, not only because of her looks but more in the curiosity about the mystery she has built around herself. Who was she to bring the President''s secretary at her service? Every mind was dwelling with this question but none dared to voice it out.


    Looking at the person pushing the trolley in, several helpers rushed forward to help fearing that their job has definitely been at risk.


    Ryan was also shocked when she caught the scene but what made her more shocked was the nonchnt expression on Feng Shufen''s face. This was something she had not expected. She had known that the man has always favored the hierarchy of positions. Seeing him all good with the present actions pulling up in front, she was getting mixed feelings.


    She turned back to look at the woman who has suddenly be the center of everyone''s attention. She looked at her, trying to find what was so special in her to deserve such treatment but no matter however she looked, she could not point any.


    She was still in her thoughts trying to read the woman in front when suddenly she heard the name that made everything clear in her head.


    "Ms. Li Xue, you can proceed now!"

 Chapter 52 - What does she have to deserve all this treatment.

    <h4>Chapter 52 - What does she have to deserve all this treatment.</h4>


    Ryan was all shocked when she heard that name again. Though she had wanted to know who the woman was, she never expected her to be here and that too in this way. ''So this woman is Li Xue'', she said to herself as she scrutinized the woman standing in chef costume from head to toe.


    Sizing her up from top to bottom, she tried her best to find if there was anything special in her which she or any other woman did not have. But however her eyes tried, she wasn''t able to find any good in her.


    This is what is like a woman''s eyes. No matter how good the other woman was, but if they arepared to them, then she won''t ever ept the superiority. Same was the case here, instead of finding the best qualities in Li Xue, Ryan was all busy in finding her bad points.


    ''What this woman has to deserve such attention and treatment? She is not that beautiful like the other woman who has always been around him. Nor does she have any fashion style. She even does not know how to carry herself. Then how can she be lucky to get so much suited to Feng Shufen''s taste? When did his taste be like this?'' she was drowning herself in the puddle of thoughts when suddenly someone''s soft but firm voice brought her back.


    Li Xue had already started to exin the dishes she had prepared. When looked, she had really prepared quite many dessert dishes. The Chief Chef who has been looking from the corner has not expected this, not after knowing that there were no helpers for her.


    She has prepared fruit filled Czech dumplings ''Ove Knedliky'', a traditional summer dessert from northern Germany ''Rote Grutze'', a Spanish dessert ''n'', a traditional dessert from Scond ''Cranachan'' and also Postres gourmet chocte ball.


    These desserts might seem easy to eyes but being a professional chef under such a big and luxurious brand, he knew very well how hard it is to bring different tastes all at the same time. Judged alone by the dishes she has presented on the table, he was sure of his mistake. This woman does notck knowledge. Her experience might be less inparison to them but still she was notcking any skills.


    Suddenly he felt all guilty. He has judged a book by its cover and has almost lost his hard earned name. Now there is no way, he will be able to hold his head high in front of President Feng. Not after doubting his choice and decision.


    When Li Xuepleted her words, everyone sitting on the table were quite amazed. She turned to look around, presenting a short polite bow to all. While moving towards everyone, when her eyes got over to look at the man who was sitting at the head of the table, a feeling of soft bubbling shiver ran through her skin. She was sure that his eyes were on her all the time she was here.


    But why is he looking at her?


    ''Didn''t he already have her girlfriend with him? Why was he still looking at her like she owes all her life to him?" Her eyes trailed towards the elegant woman who was also sitting on the table looking at her with calctive eyes. When caught Ryan''s such intense eyes on herself, Li Xue presented a polite smile to her but that wasn''t returned back.


    Her eyes were using her for something, but she didn''t pay any heed to it. ''Why would her usation be rted to her? If she truly wants to use someone then honor that to Mr. Beelzebub, because it was him who was being the insensitive one in this situation'', she nced at both man and woman''s pair as she shrugged her shoulders back.


    She was about to turn back and walk away to the corner where the rest of the chef''s teams were standing but before she could, Gao Fan reached her side with long strides as he whispered, "Ms. Li Xue, you can''t go to that section yet".


    The woman turned to look at the secretary with her brows furrowed in confusion. From the moment she has met him, the only thing he was creating around her air was confusion. In the morning he confused her saying that she has got some privilege; then again that sudden bow he presented her when he brought that file and after that the weird dramatic sentence of preventing some damage.


    And now, he was saying that she would not get back to the corner designated as the chef''s waiting ce. What does this man really mean?


    She looked at him and asked, "Mr. Secretary, can you be a little less influenced by President Feng? His words are already very hard to contemte and here you are giving me a hard time too. Why can''t I go back to that corner.? I have alreadypleted my work here. Now the only thing left for me is to wait for the results"


    Gao Fan looked at her and could not prevent a smileing on his lips. Now he could understand why his boss got so different around her. Maybe that was one of her charms that got his Boss''s eyes interested in her.


    The woman was taken aback by that smile. What does that mean? Did she crack some kind of joke? Nope, not at all. She was being very genuine here.


    She turned to look around at the people who also had their eyes fixed on her. What was happening? Why haven''t they started the meal yet? Maintaining her confused look, she turned to look back at the stoic secretary, "Mr. Secretary, tell me something. Why haven''t they started the meal yet? Is there something still left? Or did any of us have forgotten something?"


    Gao Fan also turned to look around and then reverting his eyes back to her he said, "President Feng is still waiting for someone? You have to follow me somewhere. It''s President Feng''s orders"


    Saying his words, he gestured to her toe with him. But Li Xue did not take any of her steps with her intention to move. When the secretary did not feel her moving forward with him, he spoke in a hurried tone, "Ms. Li Xue, please we have to hurry. The guests are still waiting and so is the President. Please this way!"


    Li Xue looked at the man whose orders were already getting on her nerves now. Her eyes moved on its own to look at him and the moment it did, he gave her a gesture of affirmation.


    She was still confused about the sudden order but still something brought her to follow it. Something told her that this was her only choice, without any escapes. She followed the secretary out of the lunchroom, towards the direction of the President''s office.

 Chapter 53 - Was President Feng waiting for her arrival?

    <h4>Chapter 53 - Was President Feng waiting for her arrival?</h4>


    When Li Xue was brought to the President''s office. She turned to look at the secretary, who was no less mysterious than his boss. She can say that this is how the person with whom you flock around, affects your life. Will make you be much more like himself.


    "Mr. Secretary, I am sorry to ask you this again. But can you please tell me what are the orders that are still left for me to follow. So that I can at least be a little prepared", she said, growing a little anxious about the matter now. She was getting a feeling that a drastic big change in her life was ready at her door to sneak its way in.


    Gao Fan nodded to her questions as he pulled his phone out and made a call. After having few words on the call, he extended it in her direction. The woman did not know who was on the other side when she answered it, "Hello!"


    But the moment the smooth cello voice came from the other side, she recognized it. It was him. None other than the man whom she has already named as Mr. Beelzebub.


    "It seems like before you can find the way to pay me off your owed sincere gratitude, I got a way for you. Help me out with a situation and I will ept that you have sincerity of gratitude in your wordsst night", he said inly. There was no hint of other feelings in his words.


    It felt like he was giving her the exact words that he meant inside his heart, without any a.d.u.l.teration. Li Xue looked at the secretary who was having a in poker face, not giving any hints, if there was a cliff at the end or a dead end.


    "Seems I was rightst night. Your words of gratitude were only words, void of any sincerity", he probed her when he did not hear any response of eptance from her side.


    There was a hidden desperation in his voice that was so faint that it can never go noticed by anyone''s senses. But due to some reason of familiarity, Li Xue could feel that. It was because her daughter has the same type of behavior sometimes. A behavior in which that little girl tries to conceal her real emotions beautifully and skillfully.


    She wasn''t egged on by his words. Though this man makes her muddle headed in front of him, that definitely does not mean that she was like that in her reality. She was not someone who would take the decisions without thinking about it.


    She was sure that she had heard a faintyer of desperation in his words, but what was that for? Did he really need her help? But wasn''t he the big boss of the whole Feng International? Why would he need help from a meagre staff working under his brand?


    She was contemting on her thoughts when she heard him repeat his intentions again. "Are you up for it my way or not? Or are you already backing away from your promised words"


    "Sorry if my words seem to be any impolite to your ears, Mr. Feng, but I am not the woman who would ever back off from my said words of promises. Please let me know your way and if it would be under my ethics and principles then I will definitely co ¨C operate with you", she said and her words instantly brought a deep smile on the man''s lips on the other side.


    Feng Shufen did not give much details to her. He simply said, "Rest assured, I won''t ever go against your principles or ethics, it''s my duty to protect not to ruin. For now, please go inside my office''s resting lounge. There is a dress I got for you. Get yourself dressed ande back upstairs"


    Giving his words to her, he did not wait for another moment and disconnected the call. He was sure that hearing his words, there surely will be many questions in her head and if he got to answer them now then he doubts that she will be agreeing to his arrangements at an instant.


    Li Xue was confused but since she had already agreed to him, there was no use to ponder over it again and again. Returning back the phone to the secretary, she asked "President''s personal resting lounge is inside?"


    Gao Fan nodded and then added, "Yes, it is inside. You can take your time, until then I will wait for you here". He said and then out of courtesy or duty, it wasn''t sure but he opened the door of the President''s office for her to lead in.


    "Thank You!", she said gratefully and then quickly headed in.


    At the same time downstairs, Feng Shufen has returned back to the table after attending the call. Food was already being handled by the staff to keep them shimmering hot to be served when ordered. The team of executives were all confused, not knowing why the meal was kept on a hold.


    Mr. Kim, the CEO of K. M. Enterprise looked at the man who was making them wait like this. When he wasn''t able to handle the curiosity anymore, he asked "Is Mr. Feng waiting for someone special to arrive?"


    The man didn''t want to reveal anything yet so he just smiled as he gestured the waiter, "Serve the appetizers and starters"


    On his order the waiter, who was appointed for the job quickly scrambled their feet to execute the order they had received. When the drinks were already in everyone''s hands, he said "Please continue. There is a guest I am waiting for to introduce. But there is still time in her arrival. So kindly help yourselves with the beginning course of the meal till then"


    Saying this he lifted the ss up higher to mark the start of the meal.


    Ryan just looked at the man who looked the same as he was before but she knew that he had already changed. A change for which he was very happy. A change that wasn''t brought by her but some other woman.


    Her expressions turned sour when she caught his eyes anticipating someone''s arrival. She found herself drowning in disappointment when she realized that someone was not her rather some other woman.


    "President Feng, it feels like you are very anticipating this particr arrival. Can you tell us for whom are you waiting for", she asked. Though her voice sounded soft and graceful, her father could feel her anger in it.


    He looked at her and the man. He was about to ask what was wrong, when he suddenly heard the door opening again. All the eyes turned to look in one direction. As they looked, their eyes went wide in admiration. Faint gasps could be heard from the midst of the group. "Who is thisdy? Was President Feng waiting for her? Why she looks like the dessert chef who has introduced the sweets to us"

 Chapter 54 - She is the woman, I am planning to marry.

    <h4>Chapter 54 - She is the woman, I am nning to marry.</h4>


    As the door of the lunchroom was pushed open, Li Xue came in, dressed in ted greyish ¨C ck knee length dress. Her beauty and charm which has been suppressed before in the chef outfit was now on full show.


    Though she has tried her best to look in and formal, yet she wasn''t sessful in hiding the mour. Her skin looked as clear as jade, bare of any makeup, just a little red gloss on her thin lips was all could be pointed out. She had purposefully pulled her wavy brown hair up into a ponytail but her tricks have note to any use. As she entered she could hear people gasping in surprise.


    At this moment the only thing she wanted to do was to get hold of the man, who was making her do all this. Soon her eyes spotted him and next found him walking towards her. A ''only for you'' charming smile ying on his lips, like he was waiting only for her. What the heck? What is he nning?


    Everyone was also shocked when they saw the President walking to the woman. And that smile ¡­ was he really smiling? Eyes widened at this new revtion. They looked at the woman to whom the smile was directed. There was no doubt her beauty was different, an eye catcher in the midst of millions of crowds. But they never thought their stoned, cold hearted President will also be fazed by her charms.


    Feng Shufen made his way to Li Xue, maintaining his lips in an up curl. Gao Fan who was just standing at the back of the woman, moved aside as he saw the man nearing.


    The woman was confused but this time she has determined herself to be as level headed in front of the man, who has always made her muddle headed in front of himself. But she has either believed her capabilities too much or have taken the man too easy to deal with.


    She was still unknown with the fact that if she has to overtake this man''s thoughts then she has to never think that he will be repeating his moves on her. Though there was a charming smile on the man''s lips but the way his eyes were shining, it was a warning for the woman.


    Li Xue was again blown, when suddenly the man bent near her ears in an intimate way and whispered, "You look as beautiful as always, sweetheart!". His warm breath hit her ears like some child had yfully hit her with a snowball. She stepped back in shock, titled to look at the man with her wide big eyes.


    "What? Have you gone insane?" she asked, looking at him tilting her head a little back.


    She looked around, and they have be everyone''s attention piece. Every eye was locked on them and one particr eye was setting them aze. She looked at the woman who was at the edge of eruption but was still holding everything very beautifully. For some reason, Li Xue really felt bad for her. Maybe because she has heard her to be the girlfriend of this weird man.


    "Shhh! Just follow my lead from here and you will understand. I just need your help, co ¨C operate with me with your sweet smiling lips", Feng Shufen said to her softly, in a voice that no one else could decipher. Li Xue was still not satisfied and was about to ask about it but the man was in no mood to give her any chance.


    He wrapped his arms around her and brought her to the table where almost everyone was shocked and eagerly waiting to hear his words.


    Reaching the table, Feng Shufen looked at everyone and then turned his eyes back to the woman. There was a tenderness and longingness in his eyes that was really a new sight among his employees.


    "I know everyone has already met her from before, today''s dessert dishes are all prepared by her. And she is the Dessert Chef, working under one of ourbels. But that''s not the only thing you should know about her", he said keeping his eyes all fixed at the woman.


    All executives started looking at each other in confusion. The woman about whom all this talk was going on was also confused. Ryan, who was also there, witnessing everything so close in front of her eyes has already clenched her fist down the table, digging her nails deep into her skin. She wanted to run away from the scene but her ego and pride was restraining her.


    Air of anticipation filled the room. People held their breaths and even put their minute movement in the halts. The forks they had lifted were stopped in the air, waiting with their best to hear what next wasing.


    Finally, after creating enough hype in the people''s heart the man finally broke his sudden silence, only to give a strong heart attack. "This is my girlfriend. The woman I am nning to get married in my life".


    Several nking sounds were heard as the spoons and forks got dropped on the table hard. People looked at each other trying to confirm the words they had heard but seeing everyone with the same expression, the words got sealed to be correct on its own.


    The one who has taken the worst blow of this sudden hit was none other than Li Xue. She felt her world spinning around.


    Her surprised expression was so evident that if the man had not leaned in front of her face after his words then those expressions might have revealed everything to everyone without any efforts.


    Li Xue bit her lips to make sure that she wasn''t in some dream. Looking at the man she felt her blood boiling. What was this? Girlfriend? When did I be his girlfriend? This was truly outrageous! What did he take me for?


    She was about tosh out at him pushing him away but then again another set of words got into her ears. "Don''t panic, there is nothing to panic here. I need your help in something. Once this lunch gets over. I will exin everything to you. Treat this as a favor you are doing to me"


    Li Xue looked at him. She doesn''t know what she should do. There was some urgency in his words. But she had no idea what help this fake rtionship could bring to him. She looked at him and remembered her little devilic ¨C angel.


    Remembering her and the way she calls the man her Handsome Angel, she could not bring herself to refuse. But again she felt that this man was being mysterious one, not revealing the exact thoughts of his brain. While she was still contemting, the man had already pulled out a chair for her.

 Chapter 55 - Aesthetic Standards

    <h4>Chapter 55 - Aesthetic Standards</h4>


    "Here!" Feng Shufen said as he brought the woman back to the world from her thoughts.


    Until the man has not pulled out the chair for the woman, none has noticed that an empty chair has been kept there near his chair all this while. Who can they me for their own ignorance? It was their fault for not to notice it before.


    All this time they were coupling Ms. Kim Ryan with the President, totaling ignoring the fact of indifference present in between them. They had taken their President''s indifference aspulsory behavioral traits that can never be abandoned. But now seeing him behaving so tenderly around this woman they came to know that their thoughts were very biased and monotonous.


    When asked to take the seat, Li Xue moved forward and got herself settled. She looked at the man and made her mind to help him out for this time, not only because that put an end to the sincere gratitude game they were ying but also her little girl likes him truly dearly.


    "Thank You!" she said in a manner of gratitude. The man smiled at her and then went to take his seat, gesturing to everyone to start the course of meal. The waiters instantly mobilized themselves, serving the dishes.


    All this while CEO Kim who has got everything in front of his eyes looked at his daughter and felt her pain. This was one of the pain he never wanted her to feel.


    If it was some other business elite, instead of Feng Shufen then he would have made him give in as per his dear daughter demands. But it was not any man here, she has stubbornly taken an impossible man as the male lead of her life story. How can he, being her father help her when the man she was demanding was out of everyone''s league?


    He looked at the Feng Shufen and said, "Congrattion! I never knew Mr. Feng has some woman this dear to his heart. But now seeing thedy, I feel this has been the reason why you have got your work life so stressed". Mr. Kim did not want to sound rough with his words but his words got coarse on its own, maybe because he loved his daughter very dearly that he wasn''t able to restrain his emotions.


    Apart from calling the woman as his distraction, the man has also been a little insultive with his words. That tone was so evident that it has almost caught everyone''s attention. Ryan also felt that her father has uselessly made the situation go worse. Though she knew it was out of his love for her but still she can''t let her father offend the man, she loves. That will only make her way to reach him tougher than before.


    Li Xue''s eyes also widened at those words. Was she being med for bringing work interruption in the man''s life.? Baah! She has not been in his acquaintance for more than twenty ¨C four hours, how can she be his distraction. She looked at the man with her eyes filled with pity. As she looked, she waited for his words. She knew that Mr. Beelzebub is not a person to take people''s intentions to insult less talk about such direct attack.


    And as she had expected, the man was the same. He turned his head to look at the old man, his eyes held a yful amus.e.m.e.nt which looked more like some slight mockery directed to his enemy. "Mr. Kim is right! It''s been really hard to pamper my woman, so I need to take my work quick and then head back to her. No time to look at other not so important things"


    Hearing his words, people around almost spit out blood. They never thought that their President was capable of such words. CEO Kim got the retaliation of insult back. He never thought that the young man would be so tant with his words. He has epted his words like it was some kind of honor for him.


    But can he me him for the insults? No, he cannot because he has started it. He thought that way he would be able to insult him. He took it as a retaliation for his daughter''s insult but at the end it has been them, being insulted. Now he could only smile.


    Li Xue was impressed. Without her knowing, an appreciative smile got over her lips. She really liked it when he talked like that. It makes her feel like there is no one else like him. A man who could be this sharp and great with words. To her this was the most charming quality he has in himself that can even surpass his looks.


    Feng Shufen caught that smile on her lips. A wave of satisfaction was sent to his heart, filling it smug. He never cared for anyone''s appreciation until he caught that expression of her. Swiftly cutting the meat pieces, he ced it on her te.? The woman thought of rejecting his gesture of love and kindness but then suddenly she remembered that at this moment she was ying the role of his girlfriend.


    Ryan who has seen this small exchange between the man and woman wasn''t able to digest the food. Now looking at the food was giving her no appetite. The woman who has been sitting in front of her has be an eyesore. That smile on her lips irked her like nothing in this world. An urge to wipe off that smile surfaced her heart.


    Looking at them she said veiling her dejection inside, "President Feng, won''t you introduce her to me? After all I have been with you for so many years, I deserve to know her better." Her words clearly showed the evil intent in it.


    The woman can feel it too but she can also see the pain in her eyes. A pain of rejection. So she didn''t bother to increase that pain either. It was not like that her rtionship with this Mr. Beelzebub was real where she should feel offended when some other woman is showing their right on her man. So she has decided not to react unless the criticism is made on her.


    Gracefully she responded with a smile as she turned to look at the man who did not care to react. This man was surely a heartbreaker. She can see the endless love in the woman''s eyes, there was no way this man wouldn''t have known it unless his emotion quotient runs down in negative.


    Ryan felt more insulted when she did not find the man responding to her words. She was about to make another persistent effort but then suddenly, Feng Shufen said inly. His eyes focused at Li Xue as if he was giving her some exnation that wasn''t at all needed, "She is Ms. Kim Ryan. A college acquaintance, known for 7 years and now here for the coboration"


    His words felt like a sharp p. He has not called her a friend rather an acquaintance. Was this the distance he has drawn in between them because of this woman? When thought like this, she felt her heart getting more and more bitter at Li Xue. She looked at her and made a determination to not go easy on her.


    Li Xue caught her venomous eyes too. She smiled and said, "It''s really nice to meet you, Ms. Kim?"


    "Ah! sure. Looking at you I got the meaning of the words, ''From Ugly Betty to Monica Belli''. You were just the dessert chef moments before and now here you are ¡­ Oh sorry I didn''t mean to offend you. I just thought we should be on healthy friendly terms. Please don''t feel offended", Ryan said meaningfully.


    Feng Shufen''s fists curled up in anger but he didn''t say anything. He wanted to test another skill of this woman. For some reasons he felt that the woman that has caught his interest would never be a damsel ¨C in ¨C distress waiting for a man toe at her rescue. Not after knowing her brief tough personality history in the fashion industry.


    Ryan felt that she had won the battle of today. She felt that a mere dessert chef won''t be able to match her but the next moment her thoughts were proven wrong when a soft melodiousughter rang in the room.


    "Ms. Kim, I was really nning to take some inspiration from you. You looked more and more like a powerful businesswoman in that beautiful attire. But never thought that your thoughts will be as shallow as your aesthetic standards. It''s not my style to make myself look fancy at my workce. I believe that''s a ce that deserves my dedicated efforts more than my looks"


    Her words were soft but also sharp enough to pierce the woman''s pride and ego. Feng Shufen was pleased. This was exactly what he had expected from her.

 Chapter 56 - A Satisfaction!

    <h4>Chapter 56 - A Satisfaction!</h4>


    Ryan has deliberately tried to look down on Li Xue. But have never thought that at the end, it will be her who will be insulted. Who can me her? Not everyone can dare with confidence to look down on the woman who has been titled as ''beauty with brains'' and alsoes from a high ss family.


    But this woman has actually goaded to say such words to her. ''Is she trying to lower me in front of Feng Shufen? If that''s her intention, then she is truly a witch. Shufen must have not seen her reality yet'', she thought clenching her jaws tight.


    "You ¡­ Were you insulting me?" Rayan was on the verge of losing her control. Today all the events she hase across have not been easy for her and this was the worst.


    "Ahh! How could I? I am just a mere head dessert chef by profession, how could I think of challenging the woman whom I couldn''tpare myself to? And if my words really felt like that then pardon me. I may have exaggerated the meaning of your term, ''friendly rtionship between us'' ", she said. Her eyes showed a hint of guilt but that was only at the surface. It didn''t reach the depths.


    Li Xue was satisfied looking at the woman like this. Her words were said in such a delicate way that no one cany a finger on it saying that it was an insult, not after what the other woman started with.


    She never meant to be rude with her but that never meant, she has allowed anyone toe and be rude to her. She wasn''t a woman who would take anyone''s insults and words that easily. She wasn''t like that in the past nor she will be in the future.


    Ryan can only gulp her insults down. She has been trapped in the cage of her own words and there is no way she can retaliate. Her words will only make the situation worse, making her lose her own dignity.


    She lifted her eyes to look in the direction of the man, expecting to see any little hint of sympathy for her but there he was sitting all nonchnt sipping his soup down and slicing the meat pieces elegantly.


    Will he not support her for the sake of friendship they shared for all those years?


    All these years, did he not value her even for an ounce of pity?


    When Li Xue caught her eyes moving towards the man, at that moment she remembered that she was missing the big factor from the scene. Mr. Beelzebub! All this time she has almost forgotten him.


    It felt more like in a situation where she has flirted with some other men forgetting the presence of her husband beside her. This was sin, a true sin. And an appropriate punishment for such a sinful act was written in the books of Heaven. But will that also be applicable in the world of Mr. Beelzebub? Will he be also punishing her for her audacious words and actions?


    Thinking about it, this can happen as the woman she has insulted is no one else but an important client of Feng Internationals. And though she has been brought here in the name of Big Boss girlfriend that doesn''t give her any right to offend the honorable client.


    Those thoughts scared her out of wits as she turned to look at the man. She was preparing herself for hearing some royal decree pass against her but when her eyes fell on the man, all her stormy thoughts of heart got settled when saw the calmness on his face. The perfection in him can ruin the whole world.


    "Here! Have this, this is the best part of the dish", Feng Shufen said softly, as he ced a meatball piece in her te. She can feel the happiness in his aura. A satisfaction!


    He wasn''t mad, rather he was happy! This fact scared her more. She tried to look deeper into him, trying her best to find his real intentions. ''There is no way he would be happy after hearing what I said to Ms. Kim. Was it his different way of dealing with the people?''


    Li Xue looked at the meat piece she had served on the te. There has already been much food .u.mted on her te, without her knowing. All this time the man has only concentrated on this? Though she knew, he had introduced her as his girlfriend, but there wasn''t any need for it. Even if he doesn''t do all this, no one can say anything to him.


    Was he nning to ughter her like a pig? Quietly, without letting her guess any danger around her.


    Sensing his cunning tricks, an awkward smile crept up her lips. A smile that was a mixture of self ¨Cughter and fear.


    Feng Shufen was all aware of her movement. All this time, his eyes have never left her. His eyes were not allowing him to miss her any expression, like if he wanted to hold her in front of his eyes forever. "How is it?" he asked, when he saw her eating the food he had personally ced on her te. It was his first time doing such actions for anyone.


    He never knew about all this but finding her in front of his eyes, his action has be all spontaneous. Nothing nned from before.


    Li Xue looked at him and nodded, "It''s good." Looking at them like this, everyone felt envious. This was their President whom they have always thought to be the cold hearted one but now in front of the woman no one can match his tenderness.


    But who won''t be like this when they have such a pure and graceful beauty by their side. Such beauty can herself extract the best out of any man. Eyes were filled with admiration and seeing all this made Ryan''s blood boil. She felt herself burning inside.


    Not able to take all this anymore, she mmed the fork hard on the table and ran out without caring about anything, attracting everyone''s attention towards herself.


    Mr. Kim, who knew what his daughter was feeling inside. Something for which he meaninglessly med the man sitting in the front. Only if he has epted her then she won''t be feeling like this.


    Though he knew his thoughts were wrong but still he did not care. If his unreasonable thoughts can bring his daughter, the happiness she desires then he was all fine. The only thing which he cares for, is her happiness.


    Seeing her like this, he was also bitter inside. Not able to ept his daughter in such a situation , he said his words directly to the man, "Mr. Feng, aren''t you going to make this woman apologize for the words she has used against my daughter? Is this the way you treat your guests?"

 Chapter 57 - Cant let the heart go deep.

    <h4>Chapter 57 - Can''t let the heart go deep.</h4>


    To Mr. Kim, the happiness of his daughter matters the most. Seeing her like this was something he has always feared. Though he knew that in this situation no one was to be med, but out of his selfish fatherly love, his mind has always deliberately med the man who has never cared to respond to his daughter''s feelings.


    And now seeing him being all so considerate towards some other girl he felt like he was backstabbed. The pain of his daughter surfaced his heart and without even considering his thoughts twice, he shot out the venomous words.


    "Mr. Feng, aren''t you going to make this woman apologize for the words she has used against my daughter? Is this the way you treat your guests?" there was an arrogance in his voice that can irk anyone.


    Li Xue was already fearing this topic. She wasn''t feeling guilty for what she said but she was feeling bad for the situation she chose for retaliation. With some sense in her mind, she should have taken consideration of their purpose and rtion. For some reason she felt bad for this big casket of mystery, the renowned Prince of Hell.


    She looked at the man and decided that if he asked her to apologize then she would do as she was here to help him not to increase his burdens. And if she took a good look, then she has always done damage, even if she apologizes, her words can''t be taken back. The arrows had been shot, now in no way it can be brought back in the arrow ¨C quiver.


    Feng Shufen who has not cared to show any reaction all this while halted his hand movements. A dangerous smile surfaced his lips which scared everyone around. It was the first time for Li Xue to look at him with such a smile. That was nothing like his charming side that had the power to control all her senses, rather it was more like a warning that was asking her to stay away from him.


    "Apologize? For what?" His words were left with the presence of a smile on his lips. It''s said a smile can even turn an imprecation into a sweetest blessing but in his scenario these words have no meaning. Because when his words got in the air the only sensation felt by everyone was the bone chilling sensation.


    People felt their body stiffening on their own like they have to prepare themselves for the worst toe. Mr. Kim''s condition was no less than the other. He felt humiliated by his inner self. How can a question from a man, half of his age can dominate his presence so easily?


    "I ¡­ I mean she has offended my daughter with her words. It would be good if she could apologize to her. That way ¡­", before he couldplete his words a loud mocking chuckle left from the man''s lips.


    "And who started it Mr. Kim? I am sure that my woman''s words weren''t the first to provoke her or insult her", he said looking straight into his eyes. The gaze of his eyes at this moment was piercing like several needles in one go, challenging the old man with his words.


    Li Xue was all stumped at his reaction and words. She has not expected this. Was he taking her side again? She blinked her eyes trying to believe the direction in which the situation was going.


    Mr. Kim looked around and felt utterly insulted. His eyes stopped at the woman who was sitting all unfazed in this situation which was caused by her. Then got on the man who was so merciless with him.


    He has never got such treatment anywhere. This man was really not caring to give him any face. But was he capable for any fight back against these insults? Nope, he can''t.


    He clearly understands where he and his power stands. There is no way he could offend the man, even if he was humiliated to death. Composing himself a little into the situation, he tried to get his voice a little more polite and subtle.


    "President Feng, I know it may be my daughter''s fault but since the situation has already got like this and she is feeling so hurt. It would be better if Ms. Li Xue could show a little modesty and help her get back in her good mood. You can also understand the feelings of a father. I can''t see her like that"


    "Haha Mr. Kim! Are you asking my woman to lower her dignity just to coax the childishness of your daughter? But I don''t think that to be appropriate. In fact, I never knew Ms. Kim had such a side too, an annoying stubborn childish side", he said leaning back on his chair.


    Li Xue looked at him and her jaw dropped. This man was truly savage. She never thought that anyone''s words can be this sharp. One movement and the person will be dead. She wanted to salute him for his ways and words but at this scenario, that will only lead to moreplications.


    She looked at him for some moment and then after contemting on something she said with a smile, "It''s okay. I can go and talk to Ms. Kim. Maybe I was too rough with my words, in a way in which she wasn''t used to. It seemed like she is really a pampered princess of her father"


    Her words might have seemed a help but those words had its own taunting sense hidden behind. Feng Shufen turned to look at her. His eyes grew gentle again. "It''s okay. You don''t have to", he said, cing his hands over hers gently, more in a supporting manner.


    Li Xue can feel the warmth and care he was trying to make her feel. This was something she has always craved for. A care and support she has never had in her life. She looked at him and then gave an assuring nod. "It''s okay. I want to do it. Please let me"


    The man tilted his head little to examine her expressions the best. When made sure that there was nothing wrong, no self ¨C doubt in her, he nodded in eptance. "Okay! As you wish, but you don''t have to feel pressurized. I just need you to be the way you want, say what you want without caring anything", he said.


    These words really touched the depths of the woman''s heart. No one has ever been this patient and gentle with her. Never cared to know what she wanted, but here this man was making her feel those dreamsing into reality.


    "s! This was just a role y meant for today. I really can''t let my heart go deep into it or it will only make things tough for me", she reminded herself in her head.

 Chapter 58 - Her efforts came out beautifully.

    <h4>Chapter 58 - Her efforts came out beautifully.</h4>


    Li Xue didn''t want the matter to go worse just because of her so she has taken a decision to be a helper not the spoiler. She can feel the warmth and support the man was giving to her, she can''t just reciprocate him by creating troubles for him.


    She was about to go out, looking for Ryan but then suddenly a voice came from a distance "Hey why are you making me sound like some spoiled princess. I have just gone out to make a call and you all have made me look like I am some kind of viin".


    Ryan said as she strolled back to her seat and she continued her words, "Dad, you too. Why do you have to butt in all this. Li Xue has said nothing for which she has to apologize and also I wasn''t upset. Why do you have to ask her toe and cajole me? Do you still take me as a little kid?" ?Her lips were smiling and her eyes also seemed gentle. But Li Xue being a woman too, can see the real depths of pretense into it.


    Li Xue smiled looking at her and then said, "It''s okay Ms. Kim we can understand. Your father is just a little more protective for you".


    Ryan smiled back at her while nodding, her eyes moving to look at the man who has not bothered to say a single word to her from the moment she has entered. He simply did not care. Was he doing all this on purpose just to please this witch?


    ''It''s okay for now. But soon I will let you know that this woman is no good. Then you will be able to see the only woman perfect to be with you is me. Shufen, I will let you see her true face and at that time all your tenderness and gentleness will be only for me'', she pledged to herself as a glint of malice darkness crossed her eyes, but was soon back to itsposure.


    Mr. Kim was all confused, looking at his daughter like this. He had no idea what was going on in her brain and at this time he thought it would be better if he pushed all those things for theter discussion.


    Soon the lunch came to the end and the desserts were served. Li Xue was a little nervous. At first she did not think much about this but now sitting with everyone here while tasting her own dishes, she can''t help but feel her palms and legs going numb.


    Feng Shufen noticed that sudden change in herplexion. cing his hands over hers, he said "Calm down, I believe you and you have done the best. No one can ever surpass you in my eyes and I never cared to look at this world with other''s perceptions".


    As she felt his touch and heard his gentle words near her ears, she felt her heart calming down on its own. Though those words have made her rx, she was still confused. Hisst part of words was a little out of the situation. Were those words a part of this role y in which they were in?


    She was about to ask about this when she heard him saying. "Today''s lunch course was intended for both in the wee of our guest and also for appraising the performance of my capable employees. The team was divided into two. One team has prepared the starters and the other team hase up with the desserts. As decided prior, at the end I will state which will be the winning team. The winning team will stay while the losing team will have to take words of other into action"


    His words were crystal clear to everyone. Gao Fan, who has also been sitting on the table at an end, smiled knowingly like his some doubted question has been answered after long.


    Ryan, who has be all silent all this time, also smiled at the sudden opportunity she has got. She looked towards the man and said, "President Feng I am just a little puzzle at your way of conducting this performance appraisal. If you don''t have any problem may I ask you something?"


    As she said all eyes turned to look at her. Feng Shufen also looked at her for a brief calctive second and then nodded to proceed. "As per your words, there are two teams up for this special performance appraisal. One where everything is headed by Chief Head Chef", she said and paused as she gestured her eyes towards the chefs that have been standing in the special room.


    And then reverting her gaze back towards Li Xue she continued, "While the other team of desserts has Li Xue. Don''t you think if you judge the entire process alone, people might think your decision to be biased, if Li Xue wins it. She is your girlfriend and you really can''t stop them from gossiping. I am just suggesting all these thoughts in the benefit of her. This can raise questions on her true capabilities"


    Li Xue pondered and also thought that her words were right even if she had some other intentions behind it. She looked at the man and showed an expression of affirmation for those words. Feng Shufen looked at her and nodded too. Though he has never intended to go in the favor of those words but now seeing the affirmation on her face he will think of some other way in which her reputation can be preserved.


    Nodding his head, he said, "Fine if things areing out this way then I won''t be the one judging the dishes rather will be judging the decision of the three judges" He turned to look towards the Chief Chef and gestured to him toe.


    "So the people who will be appraising these dishes will be Gao Fan, Chief Head Chef and ¡­.", he paused and then turned to look at the woman who has been generous to show this path "and Ms. Kim".


    Ryan felt the opportunity to fall on herp easily. She was wanting this exactly, an opportunity that will boost up her way. She smiled and stood up, "It''s an honor for me. Thanks for granting me this"


    "Sure, I believe you will one of those people who will be giving true decisions without any biasness", he said as smiled meaningfully at her. Ryan felt it was apliment so she looked at Li Xue with a smug but then finding a nonchnt expression on her face, she gave a friendly smile.


    After tasting the desserts, Feng Shufen turned to look at the three people, gesturing to them to present their words. Gao Fan was the first one to present his opinions. "President, starters and main course were perfect. Both the tastes and the fragrance of Europeans have been brought into the dishes but those felt a little like the same as always. Whereas the desserts dishes which Ms. Li Xue has presented has got some of her own uniqueness. These dishes have got European vors mixed with our original vors. So for me I will vote for the desserts"


    Everyone present on the table nodded at his words. Those words were true.


    Next came words of Chief Head Chef. His decision was made long ago when he first saw the woman presenting it. So without any hesitation, without giving any taste he said, "I will vote for desserts too. Being a chef I know how difficult, it is to bring all vors at one table. It has been my fault for doubting Ms. Li Xue''s skills. I never knew that even skills run equal with experience."


    Hearing those words, a proud smile got on the man''s face. Out of three votes two have alreadye in the favor of his woman, the third one had no meaning at all.


    Li Xue has also not expected this. She was happy that her efforts have shown her the results. But at the same time some other woman was feeling miserable. She has thought that God has given her an opportunity to take the revenge from the woman who has insulted her but now looking at the situation she was feeling that her luck has turned against her, bringing the insults on its own.

 Chapter 59 - No trust, No Heartbreak.

    <h4>Chapter 59 - No trust, No Heartbreak.</h4>


    Ryan really felt insulted. Smiling awkwardly, she said, "Huh it seems Li Xue really has high skills. There is no way my words matter anymore. Congrattions!" She moved forwards and hugged her. The people around thought this as her kindness but both the women knew that there was nothing real in it.


    Li Xue can see through her actions but decided to keep it within herself as this might be theirst meeting. ''Not like you are going to meet her. Keep calm and let this happen only for today. Her pretense won''te back to your life'' she reminded herself as she also wrapped her arms to reciprocate her hug.


    "We should keep in touch from now on since we have already agreed to be friends", Ryan said as she turned her gaze towards the man whose eyes were fixed only at one woman. It felt like inparison to that particr woman no one''s existence mattered to him. That realization hit her really hard. She has always fantasized those expressions for herself but not it was offered to someone else in front of her face.


    She turned to look at the woman. An urge to ruin her for her own happiness surfaced her heart. But she can''t be an impatient one here. Impatience will only further ruin things for her. To not cate the man anymore, she has worn a veil of friendship. Bringing a smile on her face, she said "are you understanding my words Li Xue, we need to know each other more. Only then you can get to know this man better. I have been an important part of his charming times in Europe".


    When she heard those words, Li Xue''s brows got lifted up in amazement. The choice of words was just great. She was confused that, was this woman using such words purposely to ruin their sham rtionship? Because if it was the intention then those words might have really worked if used in front of any real couple. She wanted to appreciate her skills for being so exact in ways.


    Thinking of that Li Xue decided to put some of her efforts too. Since this was the role y where she was ying the part of Mr. Beelzebub''s girlfriend, then a little bit of her contribution is required as well. That would be her gift and appreciation to Ms. Kim as it will bring her the satisfaction of achievement.


    Deciding it that way, she brought an expression of a little annoyance and displeasure on her face as she turned to look at the man who was looking at her already for quite some time. Her expressions were exactly what she wanted to make it like. She looked like an extra possessive girlfriend who has got insecure at some other woman''s words.


    And as thought by her, soon a wave of genuine happiness was seen on the woman''s face as she had desired this for the whole day. Finally, Ryan felt sessful.


    Feng Shufen, who has now been an expert in catching Li Xue''s each and every expression can easily understand which was her reality and which was just a pretense. He smiled internally, looking at her like this. Though he knew that it was just a pretense but he can feel his heart desires that wanted to turn it into reality soon.


    He wanted her to genuinely feel the possessiveness for him!


    "Ahh! O my God! Li Xue, don''t take it the other way. My words were out of friendship, nothing else. You won''t be misunderstanding Mr. Feng for this small reason", Ryan, who was thinking herself to be sessful in her efforts said it gave her intentional hits to make the matter go worse.


    Li Xue gave onest look to the man, then turned to look back at the person whose efforts are really pleasing her. For a moment she really wished that it would be great if this woman gets into the entertainment industry. She can make a legendary fame there.


    "Sure Ms. Kim, I would love to know more about him. Seems like many things are still unknown to me", her words were willfully giving the hints of her strife towards the man.


    Ryan was jumping with joy. She felt like she had won the whole battle with just one hit. Her eyes could not contain her happiness.


    At this moment, Feng Shufen stood up and looked at the woman who was doing great with her act. In one stride he got beside her and wrapped his hands around her shoulders. "Now I will ask for my leave. It looks like I have got some very urgent matters to rify. Please don''t bother with us and enjoy the beautiful desserts"


    He said and tilted his head to look at the woman, "Let''s go!"


    Li Xue maintained her sharp eyes at him and after some time nodded. She really looked like a spoiled, pampered girlfriend who was now getting ready to throw tantrums.


    Ryan felt her ns shattering. She has been very happy thinking now Feng Shufen will understand the real colors of this woman. She knew he was not a man to take on other''s tantrums or rudeness. So she was prepared for their breakup any next moment. But when she looked at him easily giving in to the woman''s demands, she really felt that she no longer knew this man.


    Why were her efforts going all waste again?


    Before she could clear her thoughts, the man and the woman were already on their way out.


    Outside, Li Xue could not control herughter. "Haha ¡­ Mr. Beel ... I mean President Feng, I am sorry I didn''t intend tough at your friend but I just could not control myughter. I am just thinking if instead of me your real girlfriend would be here then?"


    Feng Shufen did not show any expression. He was really amazed to look at her smiling so brightly. It was filling his heart with some unknown happiness. "You were already there? You didn''t do anything"


    "Because I am not your real girlfriend. There is a difference", she said casually as if her words were the most evident thing in this world.


    "Then what would have been your reaction if you were my girlfriend for reality?" he asked straightforwardly. He was anticipating this answer from the moment she pulled that trick. He knew what she did before wasn''t real but he wanted to know what would have been the changes if their rtionship had been the real one.


    Li Xue''s expression changed instantly. Her eyes held a fierceness as she made her each word clear, both to the man and also to herself. "I won''t be there in any case. Love and rtionsh.i.p.s is something I have long given up. No trust, no heartbreak. So ¡­ at the end of the day, that was just a drama we have pulled up for today"


    She said, not noticing that expressions on the man''s face changing. No one can tell what he was thinking inside but he really looked like he was going out to ruin the whole world.

 Chapter 60 - Make you change your mind.

    <h4>Chapter 60 - Make you change your mind.</h4>


    Due to her past experiences, Li Xue has really lost her trust in rtionsh.i.p.s. To her, these things no more mattered. It was good when she saw people around getting in love but thinking herself in those feelings was something she will never think of.


    Knowing the events that happened in her past, Feng Shufen had a little idea of her bitterness. But still her words made his fist clench tight. For some reason, he felt indignant at her. Maybe because her words intended to not give him any opportunity. He felt vexed when she referred him just like some other men in her life.


    "Are you sure?" he asked all of a sudden, seething internally.


    Li Xue, who was walking in front, suddenly halted her steps. Did she just hear something? It had already been quite some time after she hadpleted her words. To her everything seemed fine as the man didn''t respond anything after her words and they continued to stroll towards his office.


    The woman took those words as an illusion and continued to walk forward. Feng Shufen looked at her ignorance but didn''t say anything. He let her walk in his cabin full ¨C fledged, a ce where he never allowed anyone to enter this easily and that too without his permission.


    Li Xue also didn''t care as she was unknown to all these facts. Upon entering, she turned around to look at him and smiled, "President Feng, I think I have already shown the sincerity I owed to you for taking care of my daughter that evening. Now I don''t think I owe you anything. Thanks for looking after me all this time and supporting me even when I have gone a little out of the line".


    She said remembering her words for Ryan from before. She has really crossed her line, though her words weren''t wrong but she was still there to help not to ruin. So she felt a little guilty.


    "You didn''t say anything wrong", was his in words. "Huh?" Li Xue was dumbfounded at his words.


    "I said you didn''t do anything wrong. You weren''t out of the line", he rified his words in more simpler terms remembering his morning promise to her. He has to be more easy and simple to her so she can understand him better.


    "Ahh! I know you are just being good and I am really grateful that you didn''tsh out at me at that time but still being conscious of the situation I know I should not have to disrespect the important client of thepany", she said smiling gratefully at him.


    She was really touched when he supported her and remained on her side in front of so many people. But at the same time she can''t help but feel sorry that she was about to ruin the rtions between twopanies. She was thinking to say sorry when the man took a stride towards her and cornered her towards a wall.


    The woman''s eyes got widened in horror as her heart started thumping louder and louder. Looking at the man, encaging her so close to himself she felt lumps forming in her throat and body trembling. The expression he held in his eyes looked like he wanted to devour her. Those eyes truly scared her.


    Now what was this Mr. Beelzebub up to? Those expressions on his face was making her brain send signals to the motor nerves to quickly take some action to hide. She tried to move at a distance but found herself all locked between his arms, with no escape.


    "Mr ¡­ I mean President Feng, what are you doing? I know I may have offended you and your clients. But I can always apologize for that. You don''t have to act so intense for that. If you want then, I can even go and apologize to Ms. Kim but please don''t scare me like this ¡­ Ah I almost forgot I have to go and pick my daughter soon", she said in a haste, pouring all her defensive words and expressions out.


    She thought that it would help but suddenly she was hushed to be silent. "Sshhhh ¡­ You really have many words ready in your mind. You better be like this only in front of me" he said, his voice as smooth and maic as she remembered.


    "Ummm ¡­ I", she tried to words out her words again but was again silenced.


    "Listen to my words first and clear your thoughts. Being my woman you can never be wrong and have not to apologize to anyone. You can do as you want and as you like. No one can point their hands on that" hepleted.


    "Th ¨C That was just a role y and I am not your girlfriend. You needed my help and I helped you. And now all that y is over", she said trying to make her words cleared for the ears.


    "And what if I really wanted you to be my girlfriend?" Feng Shufen asked. Now he has be clearer in his head that he wants her to be by his side.


    Li Xue was all frozen in her ce. What does he mean by those words? Suddenly feeling the severity of his words, she began coughing hard to relieve herself from the lump she was feeling in her throat. "What do ¡­ what do ¡­ you mean?" she asked in between those coughs.


    "Be my girlfriend for real!" came out the words in response.


    At first the woman highly depended on the possibility that his words were some kind of joke and this man was just trying to scare her out of wits. And in the next second he might just startughing. But after hearing his five clear ¨C serious words, she felt that she was in the depths of the trap and now was left with no escape points.


    ''No, no this can''t happen. Things are going in the wrong track. I can''t let this happen; can''t let my heart and promises waver'', she chanted in her head as her hand reached to the man only to push her a distance from her.


    Looking straight into his deep maic sterling grey eyes she said with her words all firm, "President Feng I think you got something wrong. This was not something we have decided and also not something I have nned. I have already told you love and rtionsh.i.p.s are something I am no more nning in my life. I am sorry I don''t intend to insult you with rejection but could only tell that I am not someone that can be capable to be by your side"


    Her words were like a tough jab to him but he liked her this way. The way in which she can express herself with full courage and confidence.


    "Now since I have made myself clear I will get going. I need to be somewhere", she said and then rushed inside his resting lounge to get her dress back. She didn''t change her clothes as she did not feel like changing when she has already been so rough and straight with her words.


    Returning back, she simply said, "I will return this dress tomorrow after giving it for a dry clean", then she bowed a little in politeness and turned towards the exit to leave. She had just taken a few steps when she heard his cold determined voice, "Let''s see whose determination is really tough. I will make you change your mind"

 Chapter 61 - Her smile was precious.

    <h4>Chapter 61 - Her smile was precious.</h4>


    Outside, when Li Xue got on the cab, her heart was still thumping erratically. She could not believe that she had rejected Mr. Beelzebub''s words in such a confident and fierce manner. It was not like shecked confidence. No, she nevercked that in her life. But being like that in front of him was something she has never expected.


    If anyonees to know about her such courageous actions, then she will surely be kept in a museum to let the future generation know about her. The man was so formidable that no one has ever dared to raise their eyes in front of him but here she has been so audacious.


    But was it her fault? No, she has just presented her wishes and opinions. How can she ept his words so easily when her own life was involved in it? She has her own principles and furthermore she was not any woman rather was a mother now. She can''t be reckless.


    Feng Shufen was not any man of the crowd. He was the pick of the litter. Not anyone can be hispanion, less talk about someone who has got such a dark past. Though she has forgotten her past long before, that won''t make her scandalous past disappear from her life. And that was the darkest spot on her character, something from which she would never be able to recover.


    She was all drowned in her thoughts when suddenly the cab came to a halt. "Mam, we are at your destination", the cab driver reminded her when he found her all lost in her thoughts.


    At the driver''s words, Li Xue was snapped back. She looked up at him and then turned to the side. She was already in the front of ''Aurora'', the fashion brand of her friend Feng Yi Lan. Looking at the studio now, Li Xue remembered how they have be friends. A beautiful smile got over her lips when she remembered that time.


    Reverting her gaze back at the driver she handed him the tip, thanking him politely and got down the car. She was here to pick her little princess up. After a whole day of hard work the only thing she requires now was apanying her daughter and cuddling her little piece for the whole night.


    Remembering her devilic ¨C angel, all her previous thoughts disappeared like they have nevere to her head. Her steps got forwarded in towards the studio in excitement.


    "Mamaa!" came the soft, cheerful voice greeted the moment Li Xue stepped inside. She has never expected that her little bundle of joy would have fixed her eyes at the door to wee her.


    Her lips curled up in an appreciative smile when she found the little girl already jumping her way towards her. The smile on her daughter''s face was precious to her, something that can bring her energy back even after getting hell tired after the whole day''s work.


    Bending on her knees, she quickly picked her daughter up in her arms, "So how was your day? Enjoyed your day with Aunt Yi Lan?" She asked and her eyes looked around to find her friend.


    Little Li Wei nodded her head in happiness and then said, "Yes Mama. I enjoyed it but ¡­" she paused to wrap her little arms around her mother''s neck and then continued, "I missed you more".


    "Aye! little devil didn''t you say that you were happy, moments before when I asked you. Then how did you miss your mother?" Feng Yi Lan said, squinting her using eyes at the little girl. She has heard the little voice calling Li Xue so she also came following behind.


    Little Li Wei looked at her mother, then turned her eyes to look at her aunt. Giving a small thought she quickly said, "Aunt Yi Yan I have already said to Mama that I enjoyed my time here very much but I would have enjoyed it more if Mama would also be here to apany us. Didn''t more friends make the environment happier?"


    The little girl''s words might have looked simple and easy one but that was actually an intelligent trap led by her. She has sharply formed her words in such a way where her dear aunt can''t point fingers at her. There was no doubt that she loves both thedies but when her mother was involved in the talk, she can''t help but be biased towards her.


    "Oh is that so, then you are surely the right one", Feng Yi Lan found her words usual but looking at her friend smiling, she felt that there was something not right. Has she fallen in this little devil''s trap?


    "You little devil ¡­ you are deliberately picking up on me with your words skills. Go, go I won''t be buying any choctes, pastries or balloons now", she said putting up a hurt expression on her face.


    "No, no, no Aunt Yi Lan, you are taking me wrong. I am just a little girl. How can I be a little devil? I am my mother''s little angel. You took me wrong", Little Li Wei defended herself innocently. And in front of her such cute expressions, no one can identify ck from white.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at the little girl and sighed. On this whole earth only this little girl gives a hard time to her brain after her devil brother. Remembering her brother suddenly, she hmphed internally when suddenly her eyes fell over her friend.


    As she looked, her eyes went wide. "This ¡­ this ¡­", she quickly stepped forward and took her little chipmunk from her arms. "Baby ¡­ Aunt is a little confused, let me take a good look at your mother", she said as she ced Li Wei on the couch that was ced at the side for thefort of the customers.


    Li Xue was also dumbfounded at her reaction. "What are you looking at? Is there something wrong?" she asked but the woman didn''t pay any heed to her words.


    Feng Yi Lan was all busy with her thoughts. She examined her friend from top to bottom. Then circled around her several times in both clockwise and anticlockwise direction. The more she looked the more horrified she became.


    There was no doubt her friend looked different. But her difference in look wasn''t the thing that horrified her, rather it was the dress and essory she was wearing. Wasn''t this the dress and essory something her brother''s secretary hase to get in the morning. Why was her friend beautifully wrapped in it?


    "This ¡­ This dress ¡­ Why are you wearing this? Weren''t you wearing something else in the morning? Then why suddenly, you are in these?"? Feng Yi Lan could neither hide her confusion nor the horror.

 Chapter 62 - Traces of strong homogeneity.

    <h4>Chapter 62 - Traces of strong homogeneity.</h4>


    Earlier in the morning her Devil brother has personally sent his expressionless secretary to get a formal grey dress and other essories rted to it. She was also shocked when she heard the reason for which he was sent here but never expected that shock to be turned hundredfold once she confronts the person wearing it.


    Looking at her dearest friend, Li Xue wrapped in the same dress, she felt the ground slipping under her feet. She already knew her friend was working under the Feng Internationalbel but she has never¡­


    What the hell happened on this Earth? Did her brother cross paths with her friend? Or something has gone far above her expectations.


    Because a mere encounter would never make her brother order a dress for some woman. Thinking all these she started feeling dizzy ¨C headed. She really did not want this to happen. Her friend will only attract bad luck in her life if shees to meet the Devil. Especially when her brother has known how much she was obsessed with Li Xue.


    Trying to prove her analysis wrong, she asked in a hope to calm her heart ""This ¡­ This dress ¡­ Why are you wearing this? This ¡­ Why are you wearing this? Weren''t you wearing something else in the morning?"


    All this time Li Xue was also confused looking at her friend acting so weird, but when she heard what it was all about her eyes narrowed at her. A warning expression of ''you better don''t act innocent'' surfaced her face as her hands got over her h.i.p.s.


    "Feng Yi Lan, shouldn''t be there something that you have to tell me instead of questioning me?"


    Hearing her say that now, Yi Lan understood what was the meaning behind it. Coughing out to stabilize herself she said the word for her defense. "Ahh that ¡­ I never intended to hide it but never felt like such trivial matters would not concern you. Not that my brother is a social type being, that will socialize with you like a neighbor. He is just a devil who was sent to this world to make people''s life tough. There was no way, I would want my dear friend to get into his ominous line of sight"


    She said as she wrapped her arms around her and pushed her gently to get on the couch to restfortably. Li Xue looked at her and did not know whether to believe in her words or not.


    Because the man she met today wasn''t indifferent towards her. He was more like a very mysteriously gentle, born to attract everyone towards his charms even without sparing a nce in their direction. And then suddenly she was reminded of that question that instantly made her cheeks blush red.


    ''Did he really mean those words? But even if he meant it for today, still there is nothing to be serious about. He doesn''t know about you properly. Once hees to know, then there will be no way he will be epting it''. She thought in her head.


    Feng Yi Lan who has her eyes fixed at her caught that blush of her cheeks which made her confused. "This? Are you blushing?"


    Like she was caught red handed, the woman instantly shook her head and started patting her cheeks. But that response did not prevent her friend from getting suspicious. She was about to ask her again but before she could, Li Xue worded out her words in haste.


    "Tsk, tsk ¡­is he really your brother? You are treating him like he is your enemy and has made your life tough to live".


    "Huh! What brother are you talking about? Even if he is then it''s just in name. I don''t think there is any of his sentiments attached to us. Though I am his younger sister, he still treats me very indifferently. The only one whose words hold a little importance in front of him is of our parents. I highlight ''little importance'', not like he will always listen to them", Feng Yi Lan revealed all her heart worries in front of her friend like she wasining to her homeroom teacher about some ss bully.


    She has already forgotten the topic she was at before. The little girl who was looking at the scene from the very beginning could not suppress her giggle anymore. She has seen through her mother''s tricks and has also heard her Aunt'' words.


    That soft giggle instantly attracted both women''s attention towards the little presence that was almost consigned to oblivion. "Hey little chipmunk! Are you mocking me on my face? Am I making you go so audacious?" Feng Yi Lan said, scrunching her nose up.


    Though her words sounded a little tough but the tone she has used with the little princess was very soft and childish. She can never be harsh with such a cute little girl especially when she herself finds her very adorable inside out.


    "Haha ¡­ Aunt Yi Lan, how can I control myughter when you are bing such a sweetining box. I remember I had many such ssmates back in my old school. But there was a difference, they were not as sweet as you" Li Wei said as she put her hands on her mouth hiding her white pearly teeth ofughter.


    "Huh! You are making fun of your Aunt?" she asked in disbelief, pointing her fingers towards her own nose. "Did I buy you chocte pastry for listening to these words? Ahh! my kindness hurts now. Li Xue, she is not an angel like you but a devil like my brother. It''s like she is not yours but his daughter"


    When those words left her lips, it not only surprised the woman who was silent for quite some time now, but also the woman who has brought up those words with mistake. She never intended to say that but those words came out on its own.


    Looking at her friend, she flung her hands on her lips as she quickly said, "I never intended to say that. Those words ¡­ Ah I am sorry"


    Li Xue herself has nothing to say as the simrities between her princess and that Mr. Beelzebub was really too much. She looked at Li Wei who was now pouting her lips out contemting their words, but those words were really tough for her to understand.


    Looking into her soft grey eyes, she can easily find the traces of strong homogeneity between them. But those resemnces were just coincidental, nothing else. Sheforted herself.

 Chapter 63 - Mr. Beelzebubs girlfriend

    <h4>Chapter 63 - Mr. Beelzebub''s girlfriend</h4>


    Li Xue did not want the same matter to start again. Last night when she thought about it, it really felt scary. But this time, when the same topic was brought up, there wasn''t any anxiousness in her heart, only a little surprise about such coincidence.


    Shrugging off her shoulders in nonchnce, she reverted her gaze back to her friend, "It''s okay I didn''t mind. I know you have just got on emotion and also this little girl often switches on her devil mode".


    Feng Yi Lan pouted at her words and said, "Nope, I was still wrong. Even my little chipmunk gets a little naughty, still there is no way her sweet ways and wordspare to the Devil I am talking about. She is more like a small devilic ¨C angel while that man is simply a Demon. Hmph!"


    Li Xue looked at her friend and shook her head. "You are really impossible. Talking about Mr. Beelzebub ¡­oops I mean your own brother like this in such open air. I wonder what will happen if he gets to know about those words"


    "What will happen? Not like I fear him. I have all freedom; I can say anything. Who is he to stop me from speaking my mind out loud?" she said with her head held high and face beaming in confidence. Looking at her like this no one can tell how false her words were.


    In front of Feng Shufen, she can never curse him like this until she has got a wish to study something different in some foreign university.


    "Fine if that''s the scenario, then I will let him know when I meet him next time. That way I can introduce myself as your friend. Won''t that be good? It may bring me some extra incentives", Li Xue said with a challenging smile on her face.


    At those words, the woman''s face instantly got twisted, "You ¡­ are you trying to dig my grave here? Why? Don''t you love me anymore? I thought we were friends but you are trying to backstab me" She said putting on an expression like she has been mistreated by the person she has trusted to life.


    "When did I backstabbed you? Didn''t you say that you didn''t fear him and you have your freedom so I thought", Li Xue feigned innocence as if she really did not know why her friend was using her.


    "You ¡­ can''t I boast a little in front of my friend. Generally, you never take my words seriously but for this one you have ¡­ Nope I don''t believe your innocence now. Working under my brother''s management you have wrongly influenced?you, or else I have never known that my friend was like that", Yi Lan said, folding her arms over her chest.


    Hearing her words, Li Xue could no longer control herughter. "So you were boasting yourself. I thought you were on the edge of revolting against him. That''s why I supported you and thought to be on your side. But at the end of the day, my human friend lost in front of her devil brother"


    Seeing her own best friend making fun of her, Feng Yi Lan really felt helpless. What can one do when your own people turn against you! She just looked at her and after some time said, "Was that enough? Or is there still something left to make fun of me. I will see what will you be like when you have to face my brother"


    She said and suddenly paused as if she remembered something. "Right, I almost forgot to ask. Why are you in this dress? Early in the morning, my brother''s secretary Gao Fan came to get this from me. These clothes are from my brand", she asked, but those questions were not as extreme as before. She has already assumed that her friend must have some special reason behind it, or with her brother''s given character she would already be dead by now.


    Li Xue looked at herself, particrly the dress she was wearing. She did not know how to respond to that question. Of course she can''t tell her that she was wearing that dress because she is Mr. Beelzebub''s girlfriend. Nor can she tell her that he has proposed to her seriously to be his girlfriend.


    Not knowing the right way to present the situation, she decided to give just a scratch of the surface. "Oh! This ¡­ my dress was all spoiled at the workstation so I simply asked Mr. Secretary to help and he gave me this dress to wear. Nothing special"


    Those words created a suspicion in Feng Yi Lan''s thoughts but she did not probe any further. Nodding her head, she said, "Oh okay. Yeah I almost forgot to tell you two important things."


    Li Xue raised her brows in askance, "What is it?"


    "First, this afternoon I received a call from Little Li Wei''s school and they have said that our little princess can join the school from tomorrow as they have alreadypleted the procedure", as she said her eyes moved to look at the little girl who was already looking very sleepy.


    Of course she would be sleepy. For the whole day she was just running around in the studio and talking with everyone non ¨C stop, enough to make everyone adore her with whole heart.


    Li Xue too looked at her sleepy daughter who had kept her half opened eyes at her. She knew that she would have been missing her for the whole day. Smiling at her she said, "Congrattions Sweetheart. You have got into your new school. Mama is proud of you. Come, give me a hug".


    Saying this, she spread her arms to wee her. the little girl need not to be told twice, for her mother she will always be the energy ball. She sprinted off towards her mother like some shooting starsing towards the earth.


    Seeing her excited all again, the mother''s lips curled upwards on its own. These small gestures that the little girl shows towards her gives her the feeling of this world. At that time, no one matter to her, it''s only her and her daughter.


    "Is my baby sleepy? Should we go home now?" She asked, knowing the little girl was really tired.


    Not denying her tiredness, Little Li Wei nodded her head, rubbing her eyes in sleepiness. "Okay, Yi Lan we will take a leave now. Seems like she is really tired and needs to sleep. And tomorrow she also has to go to school, so ¡­"


    Feng Yin nodded to her friend''s word but not before mentioning the second important thing. "Fine you can go but first listen to the second important thing I mentioned. It won''t take much time. This weekend you areing with me somewhere. I have already set everything and you can''t deny".


    Li Xue squinted her eyes at her friend but at the end nodded. "Okay fine we will see it on the weekend, for now I will leave first". Saying this she took her little princess in her arms along with her handbag and walked towards the exit.

 Chapter 64 - His shoulders held big responsibilities.

    <h4>Chapter 64 - His shoulders held big responsibilities.</h4>


    It was still evening when Li Xue brought her daughter back to Little Carnations. Since she has left Feng Internationals hurriedly, she has not called thepany car to fetch her, which made her take the pre ¨C book cab for the whole way back.


    Not that it wasn''t safe but it was always good to be alerted of your surroundings. Soon the cab reached the Little Carnations. Paying the driver his tip, she lightly said to her daughter "Baby we are already home. Get up and let''s go. Freshen up first, have your ss of milk and then you can take your nap back"


    The little girl who was in the middle of her sleep responded to her mother''s word by opening her little sleepy eyes up and said while rubbing it, "Umm Mama, can I have my milk the next day.? If I drink that now, then all the yummy taste of chocte pastries will be gone"


    "Let''s go in first and talk. Driver uncle must be gettingte for somewhere, we can''t let him wait for our talks right?", Li Xue said as she apologetically looked towards the driver. The driver smiled back but didn''t say anything.


    Li Wei too looked at the driver and nodded to her mother''s words. "Sorry Mama! Since I was sleepy I didn''t notice that we are making the driver uncle wait". Saying that she quickly straightened herself and was ready to jump out of the car, but waited for her mother to open the door.


    Looking at her like that both the driver and the woman smiled. "Mam, your daughter is really sweet!" The driverplimented and Li Xue nodded in affirmation. There was no doubt that her daughter was the bundle of all good things. She was sweet, adorable, beautiful, sensible, understanding and also quite intelligent in her ways.


    "Thank You Driver Uncle for looking at me in a good light!", Little Li Wei said knowing that those words were intended towards her aspliments.


    Soon the mother daughter got down and the cab left. It was very proud for any parent hearing their children getting appreciated by others. And with her daughter around, these things have always been very often.


    Li Wei''s eyes moved to look towards her Handsome Angel''s house. While looking she asked, "Mama, should I go and check if Handsome Angel is back from work or not? It''s already evening and he might havee back. Last night too, he asked me toe and visit him often"


    The woman too followed her daughter''s nce and once again everything became fresh in her mind. Quickly pushing all those thoughts back to her mind she said, "No baby, I doubt your Handsome Angel would be back anytime soon. He has a lot of work at the office to attend. And also you are feeling sleepy, don''t you?"


    The little girl looked at her mother and nodded. "Then it will only be good if we go, freshen up and take a quick nap", the mother said as she gently tugged her daughter towards their house.


    There is no way she would want to face Mr. Beelzebub again now, especially not after she has rejected him so tantly. Who knows if he made her disappear from this country without any trace. No, she couldn''t take any chance now and appear in front of his eyes when the matter is already very fresh. It would be good if she gives this matter some time to settle down.


    But life is really unpredictable. It would never go in the way we want it. So before the woman could even take her steps towards the house, a car''s honk rang in the air attracting their attention towards it.


    The little girl''s eyes beamed as she recognized the car. That was the car of her Handsome Angel. Being all excited, she said "Mama, that is Handsome Angel''s car. He is home. Can I go and meet him now?"


    The car was still at some distance. Li Xue''s eyes were also fixed at it but when she heard her daughter''s words, she quickly looked at her and bent on her knees to get to her height. "No baby, we can''t meet him now. He must be tired, after working for the whole day long. We can''t be so insensitive towards him. Don''t you like him too?"


    Little Li Wei''s eyes showed a little disappointment, but ultimately she nodded. Her mother was right, she liked her Handsome Angel and she can never be insensitive towards him. "Okay Mama! We will meet him next day. He needs to rest too"


    Li Xue felt a little bad for her daughter. But what she said was not wrong too. Being at Feng International''s main office for one day, she knew how hard it was to be working at such a big organization. People are bound to get tired after a long day. The urgency and dedication on every employee''s face was itself a proof saying how hard it was for them.


    If it was hard for them, then won''t it be also hard for the man on whose shoulders such big responsibilities are given?


    Her Handsome Angel was not any employee to begin with but was the Big Boss, who had the responsibilities of so many hotels, brands &bels and employees working for him across the world. He was bound to be tired after such a long day.


    Li Xue was still in the thoughts when the car stopped in front of her house. The little girl was the first one to notice this. She looked at her mother and was about to tell her but then her eyes caught the look of the man taking his steps out.


    Without giving much thought to it, the little girl did not bother and sprinted towards him with a big smile on her face. It was like she was running to get her favorite ice cream.


    Looking at the little girl beaming with such excitement, the man was also satisfied. This excitement was something he was expecting when he was on his way home. With her little speed, Little Li Wei soon reached him and raised her hand upwards.


    Even though the man has never been around any children before nor had any interest towards them, but still for some reasons he could understand his little piece''s gestures without much effort. Just a look and he knew that she was happy to see him back and was asking him to take her up in his arms.


    Feng Shufen, without any hesitation, epted her demands as he scooped her up and asked, "So how was your day? Did you enjoy it?"


    The little girl smiled as she nodded, "Hmm ¡­ I enjoyed it and also missed you a lot"


    Hearing her words, the man looked at her doubtfully "Missed me?"


    Li Wei nodded her head, her eyes getting a little serious to let her Handsome Angel know that she was not lying.

 Chapter 65 - Was he planning to come to her house now?

    <h4>Chapter 65 - Was he nning toe to her house now?</h4>


    Li Xue got so deep in her thoughts that she failed to notice that her daughter has already left her side and has flown to the side of the person she was not intending to meet. When she got her senses back, she looked around and found her devil already in the arms of her Handsome Angel.


    Looking at her she can see there was no more tiredness in her eyes, she was more like a ball who was now full of energy. She doubts whether she was the same little who was talking adorably with her half lidded eyes a few minutes before. No one can tell.


    She looked at the duo which was looking so pairable around each other. A wave of sweetness rose in her heart and eyes, when she looked at them like this but also a curiosity struck her when she saw them talking.


    What were they talking about?


    She was stillprehending that thought when the little girl screamed to her, "Mama! Pleasee here once!"


    The woman looked at her daughter and nodded. Since she was already in front of this man, there was no need to hide anymore. It would be better if she faced him with all confidence. Taking all her inner words into consideration, she made her way towards the pair.


    When she reached them, she raised her brows in askance,pletely ignoring the man''s eyes that have still been on her for quite some time now. "Mama! I was just saying to Handsome Angel that I missed him a lot. But he is not believing me. He asked if I really missed him then why didn''t I go and greet him when I saw him arriving?"


    Li Xue turned to look at the man for a brief second then again reverted her eyes back to her daughter, "It''s okay there is nothing to panic. Till you can exin your words there is nothing to worry. But ¡­"


    "Yes, Mama I know your words. It should be us to decide, whom we should exin and whom we should not. But Mama I want to exin my thoughts to Handsome Angel. That way he would understand me better", the little girl said. There was no way she would ever forget what her mother taught her. Her words were something she always remembered.


    Every thought has its own advantages and disadvantages. Exnations are good and always made people understand you better but sometimes those exnations can also prove you weak and fragile. So it''s only better to decide to whom you want to exin your thoughts and to whom not.


    When Li Xue taught her daughter anything regarding morals, she never forgets to make her give her a view of its advantages and disadvantages. This was her way to make her daughter independent in her thoughts.


    And it was a blessing that her little princess has never let her down. She was sensible enough to understand her words in a good way and use them properly when timees.


    Looking at her daughter, she smiled and nodded, "If you want, go for it sweetheart. Your Handsome Angel will surely understand your feelings". She said and looked at the man once again.


    Feng Shufen was amused looking at the two. Though he has never known the ways of parenting but having the example going on in front of him now, he really felt this would be something very interesting. Putting your own hints of character in your little ones was something that sounded really entrancing to him.


    Getting her mother''s thoughts, the little girl did not hesitate anymore. She turned her eyes to her Handsome Angel and said, "Handsome Angel, when I said that I missed you the whole day, it was true. I really missed you and earlier when you arrived I had thought to go and greet you. But when pondered on Mama''s words then I understood that you must be really tired after working so hard for the whole day. That''s why I did not disturb you. Please don''t take me wrong"


    Li Wei said it all in one go. As always her sense of words was urate, nothing out of the situation. No one can deny the sweetness of those words, it was bound to appease people''s hearts. Such softness and tenderness that even the devil will be impressed.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and nodded. Then he asked, "Oh I see!! Did your mother say that I was working hard for the whole day and need rest?"


    The little girl nodded her head without any reluctance. The man turned his head to look towards the woman meaningfully and then said, "So thoughtful of you two"


    "Hehe ¡­ We care for you Handsome Angel. And Mama says if we care for someone then we should be thoughtful towards them. Right Mama?", Little Li Wei said looking at her mother.


    Li Xue did not know how she should respond to this. Her daughter''s innocence and love for Mr. Beelzebub was giving her a tough time. Feng Shufen''s eyes were also fixed at the woman waiting for her response.


    Finally giving in to her little angel''s demands, the woman nodded her head. As she nodded a smile crept on the man''s lips to let her know that he had epted her words.


    "It''s good to be thoughtful, Little piece. But keep in mind one thing I am saying to you. When it''s something rted to me then you don''t have to think too much. You can alwayse to me, same as you go to your mother. Okay?" he said. His words were very simple but for some unknown reason it made Li Xue feel a skip of heart beat.


    Maybe because a few hours before she has heard him asking her to be his girlfriend. Maybe that gave those words a different sense in her mind. But soon she shrugged off all those thoughts thinking that the topic was already over and would never appear in front of her again.


    She looked at her daughter who was still enjoying the arms of the man as it was the best embrace she has ever got. "Li Wei, I think we must go now. You have to drink your ss of milk and also your Handsome Angel would need to have some rest too"


    Little Li Wei looked at the man, her eyes were clearly showing the sadness. She had not got enough time with him, she wanted more. Feng Shufen too felt it. He looked at Li Xue and said, "It''s okay, I am fine. I don''t need rest, rather will spent my time with her"


    Li Xue does not know how to respond anymore. Didn''t the man know that one reason behind her words was to run away from him? And what? Was he nning toe to her home this time?


    Smiling awkwardly, she said "Haha ¡­ President Feng, actually Li Wei was very sleepy so we have decided to let her freshen up first and then she can take a nap. She can meet you next evening. You don''t have to force yourself as per her demands"


    "Mama, I am not sleepy anymore! I would love to y with Handsome Angel. Please let hime with us. We won''t disturb your sleep", the little girl interjected.

 Chapter 66 - Bringing ones own pair of slippers.

    <h4>Chapter 66 - Bringing one''s own pair of slippers.</h4>


    Looking at her devilic ¨C angel daughter changing her mind all again, Li Xue had no idea of what to do any more. She looked at the man and smiled awkwardly, "Haha ¡­ President Feng since the situation has turned out this way and my little devil is no more in need to sleep, then pleasee in and have a cup of tea"


    Though she has tried her best to be polite with her words, still the hint of annoyance she had on the sudden turn of the situation gotced on her used tone. But was the man going to care about it? No, not at all!


    He has already decided that he will go to any extent to pursue this woman in his life. If she wants him to be a shameless one, then he will be the shameless one for her, only for her.


    Feng Shufen looked at the woman and said in a very firm serious tone, "What? Do you not want to invite me to your house? But yesterday night, didn''t you invite yourself into mine? Did I hesitate at that time?"


    Li Xue was at loss of words. She never knew that those previous situations can be used in this way. A way in which you can easily make people feel the guilt. She presented a forced smile on her face and then said, "Ah President Feng, you took my words wrong. I never intended to mean something like that. Pleasee, it''s just that I wanted to rest for a while after having such a tough day at the kitchen. Not everyone can have superpowers like you"


    Her words were soedic to his ears that he wanted tough. But that expression will definitely go out of his character at this moment, so he decided against it. Maintaining a strong cold look, "It''s nothing about you. You can go as per your routine while I will stay with her". He said gesturing towards Little Li Wei.


    The woman was all stumped at that logic. What does he mean by that? She will go as per her routine while he stays there with her daughter. What will that make him in the house then?


    Was this man trying to be shameless to such an extent now?


    It was good that the little girl was small and had no idea about the real meaning of these words, or else what image would she have about her Handsome Angel! She thought internally.


    "Ah! How can I do that Mr. Feng? I can''t treat an honorable guest like that. Not only you are her Handsome Angel but also my Boss. I can never think of treating you that casually. Help me honor you with a proper?guesting. Pleasee in", she said and then presented a bow of politeness.


    Feng Shufen can sense how the woman was swiftly drawing a line of distance between them. She was not dropping her politeness towards him just to make him realize that it''s her job profile that was making her courteous towards him. Other than the rtionship of boss and employee there was nothing that was binding her to him.


    That thought of hers irked him, but he didn''t say anything. Though he was not a patient type of person but with her he was willing to be slow to match her pace. In context of her, winning never crossed his thoughts rather a little appreciation from her or a smile on her face gave him satisfaction.


    ''It''s better to have something than nothing'' was some slogan he has always thought to be useless but now with this stubbornly adorable woman, it has be something like a hope giving source of energy to him. This sudden change in his own personality was something he has never seening but it happened.


    "If that''s what you want then how can I ignore your wishes. Let me see your guesting then", he said as he gestured his driver to leave and pulled out his phone. Dialing a number, he said, "Magaret, don''t prepare the dinner for me"


    Hearing those words, Li Xue really lost all her hopes. This man was truly shameless. She wanted to cover her face and scream out loud in frustration, because this Mr. Beelzebub was truly getting on her nerves now.


    But at the end she could only smile and ask, "So President Feng, are you nning to have dinner with us?"


    "Didn''t you just say that yourself? That you wanted to present your guesting. What? Is there anything wrong?" he replied tucking his hand back into his pocket, looking at her for a brief second and then reverting his gaze back to the little girl in his arms.


    "So little piece, let''s get in now. It''s already getting colder outside", he said, taking his steps towards the house. The more Li Xue looked, the more it felt like she has terribly fallen into this Mr. Beelzebub''s trap.


    Why did her ns go all futile in the presence of him? Was she that incapable? She stomped her feet angrily on the ground before obediently following the pair inside the house.


    But before she could enter her house, she heard someone saying, "Hey look, look. It''s a family of three who shifted here the day before yesterday. So cute!"


    Family of three!


    Li Xue blinked her eyes in confusion. She turned to look at the women who were passing by. They were continuously looking in their direction and remarking their thoughts. Sigh! How can people be so casual with such words? Without knowing, how can they tag anyone with the word ''family''?


    But whom to me, when your own luck is not supporting you?


    Not minding those words anymore, she turned back and walked into the house. When entered, the man was still standing in the living hall, as if waiting to get her permission to make himselffortable inside. Little Li Wei was no more in his arms.


    Looking at him like this, the woman thought internally ''What a scene! After breaking all chambers of shamelessness, now he was building a wall of mannerism. Whoa! as expected of Mr. Beelzebub''


    "President Feng, why are you still standing? Please make yourselffortable, don''t mind if you find the ce a little messy", she said as she quickly helped herself into her home slippers. She was not having any pair for him, so she could only say "Sorry, I didn''t have any extra pair of male slippers"


    "It''s okay. I have already called and someone will soon deliver a pair here", he said looking down on his watch.


    "Huh?"


    Sheesh!! Did he really ask someone to bring a pair of slippers here? Mr. Beelzebub, don''t you think you are overdoing it? You can''t bring your own pair of home slippers to some other''s house.? And before she could give any proper thoughts to his words, the doorbell rang.

 Chapter 67 - Truly devil in his tricks

    <h4>Chapter 67 - Truly devil in his tricks</h4>


    Li Xue''s eyes got wide in surprise when she saw a man delivering a trolley bag at their house. She turned to look at the man in disbelief. Didn''t he say that someone will deliver only a pair of slippers here? Then what was with this big bag? Not actually a big bag, it was a small one but what was the need? She thought to herself


    "This? What is this, President Feng?" she asked as her eyes remained fixed at the bag, trying her best to scan its insides.


    "Necessary things", he replied curtly as he closed the door of the house behind his back.


    "If you don''t mind me asking then can you specify it?". She asked, giving an expression of sheer helplessness. She has really lost her all rationality around him or she can say no reason was capable to reason out Mr. Beelzebub''s action.


    So without wasting any cells of her brain or time, she directly asked the question from the man himself. "Pairs of spare clothes, slippers and few bathroom tools", he said nonchntly like his words were very simple and there was nothing wrong in it.


    His confidence while stating his words were enough to confound her. She looked at him and didn''t know how she should react to his words. The more she is trying to be polite with him, the more he was testing out her limits. "Are you nning to shift here? Why would you need all these things?"


    Li Xue asked, not caring about anything. With this man, she has always found herselfcking in wits and reasons. If it was that way, then what is the use of showing herself all intelligent and brainy. It would be better to be direct.


    "Didn''t you say to make myselffortable? I can''t befortable in my formal clothes", Feng Shufen said while walking past her in nonchnce. It made it look like he was the owner of the ce and she hase to visit him.


    Was this the meaning of beingfortable? She never meant it like that. Did her words were wrongly interpreted? She was in her thoughts when she heard the man ask, "I need to freshen up. Help me guide the direction"


    "Huh?"


    The man didn''t say anything and just raised his brows, then leaving the bag aside he moved towards her taking his sweet time. Looking at himing closer, the woman grew anxious and started stepping backwards until her back felt the door behind.


    "Are you getting anxious in my presence?" he questioned. His voice gets soft and maic, trying to trap her deep within.


    Li Xue shook her head, "N - No, not at all. I am ¡­"


    "Then why are your cheeks getting so red? I thought you were not interested in me but it seems my closeness is affecting you", he said getting closer to her, close enough where only two steps were enough to crash into her body.


    His cold breath that was slightly hitting her skin was making her body stiffen on its own. Engraving his presences in her senses deeply. She herself was bewildered thinking that he was having such a strong effect on her when they had only met one day back.


    Was this because she has not been this close to any man in her long past years? The only thing she can me at this moment was her hormones which are going a little out of control around him.


    The more she looked, the more she felt him charming and the more she felt overwhelmed. At a point she felt that if this continues then for sure, she will be a boy ¨C crazy woman, or more like crazy for him.


    ''No, no Li Xue! Get hold of yourself'', she chanted internally as some type of mantra and tried her best to bring back the determination, the determination which has started to waver in her heart.


    She looked at him and said. Her voice trying its best to get firm and resolute, "Ye ¨C yes, you are right. I am not interested in you. You are my boss, and just admire you for your achievements".


    Feng Shufen raised his brows more. Looking at her this close he could not help but feel an urge to touch her soft spotless skin. She looked more beautiful and breathtaking from this proximity. But no he can''t be hasty in his actions. With her, he needs the pills of patience so that she could getfortable around him and lower her guards.


    It was more like he has to cook a frog with warm water so that it doesn''t run away getting scared.


    "Oh I see. So you admire me. Even if it is for my work, I am there in your heart. That''s good", he said giving onest intense look into her eyes, before stepping back.


    "Huh? What heart? No not at all", Li Xue almost panicked at his words, yet the man was all calm and sober. She was about to repeat her words again to give a more clear exnation but the man didn''t let her.


    He interjected his own words, "Where is the washroom. I need to freshen up too". Saying this he looked around the house like he was trying to find the room on his own but the woman hase to understand his little tricks now. This man was truly a devil in his tricks. But was she any less? No, she will let him know that she was not that easy to be subdued.


    "President Feng, you better not change the topi ¡­", she said as she lunged forward, without noticing the small steps in front of her. As a result, her feet got struck at the edge of it, giving her a fall of horror. "Ahhh!" she half yelled in fear, thinking that she will surely be breaking her knees.


    But at this moment a hand held her wrist and easily made her stable. His skin felt cold and shivering, something like fear. Was he scared? Why? It was her who was about to fall!


    Her eyes subconsciously got locked on his face which was not giving any hints of his internal emotions or feelings. That expressionless face of his made her question her own thoughts.


    Did I just feel some kind of weird illusion?


    "Are you fine?" he asked, his words not giving anything but deep into his eyes there was a concern which he was hiding. Looking at him like that, she has lost all her words to state. So she simply nodded and continued looking at him, silently.


    Both have already forgotten their surroundings when suddenly a soft voice broke their trance. "Mama! Handsome Angel!"

 Chapter 68 - Charms of Simplicity can never be belittled.

    <h4>Chapter 68 - Charms of Simplicity can never be belittled.</h4>


    Upon entering the house, little Li Wei has sprinted into her bedroom to prepare a perfect programyout for herself and her Handsome Angel. Since it was his first time visiting her house she has nned to share all good things with him.


    She has put all her best toys and books in a trolley basket to pull it out in the living hall to let her Handsome Angel see it. "Mama! Handsome Angel!", she called out softly as she found them standing together.


    Li Xue, who has got immersed deep in the situation, was snapped back all of a sudden. She turned to look at her while distancing herself from the man awkwardly. She never thought that she would be like that in front of someone. "Ah baby! Why have you brought all this stuff out?", she asked as she quickly walked towards her.


    "Mama, since Handsome Angel is here I wanted him to meet my Mr. Bunny Bear and also other toys and books. He likes to read books like me, so I got out some of my favorite books too", she said as her big round eyes beamed with happiness and excitement.


    Then her eyes moved to look at the man with some expectations. Like she was asking him to praise her for being so thoughtful. Feng Shufen understood her eyes as he said, "Okay I will read those books together with you after I changed into somethingfortable. But it seems like your mother does not know where the other bathroom is?"


    In his words, Li Xue turned to look at him and eyed him dangerously. Her amber eyes had a childish challenge in it that was warning him to not talk any of his shameless stuff in front of her baby.


    Looking at her like that he said nothing but gave a lopsided grin at the side of his lips, epting her challenge. He was about to start his words again when suddenly, Li Xue said hurriedly, "President Feng, we have a guest room this way. You can use its bathroom for the time being. And as for toiletries, I don''t think I need to help you there. You already got all your stuffs with you now"


    She said, eyeing his bag once again. If it had been anyone else, then she could have med him for being running for free food. But the person who was here being all shameless was not anyone but Feng Shufen. How could she dare refer to him as a shameless free loader? No she can''t, that will be sin full audaciousness.


    Feng Shufen soon went to the room and returned after freshening up. Li Xue who had already epted her fate with this Mr. Beelzebub didn''t care anymore and went to prepare a in dinner. Since she has already known that the man has had a heavy lunch in the afternoon, she prepared something that will make the stomach get easy andfortable.


    Vegetable cooked in light sauce, brown rice and some wonton soup. Cooking all these dishes was taking some time but she didn''t feel any need to hurry. The man wasfortably sitting with the little girl under his arms and was reading her stories. Looking at them like that she really felt satisfied, a scene that can bring her heart to extreme calmness.


    Soon the dinner was prepared. Undoing the apron, she came outside and said, "Okay the dinner is already prepared. I will go and freshen up first and then we can have it". The duo on the sofa seat nodded and again went back to the paragraph they were. Li Xue didn''t notice but her words made it look more like they were really a family of three.


    After she was done with her shower, she quickly put on one of her casual dresses that almost covered her skin in the best appropriate manner. She has not forgotten that there was a man in her house and in front of him she can''t be in any inappropriate ways, for some reasons she didn''t want him to judge her in any bad light.


    "I am all done with my things. Let''s get to the dining table now", she said the moment she stepped out from her room. She was in the process of putting her hair up in a bun.


    Hearing her voice, Feng Shufen looked up and for the first time he felt his throat running dry. The only response he can manage to get out using all his brain was a little sound of affirmation.


    "Hmm!"


    Seeing her like this, made all his surrounding go all blur. It was like nothing existed around. His eyes got fixed on her. Even though the dress was perfectly conservative, the woman had no idea that the charms of simplicity can never be belittled.


    The little girl who has already seen her mothering, followed her words obediently. Following her she got on her chair and waited for her Handsome Angel but when she didn''t see himing even after some time she asked, "Handsome Angel, won''t you be eating dinner with us. Mama has already prepared it. Come,e, the fragrance is really delicious"


    The man snapped back abruptly when he heard those words. He reached the dining table and took his seat without saying anything. His sudden change of behavior looked a little weird. Li Xue too noticed it but didn''t probe to ask. ''No, no, don''t mind. This man is full of impossibility. It would be better if this night ends a little peacefully now'', she thought as she served the bowl of rice and then went to take her seat beside her daughter.


    Since Little Li Wei has always been very independent with her works, she was eating on her own, enjoying the taste with full heart. Suddenly when the woman thought that now everything will end fine for the day, then at the same right moment she heard her little devil chirp again, "Mama, should we ask Handsome Angel to apany us tomorrow?"


    Li Xue simply shook her head, "No sweetheart! We can''t disturb people like that". The little girl pouted a little but then being all obedient to her mother, she continued to listen to her words, "Your Handsome Angel has work to attend. And I will be there with you and also we will ¡­"


    She was in the middle of her sentence when the man asked, "What is tomorrow?"


    "President Feng, it''s nothing. Don''t mind, we are just going to drop her to her new school. She is very excited for it so ¡­"


    "I wille", he said and resumed his actions with spoons.


    But in his words, Li Xue''s chopsticks got halted in the movement as her eyes went motionless too. Why was God testing her patience? Wasn''t it already enough for the day?

 Chapter 69 - Sometimes coincidences don’t happen, they are created!

    <h4>Chapter 69 - Sometimes coincidences don¡¯t happen, they are created!</h4>


    Li Xue was all stumped at his sudden decision. She looked at him and said awkwardly, "There is really no need to waste your precious time, President Feng. We can really manage. And above that I already have a friend with us. It might be a little overwhelming with your presence around. My friend won''t be able to handle it"


    She has deliberately kept the name of Feng Yi Lan hidden, thinking it won''t be nice if he came to know about her. But little did she know that the man has already been a step ahead of her thoughts. He has revealed most of her life phases, and the ones that were left to be unrevealed was something he wanted to know from her or else he did not care.


    "Ask your friend to cancel her ns with you?" he said leisurely in the midst of eating. His voice all easy and clear yet made the woman confused. "Huh?" she let out a sound of question and then looked at him contemting what he actually meant with his words.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and then exined his words in much more clear words, "If your friend will feel overwhelmed in my presence, then ask her to drop her ns. Any more confusion?".


    "Of course! There is a big confusion, no misunderstanding, no actually a misinterpretation. I think Mr. Feng you took situations the wrong way. I said we have already nned not like we are still to make it. And once you make a n it can''t be changed that easily", Li Xue reasoned out, trying her best to make the man understand the logical thinking he was missing.


    "It might not be easy but it''s not impossible. She is just a friend and also it''s not like I ampelling her to drop the idea. She can always apany us but if she wants me to drop the idea then I would advise her to never dare that", he said and then very elegantly wiped off his lips and fingers to remove the little residue oil. He was trying his best to not look at her at this moment because her look was making his body react in a very different way.


    Li Xue looked at him in disbelief, "President Feng, I am being polite but please don''t test my limits" Her words were clear warning, a warning which can easilypel anyone to think twice about their action.


    But it had the reverse effect on the man who was sitting across her. Her words intrigued him even more and he really wanted to test the depths of her words. Exactly what were her limits?


    "When did I ask you to be polite with me? I doubt I ever asked you that", he challenged her back.


    At the side Li Wei was looking at the scene while sipping the soup, trying to get the gist of their conversation. The only thing that she was curious to know was whether her Handsome Angel wasing to drop her tomorrow or not.


    But even after trying with her best intelligence she was still confused. Not getting the gen even at the end, she asked in a soft voice expecting the best of her wishes. "So is Handsome Angel going to apany us tomorrow?"


    "Yes!"


    "No!"


    The man and woman responded respectively. But then again Feng Shufen looked at the girl and gestured to her toe to him. Little Li Wei didn''t even think twice before she jumped down her chair and made her way towards him obliging his gesture.


    The man scooped her up and made her sit on his leg. "Do you want me toe with you?"


    Li Wei looked at her mother and nodded her head in eptance. She really wanted him toe. Not only because she liked him to be around but also because she also wanted to feel the feelings the other children felt when their both parents came to drop them together.


    She has always seen that in her previous school. At that time, she didn''t have anyone whom she loved the same like her mother but now meeting her Handsome Angel, she likes him too. Not equal to her mother, but also not less than her.


    Looking at the little girl''s adorability, Feng Shufen''s lips curled up. "Okay! Since you want then I will definitelye along. Don''t worry, whatever you want will happen"


    Li Xue''s mouth got open but then she closed it back in confusion. Was there even any use to say her words now. The man has all decided to tag along and with his temperament there is no way he would be listening to her after this little devil has already made her words so clear to him.


    And with him around, there was no way she could ask Yi Lan to show up too. It will be a disaster if shees to know any of their scenes from yesterday. Now she could only ask her to change her n ofing together.


    At this moment, suddenly her phone rang. She turned to look and it was none other than but her friend Feng Yi Lan. She looked up at Mr. Beelzebub who was caressing the little girl''s soft hairs. "Excuse me for a bit".


    She said and stepped away to receive the call. The moment the call got connected, the voice came from the other side. It was slightly guilty. "Li Xue, I am sorry but for something urgent cropped up I need to go abroad right at this moment. There seems to be some problem which can only be solved in my presence. I won''t be able to apany you and little chipmunk to school tomorrow"


    At her words, Li Xue turned to look at the man who was still sitting on the chair leisurely and enjoying his silent time with her daughter. "It seems like God really favors Mr. Beelzebub. How odd?" it should be her internal words for the man but unknowingly it had alreadye out loud enough to be heard by her friend on the other side.


    "Huh? Li Xue? What are you talking about? What God ¡­ What Beelzebub?", Feng Yi Lan asked, all confused.


    Realizing it, Li Xue quickly said, "Oh it''s nothing. Go and get your job done. Don''t worry about me. I can handle this small stuffs" She assured her and then disconnected the call.


    She thought this to be a coincidence. But little did she know that it was not any coincidence rather it was the situation that arose in the picture after the man clicked his fingers a few times on his phone screen.


    Sometimes coincidences don''t happen, they are created!


    Returning back to the table she said, "Fine we can go together tomorrow, since my friend suddenly got busied because of some important work". Hearing her mother''s words, Li Wei''s eyes gleamed with happiness as she showed her happy pearly smile to both the people.

 Chapter 70 - Uncomfortable in crowds.

    <h4>Chapter 70 - Ufortable in crowds.</h4>


    The next day as decided, Feng Shufen and Li Xue went together to drop the little girl to her school. Li Wei was really happy with the start of the day. Two of her most favorite people were apanying her to school. They were already driving their way to school in the man''s ck Maybach. She tilted her face to both of her sides to take a look and then said with a super smiling face.


    "Mama! Since today is my first day of school, are you going to bring me out for ice cream like you did when I started myst school?"


    When she heard her daughter mention this Li Xue smiled and nodded. "Yes, we will go after your day in school ispleted. But remember only a small scoop, since yesterday you have got a lot of things in this little stomach of yours".


    The little girl pouted with slight dissatisfaction but then nodded. She knew what her mother was saying was good for her health. "Okay Mama!" she said turning her face to look at her Handsome Angel and then added, "but will Handsome Angel also apany us there? He ¡­"


    This time Li Xue did not let herplete her words. If she let her daughter be like this, then she doubts that very soon she will make him stay in the same house with them and that will be a really awkward scene for anyone''s eyes.


    "No Baby. You can''t always make demands like that. What have I said to you earlier, we should always think about others too. You know he has work to do; we can''t hold him back like this. I know you love to spend your time with him but we should also think about his work. It will only be right if we reciprocate fairly to the love and care we receive", she tried to make her daughter understand.


    While she was saying all these words, she could feel the eyes of the man on her. She had a doubt that he will again go against her words and will ept Li Wei''s wish. But to her surprise, he didn''t do anything like that.


    When looked up, there was only an expression of contentment on his face like she had said something that has satisfied him to the core. She was confused. Now what was running on in his devil brain?


    The little girl too turned to look at him guiltily and then said, "I am sorry Handsome Angel. I will be better next time and will only spend my time with you when you are free. I won''t burden your work"


    Feng Shufen looked at her little pretty face. He couldn''t deny his unknown attraction towards this little girl. A type of attraction where he just wanted to fulfill all her demands and wishes. But he can''t always deny Li Xue''s words too. That will only set a wrong example in front of this little piece. For her benefit, his words should run in synchronicity with her mother''s.


    Since he has already decided to set his mind and heart on this woman for his whole life, then he would also go with the process of best parenting.


    "It''s okay, little. You don''t have to be sorry about burdening me. Though your mother''s words are right too but also remember what I said to you yesterday. Those words can apply on anyone but not me. And about that ice cream, I will apany you next time. Your mother is right, today I have some work to attend", he said to her patting her head lightly and then turned to look at the woman who was having an expression of amus.e.m.e.nt on her face.


    But there was also someone else present who was surprised to his core. The driver, who has been driving the car, was shocked to hell. He has never thought that their boss was capable of saying such soft words to anyone. He remembered the little girl from before, and also the obvious simrities she shared with the President. He had doubts about which he was curious but now looking at the woman along then, the iplete picture seemed to bepleting on its own.


    Looking at them like this, they look like an adorable family of three. But he can''t be too audacious to speak out his words without thinking of his position. That will not only cost his job but also his life.


    Soon the car came to a halt. They have arrived at the school. "Mama we are here. Let''s go", the little girl said looking out, her eyes getting full of excitement without any trace of hesitation.


    Li Xue smiled at her but subconsciously turned to look at the man who was looking out at the crowd. With one look at his apprehensive expression, she could tell that he was not the person who liked crowds. "President Feng, thanks for apanying us here. But I don''t think you need toe inside. I will just go and drop her by myself"


    Feng Shufen looked at the crowd of people around. Many parents havee to drop their kids. Even looking at so many people from such a distance was making him feel ufortable. "No, it''s okay. I cane along". Just by her tone itself, he can feel that she was concerned about something.


    Li Xue looked at him, pursing her lips tight. ''This man has really pledged to go against my words. Can''t he say that he is ufortable in crowds? Why he wants to force himself into it'', she thought to herself.


    "President Feng, your presence with us will only grab unwanted attention and can also affect you negatively, so it would be better that ¡­", she tried her words in a way that won''t sound awkward to him but the man interjected his words before she could evenplete hers.


    "I don''t care. And if that is something that is making you feel awkward then you can sit here and I will go and drop her inside", he looked at the people around and added, "There are many people out, it will make you uneasy. Sit herefortably and I will return soon"


    Saying this he didn''t wait and pushed the door open. Stepping out he scooped Li Wei up in his arms along with her backpack and carried her in. Li Xue opened her mouth to say something but that man has already made his way further away.


    His back was still visible to her eyes. "Mr. Beelzebub! It''s you who is difited in the crowd yet you asked me to stay in here", she yelled loud with a huff but her voice didn''t go out of the car''s door. In the process of doing so she almost forgot that she was not alone in the car. The driver was still there.


    When she felt the staring eyes on herself from the rear mirror, she turned to look with an awkward smile over her lips. "That ¡­ I didn''t intend to sound like that. I was just concerned, he would be feeling unpleasant there. Nothing extra".


    She said and then paused to read the intensity of the situation again. After a short pause she said her words again, but this time it was to revert the whole situation. "By the way, I was curious about something. Is President Feng very doting to the children around?"


    The driver didn''t say anything and moved his eyes down politely. Li Xue understood that she won''t be getting any answer for her questions.


    At this moment suddenly she felt her mobile buzz with a text message. When looked, her eyes let glint of darkness and in just a few moments of time, the aura around her changed making her look a little fierce.

 Chapter 71 - A beautiful white flower.

    <h4>Chapter 71 - A beautiful white flower.</h4>


    "Where is she?" Feng Shufen asked, when he did not find Li Xue inside his car after returning back. Though he has never gone to the ces that had crowds around but looking at the two angels by his side, he felt like it would be only better if he does these jobs for them.


    "Sir! Madam said she has to go urgently somewhere. So she left after giving this note for you", the driver said, handing him a piece of paper note.


    The man furrowed his brows as he unfolded the note.


    "President Feng! I know your time is really precious but you still epted the request of my Li Wei. Thank you for apanying us today. I would have preferred to say all these words to you personally rather than stating it in this piece of paper but something urgent cropped up. So I have to leave. Hope you will understand and will not take my actions as my impoliteness."


    When the words gotpleted, Feng Shufen remained silent for some moment, still keeping his eyes on the paper as if he was searching for something on it. Not getting that something on it, he pulled out his phone and dialed.


    "Gao Fan! Check if there is something troubling around Li Xue"


    _________


    At some fancy restaurant,


    Li Xue entered beautifully garnering everyone''s attention towards her for a moment. "Hello! I have been looking for a friend", she asked.


    The waitress''s eyes shone as it paused at her. "Ah! I am sorry. Are you Ms. Li Xue?", she asked to make sure that she did not take the wrong person to the wrong ce.


    Li Xue nodded her head giving her the approval she needed and immediately was guided toward a private dining room. "Mam, please this way"


    On reaching the designated room, the waitress knocked politely before pushing the door open for her. Li Xue too gave a grateful nod to her for guiding the way and then got inside the room. As she entered, her whole demeanor changed like the air had suddenly changed its direction. Herposure was nonchnt like nothing can bother her but eyes were pointed towards a particrdy at the table.


    It was Wen Sying, sitting elegantly at the table along with the several other people. It was like some get together. "Aey! Is that really Li Xue", someone from the midst eximed.


    "Yes, it is her. She still looks all like before", another one remarked as everyone''s eyes got fixed at her.


    "I agree. Looking at her now, it feels like we have got back to our college days"


    "Why are you making her so high? Is she the same who brought a scandal because of her face?"


    "Huh, you are right. She has got that face only to make another woman''s husband have an affair at their back".


    Words started getting more and more vicious as the voices increased, but Li Xue remained unfazed with those words like they never reached her ears. Her such easy going behavior irked almost every woman there. They were about to bacsh her in a more severe way when suddenly Wen Sying stood up and said, "Enough guys! Don''t say those words. It will hurt Li Xue. We are here to celebrate the small reunion"


    On her words, everyone got silent like her words made everyone guilty. Looking at them like that, Li Xue rolled her eyes as a mockery smile got over her expression.


    "Li Xue is my friend and I know her the best. Whatever was reported five years back was just some misunderstanding. She can''t do anything like that", Wen Sying added looking at the woman whose eyes were having no more warmth and cheerfulness in it that it once had whenever they were with each other.


    Now seeing her so cold towards herself she felt really weird. She pushed her chair back and went to receive her once known best friend. "Li Xue! It''s so good to see you again. I never thought that you would ept my request ande here. It seems like nothing has changed between us. We are still the best friends people have always known. Look I have saved a spot for you over there. Let''s go and sit down"


    Wen Sying said as she leaned forward to hug her. But Li Xue was not in apulsion to give her any face. Not that she still considers her as her friend. She has once taken her as a very valued friend in her life but now her words or feelings do not concern her.


    So when she tried to wrap her arms around her for a hug, she put her hands up and restrained her from doing so. "Ms. Wen, I think you are mistaken here. Though I havee here for this small lunch reunion, that does not mean that I take you as my friend. For me, I don''t think my friendship is that easy to give away in charity. I am no more interested in getting myself surrounded with bunch of useless people, like I did in past"


    Shepleted her words like those were the words ofpliments not some face ps that she has intended to give.? When heard her words, Wen Sying was shocked while everyone else who were sitting behind at the table felt a big jaw drop. They have never expected that along with that beautiful face, something else has also not changed in the woman.


    It was her sharp tongue that was enough to silence anyone to death. But what made them more shocked this time was the fact that those words were used for Wen Sying, the person who was once considered to be the closed one to her, a friend she has cherished with all her heart.


    In the past too, Li Xue has never cared to give anyone a face but she has always been very soft and kind to her friends. Now seeing her behaving so arrogantly with the person who took her side, they really felt bad for Wen Sying while the woman herself felt that she had been wrongly used.


    She turned to look back and found every pair of eyes sympathizing with her. Some tears welled up in her eyes which increased everyone''s emotions further.


    Looking at her now Li Xue really wanted to p at her own level of dumbness in the past. She has never thought that she was so blind that she wasn''t able to notice how good her once upon friend was in bing the white flower in front of people around.

 Chapter 72 - Chance to get inside some romantic, adventurous love story.

    <h4>Chapter 72 - Chance to get inside some romantic, adventurous love story.</h4>


    At Feng Internationals,


    The air inside the President''s office was dark and tense. And so was the look of the President. Feng Shufen was sitting on his enormous leather chair, looking through the files and doc.u.ments on theputer. His expressions looked so cold and sharp like it could even pierce the toughest rock on Earth.


    After every fixed interval, his eyes would get back to look at the paper note that was kept on the side of the table. He wasn''t able to concentrate on his work. At this moment there was a knock at the door.


    "President Feng!" came a cheerful greeting but the man was in no mood to give any response. His eyes also did not bother to look at the person who hade suddenly to greet him.


    "That''s not fair. I worked so hard for you in Palma de Mallorca, and this is the way you are treating me. Why I think that you got more cold after getting a woman in your life". The man who entered his office was none other than the Director Chief of Feng Internationals, Qi Shuai.


    "¡­", Feng Shufen still did not care to respond.


    Qi Shuai, being all carefree around his childhood friend, did not pull any formal etiquette and came in without getting any proper permission. Pulling the chair out, he took his seat and then added his words again. "So what so special about her that she caught your interest this hard? Don''t hesitate and tell me. I won''t snatch her away from you".


    As hepleted his words, a death scaring re made him stiffen all of a sudden. Feng Shufen did not worded out anything but his eyes were enough to pierce the soul of a person.


    "Huh? Whom are you trying to scare with those eyes? It''s not that I don''t know anything. You have already got a straight away rejection and that''s the reason why you are sitting here with such a foul mood", he said, trying his best to cover up the frightened expression he got moments before.


    "Seems like you have got good spare time for spouting crap here. Want me to arrange something more productive for you?" Feng Shufen''s voice was cold and firm.


    His words were enough to bring on the torture. Qi Shuai clenched his teeth as he cursed, "Screw you, Feng Shufen! Do you really take me as your friend? You are giving me such a straight nerve wracking warning when I am just here, trying to help you in your love life"


    "Did I ask for your help?" his?words were curt and to the point, capable to leave anyone speechless.


    "You ¡­ What did I really do in my previous life to deserve a friend like you". Qi Shuai could no longer take his rude attitude sitting there hand over hand. So he stood up in anger and said angrily, "Fine! Since you are like this then don''t me me for not being a good friend and not warning you before. You will definitely regret not hearing me out when the only woman who got your interest will get courted by some other man or by her own ex. President Feng, sorry for bothering you. I won''t be a hindrance to your important work"


    He said sarcastically, and then turned to leave. There was a pause in the air. Qi Shuai was purposely taking his steps slower. He was more excited and willing to get inside the story than the male lead itself. ''Come on! Stop me! Ask me, I got the information about your woman'' he chanted the words continuously as he took his steps further and further away from the table.


    Finally, when he was just a step away from the door, Feng Shufen asked "Where?"


    That was for what the man was waiting for. The steps that were on its way to leave the office room turned in a 180 ¨C degree angle, with an excitement filled zing smile over his lips. "Exactly! That''s like my friend. You should seek my help when needed. We are brothers that are born to help each other, right?" he said as he took his steps forward


    "Perhaps you have nothing special to say. You can leave", Feng Shufen said as he went back to study the papers in the file. At his words, Shuai''s lips got twitched. This man was really ¡­


    "Hey ¡­ You are underestimating your friend too much. Of course I have some special information about your woman. How can I not have, she is someone over whom the great Feng Shufen has got head over heels" He said and quickly got a seat for himself. He can''t miss the chance to get inside some romantic, adventurous love story.


    __________


    Back in the restaurant,


    Li Xue had not thought that she would get such an interesting show just bying to a reunion get together lunch party. The woman whom she has once considered her best friend, she has never known that she can be such a perfect white lotus in the show of real life.


    She looked around to evaluate the other people in the room. Looking at them now, she can tell that there was soon going to be an eruption. The people can never prevent their soul from helping white lotus in the midst of the crowd, especially when all of them share the same grudge for the same person.


    As expected, soon someone voiced out angrily. "Hey Li Xue! Why are you pretending to be so high and mighty? We all know that you are left with nothing. Now even you can''t sell off your looks, the only valuable thing you once had. Now what do you have so special that you are unting your attitude here"


    "She is right, Li Xue. Why are you being so arrogant now? Sying is being so nice to you and yet you are not thinking twice before insulting her like this. Can you not be so mean?"


    The men who were present did not care to butt in their talks. Seeing their college beauty still shining like before they did not want to get on her bad side. They thought that maybe they have not got chances in the past but with her fallen crown, they might get lucky to stand a chance.


    So they just stood at the side, neither on their support nor on their against .


    Wen Sying, who was getting all sympathy thought herself to be winning in the situation. The thought that she has dominated Li Xue already with the help of the others around made her jump in happiness from inside. But all her happiness turned into displeasure when she saw no guilty reaction on the woman''s face.


    All this while, Li Xue has heard everyone''s words but did not care to give any response to retaliate them. She felt it would be useless. Her lips just curled up a little to a side to form a mocking smile and that was enough to make everyone go crazy with anger.


    She smirked and then said, "Wen Sying, have you called me here to present this special act of yours? I must say that was very impressive. I thought that you texted me asking for a chance to mend our rtionship. I never knew that you had called to pull this trick against me. Sigh! I have again repeated my mistake from the past"

 Chapter 73 - Quality life of righteousness.

    <h4>Chapter 73 - Quality life of righteousness.</h4>


    When Wen Sying heard such direct attacking words from Li Xue, she felt her face going pale. How can her intentions be seen through by her? She has never expected her guess so right and to the point. She has done the same in the past but has never been caught nor her friend ever pointed out like this, then why was she insulting her today. She thought.


    "Li Xue, you are getting me wrong. I really never intended to bring all that up. I have even told them to not bring the past in front of you. I have never intended to hurt you. Believe me", she worded out her words of defense. But all these words now had no value in the eyes of the woman.


    She has long lost the trust she once had in her life. Long abandoned the feelings and emotions for which she had never been reciprocated genuinely.


    Li Xue turned to scan the room. Her gaze was sharp, piercing everyone with the warning "Is that so? Sorry I don''t know if I could believe your words or not. But it''s okay since I am already here I can manage. Let''s proceed further, I don''t have all day to spend here", she said and gestured to her to walk, without caring about the hurt expression Sying was showcasing to instigate the guilt inside her.


    Wen Sying bit her lips trying to control the disappointment she was feeling inside. Even after so many years and so many achievements, she was still not able to intimidate the woman whom she has taken as her biggest rival both in life and profession. But was there something she could do?


    No, she can''t do anything. The truth was, she needed her. She needed her on her side, so that the evil deed she has done in the past remains there and never gets opened in the future. So even if she has to beseeched, losing her own face in between this useless friend group, she will do it.


    So nodding to her gesture, she smiled and led her towards the table where the rest of the people were waiting.


    The other women who were witnessing all this were experiencing the same feeling. They felt envious to the core. Looking at Li Xue still unting her ways and attitude, they were just not able to ept it.


    In the past they could not do anything because she has always remained on the top of the throne, a position that has always been out of their reach, but looking her all the same even after she was dethroned brutally, they simply could not ept.


    Enraged with such thought one woman worded out. Her tone sounded very soft and friendly but the words she had used were dipped with rancor, "Li Xue, you are quite impressive. Even after being humiliated publicly, you still dared to show your face in front of us. Don''t take me wrong, if something like that had ever happened with me I might have not been alive to face this world, you know. You have really got tough guts of shamelessness"


    On the mention of an incident from the past, Li Xue''s fists got clenched. The dreadful scene from the past started scrolling up in front of her eyes. But still her fright did not get any chance to put any hints on her expressions.


    Her lips curled up into a confident smile as her eyes moved to gaze towards the woman who has presented all her toxicated thoughts out in one go. "Haha ¡­ that''s not called shamelessness. That''s the confidence you can only gain when you have lived a quality life of righteousness. And like you said, if something simr would have happened with you, there is no way you can be this confident because ¡­ you know it better than me" She said all straight and simple, without covering any intentions.


    "You ¡­ Li Xue what do you mean by that" the woman who has thought to insult someone else has to taste her own medicine with extra bitterness. She felt mortified by those words.


    "Oops don''t think like I am cursing you with bad luck. I really didn''t. I was just exining to you why I am still alive and not dead, like you asked", she said as she lifted up her drink goblet to take a sip.


    The other women who were present at the scene felt really bad. They can''t help as all their attempts to look down on Li Xue was turning futile. Every heart turned sour when looked at the woman who has publicly disyed her dominance while being all calm andposed. They have never known that someone can even tyrannize the crowd with just a few words.


    At this moment, Wen Sying said, "Li Xue, I know we made a mistake but we must drop that topic now. Please do it for my sake this time. It''s a friendly gathering today. Why make it so intense?"


    Li Xue held her jaw and lifted her eyebrows in surprise, "Why it feel like the me of this situation is being pushed over me? Fine ¡­ Fine, I will take me for all of your people''s sake. But take that as my share payment for the bill that will be incurred on this lunch. You know I don''t live off of someone else''s food or money".


    Everyone was speechless. They did not know how to react to those words. Wen Sying smiled and then nodded. Soon some more dishes were added to the table. Though the food was delicious, no one was able to enjoy its deliciousness.


    Soon a phone buzzed in the room. Everyone''s eyes instantly turned to look in the direction from where the call ringtone was reverberating. The woman smiled sheepishly and then gestured politely for an excuse.


    The womenughed knowingly and then nodded. "Haha ¡­ did you see her smile? It must be a call from CEO Zheng. Aishhh! She is really living a blissful life now. CEO Zheng really loves and pampers her like a princess"


    Someone said from between and everyone agreed. For them Zheng Wenting and Wen Sying were the couple made in heaven. Li Xue could not control but roll her eyes at their words. "Sure they were the couple made for each other. Perfectlyplimenting each other", she said and then continued with her food.


    "Li Xue, don''t regret now. We all know that once in history, you were deep into CEO Zheng but not everyone can end up together. You should ept your defeat and bless such a good couple together".

 Chapter 74 - Dessert dishes are for Ms. Li Xue.

    <h4>Chapter 74 - Dessert dishes are for Ms. Li Xue.</h4>


    No matter how much or how many times some people get humiliated, they just can''t change. It''s rightly said that the nature and signature of a person can never change. When she heard her words, Li Xue lifted her head up and looked at her.


    Her gaze looked very in as if she had lost all her courage and exuberance.? Looking at her like this, the woman sitting around the table was really pleased. They thought that at the end of the day they have won the battle and have intimidated her.


    They felt their confidence rise, an expression of smug started getting on their faces. Taking this as a boost, someone else in the group said, "Sigh! one''s look is really a waste if she has not got luck by her side. Look at her, she was once the best beauty of this country but now no good man will look at her. Her life is ruined. Whereas our Sying is so lucky both in her career and boyfriend. I can bet that no one here can get a boyfriend as handsome and rich as our Sying has got"


    "That''s enough. Don''t be so ridiculous. Why are youparing Li Xue to me?" a soft fragile voice resounded in the room.


    Everyone turned to look at the entrance and it was none other than Wen Sying. There she was not alone but her arms were hooked around the man whose eyes had got locked at a particr woman in the room.


    Zheng Wenting has juste to show his face at the small get together party thrown by his girlfriend. He had not expected to find Li Xue present there too. Looking at her, he felt his heart still skipping beats for her. She has not changed even a bit in all these years. She was still a woman who could make any man go on their knees for her. The most capable eye charmer amidst the crowd.


    "Ah Sying, we did not know that CEO Zheng will be joining us too". They were all surprised to look at Zheng Wenting apanying her.


    "Don''t change the topic Maomao. I never thought that you would be so mean towards someone. Why are you looking down on Li Xue? She is my friend and hase here on my invitation and you all are trying to be mean to her. What will Wenting think of you all ¡­ about me having friends like you?" She said as she tilted her eyes to look at the man who was calmly standing beside her.


    When she noticed his longing gaze at Li Xue, a wave of jealousy crossed her eyes. Even after so many years, this man was still having feelings for her! Though she knew that those feelings had gotten suppressed and would never rebel on the surface again, she still can''t help but feel envious. Why was she stillcking inparison to her?


    "Wenting, don''t take me wrong. My friends are not usually like this. They might have misperceived the things. I will exin to themter", she said as she tugged lightly on his arms. Her eyes became a little teary.


    Zheng Wenting was snapped back when he felt the tug, but he had missed to listen to all the words that had happened on the scene. His vision got all blurred when his eyes fell on Li Xue. It felt like nothing mattered around him but she does.


    Now looking at Sying he felt guilty. It was not right for him to have feelings for other women when he already had someone by his side. He shrugged off all the feelings from his mind that he had felt the moment before and then lifted his hand up to cup her cheeks. "What are you crying at? There is no chance in which I would take you in the wrong way. I know you better than anyone else, so you don''t have to exin"


    He said and gently wiped off the unshed tears from her eyes. Li Xue?when heard?the man''s words, she rolled her eyes. Don''t have to exin! Fabulous ¡­ just fabulous! She still remembers when she went to him to exin herself after the scandal, how he treated her? She has almost begged him to believe her but this man was the one who did not care to show even a 0.00001% of trust on her. And now he was promising such unbreakable trust for someone else.


    Such a hypocrite!


    Wen Sying felt happy. She smiled and then grabbing his arms, she turned to look at everyone. Her eyes asked everyone to make a quick apology.


    Everyone around felt a little guilty. They have not intended to bring any bad to their friend rather they just wanted to humiliate Li Xue. But the things got turned on its own, putting them on the bad side of Zheng Wenting.


    Zhengs were one of the wealthy families in the country Chiboa, so without thinking much they quickly exined, "We are really sorry, CEO Zheng. We were not looking down on anyone, we just admire you a lot, to an extent where we think no one can be better than you"


    Zhen Wenting smiled at their ttery words and then again turned to look at Li Xue. She has not cared to stand up to give any friendly greeting, neither has turned to look at him once, she has just concentrated all her attention to the food on her te like it was the only thing that was important for her.


    "Fine ¡­ Fine, I understand that. Don''t bother with my presence, I just came here for Sying. This lunch is on me, so enjoy your fullest", he said as he gestured to everyone to take their seats, then apanying Wen Sying, he too went to take his seat.


    Foods have already been served, few more dishes were added. All the time they were dining, the man tried his level best to not look at Li Xue and focus all his attention on his girlfriend but that has not been an easy task. Every now and then his eyes would move on its own to look at her but to his dismay, she has not even once turned to look at him.


    Soon the lunch arrived at an end, desserts got served and to everyone''s surprise it was something that was yet to be ordered. Every eye turned to look at each other in question but nobody has got any answer.


    Seeing everyone''s confused faces, Zheng Wenting asked "What happened? Is there something wrong?"


    "Umm Wenting we doubt that we have yet to order our desserts. These sweet desserts are something we have not ordered", Wen Sying said looking at the beautiful expensive dishes that were being served one after the other.


    Every one nodded to her words. This was serious, they have not ordered anything especially something this expensive. Since previously they did not know that the bill of lunch would be getting paid by Zheng Wenting, they have particrly kept everything in the budget of their wallet.? But now looking at the dishes they were all literally shocked.


    Li Xue too looked at the dishes and was shocked. These dishes looked a little familiar. She was still in her thoughts when suddenly heard the waitress say, "These desserts dishes are for Ms. Li Xue"


    Then only she realized why the dishes looked familiar. It was because they were the dessert dishes from the restaurants of Feng Internationals, not every restaurant can produce that.

 Chapter 75 - Lost Crown.

    <h4>Chapter 75 - Lost Crown.</h4>


    Every?pair eye?instantly turned to look at the woman''s direction. These all dessert dishes were brought for her. But why?


    Li Xue herself did not know how to react to this. She had no idea what was happening around. Not like she cared about the weird stares she was receiving but she was actually confused. She turned her face to look at Wen Sying, trying to find if this was some of her cheap tricks against her.


    But then again that can''t be possible since these were all Feng Internationals sweet dishes and no one can easily afford them like this.


    Then what was exactly happening?


    She looked at the waitress up in front and asked, "Excuse me, I am Li Xue. Can you please tell me what these are for? As far as I know I have not ordered any of them to be served and also these sweets are not something from your outlet but from Feng Internationals. Then why are you serving them here?"


    Feng Internationals!


    Just at the mention of the name, several loud gasps of surprise filled in the room. These sweet dishes are from Feng Internationals! They were horrified at that sudden revtion. Wen Sying and Zhen Wenting were also shocked.


    ''Now what is she up to? Is this some of her ns to ruin this get together?'' Sying looked at Li Xue as a current of hostility passed through her eyes but before anyone could even notice it, she returned back to herposure.


    Gently tugging on Wenting''s arm, she said all concerned "Wenting, what is this? What should we do now? I feel like Li Xue will get into trouble after this. Dishes from Feng Internationals are so expensive, I doubt that she could afford it. There must be some misunderstandings. We should help her ¡­ Okay? We can''t leave her like this. She is still our friend even if she only aims hatred towards us".


    With her words, anyone will think that she has only goods for Li Xue and she was someone who values friendship to her core. But the reality was not so fake. The truth was that the only feeling she could feel for her so-called friend was solely the feeling of envy.


    She was jealous when Li Xue was leading on the top and even now when she has nothing. She can''t help but feel something losing when she finds her smiling. It felt like all these years she has not achieved anything rather has remained on the same spot with nothing great.


    Zheng Wenting patted her hands lightly in assurance and then again turned to look at the woman. He was also worried for her. Facing this situation again, he has confirmed one thing for sure. Even after so many years he was still solicitous about her problems. He wanted to help her


    But seeing her so calm and confident like before, he felt like she was not in the need of his help rather was all capable to sour others. It was the same helpless feeling from his past where no matter how worse the situation went, Li Xue never came to seek his help. When she was all independent on herself and never needed him for her rescue.


    Being a normal man, he also wanted his girlfriend to be a fragile, weak one who would always need him for herself. But Li Xue has never given him such happiness. Right at that moment too, the woman did not look at anyone for help rather held the controlling reins of the situation in her own hands.


    Everyone has heard Li Xue''s question and was eagerly waiting to hear the waitress reply. They also wanted to know why such an extra treatment was given to her? Not like she was still a fashion diva of the country whom people will try to appease.


    The waitress smiled as she answered, "Yes Mam, you are right. Our restaurant has been taken over by Feng Internationals today and these sweet dishes are from their chefs. And as for serving them to you, it''s nothing. It''s our honor to have your presence here."


    Everyone was taken aback. The admiration in the waitress''s eyes were not fake, they were so real. At this moment Maomao, the woman from before said, "Umm I think you are mistaken. It must be in the honor of Wen Sying, she is the supermodel of our country. What''s there to honor this woman whose reputation and name has been all spoiled"


    As those words came out, instantly a re was directed to her. It was not from Li Xue but from Zheng Wenting. The woman instantly felt that she was outspoken, subconsciously she turned to look at Sying for help.


    Wen Sying shook her head at her and then said, "Maomao, why are you bing so cruel with your words". Saying this she turned to the man and said, "Wenting I think there is some confusion. This waitress must have misunderstood things. How could Li Xue have any connection with Feng Internationals"


    Li Xue, who was sitting on her chair all calm and silent was about to say something when Zheng Wenting asked the waitress, "I think there is some confusion here. Can you go and check once with your manager?"


    The waitress smiled but then looking at the woman she said, "Sorry Mr. Zheng, I don''t think there is any doubt here. This sweet dishes are surely for Ms. Li Xue. She is the Head Dessert Chef of Feng Internationals. How can we not honor her presence here? We have heard a lot about her and also that her dishes were even praised by Chief Executive Chef of Feng Internationals"


    Those words were like high current jolts for the people who had tried their level best to look down on the woman moments before. They have not expected something like thising. Even the boyfriend girlfriend duo was shocked.


    Li Xue was now the Dessert Chef under Feng''sbel. That was surely something not easy for a woman who waspletely in a different stream before and that too she was not any in restaurant chef but the chef from a top brand that has widely spread all over the world.


    Wen Sying felt her nails digging deep into her palms, making a few drops of bloode out. But to the irony of the situation there was a bright smile on her lips when she turned back to look at the woman. "Li Xue, you never said that you have be a dessert chef now. I am really happy for you. But you don''t have to take too much stress in your life. It''s not easy to live your life in the kitchen. If you want, we can help you"


    "Haha ¡­ I never thought you worry for me so much Sying. But I guess I have too many wrong assumptions about you. Don''t worry I am all happy and satisfied with my life now. And as you have known me already I never cared for the difficulty levels around me", Li Xue said giving an obvious smirk to her like she has already read the depths of her words.


    She then turned to look at the waitress and gave a nod of eptance. "Thank You for giving me such high importance. But I can''t take this. I really congratte all of you for joining the reputedbel of Feng Internationals, but I am not as high as you are making me look like. These sweets ¡­ don''t mind but I will pay for these"


    Everyone was once again shocked. Did she really say that she is going to pay for all this? How? Won''t that cost her more than her whole month''s sry? What is up with this woman? Hasn''t she already lost her crown, then how is she still having so many luxuries in her life?

 Chapter 76 - Her Fiancée.

    <h4>Chapter 76 - Her Fianc¨¦e.</h4>


    "No, Li Xue! You can''t take it all on yourself. I will help you out in this" Wenting offered, without caring about the over ¨C protective tone he has used. People started looking at him as if they were trying to specte something from the midst of his words.


    There was a firmness and possessiveness of concern in between his words. A type of concern that was not right for him to show for any other woman who was not his girlfriend. But he did not give any hoot to those thoughts of rights and wrong and took out his tinum credit card out to pay the bill.


    There was an urgency in his movement as if he did not quicken his process then he would not be allowed. He was doubtful that the woman will again turn him down and will deny his help. Looking at him like this anyone can say thest presented facts were wrong. His desperation was giving away the certitude that in the past it could not be Li Xue, the one to chase after him rather the other way round.


    Wenting was about to hand over the card to the waitress but before he could, a firm order in a beautiful voice rang in the room. The words were very much curt and sharp, enough to make everyone halt their movements and thoughts.


    "No need!" Li Xue denied everything in a very curt manner, without caring to give any face to anyone. The man turned to look at her and found her sitting with a calm smile.


    "I can help you", he tried again but was again denied in clear words. "You don''t have to. I am capable to take care of my things"


    Zheng Wenting did not know what to say anymore. He has long lost the rationality of the situation and has long given up on the thoughts of people staring around. At this moment he only had Li Xue in front of him and nothing else mattered.


    Sying who was sitting just in between the man and woman felt a wave of antagonism wash over her. She wanted to scream ''Enough!'' at the man for his actions. Wanted to remind him that she was his girlfriend, not the other woman for whom he was showing so much concern. But due to restrictions of the kind character she was holding, she could only suppress herself by gritting her teeth.


    She can feel everyone''s surmising gazes on them. She wanted to exin to them that all the things they are specting have nothing truth in it, but the actions of the man were making it tough for her.


    Controlling the rising anger and disappointment in her heart, Sying turned to face Li Xue. cing her own hand over hers, she said with a warm smile "Li Xue, it''s fine. Let Wenting help you. You don''t always have to be strong in situations like this. We all are friends; we should help each other. And Wenting is just doing that. Don''t let people overthink this. Okay?"


    Her words were clearly drawing line between the man and woman. Sensing this, Li Xue''s one side lips tugged a little upwards in a slight mocking sneer, "Wen Sying, what did I do to make people overthink. I am just saying that I can handle my things myself. Is it that tough to understand? The bill will be nothing for me".


    Saying this Li Xue pulled out a card from her handbag, then extending it towards the waitress, she said "This is the preferential employee card of Feng Internationals. It has got enough points to pay off all the prices of these sweets. Please charge the bill on this"


    The waitress smiled as she took the card and went out to carry out the process. "Sure Mam!"


    Wen Sying felt humiliated. She was about to say something again but the man sitting beside her held her hands. "Let it be. Since she is saying that she could handle then it will only be right for her to do it". Zheng Wenting was also feeling the same, but the cause of his bitterness was different.


    The other people who were sitting at the table were all dumbfounded but suddenly someone asked, "Li Xue, you are working for Feng Internationals? Since when?"


    The woman nodded and simply replied, "It''s already been more than four years now". Since the question was asked inly, the woman did not mind giving an answer in a in way. She has note out to dere a war on everyone rather has only wanted to let a particr person know that she was still the same and anyone has yet a long way to cross to get victory against her.


    "More than four years! That''s really long. We never knew that once a diva queen has skills of cooking too", someonemented in fair light. These were the men who have been once the admirers of the woman, but never got any chance toe in front of her. Since now they have got an opportunity, they did not want to let it slide off because of some brainless women who had their heart only filled with envy.


    Soon most of the men in the group started chiming in admiration. Li Xue did not say anything, but epted everyone''s appreciation with a smile. Looking at the scene, all the other women felt envious.


    Soon it was time to leave as the desserts gotpleted. Zhen Wenting casted onest look towards the woman and then called out the waiter, "Please bring the bill"


    "Sir, the bill has already been paid", the waitress informed him after entering the room. Everyone was shocked again. It seemed like the surprises for the day had not gotten over yet.


    "Paid? Who paid it?" Wenting asked, looking around. His eyes paused at Li Xue for a second but the woman did not mind his stares as she took up a napkin to wipe off her lips lightly. He then moved to look at Sying and asked for a confirmation, "Did you already pay the bill?"


    Sying shook her head in denial, "No, I didn''t". The man again turned to look at the waitress in askance, "Sorry, could you help us know who paid the bill?"


    "Sir, the bill was paid by Ms. Li Xue''s fianc¨¦e"


    Li Xue almost choked on the water she was drinking as everyone''s eyes once again turned to look at her.

 Chapter 77 - Ashamed to introduce her boyfriend.

    <h4>Chapter 77 - Ashamed to introduce her boyfriend.</h4>


    Li Xue almost got choked on the waitress'' words. She has mentioned something about her fianc¨¦e. When did she get one in her life? Fianc¨¦e? Like really?


    She looked at the people who were staring at her like she was some kind of wonder of this world. She was shocked by the revtion too. Beside her Wen Sying was not able to contemte the things too.


    She turned to look at the man whose face was death shocked. His eyes were continuously fixed on the woman who has behaved all indifferent from the moment they have met and now he hase to know that there has been another man in her life.


    "Wenting?" Sying called out softly as she tugged on his arms. The man was brought back to the present time after he heard the soft frail voice of the woman. He turned his eyes to look at her. There was a dire concern in her eyes. "Wenting, I think Li Xue is in some trouble. Look at her, she looks clearly shocked too, like she has heard the mention of his fianc¨¦e for the first time. I know her the best. She has been my friend from the very beginning. How would I not know her?"


    Zheng Wenting too looked at her. He so wanted to believe her words but the indifference that Li Xue was showing to him was making it no good. It was making him feel that the woman has long moved on from him and did not even have any ounce of feelings for him. And that realization was making his heart hardened.


    "Li Xue, you got a fianc¨¦e, but you did not tell us about him. That''s not fair" someone said, his voiceced with disappointment like some opportunity got snatched away from him.


    "I agree, at least you should have told us. Look your fianc¨¦e has been so considerate by paying the bill, we should thank him"


    "He has spent so much here. Is he some wealthy businessman or he is also some employee from Feng Internationals?" Other one questioned.


    The woman was all stiffened at their words. She did not know what she should say? They were questioning about the person whom she did not know. She turned to look at the waitress and was about to ask when suddenly her phone rang in her purse. All attention instantly got attracted towards the call.


    The name that disyed on the cellphone screen gave her thunderbolt. Handsome Angel! ''When did his number get into my phone?'' She tried her best to remember it but failed. Blinking twice at the screen, she swiped on the call.


    "Hello!"


    "Done with your lunch?" asked the maic voice from the other side. Even without realizing, the woman''s heart skipped a beat. How did hee to know that she was gone for lunch?


    "Yes, almost done. How ¡­ I mean ¡­ Did you pay for lunch?" she asked, praying in her heart for both eptance and denial at the same time. Her heart wanted him to be the one behind it, so she can feel an ease. Though she had no idea why she would feel the ease if the man being called her fianc¨¦e is him? And at the same time she wanted him to deny her words thinking that will create some other story.


    "Who else do you expect to pay for you, if not me?" he asked, then without waiting added another sentence, "It''s only right for me to pay for you"


    "¡­" the woman was all stumped at his choice of words. What does he mean by those words? Why is he always intending to give her such tough roller coaster rides? "Oh okay!" not knowing what to say, only two words escaped her lips.


    "I am waiting for you outside. You cane when your work is done", he said and then waited for her to reply.


    "Huh? Ah I wille", she said as she quickly disconnected the call, ready to leave.


    At this moment someone again asked, "Li Xue, was that really your fianc¨¦e?" The woman did not say anything but smiled and picked up her handbag.


    Seeing her leaving, Wen Sying quickly stood up. "Li Xue, you are leaving? We have yet to talk about so many things. You cane with us"


    The woman smiled as she removed her hands, "I was here for the lunch and it''s alreadypleted, so I should leave. Like I said before I have some works to do"


    "Okay then we can send you where you are going. Wenting and I are free and we can even apany you and drive you back", she said again as she turned to look at the man to get his words of encouragement.


    Zheng Wenting, who was looking at all her movements from the beginning said, "Yes, let''s go together. I have no work this evening".


    "Li Xue ¡­ we are just", Sying wanted to say some more words but before she could even begin properly, Li Xue looked at her watch and waved her hand. "No need, I already have someone waiting for me outside. I would not want to bother you guys anymore. Since Mr. Zheng has got some free time, you both should spend it together. I will leave now"


    She said and tried to walk past everyone to get outside soon. She can''t make the man outside wait for her. It would really be deplorable if anyone came to know that she has made ''the Feng Shufen'' to wait for her.


    But was that her fault? No, she has definitely not asked the man toe here after her. Thinking of this, she really wanted to know what was his ns behind his arrival?


    But once again before she could leave, Wen Sying held her. "Li Xue, is the person waiting outside really your fianc¨¦e?" she asked, her expression can easily make anyone go nuts in the path of reality.


    Li Xue did not say anything, just waited for her toplete her words once for all. "It''s okay, you can tell us. If he is then we are really excited for you. Right Wenting?" she said and then turned to look at the man who was behaving like he had lost something really important.


    He did not say anything, but the woman named Maomao jumped in between. "Sying, why are you asking her? Look at her, she is clearly trying her best to hide it. It can only mean two things, either the man is not serious with her and just toying her around or he might be some old man whom she is ashamed to introduce as her boyfriend"


    Seeing the story of insults beginning again, Li Xue really felt a headache. Pinching the space in between her brows, she said "How does my personal life concern you all? Is there any need for me to exin things to you?"


    "See told you. She is embarrassed to bring her fianc¨¦e in front of everyone. That''s why she is just creating an excuse here. She is fearing that she will lose against Sying. CEO Zheng is rich and handsome. His family has a listedpany. In terms of man, no one could dominate our Sying. So she is just avoiding the humiliation", Maomao said, being all adamant on her words.


    "Maomao, that''s enough. You are being too much today. Don''t spout rubbish like that" Wen Sying chided but in her heart she felt good. Somewhere in her heart she too believed her words to be true. She just can''t believe that after what happened 5 years back, Li Xue could get any good man in her life.


    Finally, she has got something where Li Xue can''t intimidate her.


    But right at this moment a voice came from the entrance, "Any problem?". That voice was fresh and fruity and had the power to attract everyone''s attention towards it like a charmer.

 Chapter 78 - A bitter feeling of regret.

    <h4>Chapter 78 - A bitter feeling of regret.</h4>


    Wen Sying was overjoyed when she heard Maomao''s insulting words from Li Xue. Though she couldn''t show her joy in front of everyone, still she felt a kind of relief of contentment in her heart. Finally, she has got something in her pocket''s too where she will not look like a dwarf inparison to her.


    But her joy was nned to be a short lived one.


    "Any problem!" came a fresh ¨C fruity voice from the entrance and everyone instantly turned to look at the man who has appeared with an attractive charisma. His brown eyes scanned the entire room and instantly found the person for whom he hase searching in.


    Wen Sying was all bbergasted at the surprise appearance of the person. She very well knew who he was? This was none other than the Knight Prince of the country Chiboa, Qi Shuai. In Jingling City, there would be no woman who would not have this man in their heart.


    Since Feng Shufen has always kept himself in the elusive light, this man has been the representing market face of Feng Internationals. The man who was considered to be the best closest friend to the Big Boss of thepany.


    ''But what was he doing here? Did he get to some wrong room?'' she thought internally as she looked more at him.? She followed his gaze that was looking towards Li Xue with a cheerful, friendly smile.


    Her eyes went wide when some sudden realization struck her. She looked at the woman and waited to confirm her thoughts.


    Spotting the woman, the man smiled and then asked again. "Is there any problem here?" ?The question was not directed to everyone but to her particrly. It was Li Xue''s first time meeting him, so she had no idea about him.


    Her eyes held a confusion when she saw him walking towards her. She was about to ask him if she knew him, but right at this moment Maomao worded out in a dreamy tone. "Gosh! Am I seeing things? Or Master Qi Shuai is reallying towards us?


    Master Qi Shuai! Li Xue repeated the name inside her head, trying to recall where she has heard the name before.


    ''Eh! Is he the same Director Chief in Feng Internationals?'' she murmured lightly and looked at him. Within just a few seconds he reached her and then looked at the people around.


    Seeing him approach like this, Wen Sying thought to greet him first. It would definitely be beneficial for her if she can present some good impression in front of him. She turned to look at Zheng Wenting and the man instantly understood.


    Composing himself back into the CEO attitude, he walked towards the front, standing right beside his girlfriend and extending his hands for a formal handshake, "Director Qi, we never thought that ¡­"


    "You are still here. I was almost bored from waiting for you for thest two hours. If you are done, then let''s go fast. You can''t keep your boyfriend and boss waiting for you like this", he said, not giving any attention to the other people around. He ignored them like they were not present at the scene and directed his words to the woman he had intended to speak.


    Hearing his words, Li Xue finally realized what was happening around? Director Qi and Mr. Beelzebub havee here to pick her up. And since the main man of the show did not want to grab attention towards him, he has sent his friend to remind her that the Devil was waiting for her outside.


    She sighed in relief. For the first time after they met, she genuinely wanted to praise this man for being so thoughtful towards her. It would have been so scary if instead of Director Qi, he would be the one entering the room.


    But wait, did he just say that they had waited for TWO HOURS? That means they havee just after 30 minutes, she has arrived here. Then this restaurant takeover, the scene with special desserts and atst this whole lunch was all ¡­


    "And this ¡­", Qi Shuai extended back the Feng International''s preferential employee card and continued, "Take this back ¡­Your boyfriend is capable enough to take care of your expenditures. You don''t have to spent your hard earned money like this"


    Li Xue smiled awkwardly and took back the card. She could feel the scorching stares from everyone around. She knew they were eager to know what was exactly her rtionship with the man but she has decided to not let them get the satisfaction. It will be more satisfying to torment them.


    So being all calm and rxed, she said "Sorry to make you wait. I was about to leave but got stuck due to someone''s useless words". As she said she turned her eyes towards Maomao and Sying. There was an expression of disbelief in the air.


    Qi Shuai too understood her intentions. Giving a nonchnt re around, he said with a smile. "Ah it''s okay. Let''s go" he said and then gesture?her gentlemanly toe along with him.


    He looked at his watch and then said under his breath. ''Haha ¡­ Shufen I have got your treasure, Li Xue, safely out from the clutches of her jerk ex. You better treat me good now''. The two directly walked out, not caring to nce back at the expressions of the people behind.


    The onlookers were still not able to believe their eyes. They just stared nkly at the direction of the exits as the silhouette of the two disappeared.


    They could not believe that the Knight Prince of the country, Qi Shuai, hade all the way to pick Li Xue all by himself and was also kind and thoughtful to her. He was here for the same woman who had been into a dirty scandal five years back.


    Was he really her fianc¨¦e, as the waitress has said before? How impossible?


    But the way he was behaving with her seemed to make it look like the best possible thing at the scene. And not to mention, how he was bringing the word ''boyfriend'' again and again.


    Zheng Wenting was really embarrassed, but he was more hurt. He could not believe that Li Xue had got such great acquaintances now. She was not only a reputed chef under Feng International''sbel but she was also involved with someone like Qi Shuai!


    Somewhere he was also having a bitter feeling of regret.

 Chapter 79 - Dreadful murderous aura around.

    <h4>Chapter 79 - Dreadful murderous aura around.</h4>


    Zheng Wenting has got his eyes trained at the direction where Li Xue has left with the man. He felt a sour feeling of envy in his heart. How could he expect a woman as beautiful as Li Xue willck men around her?


    But he had never expected that she could even get acquainted with someone as influential as Qi Shuai. She was with Feng Internationals now, and that too at such a reputed position. Could it be that she has got this ce because ¡­


    "O my gosh! Sying! Was that true? Are they really in a rtionship? O my gosh ¡­ o my gosh Qi Shuai and Li Xue. That''s really big news" someone said from the group. "Maomao, I think you shouldn''t have offended her before. You even said ill about her fianc¨¦e. Do you really think now your words have any face? We have all seen who was her fianc¨¦e"


    The appearance of the man really created a big buzz among everyone. Wen Sying who has also witnessed everything in front of her eyes, clenched her fists as she heard the words going around. "We can''t be sure about it guys. Maybe they are good friends as we can''t forget that Li Xue is now working for Feng Internationals. And Director Qi has never been an aloof type like President Feng Shufen. He has always been friendly to the employees under theirbel. So their friendship is more understandable. Don''t create rumors without any solid evidence"


    She said as her eyes went to take a look at the man who was standing beside her all silent. The friends heard her words and nodded. Though they have clearly heard them mention ''boyfriend'' several times, at no point he has epted the fact that they were a couple.


    "Yes, Sying is right. Master Qi has always been friendly to the people around him. Even if Li Xue is acquainted with him, there is nothing great in it, not like she has got in the good books of President Feng Shufen. Hmph! What''s so good about her?" Maomao who was clearly feeling aggrieved said, trying to console herself with those words. The appearance of Qi Shuai by the side of Li Xue was like the tight p on her face.


    At her words, everyone could not decide whether they shouldugh at her or console her. How can she treat Director Qi as someone easy around? If he was really easy then would he have ignored Zhen Wenting and Wen Sying before? It was eptable that he was not as mighty as someone like Feng Shufen whose order rules the country and has great influence in the world around but still the value cannot be judged less.


    Outside the restaurant, Li Xue was really embarrassed. It was her first meeting with the Director of the Feng Internationals and on the first meeting itself she had presented him with such a foul impression. She was sure that he must have heard most of the words from earlier.


    "Ahh ¡­ that Director Qi, I am really sorry for before. I didn''t know you were here and wasn''t able to greet you properly", she said, getting really apologetic at her behavior. Though it has not been her fault but still the man she was facing right at this moment was her superior. So it will only be better if she keeps her formal side up at front.


    When he heard her soft, polite voice, Qi Shuai stopped in his steps and turned to look at her. "Haha ¡­ You don''t have to apologize for anything, Sister ¨C in ¨Cw! If the man gets to know that you were apologizing me, then he will definitely have my head without thinking twice about it"


    Li Xue was all dumbfounded at his words. Not because she felt pity for him but because of the way she was being addressed by him. Why did he call her Sister ¨C in ¨Cw? Did he really misinterpret the situation?


    She looked at him and was about to make things clear but he said, "Okay let''s get to the car first or Shufen wille out himself to find you back". Saying this he quickly paced towards the parking area.


    Getting near the signature ck Maybach, he gently but urgently pushed the woman inside the back seat and went to take his seat in the front.? When Li Xue got inside, cold chilly air struck her hard, making her shiver from the core.


    There was Mr. Beelzebub sitting with a poker face, his aura all dark and terrifying. She has thought to ask him about the reason for his sudden arrival but looking at him like this, she has no more strength to say anything. She was getting a feeling that if she says anything at this moment, then it would be only her regretting afterwards.


    But the cold was really getting unbearable for her. She turned to look towards the driver who was looking allposed to the temperature. Not able to take it anymore, she said "Can you please increase the temperature a little? I am getting a little cold."


    The driver and Qi Shuai at an instant turned to look at her. Getting their sudden stares like this, the woman felt weird. Didn''t she just say to increase the temperature? Was that something out the line of her politeness?


    She again turned to look back at the man who was not giving any hints to her, as if he was giving her some kind of silent treatment. Smiling awkwardly, she said, "Haha ¡­ don''t mind my words. It seems like the weather is itself like that"


    "It''s not like that, sister ¨C in ¨Cw. The problem is that the air conditioner in the car is already at room temperature. The chills you are feeling are not from it rather from the man who is sitting beside you. Can''t you feel it? The dreadful murderous aura around ¡­ Even looking outside the window, you could see the skies getting clouded over ¡­" Qi Shuai said, making his eyes filled with sympathy and gesturing to her to feel the air around.


    Hearing him mentioning this so straightforwardly, her eyes turned to look at the man and there was no doubt that the man was seriously carrying a murderous air around. But why was he like this? Did she do something to make him like this? Or was it because she made him wait out in the car?

 Chapter 80 - This man is really impressive.

    <h4>Chapter 80 - This man is really impressive.</h4>


    "Huh? President Feng, is there something wrong? Ugh! Is it because I made you wait for such a long time. That''s because I did not know you were here and furthermore it was not like I have asked you toe here. So ¡­ I just mean that you have so much work to attend" Li Xue said, being a little hesitant with her words.


    The man was still working on hisptop. Hearing her words, he did not care to exin much. "I am the boss of thepany".


    Qi Shuai almost puked blood when he heard him. What does he mean by his words? Of course he was the boss but inparison to any other employee, he works four times more. Not to mention, all his hours of the day have always been dedicated to his work.


    Then what did he actually mean by saying that he was the boss. Not like he leaves his work on the hands of his employees.


    Li Xue too knew this thing. Though she has not seen him working, she has heard how tough and strict the Feng Group has been with work and ethics. It can only happen when the people at higher ups are strict and tough to inspire their subordinates. But since the man has said it like this then she could only nod to his words.


    "Right, you are the boss. Then why are you here? Was it because of some work?" she asked again as her eyes went to look at the doc.u.ments on theptop. Looking at him like this working, she can only think of this suitable reason. But then why was he in the foul mood? Did her thoughts get influenced by the exaggerated words of Director Qi? Or why was she thinking that there is something wrong in the scene?


    When Feng Shufen felt the woman''s analyzing gaze on himself, he lifted up his eyes to look at her. He can see her shivering slightly. Putting hisptop aside and then swiftly took off his suit jacket, and wrapped it around her, "You are still shivering!"


    In the process of doing so, unknowingly or knowingly, he has pulled her close to himself. Getting her looks this close, he sighed in relief. She still looked as fresh as she was in the morning. It was good that those people inside did not make her mood dampen or else ¡­


    Li Xue was also all stunned after suddenly getting so closed to the man. "Oh, thank you. The weather has really got a little colder today" she said, not knowing what else to say.


    The driver up in the front has no idea how he should be reacting to the news he has discovered. Earlier in the morning he was only having a doubt but now looking at such a scene going in front of his eyes, he no longer had any doubts in his mind. This woman was definitely going to be their future Lady Boss.


    Qi Shuai was inplete disbelief. The man whom he has never seen being considerate towards anyone, not even to himself; was now being so warm, kind and soft to a woman. Was this real or has he transmigrated to the world of hallucination?


    Getting the extra honey in the air, Qi Shuai was not able to take anymore. It was like he was forced to have food on an already full stomach. So suffocating it felt. To ease himself from this certain dose of dog food, he coughed hard only to snap the man and woman back.


    For some moment, Li Xue has lost into his deep intense sterling steely eyes, not even realizing the close proximity she was sharing with the man she calls Mr. Beelzebub. When she heard that snapping cough, she hastily moved back, wrapping the jacket more properly around her, chiding her own ignorance of the surroundings in her head.


    Just opposite to her reaction, Feng Shufen was all nonchnt andposed as if there had been nothing wrong before. "The Fengs has taken over this restaurant!" he said and then again took hisptop back in his hands.


    His words put all the three in the confusion. What does he mean? As if the man has already seen through them, he reminded "That was the reply of the question you have asked me earlier".


    Question asked? What did she ask before?


    She blinked her eyes trying to remember what she had asked him. After giving a moment to it, she harked back to her own words. She has asked him why he was here! She looked at him with udit eyes. This man was really impressive. Even she has forgotten what she has asked after the small eye lock she had with him but he remembered.


    Maybe it was because her dark amber eyes weren''t as intense and deep like his steely ones! She pouted internally on her own dumb realization.


    "Oh ¡­ then you should have left after doing it. Why did you wait? It must have caused you inconvenience" she said as she turned to look at the other two men in the front.


    "I received a call from WeiWei''s school and it''s time to pick her up and I am almost done with my work", he again replied with the minimum words possible as his fingers swiftly worked on the keyboard. "Drive to Cygnus International School!" he ordered the driver and the car quickly drove off its way.


    "But didn''t you say that you have work to attend today. Then howe ¡­" she clearly remembered that he had said earlier that he will not be apanying them due to some work then why suddenly ¡­


    She was in the middle of asking the questions but before she couldplete her words, Qi Shuai jumped in between, "Ahh Sister ¨C in ¨Cw, don''t worry! Shufen canplete his work whenever he wants. He has already been working on the works ahead a month. So even if he takes a break for a whole month the process will not be disrupted"


    "Director Qi, can you please not call me sister ¨C in ¨Cw? I think you have got some misunderstanding here?" Li Xue said. She was really feeling awkward hearing him address her like that and especially in front of this Mr. Beelzebub.


    "How so? I consider Shufen as my best brother and you are his girlfriend, so that automatically makes you my sister ¨C in ¨Cw. And do you really think that the man sitting beside you will let me call any woman as his? No not at all! If he is allowing me then he is up with all confidence. There is no way, I have misunderstood the story here", Qi Shuai turned to say, giving her a wink.


    "¡­" Those words made Li Xue speechless.


    "By the way, who is WeiWei?", he asked. He did not have much time to get through the whole background of Li Xue, so he was still unknown to the identity of the little chipmunk.

 Chapter 81 - The Principal has called him to school!

    <h4>Chapter 81 - The Principal has called him to school!</h4>


    "Ah Li Wei, she is my daughter" Li Xue replied, making Qi Shuai''s eyes go wide. His eyes instantly flung to look at the man who was sitting beside the woman all nonchntly, looking at hisptop.


    Daughter! They already have a daughter! Howe he is still unknown to this?


    Looking at him, Li Xue was about to ask him if there was any problem but before she could, a loud scream erupted inside the car that almost gave the driver a heart attack and the woman shut her ears in horror.


    "Traitor! Shufen, you are truly a traitor! When you do the deed? You already have a sweet little daughter, who is already going to school and here being your friend I don''t have any idea about it. Do you really take me as your friend or am I being fooled in this rtionship?"


    He yelled. His expressions are getting more and more like the wife who has caught her husband fooling around with another woman. When Li Xue caught that expression of his, she almostughed out loud. But then her expressions filled with surprise when she caught the gist of his words.


    Was this over ¨C dramatic man misunderstood ''her'' daughter to be ''their'' daughter? Being horrified with the sudden creation of such rumor, she turned to look at the man who has not yet given any reaction to the words.


    Feng Shufen was still busy moving his fingers swiftly on the keyboard. Seeing him like this, it felt like he had not heard any of the words. Was he that concentrated on his work that he has not heard his whining friend?


    Li Xue thought that those reasons made sense so she turned to clear everything up by herself. "Director Qi, I think you have taken the wrong things. Li Wei is my daughter, not ¡­" But again before she couldplete her words, another voice ordered.


    "Stop the car at the next signal. Director Qi has a lot of work and he needs toplete that before the clock strikes midnight", Feng Shufen said without lifting his eyes up at the man. He was too engrossed to look around but that does not mean he has not heard the words.


    "And Ms. Li Xue, you don''t have to exin everything to the people around. You know the truth and I know how to change it so that''s enough to look after", he said and then closed hisptop to keep it aside.


    "Huh?" His words were confusing and she was trying her best to catch the right string from between so that she can understand what exactly this man meant.


    "Any problem?" the man asked, seeing her raise a suspicion. Li Xue shook her head in denial, "Nope, just that your words were too fast for me to understand"


    Maybe she has not understood the meaning behind it, but Qi Shuai being his best buddy from the very beginning got everything to the point. "You ¡­ are you serious? You are abandoning me just because I raised my queries. I have been your friend from the beginning and this is how you are treating me now? Fine, if you are so adamant on keeping secrets, then I am the stubborn one too"


    He said and then tuned to look at the driver. "You don''t have to stop the car. I will apany everyone to the school. I also want to meet my little princess, after all I am going to be his uncle soon". He ordered.


    The driver was at the tough ce. Though he knew that the ultimate order ruling would be of the President but in no way he could ignore the words of the Director. He lifted his eyes up to look at the Boss sitting at the back. Feng Shufen nodded to him and that was enough for him to know that he has to keep going.


    Soon the car halted at Cygnus International School. Li Xue looked at the man and said, "President Feng, you don''t have toe inside. It will be a trouble for you. I will go, pick her up and thene back"


    She said and then without giving any time to him, she pushed the door open and hopped out. It would really look bad if she made him do all these works for her. He was an angel figure of her little girl and that was enough, she can''t let the people around think something else.


    But as she stepped out, Feng Shufen too followed her suit. "It''s okay. I cane along with you. The Principal has called me before so it will only be right if I go in and see if everything is right"


    The Principal has called him! Why?


    "Sorry, but did you say that the principal has called you?" she asked, not knowing why he was linked into all this. He was just here today to drop the little girl off. Then calling him gives no sense to her.


    The man simply nodded, finding nothing wrong in the scene. "Yes, she called me earlier to ask if I will being to pick WeiWei up or not"


    "Why?" she asked, not looking at the tone she was using. It felt like she was rightfully demanding him to exin to her the things that she was not able to get. "Ah ¡­ I mean why did she call you it''s not like that you have been here at the process of admission or your name has been filled in the name of legal guardian''s column, so I don''t understand why they are bothering you with all this"


    The man felt a wave of satisfaction wash over him when he felt her getting more closer andfortable around him. Unknowingly, his lips tugged a little upwards. "Well! I also have no idea. Let''s go in and find it out together" he said, putting his hand inside the front pockets of his dress pants and then gesturing to her toe with him.


    Li Xue nodded too and then the two made their way inside. "I am sorry for troubling you", she said feeling really apologetic from her heart. She has never thought that their presence will start creating trouble for him. But she also felt grateful that even after being so troublesome for him, he was still being so kind to her and her daughter.

 Chapter 82 - Signatures of both parents were needed.

    <h4>Chapter 82 - Signatures of both parents were needed.</h4>


    Qi Shuai felt like the Earth had started rotating in the clockwise direction, going all opposite to its nature when he saw that sporadic gentle smile on Feng Shufen''s lips. He just could not believe it. He can bet that it has been his first time seeing him like this.


    For a moment, he felt it to be his illusion when he found no special surprise reaction on the driver''s face. "Did I just get illusioned or did that devil man really smile moments before?" he asked the driver.


    But there came no reply. Qi Shuai sighed inwardly. ''This man has a real bunch of loyal people around him. Not giving any secrets out!''


    "Hey I know that you are not allowed to say anything about your boss but I am not anyone. Quick, quick tell me ¡­ was that for real or it was just a figment of my imagination?" he asked, perking his ears up to get an answer.


    "That ¡­ Director Qi, I can''t break the concord I have signed before. So I can''t tell you anything. I am sorry", the driver denied politely.


    Qi Shuai was disappointed. He was really aching to know the changes that havee in his friend but this world was simply not helping him.


    ________


    Inside Li Xue walked along with the man. There was no doubt their individual presence has always been very awe ¨C inspiring in the midst of the crowd but being together like this was making them look hundredfold stupendous to the people''s eyes, garnering everyone''s attention only on them.


    Since it has always remained difficult to track down Feng Shufen in cameras, no one could identify him walking around the school. And as for the woman, though her beauty never died but her name has been long forgotten by the public''s active memory.


    Not paying any heed to the stares, the couple directly walked to the principal''s office. Since the school had already guessed their arrival, there was already a staff waiting for them to receive outside.


    "Good afternoon, President Feng! It''s really been an honor for our school. Pleasee inside", the man greeted him and pushed the door of the office open and then all politely turned to greet the woman who was following elegantly just behind the man.


    "Good afternoon Madam Feng! It''s nice to see you again". Li Xue was shocked at the addressing words again. First it was Qi Shuai, who addressed her as ''Sister ¨C in ¨Cw''. She can understand his words out of misunderstanding but then why was this man referring to her as ''Madam Feng''?


    Li Xue looked at the man weirdly. She clearly remembers her to be the same man from before, Mr. Martin. She thought to clear the things out but then seeing her little''s Handsome Angel already waiting inside, she ignored her thoughts and walked in.


    The Principal was already standing in greetings. "Good afternoon, President Feng! Good afternoon, Ms. Li Xue! Please sit", thedy said as she gestured politely towards thefortable chairs.


    Feng Shufen pulled the chair out first for her to sit and then swiftly went to grab one for himself. Li Xue was a little taken aback by his gesture. But what could she do? She thanked and took the seat, turning her eyes to look back at the principal.


    "Is there any problem? You called before ¡­ Does Li Wei create some problems for you?" she asked, knowing the past records of her back from the previous schools. Her little devil has always been in her teacher''s book as the most curious child of the school. And now being called again by the Principal, she thought the same.


    "Haha ¡­ There is nothing like that Ms. Li Xue. It has been just the first day and Li Wei has been a really good child in the ss. I have talked to her ss teacher before and she was quite impressed by her level of intelligence and understanding. And about being naughty in the ss, though she has not been like that but even if she does something, we can handle it. She is just a five years old child and we know children are naughty in their beginning years"


    The principal said with a smile. Hearing her say that, for instance Li Xue remembered from the previous school. She was happy that this time her daughter has got a good school and teachers.


    "Sorry to bother you today. There was a paper left to be verified at our end and it needed your signatures, so we have called to inquire if you coulde today and go through that process. It''s something called after - admission process. We did not intend to harm your work time, hope it does not cause much disturbance", the principal said while gesturing to Mr. Martin to bring the papers up.


    "Oh! it''s okay Principal mam. I wasn''t busy but please don''t bother President Feng into this. There is simply no need", Li Xue said as she looked at the man who was sitting silently and going through the school''s prospectus. Though he looked busy with the book, she knew that he was hearing everything they were talking about.


    "I can understand. But this form needed the signatures of both the parents so I have to disturb both of you", the Principal said apologetically and then looked at the man and continued. "Last day when you havee with Ms. Feng to carry out the initial process, it was even fine with only one parent signature. But the after admission process form requires the details and signatures of both the parents".


    ''Both parents! Who? She and Mr. Beelzebub! How?''


    She screamed inside her mind as her eyes turned to look at the man in horror. ''Oh God! What type of misunderstanding is this? How did they misunderstand him to be the father of Li Wei? Has her little devil said something here? Now what should she do? What is this man thinking now? Did he also misunderstand things? No, no this was not her fault'' her inner voice was getting louder and louder as she saw the man lifting his eyes up to look at the principal for the first time.


    His eyes held a mystery of expressions that she wasn''t able to contemte. Not knowing what to do she turned to look at the principal, she asked "S ¨C sorry but can you tell me how did youprehended him to be Li Wei''s ¡­", she paused in hesitation but at the end continued, "Li Wei''s father. I remember I have not mentioned anything about her father and has even kept the column empty"


    Even though her voice seemed to be calm at the situation, her heart was feeling dreadful inside. For some reason she was fearing that the man will take her wrongly and will misinterpret the things. She looked at the principal and waited for her to give an answer.


    "You don''t have to panic Mrs. Feng; our school does not leak the information out. So even if you fill this form today, your secret marriage will remain a secret. We know you would have your reasons behind it, so please don''t worry!" the Principal said with a consoling smile but her constion was doing no good to the woman.


    She turned again to look at the man and still she was not able to read his expressions. What exactly on earth is happening with her? She thought as a forced smile got over her lips.


    "Actually, you might have misunderstood the things. We are not ¡­" she tried her best luck for thest time, praying to all her lucky stars but at this moment a cold voice interjected in between.


    "Fine! Bring the papers"


    His voice was cold as ice. Li Xue was taken aback. This was her first time hearing him like this. There was no doubt he was angry. She was doomed now! How is she going to exin the things to him?

 Chapter 83 - Commendable way to bring up a child.

    <h4>Chapter 83 - Commendable way to bring up a child.</h4>


    Making his expressions all stiff and stern, Feng Shufen filled all his details in the columns of Li Wei''s father and then gave the form back to Li Xue to fill her part. Looking at him eluding such a cold, chilly aura, she did not put up any words to stop his actions.


    Filling the papers as per requirements, the man handed it back to the Principal and said in a very calm manner, "We hope that in future, you will look after our WeiWei. If something crops up, don''t hesitate calling me. And also while going through the school''s prospectus, I have seen there is somethingcking. I will let my secretary help you with it. Hope you don''t mind"


    Li Xue was stunned, hearing his words. Was he covering the truth for her? But won''t it be better for him to reveal it? Unknowingly her heart was moved when he showed such consideration towards her. How can she not be touched? It was the first time someone has been so thoughtful for her. In the past years, about whom she was confident that they cared for her were all fake and liars. Everyone was just around for their own sake.


    Now finding someone really caring for her and her daughter genuinely, she can''t ignore but feel touched in her heart. Her eyes subconsciously went to stare at the man, who has been so soft and gentle to her.


    The Principal was all fl.u.s.tered on the mention of the school''s drawbacks. Though their school was the best in the country and no one can ever point out the fields, they werecking in but there was no way in which those pointers can escape the Feng Shufen''s eyes.


    Smiling awkwardly, she said "We have thought to make changes too, but that would take some time since the trust provides us funds only once in the years. I know being a father you are concerned about your daughter''s future, so we would definitely cooperate with you. I would really like to thank you for the help in advance". She was really grateful.


    "Mama! Handsome Angel!"


    They were still in the talks when suddenly a cheerful voice interrupted everyone with its adorable exuberance. And then in the next second, the ball full of energy sprinted inside the room. The man, who was sitting on the chair, instantly got up and scooped the little girl up in his arms. Just in two or three days, he has be all used to carrying her in his arms.


    "Slowly, don''t run like that, you might hurt yourself", he said, getting her allfortable in his embrace. Little Li Wei giggled at his words lightly and then said, "Handsome Angel, I have be an expert in running now. I won''t fall or get hurt".


    "Li Wei, are you forgetting something?" Li Xue asked. She knew her daughter has always been careful about her surroundings and it''s rarest for her to forget her manners. But being her mother, it was her responsibility to look after her, if she ever does.


    The little girl looked at her mother with some thoughts. In her head she tried to recall all her actions from a few moments before, trying to get about what her Mama was trying to point out. Understanding what she missed, she bit her tongue a little out and said with a guilty tone. "Oops! Sorry Mama! I almost forgot"


    Then turning around to face her Handsome Angel, she gestured to him to put her down urgently. Going to the little one''s demand, he put her down and then waited to see what she was up to.


    Getting down from his embrace, Little Li Wei instantlyposed herself into a little formal attitude as she walked forward and bowed a little down in front of the Principal. "I am sorry for my impoliteness, Principal Mam. I should have asked for your permission before getting in your office. I promise, I will not repeat the same mistake next time"


    The way she said those words almost left everyone in an awe. Being in the profession of education for years, the principal has herself never seen any child being so polite and obedient. Not only was the little girl aware of her mistakes but was also known for the ways in which she should apologize and correct it.


    "No, no child, it''s okay. Since you already know your mistake, everything is perfect. Just don''t repeat it next time. Okay?", the principal said softly. She was really impressed with the little girl. She instantly praised the way she was brought up.


    Children will always be proper if they were made known about the proper attitude and manners at their young age. And looking at this little girl now, she can''t ignore but praise the properness she has been taught. It was reallymendable.


    "Thank You, Principal Mam", Little Li Wei said and then turned to look at her mother. "Mama, I am sorry. I have forgotten to ask for permission before, seeing Handsome Angel here. But I promise I will not repeat it again".


    Li Xue smiled and nodded at her words. Then crouching down to get to her princess height, she said, "It''s okay baby. Mistakes are bound to happen, even if you are too careful around. The thing that''s important here is you know what you did wrong and have even apologized for it so everything is fine now"


    Little Li Wei nodded in understanding and then went back to the man whom she had left before. Since she was small in height, she could barely manage to reach his knees. Tugging his pants lightly, she asked "Handsome Angel, have youpleted your work in the office? Will you be apanying us for the ice cream treat now?" she asked, looking up with expectant eyes.


    Feng Shufen looked at her eyes. And he was sure that looking at her like this, even if he had some urgent work to attend, then too he would have cancelled it for the sake of this little piece. "Yes, it''spleted and we can go for the ice cream treat together" he said and then leisurely looked at the principal and said, "Since the things are already done here, then we would leave now"


    "Sure, Sure ¡­ President Feng! It''s already good that you could take out your precious time toe here, that too at such a short notice" The Principal said gratefully.


    ___________


    Outside, Li Xue followed the man from behind. He was holding the little girl''s hands and was making the way towards the car. She can still feel the ignorance he was giving to her. As if he was angry about something.


    ''What''s up with him? Can''t he let me exin for once?'' sheined internally as she looked at his back. His sudden ignorance was irking her. She was desperate to exin to him that the words from the principal were aplete misunderstanding and she had no idea about it but the man was not even giving her a nce.


    "President Feng, can you please hear me once? I really need to exin the things from before. It''s not the way you think", she said from behind but the man did not say anything and continued to walk forward.


    Little Li Wei, who had also heard her mother''s words turned to look at her with a confused look but soon her confusion turned into sympathy. Just by looking at her mother''s expression, she was sure that there was something wrong from her mother''s end or else she wouldn''t be so desperate.


    Then looking up at her Handsome Angel, she asked softly, "Handsome Angel, are you angry with Mama?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her and then shook his head in denial. "Then?" she asked again. Though the little girl knew that she can''t help her mother in this problem, at least she could still collect some information for her.


    "Your Mama made some mistake but she herself is not aware of it. So I am just making her realize it", he said inly and then with one swift motion picked her up in his arms. "Didn''t your Mama say before that one should be aware of her mistakes? So I am just helping your mother know it. I can neither get mad at you nor your mother"


    The little girl nodded and smiled. She was relieved that her Handsome Angel was not mad rather he was just helping. There was nothing for her to worry now.

 Chapter 84 - Deserves to be spoiled.

    <h4>Chapter 84 - Deserves to be spoiled.</h4>


    In the car,


    Qi Shuai''s eyes got wide, when he saw a cute little munchkin sitting beside the cold faced, surly Feng Shufen. Apart from their simr grey eyes, the other thing that caught his surprise was the type of easiness the little one was showing around the Devil. So cute yet fearless! If it would have been some other kid or even an a.d.u.l.t, they would not have dared toe any close to the devil.


    He still remembers Feng Shufen''s own nephew, first young sister Feng Yiran''s son has never been this close to him; yet here this young little girl has all snuggled under his arms. There was no hint of fright or panic in her eyes rather it looked like she was hugging her soft toy by her side.


    "This ¡­ is she your daughter?" Qi Shuai asked, turning to look at Li Xue who has be weirdly silent suddenly.


    "Umm ¡­ yes she is my daughter", the woman said, getting suddenly snapped out of her thoughts. Seeing her mother introducing her as her daughter, Little Li Wei instantly jumped and introduced herself in the way she had learnt.


    "Hello! I am Little Li Wei, daughter of my mother. It''s nice to meet you, Uncle ¡­" she paused to think of a describing word suitable to name, but could not get any. Getting a little miffed she said, "Umm ¡­ sorry uncle, since I have just met you and yet there to know you better, I cannot give you any pretty name. But soon I will"


    She said prettily with a smile and then turned to look at her mother. Her eyes were asking her Mama, if she was fine. Guessing the inner words of her daughter, she nodded and then again turned to nce at the man who was sitting all silently. Her eyes turned to look back at the man, but he was still avoiding her. He has thrown his head back at the seat and has closed his eyes tiredly.


    Soon the car came to halt at a high end ice cream parlor. "Handsome Angel, we are there. Should I go in with Uncle Friend and bring ice cream for everyone? You look so tired; you can rest here. And Mama, rememberst time you have said that you will always like whatever I will bring for you then can I go and select a surprise ice cream for you?"


    Li Wei said, looking at both the people on her both sides. Feng Shufen understood what the little girl was trying to do. Though it looked childish but it still it was her thoughts that mattered.


    Li Xue too understood her daughter. After giving some thoughts to it she also nodded. "Hey, what about me? Why are you not including me in the team? Am I not being nice to you?" Qi Shuai said, feeling all aggrieved.


    Looking at him, Li Wei giggled. "Whiny Uncle Friend, if you also stay back in the car then who will apany me inside. I am still a kid and no one will give me ice cream, if I don''t have an elder by my side. So I asked you toe with me. It''s pretty simple", she said, shrugging her shoulders coolly backwards.


    "Whiny Uncle Friend? What''s with that name? I don''t like it. Change it ¡­ change it", Qi Shuai said, not understanding why he was given such a name.


    "I am sorry, Whiny Uncle Friend. But that was the name, I came up for you. It''s not like I have nned it. It came out on its own when I saw youining" the little girl said rubbing her chin.


    "Huh? You mean I am whining here? Yes ¡­ I mean yes for a moment Iined but you can''t name me on the basis of it. You can call me smart, handsome or anything that suits my personality. Look at me for a moment and decide. You would get something better, you know I am really handsome even better than your handsome angel" he said as he turned his head, first to the left and then to the right to give the girl a better view of his charms.


    Little Li Wei pursed her lips at him and said shaking her head in denial. Then without waiting for another second, she climbed up the seat and wrapped her arms possessively around Feng Shufen. "No, my Handsome Angel is the best. You are good too but not as much as my Handsome Angel"


    "Angel? He is the Devil of this world. How did he get good in your eyes? Baby, you must be mistaken. Just don''t go on his looks, look at my heart. He is ¡­" he was about to say more but his words got struck when he earned a death re from the man on whom a little adorable ko was clung with all love and life.


    Their eyes look all the same, cold and steely. Qi Shuai has never dreamt that someone in this world would ever be able to imitate the King of Hell like this. The little girl''s expression right at this moment was so fierce, bringing a rough unapproachable aura around her, same like Feng Shufen.


    "Sister ¨C in ¨Cw, what''s this? Wasn''t Shufen enough before? Why suddenly this cute, adorable munchkin has also be an exact imitation like him? Save me from them, please", he pleaded meekly, trying his best to get out of the pair''s line of sight.


    Li Xue was amused at the dramas that were going on in front of her eyes. She knew that her daughter was possessive for her but it was just her. She has not known that with the same care and possessiveness, she would also develop for her Handsome Angel too. Seems like her loving feeling for this man was not so simple for her to define.


    "Li Wei, you ¡­" before she could even say something, the man interjected knowing what would be her words. "Don''t me her. Presenting her own thoughts is not bad"


    "But it''s not right for her to be so agitated like this", she tried to protest.


    "Exactly! Sister ¨C in ¨Cw is right; I didn''t say something that intense to agitate her. She ¡­" Qi Shuai supported, after all it was his name involved. He can''t let such a beautiful little girl call him ''Whiny Uncle Friend'' for life. That would definitely not suit his character.


    Feng Shufen again red at him and then said. His voiceing out all natural like there was nothing wrong, but the dreadfulness was masked in it. "Are you a kid? Fine let me send ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­ President Feng, why are you taking these things so seriously. I was just ying along with our sweet WeiWei. Can''t I? Don''t get so serious about it. I love to be her Winy Uncle for life. Now I won''t dy and will take her out. She wants to have ice cream. We will go together, have fun and bring different vors for everyone" He said and smiled sheepishly.


    This ... Feng Shufen was truly evil. He knows well how to make people give in as per his words and demands.


    After that Qi Shuai took Little Li Wei with him to get her the ice creams. The driver also went along with them, in order to give them a helping hand.


    Back in the car, Li Xue was left alone with Feng Shufen. The manzed off his head on the back of the seat in a very rxed manner and closed his eyes.


    "If you always go ording to all her demands then she will be spoiled. She needs to know ¡­"


    "She deserves to be spoiled. And we don''t need to worry, you are already a good mother to her. So let me be her good father now" he said as if that were the most appropriate words in this world.

 Chapter 85 - Let him be a good father.

    <h4>Chapter 85 - Let him be a good father.</h4>


    Let him be a good father!


    What does he mean by those words? Li Xue was stupefied at his words. His eyes were still closed in a rxed manner like he had not said anything unusual.


    Coughing a little to grab his attention, she said "President Feng, I think you have received a false impression earlier. I really have no idea why the Principal thought to fill your name in Li Wei''s father''s column. But believe me I have not mentioned you anywhere. I might not have any evidence to prove myself but ¡­"


    "Do you want to exin yourself that badly to me? Why?" the man asked, still keeping his eyes closed. His voice was so soft and gentle that if she had not seen the movement of his lips then she would have ignored it thinking that she might have heard some illusioned whisper.


    "Huh?"


    "As far as I have understood you, you are not a woman who will give people exnations to exin her point or herself" he said, finally opening his eye to look at her. His brows slightly raised at her, asking to give him some reasonable answer.


    Li Xue was stumped at his understanding. He has guessed her so right in just a span of only two or three days. She has never thought that this man was observing her so minutely.


    But he was right too. She has never been this desperate to exin before, not even when she was with Zheng Wenting. Then why suddenly his views about her were affecting her mood like this. She looked at him, more into his eyes that was like a ma not allowing her to pull away.


    "You might have taken me wrong. I just don''t want you to misread the things. And after what happened today, if you take me wrong then I can understand. But at least I can try exining myself. It''s just ¡­"


    "Shhh ¡­ you would never have to give any exnations to me. I will always understand you better than you understand yourself. Don''t be so conscious around me. I want you to feel rxed and safe when I am with you. Want to be your safest home", he said putting his fingers lightly over her lips to make her words stop.


    It was not because he wanted to say all these words but because he has seen her inner real self, getting anxious over his thoughts. So he just wanted her to ease up a little. Seeing her getting influenced by his thoughts was definitely a good progress for him.


    "Ah President Feng, please don''t go to the same matter again. I have already discussed it with you. There can never be anything possible between us. I am not evenfortable with you, how can I ¡­" she said, not understanding her own words.


    "Am I scaring you?" he asked, his eyes growing darker than usual. Li Xue can feel the air changing too. Preventing herself from his sight, she so badly wanted to run away in the mountains but his eyes were just asking her to be seated at her ce like she was not allowed to move even a bit.


    Who will not be scared by him? She knew that his attitude for her was especially different from all, but that difference was scaring her. She has no idea what she did to make him so desperate to her.


    "No, no how could that be possible? You are already so good to me. There is no way I would be scared of you President Feng. Any woman will feel touched looking at you so gentle to them. Thank You for being so considerate", she said, putting the most convincing smile on her face.


    The man looked at her face, tilted it slightly to both sides to analyze her expressions in a more knowing manner and then asked all of a sudden, giving a heart attack to the woman.


    "Are you also touched with my actions? So now are you going to be my wife?


    What? Wife? Wasn''t it''s been only thest day when he has asked her to be his girlfriend then ¡­ Wasn''t this man progressing at a speed of light now? Girlfriend and Wife already have such a huge line of difference ¡­ What is this man actually thinking of?


    "President Feng, I can never be in those women categories. I can simply not match your formidable presence. There are so many beautifuldies that deserve to be beside you with their head high and I ¡­" she paused with a hesitation but thenpleted her words in one go. "And about me, I have a past which you still have no idea of. Getting with me will never bring anything good to you".


    Li Xue said and then pulled her face to look in another direction. After bringing up her weak spot all by herself, she did not know how to face him. If it had been someone else, then she would not have cared. But with him, she herself did not know why she was getting affected.


    Feng Shufen looked at her back, since she had already pulled away his face. ''Little did this woman know that I know a lot more than she has ever thought''. Few moments before he thought that he was progressing with her but just a few moments after that, she again started pulling the guard walls around her higher, pushing his progress back from where he started.


    After quite some time, when Li Xue felt that she had already said everything necessary and enough to make him understand. So turning around, she thought to mend everything once and for all. Her lips curled up in a polite in smile but her eyescked the shine from before.


    "Thanks for today. You have really been considerate to us. But we can''t take your advantage and let the Principal misunderstand our rtionship. I will go and ask her to rectify the form tomorrow itself. So you won''t be rumored in the future. Your reputation matters and something is going ¡­", before even getting toplete her words, the man''s dark shadow covered her frame and in the next moment she was pushed a little into the seat.


    Her dark amber eyes locked with his steely ones. She was about to cry out in surprise but before she could his lips crashed over hers, muffling off all her protests and reasons. The kiss was not rough or possessive. Not like the one that was initiated to prove a dominance, rather was something very soft and assuring. Making her realize the peak of gentleness that she has never thought existed. Like he was trying to assure her to be confident.


    When the small passionate moment ended, she was left breathless. Her expressions all out of the point, making the man get a sudden response from theher regions. But he knew well, when to leash and unleash his desires. "I don''t care about your past. Your presence by my side in the future is what concerns me".


    "¡­", she was already trying to catch her breath when the man seemed all cool and ustomed to it. His eyes still look deep into hers as if measuring every length of her emotions that he has stirred up without giving any notice.

 Chapter 86 - My wife.

    <h4>Chapter 86 - My wife.</h4>


    Feng Shufen has also not expected this from himself. Though he has controlled moments before, taking high control over his reins of desires but looking her so close to himself, he never knew that all his self ¨C control would go out of the window when he woulde across her innocence. Especially when she mentioned that she will rectify the mistakes going back to the school.


    Can''t she see how desperate he was to get her in his life?


    He was aware that picking up any of such possessive action suddenly, he might scare her away but still he could not control himself. This woman has really made him lose his sanity and reasons. Even now her eyes were provoking him to ¡­


    Li Xue looked at the man. She was still trying to catch her breath while he looked all normal, except his intense eyes which still had some hints about their crazy moment from before. The words that he has said came out all fresh and clear like moments before he has done nothing to exert himself.


    All along she has not thought that something like this could also happen between her and Mr. Beelzebub. And even now when she has already experienced it, still she was in disbelief. He was still towering over her, and she was under him. His one hand was still holding her napefortably, so she did not strain it.


    "President Feng ¡­ what ¡­" Before she could say anything, the man pulled himself away in one swift movement and said, "You don''t need to go to the school".


    Li Xue looked at him with wide eyes and instantly forgot what she was about to say and what had happened moments before, instead her thoughts got busied with the recent words. Straightening herself up in the seat, she quickly pushed the stray strands of hair at the back of the ear and said, turning her face toward the man, "But President Feng ¡­ How can I leave it like that? It may affect your reputation. And above all you are not her father, so this is simply not right"


    "Does she have one at this moment?" he asked, his eyes getting fierce all again. Her denial every time was making him lose his string of patience with her.


    Li Xue understood what the man was implying deep in his words. She looked at him, a tough determination surfacing her expression. "President Feng, I have already said to you before, I have long given up on the emotions that you are demanding from me. There was someone whom I have liked in history, and that was it. I had a breakup, lost my hope and was ruined. Even though there is no reason for me to be this irrational in life, it''s my decision to be like this. I know people say that there''s always a second chance in love, but I don''t believe it."


    "¡­", every wording out from her lips were like a jabs to his stony heart, which has never felt any pain in his life. His fists got clenched at the side, making his knuckles go all pale. He was restraining himself, his expressions getting more and more aloof. But he decided to hear her till the end.


    "I can''t stake myself to get ruined all again. So even if my daughter does not have a father, that does not mean that I will make other mene and fill that position. That will be injustice to their emotions. And Li Xue has never learnt to y with emotions", She blurted everything out all righteously.


    At the end of her words, Feng Shufen felt his body getting all stiff. He looked at her, controlling his anger behind his aloof mask he said, "It''s fine. I can understand. But don''t forget Ms. Li Xue that in the eyes of the people you are my fianc¨¦e, so it will only be better if WeiWei calls me her father. Otherwise the dirt which you are thinking of preventing me from, unfortunately I would be ¡­"


    Li Xue looked at the man and did not know what to say anymore. She has said so many things, yet it is only her at the losing end. Her all reasons failed with his single one. Now thinking, she felt that all the way long, was the man''s words and action were some trap for her?


    Why was she finding herself all trapped under his clutches? This was definitely a trap.


    Pursing her lips, she thought for some time and then asked, "President Feng, didn''t you introduce me as your girlfriend?"


    His dark, cold eyes got back to normal like he has found a reason inside to calm his anxiousness and anger down. Looking at the woman, he asked dulcetly, "Difference?"


    His word almost made the womanugh. "Difference! Of course there is a difference. Girlfriends, fianc¨¦e and wife are definitely different. When you find a woman you love to spend your time with, you make her your ''girlfriend''. And when you n to spend your life with her, then she bes your fianc¨¦e. About wife she will be the luckiest as she gets to stay beside you for the whole life as you will only choose her when you are confident that no one else can take her ce in your life"


    "So it works like this. I was not known to suchplex things", he mused.


    She nodded and then added, "Since you have introduced me as your girlfriend, we can always break up and you will be set free, so there is no need ¡­"


    "Being my girlfriend, do you think that it is that easy? You have been the first one whom I have introduced as my woman, so you have already crossed the first two stages and have reached thest one, my wife", he interjected, not allowing her toplete her words.


    Those words froze her at her ce. This man has definitely set a trap for her and she has already happily walked on her own will and innocence to get trapped by him. They have only seen each other for three days and this man was saying that she has already crossed the three big stages of the love rtionship with him. And the irony of the situation was that she had no idea about ''when'' and ''how'' of the situation.

 Chapter 87 - So adorable.

    <h4>Chapter 87 - So adorable.</h4>


    Li Xue was about to defend herself from the trapping words but before she could, a knock interrupted her. When looked out there was her little devil standing, who had purposely left her behind to solve the problems with her Handsome Angel before.


    Finding her standing outside, she quickly opened the door and scooped her up to ce her sweet little on herp. Little Li Wei was already brimming with happiness. "It seems you got your favorite ice cream and also some sneaky extra scoops behind my back" the mother asked with a knowing smile over her lips.


    "No, no Mama. I did not have any extra sneaky scoops. I swear. How can Little Li Wei be disobedient to her beautiful Mama", Li Wei said as she wrapped her small arm around her mother''s neck and ced a gentle, loving, bribing kiss on her cheeks.


    "Really?" Li Xue asked, understanding her daughter''s sweet, bribery tricks. The little girl nodded her head and then said, "Of course Mama! Do you think your little angel can lie to you? Definitely not. I knew which vor was my favorite so I chose it without even trying. The aunt on the counter even offered me to taste it. But I refused her politely saying, that my mother is strict for good and I can''t have any extra ice cream"


    Little Li Wei said sweetly, her words and tone all firm and serious there was no way she was lying. Anyone can stake themselves on her honesty. But the woman knew her daughter the best. She knew that her pretty devil''s wits do not end there, there must be something blockbuster in the show too.


    And as expected by her, the little girl soon added another half of the story. "But Mama, then I have to choose something good for you and Handsome Angel too. You know I was so confused, Mama. I did know what to choose, so Uncle Cutiee and the aunt on the counter asked me to taste each vor and decide. So at the end Little Li Wei has to try others vors for the sake of love I have for you and Handsome Angel. But Mama, I swear I only had one small spoon of every vor"


    She raised her two fingers up and looked into her mother''s eyes to assure her with her words. Feng Shufen was amazed by the little piece''s wittiness. There was no doubt that she has got really amazing traits in her that could attract anyone to love her at their risk.


    Li Xue shook her head at her devilic ¨C angel and was about to close the door back but at this moment an urgent voice stopped her actions. "Hey princess, take your ice cream first", Qi Shuai yelled softly as he came holding two cups of ice creams with the driver following him from behind with another two cups.


    "Li Wei, what''s this? Didn''t I say to you that you should always give a working hand to others. Then why didn''t you help drive uncle and your Whining Uncle Friend", the mother asked, raising her brows at her.


    "Hey Sister ¨C in ¨Cw, please don''t make her remember that. After such tough attempts, she hase topromise with ''Uncle Cutiee''. Though I am not satisfied but still it is far better than that Whining Uncle Friend '''', Qi Shuai said, while taking his steps towards the car.


    "Yes, yes Mama. I asked them but they said that they will handle as I am too small for all this", the little girl defended herself with innocence and then turned to look at the man, "Handsome Angel, I truly did"


    Feng Shufen nodded at her words and gestured to her toe to him. Without wasting any other moment, Li Wei quickly jumped on hisp like nothing can be better than that.


    Seeing her daughter jumping off like a kangaroo, Li Xue could only purse her lips at her girl''s growing tendency to change teams. Now she cannot be confident if her daughter will choose her, if she had her Handsome Angel in the option too.


    Sighing on her own realization thoughts, she stepped out of the car and went to help the two men bringing the ice cream. "Director Qi, please let me help", she asked politely as she took the ice cream cup from him.


    Then returning back into the car, she handed the cup to her daughter. It was her favorite. "Hmm, Baby here is your favorite chocte ice cream with white chocte syrup". The little girl nodded happily as she took the cup in her hands.


    The driver and Qi Shuai also got in the car, handing the respective cups to everyone. Li Xue was surprised to find that every cup was filled with the same vor like that was the only one taste existing in the whole world.


    "Eh ¡­ Li Wei, what is this? Didn''t you say that you tasted different vors to bring us the best. Then why is every cup filled with the same chocte vor?"


    Li Wei turned to stare at her mother and then blinked her eyes innocently, "Yes Mama, I did check every vor for you all. All were good but they paled when I thought about the chocty taste of my favorite. You know why they are my favorites ¡­ because they are the best. And Mama, didn''t you say before that we should always give best to others. How can I not think the same in this condition? So I ended up choosing chocte ice cream with white chocte syrup for everyone"


    Li Xue was rendered speechless. No words could put this little girl at fault. Covering her eyes with her palms, her lips tugged up into a smile; a smile that was brought over her nothingness. The little girl''s sweet words not only left the woman speechless but also made Qi Shuai break intoughter.


    This little was truly adorable, to an extent where none can match her!


    Looking at everyone like this, Li Wei was confused. She turned to look at her mother, then her Uncle Cutiee and the driver uncle, but yet not understood what she did wrong? At the end she threw her head back to look at her Handsome Angel, the only person who was notughing in the situation.


    "Handsome Angel, did I do something wrong?"

 Chapter 88 - Overdramatic Qi Shuai!!

    <h4>Chapter 88 - Overdramatic Qi Shuai!!</h4>


    Little Li Wei was sitting in Feng Shufen''sfortable warm embrace all confused. "Handsome Angel, did I do something wrong?" the little girl asked, throwing her head back to look at the man whose majestic height was towering her from behind.


    The man looked down at her soft face and shook his head, "You did not do anything wrong. You have just lived your Mama''s words beautifully and that''s a good thing. And about this ice cream, it looks delicious".


    Li Xue looked at the pair. Her lips which were already smiling while looking at her sweet little devil ¨C innocent daughter turned into give a contented one. Her little princess can be the cutest personality in this world without giving much effort. The amalgamation of her adorableness and witty brain can always captivate people around.


    While the woman was fascinated at the scene, Qi Shuai was in utter disbelief. ''Was this for real? How can this devil change so much around a little kid, whom he has met only a few countable days'' back? Not only is this man head over heels for the woman but he is also doting towards the little princess''


    "Handsome Angel, quickly have the ice cream or it will melt. And we will not be able to enjoy its deliciousness" the little girl said and then looked at the man who was holding two ice creams all for himself.


    "Uncle Cutiee! You should not eat too much sweets. Mama says too much sweets does not bring any good to your health. And we have only bought one ice cream for you while the other one is for Handsome angel, so please give it to him before it melts"


    Qi Shuai, nodded to her words dumbfoundedly, like whatever she said was right about him and quickly extended the ice cream cup towards his friend. When he realized, his mouth opened and closed like some fish. "You ¡­ who said that I was about to have both ice cream. I was just holding these to help you and you are here using me. That''s really not fair, princess" he said with a pout.


    In the presence of the devil, he can''t tease this little squirrel too much or the two will pair up together to torment him to death.


    At this moment, Li Xue looked at the driver who was sitting all politely at the front. "Mr. Driver, you did not get your ice cream?" Saying this she turned to look at her daughter in askance as she knew that the driver was too strict with his words and might not answer her.


    But to her surprise, this time the driver did not hesitate even for a second to give a polite answer to her. "Sorry Madam but it''s my work hours and I can''t cross my formal working restraints"


    "Ohh!" she said and then turned to look at the man beside her. Feeling the woman''s somewhat using gaze on himself, he turned to look at her and then to the driver, "Du Fan, go and get yourself an ice cream too. Don''t let people use Fengs for treating their employees badly"


    The driver was taken aback. But after a moment, he quickly responded, "Sorry Sir, I never meant to bring rumors for Fengs. Please allow me to go and bring an ice cream for myself". Saying this, he was about to make haste movements but Li Xue stopped him.


    "Please don''t bother. We already have enough cups here. You don''t need to get another one. Here, take this one", she said as she extended her ice cream cup to him.


    "Hey ¡­ sister ¨C in ¨Cw, this? Don''t you want to have ice cream? Or do you want to share the same cup with Shufen?" Qi Shuai teased shamelessly, making the woman choke and cough hard.


    "Director Qi, please don''t exaggerate things. It might create a howler around", she said as her eyes subconsciously turned to gaze at the man beside her. "Ah ¡­ I would share a few spoons from Li Wei. She already had a lot of ice cream today".


    The little girl looked at her mother and nodded. "Yes Mama, I can share my part with you, since you have said earlier that ''sharing is caring''. And I care for you a lot."


    Then getting down from the man''sp, she made herselffortable on the seat, so that she could easily reach her mother. Li Xue nodded and handed her cup of ice cream to the driver. "Please have this before it is ruined".


    "Mama, you can feed me", Li Wei said and handed her cup to her Mama.


    Looking at the scene, Qi Shuai got an idea. He looked at his friend and smirked with pride. ''Huh, Shufen, you better thank me gratefully afterwards. I am really giving a lot of efforts to bring you close to your woman. Haven''t I been a jewel friend to you. A friend you won''t even get if you march around to search with a torch''


    Feng Shufen, who did not miss the smug expression of his friend could not help but roll his eyes at him. ''You ¡­ you are still treating me like that'', Shuai yelled internally as if he has been mistreated.


    ''Fine, fine. Since you look down on me always, I will let you know that with me by your side what privileges you will have in your life'' he said again in his mind and then in another moment the ice cream cup slipped off his hand.


    "Ahh ¡­ What should I do know? I ruined it ¡­ I ruined it", hemented. The ice cream has gotten all over his dress pants and suit jacket.


    Li Xue looked at him and quickly handed him the tissue box that was kept at the back shelf of the car. "Director Qi, wipe it off quickly and the stains will not remain afterwards"


    Qi Shuai looked at the woman and said with a slight using tone, "Sister ¨C in ¨Cw, do you really take me as a man who will cry over his ruined clothes. Tsk¡­tsk ¡­ so disappointing! I thought you respected me and that was the reason that even when I addressed you as my sister ¨C in ¨Cw, you did not let go of the formal tag of ''Director'' up from my name. But in actuality, you were just looking down on me"


    "Eh!" Li Xue was speechless. This young director of Feng Internationals was really over dramatic. If not for his clothes, then what would you cry over?? And if not Director Qi then what should I call you?


    ________________


    Not rted to chapter:


    P.S : The will be having a win-win event next month for both readers and authors, where we can participate together and help each other out to get the rewards. All you have to do is just to buy any one tier of privilege of this book or the book you want to support.


    I can''t give much information about the event here as it will cost you one extra coin because of the increase in word count, but I can assure you that there are separate awards for both authors and readers. If you want to know more details about the event, you can join the discord server to take a look on the pdf I have shared there.


    The invite link on the discord server is:


    discord.gg/ytDqE9X


    *Good news to all my readers: From next month, I will try my best to release 2 chaps daily and also there will be an extra privilege tier with extra 5 chaps. ENJOY THE FUN OF READING!!

 Chapter 89 - Capturing the Kalon: Romance Serendipity of Lucifer.

    <h4>Chapter 89 - Capturing the Kalon: Romance Serendipity of Lucifer.</h4>


    "Hehe ¡­ Uncle Cutiee, if not for your clothes, then for what reason are you crying over" Little Li Wei asked looking at Qi Shuai.


    "Of course I am crying over my ice cream. It''s all ruined now. What should I have now? Everyone has their share while my ice cream is ¡­" He said, paused and then turned to look at his friend.


    "Shufen, we are friends right? And just now little munchkin has said that sharing is caring. Come on, give me your share of ice cream. I want to have it. Come on, give it to me. I am really craving for it and also you never liked to have sweets so it will only be better if I have it instead of you" he said as he leaped forward to snatch the cup away.


    But before he could even touch the hint of it, the man dodged his actions with just a little adjustment. "Shufen, you ¡­ are you really going to value this ice cream over me? You could clearly buy a whole ice cream manufacturingpany right at this moment but can''t give this ice cream to me. Tsk ¡­ tsk ¡­ my heart is aching now. You really don''t deserve my love and friendship. How ruthless!"


    Qi Shuai said and then tried to bring some fake sobbing and tears.


    "Uncle Cutiee, you have got my words wrong. Earlier I have said what my mother has taught me. She has asked me to always share my things with my friends because ''sharing is caring''. But you misunderstood sharing with snatching. Snatching away someone else''s things is not good manners. Then why are you doing it with Handsome angel?" the little girl said. There was no doubt that the little angel was biased to her Handsome Angel, but her point was reasonable too.


    That''s why, however Qi Shuai thought, no reasonable reason that came to his head to justify is action. At the end he staked his goodwill for his friend''s love life. "Why should I share with him? I can have it all alone. If you want, you can share yours with him. That way everyone will be happy. Share your ice cream with both your Mama and Handsome Angel. How good that will be right?"


    He said and turned to his friend to give him a wink. Then again turning back to the little girl he asked, "What? Are you fearing that your ice cream will get over soon? Then leave it, your fath¡­"??cough ¡­ cough?"I mean Handsome Angel will not have any ice cream today. Because he will have to share it with me to repay the pork ribs, I have once shared with him in our school days"


    Li Xue, who has also heard everything, was rendered speechless. This over ¨C dramatic man was clearly creating a forced romantic drama here. "Director Qi, haha ¡­ it''s okay. This is just an ice cream. I would just go and bring you another cup. You don''t have to take President Feng''s share."


    The woman said, trying to prevent the romantic series froming into life. "No ¡­ no, sister ¨C in ¨Cw, you don''t have to take such troubles for me. You don''t know yet but Shufen really does not like having too much sweets. So I can just have his share. And if you really feel bad for him then you can feed him one or two spoons from your share and he will be happy", as he said an innocent smile got over his lips to prove that his intentions are all pure for them.


    Feel bad for him! I am feeling bad for myself here. Trouble is not for running marathons to bring ice cream here but the real trouble is what you are asking me to do. Feeding Mr. Beelzebub is something that will trouble my heart and soul.


    "Mama, it''s okay. We can share our ice cream with Handsome Angel. I already had enough before so I won''t feel bad" she said with a smile and then turned to look at Feng Shufen, who was silently seeing the scenes unfolding in front of him.


    "Handsome Angel, we can share our ice cream with you, so if you want then you can give your share to Uncle Cutiee", Little Li Wei said, blinking her eyes in assurance.


    Feng Shufen looked at the little girl and nodded. Then moving his eyes to look at the woman he smiled and easily extended his ice cream to his friend Qi Shuai.


    Li Xue''s gaze did not miss the devil smirk on his face. This was a pure trap and she was knowingly falling for it as if this was the only game she was waiting to begin. She got so busy in her thoughts that she almost forgot the surroundings. Suddenly a soft urgent tug on her dress brought her back.


    "Mama, we should hurry now or we won''t be able to save this ice cream. Aaaa ¡­" the little girl said urgently, opening her mouth to take the first spoon. Behind the girl, Feng Shufen also leaned forward intending to take the next spoon from thedy.


    Qi Shuai who was the creator and producer of this romantic trailer was enjoying it ready with his popcorns. ''This movie will definitely be a blockbuster in this world.?Capturing the Kalon: Romance Serendipity of Lucifer.?A love rtionship worth remembering''


    Not having any other choice, the woman finally thought to take the hit. Slowly lifting the spoon up, she gave the first spoon of ice cream to her daughter and then repeating her movements, another spoon to the man.


    Amus.e.m.e.nt filled her eyes, when she watched the man enjoying the ice cream vor to the fullest like it was some delicacy he has never had before. ''This man ¡­ didn''t someone just say that he has never liked sweets. Then why was he enjoying these ice desserts like it was the best thing in this world''.


    Her eyes moved to look at the man who was enjoying the segment like it was some movie ying in the theater. "Hey ¡­ hey ¡­ hey, I wasn''t lying before. This man has definitely never eaten any sweets before. I don''t have any idea why he has be such a sweet tooth suddenly. Sister ¨C in ¨Cw, you can''t me me, okay?" Qi Shuai defended himself, lifting his arms up in surrender.


    Never had sweets? Then howe thest day, he tasted all the sweet delicacies she presented on the lunch table?


    She turned to look back at the man, her eyes asking him to exin. Seeing her demanding gaze on himself, Feng Shufen''s lips lifted up to give a smile. "Never met the best!"

 Chapter 90 - Preparing his grave.

    <h4>Chapter 90 - Preparing his grave.</h4>


    Li Xue was again left speechless at his words. What does he mean? ''Never met the best'', like really? The man who has always remained at the top of the range, surrounded by nonpareil people on all sides was saying that he has never met the best. Was this some kind of joke?


    But was this her ce to say something? No it wasn''t. His life and his preference, how can she question it? She can''t overstep the boundaries, she has created herself.


    Afterpleting the ice cream, the car again resumed its way back in the direction of Little Carnations. Since it was a tough day for the little princess, she dozed off in the warm embrace of her Handsome Angel.


    The air inside the car was now much warm and gentle, with no hints of chilliness from before. Li Xue was also feeling a little cozy in the atmosphere, much more rxed than she would have been in someone''s elsepany. She turned to look at the man, who hasfortably wrapped his arms around Li Wei in such a way that her sleep can befortable and peaceful.


    Looking at him like this anyone can say that he was all experienced with children. "President Feng, let me take her in my arms now. You must be tired by carrying her like this", she said and then extended her arms towards him to take her little one back but the man gently held her arms and said softly, "It''s okay. I am fine. You must also be tired, so take some rest too. There is still time to reach home"


    Those words were simple but the way he has said it made it sound so loving and caring that it made the woman unable to get another word out. She looked at him as his grey sterling eyes stared back at her. This man ¡­ was he casting some spell on her? Why was she feeling that the more she looked and heard him, the more she became hypnotized by his charms? Those eyes were just ¡­ magical.


    Cough! Cough! She deliberately coughed to bring herself back to her senses. Why does she have to lose herself in front of him?


    "Sister ¨C in ¨Cw, so what ¡­" Qi Shuai, who has not paid any attention to their small conversation started, thinking to gather some more information to create more romantic possibilities between them.


    "Director Qi, can you please not call me that. It''s really making me a little ufortable. Just call me by my name. It is simple and easy", the woman said, her tone sounding a little powerless at the consequences it was bringing to her. Above Mr. Beelzebub''s charms, this type of addressing words was not doing any good to her.


    Qi Shuai turned to look at her and then at his friend. There was no particr expression on Feng Shufen''s face, implying that for the time being he was not so serious about such little things.


    "Fine then I will try to call you informally then, Xiao Xue. But if any time I go back to call you Sister ¨C in ¨Cw, then please don''t me me as you know habits are really difficult to change", he said and then continued his words which he had intended to ask before.


    "Sis ¡­ I mean Xiao Xue, before I was about to ask if you had any ns for tomorrow. Like I know that you would be joining Sweet Delicacy the day after tomorrow, so just wanted to know if your schedule is free. We can ¡­" He was in the middle of his words when he got suddenly interrupted by some phone''s ringtone.


    Feng Shufen also turned to take a look. His eyes looking at her handbag from where the music was resounding. "Ahh ¡­ Xiao Xue, I think it''s your phone ringing. Quickly receive it or our little princess might wake up from the sound"


    Li Xue too nodded and quickly went to retrieve her phone from her handbag. Her eyes turned to show a hint of confusion when she looked at the number. "This ¡­", she said, her eyes looking at the number iing on her phone screen. It looked familiar but she couldn''t remember whose phone number it was!


    "Who is that?" Feng Shufen asked, looking at her confused facial expression.


    "Umm? I don''t know. It''s an unknown id. Let me check", she said and was about to slide the icon to receive the call when the ringtone already died.


    "Ahh ¡­ since it''s already disconnected. So I will see it afterwards", she said, looking at the man whose eyes were fixed at her.


    Feng Shufen nodded and then turned back to caress the little girl''s hair carefully. Qi Shuai again thought to resume his words from before but once again was interrupted from the same ringtone.


    He sighed internally. Why were his words remaining unspoken after so many attempts? "Xiao Xue, check it again. If it is the same person, then tell him that I am preparing his grave and soon he will be allocated there", Qi Shuai said, pursing his lips.


    "I am sorry", she said apologetically and turned back to receive the call. Sliding the icon to the rights, she brought the phone near her ears, "Hello! Who is this?"


    She asked while the party on the other side remained voiceless, like he or she was really having a hard time in confirming his or her thoughts to word out.


    "Hello?" she asked again. But the other side was still silent. "Fine ¡­ if there isn''t anything to talk then I would hang up the call", she said all politely not knowing who was at the other end.


    "Li Xue, don''t disconnect the call. It''s me, Wenting" he said in a hurried tone, fearing that before he could even bring his words and thoughts out, the call will be disconnected.


    The woman has not expected thising. So many unexpected things were going around her that she has begun to feel that either she should widen her expectations or she should just don''t keep anything in her unexpected ¨C list.


    As she heard his voice, her lips curled up a little to form a beautiful insultive arc. She said, "I never expected CEO Zheng to call me with such a silence".

 Chapter 91 - Dont meet Tall, Careless Uncle.

    <h4>Chapter 91 - Don''t meet Tall, Careless Uncle.</h4>


    "I never expected CEO Zheng to call me with such a silence", Li Xue said with a slight tinge of mockery in her tone. Her lips tugged up to present a smile that was perfectlyplimenting her mood and her words.


    Qi Shuai''s ears instantly perked up, when he heard the name of the person who has called Li Xue all of a sudden. His eyes subconsciously moved to look at the man whose silence has slowly and slowly started to give him chills. He can feel the storm brewing inside.


    He wanted to scream in horror. ''Sister ¨C in ¨Cw, please stop this call. Quickly disconnect it and coax the devil, or else soon this world will copse. Please be a little considerate to us, human''. But the words were just noting out as if his voice had been ved and the master devil was just not letting him call the savior for rescue.


    The darkness from Feng Shufen''s eyes that had disappeared moments ago, started toe back in a more fierce way. His gaze got fixed at the woman, trying to look at her each and every change of expressions, words and body movement.


    "CEO Zheng, please don''t take it as my impoliteness. I am just a little curious about the reason for which you had made this call today", Li Xue said again. Her manner was not getting any good. Though her words sounded polite but even a person with a negative IQ could get that being polite was herst intention.


    "Li Xue please don''t talk to me like that. It is making me feel weird. I ¡­ I just wanted to hear your voice and wanted to know how you were?" the man said from the other side of the call. Helplessness was the only thing that can be felt from his voice at this moment.


    The volume of the phone was a little high which was letting the rest of the audience hear some fragmented words from the other side. It was a mere whisper but the audience involved here at the scene was no less capable.


    Hearing his wordsing out like that, the woman let out a small chuckle. "How am I talking to you, Mr. Zheng?"


    "Like ¡­ like we are some strangers. Like we have never been together before", the man said from the other end, feeling a little hesitated and insulted at her words.


    "Aren''t we the same?" Li Xue didn''t give any reply, rather orded it in an interrogative form.


    "Xiao Xue stop ¡­ don''t be like this. We ¡­ we ..."


    Li Xue''s lips got twitched when he heard him referring to her in the same loving way, he once used in the past. Her fist got clenched at her side. "CEO Zheng! Have you called today to let me remember what we were before? Or is there something else in your mind? I fear that if we indulge ourselves in those useless things, it will only harm your precious time and energy"


    Her words have clearly stated that to her those memories from the past were nothing but useless things whose remembrance will only bring wastage to one''s time and energy. While it has been an insult to Zheng Wenting, someone else near was very satisfied.


    Though his expressions were still stiff and poker but the horrifying energy that was surfacing his aura before were again getting back to normal. Looking at the air getting back to normal, Qi Shuai also heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily they have dodged the bullet.


    "Li Xue, I want to meet you. Can we meet tomorrow?" Zheng Wenting said, grasping at the straws because he knew the maximum chances of the situation would bring him rejection.


    Not only him, but the other two men also waited to hear her words. Li Xue thought for some moments and was about to give him the answer, "Fine, we ¡­". A pair of eyes got horrified at her ''fine'' while the other pair got stiff and cold.


    ''Sister ¨C in ¨Cw, are you really epting to meet your ex? Why? Do you really want to end this world so soon? Why? I still haven''t lived my life, nor got married. I am still young and have desires to build my own family? Why are you destroying it? God now only you could save this world'', Qi Shuai cried in his heart. His eyes moving back and forth between his friend and his kalon prey.


    While everyone was busy with their own thoughts and questions, the princess who wasfortably sleeping in her Handsome Angel''s arms, got up. And with one swift motion she moved, wrapping her arms all possessively around her mother''s waist, putting her head at herp.


    "Mama, don''t go to meet that tall, careless uncle. He is not good", she said. Her words clear to ears but eyes still lidded close. Qi Shuai looked dumbfoundedly. Was this little munchkin talking in her sleep? Who is this tall, careless uncle?


    He turned to look at Feng Shufen in confusion, but the man did not turn to return his gaze.


    "Li Xue, are you there? Did you say that we can meet?" Zheng Wenting called from the other side desperately. He has heard that soft murmur of the girl and also knew that it was him she was referring to.


    "CEO Zheng, sorry but I doubt I will be able to manage my time and furthermore we don''t have anything to talk about. If there is nothing else, I will disconnect the call first", she said and without waiting disconnected the call.


    "Eh ¡­ baby, are you fine?" she asked, softly caressing her daughter''s hair.


    "Mama, please don''t go to meet that Tall, careless Uncle. He will again make you upset and I don''t like you getting upset", the little girl repeated again.


    "Okay, I won''t go. Now sleep" sheplied to her words and then patted her lightly to slumber.


    "Sis ¡­ I mean Xiao Xue, is she sleep ¨C talking?" Qi Shuai asked, not understanding what is going around. Li Xue smiled and shook her head, "Nope she is not. Li Wei is a very light sleeper. Even in her sleep, she could hear the people''s words and can evenprehend it"


    "Ohh, so she has already heard whatever we said before and also your words on the call" he concluded his thoughts, nodding his head in understanding. "Then did she already know Zheng Wenting? Was she calling him ''tall ¨C careless uncle''??


    Li Xue nodded and then realized that all this time she had not noticed and brought her private matters in front of them. "Ohh I am sorry I almost forgot that I was in the car and said all those things".


    She turned to look at Mr. Beelzebub, trying to analyze his thoughts at her words and actions. Feng Shufen when he found the woman looking at him, he blinked his eyes once to show some movement in his still eyes. "Are you fine?" he asked.


    Li Xue nodded. ''Thank God, he did not take me wrong. I was all polite before. Hope he did not misunderstand me'', she said internally, sighing in relief.


    Getting her assurance, Feng Shufen also nodded in approval and then asked again, "CEO Zheng? Who is that?"

 Chapter 92 - Oblivious to the dangerous fact.

    <h4>Chapter 92 - Oblivious to the dangerous fact.</h4>


    "CEO Zheng? Who is that?", Feng Shufen asked, concealing the information he had about him. He can''t reveal it yet. He wanted to hear her side of the story from her own lips, when she gets ready to share.


    Li Xue looked at him, smiled and said, "An old acquaintance. I have known him in the past and ¡­ There is nothing close. He is the CEO of Zheng Industries. You might have known him". Saying her words, she looked at both the men simultaneously, trying to confirm if they really don''t know the CEO, who has been known to be quite popr in his field.


    When he got her questioning gaze, Qi Shuai shrugged off his shoulders coolly. "Xiao Xue, don''t look at me like this. I was in Palma de Mallorca for thest 3 months and have returned just today. I am all unknown to this business industry"


    Unknown to the business industry! Are they kidding me? They have been in this industry from the moment they havepleted their university studies and he was saying that he was unknown to the industry.


    Her eyes turned to look at Feng Shufen. "President Feng, do you also not know him?"


    "It''s just your old acquaintance, what''s there to be known? And about being in the business industry, I doubt that he has yet reached anymendable position with his own achievements", he too shrugged off his shoulder and then trailed his gaze towards the little princess.


    Li Xue was dumbfounded at his words. Then she realized, ''Of course, he may not know him. He is the Big Boss of Feng Internationals. Several industries like Zhengs might be under him. He may not have time to remember every name''


    "Should I take WeiWei back in my arms. She might be ufortable like that and your arms also get strained if she continues to sleep that way", the man asked, looking at both the little girl and the woman. In no scenario, he would want them to be in stress or pain. He did not know to what extent but finding them in such position he feels his heart aching.


    "Uh ¡­ no, no ¡­ it''s fine. I can manage her. Just a little adjustment in her position and we will be fine. You have already carried her half way back, for the rest half of the distance I will be happy with her in my arms", she said and then carefully adjusted the little girl''s position in her arms.


    Soon the car drove inside Little Carnations and halted near Li Xue''s house. The woman looked out and smiled gratefully. "Ah ¡­ we are already here. Thanks for today, President Feng and Director Qi. And about my rambling on the phone, I hope you have not misjudged me for that."


    Feng Shufen just looked at her and nodded. "Okay, it''s already gettingte, I think I should make my way back and not bother you two. Have a good night!!" She said and then carefully picked her baby on her shoulder and made her way back to her house.


    The man''s eyes lingered in her direction. He didn''t order to move until he made sure she was inside her house and had locked her door safely behind. Looking at him like that, Qi Shuai really wanted to kneel in front of thedy who has made this devil give up his devilish aura around her.


    _________


    At night, Little Carnation House no. 37


    The man was elegantly sitting on the sofa and reading a book, with one leg over another portraying a perfect painting. His expressions were giving off the satisfaction he was feeling in his heart.


    "So? Are you not going to say anything to me?" Qi Shuai, who was also sitting at the side asked. His lips were tugged up with smug.


    Feng Shufen, raised his eyes to look at him once and then went back to his book. "Hey, what is this? I put so much effort into you. Aren''t you going to consider it?" Looking at his friend, not paying any heed to him, he got more agitated.


    This man ¡­ he is so inconsiderate. Never praising the people that were around him. In frustration, he looked around and picked up a cushion pillow to snap at the man, but his hands got halted in the mid ¨C way when he received a soul piercing re from his friend.


    "What? Do you really think I would throw this pillow at you? Haha ¡­ no, no how can I? I was just looking at the material used to manufacture it. Looks so fine,fortable and soft. Thinking of purchasing the same for my ce too. What do you think?" He asked, smiling awkwardly at his own situation internally while giving a very tough analyzing eyes to the cushion.


    "You better grow up" the man warned and then again went back to his book.


    "Yeah, I think I need to. Even after so many years I still have not grown used to your aloof behavior. I really need to grow up", he murmured lightly and then ced the pillow behind his back.


    "Before, what happened at the restaurant?" suddenly the man asked, ignoring the rambling words of his friend.


    "Huh?" Qi Shuai was confused at first but then realized what the man was asking actually. "Ahh that!! It was fun inside".


    Feng Shufen raised his brows at him, his eyes showing hints of irritation. Looking at him like this, Shuai gulped down the fear and warned himself internally, ''Shuai, you better pay attention to your words from now on or you will be receiving the worst''. His eyes turned to look around as if trying to find someone or something as he continued his mind words, ''And above all, this time sister ¨C in ¨Cw is not around to save you''.


    Reverting his eyes back at his friend, he said "Shufen, could you please not scare me with those dreading eyes of yours. Furthermore, I don''t have my sister ¨C in ¨Cw by my side. About the incidents that happened in the restaurant I obviously let you know everything. You are my brother and I can''t risk your romantic life so will never hide something rted from you. Please rx and let me rx too"


    He said and then took a deep long breath. He was not so sure, what will be the drawn conclusion after he states the story but one thing of which he was all sure and confirmed that a quiet number of people will be getting on the worst side of the devil. And the worst part will be that they will be oblivious of this dangerous fact.

 Chapter 93 - WeiWei is a beautiful part of Li Xue.

    <h4>Chapter 93 - WeiWei is a beautiful part of Li Xue.</h4>


    "Keep an eye on Zheng Industries from now on. Buy their stocks and shares at different names. I wantplete control over them, and especially that man Zheng Wenting. I don''t want him to upset the mood of Li Xue again", he said with his dark steely eyes that was suppressing his high desire of massacre.


    Qi Shuai looked at the man and nodded. He knew how serious he was with his words, so there was no question of raising any doubt on that. "And also help me find out what exactly happened 5 years ago and also who was behind all this", another set of orders were passed.


    "Any more order, Young Master Feng!" Shuai asked frivolously, giving a slight English bow in front.


    Feng Shufen looked at him and shook his head. "No, that''s all. You can go back now", he said and again resumed reading the book from before.


    Qi Shuai nodded and was about to head back when he was suddenly halted with a thought. Turning on his heels he asked, "Aye, Shufen tell me something. About the little princess, when did she happen? I mean, why do I don''t have any idea about this?"


    The man did not show any movement at his words as if those words had not reached his ears. At such a silent response, Shuai''s eyes only widened in surprise. "Hey, don''t tell me you also have no idea about it. You did the deed; howe you have no idea about it? Heyyyy ¡­ at least say something. I am dying here out of curiosity. Come on, tell me fast".


    "¡­", even after hearing his friend''s curiosity filled rambling, the man did not say anything.


    Qi Shuai really started feeling agitated at his own friend''s stubbornness. But then another realization struck him hard. He quickly pulled out his phone from his pocket and moved his fingers swiftly over it.


    The more he looked at the phone''s disy screen, the more dreadful his expressions became. His eyes held terror and also a kind of sympathy. "Shufen, this ¡­ Do you already know everything? Li Xue had a past and that incident is not something small" He said, not knowing how else he should present his words.


    "Her past cannot stop me. I want to be in her present and in her future" he said, looking up from the book. His eyes were full of determination. A determination that has always confirmed his sess.


    Qi Shuai felt a little bad for his friend. This man has never been interested in any woman and now when he hase to notice one. Then his romantic story was bing a tough one.


    "But Shufen, don''t take me as a hypocrite but Xiao Xue already has a daughter. I know little one is a cute, adorable one. And believe me I like her too, but still she is not your own kind. Maybe she is out of that scandal that has happened years before. Do you think your parents will ept this?" Shuai asked.


    "My life is my concern. And also I have heard those words this time but better not repeat them again. WeiWei is a beautiful part of Li Xue, so be careful with your words or you can also wait to see the consequences", he said with a dark serenity, then stood up and without saying any other word made his way upstairs.


    "Hey, Shufen! Listen to me. I did not mean to sound like that. I will support you and Xiao Xue with everything but I am just concerned about your parents. WeiWei is a sweetheart for me too. Don''t make me sound like a viin, when soon you will be really getting the real ones in the story", Qi Shuai yelled from behind, feeling pathetic for the cruel words he has used moments before.


    But Feng Shufen was already gone, leaving him feeling the guilt all alone.


    ____________


    At the same time, in house umber 38.


    "Li Wei, it''s alreadyte. Don''t mess around now. Have your dinner and then head back to the bed. You need to sleep early so that you can go to school on time tomorrow", Li Xue said, serving a te to her little princess.


    "But Mama, we have so much food. We can invite Handsome Angel here too. It will be fun. And also the teacher today said ¡­" the little girl paused as she tried to remember what she had heard before, then said with slight uncertainty. "The merrier is more fun!"


    Li Xue looked at her daughter and smiled. "It''s ''the more the merrier'', sweetheart. But still my answer is no. We can''t call your Handsome Angel here. It''s been reallyte and he might have already gone to his bed. Remember he had his important work today, so he must be tired"


    "But Mama, we can call and ask him. I already got his number saved in your phone", the little girl said pleadingly, presenting her best puppy eyes to her mother.


    The woman sighed helplessly, looking at her daughter. "You saved that number?" she asked, remembering the jolt she got when receiving his call early in the afternoon.


    Little Li Wei looked at her mother and nodded innocently. There was nothing wrong in her actions and she was all sure of it. "Yes Mama, I asked for his number yesterday. And he said I can call him whenever I want".


    "It''s okay to ask his number sweetheart. But what did you save his contact name as?" she asked, lifting her up and then cing her down on the chair.


    "Mama, I saved his original name ''Handsome Angel''", she said innocently, trying to find if she was wrong at some ce, but still at the end could not find anything wrong.? Wasn''t her Handsome Angel''s name being Handsome Angel? How could she be wrong in saving that name?


    "Mama, was there any spelling mistake. I wrote it as, H-A-N-D-S-O-M-E A-N-G-E-L", the little girl asked, pronouncing each syble in a clear voice.


    "No baby, the spelling was all correct and you did nothing wrong. It''s just that I did not know that you had saved his number so I was a little surprised. Now leave all that and have dinner first", she said as she gestured to her to look at the te.


    "Mama ¡­"


    "No, Li Wei. Let your Handsome Angel rest today. We can invite him next time", she said and then went back to her seat. The little girl was a little disappointed.


    They were in the middle of their dinner when suddenly, Li Xue found her phone ringing. Wiping her hands off, she quickly picked up the call seeing that it was none other than her friend, Feng Yi Lan.


    But before she could even ce the phone near her ear to answer, a loud yell made her jerk off the phone away.


    "Li Xue!! My brother is really an evil spirit. I am really not going to spare himmmm!!!"

 Chapter 94 - Her Devil brother was not a devil for them.

    <h4>Chapter 94 - Her Devil brother was not a devil for them.</h4>


    Li Xue has not expected her friend''s call. She has heard her mention that there has been some urgent problem with her fashion boutique overseas. So when she saw her calling, she quickly wiped off her hands to receive the call.


    But before even she could ce the phone right near her ear, a loud yell filled with frustration made her jerk it off far away.


    "Li Xue!! My brother is really an evil spirit. I am really not going to spare him. I will behead him right after my return. Please prepare a sharp sword for me. I just can''t take his actions anymore. I am telling you he has to pay for his actions this time"


    Hearing her say such vicious phrases, Li Xue was a little bemused. She looked at her phone and then with some hesitation she brought it again next to her eyes. But again, she had to jerk off the phone as the yell came out again.


    "Li Xue, Are you there? Or have you also hopped into my brother''s devil team? Li Xue, are you even hearing me out? Why are you not responding to me?"


    Li Xue''s eyes looked at her daughter who was also confused at the loud voices from the phone. She smiled awkwardly and gestured to her to carry on with her dinner. Then bringing the phone back to her ears she said all calm and softly, just opposite to the way her friend has sounded before.


    "Yi Lan, sweetheart!! Can you please be a little softer with your voice? I almost lost my sense of hearing before. I could only reply to you when you would give me a chance to do so and also after I get to understand what you are saying".


    Saying her words, she waited for her reply, keeping the phone at a good, safe distance. But when she did not get to hear the response back, she grew a little worried. "Yi Lan? Are you there? Say something. I need to know the matter beforehand so that I could give you appropriate support and advice. Come one tell me, what''s the matter? Are the things there too messed up? Something in which I could help?"


    As shepleted her words, a loud sobbing voice made its way as response. "(Sobs) Xiao Xue, (sobs)?¡­?Why do I have such a devil brother? He is such a brute. (Sobs) Did he reallye to this world to make my life difficult? (Sobs) What should I do? Can I exchange him for another brother now?"


    Feng Yi Lan said as she sobbed in the midst of her words. Her words made Li Xue more puzzled. What did Mr Beelzebub do again?


    "Yi Lan, what happened? Can you please be a little more clear? And first, stop your cries, what will your staff think if they see you like this", she tried to console her friend.


    "I know, I know. I can''t cry in front of anyone, that''s why I am calling you. Because I only have you and no one else. Li Xue, why didn''t I have you in my family? In that way I would have never been so miserable", Feng Yi Lan said, not knowing that soon this wish of hers will be a reality but not in her expected way.


    Li Xue sighed, hearing her say all these things again. She has always been like this. Even in their university days when they were together, Feng Yi Lan would alwayse to her andin about her brother, ignoring the fact that her friend never knew him in person and would not be able to help her with her brother''s bullying.


    But then suddenly she was sent abroad to set a good footing in the fashion collection world with her designing skills. At that time, Feng Yi Lan wanted Li Xue toe along with her too, but since Li Xue has also started her career as a model in the fashion world, they have to separate from each other saying that soon they will meet again.


    But little did they know that in those two years of separation, everything will be lost. Li Xue will be lost. Their friendship will be lost in the depths of darkness, conspiracies and greed of fame.


    "Yi Lan, I am waiting to hear you out. Will you start or the anxious air you have created around is not enough?" Li Xue asked again when she did not receive any response from the other side of the call.


    "Did I really create such an atmosphere around you? Incredible! I thought only my brother had the potential to do that in this world, but it seems like I too have got some information about his tricks", acent voice came from the other side.


    "Yi Lan ¡­", Li Xue was really amused by her friend''s ways of cursing and praising her brother at the same time.


    "Ahem! I didn''t mean to praise him. I was just happy that now, after so many efforts finally, I am getting a little sessful in learning his skills. That will definitely help me be tough in front of him. Isn''t that great? Now leaving all that let me tell you what exactly happened with me, then believe me you will also curse him with all your heart. Do you know, I wasn''t able to apany you to my chipmunk''s school because of him?" Feng Yi Lan said, again getting a little high pitched with her voice.


    Because of him, Yi Lan was not able toe with them? What does that mean? Didn''t something crop up at her workce, that''s why she has to leave urgently? Then how can it be rted to Mr Beelzebub? Several questions started streaming in Li Xue''s head but none were answered. She waited to hear her friend out first.


    Her voice was so flexible that undeniably and without putting much effort, it got out of the phone, reaching little Li Wei''s ears. Getting to know what her favourite aunt was talking about her on the phone, the little girl smiled.


    "Mama, is Aunt Yi Lan feeling guilty for noting with us to the school?" she asked, taking Feng Yi Lan''s words and tone as per her own understanding.


    Looking at her daughter, Li Xue nodded. "Mama, tell Aunt Yi Lan to not worry. Li Wei can never get upset with her. She can always apany me after her return", Little Li Wei said as she paused and added, "As for today, there was my Handsome Angel apanying us. So I am also happy with it"


    "Aww so sweet of my chipmunk. I love her too. Hey ¡­", Feng Yi Lan, who was on the other side of the call was filled with sweetness but then suddenly halted when he heard her sweet voice mention the same man again. "Hey, did I hear it correctly? What''s with this handsome angel? Who is he? And did he really apany you two to Li Wei''s school?"


    Hearing so many questions at the same time, Li Xue pinched the space between her brows as she questioned herself internally, ''Now what should I tell her. That your own devil brother, who is actually not a devil but angel to us has apanied us to school and then has also taken us for an ice cream treat''.

 Chapter 95 - Charming traps of Handsome men.

    <h4>Chapter 95 - Charming traps of Handsome men.</h4>


    "Li Xue, are you hiding something from me? Look, you shouldn''t hide such things from me. I am your friend and am also worried about your romantic life. So if you get into any romantic incidents around you then you must inform me first or else don''t me me for creating some mess in your life", Feng Yi Lan said, bing all serious like this matter was something very important to her.


    "Yi Lan, that''s enough. You are reading too much into it. What romantic incident are you asking to get me in? He was just apanying us because this little devil had asked him. So don''t let your crazy mind ran around with any stupid thing", Li Xue said in a chiding tone. Internally she was just trying to imagine what would happen if this friend of hers came to know that the Handsome Angel in the talks was none other than her brother whom she was cursing just moments before.


    She still remembers what Feng Yi Lan has advised her in their University days. ''Xiao Xue, hear the most precious advice of your life. Never ever fall in charming traps of handsome men, especially when that man is my brother. His beauty might be swooned by the woman of all generations but the cruelty he adheres can make a living person experience the hells of death. So beware, of his charming traps''


    Suddenly remembering all those words on the contrary on the recent events happening between her and Mr Beelzebub, she felt the hair on her back rising. Was this the trap about which her friend was advising her to be beware of? The dangerous charming traps of Mr Beelzebub! Did she already fall into it with no escape left?


    "Li Xue? Li Xue, are you there?" Feng Yi Lan asked when she did not hear her friend saying anything for a good moment of time.


    The woman was also snapped out of her thoughts when she heard her friend calling her name out. Pushing all the running thoughts of her mind to the back of her brain, she replied "Yes I am here, just thinking of some stuff from the restaurant. Now tell me what happened to you? And what do you mean by your words before?"


    "Oh, that? I said my brother is truly an evil one. You know it was because of him that I wasn''t able to apany you and my little chipmunk to school. All the mess created here was his n. He just did not want me to enjoy my life. Such an atrocious man he is! Hmph! I am really not going to spare him once I return back. He is ¡­", Feng Yi Lan started her endless rambling while Li Xue felt that she was struck hard with an electric jolt.


    Her mind went to look at the details fromst night. That man really seemed suspicious, especially when she mentioned a friend apanying her the next day. How did he know that the friend was a ''her'' and not ''him''? She clearly remembers that she has not mentioned anywhere, so how was he so sure of it?


    Was he already aware of the identity she has kept hidden from him? Then why did he not reveal it rather than remaining so mysterious? And how much did he know?


    So many questions started streaming in her head but she wasn''t clear about even one of them. Her eyes went to look out of the big window, towards the house where all her answers resided. She wanted to go and seek him for answers but she was also aware that the time was not suitable for her to do so.


    "So the things at your side got normal or is there still a mess?" Li Xue asked, leaving her questions for Mr Beelzebub. She can only get their answers after confronting him the next day.


    "Umm?" Yi Lan was still rambling, stopped in the midst then said, "Yes it''s fine now. My brother has sent some of his people to look after the issue. This time he messed it up to the extent where I was not able to solve it myself. Like he badly wanted me to go frustrated in the foreignnd. Now, do you understand why I am so against him?"


    Li Xue chuckled at her words. "Yes, I understood but wasn''t he the one to help you out too. You shouldn''t curse him to such extent when you know already that your love for him is undeniable too."


    She knew, though her friend loves to curse her brother but in the end, there was no doubt in the love and protectiveness she holds for him. Though she will never reveal it in front of people around, being her friend, she knows it the best.


    "Who loves the devil? Definitely, it''s not me. You are mistaken, my friend" Without giving much concern to her tone used, Feng Yi Lan denied Li Xue''s words as an illusion. But her demur voice revealed it all.


    "Fine, Fine it is me who got the way of your loving wrong. Now tell me, when are you getting back?" the woman asked knowing the forced reluctant personality she was showing.


    "I will be back before this weekend. And also don''t forget that this weekend you have toe with me. Don''t create any excuse that day because I am not going to ept that. Okay?" she said with a firm tone.


    "Hey ¡­ is there something weird you are nning? Why am I feeling like both you and your brother are trying to trap me? Tell me straight, what''s your n? Where are we going this weekend or else forget me? I am noting anywhere with you", Li Xue said, not realizing the person she has mentioned in her words.


    "My brother? When did you meet him? And what trap? Did he do anything to you?" Feng Yi Lan almost screamed in anxiousness.


    Realizing the mistake, she has done; the woman bit her tongue and closed her eyes facetiously. ''Shittt! Li Xue, can''t you watch your own words?''


    "Li Xue, tell me. Did he do something to you?" Feng Yi Lan asked, getting perturbed about her previous words.

 Chapter 96 - Her meaning of perfection in midst of all imperfection of the world.

    <h4>Chapter 96 - Her meaning of perfection in midst of all imperfection of the world.</h4>


    Getting caught with the things she was trying to hide, Li Xue had no idea what to tell her friend anymore. Getting all helpless, she looked at her daughter. Now only this little can save her. She was sure that she had heard everything and would definitely have a way to help her out.


    All this while Little Li Wei was quietly having her soup, keeping her eyes focused at her bowl. She was following her mother''s teachings of not interrupting the elder''s talks. When she felt the pleading gaze of her Mama, she looked up and raised her brows asking silently with her eyes.


    ''Mama, is there something? Why are you looking at me like that? I swear I did not hear any of your talks with Aunt Yi Lan. I was just having my soup as you asked''. When the little girl actioned all her words using her hand and eyes, she looked none less than the cute, interactive Adora doll that could instantly stuff one''s heart with awe and love.


    Li Xue looked at her daughter''s cute action and sighed helplessly, gesturing to the phone. The moment she did, the little angelic devil understood. She nodded in assurance and gave pause for thinking.


    Soon her lips curled up with satisfaction, letting Li Xue know that her little angel was already up with a way for her escape. Li Wei was about to get on her n when suddenly halted with her words. She looked at her mother and then her eyes turned to look out the window.


    The woman understood what her daughter was aiming at. Her devilic ¨C angel was going to make a request in return of helping her out. Li Xue looked at the little girl and pursed her lips and then nodded. Her eyes said, ''Fine, I will ept it as you want but first help me out''.


    Looking at her mother epting her wishes so easily, Li Wei smiled and then said loud enough to let her Aunt Yi Lan hear on the other side. "Mama, I am done with my soup. Can we go and sleep now? I am really feeling sleepy. I have my school tomorrow"


    It was that simple!


    Li Xue felt like her brain had really be rusty. How could she have not thought of such an easy excuse? She sighed heavily on her own dumbness. Then gave her daughter an appreciative nod.


    "Yi Lan, there is nothing like that. How could I meet your brother? And why would he trap me? That''s absurd. I was just saying that are you also trying to trap me the same way your brother did to you? Now don''t stress yourself out. Rx and take some rest. I will talk to youter. I have to take this little devil to bed now. Okay?" Li Xue said, taking a breath of relief.


    If not for her little''s escaping idea, she would have been revealed in front of her friend. It''s not like she wanted to hide it from her, it''s just that she was not sure how Feng Yi Lan would take all this. Especially taking into consideration the advice her friend has given to her several times before.


    On the other end, Feng Yi Lan paused for a moment, not getting sure if she had really got her friends earlier words wrong. "Eh ¡­ are you sure Li Xue? I am still feeling that ¡­"


    "Of course I am sure Yi Lan. You are just thinking too much. To me, your brother is just the Boss of the hotel chain group with whom I am working with. And you know I am not in favour of mixing professionalism with personal feelings. Not a kind to support office romance", the woman said, disrupting her friend''s thoughts.


    What she said was not wrong! Though there have been some intense scenes between her and Mr Beelzebub, she has never supported it. She has never epted any advances as she was sure that those emotions were something she was no more capable of.


    After assuring Feng Yi Lan, she disconnected the call and took a deep breath of relief. "Haha ¡­ Mama, have you been caught?" Li Wei asked when she found her mother getting herself a deep long breath of exhaustion. "Don''t worry Mama, I will always help you out like I did today!"


    Li Xue looked at her little. She did not forget the deal this little devil has cracked with her. Squinting her eyes at her, she gestured to her daughter toe to her.


    Little Li Wei giggled, looking at her mother like this. Then hopping down the chair, she sprinted towards her. "Mama, don''t doubt your Li Wei skills. I can definitely help you out again", the little girl said, reaching and opening her arms up to give her mother ess to pull her up.


    Getting her little''s sweet promise of help, Li Xue no longer knew how to react. At first, she has thought to make her understand that it''s not good to fix a deal of exchange in return for help. But her adorability and cuteness were just making it too tough for her.


    Seeing her own little, opening her soft little limbs for a warm embrace; how could a mother resist? Giving in to the mushy delight temptation, she shrugged off the running thought of teachings from her head and bent a little to pick her daughter up in her arms.


    "You are really my sweet little delivic ¨C angel. I love you so much, sweetheart. Thank You for your help. If not you then where would have I been so happy" Li Xue said, giving light pecks on her little princess''s face.


    "Hehe ¡­ Mama, Li Wei loves you too. If not you, then God would really have a tough time in deciding a beautiful Mama for me. Luckily he got you", Little Li We said, enjoying the warmfort of her mother''s arms.


    That sweet moment between the mother-daughter was so heartwarming that it could urge the onlookers to wish in ce envy to not let this moment end.


    This was the happiness, Li Xue needed. Her daughter was enough to fill her heart and make her day end with contentment. Her meaning of perfection in the middle of all imperfections of this world.

 Chapter 97 - Charms that can easily ruin peoples eyes.

    <h4>Chapter 97 - Charms that can easily ruin people''s eyes.</h4>


    Next morning, Li Xue felt all fresh and energetic. Cuddling her little teddy in her arms was enough to wash away all her exhaustion. Getting up from bed, she was quick to prepare everything for her daughter and for the day.


    "Li Wei!!" she called and then caressed the little girl''s head lightly to wake her up.


    "Good morning Mama! Rise and Shine!" Little Li Wei greeted, rubbing gently her sleepy eyes. She was already made known to the time to sleep and wake up early in the morning, so without showing any hint ofziness, the girl was ready to leave her bed.


    "Rise and Shine, Sweetheart!!", the mother greeted too and then ced a greeting peck on her forehead as usual. "Come on, let''s get fresh first. You need to get ready for your school too."


    Saying her words, she lifted the girl up in her arms and took her to the washroom to get her done with her morning activities. "Here, your toothbrush. Get your teeth nicely brushed. You won''t want any germs to stay back in your mouth and make a home there, right?"


    The little girl nodded her head and quickly took her toothbrush. "Yes Mama, I can''t let those bad germs stay in my mouth or I will be restrained to eat my favourite sweets. I will clean them now, myself and then will take my bathe too"


    Li Xue nodded in affirmation and went back to get her other works done. She has made her daughter independent enough to do her jobs well and the little girl has never let her down. She has always been very meticulous with her brushing and bathing, never needing her mother to do all this for her.


    Soon everything was done and the little girl was all ready for her school. "Mama, is Handsome Angel again apanying us today? Should I go and ask him" she asked, enjoying her banana pancakes while taking little sips of milk from the ss.


    "No baby. He won''t. Didn''t I tell you before that he has his works and he can''t always apany us? We shouldn''t bother him", Li Xue said, being all calm andposed. Last night, she made her mind that she won''t be giving unusual attention to impossible facts.


    Even though Mr Beelzebub has proposed her to be his girlfriend, there is no way in which it could get possible. She has no idea why he has be so adamant to change her emotions. But she knew it best that her thoughts and mind will not change at any cost.


    He was the man at the top of the chain, who would rarely have anypetition. Wouldn''t it be only good if he gets some woman simr to him? That way they would be the couple with perfection. Being with her will only bring him the imperfections.


    "But Mama, we can ask him. Maybe he will also be on his way to the office and would love to apany us" Li Wei urged and then turned to look out the window in the direction of her Handsome Angel''s house.


    Li Xue looked at her daughter and sighed. She can see how attached she has grown with Mr Beelzebub. She felt bad whenever she turns her down but in the end, she only felt that it was the only right thing to do. "Sweetheart, why do I feel that you no more love mypany?"


    Hearing her mother say that, the little girl instantly looked at her mother and shook her head in denial. "No Mama, I love you more than anyone. But I love to spend some time with Handsome Angel too. Being together with both of you makes me happier."


    "But baby, we can''t always ask him out. He has his works. You can spend your time with him after school or on weekends. We will ask him about this, okay? For now, we should go to school by ourselves. And furthermore, look at the time. He would be still sleeping at his ce. Come, let''s go or we will gette. I promise I will ask him about spending time with you afterwards", Li Xue said, picking up the school bag to make her daughter ready.


    "Fine Mama, we will ask him afterwards. But please don''t forget to ask, and also you promised me yesterday. You will be inviting him to dinner today!" the little girl reminded her mother, putting on her princess backpack on her back.


    "Fine, fine I will ask him if I get time to meet him. I promise, but the chances seemed a little low as after dropping you at school until the time I will return your Handsome Angel will already be on his way to the office. And when he will return in the evening, we can''t be sure if he would want to have his dinner with us or would have other ns on his own" Li Xue exined, holding her little hands into her and making their way towards the door.


    The little girl halted in her steps, hearing her mother''s words. "Mama, then we will not have him during our dinner tonight? You can call him on the phone to ask. Or we can go and ask him right at this moment. He would already be up now". Li Wei suggested.


    "Sweetheart, don''t grow so anxious like this. I will try to ask him but for now, let''s go to school first. Wait, let me call and ask where the cab driver is right now", Li Xue said, pulling out her phone with one hand while the other worked on the door to open it.


    But little did she expect that the moment she will open the door of her house, she will be greeted by the charms that can easily ruin every woman''s eyes. There was the man standing in a well ¨C fitted, ck checkered tailored suit; leaning leisurely on his ck Maybach, giving an elegant pose to swoon. Just by a look, one can say he was waiting for someone but there was no irritation on his face. Looking at him like this, it felt that he was allfortable with the ill punctuality of the person he was waiting for.


    "Handsome Angel! Good morning!!" the little girl greeted as she leapt forwards in the man''s direction.

 Chapter 98 - Big webs of traps for her.

    <h4>Chapter 98 - Big webs of traps for her.</h4>


    Seeing her favourite Handsome Angel right when she was demanding, made the little girl all cheerful. She leapt forward in the direction of the man, calling out jovially "Handsome Angel! Good morning!!"


    Looking at the little piece sprinting towards him with her stubby legs, Feng Shufen''s lips face revealed a hint of contentment. His lips that rarely showed any hint of expressions curled slightly up to greet back his little piece.


    Swiftly picking her up in his arms, he replied "Good morning, WeiWei!" Then his eyes trailed to look in the direction of the woman, who was standing all surprised at her ce.


    Li Xue was all stumped. This man ¡­ was he here to tempt her, early in the morning? And what''s with that smile with his ¡­


    The man has his lips curled up into a smile when his eyes get locked with her. It was not an intentional trap set by him, but the result that it was bringing was none less than it. Somewhere in her heart, she was feeling her emotional determination getting wavered. Those cold, steely eyes were notplimenting his gentle smile, yet it felt so warm and perfect to her eyes. A sight that was mesmerizing her to the core.


    "Good morning!!" Feng Shufen greeted, keeping his eyes on the woman who has been trying all his heart''s patience from the day he has met her.


    At his sudden voice, Li Xue was snapped back to her jammed senses. "Uhh ¡­ Good morning, President Feng!" she replied as she made her way towards the duo. Little Li Wei felt all happy and joyful seeing her Handsome Angel once again around her, not caring about any of her surroundings.


    "Ahh ¡­ sorry President Feng, I didn''t expect to see you this early, that''s why I was shocked. Pardon my impoliteness", she said, getting a little apologetic with her tone.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and nodded. "It''s fine. The working hours have not yet started, so you are not my employee at this moment. There is no need to be so formal".? He said, getting all easy. Turning his head back to the little, he asked, "So all ready?"


    Little Li Wei nodded her head in eptance, showing her beautiful pearly smile. "Yes, President Feng, we are on our way to the school. She can''t bete, so I got her ready a little ahead of time" Li Xue answered, looking at her daughter and gesturing to her to get down from the embrace. Seeing her mother asking her to pull out from the embrace of her Handsome Angel, she pouted with a little hesitation and disappointment.


    Feng Shufen too caught that small exchange between the two in front of his eyes. Letting out a known chuckle for the two and then said, "Oh ¡­ that''s good then. Let''s get going".


    Li Xue was all confused at his words, failing to understand what he meant by the phrase ''get going'' until she saw the man opening the door of the car for her to enter. "This ¡­ President Feng, no need to bother. We will manage. I have already called a cab toe. You were already waiting for someone. It would only be better if we don''t interrupt your work"


    The man looked at her and said inly, "There is nothing to bother. I was waiting for you two toe out. Dropping Li Wei school has already been scheduled in my time schedule. It''s your denial, that''s hindering my time. So quickly get in the car, so that we can get to the school at the time. I am sure that you won''t want WeiWei to bete on her second day of school"


    The driver, who was standing by the side of the car waiting for the orders was all amazed by the scene. It was his first time, seeing the young Master of the Feng family say so many words at one go and that too with such warmth and gentleness. Though the tone used, might sound a little dictatorial, but being working under him the driver knew that there was no arbitration behind rather it was a unique way of asking the person to give in to his demands with their own wishes and heart.


    "But ¡­" Li Xue still tried to resist but the man interrupted her in the between. "There are still ''buts'' here. I don''t think my watch can manage any extra time for that". He said as looking at his Patek Philippe limited edition watch, showing the hints of urgency in his words and expressions.


    That urgency was enough to make Li Xue give in to his wishes. Because in the end, she can feel the love and care he was showering over her daughter. How can she hinder his work when he was only doing good for them? She quickly got inside the car, waiting for the man and her daughter to do the same.


    Little Li Wei was happy since her wishes get fulfilled without her demanding. "Handsome Angel, are you going to apany me to the school again", she asked joyfully.


    Feng Shufen nodded. "Yes, I will apany you to school daily", he said and then helped himself in the car along with his little piece.


    Daily! Won''t that interrupt his schedule?


    Hearing him say that the woman hurriedly said "President Feng, please don''t be like this. If you do this daily, then it will only interrupt your work time. We can really manage on our own"


    "You don''t have to do it on your own. Furthermore, WeiWei''s school is on my way, so I can manage. Please don''t be so cautious around me. If you can''t ept me as your boyfriend or reciprocate to my feelings then at least be a little considerate to ept me as your friend", the man said. His expressions are poker.


    As he said those words, his eyes looked into hers, as if ming her for the pain she has caused to him. Those eyes made her heart filled with guilt. But her brain somewhere knew that it was yet another trap for her. This man was creating a big web of traps for her.


    ''Argh! His eyes are hypnotizing me again. No, no Li Xue! Quickly look away or again you will be falling all willingly into it'', the inner voice of the woman screamed to warn her but it has already beente to back out now.

 Chapter 99 - Gratefulness should not be conveyed on the piece of note.

    <h4>Chapter 99 - Gratefulness should not be conveyed on the piece of note.</h4>


    Soon the sweet trio reached Cygnus International School. Feng Shufen looked at the little girl and said, "We have reached your school, WeiWei. Come on, take your bag on your back and say goodbye to your Mama. I will take you inside". Saying this he opened the door and stepped out of the car, waiting for the princess to hop out too.


    Little Li Wei nodded joyfully as she quickly followed her Handsome Angel''s directed step. Li Xue looked at the man and quickly added, "President Feng, I can take her inside. You wouldn''t befortable to such crowds. Furthermore, if you dy anymore then you will bete for your scheduled office work"


    Feng Shufen looked at her inside. His lips again forming the charming arc of contentment from before. Then leaning a little forward he asked in the most enchanting smooth voice, "Are you getting concerned for me?"


    The woman''s breath got hitched at his words and the sudden unexpected closeness. It was good that her daughter was still inside the car or else ¡­ At this thought, her mind instantly yed the memories from thest day. The small unreal kiss, they had!


    Lumps formed in her throat as her amber eyes went to look at the close details of his beautiful face. Everything was so perfect like even if the whole universe joined their hands to find the w in him, there will be none. This man was simply too perfect and can shame anything that ims praises of their perfection.


    At this point of time, Feng Shufen was also not in any good condition. This nigh closeness with the woman was just testing his patience and self ¨C control hard. He felt his throat run dry when he found her deep, dark eyes analyzing every inch of his face like she was taking some kind of decision inside her heart.


    But looking at her like this, he also felt the walls inside his heart clenching tight in fear. She was the only one who has made her taste the bitter vour of rejection and also the fear of losing. Something he has never expected toe in the way of his life. Yet here he was not giving away the desire that was giving him such pain rather was trying his best to tighten his grip so that no opportunity slips away from his hands.


    "I am fine. I will go and help WeiWei inside first", he said, getting back to his straight posture. "WeiWei,e", he extended his open palm to hold her little one, gesturing to her to hop out of the car.


    Li Xue looked at the man and did not know what to say to support her thoughts. It felt like his six simple words, forming a question was enough to KO her whole pool of intelligence. The situation was so simple and if not for this Mr. Beelzebub, if there was anyone else then in no way anyone can put her on the ending point. Yet the person here was none other than only an exception.


    Li Xue looked at him and thought to try her words for more time, hoping for her sess. "But President Feng, I cane along too. I mean since I am already here, wouldn''t it be good if I alsoe along to drop Li Wei inside?" she asked, making clear the reason for which she has apanied them. If it only has to be her Handsome Angel dropping her inside, then why was she here in the first ce.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and then turned to look at the little crowd of parents and children walking in and out of the school. "Okay, you havee to apany her till here. It''s the same as you dropping to school. There is a little crowd, so it will be only fine to apany her in."


    In the end, she nodded and let go of her daughter with him. Feng Shufen returned her understanding with a nod too. "Goodbye, Mama! Don''t miss me too much. I will be back soon in the afternoon. Wait for me!" the little girl said, waving her hands to her mother.


    Li Xue too smiled back at her, to return the goodbye wave in a hurry as her thoughts still felt disoriented. She can see the man taking his steps towards the school, holding securely the hands of her princess. Looking at them like this, the only question that was repeatedly arising in her head was, ''WHY? Why was this man so different from her and her little one?''


    Taking into the consideration of the influential position he holds, wouldn''t he ought to follow a woman who will be capable to help him in future with her stable resources or the woman who would be at the peak of poprity and fame? Then why is he always aiming his moves on her?


    Being gentle, considerate and patient was something that she has never heard existing in his personality yet here from the day she has met him other than those two behavioural characters, nothing has remained more prominent. Why was he so different to them?


    Her eyes showed a hint of confusion when she saw the man, suddenly halting in his steps.? Then turning back on his heels, he took his steps back to the car; his wide hands still holding the little ones protectively.


    With their movement, Li Xue''s eyes too followed the way they walked. With just a few slow steps matching the pace of the little girl, the man reached the car. "President Feng, is there something you have left back?" She asked as she looked around to see if his cell phone or anything else was left behind.


    "I am just here to say something to you. Like yesterday, don''t leave anywhere in a hurry. Wait for me to return. Words of gratefulness should be conveyed with appropriate feelings and emotions. It should not be present in a piece of note", he said in a firm tone and then again turned and walked away, inside the school.


    Li Xue felt embarrassed at his words. Last day she herself did not intend to leave so suddenly, but when she saw the message stating ambiguously about her precious things left-back from 5 years ago, then she lost all her rationality and went to take a look. But little did she expect that Wen Sying would not be alone there, rather will bring her own bunch of selfish friends.


    _______________


    Not rted to the chapter. Sorry for including this here, hope my readers don''t mind.


    As you all already know that the book Mama''s Princess is Daddy''s Beloved has participated in Win-Win event.


    In the win-win event, we authors are aiming for greater units of privilege readers. The rewards for us are the good exposures WN will provide to our books.


    For 100 privilege readers there are very few features, for 500 privilege readers there is a little more understandable exposure and for 1k privilege readers, the book will get maximum exposure.


    I know in the current state, I can''t aim for 1k privilege readers, so I have set my target at 500.


    Presently there is already 204 privilege readers on this book but that is far from my set target. I really need my readers support to reach the target. So I can only request you all to help me out with this.


    You can support only by buying 1st tier with 2 coins. I know 2 coins also has its value, but I can''t help but shamelessly ask all of your support. Please support this book and me so that it can achieve its target and get a good exposure on the tform.


    Thanks!!

 Chapter 100 - Complexion getting awful.

    <h4>Chapter 100 - Complexion getting awful.</h4>


    This time Li Xue did not leave anywhere in a hurry, especially after getting directly confronted by the man. She waited for his return while going through the data on her phone, deleting the useless emails and text messages.


    Her fingers were swiftly working on the screen of her phone when suddenly it halted in the middle of the track. Her eyes halted at the words on the disy screen. It was a text message that she had received the other day from Wen Sying.


    ''Li Xue, I know you me me for everything that had happened to you back then. But believe me, I have never meant any ill for you. You have always been the sister, I have wished the heavens for. How could I do anything wrong to you? But still, since you me me for everything, I epted your usations heartily and have tried to repent my mistakes with the best. I took care of uncle and aunt when you were not here in thest 5 years. I supported Wenting, the way you would have done if you were still by his side. I also took care of the precious things that you held close to your heart. While doing all this, I never felt any burden, because I knew whatever I was doing was to repay you back and keep the strong close rtionship we shared''.


    ''But when I saw you so indifferentst time at the airport. My heart could not take it anymore. For the sake of all those memories, we shared back then and the things you left behind 5 years ago; the things that I am sure are still valuable to you, pleasee and meet us. I will be waiting for you at Restaurant Tulip for lunch''


    Though the text was best presenting the essence of warmth and care, a long-aged friendship would have but Li Xue knew the best. How can she not know? The words might feel normal to one''s eyes and ears but when one saw in the depths of it, they can find the desperation hidden beneath. The desperation to rece one with the other.


    And that was just not only in the talks but it was something that has happened in the actuality. The friend, whom she has considered the closest has reced her in a way that she has never thought. Her parents, who have never cared to show any love and concern for her, have adopted Sying in a way that will make people mistake her to be their real one.


    The man to whom she has entrusted her life to have left her like she never existed in his life and walked to stand by Sying, giving his big wings for her protection. Like he has never shared any rtionship with her before. Even the career she has hard-earned was ruined in just one night. But that was not the thing that pained her, rather what pained her was the fact that at the time of her need, there was no one to support her or believe her. Not even the ones, whom she has trusted with all her life. That pain was no less than any death.


    Li Xue was not the person to push the me on someone. And she was also not the person to forgive anyone just like that. What her parents, Zheng Wenting or Sying did to her, she has long forgotten and did not want anything from them. But she can''t forget the belongings she left in that ce.


    Those things were the only thing that held value from her past life. The memories she shared with her sister. The only person who has truly cared for her stood for her and loved her.


    If not for that box of memories, Li Xue would have never cared to go to that invitation. She was all engrossed in her thoughts with herplexion getting awful when the door of the car opened. She failed to realize it as her eyes did not leave her phone, neither she was broken out of the trance.


    One nce at her and the man instantly knew that there was something wrong with her. Sliding inside the car, without any hesitation he reached his hand out to touch her forehead and her cheeks. "What happened? Are you fine? Du Fan, take us to the hospital first", he asked with concern and thenmanded the driver in a little urgent tone. His voice wasced with slight panic.


    Du Fan, the driver, was also taken aback. He was sitting in the car all time with the woman and he has not seen any abnormality in her surroundings. But now seeing his master getting so worried all of a sudden he feared that he had missed something behind.


    The sudden warm gentle touch of his palms snapped the woman back to the reality giving a slight shiver. Her eyes left the phone and turned to look at the man. After what happenedst day, this sudden touch felt a little awkward. But her body did not flinch,ing in contact with him.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes were fixed at the woman, analyzing her face very minutely to check what''s wrong with her. His expressions turned colder than ice in the frustration, not able to understand what suddenly happened to her. And not seeing her giving any response only made him grow more anxious.


    "Du Fan, ¡­", he was about to pass on anothermand but before he could Li Xue hurriedly interjected, "President Feng, it''s okay. I am fine. There is no need to go to the hospital".


    The man moved his eyes to get one better look at her face, but her palingplexion did notfort him. "If you are fine, then why are your words not going along with your face. Why are you suddenly looking awful with yourplexion?"


    Li Xue was confused at his words. Complexion getting awful! She shifted herself in her seat, her eyes trained at his hands that were still on her face. "President Feng, please allow me to check myself," she said as she once again eyed at his hands.


    Feng Shufen nodded and let her do whatever she wanted. The woman quickly pulled out her phone and switched on the selfie mode to check. Her face was fine but of course, Mr Beelzebub wasn''t wrong either. Herplexion has started getting a little pale, but it wasn''t something new to her. This has always happened to her whenever she goes deep down in the memorynes of her sister.


    "President Feng, I am really fine. My skin pigmentation might have faded a little but it will soon be back to normal. Thanks for your concern though, but I don''t need to visit any hospital. Believe me! Please drop me at the nexting signal and I will get my way back", Li Xue said with a tone assurance.


    The man looked at her but did not give any response. Not getting any reply, Li Xue took his silence as his eptance. So turning to the driver she said, "Mr Driver, can you please stop the car at the next signal. I will get my cab there"


    The driver was about to nod in polite eptance but at this moment a firm tone made its presence known. "No need, take the car directly to Feng Internationals. Ms Li Xue ising with me there".

 Chapter 101 - No problem with him by her side.

    <h4>Chapter 101 - No problem with him by her side.</h4>


    "No need, take the car directly to the Feng Internationals. Ms Li Xue ising with me there", Feng Shufen said. His wordsing out all firm and serious, simr to some royal decree from the majestic court.


    His expressions, still cold as ice and eyes resolute. Turning his gaze back at the front, he simply pulled out his phone and started to look through his contacts. Looking at him like this, Li Xue felt like screaming inside. ''Mr. Beelzebub, can you please believe me? I said I am fine, so what are you trying to do by taking me to the hospital before and then deciding on going to Feng Internationals?''


    But in no way she could bring her inner self out or else, she herself will not be able to guarantee what consequences it would bring!


    Composing herself back in her natural polite demeanour she said. Her voiceing out deferential in his honour. "President Feng, what are you doing? I mean I don''t think it would be good for me to go to the Feng Internationals along with you. And furthermore, what''s the need?"


    Feng Shufen did not reply to her, rather continued his search on the phone. Getting the contact, he needed, he made the call with one swift moment of his finger.? Seeing him making a call, Li Xue thought that maybe it was rted to his work, so she maintained silence to give him a proper atmosphere to make the business deal.


    But in the next second she understood, it was not any business call rather a call to the clinic. "Hello Dr Huang, it''s me Feng Shufen. Make a visit to Feng Internationals soon. My ¡­", he paused as he turned to look back at the woman beside him and then continued, "My girlfriend is not feeling well. So I need you toe and check her once"


    At his words, Li Xue felt her head going dizzy. What was this man nning for? He has already announced it in front of his office and Little Li Wei''s school, now does he really want to announce this fake rtionship in front of this whole country. If he was really nning to do something like that then what can she do? Does she have any window to escape?


    Her eyes wandered inside the car as she murmured to herself, ''Stop daydreaming, Li Xue! You can''t even escape from this car; then how can you think so high to escape Mr Beelzebub''s traps? You can outstep anyone in this world but not this man sitting beside you''.


    "Is there any problem now?" Feng Shufen asked suddenly, disconnecting the call.


    "Huh?" Li Xue, who was already in the midst of her own thoughts, halted her flowing stream to understand the man''s words and then added her words with a pursed smile. "Problem? How can there be one? With you on my side, there is no way in which I would face any problem except you."


    Her words had hints of sarcasm but the Shufen did not mind thating since it was from her. "Right! There will be no problem with me by your side"


    The woman felt like she had used the axe on her own leg. She has never thought that using her own words this shameless man would try to hit on her.


    Those lines would have felt cheesy even if she would have heard them from any talented actor, yet now seeing these wordsing from the lips of this man it felt like none set of words can be more suitable to impress a woman''s heart. She herself can feel the thumping of her heart inside.


    Soon the car got inside the private parking lot where the Boss''s car was positioned to be parked. Li Xue looked around since the area was privately made only to park Feng Shufen''s car, there was no one around.


    Feng Shufen gestured to the driver to open the door for him and then walking to the other side he waited to help Li Xue out. But even with him standing in front of her, the woman''s eyes showed the traces of slight hesitation.


    "What happened? Are you feeling weak? If you want I can carry you inside" the man asked, genuinely in concern. But that offer stumped Li Xue. In haste, she said "Ahh ¡­ no, no President Feng, I am all fine. You don''t have to do that. It''s that I am just feeling a little hesitation in going in. It won''t look good".


    "This is not your first time here. Why are you feeling nervous?" he was amused. Though he knew that she lost her way of thinking in front of him, that was just in front of him. For others, she can be the boldest in her actions while sharpest with her tongue.


    "Yes, I havee here before but at that time, the things were different. I was here as a professional chef, who hade on-call duty. While at this moment, I have no aim ofing here. And it is making me a little awkward. So President Feng, can I not go inside. I can go back home and rest", she proposed her thoughts.


    But before she could even get toplete her words, the man gestured to the driver to bring out something. "Here, you can wear this face mask ande. That way it will be less awkward for you. But you have toe in with me. I have already called the doctor here"


    "But President Feng, I am saying that I am feeling fine and healthy. There is nothing wrong with me, so there is no need for a doctor" she defended her side once again, in hope that her words would be considered.


    "I believe that you are fine. But I am the person to cross-check things. So I will only be relieved once the doctor checks you. After that, I will let Du fan drop you back to your home. Now let''s go" he said as he leaned forward, took the face ¨C mask from her hand and then masked her with his own fingers.


    Li Xue was all dumbfounded by his sudden actions. Her breath stopped when she got the close whiff of his fresh cologne. "President Feng, are you fin ¡­ fine?" Gao Fan, who had no idea about the things going around; came running out, panting for breath.

 Chapter 102 - Henpecked husband in creation !!

    <h4>Chapter 102 - Henpecked husband in creation !!</h4>


    "Ms Li Xue is fine. Maybe it was because of some stress that her face went pale, otherwise, there is nothing serious", Dr Huang said, after checking Li Xue.


    Feng Shufen did not give any response to the doctor''s words. His eyes fixed at the woman, who was sitting all unfazed with her healthments. Like she knew her condition from the beginning.


    She was stressed! For what? He was sure that she was fine, early in the morning then what happened to her when he left her behind in the car. His brains took him back in the time when he saw her paleplexion.


    There was something on her phone that made her like that! He concluded in his mind.


    Gao Fan looked at his Boss and does not know how he should react to this scene. His President now waspletely different from what he has known him before. The rapid changes that he can see in him were indicating him towards the title, ''Henpecked husband in creation''.


    Putting his things back into his bag, the doctor stood up in order to leave but when caught the serious gaze of the man, he was confused not knowing whether he should ask for leave or should wait for the President to break out from his serious thoughts.


    Li Xue too can feel the sharp piercing eyes of Mr Beelzebub at her but she was trying to ignore them. She can''t lift her eyes up to look at him and answer the words that were questioning her reasons. She was praying to her stars to make the man let go of this matter or else there will be no way left for her.


    The President''s office room was in utter silence with a woman sitting on the sofa; a doctor standing near her all stiff at his ce, ready to fly off at the sound of the whistle; Mr Beelzebub with his eyes fixed at the woman who was now provoking him to go deeper in her past to know what''s troubling her and the Mr Secretary, Gao Fan behind him trying to guess the appropriate moves at the scenes.


    "Dr Huang, please this way. I will apany you the way out", Gao Fan said, finally deciding the best thing in the scenario. The doctor was already waiting for this, so when given the opportunity he did not show any hint of hesitation and followed the secretary the way out of the office.


    When the two men were leaving the room, Li Xue wanted to plead to them to not leave her alone in the den but her words would have brought her more questions so at the end she stayed silent. Left alone with Mr Beelzebub, she had no idea how the things would being out now.


    She waited and waited, but the grisly silence did not die off. His stares still remained at her while his lips remained sealed close. ''Mr. Beelzebub, can you please not stare at me like that? And please I am not used to your silent side, please don''t offer me such dreadful silence'', she screamed internally, freaking out at the situation.


    "Is there something you want to tell me?" Finally, the man asked, breaking off the horrifying calm air he has built around.


    Li Xue bit her lips and cursed internally, ''Can''t my prayers work at least once in front of Mr Beelzebub. No, no, not this time. I have to start growing tough too. I can''t let him influence my behaviour''.


    With a sudden determination in her heart, she lifted her face up to look at the man. Her amber eyes, clearly asking for a chance of dominance once. She looked really cute and adorable like that. But it also made him curious to know what was the sudden source of her determination.


    "Yes, President Feng there is something. But it''s nothing that I want to report you, rather there is something for which I want your reasons", Li Xue said, getting all firm with her words.


    "Please go ahead then", the man said inly, hiding his amus.e.m.e.nt inside. If she wants dominance over him, then he will happily give it to her. He will be more than happy being dominated by her.


    Li Xue looked at him and took a deep breath. ''Yes, I am doing this. Come on Li Xue don''t hesitate now. You can escape from this with your words'', she boasted herself internally as she stood up and took her steps towards the man.


    "Fine, then I will just be direct with my words and intentions, President Feng. If you feel my words or tone any impolite then please bear with it because I could not control it today. I want to know something real serious from you", she said, standing just in front of him.


    Looking at her, showing this courageous side against him, Feng Shufen could not control his lips from getting curled. She looked none less than a wild lion cub at this moment who was trying to imitate herself to be the grown one.


    "Ms Li Xue, please do not hesitate and go ahead. I won''t mind your tone but the contents you are bringing up", Feng Shufen said, tucking his hands into his dress pants pockets. "But it would be good if we could sit and talk. Your words are giving me hope for a longer chat today", he gestured her back to the couch with his eyes.


    Hope! Hope for a longer chat! Li Xue was stumped at his choice of words. She has put her best to pull out this side of her in front of him, yet this man is all calm with her. No hint of strangeness in his eyes, like this bold side of hers, did not put any effect on him. Were her ns not working out?


    She followed his advice and then walked to the couch to take a seat. "President Feng, I want to ask you if you knew from before who I was? I mean did you know that I was your sister, Feng Yi Lan''s friend", she asked all of a sudden, turning back on her heels.


    Feng Shufen looked at her, tilted his head a little to give some thought and then said, "Yes, I knew it!"

 Chapter 103 - Building castles with the help of others names.

    <h4>Chapter 103 - Building castles with the help of other''s names.</h4>


    Last night when Feng Yi Lan had told her that she was deliberately sent overseas by her brother, she only got a little suspicious about it. Never in her reality, she thought that her suspicions would being true the next day. And what she finds the weirdest is that Mr Beelzebub was showing no hesitation in epting it.


    "You ¡­ are you saying that you knew it?" She asked, not knowing what next she should say. She has thought that he would deny her words and then she would present her facts and findings in front of him. But she was epting everything in just three words, ''I knew it''.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and nodded to her words again, "Yes Ms. Li Xue, I said I knew it from the beginning that you were my sister''s best friend. Is that the only thing you wanted to ask me? If yes, then great because I also have things to ask from you"


    Things to ask from her! Of course, she knew what things he would have to ask.


    "Who said I don''t have things to ask from you? You are so mysterious that without asking you I won''t know you any better. So there are still many things left. Let me clear them out first", she said, intentionally not giving any chance for him to speak.


    The man also knew her thoughts very well but he decided to y along with her. It''s fun to tease her. "Please proceed! Don''t worry I have ample time to clear your thoughts and doubts", He said and then walked past her to take his leisure seat on the couch, gesturing to her toe along too.


    Li Xue looked at his back and followed after him, taking her seat on a single-seater couch so that a good distance is maintained between them. "President Feng, can you tell me why you did not reveal it first? That you knew that Feng Yi Lan is my friend. Were this promotion and opportunity given to me because of her favouritism for me?"


    She asked knowing that her questions werepletely absurd and baseless, and her promotion had nothing to do with Yi Lan. But she has to buy enough time so in the end, she could present an excuse to leave the office, saying that she was just hindering his office work.


    "What do you think? I know you are not the person to use other''s names to build your own castle. So do you really think I will dare to offend you by doing something like that?" Feng Shufen said, raising his brows slightly at her. His eyes were childishly using her of thinking something like that about him.


    The woman looked at him and felt that even if it feels like she was the dominant one in the conversation still she was finding herself at the losing point.


    "Then? Why didn''t you tell me before? I mean if you have known it then; me, being so secretive in front of you did not result in any meaning", she said, looking at her wristwatch to know the time.


    "It wasn''t needed. Would that have brought any change in your decision?" he asked, looking at her with expectations but Li Xue was confused at his words.


    "My decision?" she asked.


    Feng Shufen nodded in agreement, "Yes the decision of honouring me with the title of your fianc¨¦e". His words instantly made her choke on her breath. This was the thing that was missing from the drama. This man will never leave an opportunity to give her a deadly attack in his own mysterious form.


    Giving ast nce at her watch, Li Xue stood up from her seat with a slightly apologetic expression on her face. "I am really sorry President Feng. I lost the track of the time here. My useless questions wasted your precious work time. I am so sorry. Since I have realized my mistake I won''t hinder your work anymore and take a quick leave. Thanks for looking after me"


    Saying her words, she quickly gave a slight bow forward and then started taking her step towards the exit; praying inside that she can sessfully get out of the office.


    Feng Shufen looked at her retreating silhouette and his lips formed an upward arc. "Ms Li Xue, I think you are forgetting something"


    His sudden expected words made the woman halt in her steps. She stopped but did not turn to look back. She closed her eyes and bit her lips lightly. ''Ah, this Mr Beelzebub!''


    She could feel the man''s deep footstepsing towards her. She felt like the prey who had been trapped in a predator''s trap. Soon she could feel the man just behind her when his rough hands came to her and grabbed her arms gently.


    Then turning her around to face him, he said "You have left your face mask behind. Didn''t you fear that someone might see you visiting me here?" He said, looking at her lidded eyes that were perfectly enhancing the beauty of her long eyshes.


    Like before, he lifted the face mask again to her face and helped her tug it onto her face, stroking away the stray hairs behind her ears.


    "You don''t have to panic. I can see through your hesitation. If you don''t want to share your problems yet with me, that''s alright I won''t provoke you to share but I won''t want you to stress yourself with any trivial thing either. You can alwayse and share your words and stories with me, if not like my girlfriend then at leaste to me as a friend", His words came out soft and assuring making her heart filled with unknown warmth and pleasure.


    Unconsciously her eyes opened and her face nodded in agreement. At that moment of time, a change happened for sure. The change made her heartbreak the thin strings of restraints she was holding inside her from the moment this man has shown his interest in her. Her eyes locked with his, giving him the surety he wanted from her.

 Chapter 104 - Like brother, like sister.

    <h4>Chapter 104 - Like brother, like sister.</h4>


    Feng Shufen has asked Du Fan to send Li Xue back to Little Carnations safely and with a considerate speed so that she does not feel any dizzy on the ride. He looked at Li Xue for onest time to make sure that herplexion had been back to normal and then led her inside the car.


    The driver has already taken a habit to look at Li Xue as the young master''s most treasured jewel, so when he received such orders he was not at all surprised.


    When Li Xue was inside the car, her mind on its own went to look more at the time when Shufen had shown his concern and care for her. There was no doubt that she felt special whenever she was with him. Her lips curled upwards to give a contented smile to her present life.


    Though her life was not the best, it was the same as the one she has always dreamt of. She wanted a peaceful life, surrounded by only those people that truly cared for her. She already had enough of fake people before and has also seen the dirty consequences they can lead to, so after taking everything 5 years ago, she has always wanted to be a distant identity in their eyes.


    She was in thends of her thoughts when the car drove inside her housing locality. "Ms Li Xue, we are at your ce", Du Fan said when he found her struck with her thoughts. With his polite voice, the woman was snapped out from her trance. She looked out and as notified by the driver, she was already out of her house.


    She smiled in gratitude. "Thank You for helping me here!" She said as she pushed the door of the car open to step out.


    The driver too reciprocated her grateful smile with his polite one and said with utmost modesty "There is nothing, Ms Li Xue. I am justplying to President Feng''s orders".


    That''s true! Li Xue had seen and heard everything the way Mr Beelzebub had given his instructions before letting her inside the car. "Oh okay! Then I will thank President Feng myself", she said and then turned to walk back to home.


    As directed by Feng Shufen, Du Fan did not move until Li Xue walked inside the house and closed the door behind herself. When he was sure he put his foot on the gas pedal and elerated his way forward so that he could take a U-turn from the way ahead to return back to the Feng Internationals.


    After entering the house, the woman directly moved to the kitchen to get herself a ss of water. Returning back to the living hall, she has just taken her phone in her hands when suddenly a call entered along with a text message. Ignoring the text, for the time being, she smiled as she saw who was calling her.


    "Hello! Yi Lan", she answered, putting her phone at a loudspeaker and then working her fingers to open the text message she had received. When she saw the person who had texted her just the moment when the call had entered, she could not control her lips mumbling ''Like brother, like sister!''


    The text was from Feng Shufen. It stated, "Since you are already home, make sure to take proper rest. I have asked Sister Margaret to prepare a light lunch for you. Don''t overwork yourself!"


    Reading the text, her lips that were already smiling lifted at its peak as she replied "Thanks for looking after me President Feng, but I have already prepared lunch for myself in the morning itself. And at this moment I am fine and will make sure to take good rest".


    Typing her words in reply she sent it and focused on her friend''s call. "Li Xue, guess what? I am taking my flight back to the Jingling City", Feng Yi Lan said with her voice filled with excitement.


    "Wow great!! That means everything is settled back to normal?" Though it was a question, Li Xue was already sure of the answer, otherwise, her friend won''t be on her way back.


    "Yes, it''s almost done but there are still some things left. That will be handled by my brother''s staff. So I am returning back", Yi Lan answered, shrugging off her shoulders on her end. She was herself amazed by her brother''s sudden change of mood. Not only has he asked his men to make things back to normal soon but has also arranged a private jet for her return.


    "Oh, it''s fine. Thene fast, I am missing you here", Li Xue said a little dramatically.


    "Hehe ¡­ I will be back soon. But that''s not the thing for which I have called you", she paused for a moment and then continued, "I am calling you to inform you that today, you don''t need to go and pick my chipmunk after school. I will get her myself then after treating myself with some of her cuteness, drop her back to your ce".


    "Yi Lan, you will already be tired from your flight. You can take her tomorrow. Don''t make it hard for yourself", Li Xue said, getting a little concerned about her friend.


    "It''s okay. I can manage, Xiao Xue. And another thing, I have not called to take your permission, rather let you know my ns", she said and Li Xue could imagine her pouting on the other side.


    "Fine! do as you want. I won''t top you but remember don''t let her have too many sweets, ice cream or choctes this time. These days she is really losing her control on sweets", she agreed and then concluding the talk, disconnected the call.


    Taking a long breath, she mumbled to herself. "So, I am all free till early night hours. Li Xue, let''s go and take some rest. You have to go to work from the next day". She huffed and stood up with the ss of water to keep it back at the kitchen counter.


    She was in the middle of her steps when suddenly she heard the doorbell rang. Her brows furrowed as her eyes looked at the wall clock that was still showing its hour hand between 11 and 12. "Who cane at this time?"


    cing the ss on the dining table, she walked towards the door. When peeped through the peephole to check who is outside, her brows furrowed more and eyes showed the hints of cold indifference.


    Outside were standing three people that were struggling to maintain their sense of surroundings and elegance.

 Chapter 105 - Seeing her dearest friend at her lowest.

    <h4>Chapter 105 - Seeing her dearest friend at her lowest.</h4>


    When Li Xue looked out of the peephole, she could see three people standing with no hints of affection on their face. Their scornful faces looked like they had onlye here to show their contemptuous feeling for her. Just by looking at them like this, she had no mood to open the door and entertain them.


    Even though the pair outside were none other than her parents, there was no feeling of belongingness in anyone''s heart. How can she adhere to such feelings for them when they have done nothing to earn it? How can she have any gentle emotions for them when they have been the first one to abandon her when she needed them the most.


    It is said that your family will be the one to support you during the rough and tough times, but she has never felt anything like that to support that word in her life.


    There was no doubt that she shared the same blood with them but it was the emotion thatcked. The connection that a child feels with her parents was something that has never been between them. Apart from her only younger sister, there was no one else with whom she has shared that close, warm family bonding.


    Sighing in her heart, she thought for a moment then moving her fingers on the doorknob, she opened it to greet the three guests outside. "Good morning! How may I help you?" She greeted the same way she would have greeted any stranger.


    "Li Xue! Is this the way to greet your parents? Can''t you be a little more filial with your attitude? Is this how we brought you up?" Liu Hua, her mother sted up with righteousness, the moment shepleted her words.


    "Brought me up? Are you sure, Mam? Or have you been confused with the person you are referring to? Okay fine, fine, fine; let me clear everything out. Me ¡­ I mean Li Xue was never brought up by you? It should be adopted ¡­ oops, pardon me. She is not an adopted one. She is the original piece and it''s not me whom you have brought up rather her. Look that that''s the reason she is standing with you and not me", Li Xue said, gesturing her eyes to the Wen Sying, who hase apanying the two oldies.


    "Li Xue don''t say that. Uncle and Aunt love you too. Look, that''s why they havee to visit you the moment they got the news of your return. Don''t think anything else, okay?" Wen Sying said,ing to a step ahead and hooking her hands with Liu Hua.


    Looking at her presenting herself as fragile hearted, Li Xue could not control her chuckle. "Really? Howe I never knew that they have loved me so much?"


    "You ¡­ Li Xue, can you please not behave so indifferent? They are your own parents. I have said to you before too that all these years I have just helped you look after them. I was not your recement but a shadow in their lives. Can you please believe me once?" Wen Sying said making her expressions go all pathetic. Tears were waiting at the edge of her eyelids, ready to be shed for gaining sympathy.


    "Sying, what are you saying child? No, not at all. You are definitely not her shadow. Let her say whatever she wants, you don''t have to feel guilty. You are our child, not by blood but by heart. What does she know? Hundreds of own blood-rted daughter can''t stand inparison to one like you. Sometimes Iin to God that why didn''t I birthed you instead of this useless characterless girl" Liu Hua said, her heart getting melted finding Wen Sying ming herself for everything.


    Li Xue remained expressionless at those words. She has grown long used to with those words. Her mother has never been her mother then how those words can leave any deep impression on her. Before she would have felt regret or a little disappointment but now after cutting all strings with them, she no longer feels anything for them.


    "That''s enough! Don''t create a scene outside. Let''s go in and talk. Family matters should be dealt with inside the four walls", at this moment Li Sheng, Li Xue''s biological father broke his silence and interjected. His tone sounded more like a man who hase with his own motive. About his character, how can Li Xue not know?


    Her father has always been the epitome of materialistic personality. In the past years too, he has always made sure to take every ounce of benefits using his daughter''s name and fame. Booking her to make appearances at parties, social gatherings and others without her knowledge was something that was normal for him.


    Since she has always been a way for him to fulfil his material possessions, for years she had remained an apple of his eyes. But the day everything was snatched away from her, this man who was known to be her father cast her far aside first. Like she has never belonged to them. Like she was not the child they have given birth.


    A cold glint passed through her eyes when all those memories surfaced again in her heart. Sheughed with a hint of self ¨C contempt. This small sudden change in her aura made the three standing in front feel a shiver in the warm sunlight.


    "What family? I don''t have any family like you people", she dered with a hard voice, enough to make people realize how firm and resolute she was in her heart. Her amber eyes pierced each of them, trying to warn them to never mention the same words again.


    "Li Xue ¡­ You disrespectful evil! Can''t you see we are here to mend our rtionship with you? You should be thankful that even after seeing your worst side we are still ready to ept you back. But here you are all arrogant in front of your father", Saying her words, Li Hua charged a little forward to bring a hard p to Li Xue''s face.


    Wen Sying looked at the scene and smiled in her heart. She has never thought that just a little of her efforts would easily bring her the satisfaction that she failed to receivest day. Anticipation filled her every heartbeat waiting to hear the loud smacking voice. Her eyes went still, restraining her lids to blink so that she can''t miss even the tiniest moment of happiness that she will get seeing her dearest friend at her lowest.

 Chapter 106 - Like you killed your sister.

    <h4>Chapter 106 - Like you killed your sister.</h4>


    When Li Xue saw her past ¨C known mother charging towards her, she knew what wasing next. This was nothing new, not the first or second p she would be receiving from her. With her skills and knowledge, dodging this simple smack was nothing, just a slight movement in a different direction and she would have dodged it.


    But Li Xue did not move. She stayed still and the next second a heavy pnded across her face hard. Saying that the p didn''t hurt her would be a lie. The smack was enough hard and rough to make her spit out a few drops of blood.


    Seeing her spitting blood out, even Liu Hua was taken aback. She did not mean to hit her too hard but looking at her not giving them any face, she just could not control her force. Though it was not her first time hitting her but this time, things have changed. She can feel that this girl who has lived all her age with them was no more the same as before.


    Not that Li Xue has never been arrogant and haughty before but now seeing her she looked more cold and indifferent than arrogant. Like she has cut all strings of love, belongingness and care for them. And that was something scaring her.


    "Aunt Liu!" Wen Sying quickly walked forward to hold the olddy in her light grasp.


    Li Sheng also made his way towards his wife. But his motive was not to reprimand his wife for the outrageous action she has pulled off but was to support her by being at her side. "Darling, are you fine? Don''t lose your patience here. We can always talk and settle things".


    Li Xue''s face was still turned down to one side after she had got that hit. She stayed still not letting anyone see her hurt expression on her face. ''No, she will not let people enjoy seeing her in pain once again'', she said to herself, trying toe back to herposure.


    "Li Xue!" Wen Sying called with a pretense of concern all over her expression, "Are you okay? Let''s go to the hospital first!"


    "Sying, why are you getting so concerned about her? It''s just a few drops of blood she has spitted out. What''s the need of taking her to the hospital? Look at her, she is living in such an expensive housing society. Of course, she would be in a good healthy state. Just a few drops of blood won''t cost her much. Let her manage", Liu Hua said, casting a look of disgust towards the daughter she has given birth to.


    Hearing the old woman''s illogical words, Li Xue could not control a low chuckle of mockery. Wiping off the blood from the corner of her lips, she straightened herself. Her eyes are getting a lot more fierce than it was before. "I really wish that I would have been an orphan in this world rather than having parents like you", she said.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­", Liu Hua again charged with her hands up in the air to give another hit to her daughter but this time it was not easy as it was before.


    The moment she reached Li Xue, her wrist got tightly grasped under her fists, making her cry out in pain. "Ahh! You monster! Are you trying to kill your mother now same as you have killed your sister?" But the sudden change of scene and air, both Li Sheng and Wen Sying were shocked.


    At the mention of the name of her sister, Li Xue''s body got stiffened. Her face again started losing its colour. It can''t be said if it was fear or some guilt that was clenching the insides of her heart but one thing was sure that just a mention of her sister''s name has made her feel hollow and weak inside.


    "Madam Li, you better not dare to lift that hand again on me. The first hit I just took to give onest face to the w.o.m.b that has once given birth to me. But I am not that liberal to take all your frustrations just because you say so and call yourself my mother as you wish. Keep these hands of yours in control or else you can forget that you ever had two hands", she warned and then without giving any care to her footing pushed her away from her in one go.


    Facing the sudden push, Mother Li stumbled forward two-three steps. She would have taken the hit on the ground if her husband and Wen Sying have not supported her on time. "Ahh ¡­ this ¡­", she cried out when found her fragile wrist turning all bruised, swollen and ck.


    "What? Is there anything wrong Madam Li? Ohhh ¡­ tsk, tsk ¡­ Your wrist looked too bad. Thank God, it''s not broken yet, otherwise, I would have to be entitled to your medical charges too. I know I am able to live a better life now but that does not mean I will be happy by wasting my hard-earned money on useless things", Li Xue scoffed, giving back the same words she has received moments before.


    "You ¡­ Li Xue, how could you do this to Aunt? She is your own mother for God''s sake!" Wen Sying said behind her gritted teeth. Her anger was not because Liu Hua was in pain, rather she was angry because again her n did not end the way she wanted it to end. Li Xue was again on the dominant side while she was here losing again.


    Li Xue did not say anything. She just folded her hands over her chest and looked at the three like she was watching some drama at the theatre.


    "Li Xue, have you lost your mind? We have never expected that you will be such a disrespectful girl after so many years. It seems like you are in the dire needs of discipline", Li Sheng roared, freeing the lease of his rage.


    Looking at him like this, the woman''s lips tugged up to give a contemptuous smile, "Discipline me! You are not anymore my father to do so. If you really want to discipline someone, then get yourself a kid first"


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ You can''t be my daughter. I will never have a daughter like you", Li Sheng snarled at her words again. His body started shaking in fury. Even Wen Sying and Liu Hua got scared looking at him like this.


    But when the duo of the other two women was frightened, Li Xue seemed to not give any special reaction to the fearsome scene in front. Her lips did not leave the smile of contempt. "It''s good that at the end, you realized it on your own. I was trying to make you understand the same thing from thest 30 minutes. Since your doubts are already cleared now, you can leave".


    Saying this she did not wait for them to walk away instead turned and walked back inside her house, closing the door behind her and leaving the trio all insulted at their ce.


    As the door got closed, she could not control herself anymore. She slumped down on the floor, giving in to her weak legs. Tears streamed down her cheeks as she mumbled, "I did not kill my sister. It wasn''t me. I didn''t kill her."

 Chapter 107 - Pity that she was living a good life.

    <h4>Chapter 107 - Pity that she was living a good life.</h4>


    At Feng Internationals,


    Feng Shufen was sitting behind his desk, diligently working on the papers that were presented in front of him for approval. The office was in a pin drop silence, enough silent that not even the breath of the man can be heard in such a hush environment. The air of tranquillity was filled in the spacious room


    Of course, it would be peace in the world since Satan was feeling the epitome of serenity. Feng Shufen was feeling content. Today''s morning has just been perfect for him. How can he not be happy?


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door. "Come in!" He epted the request and in came his secretary with a few more files in his hands.


    "President Feng, here are the files you asked for," Gao Fan said, politely cing the files on the desk with both of his hands.? Feng Shufen did not say anything, just presented a nod and continued to move his eyes through the papers.


    The secretary waited for the orders patiently as he felt the rxed air filled inside the room. So his boss was happy today! The reason needs not to be mentioned clearly to him. He already knew it on his own. But he was still not able to believe this fact.


    He has seen him getting satisfied after cracking the toughest deals but none of them brought this change in his cold aura. But spending just a few minutes with Ms Li Xue has made his boss have a turn of 360 ¨C degrees personality.


    Though it felt a little conservative, at first Gao Fan felt a suspicion that thedy must have cast some spell of witchcraft on his boss, or else how can he change himself to such an extent for just a woman when he has always remained indifferent to other beauties all his life.


    Taking the things in that way, he almost went to check with a well ¨C known shaman in order to seek his help if needed. But his doubts were totally denied by the dukun, saying that the aura which his boss had around her was so tough and fearsome that no evil spirits or ominous powers could trouble him.


    With that revtion, he had no way but to believe that his boss was changing on his own consent, not some supernatural thing.


    "Du Fan? Is he back?" the man asked, cing his powerful signatures at the end of the page.? Lifting his eyes, he looked at his secretary, who was still lost in his own thoughts.


    When he felt the questioning gaze of his boss at himself, Gao Fan was snapped back to the reality. "Apologies, President Feng! I was just thinking about our recent deal with West Coastal Resorts. Can you please repeat your words?"


    Feng Shufen looked at him with a little calctive gaze, not believing his reason of excuse but at the end repeated his words, "Did Du Fan return back?"


    The secretary nodded in polite affirmation as he said, "Yes President! Du Fan has returned 30 minutes back. He has reported that he has left Ms Li Xue, right at her ce and has also seen her safely entering her house. When she left the care, she was smiling and there was no hint of infirmity on her face"


    Feng Shufen nodded at his words and said, "Fine! You can leave now". Saying his words, he went back to pick another file to work through its details.


    _______________


    Back at Little Carnations,


    Li Sheng and Liu Hua were still standing outside Li Xue''s house, staring furiously at the walls as if they were the sinners of their insult from today. They were impatiently waiting for Wen Sying toe back with her car and take them away from this ce. They really felt humiliated even standing for another second at this ce. If they had the power, they would have surely burned this ce out with that monster, disrespectful girl inside.


    "Sheng, I have never thought this girl would be such an ill-mannered one all of a sudden. Look my hand is still paining and the swelling is not doing any good to it", Lui Huained, looking at her wrist that has be twice its width in just a few moments of time.


    "What are youining for? This misfortune you have brought yourself. Now see, where we are? The motive with which we havee here is all ruined because you have lost your patience here. What were you thinking byparing her with Wen Sying? Can''t you restrain your thoughts and feelings seeing the need of situation", pushing all the mes regarding the situation on his wife, Li Sheng growled in a low voice.


    At this moment; Wen Sying, who has gone to bring back her car from thevish guest parking area of Little Carnations came back. Her face got stiffened and fists got clenched at the sides when she heard the greedy man word out his thoughts against her.


    "I ¡­ What are you ming me for? And how could you bring Wen Sying in all this? Don''t you know how much that poor girl has sacrificed for us? If not her then I would not have been standing alive here. And you are still addressing her like she has no value. Now I really think that if you are still the same man I have fallen for? It seems I should have listened to my parents and should not have married you", Liu Hua said turning her head to another side only to find Wen Sying standing and listening to them.


    Instantly, a guilty conscience hit her hard. Bringing an apologetic expression on her face, she said "Ahh! Sying, please don''t pay any heed to your uncle''s words. He is just a little enraged and has lost his sense of righteousness. Don''t mind him". Saying her words, she walked and held Sying hands in understanding.


    "It''s okay, Aunty. I can never feel bad for yours or uncle''s words. I have not only called you as my parents in name rather have always believed you two to be one. I can never be angry and show disrespect towards you", Sying said purposely trying to prove herself far better, sensible and above Li Xue.


    "I know, child. You can never be disrespectful towards her. That''s something only that evil girl can do. You are the best one that God has given to us to repair the mistake he has made by giving us that ungrateful brat", the woman said, patting her favoured girl''s cheeks with light-loving pats.


    "Aunt Liu, you are praising me too high. And believe me, Li Xue is not like that. She is just a little upset because we did bad to her in the past. Maybe it was unknown to us too but we did wrong to her, leaving her all alone", she said, creating a pretense of defending her dear friend.


    At her words, the old woman''s lips twitched. "Sying, you better not defend her for her past action. She got herself into that dirty scandal, five years ago. What was she asking us to do in such a situation? For her unscrupulous actions, she deserved to die. Pity that she is still alive and living a good life". As those words came out from her lips her eyes showed a glint of weird maliciousness and jealousy.

 Chapter 108 - Only hope of light and happiness was lost.

    <h4>Chapter 108 - Only hope of light and happiness was lost.</h4>


    When she heard Wen Sying defending Li Xue, Liu Hua''s lips twitched. "Sying, you better not defend her for her past actions. She got herself into that dirty scandal, five years ago. What was she asking us to do in such a situation? To support her in that unscrupulous deeds. Sleeping with a married man, who was even older than her father ¡­ sorry, but I can''t ept that. It was good that she was punished for her deeds or else I would have strangled her myself. Though I have lost my other daughter because of it, I still do not feel an ounce of regret. I am happy I found you. You are no less than my Yenay". She said, her eyes welling up at the mention of her deceased daughter.


    Hearing such praises for herself, Wen Sying was overjoyed. Keeping her joys in her heart she said, "Fine! Aunty, don''t mention it anymore.? I can''t see your tears. Let''s go now. We have to visit the doctor too. You must be in pain with that hands of yours", she said as her eyes went to look back at her swollen hands.


    Liu Hua nodded and turned to look back at her husband, eying him to not be a ridiculous one at the scene. "Uncle Li, please don''t be mad at Aunt or Li Xue. They are not wrong, maybe this whole situation is wrong. Please give her some time, I will make sure that shees and apologize to you two for her behaviour today. Trust me, your daughter. I won''t fail you", she said being all concerned and serious with her expressions.


    Looking at her like this, even a devil would not be able to point his finger at her real intentions. Li Sheng looked at her and nodded. "Sying, it was my fault. I should not have med you for all these. But you know what were my intentions? I would never want to hurt you with my words or it will be an offence in the honour of your Aunt. And you know I can''t dare to do that."


    With those words, all three broke intoughter; loud enough to let the people around know about their happiness. Soon the trio walked away happily, though they felt disappointment in their heart, but there was nothing they could do about it.


    While Wen Sying''s intended to let Li Xue know how her parents have been snatched by her; Father Li and Mother Li have alsoe with their own selfish motive. Last day when they were being informed of the return of their abandoned daughter, they had made clear that they will have no rtion with her.


    But after knowing her current rtion with Feng Internationals and Director Qi Shuai, Li Sheng just can''t give away his greed of opportunities that could bring him lots and lots of profits.


    He had never thought that even after her ignominious downfall, she would still have the face and talents to create such an influential connection all by herself. Sigh! this time it will be really tough for him to take her advantage.


    At the same time inside the house, Li Xue was feeling miserable. Slumped down on the cold floor, only tears of guilt were streaming down her cheeks. Her heart was suffocating inside, not giving her any breath to breathe out. The more time passed, the more paled herplexion became.


    "No, I did not kill my sister. I can never kill her. How can I do that to her when she was the only one who genuinely cared for me?" she mumbled in between her sobs.


    "Yenay, please forgive your sister. I never knew that my career would be so dangerous for you and your life. If I have known, then I wouldn''t have ever dared to choose that. Please forgive me. Come back to me. I still feel empty without you", her state got more and more disconste as the memories from her past started shing in front of her eyes all again.


    Five years ago when she was stricken with the disastrous scandal, it has been only her young sister, Yenay that has stood beside her, believing her that she was not the person at fault. She wasn''t too old, just a mere 16 years old bubbly teenager. She was too young to provide any help to her yet she never hesitated to show her support.


    When everyone named her with several names like home ¨C wrecker, sl*t, immoral etc.; Li Yenay never hesitated to curse them, showing her support to her beloved sister. And maybe that was her fault. Her unconditional, selfless love for her sister was her fault.


    Li Xue asked her to not be so outrageous in public, especially when the matters were rted to her and the scandal. But she never listened to her. She always denied her request saying, "Jiejie, don''t ask me to restrain myself because I really won''t be able to control my nerves clenching, seeing them call you with those names. How can they be so idiot and insensitive? They have never seen you or known you closely, how can they raise their fingers at your character. Sorry but I can''t give you any promise about which I, myself am not sure of"


    Her words of credence often made her feel lucky and full in her empty world of friends, family and rtives. Even with none believing her, Yenay''s alone belief was enough to provide courage and moral support to her.


    But she never knew that this world will be so heartless to her that they will not hesitate in snatching away the only support she had in the millions of crowds. While Li Yenay was supporting her against the crowd, the people did not vacite in mercilessly ending her life. They ended her like she was some beast, who has run out of the jungle and have be a hindrance to their lives. Using the power of more than ten, they brought an end to a young girl''s life who has yet to live to her fullest.


    When Li Xue ran for her rescue, she was toote. Her soul has already set free to take its eternal journey. Li Xue''s only hope of light and happiness was lost. She was lost. Her courage to prove herself right in front of the world lost its meaning.


    That day she has not only lost her young sister but also all her reasons to live ¡­


    When all those memories shes stopped, Li Xue felt her vision getting blurred, her eyes dried up from all the tears. It felt like there was no drop left to be shed anymore. Her breath getting heavier, making her unable to catch the normality.


    Her frail body felt shivering with cold; like she was suddenly struck with some cold snowfall. "Ahh!" she grasped her chest when she felt agonizing pain inside. One nce at her and anyone would say that she was nearing her death.? "Ahh ¡­ my meds ¡­" she tried to make herself realize what she needed at this moment as she tried to get herself up from the ground. But before she could even stabilize her footing, she lost her bnce and fell hard on the ground again.

 Chapter 109 - Shufen! Is that really you?

    <h4>Chapter 109 - Shufen! Is that really you?</h4>


    Feng Shufen was still in his office when suddenly his phone on the desk silently vibrated, letting him know about the iing call. His brows furrowed when he got a look of the caller id that was calling him.


    Without waiting for another second, he pulled his phone in his hand and slid the icon to answer the call. "Hello! Young Master, sorry for disturbing your work time. But I am calling you to report something about Ms Li Xue", it was Sister Margaret on the other side of the call.


    "Is she fine?" he inly asked. His pen halting on the paper and his voiceing out a little concerned and cold.


    "That ... President Feng, I am not sure of", the woman said, getting a little nervous with her own words. "Earlier, when I went to deliver the chicken noodle soup to her, she didn''t answer the door. I thought that she might be sleeping. But when I was on my way back, I heard some neighbours saying that today some people visited her and their conversation did not sound any good. They even said ¡­", Sister Margaret paused, not knowing whether to say her next words or not.


    Up until this moment, Feng Shufen''s face has already turned as ck as the bottom of the pot. His jaws were clenched tight, revealing its sharpness to the fullest. The way he has gripped his phone has already turned his knuckles white. Fury was something that can only be felt around him. "What more did they say?" he asked, his voiceing out colder than ice.


    Though Sister Margaret was not present in front of him, hearing his fearsome words like this she could not control herself from trembling. Her voice be a little heavy as she continued, "Young master, I heard them saying that they even pped Ms Li Xue to the extent that she spitted out a mouthful of blood"


    Those words were enough to unleash the Devil inside him. No other words or details were needed. Disconnecting the call, he stood up, grabbed his coat and directly made his way outside;?least caring about the important files he had left open behind. "Du Fan, get the car ready", he ordered on the call and swiftly took his steps outside.


    "President Feng? President Feng, the West Coastal Resorts people are here for the meeti¡­.", Gao Fan called from behind when he saw his boss walking away in hurried steps like he was on the mission to save the copsing world. But before even he couldplete his words, the man had walked away with his shadow.


    In no time, the ck Maybach was dashing through the jams of the road, living its speed features for real. While Du Fan was making his way through the crowds, the man sitting at the back was busy making continuous calls on a certain number.


    His every try rang on the other side but none were answered giving a rise to his concern as well as rage. But he still did not lose his patience, he continued being persistent even though his trials never brought any hints of sess.


    "Young Master, is there anything wrong with Ms Li Xue. I thought that she would be happy since earlier I have seen her family visiting her", the driver informed, looking at the horrific anxiousness of the man.


    Feng Shufen does not need any details to know the story that would have taken ce before. Family! He got the information about them too and knew what type of human trash they were!? His fists clenched tight just by the thoughts of the audacious sins those peoples havemitted today.


    "Du Fan, increase the speed. Break the signals, if you want but I need to get there as soon as possible", he enjoined, suppressing the rage inside for the time being and again dialled the same number, hoping the answer from the call.


    On the other side in house number 38, Little Carnation;


    Li Xue was struggling to maintain her consciousness. Though this type of panic attack was nothing new to her but it hase back after a really long time now. It always happened to her especially when she remembers the death of her sister, Yenay.


    She could feel her heart still pounding in pain inside. Her whole body was drenched in a cold sweat, while she was trying her best to find her medicines. She has especially bought a few dosages of her medicines when returned back to the city, knowing that sooner orter there will be a day when she has to face this. But now she was just not able to remember where she has kept them.


    Her vision was still feeling blurry, making it harder for her. With every second step, she would stumble but then againe with the hope to find her medicines. It was a relief that her daughter was not with her or else it would have really be tough for her to manage things.


    She was just holding a string of consciousness when suddenly she found the backlight of her phone on. Trying to get it in her hand, she bent to pick it up; but in the process she lost her footing again, making her fall hard on the ground. She was already in the semi-state of deliriousness, not understanding or knowing her actions.


    Li Xue reached her phone with little difficulty, her one hand grasping her chest hard to reduce some pain while her mind trying hard to not lose her consciousness. She can''t remain like this; she has to get better before the return of her Li Wei.


    Without taking any notice of the caller id that was ringing her up, she picked the call. "Hello?" she greeted lightly, her voice stating her condition all clearly. Her eyes closed with exhaustion as her heavy breaths still did not leave her.


    "Li Xue?" the man said. His voice giving off the ease his heartfelt after hearing her voice.


    The woman pulled her phone a little away from her ears to nce if she was getting the person on the other side right or was she hallucinating because of her condition? When founding his familiar contact name on the disy screen, she felt afortability surfacing her heart; easing her slightly from the pain, like the person on the other side was no other but her saviour.


    "Shufen! Is that really you?" she asked, without understanding her own words.

 Chapter 110 - Mr Beelzebub! Are you ignoring me?

    <h4>Chapter 110 - Mr Beelzebub! Are you ignoring me?</h4>


    Feng Shufen was taken aback by her words. For the first time in his life, he felt that he has not heard something clearly and he so damn want to hear it again. Did she really call him with his name and that too only with his second name?


    He wanted to confirm his ears by making her repeat her words again, but he also feared that his soft bubble that she has created moments before will be burst if her next words didn''te the same.


    Feng Shufen was still contemting on his thoughts when again heard the woman mumbling on her own, "Shufen, is that really you?" His ears can''t get any more confirmation. Without any doubt, he was overjoyed. His eyes shined the same as some deep dark sky experiencing a beautiful meteor shower.


    "Shufen, are you not Shuf ¡­", she was about to repeat her question again but the man didn''t let her. His firm, smooth voice came the next, a slight hint of excitement hidden behind it. "Yes, it''s me. Are you fine?"


    "Me? of course, I am fine. Why won''t I be fine? Those people can''t ruin my mood anymore. I am absolutely fine and happy", she said. Her words,ing out a little jelly-like, a little sticky and unclear. "Ah!!" she winced when suddenly felt another stroke of pain in her chest.


    "What happened? Are you in any pain?" He asked her, his voice growing all warm, gentle and concerned. For a moment it felt like he can feel the pain she was experiencing. Being already at such an emotional situation, Li Xue had no more control over her heart.


    Hearing his concerned voice for her, the woman''s lips curled up to give a sheepish smile. "Huh? You are again concerned for me? Why? Why are you so gentle to me? You know you shouldn''t be like this to any woman, or else they would never be able to control their heart from falling for you"


    "So did you also fall for me?" he asked making her words, his opportunity to hear her real heart. But at the same time his eyes looking at the front. He knew that she was suffering from something and he can feel it in her voice. So at any cost or situation, he just wanted to reach her as soon as possible.


    "Me ¡­ Me ¡­ Yes, sometimes I do feel my determination and heart wavering but don''t worry, there is still a long way for me falling for you or even no chance ¡­ Leave all that, first tell me; why are you so good to me? Are you all same to other women too?" she asked, her eyes bing heavy and her voice gettingzy.


    Feng Shufen looked at the front and gave out a sigh of relief. Finally, the car drove inside the Little Carnations. "Hey, Mr Beelzebub!!! Are you ignoring me? If you wanted to ignore me, then why did you call me?" she said in a very demanding tone.


    "Of course not. I have never been the same to anyone else; neither to any man nor to any woman" he said, taking his swift steps out his car. He did not even wait for Du Fan to do the honour rather pushed the door open on his own. "Nowe on,e and open the door. Let sit together and then talk. That way it will be much simpler"


    He said. His words sounding like he was coaxing some little stubborn kid to give in to his demands without going too deep into his real intentions. Du Fan was again surprised at his President''s change in personality. He has clearly known who was on the other side of the call and has also guessed that his master has fallen deep for that woman. But he never knew that his love would transform him into something like this.


    "I said I am fine. You don''t need toe here today. We can talk some other day", Li Xue said when heard him asking her to open the door.


    "Li Xue, open the door. I know you are not fine. Let me take a check on you and then I will leave", he said, his voice still warm and gentle; without any hints of force within it.


    "No, I won''t. Since you already know that I am not fine, don''t you feel that you should not look me like this? It will be so embarrassing. I can''t let you see my vulnerable side, so go back to your ce and we will ¡­ we will talk next day" she said bing all adamant with her words.


    Feng Shufen''s did not know how to retaliate her words but in any way, he has to get inside. His lips curled up unknowingly when remembered her words. She was so adorable like this.


    He looked at the closed door and started thinking about some good reason that could make the woman open the door on her own. Finally, something struck his thoughts. He was not sure whether it works in the scenario or not but his every hard effort was worth for this particr woman.


    Feng Shufen knocked at the door as he said on the phone, "What embarrassment are you talking about? Do you think seeing you like this is more embarrassing than your front face rejection? If in the situation, only one person is vulnerable then it can be an embarrassment but in our situations, don''t you feel that we both are same. Now open the door", he said.


    But no reply came from the other side. He called out again but still, there was no response. "Li Xue? Are you hearing me?"


    Did she faint?


    He looked towards his driver and Du fan did not take another second before running to Sister Margaret to ask for the other spare key of House number 37. In no time, he returned back with the key and handed it directly to the man.


    Feng Shufen did not realize how anxious he has got until he felt his hands quivering while putting the key to open the door. Inserting the key inside the keyhole, the door opened in the next second. Feng Shufen''s eyes instantly turned dark when he found Li Xue lying on the floor unconscious.

 Chapter 111 - Sense of déjà vu.

    <h4>Chapter 111 - Sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu.</h4>


    Once the door was opened, Feng Shufen saw the woman lying unconscious on the floor. His eyes instantly turned stiff and ruinous. Sister Margaret, who hase following Du Fan, also saw Li Xue on the floor and felt pity for her.


    "Young Master, I will ¡­", the middle-ageddy initiated her words to say that she would go in and check the condition but before even she could get toplete her words, the man already walked inside.


    Bending down on his knees near Li Xue, Feng Shufen looked at her. Her face was covered with her luscious, dark, wavy chocte brown hair. Moving his fingers slowly over her face, he removed all her stray hair aside to reveal her dainty, paled countenance. The moment his eyes fell at her features, he felt a pang in his heart.


    She looked much worse than he had seen her in the morning. So pale and haggard!


    His eyes got cold when he spotted her lips swollen and a little blue at the corner. Someone actually dared to p her! He roared inside.


    "Call Dr Huang!" he ordered and directly picked the woman up in his arms to take her inside. He was surprised at how soft and light she felt in his arms like she has no weight at all. Was this the thing she wanted to hide from him? Was this the vulnerability she was talking about?


    He felt the ache for her. Quickly walking inside the room, he put her down on the bed and covered her with the nket. Then walking to the in-room bathroom, he brought out a wet towel.


    He had no idea what had happened to her that had brought her to such a weak state. But one thing was sure that this will be herst time facing something like this.


    Keeping his eyes at her face, he gently wiped off her features clean and then turned to look outside. "Sister Margaret!" he called out, allowing the woman to show herself at the door of the room.


    "Yes, Young Master!" she asked for the orders politely. Feng Shufen''s eyes trailed back to look at the woman lying on the bed as he said, "Help Li Xue, change her clothes first" Saying this he passed her rough hands to give a caress at her soft skin and then stood up and left the room.


    Outside the room, Du Fan came and informed President Feng, "the doctor is on his way". The man''s eyes were all cold, devoid of any warmth. Just looking at him like this, sent a bone-chilling shiver down the driver''s spine.


    Waving his hand to dismiss him, Feng Shufen did not say anything. He simply walked to the living room, taking a seat on the sofa. The silence that he has created around himself felt so terrifying. Getting the opportunity, Du Fan did not hesitate but instantly walked out of the house.


    It''s only good to stay far from the area where soon a catastrophe will be generated!


    ***


    "How is she?" Feng Shufen asked and the doctor was surprised to the core. His eyes turned to look around the room. Did this room have any mystic power inside? How did President Feng''s whole demeanour change just bying inside this room?


    Moments before when he hade to the house, he was terrified with the dark chilliness, he had felt exuding from him, but looking at him now there seems to be none present anymore. That murderous aura has disappeared as it had never been present in the first ce. Something like magic!


    But little did the doctor know that it wasn''t any magic or mystic to turn the man so caring and gentle rather it was invincible charms of the frail-looking woman, who was lying on the bed deep in her unconscious sleep.


    "President Feng, after taking a check on her in the morning, I never thought that her situation would worsen to such a state. She had a very serious anxiety attack earlier. But everything seems to be fine now. She has got unconscious out of tiredness but she is fine. This would not have happened if she has taken some tranquilisers she has been prescribed before", the doctor informed.


    "Prescribed before? Do you mean she has been suffering from these anxiety attacks for a long time back?" the man asked, his heart clenching tight with the thought of how much she has suffered in her past.


    Dr Huang nodded humbly and then confirmed, "Yes, President Feng. Based on her condition, I can say that this was not her first time getting this type of anxiety attack. Human neurology is reallyplex. Something might have happened in her past that had led her to such a situation. And every time she remembers about it, she suffers. If I am not wrong then in the morning too, that pale face was one of the symptoms of this attack"


    The doctor paused and then turned to look back at Li Xue''s weak frame that was perfectly tucked inside the nket. "But there is nothing to worry now. I have given her a mild dose of temazepam and she is sleeping under the effect of that short-acting hypnotic drug now. Once she wakes up she will be all normal", the doctor added.


    Feng Shufen nodded to his words, his eyes fixed at the woman, not leaving her for even a second. The doctor waited and waited but no words came out to address him. In the end, he himself asked, "President Feng, I will take my leave now"


    And as he asked, he immediately received the eptance nod as if the man was already waiting for his leave request. The doctor left hurriedly, not knowing if he will be able to handle such a side of the man anymore.


    After the doctor left, Feng Shufen took his steps towards the bed and took a close look at Li Xue. Her face seemed so calm and beautiful, yet he can see the lines of pain and suffering. He knew some short stories of her past but not even for a second did his heart or mind let him believe it. Even before he met her, the feelings of belief were all the same. Like he knew from eternity that this woman can never do something like that. Like he was confident with his own discovered fact that she can never be involved with any man, except him.


    Pulling a chair beside her bed, he sat and held her hands with his rough ones while the other one went to caress her soft hairs gently. Li Xue, who was still under the effects of sedative felt a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu. She has felt this before too. What''s happening? Is he the same man from before?

 Chapter 112 - Wait for that day to arrive.

    <h4>Chapter 112 - Wait for that day to arrive.</h4>


    Li Xue felt an instant sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu, the moment her hands were held by someone and light feathery caresses fell over her cheeks. Though she can feel the hands be rough, the gentleness and the tender care, the person was showing was unimaginable.


    ''This ¡­ who is the person? Why am I feeling that I have experienced all this before too?'' she mumbled inside her dream. She can see the person''s hand holding hers in her dream and also his fingers lightly caressing her cheeks and hair. But the face wasn''t visible. His identity was lost in the darkness that was surrounding her from all sides.


    She tilted her face, waited to let the persone forward and reveal himself but it never happened. The only thing that was clear to her was his soft touches that wereforting her and the tender words that were giving her a sense of familiarity.


    Feng Shufen who was sitting beside her looked at her face with loving eyes. Until today, he has not realized the real depths of his feelings for this woman. He knew that she was the one for him and no one else. He knew that he couldn''t see her with anyone. He knew that he cared for her.


    But he has never realized the depths of those things. Never knew that along with his possessiveness for her there was more careful. He never knew that seeing her in pain, he will be able to feel it too. He never knew that without his proper realization, this woman has made her way to such a corner of his heart from where even he, himself, had no control.


    "You have suffered a lot. I am sor ¡­" he hesitated for a moment, as that particr word was something that he has never brought to his lips. But looking at her at this moment he could not help but feel an urge to say it. "I am sor ¡­ sorry that at your lowest I wasn''t there for you. I am sorry for finding you thiste. But I promise from now on you will never be at your lowest. I will help you ovee all your pains from the past and will also help you deal with the ones that brought you to such a state. From now on, you will not be alone but will have me by your side always"


    His maic cello voice travelled into the depths of the darkness Li Xue was surrounded with. The determination in that voice made the woman''s heart skip a beat, causing several ripples of emotions inside.


    At this moment, her heart desired to look at the person who was being sopassionate to her. Her lips moved to mumble again, "Who are you? Reveal yourself! I want to know". Anticipation filled her heart when she saw the image of the person slowly and slowly revealing himself.


    As the face was revealed, her eyes got filled with contentment. Her lips moved to let her heart confirm that the person was no one else but the one it desired for. "Shufen!" she mumbled in her dream but at the other end, the man also heard her.


    "Yes, it''s me. Do you need anything?" He asked with concern,ing closer to her face so that he could hear her better.


    "Why are you so good to me? What did I do to make you so gentle for me? You even don''t know me better ¡­ still don''t know my scandalous past ¡­" she wanted to continue more but the man shushed her softly putting his fingers over her lips.


    "Why do you bring your past over and over again? Didn''t I already make clear that what matters to me is not your past but your present and future?" he said, not wanting her to stress more over her past. He knew that her anxiety attack today was also something rted to her it, so he just doesn''t want her to get worked out for it again.


    But the woman had something else in her mind. In her dream, she wanted to confess everything to him as if he was the only one who would be able to cleanse her guilts and fears. "No, listen to me. You are saying it now but what if you get changed in the future and forget your words? What if after knowing my past, you also abandon me as everyone else did back then?"


    Those words make the man''s heart overjoyed. He never thought that he would be hearing her say something like this. "I fear that after hearing your words today, even if you want I will never be able to abandon you. You have charmed to the extent that if I lose you then I will lose myself. So now, rest assured and get back to sleep", he said and then tucked her arms back inside the nket.


    He was about to turn back and help her get a jug of water but the moment he stood to leave, the next moment her arms came out to reach him again, preventing him from leaving. "You just said that you won''t abandon me but you are leaving me, breaking your promise", her voiceing out very soft, barely audible to people''s ears; but to Shufen her every word was clear.


    "I am not ¡­", he tried to say but was interrupted in the middle with her words. "It''s so dark and cold here. Don''t leave me alone", she urged.


    Shufen looked around the fully lighted room and then back at the woman. So she was in some dream. A sudden wave of happiness washed over his heart when he realized that she was not alone in her dream rather he was there apanying her.


    "So you fear the darkness? Fine, I am not leaving you anywhere. Come on, rx and sleep. I will stay next to you", he said, with a content smile on his lips and got back to his seat on the chair.


    As he said those words, Li Xue''s lips curled up into a satisfied smile. "But it''s cold here too. Won''t you hate me for my selfishness if I stop you here", she murmured again.


    Her words made the man chuckle in delight. "That''s not selfishness, sweetheart. They are your demands that I am obliged to ept. Because you are my woman, whom I need to pamper to the fullest. And I like you more in this spoiled way", he said and then his eyes went to trail towards her lips.


    Her soft and small cherry red lips were slowlying back to its colour. Looking at them, he remembered how soft and sweet it felt over his. A desire to get them once again arose in his heart. His fingers unknowingly went to touch them. Inching his face slowly and slowly towards them, he gave in to the desire he was feeling inside.


    But then suddenly halted in his movements. His eyes gazing greedily at his aim but his heart restraining him. He was about to give in to his desire but then suddenly his lips moved upwards and a warm soft kiss fell over her forehead. "Likest time, I won''t force a kiss on you. Ur next kiss will only happen when you, yourself will be ready for it. Till then, I will do what I am worst at. I will patiently wait for that day to arrive". He murmured, his lips still pressed over her skin.

 Chapter 113 - Keeping the Devil in oblivion.

    <h4>Chapter 113 - Keeping the Devil in oblivion.</h4>


    On the other side, Wen Sying came out of the bathroom wrapped in a deep cut bathrobe, her curves getting overly revealed by the way she tightened the sash at her waist. Her wet hair and the light but sharp makeup touches were making her look more seductive in her ways.


    As she walked inside the room, her eyes went to gaze at the man who was sitting on the couch pulling one leg over the other, with a ss of champagne in his hand. "Oh, darling! Why are you still sitting on the couch? The bed was all empty and nicely prepared; you should have taken some rest"


    The woman said, walking to take her side beside him on one of the couch''s resting hands. Zheng Wenting took a leisure sip of his ss and then lifted his eyes up to look at her. His eyes showed almost no hints of interest to her looks.


    His s¨¦ expression, souring the mood of Sying. But she, getting determined with her moves she did not let go of her opportunity and wrapped her arms around his neck, making hime close enough to her where he can easily get the faint smell of fragrance she has applied on herself to entice him.


    "Wenting, is there something wrong? Are you upset with something?" she asked, taking her lips close to his ears while rubbing her cheek lightly with his.


    The man did not reply to her words, rather questioned her in a straight manner. "Did you go to meet Li Xue today? How did things go there?" As he asked, his brows got jointed together; whether it was fear or anticipation, she couldn''t tell. But she felt hurt and mistreated inside.


    Biting her lips inside, she said with an impaired expression "Wenting, Li Xue does not want to forgive me ¡­ I worked so hard for thest 5 years for her, but she is still not ready to forgive me. I always tried to take care of uncle and aunt for her and also you, yet she can''t feel my sincerity. Tell me ¡­ tell me please, am I stillcking somewhere? What else can I do, so that we can go back in our time? I feel so miserable, yet she is not showing any concern"


    She said, giving out some sobs in between her words. Her eyes also showed the traces of her tears. Looking at her like this, Wenting quickly ced her ss back at the table and moved around to console her.


    "It''s okay, babe! You already did your best. Let us give Li Xue some time, she will understand you as well. And about her being so indifferent, didn''t you already know how she is? She has been like this from before, never giving any value to people''s love and effort around. But also to look at the brighter side we have always been her priority, so sooner orter she will surelye back to us"


    To his such understanding words for Li Xue, some traces of deep antagonism shed in her eyes. But it was gone the moment before the man could even notice it. When he gazed at her to confirm if she was fine or not, Sying shook her head in denial, "No, Wenting! You are still not understanding. Li Xue has changed this time. I can''t imagine what she did in the morning".


    "¡­" the man was confused as he still did not know the events from the morning. But finding his woman in such a debilitated state, he all of a sudden became all furious at Li Xue. Just opposite to the favourable tone he has used for her before, he asked "What did she do this time? Did she insult you there?"


    "It''s not me but Uncle and Aunt. She insulted them like no one would have ever done to anyone. I felt so bad. It was me who has asked them to give Li Xue a chance, but now I really regret it. I don''t know, how am I going to face Uncle and Aunt now. Aunt Liu even got a small scratch crack on her wrist bone. The doctor said that she would need some time to recover", Wen Sying informed everything to Zheng Wenting, feigning a perfection of innocence on her face.


    Her words were not the truth but it was also not any lie. She again did the act in which she was the best. Presenting the facts in the broken segments so that the people in front of her could not get to find the real truth behind.


    As expected by her, the moment shepleted her words Zheng Wenting stood up in fury. "Li Xue has really outstepped her line. Did she lose her morals along with her chastity back then?"


    His words instantly washed Sying''s heart with satisfaction. She happily looked at the man''s back and smiled, then getting back to herposure, she said "Don''t get angry, Wenting! Li Xue was too angry that''s why she was like that, otherwise, I know she would never do something like that to her own parents. We are her friends. If not us, then who will understand her".


    Once again, Zheng Wenting felt that he wasn''t wrong to choose this woman over the beauty of Li Xue. "Sying, you are really so soft at heart. I feel so lucky to have you in my life", he said, stepping forward and embracing her.


    _____________


    Next day,


    A faint fragrance ofvender was in the air, while the soft light of morning sun was peeping inside the room, silently from the window as if it was trying to not let a particr person know its involvement in an audacious act.


    An audacious action of waking up the beauty from her dream, while keeping the Devil in the oblivion.


    When Li Xue felt the warm, healthy sunlight kiss her skin; she felt so fresh and full of energy. She was all alone in her room, her face glowing blissfully under the warm rays of the sun. A smile got stered over her lips indicating that she had a very sound, peaceful sleep after a really long time


    She stretched out her hands out of the nket to relieve her not active muscles. Sitting up, she looked around to see from which corner was the sweet fragrance of the flowersing, but nothing came to her vision.


    "Umm ¡­ this is such a fresh morning", shemented and then was about to turn to her side to look at her little princess when suddenly a nking sound, out from the kitchen disrupted her actions.

 Chapter 114 - Making breakfast for you.

    <h4>Chapter 114 - Making breakfast for you.</h4>


    Li Xue was feeling all fresh after getting a calm and peaceful sleep fromst night. All her stress and memories from thest day seem to have disappeared from her mind as they have never happened.


    As any usual day, she turned to her side to get the sweet morning look of her princess but a sharp nking voice out from the kitchen, disrupted her. Her eyes widened in horror as it moved to look outside her room. "Am I missing something? Is there someone at home?"


    She tried her best to remember but however she tried, everything came blurry in her memories. She popped her head a little to her sides, remaining seated at her position to look outside but still no one got into her vision. Everything has again gone silent as if she has heard no sound moments before.


    "Ummm ¡­ who is outside?" She turned to look at her empty bedside beside her and then mumbled again, "Where did she go? Is she out there?" Lifting the duvet, she got down from her bed. She was surprised to look at herself in the new pair of nightdress that was raked in her cupboard more than a month now but she has never taken out to wear. ''When did I wear this?" she mumbled softly thinking of beautiful - weird air, she was finding herself in.


    She shrugged off those thoughts for the time being and then slipping her feet in the slippers kept perfectly by the side of the bed ready to wear, she quietly took her steps out of the room. The more she took her steps towards the living hall, the more she could whiff the aroma of savoury dishes in the air. "Whoa! What''s this?" she said as she quickened her pace to reach the kitchen.


    Li Xue was feeling her stomach growling inside but at the same time, she was getting a strong feeling of strangeness around. Her little princess was not beside her on the bed and now this delicious fragrance of the food when she has yet to cook in the kitchen. For a moment thought of someone breaking into her house got into her mind but then again thinking its level of impossibility due to the high security inside the housing society, she ignored her thoughts.


    But never in her life, she has thought that she would be greeted by something like this. She felt her breath getting hitched and throat running dry when her eyes spotted the person, who was bringing such strangeness in her house. She rubbed her eyes to check if she was not seeing things and then confirmed the reality from the dream by pinching herself sharply on her arms. "Ouch!!"


    This was not a dream rather a reality. Feng Shufen was standing behind the kitchen counter, working for his hands swiftly with the things over there. Looking at him now, no one can tell that it was his first time cooking. He looked quite professional with an apron wrapped at his waist and spat in his hands. His hair looked a little messy and slightly sticky due to the thinyer of sweat but that was not at all hindering the charms of his beauty, rather it was enhancing his masculinity more.


    He was dressed in his casual clothes that were slightly showing his tight fitted body muscles, making the woman gulp the lumps inside her throat. Li Xue was unable to move her eyes from him like her gaze was getting maized by his heavenly beauty ma.


    Suddenly the man looked up at the living stanchion standing in front of him. His lips curved beautifully upwards and the woman felt her eyes getting blind. ''This man! Is he really from this mortal world or has transmigrated from some other world to spoil her eyes'', she said in her heart as she also directed a morning awkward greeting smile to him.


    "Haha ¡­ President Feng, Good morning! Though I don''t remember properly how all this happened, I still know how to apologize for my mistake. I am really sorry for troubling you. I should not have broken into your house. And even if I did, you shouldn''t have to be on formality to amodate me inside"


    President Feng! The man''s mood got dampened when he heard her going back to the point from where they had begun. Last day when she called him by his name, he felt like his name looked more beautiful when it came out from her lips. He has thought that they have taken a step ahead but here this woman was again running back to the starting point.


    Li Xue too felt the sudden change in his mood but she assumed it in the other way. "Sorry, President Feng! I will take my leave now" she said as she readied herself to take her steps towards the exit but suddenly halted to look back at the man, "Ahh! I forgot to ask. Li Wei, is she here too? ¡­ I mean ¡­", she paused again as her eyes found the same fruit jam jar at the counter which she had bought for her princess. "This ¡­", she initiated her words with utter confusion and then looked around the house.


    "Aye ¡­ why I feel that I am not mistaking the ce. This seems to be my house, not yours President Feng!"


    "This is your ce, not mine", the man said as he turned again to give his attention to the Chinese Jianbing (Savory Crepe) in the pan. "Andst night, since WeiWei was too tired Yi Lan did not bring her back, rather took her to her ce. Check your phone there must be a text message left for you by her", he informed her, gesturing towards her phone that was kept nicely on the table in the living hall.


    Her ce, not his!


    At his words, Li Xue felt like she was struck with thunder. Her eyes widened in horror as she half yelled at the man, forgetting the professional rtionship they share. "What are you doing here then?"


    Feng Shufen was also taken aback with her voice and tone. His eyes once again turned up to look at her. "Making breakfast for you!" He inly replied to her as if there was nothing wrong with his presence at her ce, this early morning.


    "You ¡­ this ¡­" her eyes looked down at the counter, where several dishes were kept prepared, ted beautifully to be served. At the look of those dishes, she could not control her stomach from giving another growl, loud enough to be heard by the two people.


    Seeing the response her senses were giving to his prepared dishes, the man felt satisfied. His lips hinted at the smile of satisfaction as he said, "That''s fine. You must be hungry since you have not eaten anything fromst afternoon. Go back in your room and get freshen up first. There is still some work left here, we can talk about everything after breakfast".


    Li Xue looked at him. It was true that she was hungry but she just couldn''t let things slide off the way he wanted. There was no doubt that she was feeling tempted for the food he had prepared but she won''t be having it until she gets to hear things clear from him.


    "No, first tell me. What are you doing here? And ¡­" she paused suddenly, realizing the other fact she was missing. Crossing her arms over her chest, she continued, "And this ¡­ why can''t I remember changing to these pyjamas?". Her eyes got horrified at him.

 Chapter 115 - A possessive father.

    <h4>Chapter 115 - A possessive father.</h4>


    Feng Shufen was really amused. What was this woman actually thinking of?


    Looking at her like this an urge to tease her a little more surfaced his heart. He nced at her intensely for a moment and then went back to flip the Savory Crepe on the pan. "Oh seems like you don''t remember anything?"


    Li Xue felt her heart thumping hard at his words. Her brows get furrowed thinking all assumptions her mind cane up with. "What do you mean? Did you chan ¡­" her throat felt heavy, making it tough for her to bring out the words she was intending to say. Her cheeks are getting flushed red.


    That was enough! Feng Shufen was satisfied. Taking note of her health, he could not take the y to a greater limit.


    He feigned innocence as he looked at her. His eyes and tone, a little serious as if he was all unknown to her thoughts and whatever she was trying to ask him. "Last day, you were drenched in sweat so after cleaning you up I asked Sister Margaret to change your clothes".


    When she heard him saying that it was Sister Margaret, who changed her clothes; she breathed a sigh of relief. He was really a gentleman for being so thoughtful, or if it had been someone else in his ce then she doubts that the things would have been the same.


    Suddenly her heart was filled with gratitude, her gaze that was stiff before turned a lot softer as she took her steps closer to the kitchen. But then again something from thest day shed in front of her eyes. ''Shufen! Why are you so good to me?''


    ''Are you the same with every woman around you?''


    ''Shufen, don''t leave me alone''


    One after the other all her words fromst night started streaming in front of her eyes. ''Oh crap! Li Xue, what did you dost night? How did President Feng be Shufen for you? Aishhh!!! Now, what should I say to him?'' She looked at the man who had once again focused himself in his pan and spat.


    She was still busyprehending what she should say next to make the things go back to where it was but was getting no clue about it. "That ¡­ President Feng, I ¡­"


    "What happened? Do you want anything else? I have not cooked for quite some years now, so maybe my skills have be a little rusty. I tried to prepare almost everything I am good at but if you still want anything else I will prepare it for you", he asked, gesturing to her to look at everything he has prepared and then tell him, her suitable taste.


    There were breakfast noodles, rice porridge, savoury crepe and some fried egg sandwiches. Every dish was perfect to heighten her appetite. This man was truly a praise loving person, or else will he really call such perfect dishesing out of rusty skills? Even his topmost chefs can''t match his tes.


    Her eyes glittered as she looked at him. Is he one of those rare polymaths we have always heard in the books? She mumbled, thinking how can a person be so good at everything?


    When Feng Shufen felt her constant stares, he raised his brows in askance. He simply was unable to handle her stares. Her eyes felt like a wild provocation to him, challenging his limits to the extent where he himself was not sure if he would be able to control it or not.


    "Ahh! President Feng, you have already done more than enough for me. And the dishes you have cooked; I doubt that I will not be able to finish them all during breakfast. There is no need to make so many efforts", she presented her words as a reply to his expressions.


    "Fine, then you can go and get freshen up first. There are still some small things left here, everything will be ready when you return", he said, suppressing the anger he was feeling deep in his heart from hearing her refer to him as ''President Feng'' every time.


    Li Xue looked at him and then around the house. "Yes, I will be off but before that, I will quickly do some dusting. The house is looking a little messed up and it won''t look nice if suddenly I get some guest knocking at the door". She said and was about to turn away from the kitchen counter but her wrist was grabbed gently to stop her.


    "The doctor has said that you need to have your medicine after breakfast, so go and get freshen up first. I will ask Sister Margaret to send some maid to clean the ce", he said in a firm tone, clearly asking no arguments with this matter.


    Li Xue too nodded to his words. Arguing with him did not strike her. "That''s okay President Feng but I need to go and get Li Wei up. She needs to go to school too". She looked at the clock and it was indicating 6.15 am.


    "Don''t worry about it. Since Yi Lan has taken her with herself, she needs to take her responsibility", he said, like he was punishing a child for doing something severe without asking for any proper permission.


    "President Feng, she asked me yesterday to take her out. You don''t have to me her, she loves Li Wei a lot", Li Xue exined, not wanting her friend to face another weird trouble for her actions.


    Looking at her, the man simply shook his head and said, "Don''t defend her. Even if she had taken permission to take WeiWei out; she still needed to take her back home. Taking a small kid to her ce without asking the permissions from her parents is still something not eptable"


    Hearing him say all those words, Li Xue felt like it was not her little, Yi Lan had taken away rather his daughter. Finding him like this one thing was sure that this man will really be a possessive father in future. A smile got stered at her lips when she imagined Mr Beelzebub showing her possessive side for his kids, with Yi Lan involved in the picture.

 Chapter 116 - Right to know his rivals.

    <h4>Chapter 116 - Right to know his rivals.</h4>


    "President Feng, I wanted to ¡­", Li Xue thought to show her gratitude to him for thest day. Though she has not remembered everything after waking up in the morning, getting all clear-headed after a warm shower, every memory from before got reeled back in her mind.


    But before she could say anything, Feng Shufen stopped in his movements of slicing the savoury crepe on his ce and interjected, "Can you stop calling me President Feng again and again. At this moment I am not your boss"


    The woman was dumbfounded at his request. "Huh? Then what should I call you? I am all used to calling you, President Fe ¡­" she again initiated to call him with the same title but halted when caught the dangerous eyes of Mr Beelzebub.


    "Call me with my name", he said and then went back to slice the food on the te. "Same as you didst day", he added.


    Li Xue looked at him and then said blinking her eyes twice, clearing her own thoughts. "Sorry, I can''t do that. My work regtions do not allow me to cross my lines. I can''t disrespect my superior, less to mention your high distinguishable position"


    Feng Shufen looked at the stubborn woman. She really knows how to present her reasons. "I never asked you to disrespect me. But I can''t always remain as your boss, especially when I don''t take you as my employee". The woman felt stumped once again. Her eyes got locked at him, while the man continued with his actions.


    Li Xue coughed when she felt like getting choked inside. This man ¡­ What does he want me to take him as, if not Boss?


    "That Mr President, I think I should eat a little fast. I need to leave for the restaurant too. It''s my first day and I can''t let my co-workers doubt my potential", she said, taking small but quick sips of the rice congee from her bowl.


    Since she was forbidden to call him ''President Feng'', she came up with a new term. Feng Shufen was really amazed. He wondered if little WeiWei had got her witty side from her mother.


    At this moment, the phone kept on the table vibrated with an iing call. Reaching out leisurely, the man picked up his phone to answer. He didn''t say anything, rather only heard what the other side had to say. After getting the information he wanted, he disconnected the call.


    "I have asked the security panel to upgrade the security measures for the ce. Later go and submit a list of the names of your visiting guests and rtives to them. The people apart from that list will not be allowed to enter", he said, cing his phone back on the table.


    Li Xue looked at him and was bewildered. A change in security system! Was this because of the things that happened to her yesterday?


    She wanted to ask him but at the end restrained herself fearing what if she was also cross-questioned. She would not be able to say anything. She would not be able to recall her dark past again. So in the end, without saying anything she nodded and went back toplete her small bowl of congee.


    "Did you call Yi Lan to check on WeiWei?" he asked, wiping off his hands. Li Xue looked at him and then affirmed, "Yes, I called her before. Yi Lan was handling her perfectly; there is no need to worry as she also said that she will be dropping her to school by herself". The praise was deliberate and the man knew it very well.


    How can his young sister handle a kid when she herself was none less than a child?


    "I can understand. I have already sent Butler Fu to her ce. He will make sure that Weiwei is sent to school in a proper way", he said and then picked up his phone to make a call. Li Xue was about to refuse him, asking him to believe Yi Lan but before she could say anything her phone rang.


    The ringtone also took some attention of the man who was sitting across the woman on the table. Li Xue stood up excusing herself to receive the call. "I don''t want him to disturb the peace of the ce. Make him leave", he said as his eyes went to trail towards the woman.


    "Hello, Bojing!", Li Xue greeted her side. Bojing was the young boy from the small town they had previously been living before the woman got her promotion toe to this city.


    "Sister Xue, how are you? Did you forget us after going there?" the boy asked childishly from the other side.


    At his words, Li Xue found her lips curling up, "How can I forget you? Of course, I missed you and everyone there. Sorry, I was not able to call you as you all know how much excited our little can get over something. She has just started school and misses you the most". She said her words, not noticing the changing glints of the man''s eyes behind her.


    Feng Shufen looked at the woman''s smiling face and felt a strong curiosity rising in his heart. Her such blissful smile was a rare sight. Though he had seen her like thatst night too when she was in her dream but still this side was something that came once in a blue moon.


    "Bojing!" Feng Shufen repeated the name in his head to make himself remember it clearly. At least he has the right to know his rivals that will be appearing in the future.


    Soon Li Xue disconnected the call and returned back to the dining table. Seeing the man, getting allpleted with his breakfast, she asked "Presiden ¡­ Ummm sorry I won''t repeat it". She apologized putting her arms up in surrender then continued, "Will you like to have some butterscotch mousse cake? I prepared it yesterday for Li Wei."


    Li Xue felt like she had taken advantage of Mr Beelzebub by making him cook so many things for her.? Misused his skills and innocence in the wrong way!


    The man looked at her and then said with glittering eyes. Looking at him right at this moment Li Xue instantly remembered her sweetheart. Her expressions go same as Mr Beelzebub whenever she receives any reward or praises from her mother.


    "I can never refuse the desserts you prepare!" he said, making the woman feel her cheeks blush.

 Chapter 117 - Time has change to get in favour of Li Xue.

    <h4>Chapter 117 - Time has change to get in favour of Li Xue.</h4>


    When Li Xue was chiming in happiness, enjoying her chilled butterscotch mousse cake with her Mr Beelzebub; someone outside was really having a hard time.


    After knowing what had happened when Wen Sying visited Li Xue yesterday, Zheng Wenting could not control himself froming to her ce. It was not just because he was feeling infuriated at Li Xue for insulting his girlfriend but also taking this as an opportunity, he hase here to meet the woman he has once loved with all his heart.


    But he has never thought that meeting her today will be so tough for him. Even before they were in a rtionship, Li Xue never came to wait for him. She always put her work at her topmost priorities but still, it was not this hard to reach her then as it has be now.


    "Hey! What are you doing? Don''t you know who I am? I am the CEO of Zheng Industries. Why are you treating me as if I am some person who can''t afford to visit this ce?" Wenting yelled, feeling really insulted by the security guard''s attitude.


    "Sir, we have already said to you earlier. The rules we have in our housing society is different. You cannot enter the society''s premises unless and until your name is listed in any of the guest or rtive''s list of our residents. Sorry but please kindly cooperate" The security guard replied.


    "What absurd condition is that? I am telling you that I have a friend living here. Can''t you just let me in?"


    Little Carnations were known to be the best housing properties and the most expensive housing properties in the city. It was not only because of the environment but also for the safety of the people living there. So having such strict rules in their protocol was nothing serious. Zheng Wenting never knew that a mere chef of Feng Internationals would be treated suchvishly.


    "Sorry Sir, but we really can''t do anything. If you want to go inside, then you can call your friend and ask him to add your name to the list and we will immediately let you in. Or else, there is nothing we can do", the words were polite enough to not look down on anyone but still, it didn''t prevent the ego of the unreasonably egoistic man.


    The rules were revamped overnight; none knew the reasons but everyone had the hint that the measures were taken from someone at the top. Someone no one can dare to offend. So without giving many thoughts to the reasons the rules were put into actions.


    "Sir, if you want then we can connect you to the person you want to meet. We have inte services here. Just tell us the name or house number you are looking for and it will be easy", the guard offered thinking that it would not be good to offend someone, who was iming to be influential.


    Soon the inte connection was initiated. Inside the house, the couple has just finished the mousse cake, enjoying each other''s soothing silence andpany when suddenly, the inte tablet hung on the wall next to the door beeped with a message.


    At first, Feng Shufen took his steps to take a look but on his way, he was halted by the woman. "President Feng, let me check. It must be the parcels back from my previous town". She said, taking her steps towards the door to check. As expected by her it was from the front desk.


    She epted the call and soon the screen showed her the face of Zheng Wenting along with a security guard. Li Xue''s brows got furrowed slightly. "Good morning Mam! Sorry to disturb you, but Mr Zheng wanted to ask for the entrance under your name, iming to be your close friend. But since you have yet not submitted any list regarding your visiting guests and rtives, we are calling you to ask. Should we permit him inside?"


    The guards asked politely, waiting to get the answer. The woman did not reply, rather looked at the man who was standing there, looking at her with hesitation. She internally smiled looking at him. ''So he knew already that the chances for approval are already less. Good!''


    "Li Xue, I am here to talk about something important. Tell these guards to let me in so that we can discuss and talk", Zheng Wenting said, trying to unt his authority in front of the guards whose words have made him feel tantly insulted moments before.


    At his immaturity, Li Xue let out a low chuckle of mockery that was clearly heard both by the person apanying her inside the house and also people on the other side of the inte. "CEO Zheng, I doubt that we share any kind of rtionship now. So that automatically confirms that we would never have any important thing between us to discuss".


    The insult was gross and was clear to everyone''s ears. Zheng Wenting''s fists got clenched at the side as his eyes turned to look at the security personnel who had started giving him weird looks. "Xiao Xue, why ¡­"


    "It''s Li Xue for you, CEO Zheng! Please don''t make the people around think that we are that close to talking so informally or it might create problems for my reputation here", Li Xue said. Her words were polite but hints of vexations were quite clear in her tone.


    The man gritted his teeth after getting served by such humiliation. "Li Xue, is that really tough for you to move on from me? I can understand that we once had something which we weren''t able to continue. But you can let go of that phase of your life and start afresh with me. We can again be friends from before and share our cries and happiness together".


    Zheng Wenting said, trying an attempt to get back his losing reputation by letting everyone know that the woman was just a desperate one to grab attention here. He wanted to let them know that once he owned a beauty like her by his side and then he was the one to dump her. He wanted to let them know that at the end all those vicious words were just an action pulled to grab his attention.


    But little did he know that however he tries, his efforts will get futile as the time has changed to get in favour of Li Xue this time.

 Chapter 118 - Its nothing, sweetheart!!

    <h4>Chapter 118 - It''s nothing, sweetheart!!</h4>


    Zheng Wenting was really feeling humiliated after those tant words of Li Xue. His ego was hurt. Born and brought up with such egoistic temperament, he lost his sense of rationality only at the few words of Li Xue. Getting provoked, he did not care that the past he was bringing up will never bring any fortune or praises to him, rather will only make people judge him at different parameters.


    He wanted to look down and retaliate for the insult the woman has given him, by calling her the desperate one after him. He wanted to let people know that she was still unable to move on in her life but little did he expect that all his efforts will bring him nothing.


    Just as he had finished his words a deep, smooth voice from behind the woman, resounded on the speaker. "Xiao Xue, is there any problem?" The people on the other side of the inte could not see the people inside the house. They could only hear the voice and the way the man has referred the woman, utmost love and care were evident in it.


    A desire to see the person instantly rose in the people''s heart. Even the woman in the scene Li Xue was surprised. She has not expected something like this toe, especially the way her name sounded in his voice. It felt like she had been tossed tenderly onto a soft, stuffed cloud of some dream fantasy world.


    Her lips opened and closed trying her best to think, what she should say? Mr Beelzebub, now what new trapping ns are you up with? She has long forgotten that the inte was still on and people on the other side were still waiting to hear her words.


    "Mr Pre ¡­", she was about to voice out her words when suddenly Feng Shufen''s long slender fingers hushed her to silence. Coming close to her ears, he whispered, "Don''t ruin it yet. We have just started and your jerk friend is still on the other side". His melodic voice hitting her ears warmly, giving a tingly feeling to her.


    After getting his words clear to her knowledge, Li Xue realized the reasons behind her Mr Beelzebub words. Though her doubts were being cleared still at some corner of her heart, she felt a thinyer of disappointment surfacing. Disappointment that everything had a reason behind.


    But wasn''t this something she wanted herself then why was she now getting discontented with those pretext of his actions.


    "Oh, sorry I was too confused to know that", she said, looking at the man who was now a little too close to her. "So what should I do now?" she asked, hesitantly looking at the space between them.


    "Call me by my name or give me some sweet name that can let people outside know how close we are in our rtionship", Feng Shufen said, eyeing her understandingly, with no expression of astute on his face. His eyes were making her believe that this was the only way of benefit.


    "What name? I can onlye up with Mr President or President Feng, but I can''t call you with that name here as it can ¡­ no, no, those addressing names are not suitable for you in this situation. Help me think of a name then", she said in a whisper, getting a little anxious and confused.


    Feng Shufen looked at her. His lips curling up, seeing her getting so engrossed at such a trivial matter. "Why are you getting so anxious over a simple name for me? Call me anything" he said, giving a low chuckle of amus.e.m.e.nt.


    Li Xue widened her eyes in surprise. "Call you anything? How can I? To give you a name, I have to do some justification for your charms, aura and personality. I can''t give a name to you simply" she said. Her words came out so seriously that it would convince anyone to believe it as it was some universally epted process.


    "What about Mr Beelzebub then? Is that name sopatible with my personality and charms?" he asked, pinching her chin lightly to make her look at his face and answer him. The woman''s face instantly got red.


    She shook her head in denial. "Not at all! Who can call you that? Haha ¡­ Beelzebub, that sounds like a Devil. How can that name suit you? Absolutely not! You are such an angel figure for Li Wei, there is no way ''Devil'' suits you". Li Xue denied, feigning all innocence on her face.


    Her expressions at this moment were something that made the devil''s heart instantly go weak and soft. Looking at her so close and so adorable was something that can make him feel his heart beating fast.


    "Oh, I know what I have to say now. Mr Beelze ¡­ sorry I mean Mr President, please provide back-up when needed" she said and then turning on her heels went back to look into the inte tablet.


    She paused to take a deep breath and then going back to her original pitch she said, "It''s nothing, sweetheart! Wait for me I will be back soon". Her voice was heard by everyone as it was intended.


    "Sorry for the dy, Mr Guard and also thank you for asking before permitting anyone inside. Because of your sincere efforts and vignce, we arefortable safe in this ce. Right now, I am in no mood to entertain any guest at my ce. So you can just ignore anyone''s request under my name. I will send you my visiting guest list soon", she said and then disconnected the call on the inte


    Zheng Wenting felt like a hard punch was sent to his face directly. Here he was trying to get back his reputation saying that Li Xue was unable to move on from him. But that voice of the man from behind was enough to let anyone know who was on the desperate end. Someone was at her ce this early morning! What else can be the reason behind? Of course, everything was very obvious to people''s eyes.


    He didn''t wait for any other second to heighten his humiliation. Turning back to his own, he left with his best speed, clenching his hands tight at his sides and jaws clenched in anger. He has never thought that Li Xue will really not give him any face. Inside his heart, he was feeling disheartened but at this moment the rogue waves of anger were ring inside his heart, suppressing themiseration he was feeling for himself.

 Chapter 119 - Is it because I am being hard to get?

    <h4>Chapter 119 - Is it because I am being hard to get?</h4>


    Back inside the house, Li Xue heaved a sigh of relief. Finally, she solved the disastrous drama Mr Beelzebub has created. Feeling the relief of satisfaction inside, she turned back to look at the man, who has been silent all the time she was in the action.


    "Ahh! Finally, the show got sessfully over. You really did not have to be so fast at your decision President Feng. I would have handled the things on my own" she said, not noting the slightyer of happiness the man was holding on his face.


    How can he not be happy? Sweetheart! She gave him that name in front of others. Of course, his heart will be contented inside.


    "So, what have you thought?" he asked, looking at her meaningfully. "Huh?" the woman was a little confused at his question.


    Did she miss any question? What was he asking now? She questioned herself inside, giving a suspicious gaze to the man.


    "Sorry President Feng, but I wasn''t able to get your words. What matters?" she asked, forwarding all her confusion in front of him. The man did not say anything, rather deep footedly took his steps to her.


    Casting the spell of hypnotism with his eyes, he said with his signature melodic voice for her, "In Chiboa, retribution for one murder is the same as for hundreds. Breakingw once kills the hesitation and awkwardness for the second time. So what are your thoughts on this?" He asked and then waited for her to reply.


    Li Xue was still dumbfounded. To her, his words were still out of the world. Mr Mystery of Words can you please talk in perspicuousnguage for once. I still belong to this mortal world where people have got average mortal brains with its limitations. She mumbled inside her heart.


    Then sticking a smile on her lips, she said "Of course, I do believe in my countryws. So yes, I agree with your words, President Feng!"


    "Since you already ept thosews of the country and also agree with my words, then there would not be any problem in bringing them in use in your daily life", he again worded out mysteriously. The sly smile on his lips, making the hair of her back rise.


    Nothing good ising! Li Xue, stay on high alert! Yet another trap is waiting for you.


    She warned herself internally and then nodded to the man, who was really living his name ''Mr. Beelzebub'' to its fullest. Waiting for his words, she prepared herself to brace the traps that wereing on her way.


    "Sorry, Mr President ¡­ oh, I mean President Feng! You won''t know but I follow all rules thate under thews of our country" Li Xue said, trying her best to ignore the sly smile, directed towards her.


    "Then that means you can also call me with my name or with the one you have referred me in front of those guards. It won''t bring any hazard as you have already tried it so many times now. As we have discussed before; doing something once, kills the hesitation for the second trial. And here you have already repeated it so many times that there must be no hesitation already".


    He exined his theory, standing all calm andposed, while Li Xue felt her head getting dizzy. So this man was actually sending her to learnw and economics so that she could finally call him by his name? True, this man can really be unpredictable.


    "Haha ¡­ President Feng, I think I should hurry my actions or I would bete. And you should also not dy your important work because of me. I am all fine now and ready to go for work", she said in an awkwardly urgent tone and then took her step to walk past him. "Ah, I almost forgot, I still have to do the dishes".


    She thought as long as she could ignore his words it would be fine but her thoughts were wrong. Her ignorance cannot decelerate the pace, the man was aiming for. The moment she felt that she has dodged Mr Beelzebub''s words and question, a rough hand gently grabbed her wrist to halt her steps.


    The moment the fingers sped around, her breath hitched; her stomach fluttered in a weird way when a pull brought her back in front of the man. She looked into his eyes and his eyes felt more intense than it was before. Looking at them now, she realized that those eyes can easily capture any woman''s heart to the point of no escape.


    "For me, you are the most important person that deserves all of my attention not only for today but for eternity. So what do you think, I am doing now?" he said, lifting his fingers to push back the wild hairs that hade over her face.


    "¡­" his words again made her go speechless. She has heard that one can still save themselves from the most dangerous typhoon but there is no way to save your heart when someone shows you their tender side that''s only reserved for you and no one else. And now seeing the same happening to her, she could feel the level of intensity behind that saying.


    "President Feng, I don''t have any hesitation in calling you by your name. It''s just that Ick confidence" she shared. "Calling you by your name will definitely change me and my attitude towards you and I doubt that it won''t be good to begin it. So ¡­"


    "Xiao Xue, I will tell you onest time. Even if you reject me a thousand times, I won''t hesitate to pursue you for another billion times. It will go on and on, until the day it makes changes to your heart" he said, his tone giving off his determination and stubbornness he held in his heart.


    "Is it because I am being hard to get?" her words suddenly changed the air.


    Feng Shufen was also taken aback with that question. Raising his brows slightly, he asked her to clear her words.


    Li Xue looked at him, a slight disappointment surfacing her beautiful eyes. She was disappointed. "Did I pique President Feng''s interest just because I am ying hard to get?" she worded out the same words again and then let out a light chuckle of self ¨C mockery. "Of course, what else can that be". She confirmed herself.

 Chapter 120 - You did well, Li Xue!!

    <h4>Chapter 120 - You did well, Li Xue!!</h4>


    The words of Feng Shufen were very warm and tender. If it was said to any other woman then she would not have dared to reject them again, even after excluding the fact that it was said by none other than but the Feng Shufen, the mysterious shining prince of the country.


    But here Li Xue was again rejecting him like none of his words were soft enough to touch her broken heart. The only feeling that she was showing in her eyes was of disappointment. Looking at her like that the man was really taken aback. For the first time in his life, he felt confusion in his head. He failed toprehend her words and thoughts.


    But when he looked into her disappointed eyes, he got a hunch of something wrong. He wanted to console her saying that don''t jump to conclusions, as his words meant nothing wrong for her but he wasn''t getting her thoughts. How could he deny her thoughts when he himself has no idea of what''s going in her mind?


    Raising his brows, he wanted to ask her to exin her mind but a fear to make things go more wrong made him hesitate in his words. No words came out to question her, but the woman taking his questioning gaze as a cue repeated her words again.


    "Did my attitude of hard to pique the interest of President Feng?" She repeated her question again but there was no desire of getting any answer from him. Like she has already found an assumed answer inside her brain.


    Shrugging herself away from his grip, she walked a little back continuing her words, "Of course, only that reason fit in this picture. Or else what other reason can serve this ce right? Being at your position no one would have ever dared to reject you and when I did, maybe that made the things go wrong. It might have hurt your man''s ego, but believe me, I never wanted it to go that way ¡­"


    She paused when she saw himing close to her once again; trying to hold her once more. But before he could, she lifted both of her hands up to dodge his touch. Dodged his concern for which she was a yearning inside. "I never tried to get your attention. It has never been in my n. Believe me! After getting burned once in my life, I never saw any need of getting it the second time. The first time already made me lose myself and the people I loved dearly. I doubt the second will be even worse than that"


    She said without giving any thoughts to the consequences it was going to bring to her. But one thing she was very much sure of was that she would be regretting her own words soon. Her heart was screaming inside to not say anymore, yet her words were not stopping froming out.


    Her inner warnings were confirmed when she found his eyes getting still and hard at her. Saying that he wasn''t mad at her word will be a lie. His stiff brows and hardened expression were enough to vouch for that fact. But the reasons for his anger were different.


    He knew that she had gone through the worst and her being cautious about the people around her was not wrong. But still, it annoyed him. Annoyed him with the thought that she took him the same as the others.


    He knew that giving a second chance to her love life by trusting someone again was tough for her but he still felt that her previous rtionship was not anywhere near to the one he had nned with her.


    He felt vexed thinking that she was taking him the same as Zheng Wenting. Does she really not feel different with him, like he feels for her? Does she not feel how different and caring he was with her?


    "Do you really think that about me?" He asked in a cold tone. His words not giving away anything except the anger he was feeling inside. The woman knew that he was already at the edge of losing his string of hope on her and her words of stubbornness will only ruin her chance with him. But still, her brain was supporting her mulishness. Not because she was a hard-headed woman by her personality but because she knew that at this rate she would definitely be falling deeper for him.


    His eyes were locked with Li Xue. She wanted to look away but the charms of dark intensity were simply not letting her to, keeping her every sense jammed at him. "Is that not true?" she replied to his question with another question.


    And that was it! Without saying any other word or giving another nce to her, he paced towards the exit door.


    Her words were enough to put an end to their conversation at the moment itself, not because her stubbornness ruined her mood, but for the sake of their rtionship which was yet to bloom. He knew that his anger would only bring more disaster to it, so in order to keep things in a healthy state; he just left.


    Her anger was fine to him but losing her was something that scared him the most. He has never thought that something could ever scare him in this world but then his destiny found her.


    mming the door hard behind him, he left without giving any nce back. If he did, then he would have seen the reality the woman was trying to hide from him. The tears that were at the edge of her eyelids would have confirmed to him that the feelings and emotions between them were mutual. That she also feels the same as he did for her.


    Seeing him leave, Li Xue finally unleashed the fall of emotions she was holding back inside her. Tears at the edge of her eyelids, slowly rolled down her cheeks; making her feel the regret of her heart. "You did well, Li Xue!" she consoled herself. Being so outrageous was not her n, it was something that her fear reared out from her. Fear of the changes that were going inside her with him around.

 Chapter 121 - Li Xue, you were really cruel!

    <h4>Chapter 121 - Li Xue, you were really cruel!</h4>


    Li Xue got herself busy with her stuff soon after her tears dried off. She was not a woman to waste her time on her own tears and emotions. Even though she thought that she would not be thinking about Feng Shufen and focus on her work she can''t help but feel guilty for the way she behaved with him.


    "Li Xue, you were so cruel. He has always been so nice to you yet today you behaved like that with him. You should not regret if he gives you a cold shoulder from now on because you badly deserve it", she muttered to herself while adjusting the same cushion on the sofa for the twelfth time in a row. "Ughh!! Girl, where is your mind? Giving perfection to an already perfect work will not help youplete it in any more good" she chided herself, punching her frustration out on the cushion she was arranging.


    She was in such a state; the only person that wasing in her mind who could help her out in such situation was Feng Yi Lan. She thought of calling her but then again remembered that because of her Mr. Beelzebub, she was in a special scenario. A special situation where she could not share the secrets which are not so secret with her best friend.


    Realizing her helplessness, she threw her head back and slumped down on the sofa. She still had half an hour to waste in her hand but this half hour seemed long as hell. Her phone beeped with a text message. When she looked, it was from Yi Lan. "I have dropped a little chipmunk to school and she was notte rather a little early. Please don''t be mad at me, I really wasn''t able to resist the temptation of keeping her with me".


    Reading the excuse her friend had sent her, the woman shook her head and replied back. She was about to reply back to her but at this moment the doorbell rang, making Li Xue halt her fingers. Her eyes instantly got filled with hope and lips curled up in delight when presumed a particr person''s arrival.


    Springing up from her seat, she hastily walked to the door to confirm her hopes of heart. But the moment she opened the door, her expressions got still, as it was not as she had expected. "Sister Margaret!" she greeted politely, a smile still ying over her lips. Anyone could say that it was nothing but just a formal smile, not the contented oneing from her heart.


    The middle ageddy smiled as she looked at the woman all fine and back to normal. "Ahh! How are you, child?" she asked. Her voiceced with concern, while her eyes still moved from her top to bottom to confirm her proper health.


    Hearing her such warm concerned tone, Li Xue could not help but feel a slight feeling of motherly love from her, maybe because she has never received any such love in her life; even not from her own mother.


    "I am all fine now, Sister Margaret! Please don''t worry", she said to ease the lines of concern, she can visibly see over thedy''s forehead.


    The woman smiled in understanding and then reached out her hands to hold Li Xue''s in aforting manner. "I am really happy that you are fine now. Yesterday, seeing you in such a state almost gave me a heart attack. You are already a strong mother; you need to make yourself stronger physically too; or else who do you think will take care of your little one?" She said, the same way a mother would advise her daughter.


    Li Xue also nodded at her words and assured her, "I know I will keep that in mind from now onwards. But I really need to thank you for yesterday. Thanks for taking care of me". Her gratefulness was sincere that instantly reached the woman''s heart but she sighed in disappointment.


    "Sigh! I so wanted to apany you yesterday but the Young Master did not allow us. He took care of you all by himself, only asked my help to change your dress; other than that he allowed us nothing. He did not even return home to take restst night". Sister Margaret added.


    "¡­", This story made Li Xue feel warm in her heart but at the same time it also gave rise to the guilt she already had deep inside her heart. The man did so much for her yet she said all those cruel words to him.


    "And today when he returned, he did not even have his breakfast and left for his work. He looked a little upset. Though the people around him can''t spot any change in his mood thinking that he is always cold and strict, I have seen him grow from the age of twelve. I can say that these days, he is not as cold as he was before especially when he is around you and the little girl. I can say that he likes to stay around you two, maybe because of that little or some other reasons which I don''t know", the old woman said. Her aged eyes showed the sentiments of her heart.


    "Ahh! Li Wei has her charms. Back in our town, it has always been like this. She would always impress people wherever she goes", the mother boasted of her little charms but at the same time she has no words to say except for those. She never knew that things were already bing so visible to the people around.


    "Oh I forgot, I was here to ask you if you would want me to prepare lunch for you? You have just recovered and I won''t want you to burn yourself in the kitchen", Sister Margaret said looking all dearly to the girl who has unknowingly created a soft spot in her heart.


    "No, no it''s okay and I am all fine and will be leaving soon for the restaurant. Today is my scheduled joining date. I can''t miss it. Thank you for asking though" she said and gently bend forward to give her a grateful hug.


    "Ayee! You are going to work today? You were so weak and unconscious yesterday; it won''t be good to stress yourself out. Take a rest. I can ask the Young master to help you with the leave. I am sure after seeing you like that yesterday, he won''t reject the idea of you resting at home", the olddy said, feeling a little pity for her.


    Saying this thedy was about to turn and leave when Li Xue halted her in a haste manner. "No, no please don''t. It won''t be a right thing to do and furthermore I will be more happy if I will be surrounded by my work and people. Living at home with no work bores me off".


    Her words were not that impressive but still ruled over the olddy. Soon Li Xue left to officially begin her story in the Jingling city.

 Chapter 122 - Finding a friend at the new place.

    <h4>Chapter 122 - Finding a friend at the new ce.</h4>


    Outside the main branch of Sweet Delicacy, Jingling City


    Li Xue''s cab came to halt outside a beautiful building which looked more like a sweet caf¨¦ than any dessert shop. She has been working in Sweet Delicacy as a dessert chef for more than 4 years now and has always heard how marvellous was the architecture of its main head branch in the country''s capital.


    But never had any opportunity to visit. Earlier when she left this city 5 years ago there was no ''Sweet Delicacy''. It was said that the dessert brand was adopted by Feng Internationals from a very small unknown vige in the north. The recipes of the sweets and desserts created there was very rare and creative.


    The identity of the previous owner was still unknown in the industry but the stories about her were still printed in many books to inspire the uing generation of aspirant dessert chefs. The news said that the chef died after a fire broke out in her station''s kitchen but there was no evidence of her corpse found at the scene.


    ''Joining desserts with emotions'' was the slogan followed from the beginning but none chef was able to bring justice to the thoughts behind it. Desserts that were sold under the brand of Sweet Delicacy were the best in the count and also ranked under the category of top 10 around the world. But still, the foundation of emotions got lost.


    Pushing the door open to step out of the car, Li Xue breathed in the sweet aroma in the air that could easily make children as well as elder''s mouth water. The fragrance of chocte, roasted coffee with dry fruits, honey and a sharp tinge of cinnamon was creating a scrumptious air around the ce, attracting everyone to check out something once.


    "So this is the charm of capital city''s well-known dessert brand ''Sweet Delicacy''", she muttered under her breath as her lips curled up to give a smile of strength and confidence.? Setting her foot ahead, she took her strong determined steps inside.


    The environment inside was as soft as it looked from outside. All calm and sweet. The interior designing for the customers inside was made much like a unis.e.x fantasynd that looked both beautiful and adventurous. The theme colours selected were also fitting the d¨¦cor.


    As she entered, a light, familiar, bubbly voice greeted her first "Li Xue!!!". The woman was also shocked. Wasn''t this a new workce for her, then howe people still know her. She turned to look at her side to who had called her and as she did her eyes showed hints of surprise in it.


    "Mia!" she greeted in a little shocked tone, whereas the girl had alreadye forward to wrap her arms around her in an amicable hug.


    "Li Xue, finally you are here. I missed you so much but I am happy that from now on I will be working with you", the young girl said. Her lips not giving up the smile of her happiness. Mia was the same bubbly girl Li Xue had met at Feng Internationals.


    "I am also happy to see you here but why are you here? Weren''t you working at one of thepany''s franchise restaurants?" she asked. She then looked around to find other people but there was no one. Since it was still opening hours of the day, there weren''t any customers. Few waiters were doing their job of setting up the tables and chairs at the proper ces but it still felt weird.


    It should not be this way. She was not just any employee joining the team but ahead dessert chef. ording to the organization code, there should be peopleing to greet her with a manager heading the row but here she was getting none. It was not like she cared for such a show or honour but it still felt weird.


    "Yes, I was working for some other restaurant before but after assisting you at that lunch I was asked if I want to assist you in the future. I epted the glorious offer and here I am" Mia cleared with a jumping voice of excitement but paused when she saw Li Xue''s eyes wandering around in search of something.


    "Li Xue, I am here to wee you. Why are you still looking around? Are you not happy to find me here" she asked with a pout, trying her best to make Li Xue forget about other people.


    Li Xue looked at her and shook her head, "Of course not. I am happy that at least there is someone here whom I know or else it would have been tough for me. Furthermore, I am happy that you chose me again". She said. Leaving a flourishing restaurant behind to get into a dessert shop has its own disadvantages. Not like the Sweet Delicacy was any less inparison to those restaurants but the scope in the fields was different.


    But little did she have any clue that by joining her in Sweet Delicacy, Mia was not at any losing end rather new gates of profits and offers had been opened for her. Feng Shufen has himself decided to keep her as an assistant that could always apany and assist Li Xue around. By agreeing to join her only brought Mia to high sry and incentives.


    Mia nodded with a smile as she added, "Hehe ¡­ I know how to choose people and teams. Apart from that, it''s not for only profit but I also chose you for my own. With you around, I neverck confidence and motivation at work. So of course, even if I have offered any disadvantages I would still have chosen you. But here I was given a pay rise withparatively more incentives annually. How can I not choose you?"


    "Really? That''s good! Congrattions! Now it''s already time we need to get back to work. Where is everyone?" Li Xue asked, not forgetting that still, she needed to report her joining to the Executive Chief of the dessert store.


    "That ¡­ Li Xue, don''t mind them. They still don''t know you so they might not be so friendly like me. Remember, what I said back then. These people always ignore the neers, looking down on their skills andck of experience. So don''t mind them. They will realize their mistakes themselves as those chefs did before. Okay?" Mia said with an expression of slight hesitation and sympathy in her eyes.

 Chapter 123 - My Xena!!

    <h4>Chapter 123 - My Xena!!</h4>


    Mia has tried her best to give Li Xue a brief detail of the challenges that were waiting for her on the way but they were still unknown to the depths of it. Nodding to her words, Li Xue gave a smile of understanding and then gestured to her to walk inside.


    They were about to take a step ahead when suddenly a sound of whooshing speed came from behind; making the two women all rmed at the scene. "This ¡­", Mia said, with an expression of dreamy shock on her face as she turned to look in the direction from where the sound came into the picture.


    Li Xue was also taken aback when turned around. Her eyes went wide, trying to assume the consequences that were wheeling in her direction along with a man. "Step aside!" the man called out, snapping the woman out from her assuming thoughts.


    But before Li Xue could even think of a safe direction to move in, it was alreadyte. Her eyes got tightened shut, waiting to get hit on the ground harshly. She was ready to brace the pain but that hit never came. Instead, a strong pair of arms got wrapped around her waist making her spin a little up from the ground.


    When she felt her foot leaving the ground, her eyes opened at the entricity of the situation; her amber eyes getting locked with the man''s deep brown ones which had a hue of yfulness and also maturity inside it.


    "Hey, Beautiful! Are you fine?" he asked, getting all soft with his voice. His hands still wrapped around her, and the woman still in his arms up in the air.


    "Will you please allow me back on the floor. Anyone can never be fine hanging up in the air", Li Xue said, getting back to the tough side she was known for. Her amber eyes did not show any hints of interest to his charms.


    "Aye ¡­ I have never met any woman who everined about being in my arms. Seems like I met an exception today. A pulchritudinous exception!" he said with an amorous wink and then steadying himself slowly, putting her back on the ground but not releasing her from hisfortable hold.


    "Save it!" she said as she jerked off his arms and pushed him away. "It will be better to try your tricks and energy on someone whom you could impress using those. This is not your yground to use these wheels here", she added.


    "A so sweet. You are really cute with those words but these are not called wheels darling. They are called hover-boards skates. If you want, I can teach you how to ride them" He said, lifting up the board under his arms.


    "No thanks! I am all fine with my legs, the way they are. I don''t need wheels attached to them", she said with a sarcastic smile on her lips and then turned back to look at the young girl, who has fixed her eyes dreamily at the man. It made Li Xue almost roll her eyes. Young girls really cannot control themselves getting infatuated with these flirty looks of men.


    "Mia, are you nning to stand here and waste your time? Let''s go, we don''t have the whole day. I need to go and find the executive manager and report my joining first", she said and without waiting made her way inside.


    Though Mia does not want to leave the temptation yet, she still decided to follow Li Xue inside. Turning to take onest look of the handsome man, she waved her hand at him earning a wink in return.


    "Mia!" Li Xue called in a real frustrated tone, making the girl hurry her steps inside. "Yes, yes I am on my way", she assured and ran inside.


    The man behind gave a smirk when he saw them leaving. "Wow! Working here will be interesting now. So finally learning these culinary skills has got some good uses for me" He muttered and then pulling out his phone dialled a number.


    "Yeah, it''s me. Check and tell me under which dessert chef have I been appointed here?" He asked the moment the call got connected.


    "You have been assigned to the most favourable dessert chef of Sweet Delicacy. Ning Meiling!" the person from the other side of the line informed.


    "Favorable chef?" He scoffed and continued, "I don''t know any Ning Meiling. Get me under the chef who has also joined today. I am sure she is already a professional and quite experienced in this field by the way she carries herself. But even if she isn''t then put us in the same team. I want to be stuck together with her"


    "But young master, I doubt that it will be possible. The rules of Feng ¡­" the person on the other side tried to continue but was harshly interjected, "Who am I? Do you think I can''t afford it?"


    "But Young Master, your mother ¡­", the person on the other end again tried but was again cut short in between. "Don''t worry about her! She will be happy as long as I am happy. You know mothers are always like that. Do as I have said and do it fast" he ordered in a serious tone and disconnected the call without giving any attention to the words the other person was trying to say.


    Tucking his phone back inside, he also made his way to the direction Li Xue has left. "The show of my monotonous life has got some interest back.?Xena, I am going to stick with you; whether you like it or not." [*Xena: It''s a warrior princess in the American fantasy television series, filmed on location in New Zend]


    On the other side, Li Xue knocked at the Executive Chief''s office asking his permission to enter. When she got the permission, she gracefully pushed the door open and walked inside with confidence; while Mia waited for her outside.


    "Good morning, Chief!" she greeted politely and then added, "I am Li Xue, appointed as a new Head Dessert Chef at your branch. Please take care of me"

 Chapter 124 - Ms. Li Xue, Chen Yujian will be under your care.

    <h4>Chapter 124 - Ms. Li Xue, Chen Yujian will be under your care.</h4>


    Li Xue has long learned the way to carry herself. She knew well when to bend in politeness and when to make herself stiff with a righteous attitude. This was something she wasn''t taught in some academy but from her own experiences in her modelling career.


    She never had a godfather to help or protect her. She never needed one as she has always been self- sufficient to create her own paths of opportunities and safeguard her respect. ''A tough beauty born to rule the sess'' was the title granted to her. It wasn''t just a title, it was her life.


    Even after she left the fashion industry getting all ruined with humiliation and betrayal, she never changed. Her motivation, trust and hope were snatched away but her righteousness and fate were still intact. People say that everything can be robbed away but not your fate and your fated one.


    Same went with Li Xue. Though she was rooked out of fame, pushed to her lowest to ruin but that never stopped her from shining again. Never stopped her from finding her new path to fame and sess. Though she had still a long way to go before she reached her destination once again, she was perfectly on the right track.


    She was at the ce where her fate wanted her to be!


    When the Executive Chief of the Sweet delicacy, Huo Rong saw the woman full of confidence enter his office, he was quite impressed. He has already heard a lot about her skills in thest few days and now finding her so professionally sober and polite with her words and attitude, he really feels like he has bagged a gem whom he can nurture well.


    "Good morning Ms Li Xue! Please ¡­" he replied back to her greeting and then gestured to her to take a seat across him. Huo Rong was a man in his beginning years of middle age, looking very professional and unbiased in his actions.


    Li Xue nodded to his words and with her lips slightly curled, she pulled a chair out to take her seat. "Thank you!" she replied in a formal gesture as she waited for the man to begin his words.


    "Ms Li Xue, I have heard a lot about you both from your previous manager back in your town and also from the Chief Head Chef, about your marvellous dessert skills at Feng Internationals.? They said you are quite good at your work and standards. Though I am not the one to believe their words but knowing that President Feng, himself quite liked your desserts; I can''t deny those words. I can''t dare to question his likings or judgements", Executive Chief, Huo Rong said all with a weing smile on his face.


    Looking at him, the woman said, "I will try not to let down the high beliefs of the people that trusted me. Thank you for giving me an opportunity toe here and prove myself", she had justpleted her words when suddenly the door was pushed open, following a cheerful voice.


    "And I am here to help my Xena in that. I will not let her fail in her promises or in anything. She will always have my back" The young, tall man, looking cheerfully handsome entered the office in his dark ck hoodie, blue denim pants and white sneakers. There was a kind of arrogance in the air around him. An aura that wasn''t too formidable but was simply letting everyone know that he wasn''t as simple as he looked.


    Li Xue raised her brows when she saw the same guy from before. If it had been some other woman in this situation, then they would have already blown up the scene. But Li Xue was too calm andposed for that. She did not word out her frustration at the scene rather waited for the scene to unveil on its own.


    Looking at her like this a smile covered the charming man''s face as he let out a peal of small amusedughter. ''As expected, she is not like others. She is different from all the women I have met before'', he muttered to his heart to let it know at whom he has decided to set his target.


    "You ¡­", The Executive Chief was also confused with the sudden appearance of a stranger about whom he was yet to be informed.


    "Ahh!! Sorry I haven''t introduced myself properly". His words were in the formal apologetic tone but guiltiness was thest expression he had on his face. His eyes were still fixed at Li Xue, who did not bother to spare any second nce at him. She was simply looking at the front, her attention trained towards her superior, Huo Rong.


    ''Huh? Interesting! To you, this old man is more handsome than me. Your eyes are not leaving him even for a second!'' He muttered under his breath as he took his steps inside the Executive office.


    "I am Chen Yujian. I have been enrolled here as an intern", he gave a brief formal introduction and then without asking any permission, pulled the chair to take his seat. Huo Rong was also amazed by his attitude but there was nothing he could do about it; especially after knowing his identity.


    While the other person was taken aback by his arrogantportment, the woman seemed unfazed to the scene. There was no doubt that she has seen the changing demeanour of the Executive Chief. Seeing him like that, she had an inkling of the reasons; but still, she decided to feign ignorance. As she knew, ''Sometimes ignorance is the best way to buy time to know the things and enemies better''.


    She ignored the presence of the person beside her and waited for her turn to speak. "Good morning, Mr Chen! I did not know that you had a joining today. I have been informed that you chose a day after this week. Maybe it was some kind of misunderstanding", The Executive Chief said. His words and tone were suitable for the situation but still one can feel the tinge of politeness in it.


    "You are not wrong Chief Huo. Today I have juste here to take a look at the ce and environment where I will be spending my time next week. But after knowing and seeing this ce thoroughly, I don''t think it would be good to dy things anymore" Chen Yujian said and then paused to take a look back at the woman beside him. Looking at her so calm and sober, he couldn''t help but question his own charms.


    "Everything here seems to be very interesting and worth a try, so I have decided to start my training days from today itself. I hope you don''t have any objections regarding that", he said more like amand than permission.


    The Executive Chief shook his head and then said, "No, no, not at all. What objection could we have? Give me some time, so that I can sort out under which Head Chef, you will be working with. Just a second!" Saying his words in slight haste, the man pulled up the receiver of the phone and pinged his assistant toe in with details.


    Soon the assistant came in with a file and directly walked to whisper something to the middle-aged man''s ears. Hearing out the words, Huo Rong nodded and then took the file to overview it one time.


    Flipping the pages one after the other, he said "Ms Li Xue, since you already know Mr. Chen is going to be an intern under our brand, then I won''t be much detail with you. I can only inform you that he is very skilled ording to his achievements and has graduated from the Culinary Arts Academy, Switzend. From today onwards, he will be working under you and you will be his chief supervisor. Here is his file of information, you can check it and try your ways to nurture him".

 Chapter 125 - Life of a single child is really tough.

    <h4>Chapter 125 - Life of a single child is really tough.</h4>


    Li Xue remained all nonchnt at the words. Nurturing an aspirant chef under her is like an opportunity which onlyes with experience. And being a neer to this capital station, she knew that she has yet to reach that stage.? To some extent, she had an idea of the kiddish-trick that must have urred behind the scene as she has never been a character to remain in the oblivion in the drama. But not being sure of it, she could not go outrageous.


    Her eyes turned to look at the man who was disying his smirk at the scene as he had single-handedly won some war against some powerful country. His childish prideful look irked the woman to the core. She so wanted to punch that face of his and wipe out that smirk but she knew well that it was something that was against the social etiquette she follows.


    So reverting her gaze back at the middle-aged Executive Chief, she worded out her words to clear her thoughts in a very polite manner. "Bringing up a new talent is itself a big challenge for any chef. Not only because it requires a lot of hard work and experience but also because of the tough responsibility thates along with it. Someone''s career and future be the stakes of such challenges".


    "I, myself, am a neer to this ce and need you to guide me. How can I be someone suitable to guide others in this field? I think I am still far behind to reach that stage, Chief", she paused as shepleted her words and then presenting a in, professional smile over her lips, she bent slightly forward to show her respect, "I would ask for apologies if my words sounded any impolite to your honour. It was just my thoughts that I wanted to present".


    Huo Rong was quite impressed by her words. Not only she knew how to carry herself but she was also quite well in her words. Presenting your thoughts in a suitable way was something that was not easy. Many people even after spending their whole life couldn''t learn the way to talk, but here this woman has just started her life and has already mastered such an important skill.


    If it had been some other in her ce, they would never dare to shrug off such a golden opportunity from their hand. Not only this chance could shoot her career up but will also allow her to bag many other opportunities. But this woman here was all apathetic to it, acting with her right brain, not on her impulse.


    On the side, Chen Yujian was also amused. The more he looked at the woman; the more he felt amazed. It was not only her looks that were attractive to his senses but also the tanginess she carried in her ways provoked him to know her a little better. And now seeing her being so perfect in her way of retaliating, he just could not keep his eyes away from her. His determination to stick with her and know her in a better way became stronger in his heart.


    "I can understand your worries, Ms Li Xue. But I can still say that you had the talent to take this chance forward. If you are fearing the stakes of this challenge, then I will assure you with my help. If you ever need any help, I will be there to guide you as I said", the Executive Chief affirmed with confidence. Even if he did not know her better, still he can tell that she was someone he can put his beliefs on.


    Li Xue was about to say something again but before she could, Chen Yujian stood up to interject. "Xena! Are you concerned for my career? Woohoo!! I am blessed that I am going to have such a beautiful and caring supervisor in my internship days" he said, sping his hands dramatically at his front.


    Li Xue almost rolled her eyes at his words. This kid was really testing her limits now. If not being in this office, in front of her superior then she would really have not hesitated to smack his auburn head hard. "Of course, I need to think. I can''t take the me and curses of ruining someone''s career", she answered in her words of professionalism.


    "Haha ¡­ don''t worry, you will never be med. I will make sure of that. But as you say I think there may be chances of my future getting ruined. Then how will I manage my life and my future wife? I need to think about my future kids too. Sigh! Life of a single child in a family is really tough", Chen Yujian againmented dramatically.


    Hearing him say something like that, Huo Rong was all dumbfounded. He felt like his ears had heard some sinful things for which there is no redemption in this world. If the young master of Chen family takes himself to be so vulnerable being the sole heir of his family, then he doubts there would be anyone enjoying thevishness of wealth in this country.


    He was all quizzical to the scenes unfolding in front of him, not knowing the reason for which he was witnessing all this. He was about to raise her words to understand it better but halted when another set of exciting words came out to liven the drama.


    "Yeah, Xena!!! I got an idea for ourselves", His excitement exaggerated the tone he has used. Li Xue was also taken aback by the strength he has used in that exaggeration. "What?''ourselves''?are you talking about? I didn''t ask you to think about me. I am capable of thinking about myself. So please don''t stress yourself for me"


    Li Xue said, bringing her twitched lips back to normal. She also wanted to ask what was with that fantastical name, he was calling her with but then thinking about something in her brain, she went against it.


    "There is nothing stressful in this, Xena. Just a little twist to my thinking process and also in the requirement needed was enough to bring me a suitable idea. Instead of thinking, ''what I can do with a ruined future''; I thought about ''what I can do around you with that ruined future''. It was really not tough, rather was very easy to begin", Chen Yujian said. His eyes shining with a delight, proiming an achievement to be praised.

 Chapter 126 - Five simple mantras to follow.

    <h4>Chapter 126 - Five simple mantras to follow.</h4>


    Chen Yujian has filled his expression with smug, while Li Xue felt an urge to smack his head hard. This man was really making her lose the thin string of control she was holding inside. Her eyes pierced into his, warning him dangerously to not test her limits. And that warning was clearly delivered to the person it was aimed for.


    Witnessing her gaze, Chen Yujian felt a slight shiver down his spine. Though the change was slight but it made the man realize that this time he has met a woman who wasn''t like those he has met in the past. She might look like a simple Head Dessert Chef, yet the aura she carries with herself was not so in and simple.


    But who cared? If she wants to kill him, he will wait to see her killing moves. How perfect would that be? He muttered yfully under his breath and shrugged off all the other thoughts he had in his head.


    Giving a smile of a tease to her warning eyes he said, "Don''t be so concerned about my future, Head Chef. I would love to sacrifice it for you. I mean I can sacrifice it to learn something from you. Since you are so concerned for me I assure you with my promise. I will try my core best to learn everything you teach me but if due to some issues I fail then you have to look after me for life. Let me stick with you for forever", he said, blinking his eyes with innocence the same as a kid putting his excuse of absence from the ss.


    That was the limit. The limit of her patience. Her jaws got clenched in irritation as she closed her eyes too. Taking a deep breath in, she calmed herposure back. Then slowly curling her up into a smile, she opened her eyes back. Everything went back to normal, leaving no clue of a few moments before.


    Then turning her eyes back to the senior in the room she said in a very contented expression, "Chief, I think I should take my words back. Since the intern has so many beliefs on me and so as you, I don''t find it right to let you two down. I would love to try out this opportunity. If Chen Yujian wants to stake his career to work under me then how can I showcking? I will try my best ways to nurture him. Please allow me".


    She said. Her words were all polite and warm but still, it gave Chen Yujian a sudden feel of Antarctica. He felt like something harsh and fast was making its way to him. He tilted his head to a little side, trying to foresight what was it but nothing came to his vision.


    "That''s called the spirit. I am sure you will never let our expectations down. But you don''t have to stress over this. I know you are new; so whenever you have any problem you can ask for my help without any hesitation", Huo Rong said. He was getting a strong hunch that this time, there was finally someone who can make this young, arrogant master abide by rules and regtions. He can feel it in the air. His aged eyes didn''t miss the changing demeanour of Chen Yujian when he heard the woman''s words.


    "Ahh! Thank You, Chief. But before I take him under me. I want to make some rules clear to him. Her head at an instant turned to look at him. Raising her thin, dark beautiful brows at him, she asked for his confirmation once again. Though it was just confirmation still it looked more like a challenge to Chen Yujian.


    To reply to her back with the same confidence, he let his lips rise up to make an arc of delight as he continued, "Of course, I am all fine with every rule. Even at this time if you want me to sign a very contract with you, I will be ready for that. But sigh, very is not permitted in our Chiboa". His words were still yful.


    Li Xue was amused to look at his tant ignorance. She shook her head, pitying him, ''Tsk, tsk ¡­ it will soon be toote for him to regret his attitude''.


    "Omo!! You are exaggerating it too much. There is no need to sign a very contract with me. It''s just simple rules that you need to follow while working under me. Since you will be under my supervision, I will have to take responsibility for your bright future" she said and then looked back towards the Executive Chief for his support.


    Huo Rong also nodded to her words, "Of course, being under someone''s supervision you need to follow their rules and orders. Only that way you will be able to shine in the future. So I don''t feel anything wrong with Ms Li Xue''s words"


    "Chief Rong! Why are you making it sound like I am raising any objection here? I never said anything against her words. I just said that if she wants then I am also ready to be her ve. Who will not want to be a ve of such beauty of attitude?" he chuckled shamelessly, making Li Xue growl internally.


    "Fine, since you are already agreeing to my terms. I will make my terms clear in front of the Chief itself so that he can guide me wherever I am wrong" she said and then gave a pursed professional smile.


    "Huo Rong nodded to her words and then gestured to her to go ahead. Li Xue affirmed her gesture and then looking all mildly at Chen Yujian, she said "There are only five simple in mantras you need to follow while learning under me"


    She paused to create an appropriate air needed around her. ''Now this is called interesting!'' she mumbled in her heart and then lifted her fingers up to list up her rules in front of him. Taking out the first finger she highlighted the first pointer, "Time: Every work needs punctuality, so time is important"


    "Head Chef, I am very much punctual. You don''t know my punctuality yet", Chen Yujian initiated his words but was cut short in between. "And you don''t know, what kind of punctuality I am asking for", Li Xue interjected, folding her arms over her chest.

 Chapter 127 - Lead her to her own grave.

    <h4>Chapter 127 - Lead her to her own grave.</h4>


    Seeing Li Xue folding her arms over her chest, making her aurapletely change with superiority for him, made Chen Yujian rethink about the challenge once again. Just a look at her made him realize that he has miscalcted the things.


    But his childish ego did not let him take his own thoughts seriously. Scoffing internally, he consoled himself with determination, ''I can''t be a man if I go back on my own words. Of course, her sudden change in temperament cannot scare me away. As long as I have my charms, I will be saved''.


    "As you say, I will follow", he said, not realizing the politeness that was slowly and slowly seeping in his attitude.


    Li Xue did not care to give any appreciation to his understanding instead she continued to make him note her other pointers. "Next is ''discipline''. You can''t achieve anything being a chef if you cannot stand on the standards of discipline. We as chefs, need to be as proper and disciplined as much as possible. So make sure when you join me on my workstation, you have paid attention to all the disciplinary rules, we should be under. Begin with your clothes, for now, that''s definitely not matching to this workce"


    She said moving her finger to gesture his attire from top to bottom. This was the worst insult Chen Yujian would have ever faced but still at this point he was not feeling even an ounce of offence. His eyes arepletely focused on the woman as if she was giving him some informational lecture that will bring heaven to his life.


    Executive Chief, Huo Rong looked at the episode getting unfolded in front of him and was quite impressed by the way the young woman was handling the things. He moved to take back his seat while letting the other two continue with the discussion. Li Xue, herself has lost the irritation she has felt before. Right at this moment, everything which she was saying was the points she has learned from her short experience in the field along with her other past experiences.


    "The third important rule is your ''obedience''. At work station and during work time I won''t be taking any type of disobedience neither against me nor to any superior. If you want to prove your superiority, then prove it with your work and rule the scene. Don''t bring up the fame and money of your rich family to the workce. Before bringing that up, just question yourself once. What did you do to deserve that privilege apart from getting born to your parents?" She said, not giving any attention to the way her words wereing out. Her focus was solely on delivering the message she intended.


    Her words shook the old chief too. Though her words weren''t wrong the person it was intended to was making it a little fearful. The man that was standing in front of her was not easy to tackle with. The surname ''Chen'' he holds was enough to make peoplepelled to be polite and submissive to him. Yet here this woman was trying her best to use every opportunity to look down on him.


    First, it was not epting him under her while presenting good reasons, then criticizing his punctuality, followed by his way of dressing and now she has flown to question his identity as Chen. At this rate, won''t everything lead to her own grave?


    Thinking it that way suddenly he panicked for her well-being. Not only as his superior but also because of the special request he has received early in the morning. He still felt surreal that he had received a direct call from Feng International''s office. And the person calling him was none other than but the Director Chief, Qi Shuai, himself.


    ''No, no I can''t let Director Qi''s request fail. I need to look after Ms Li Xue. She must be someone he favours as his family'', Huo Rong mumbled in his head and was about to put forward some words for her. But when he caught the look on the young man''s face, he felt like it was him who was over-exaggerating things here.


    Chen Yujian was holding an expression of divine calmness, one which was definitely not his nature. Just by a look, one can say that offence was thest thing running in his mind now.


    "Thenes your ''hard work''. You have already promised me with that and I will make sure that youply with that promise. It''s not that I cared for your hard work rather it''s more like I can''t see my efforts going waste. So to make sure that I can be harsher than what you can imagine. And for thest important one, ''Mind your P''s and Q''s'' from the very first second you will get to the main working station"


    She concluded and waited to hear if he had anything to say but to her surprise, nothing came. His obedient silence was just too surprising both for her and also for the man who has already gone to take his seatback.


    "What? Didn''t you have anything to say?" she asked, getting slightly confused with his silence. Chen Yujian smiled, shaking his head in denial. "I don''t think. Those five rules are really easy ones if the winning reward of this challenge is you", he said and it instantly made Li Xue raise her brows. But soon the man re-added his words, "I mean your supervision and guidance"


    His lips tugged up to give a smirk as his inner thoughts muttered inside, ''With just five rules, you will be turning my whole life upside down. At least I can expect you as a reward for that or else why would I care. You are more interesting than I have thought. My Xena!''


    "Did you say anything?" she asked suddenly to which he simply shrugged his shoulder back. "I am just excited about my work. You know"


    "Let''s see how long you can live that excitement of yours!"


    ______________


    At the same time, Feng Internationals;


    The air was terrifically calm inside the skyscr.a.p.er. Everyone in the ce can feel it. Before it was only the President''s office that had this kind of chilly air around but today seems to be a little special as the employees can feel the building bing the navel point of the north pole.


    The heaters were turned to their highest still it seemed to be making no change to the chilliness they were feeling inside.


    A major group of executive staff has been notified to gather in the conference room to report the highlights of thepany''s financial data. Though such a meeting was usually scheduled at the end of the financial year; on immediate orders of the mighty President Feng it has arrived more than 15 days before.

 Chapter 128 - Call our saviour now.

    <h4>Chapter 128 - Call our saviour now.</h4>


    At Feng Internationals,


    Feng Shufen was sitting royally over hisvish, enormous leather chair. His grey steely eyes challenging the darkness of a Devil. His expressions were icy, jaws were tight and his thin pair of lips were pulled into a thin line letting executives know that even their slightest mistake will not be tolerated today.


    Everyone was taken aback by his sudden change in temperament. Though they knew that their President always had a cold aura around, that could easily pierce anyone''s soul but they also did not fail to notice the change in thest few days. Did something happen to bring back the devil into life?


    All had the same question running in their head but none had the answers. While one representative was exining the rise and fall of the charts presented on the projector screen, others were trying their best to maintain their focus on it too. They feared that at any moment they would be asked the questions which they might be unable to answer.


    The fierceness in the air was too much to let them focus. Every now and then their eyes would trail to look towards the other two saviours present in the room, Qi Shuai and Gao Fan. Their expressions looking at their faces was the same as a kid would have when they ask their mother to save them from their super angry father.


    But every time they looked at them they felt disappointed as the expressions on the two mother''s faces were helpless one. Like they have already surrendered themselves to their fate. When everyone was busy thinking about the escape windows, suddenly a low but deep roar rang in the room.


    "How is there such a blunder in the digits of the bnce sheet. Why are the digits getting so different from what we have on graphs?" As that question was brought up, everyone felt the ground under their feet shaking. Was this the deadly thunderstorm they have already guessed for?


    Everyone''s fingers started scrambling through the papers in search of the answers and the presenter who was standing near the projector felt like he had taken a hard lethal blow on his life. Without knowing, he was already going to take the fall of dizziness but at the right time, his colleagues came to his support.


    Seeing the situation getting worse each passing moment, Qi Shuai couldn''t take it anymore. He turned to gaze at his friend and then at Gao Fan, signalling him something. Pushing his chair a little behind, he stood up and said in a little dramatic tone, "Aishhh!! Guys, work hard and look where the things went wrong. Don''t you know how precious President Feng''s time is? You should ¡­"


    His words died down when he sensed a piercing warning gaze at the back of his head. Smiling awkwardly, he turned to look at his friend, "Hehe ¡­ President Feng, don''t mind my bbering. I was just trying to discipline these people a little or else someone from them will be the next target reaching the sick bed". Qi Shuai added, as his eyes indicated, everyone, to look towards the man who was already unconscious and dependent on other people''s support.


    Feng Shufen hands that were on the table got fisted in irritation and his jaws which were already tight from before made the sound of gritting inside. At this moment, he would not even hesitate in firing the mostpetent Director Chief of the industry.


    Sensing exactly the same, Qi Shuai nearly jumped up in fright. "Fine, fine ¡­ it''s my bad, President Feng. Allow me to go and help that poor fellow to our infirmary first", he said and then quickly made his way to the man who has already fallen unconscious.


    The man did not care to bother himself about his friend''s dramatic acts or words. He just remained seated at his ce and looked ahead with his poker face. His serene silence was making other''s lives tough.


    Outside Qi Shuai hastened his steps towards the infirmary. "Heye on, fast ¡­ fast! You should not ck off here. Quickly send him to the care or else soon you will bet getting on the seat beside him". He warned the other employee who hade with him to support the unconscious man.


    "But Director Qi, what should we do in this case? There is no way we could escape President Feng''s temper now. His mood looks so awful. Did we lose some important profiting deal?" the employee asked, not knowing what suddenly made the tragedy befall on them.


    When Qi Shuai heard the words, he almost wanted to roll on the ground withughter. ''Hehe ¡­ Do you really think that this terror is because of some business deal? Haha ¡­ not at all friend. Your President is now no more capable of getting upset on such trivial things. He has long lost the grip of his controlling reins to a woman. Now all his moods and emotions are directly connected to the kalon in his heart. Theing days are going to be hard for us, at least until he achieves sess in his romantic life''.


    He mumbled internally and then looking at the person sympathetically he said, "Buddy, I can feel you. And that''s why I havee to call our saviour now. Now only that one person can be our hope of light in this pitch-ck abyss of darkness". His words were hard toprehend, without any doubt and the employee was really confused.


    He was about to ask him to clear his words but before he could do so, Qi Shuai again hurried him "Fine, Fine ¡­ don''t stand here and bber. Go and make him reach the care fast. I will see what I can do". Saying his words, he quickly shooed him away.


    Then pulling out his phone, he dialled a number, muttering to no one in particr but more to himself. "Sister ¨C in ¨Cw, what have you done now? Why has this Devile out of his den to ughter us? Now you better take responsibility for us. Wait ¡­ wait I am calling you".

 Chapter 129 - Sister-in-law, please save us.

    <h4>Chapter 129 - Sister-inw, please save us.</h4>


    At Sweet Delicacy


    After greeting the Executive Chief, Li Xue went to look for her working station. "Li Xue, are you telling the truth? That handsome from before ¡­ will he really be working in our team?" Mia was super excited, knowing the inclusion of Chen Yujian in their team. There was no doubt that her young heart was already under the charming spell of the Yujian''s dashing looks.


    Seeing her so excited, Li Xue could not help but shake her head in nothingness. "That''s enough Mia! I have already repeated that answer for almost 3 times now. Do you want me to write to you for confirmation?" She asked not knowing why the girl was getting so excited over that super unreasonable intern.


    Giving a sheepish smile on her lips, Mia said "Hehe ¡­ there is no need for that. I am just not able to believe that from now on I will be working with such a handsome guy by my side every day. I am just not able to believe it. But why are you not excited about it? Have you not seen him clearly yet? He looks just like some prince down in the town".


    As her words gotpleted, her steps that were moving around with Li Xue halted and her eyes again went to dream the fantasynd she had built from the moment she saw Chen Yujian.


    Li Xue did not care to bother anymore with her. Moving her fingers over the counter and the culinary instruments, her eyes filled with delight. Every instrument had her name carved over it in beautiful fonts. "Just beautiful. I really like ¡­" Before she could evenplete her words Mia jumped up with joy.


    "Exactly! I knew you would have also fallen for his charms. He looks so good and charming", she said, as she held her chin over her sped hands. At this time, she looked like a perfect example of a fangirl who loves to live in the dreams of her K-pop idol.


    At her words, Li Xue got confused. "Huh? I was talking about these beautiful instruments. They looked beautiful. And you ¡­ about whom are you referring here". She said, still looking delightfully at her tools. Same as doctors love to wear their coats, chefs love to have the instruments carved with their name. It provides them with the satisfaction of achievements for which they worked hard.


    "Li Xueee! How can you be so ignorant about the surrounding? I know these instruments look beautiful but it''s not the same. I was talking about Prince Yujian. How could his beauty bepared to these mere things?" she said, sighing in disappointment.


    "¡­" Li Xue was speechless. Shaking her head in denial, she simply said "His beauty? From which angle, dear?" She said, not noticing the girl''s eyes getting wide. "I have seen better than him!" she quoted her concluding sentence.


    Hearing her words, the realization of the missing element hit Mia. Of course, she knew what it meant by the phrase ''seen better than him''. She can''t doubt that phrase. How can she when she herself has seen about which better the conversation was going on?


    President Feng! Definitely, there is no way any man could match his charms in the country. There was no lie in Li Xue''s words. If a woman has someone like President Feng as her boyfriend, then there was no chance that the charms of other men could work on them.


    "Ahh! Li Xue, I am really sorry. I almost forgot. How can you feel your stomach fluttering for someone else if the one in your life is the best in this world? Sorry, I almost forgot who your boyfriend is!" Mia said, regretting her words from before. She prayed for forgiveness continuously in her heart, regretting the sin and the dangerous consequences it could bring to her.


    On her mention of her boyfriend''s name, Li Xue also trailed back in her memories. She can''t deny the words of Mia, even if she wants. The mour of Mr Beelzebub was surely sui generis. Even after trying their best no one can rival his excellence both in looks and talents.


    When they were lost in their own thoughts no one realized the appearing footsteps from behind. A small confident chuckle brought the twodies back to reality. "Is her boyfriend that capable and attractive to beat my charms?" came the voice from behind.


    Li Xue and Mia, both turned to look. It was none other than Chen Yujian. He hase all prepared as his Supervisor-in-chief has wanted him toe. Dressed in formal chef buttoned white full-sleeved white coat and ck pants with a waist apron wrapped around, he was nowherecking in attractiveness, yet the woman he wanted to impress wasn''t interested to spare any nce at him.


    Looking at his perfect body-entuating in the formal chef attire, Mia''s heart was thumping inside, making her word dictionary go nk. Taking his steps further ahead to the twodies, Chen Yujian asked again, "So Xena, you have such a capable boyfriend in your life?".


    Scratching her eyebrows lightly to show her irritation, Li Xue said with a boring smile. "Just started and you are already going back on your words! Do you even think that you are capable of beingpared with anyone? Control your gossiping nature and start your day. Go and check what''s set in today''s menu?" she ordered.


    Chen Yujian felt disappointed inside. But then after assuming something on his own, his lips curled up with rapture. "Chef, you don''t seem to be confident in him. Is he really capable or are you just boasting him up falsely in front of your juniors?" his voice had a hint of mockery in it which undoubtedly irked Li Xue to her core.


    She felt like someone had looked down on something precious to her heart. An intent to give him a perfect answer for his words surfaced her heart. She was about to say something to him but before she could say anything her phone rang in her hand. Looking at the number, she was a little confused.


    "Mia, I will take this call. Help this Chen Yujian to know his work. I don''t want my team to be cking off during the work hours", saying this she moved away to receive the call.


    The moment the call was connected, a voice filled with depression and agony came. "Sister-inw, please save us. I beg you to save us, please!!!!!!!" Li Xue was taken aback by those words.

 Chapter 130 - Cage the Devil back

    <h4>Chapter 130 - Cage the Devil back</h4>


    Li Xue was taken aback when she heard the fervent appeal from the other side. And that address of the sister-inw made her go weak with slight worry instantly. Her brows got a little scrunched in worry. Knowing the voice of the person on the other side she asked, "Director Qi? Is everything alright?"


    "How can you ask such a question? Are you punishing us for something? Did we mortals offend you in some way? If we did, then please don''t unleash your wrath like this. This will not only torture us like hell but will surely take our precious lives", Qi Shuai started the thing he was best in. Being overdramatic was not only his nature but also his talent to showcase.


    This man! Was he really in any problem or did he call me to show his dramatic skills here? He surely knows how to showcase his skills to kill time. She mumbled inside her heart and shook her head, pinching the skin in between her brows.


    Li Xue sighed on his talent and then asked again. "Director Qi, if you don''t tell me things properly I doubt that I will be able to understand the problem. And if anything is not known, there can be nothing I can offer help with?"


    "Yes, yes, of course, I will tell you or what else can I do? I can''t possibly let myself die with my v.i.r.g.i.n body. But believe me, Xiao Xue, if I survive from today''s blow then the first thing I will do will be changing my status of v.i.r.g.i.nity. I am telling you I will go and n for a girlfriend first instead of having my dinner tonight", Qi Shuai again stated uselessly, ignoring the main reason behind.


    "Director Qi ¡­", Li Xue called him out to remind him back about the main matter.


    "Ohh sorry, I got too emotional. You already know that I can''t remain tough and cold like your husband, right?" The man again defended himself and then quickly added, "And about help, let me tell you that right now I am not only your dear brother-inw but also representative of the Feng International''s employees who are in the dire needs of your protection"


    Li Xue was once again rendered speechless by the man''s choice of words. Can he be a little more clear? "Protection? How could I protect anyone?" She asked, all confused.


    "Of course you can, Xiao Xue. Help us. Cage back the devil, so that we, the ordinary people can once again live our life without any fear" Qi Shuai said, clearing his intention behind the call.


    "Cage him back? When did I cage him for the first time that I will repeat it again? And how can I order him? He is the Big Boss of Feng International. Do you want me tomit suicide? Please, Director Qi, it''s a heartfelt request to you. Don''t spread such rumours around or sooner orter I will be killed and no one will be able to save me", Li Xue said, feeling helpless regarding the misconceptions this man was having in his head.


    "Hehe ¡­ Xiao Xue, are you really kidding me? Or have you taken me as some mentally retarded person who will call any woman to be Feng Shufen''s treasured one? Xiao Xue look, it''s definitely you who has enraged him to such extent, no one can be so capable to make the Devil lose hisposure so easily. So please be a little responsible and save us from this disaster. Okay?" he said and waited for a while to hear her confirmation.


    The woman no more knew what else to say. At this moment she felt like she had given a toughmand about which she has no idea. "Director Qi, I still think that you are over-reading my capability. In front of President Feng, I am the same as you. There is no way I think I would be able to help you with this request"


    Hearing her such negative words, Qi Shuai nearly wanted to die. This fairy ¡­ was she really unknown to the powers she has been gifted with. "Xiao Xue, I don''t know anything. Don''t behave like a lost fairy in the wondend. Just save us, about rest I don''t know". Saying this he did not wait and disconnected the call.


    Lost fairy in the Wondend!


    Wasn''t the real thing, ''Alice in the Wondend''!


    Li Xue brows got scrunched in confusion, as she looked around. The other chefs were yet toe to their respective stations. She could only see waiters and other staff giving her prejudiced looks whenever they pass. But the woman had no time to think about it. Thanks to the overdramatic Director in chief of Feng Internationals.


    ''Think, think, think, Li Xue! Mr Beelzebub is showing his wrath in his office because of you. You cannot just shrug off the responsibility'', sheined to herself and then again thought of the words to defend her side.


    ''But how can this be my fault. Mr Beelzebub has always been like this. Cold and strict! How can I be the reason for everything? In the morning too, it was he who left on his own? It was not like I asked him or made him leave. So it is definitely not my fault. Let those people handle their stuff. There is nothing I could do in this"


    Her thoughts continuously contradicted with one other. Sometimes her heart wanted her to be the angel to save everyone. But in the very next, it would ask her to leave the things the way it is, warning her about the consequences it can bring her to.


    Finally giving in to the request of her kind heart, she pulled out her phone to make the call. Praying to the seven heavens, she dialled the set of numbers that her little princess had saved under the contact name of Handsome Angel. ''Li Xue, you can do this. Come on, pull up your confidence''. She encouraged herself before hearing connection ringing on the other side.


    "Hello!" came the cold, stiff voice just after the call got connected.


    "Hello! President Feng!" she greeted, feeling her throat getting slightly heavy towards the end.

 Chapter 131 - Hail Sister-in-law! Hail Xiao Xue!

    <h4>Chapter 131 - Hail Sister-inw! Hail Xiao Xue!</h4>


    At Feng Internationals,


    The presentation on the projector has once again begun in the conference room. Feng Shufen was still sitting on his chair with a stoned expression that was dreading all the staff around.


    "P-President Feng, we are really sorry for ourck of attention. We had mistaken an extra zero in our expenses, that affected the annual profit and loss ount greatly, showing a great digit difference in the Bnce Sheet", a different team representative stood up to take the ce of the previous one.


    The man''s grey steely eyes showed hints of disinterest towards the excuses, making the senior staff gulped down the anxiety .u.mted in their throat. Seeing him, not valuing their excuse, the representative was again about to say something when suddenly Qi Shuai interjected. "People, it will only be good and beneficial if weplete this internal financial statement screening process as soon as possible"


    He said and as he warned everyone with his eyes. His eyes went to look at the door expectantly but no one came into his line of vision. He sighed internally thinking about the percentage chances of being saved. ''Sister-inw, I have entrusted my life to you. If I die today, then my ghost will definitely not leave you even if I want. My v.i.r.g.i.nity will curse you for its dissatisfaction''.


    Taking the cue of Qi Shuai, soon the presentation took its pace only to be interrupted in between by a sudden ring of the phone. Her eyes instantly turned to look in the direction of the phone that was vibrating on the table.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes also turned to look down at his phone. His lips curled in slight displeasure but as he caught the name on the disy screen. His discontentment showed a change. Though it did not surface his expression as a whole still one could feel the tough air of terror turning mild.


    Without giving any much attention to the nces of the executive, the man slid the icon to receive the call, putting it up to his ears. The faces around instantly filled with surprises. This must be the first time the president receiving any call while attending a meeting. One question arose in every single mind. ''Who was behind the call?''


    They clearly remembered thest time when the young princess of the Feng household, Feng Yi Lan called her brother. Their President has straightaway rejected the call without giving any second thought. That call was for an important talk as it was important for her fashion boutique Aurora. But still, it wasn''t able to take the President''s attention. Yet now a single ring on his phone and the caller got the chance.


    Everyone held their breath in anticipation, wanting to know who was the person on the other side. Last time when Li Xue was introduced as Feng Shufen''s fianc¨¦e, there was not much senior staff present, so their inklings were solely from what they have heard from others.


    "Hello!" the man greeted, maintaining the upset mood. He wanted to let her know that he has still not gotten over her words from the morning.


    When Li Xue heard his voice on the other side, the message the man wanted to convey was delivered perfectly. Not knowing how to proceed with her mission to save the people, she let her heart decide things on its own. Bing a puppet to her heart, she said with slight hesitation, "Hello! President Feng, it''s me Li Xue. I hope I am not bothering you during your work".


    Her voice came all sweet and soft. Hearing her voice like this the man felt like all those words from the morning had never happened in their life rather was only his illusion. This woman really knows how to shrug off his questions and emotions as if they were nothing more than air.


    "What is it?" he asked directly, not replying to her words. The people around were amazed. Was their President really this patient in his life? Howe they were still unknown to such a fact? Instantly everyone felt self-doubt inside.


    Exchanging nces among each other, they once again waited to get more information about the story.


    "Ah! actually, I wanted to apologize for my behaviour in the morning. Behaving in such a way after how much you helped me was something I should not have done. I am really sorry", she apologized for her guilty actions. This was something she really wanted to do from her heart but never thought that she would bring it like this. Saying it this way she even felt guiltier.


    "Done with your words? I still have work to attend. So if you allow, then I would hang up the call", he said his words like it was as usual and has never changed, but his surroundings seemed to tell it in other ways. Every employee''s mouth went wide agape in shock.


    Allow him? Was he really asking for someone''s permission? So the talks of Lady Boss were notpletely a rumour. The people around sealed the confirmation of the rumour that they have been hearing from thest few days.


    Qi Shuai almost spat out blood. Was this the dangerous known PDA of the Devil. Although those words would not have garnered so many reactions if it hade out from some other man. But since it was the Feng Shufen, it seemed like the whole world was suffocating with the excess dose of honey.


    ''Brother, can you please not give a sudden attack of PDA like this. We are simply not capable of holding its force and heat'', he mumbled inside while easing the goosebumps of his arms.


    On the other side, Li Xue panicked. Was this the cold shoulder she has thought about in the morning? She thought in her heart and then replied to her thoughts on her own. ''Maybe yes, because it gave the same pain she has felt in the morning after he left.


    Getting all anxious about it, she hastily said, "No, no wait. I still have something to ask. Don''t disconnect the call yet." Her panicked words sent waves of satisfaction and pleasure to the man''s heart. His lips subtly raised up in happiness leaving everyone in a zing daze. The Devil was finally pleased, and they were finally out of the danger now.


    Hail Sister-inw! Hail Xiao Xue! Qi Shuai mumbled joyfully, earning a squinting gaze from his friend. "hehe", a sheepish grin got over his lips which demanded ''Shufen, am I not great? Come on, now don''t hesitate and ept it''.

 Chapter 132 - Let things unfold in its own happy pace.

    <h4>Chapter 132 - Let things unfold in its own happy pace.</h4>


    Though it felt a bit sadistic Feng Shufen felt a wave of contentment washing over his heart when caught the hints of panic in Li Xue''s voice. That was confirmation of certain hope within him. "Hmm?" he asked her to continue her words, letting her know that the call connection was still not disconnected and he was still waiting for her to continue.


    "Yes, I will say. Ummm ¡­" Li Xue did not know if there was something she really wanted to ask him because when she has said those words she has not thought of anything. At that time she just wanted to hold him back on the call.


    "Ummm ¡­ I need to ask you ¡­ ask you about ¡­ about the doctor. Yes, exactly! About the doctor. I needed his contact number. Actually, after you left I wasn''t feeling right, so I thought that it would be better if I can go and see him once", she made whatever excuse her mind thought of, without giving any proper thought to it.


    But those words do make extreme changes on the other end. Feng Shufen face darkened once again. Earlier, Sister Margaret has called him to ask if he can provide a day leave for her. But being in the influence of her morning temperament, he simply said, ''Let her decide it on her own''.


    "Why did you go for work when you weren''t feeling good?" he said in a slightly irritated tone. But that irritation was definitely not for her rather for himself. He med himself for not taking proper care of her.


    "I ¡­ Are you still mad at me? Did I disturb your work? Sorry, I will talk to yout¡­" Li Xue can hear the suppressed anger in his tone, but just as before she again took the reasons behind that anger wrongly. She thought that maybe she was causing him disturbance, that''s why he was getting mad at her. Same as it happened with Zheng Wenting back when they were in a rtionship.


    Sensing her again jumping with her own assumptions, Feng Shufen closed his eyes to suppress the disappointment. "Wait for me. I wille and take you to the doctor", his words came. The tone was deep, suppressed and a little painful. Saying that he stood to leave, signalling Gao Fan with his finger to wrap the meeting up with proper words.


    Seeing his sudden departure, the group of employees that were sitting around the table also stood up to show their respects. Inside they were leaping and jumping with joy, celebrating their survival. But all their inner celebrations froze when suddenly saw the man halting his steps in the mid.


    "Huh? No, no, you don''t have toe. I am all fine right now. I was only asking for the contact details. There is nothing serious. Furthermore, it''s my first day and I can''t ask leave today itself" she said in a hurried tone, not knowing why suddenly he was bing so extreme. Leaving his meeting behind just to apany her to the doctor was something really extreme. Something that she has only heard and seen the novel and dramas.


    Feeling his such sincere concern for her, she could not help but feel touched once again.


    "You don''t have to think about the work. You have already done a day extra at Feng Internationals before joining. So we can take that up as makeup for today. And above all, at Feng Internationals there is always proper health leaves for employees. So you don''t have to stress over a simple leave", he said. All his words shot out in one string, leaving the people at the back once again stunned.


    Li Xue really felt guilty. She never thought that her simple excuse could make him so much concerned. Biting her lips lightly, she said: "I am sorry. I am all fine and what I said to you was just an excuse to hold you back on the call. I thought that you were still mad at me. That''s why I built up that excuse". She confessed her words guiltily, not thinking how kiddish her words sounded.


    But those words were enough to stuff the man heart with warmth and softness. To him, her actions at this moment were just too adorable. A peal of low rumblingughter rang in the room, making it go in a weird silence. The people behind felt the floor shaking. Every eye turned to look in the direction of Qi Shuai, the only person that can give them the true picture of the story now.


    Getting so many gazes at once, Qi Shuai shrugged his shoulder in innocence. "Don''t look at me like that. I am also as shocked as you all are" he said feigning all innocence with nonchnce. But the people around were still suspicious about his innocence.


    "Are you really fine?" Feng Shufen asked softly. His voice was no more stiff and stern to the woman''s ears. Seeing him getting back to the normal side, Li Xue felt relieved. She nodded her head obediently, humming in her reply. "Hmm ¡­ I am fine. I don''t need a doctor at this moment".


    Her voice sounding much better and rxed than before. Not only her voice but her heart that has been anxious from the beginning was now feeling relieved. She has got so engrossed with that serene calmness inside her that she failed to almost hear the approaching footsteps from behind.


    "Okay, then I wille and pick you up in the second half of the day. We can go and get Li Wei up" Feng Shufen said and then waited to hear her confirmation. Li Xue smiled and was about to agree with her words when suddenly the voice from behind interrupted the two people on the call.


    "My dear Xena!"


    It was Chen Yujian who hase from behind, afterpleting the job Li Xue has appointed to him. He waved the booklet in his hand, showing her that he haspleted the work she has asked for.


    On the other side, Feng Shufen heard the familiar voice of which he was not sure of. His brows wrinkled slightly but at the end, he waited for the things to unfold on its own happy pace.

 Chapter 133 - Curse you to have line of love rivals in your life.

    <h4>Chapter 133 - Curse you to have line of love rivals in your life.</h4>


    After having a mood lightening talk with Li Xue, the chilliness that was shrouding the whole Feng Internationals has dissipated giving the shine of warm sun around. A new set of gossip was in the air. The people were really getting hard to believe the words of employees who were in the conference room before.


    It was tough for them to ept so many changes in the personality of their cold President when they have not witnessed it by their own eyes. Who can ept that the President, who never cared to nce at any other woman for more than 2 seconds, never cared to be warm to his own little sister and never cared to give a face to any business partner; has suddenly be so warm and gentle to a ?certain woman.


    While the whole group of staff and employees were high to know what''s happening in their President''s life, Feng Shufen was sitting all calm andposed in his office moving his pen swiftly over the papers. His expressions were no more cold and stiff, rather he looked more satisfied now.


    Suddenly a light knock on the door caught his attention. "Come in!" he inly agreed to the request, knowing who might havee to his office.


    "President Feng! West Costa Rica has resent their proposal with improvised terms". Gao Fan said as he entered and stepped forward to present the file mannerly on the desk.


    Feng Shufen didn''t say anything regarding the file he has been handed to rather kept himself stick to the file he was busy with. His secretary on the other side had a slight hesitation on his face, like he had something to bring up to his President''s notice but did not know the right way to.


    Sensing his secretary''s odd behaviour, the man asked: "Is there something else you want to report?"


    "President Feng, that ¡­ I wanted to inform you about Ms Li Xue. She has ¡­"


    "There is nothing to worry about Xiao Xue now. This morning I have already called Huo Rong, the Executive Chief of Sweet Delicacy and have asked him to take proper care of her. So everything will be under control now" Before Gao Fan could get toplete his words, the door of the office was once again pushed open, revealing the ck knight king of the country Qi Shuai into the picture.


    Feng Shufen lifted his eyes up to give a short nce to his friend and then turning back to his papers he worded in a slightly displeased tone. "When will you learn the normal office etiquette? You need to knock before entering the room".


    "Hey! You are still going to treat me this way. Don''t ask me when will I learn rather ask yourself, when are you going to value a precious gem like me? Don''t you feel grateful for me?" Qi Shuai said, pulling out the chair and helping himself with a seat. Once again ignoring the office manners and etiquette.


    "Gao Fan, inform the finance department to add a 15 per cent bonus to Director Qi''s paycheck this month and also ask them to n a vacation for him", the man simply added, without showing much concern to his own words. 15 per cent may sound stingy to some ears but when attached with the person''s eight sry digits, its value can easily satisfy a family of four for a few months without any struggle.


    The words of rewards instantly raise a wave of excitement in the overdramatic Director''s heart. He almost jumped up on the desk to dance his heart out but then suddenly a disinclination surfaced his expressions. "Shufen, I can''t ept the vacation yet. You will lose the game if I leave your side for even a second now. Sigh! Such a pity that I can''t even enjoy a vacation now"


    Feng Shufen''s pen halted as he slowly lifted his brows at him. "Fine! Gao Fan, proceed with the 15 per cent bonus and instead of adding a vacation to his schedule, add a little more work. Make sure to keep him all busy for the next three months", he restructured hismand, looking all coolly at his friend.


    Qi Shuai smiled in understanding, still not realizing the exact changes that had been made in his reward. When the realization hit him hard, his mouth went wide agape, while his finger flung up to point at his traitor friend. "You ¡­ you ¡­ basta*d. Are you rewarding me here or pushing me to get torture like hell?" He almost yelled feeling all unjust.


    "What do you think? I tried giving you a reward but since you did not want to ept that so I exchanged it with the punishment you had pending in your ount", he said and then looked at his secretary to put a seal confirmation to his orders.? Gao Fan nodded as his eyes went to trail the Director Qi sympathetically.


    "Shufen, why are you such a bully? I am here sacrificing my hard-earned reward for your love life yet you are not showing any sincerity or love for me", he said with an animated disappointment.


    But his disappointing words seemed to bring no changes to the man. Feng Shufen paid no heed to his drama rather reached out to the recent file to check its details. Seeing his friend with such tant ignorance, Qi Shuai could not take it anymore. Getting serious all of sudden, he stood up.


    His eyes showed hints of aggravation. "Fine, that''s enough. Since you have made me like this, don''t me me in future. I, Qi Shuai, here summons all my lucky stars to spell a curse on you", he sprouted the words out in exaggeration.


    Gao Fan, who was standing at the side, got stiff at those words. Internally, he was having a bad premonition, like something bad was already on its way to reaching them and was looking for a proper medium. He wanted to stop the director from continuing his words but his words were simply noting out from his throat.


    Feng Shufen''s lips got lifted up from one side as he gazed at this friend whose childishness was simply getting out of control. "Continue!"


    Huffing his chest out, the friend continued, "I curse you ¡­ curse you that soon you will have lines of love rivals in your life, making it hard for you to get Xiao Xue in your life".

 Chapter 134 - Not too severe but neither any less.

    <h4>Chapter 134 - Not too severe but neither any less.</h4>


    As those words shot out of Qi Shuai''s lips, the first person to show the reaction inside the room was none other than the silent secretary. Gao Fan felt like he was hit by thunder. Those words simply made him feel like the whole world has been endangered.


    Director Qi, did you even know what big hole you have created for yourself? This is the me that your destiny has brought to you. Cursing the devil will only bring you bad luck, not good fortune. The secretary mumbled in his heart, remembering the news he had brought for his President Feng.


    While Gao Fan was feeling pity for Director in chief, Qi Shuai was feeling all relieved after venting out his spleen, until he felt the murderous gaze of the man on himself. He was working out on his inner emotions without realizing how over his words went. When realized, it was already toote to back out.


    "Hehe ¡­ Shufen, you would not have taken my joke seriously right? You already know how I am! Even Xiao Xue has said that I am just too dramatic. There is no way, one should take my words seriously. Even sometimes I think if I have note to this business world then surely I would have been making my name shine in the entertainment industry. Haha ¡­"


    Qi Shuai punned but still, nothing felt right. With every passing second, he felt his soul leaving his body slowly and slowly. "Hey!!! I am your friend, not your enemy. Why are you looking at me like that? And don''t you have confidence in yourself? With your charms and ways, there is no way any love rival can put a stand in front of you".


    He tried his best to escape from his own words but little did he know that soon he will have to fall in the deep hole he has created, and it will be not once but several other times in the future too.


    Passing a re to his friend, Feng Shufen growled lowly, "You better pray that your own words do not backstab you or else you will really have to go and look for a ce for yourself in the entertainment industry".


    "Sure, sure! You can just rest assured. There is no way I would let a love rival creep into your such a beautiful and sweet love story. I will help you make your love story go hit the charts. Believe in your friend''s capabilities" Qi Shuai said, boasting himself once again in front of his friend.


    "Capabilities? Control your dramatics and that will be more than enough" he deadpanned and then turned to look at his Secretary, "What about the thing I have asked you to do yesterday?" he asked, getting back to his old cold, serious mode.


    "President Feng, in thest five years Li Sheng has set a small business in the market. Though it looks flourishing on the outsides there are many shady secrets inside. The investment source is still unknown but from the inkling we received, 70% of the base investment hase from Ms Li Xue savings and the rest has been supported by the CEO Zheng Industries. And for thest 2 years, Ms Wen Sying is promoting their brand" Gao Fan informed but this was not what Feng Shufen was asking for.


    Seeing the dissatisfaction on his President''s face, Gao Fan continued. "They have not kept any contact with Ms Li Xue for thest 5 years. But for yesterday it was Ms Wen Sying, who has brought them to meet Madam at their ce. They have asked the address from someone inside our team, saying that they are her family". Saying this he pulled a CD out from his pocket and extended it towards Feng Shufen.


    "Here is the CD of the happenings from yesterday", he added. Qi Shuai, who was sitting in the front felt all quizzical. He asked in confusion, "Hey, did something happen yesterday? What are you guys talking about?"


    "Wen Sying ¡­ Ayee, I have heard that name before. Isn''t she the same fashion representative of our country in much international product line. And also she was there when Ist went to pick Sister-inw from that restaurant", Qi Shuai added, remembering the frail beauty he hasst seen.


    Feng Shufen did not say anything but the secretary nodded, giving an affirmation to his matching information. "Then Li Sheng ¡­ Is he the famous father of the city I have heard of? The one who has abandoned his own daughter when she needed her family the most" He stood up to walk towards Feng Shufen when he saw him sliding the CD inside the desktop. "Hey, let me see what has made you so enraged and serious against them".


    Soon the screen yed the video from thest day. Everything was very sharp and clear. As expected of the meticulous secretary. The vicious words increased one after the other, making Feng Shufen clench his fists in irritation. And then came the p, making him remember the red-blue bruise on Li Xue''s lips.


    His knuckles went white and jaws got clenched tight, showing his fine sharp jawline. He did not fail to notice the slight stiffening of Li Xue on the mention of the name ''Yenay''. And also the fierceness that she used to fa?ade the pain she held inside her heart. That slight shiver of panic did not go unnoticed by him.


    The video came to its end but the fury in the man''s eyes did not dissipate. "Wow! Are they really her parents? I mean they are definitely not like what I have seen in my life. Especially her mother. Looking at her makes me feel like she holds some kind of grudge against sister-inw. Oh Xiao Xue is really poor to have them as her parents"


    Qi Shuai really felt bad looking at the heart-clenching drama on the screen. He knew her story on the surface, he had also thought of the pain she might have suffered and even felt bad for the words he had used for herst day at Feng Shufen''s ce but never thought that the reality would be much higher than his expectations.


    "Gao Fan, this matter should not be ignored. You know what you have to do. Not too severe but neither any less. All three should pay the price of the damage. About Zheng Industries, I want a partnership with them. Work on it fast" Feng Shufen said, his eyes showing the hints of extreme darkness.


    Qi Shuai almost shivered to look at him like that. "Hey! What are you nning? I am just getting an ominous feeling for them"


    "And also I want you to search for all the information about that name Yenay. She must be someone really dear to Li Xue", Feng Shufen added, once again remembering the shiver and pain Li Xue had on the mention of that name.

 Chapter 135 - Look down on your Head Chef.

    <h4>Chapter 135 - Look down on your Head Chef.</h4>


    On the other side, Li Xue was feeling quite relieved in her heart. After having a talk with Feng Shufen, her anxious heart calmed, getting back to itsposure. Though she has to urgently disconnect the call, without answering his questions, he didn''t seem to mind her urgency.


    "My dear Xena!" Chen Yujian repeated once again when he did not get any reply from the woman.


    "Xena? Whom do you think you are addressing with that name?" Li Xue asked, raising her brows with a serious expression.


    Copying the same serious expression of the woman, the man turned his head to the right and then to the left as in search of someone. "I don''t find anyone else here. This station is very much secluded from the others. So, of course, it''s you, whom can I be addressing with such a dear name" he said, with a flirty smile stered over his lips, intending his best to tease her.


    For some reasons he liked her irked expressions, like something that was a most attractive rare sight he had evere across. "And furthermore, I don''t think that the name can fit any other woman better than you. So I called you Xena and you too reciprocated to it". He added his words.


    "Fine, I can''t tie your mouth. It''s your liberty however you want to use it. But as for my intern, I have to be responsible for all his obedient and disobedient actions. So you better remember that and follow the proper moves", she once again reminded him, but at this moment a small mocking chuckle came from behind pulling the two people''s attention at once.


    When looked, it was two girls, who looked all same in their looks, might be twin sisters by blood or something like that. They were dressed in the same dress code of whited full-sleeved side buttoned chef blouse with a pleated ck above knee-length skirt, as Chen Yujian. So Li Xue assumed them to be interns too.


    "Sorry, is there something you need here?" Li Xue asked in a soft polite tone which was all opposite to the one she has used with the man. Seeing her change her personality so quickly, Chen Yujian felt unjust at the scene. ''Woman, why are you so biased against me? So cruel when ites to me while so kind with others''


    His lips curled to form a pout as his eyes used Li Xue of the injustice. The two girls, who were standing at the door, felt pity for him. Ignoring the question asked to them by Li Xue, they walked in. "Brother Yujian, are you alright?" one of them asked sympathetically.


    When Li Xue heard their words, she was also taken aback, not able toprehend what made them ask this. But when turned to look at the man to whom this sympathy was intended to, she was speechless.


    Chen Yujian didn''t say anything. He just kept his eyes at the woman he was interested in, maintaining the pout that was needed to win the game. "Brother Yujian seems so pitiful", the other girl added.


    Then turning on her heels to look at Li Xue, she said with a little rage. "You have just joined here. How can you behave so arrogantly?" Her eyes filled with her own prejudiced thoughts.


    "Sorry?" Li Xue said with her brows scrunched a little with a small chuckle on her lips. She looked at the man who was standing behind feigning all innocence and pity in his expressions. When Chen Yujian''s gaze got locked with the woman, he simply pushed his shoulders back, shrugging off the me from his shoulders.


    "Exactly! This is your first day and you are behaving so rudely with Brother Yujian. Can''t you value him?" the other girl added, deliberately showing her fuming expressions.


    Squinting her eyes at him, she trailed to look at the two girls as her words got out, "And who do you think you are teaching this? Can you tell me the position you hold to lecture me here?". Her words were sharp and exact. Since these girls came to her with rudeness then why would shepel herself to be soft and kind to them?


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ don''t you know us? I am He Lian" one girl said getting all agitated. "And I am He Ling," the other girl said as if their name itself had a high value. "And we are interns under Head Chef Ning Meiling", both of them added with an all proud attitude.


    "Is it? Then are you here to make me look down on your Head Chef?" she said tantly, without any ounce of fear or thought, making the twinnie''s eyes wide in surprise or more in horror.


    "What do you mean by that?" He Lian asked in exasperation.


    "I mean exactly what I said.? Looking at you two, I can only me your chef for not making you learn well. As an intern under her care, shouldn''t she be responsible for your actions?" Li Xue said, not giving any face to anyone. Her eyes went to look at the two from top to bottom, realizing another difference they held in their dresses than the others.


    "You ¡­ do you know about whom you are talking?" He Ling almost yelled out, pointing out her finger towards Li Xue.


    Li Xue looked at her and just let out another soft chuckle. Her eyes definitely mocking them to the fullest. "Sorry, as you said I am new here. How can I know the people working here? But at least I am sure that you two are overstepping your limits by questioning me here. Being an intern, questioning a Head Chef is without any doubt, punishable."


    Chen Yujian was amused. Deciding to enjoy the y, he turned around to get a chair but before he could get himself rxed on the seat, Li Xue asked him to halt his steps. "Chen Yujian, I feel like the counter feels a little dusty. Help me dust it off. And also make necessary preparations required to begin the work"


    Did he really think that he would be able to be an audience of the show he created? Only in his dreams! Li Xue muttered with a smirk.


    "Hey! Are you still going to make him work? Don''t you know who he is? He is ¡­" He Ling wanted to say more but was interrupted in between. "It looks like I need to help Chef Ning in disciplining you two here and at the same time give a good example to the fellows under me"


    Li Xue said rubbing her chin while giving some thoughts.


    "Huh? Are you saying that you are going to discipline us?" He Lian said, folding her arms over her chest and getting all haughty with her attitude.


    Li Xue lips curled, even more, seeing them getting so arrogant. "Hmmm ¡­ I actually said that. Wasn''t my words clear before?"


    "You can''t do that. We are not under you. Only our Head Chef Ning can order us". Both sisters were all sure with their knowledge of rules, but little did they expect that their information was too narrow to understand the ways of the woman they have messed with. Li Xue''s lips showed the hints of a mockery arc when she came across baseless confidence of the twins.

 Chapter 136 - Ones confidence should be confident on its own existence.

    <h4>Chapter 136 - One''s confidence should be confident on its own existence.</h4>


    Seeing the girl bing all arrogant with her, Li Xue thought to give them some right learning from them. Earlier when Mia told her that the people here might look down on her, she had already prepared herself for it. But her preparations never meant her non-retaliation. It just meant that she was all ready to brace the thingsing in her way in her own style.


    Her lips curled up into an arc when she saw the confidence of the twins, He Lian and He Ling. Their attitude was not irking her rather encouraging her to let them know one''s confidence should be confident on its own existence.


    "Really? Can I really not discipline you two?" Li Xue worded feigning a little unconfident personality, making the twin delightful on getting an upper hand.? But before they could get to enjoy its celebration in their heart, the woman spoke up again.


    "But why do I feel we are missing a very important segment of rules here", she said, again taking a little pause, making He Lian and He Ling go baffled.


    "Didn''t the rule state that we all are a team? Since we are a team, shouldn''t we work together for the improvement of our brand? And looking at you two, I think you both are in the dire needs of help. And as far as your thoughts are concerned, let me clear this to you. Even if I joined the work today, I am still a Head Chef equal in status and power to Chef Ning. So on the basis of that, I don''t think there is anything wrong in providing my co-worker, Chef Ning a helping hand"


    Chen Yujian, the young master of Chen household never thought that one day he will be dusting off the kitchen counter in his life but the woman has made him do it like he was born in this world only for this.


    He felt unjust when he saw the woman talking so kindly to the two girls but on realizing her guileful side for them, he felt lucky that he didn''t mess up with her to such extent. She was already too strict with him and if she starts getting sly and cunning too then he doubts that his mother will never find his son in his actual form.


    "You ¡­ you can''t do this. Chef Ning won''t allow anyone to touch the people under her. We are shielded by her and she is shielded by the person no one can offend '''', He Lian said, feeling a cold sweat trickling down her forehead.


    "What''s happening here?" At this moment a cold and stern voice came from a distance getting everyone''s eyes instantly turned towards her. She was dressed in the buttoned Chef coat and ck pants. Her coat has a special symbol at the side with a name badge; simr to that of Li Xue.


    Saying her to be a simple in beauty will be a lie. Her looks were gorgeous but it was more like an artificial beauty provided by heavy misleading makeup. Her eyes weren''t big doe shaped but with the use of eyeliners, it was made to look like that. Same was with her lips. One look and people can say that she was quite skilled with her makeup hands.


    "Chef Ning!"


    "Chef Ning!"


    The two girls instantly ran towards the woman, getting all aggrieved, like they had seen their savioure to their rescue. As they ran to Ning Meiling''s side, Mia, who has been out to get all schedules for Li Xue also came.


    When Mia saw the person standing at the door. She slightly bowed a little and then greeted all politely, "Chef Ning, good morning!" Ning Meiling just shot a mild nce at her and without responding to her gesture looked back towards Li Xue with a fierce using gaze as if Li Xue owed more than half of her fortune to her.


    Then reverting her gaze back to the twins, she asked, "What happened here?" Looking at this attitude of Li Xue got the answer to her unasked question. ''If the leader will be this way, you could never expect anything better from their followers''.


    "Chef Ning, we did not do anything wrong. She was the one to bully us here, saying that you did not teach us well", He Lianined, the same as a kid would have done that to their teacher. But they forget that Li Xue was not their ssmate to do so. Here she was a teacher herself.


    Li Xue smiled, lowering her head slightly and folding her arms over her chest, giving an aura of righteousness around her. Her posture at this moment struck Chen Yujian''s eyes, making it difficult for him to look some other way. His heart thumped the more he looked at her. ''This woman ¡­ What''s so attractive in her? What''s so special in her that however, I look I just can''t take my eyes away from her''


    "Did I say something wrong?" Li Xue asked tantly, without any hesitation.


    The twin sister bit their lips when she heard her words, while Ning Meiling''s lips got pursed at such direct insult. "You are just a new beginner here and you are using me of not doing well in my job? Do you think you have the right to say that?"


    "Beginner to this ce? Chef Ning is all right with her words. I am a beginner here. But your information seemed to be wed. I might be a beginner to this ce but not a beginner to this profession. I am all the same as you in professional status Chef Ning, then howe I can''t have a saying in this?" Li Xue said. Her words came out all unrivalled.


    Those words almost made Ning Meiling wordless. Li Xue''s words were simple but it easily infuriated the enemy without asking for any extra effort. "You ¡­ what made you so confident with your words and thoughts?" she asked, not backing out from the scene yet.


    "This answer ¡­ I don''t think it''s necessary for me to tell you. You can ask from your interns yourself. They can make you realize it in a better way. It''s not me that hase to them looking for insults for myself rather it was them who wanted to let others question your training ways and methods" Li Xue said as her eyes went to trail towards the twins whose expressions were getting pale every passing moment.


    "Chef Ning, believe us. We did not do anything. She is just an evil one here. We have juste here to help Brother Yujian. He was so pitiful under her. You can even ask him if you don''t believe us" He Ling said, looking all pale and pathetic in her expressions.


    As they said their words, Ning Meiling turned to look at the man who had not said any word from the beginning till the end. Her eyes used him of being so silent but that usation was making no change in Chen Yujian''s attitude.


    When Ning Meiling was looking at him asking to exin things. His eyes were fixed at some other woman as if he was waiting for her permission to word out his words. The level of obedience and submission he was showing towards the woman was simply irking all the three woman''s eyes.


    "Brother Yujian, won''t youe to our aid. We helped you before, now you should help us too. If you help us, then we can even ask Chef Ning to take you under her care. After that you won''t have to take her orders like her servant", He Ling urged, running to him and then reaching out his hands to sps with hers.

 Chapter 137 - Wont accept my trainees to be so impudent.

    <h4>Chapter 137 - Won''t ept my trainees to be so impudent.</h4>


    When they found themselves on the losing ends, He Ling quickly made a decision to ask their Prince''s help. She was all sure that his help will be a formidable one which will never be questioned. Quickly running to get the help, she reached out his hand, sping his with hers.


    "Brother Yujian, won''t youe to our aid. We helped you before, now you should help us too. If you help us, then we can even ask Chef Ning to take you under her care. After that you won''t have to take her orders like her servant" she said, sounding all concerned for him with both her attitude and tone.


    Li Xue''s eyes turned to look at the girl, who was being so caring and sweet with her words then her gaze halted at the man, whose eyes had already been at her for a good moment of time now. "What? What are you looking at me for? I have yet not taken away your right to speak. Don''t look that you need my permission for such small things too"


    Li Xue never thought that this man can be so dramatic in the public. He was just a few steps away from achieving the title same as Qi Shuai.


    "Chef Ning, did you see? She is still treating him this way. Isn''t he a pitiful one here? When we saw her tyranny, we couldn''t help bute to his aid" He Lian, who was still standing by the side of Ning Meiling said.


    Ning Meling Looked at the man and felt the same. She knew his identity. Of course, she knew it. How can she not when she has been already informed that he would be bing an intern under her? She was so excited to get him as it would have not only helped her get the fame but would have also helped her with one another thing that has be the reason for her poprity and fame in this dessert brand.


    "Chen Yujian, do you have anything to say? If you want, I can help you with things", Ning Meiling said, her gaze bing disdainful towards Li Xue.


    Li Xue also did not miss the contemptuous gaze of the woman but she agreed her brain to remain silent for the moment. Now since the ending will not be ording to her rather in the control of the man''s words and thoughts then it will only be better for her to be silent and take a watch in a better way.


    "Brother Yujian! Don''t hesitate any more. Chef Ning would help you. You can ¡­", He Ling initiated her provocation again, taking a cue from her supervisor-in-chief''s words but little did she expect that without giving any care to her, she will be pushed aside.


    "Brother? Who is your brother here? I don''t remember sharing the same family name or blood with you", Chen Yujian said mercilessly as he pushed the woman away from him, pulling his hands out from her light grip.


    The people around him were taken aback by his sudden actions. No one expected thising, but the arrogant ways of Chen Yujian were not something new to people''s eyes. Living in the Jingling city has already made people hear many such stories around.


    Seeing her sister stumble with her steps, He Lian quickly walked to her aid. "LingLing are you fine?", she asked in a concerned way and then turned to look at the man who had been so ruthless with his actions.


    "Brother Yujian, how can you be like this. We helped you and you are behaving like this", He Lian said in an aggrieved tone, making his brows rise in amus.e.m.e.nt. "Helping me? In what? I never asked for your help. Did I?"


    His words were direct and right at the point. "And neither I rememberining anything to you. And do you really think I need toin? I chose my supervisor in chief myself. She is strict but better than anyone in the league. I was sure of it" he added and suddenly paused to give a meaningful look to Ning Meiling and then back to the twins.


    "I was sure of it but got the confirmation when I came across you two. At least being under Chef Li, I can guarantee a good future with both disciple and skills, unlike you two" he continued.


    At his words, the expressions on Ning Meiling turned ugly. Her eyes be red at such a direct hit of insult. "Chen Yujian, what do you mean by those words? Are you insulting me here?"


    "No, no, not at all, Chef Ning. I can''t do any such things. I am advised by my supervisor in chief to remain disciplined. And obliging her that rule, I can''t dare to insult any of my superior. Though I am not under you, still you held a high position at this ce, something simr to my supervisor, Chef Li. So I can never dare to affront you, or I will definitely have to take the consequences of my actions".


    Chen Yujian said. His words make clear the offence the twins have done at the scene and at the same time letting Ning Meiling know how wed her ways are inparison to Li Xue. The man''s words have clearly detested her saying that it was he, who did not choose her as a capable supervisor to train him.


    Li Xue, who has witnessed everything in front of her eyes, did not know whether to cry orugh at such a situation. When her eyes went to look at the man, Chen Yujian simply winked at her yfully to which Li Xue could not control her eyes roll.


    Ning Meiling fists got clenched at her sides. Her eyes went to re at He Lian and He Ling, ming them for her insults. With such clear words of the man, if she does not punish these two girls then it will only bring a more harsh attack on her. Even though she does want to back down, there was nothing she could do at the scene.


    "He Lian and He Ling, apologize to the new Head Chef Li Xue right now. I won''t ept my trainees to be so impudent", she ordered, gritting her teeth internally. Making her trainees apologize was not any less than apologizing herself.

 Chapter 138 - Would not have treated us the same.

    <h4>Chapter 138 - Would not have treated us the same.</h4>


    Ning Meiling was really insulted after He Lian and He Ling made their apologies to Li Xue. It felt like she was pped on her face. After they left, Mia quickly walked to Li Xue and said with a slight whisper. "Li Xue, is it only me who felt that Chef Ning was not happy seeing her trainees apologize for their faults?"


    Li Xue looked at the girl and patted her shoulders lightly. "Of course, she won''t be happy seeing them apologize. Who would like their teammates to be at fault? Even if I would be at her ce, I would be upset", she said, turning to walk back to the counter.


    "Li Xue, I can bet that you won''t be the same as her" Mia said, making Li Xue halt her movements and turn again to face her. "Yes Li Xue, with my knowledge about your nature and personality, I am sure that even if we were at any fault, you would not have been that way. Rather you would have apologized first before asking us to do so" Mia continued, showing her best confidence in her words.


    Li Xue did not say anything. She just smiled and nodded. Yes, she would have done something like that. If her team everes to a fault then being the leader she must be the first one to apologize for that, before making her teammates do so.


    Nodding she turned to walk to the counter but before she could even take a step ahead, Chen Yujian came to block her path, making her raise her brows at him. "What? Do you need anything?" She asked when she saw him not budging away from her way.


    Portraying his unique shamelessness, Chen Yujian nodded his head. "Praises!"


    "What for? Are you asking praises for helping me out there? If yes, then let me tell you I never asked your help. So there is no need for me to be any grateful to you", Li Xue said and again moved to the other side to pass him. But being all stubborn, the man again came to block her.


    "I did not ask you to be grateful. I asked for your praises, my dear Xena!" Chen Yujian said, revealing his intentions again.


    "My praises? Did you do something for it?" she ignored his actions the same as he did to the twins. Though it was to help her she would still not take any rudeness against any girl. They simply do not deserve something like this.


    "I followed your mantra of discipline and obedience. Won''t you encourage me with your praises?" he asked, blinking his brown eyes in need. Like this, he looked more like a puppy who desired attention from his owner.


    "You ¡­" Li Xue was about to deny him but at this moment Mia who was also present on the scene jumped forwards to support him. "Li Xue, I think Brother Yujian ¡­ oh I am sorry I forgot I can''t call him brother" she paused biting her tongue on her mistake and then continued, "I think Intern-Chef Chen is right. He deserves your praises for his discipline today."


    Li Xue turned to squint her eyes at the young girl who has definitely be a fan of the man. "Really? Do you want me to praise him for his actions?" she asked, even though she knew the answer.


    In response to the question, Mia nodded her head profusely making Li Xue smile at her cute action. "Fine then", she agreed with a pause and then turning her attention back at the man she continued, "You did a great job. Keep it up!"


    Saying this, she made her way, but not before adding "Mia, you did a good job too. You have also been real polite with your gesture with Chef Ning before. You did not let our team down. Keep it up!"


    Her words were simple but it conveyed the right meaning behind. But not like Chen Yujian cared for it. He was all happy with the fact that he got what he asked for, the rest does not matter to him. He was already very polite before, if not then Ning Meiling would not have left only with her fists clenched rather with eyes full of tears.


    His lips curled up with a smirk as he looked at Mia and said. "You can call me Brother. I won''t mind that". His words instantly made Mia jump up with joy internally but on the outside, she tried her best to control it.


    "Fine, if you both are done with your discussion then don''t forget we need to work too. Come here and take your work and position", Li Xue called from behind, making the two scramble their legs into action.


    On the other side, He Lian and He Ling were having a tough time under their supervisor in chief, Ning Meiling. They have not expected that their intention of looking down on Li Xue and covet Chen Yujian to their team will bacsh them like this.


    "Chef Ning, believe us! We never intended to down you in front of that newbie. We have just gone to see Brother Yujian there and when found him getting harassed. We just could not control our action and ended up that way", He Lian said as her eyes asked her sister, He Ling to agree to her words.


    "Yes, yes, He Lian is saying right, Chef Ning. We did nothing. That new head chef, Li Xue is an evil one. And it must be because of her fear that Brother Yujian has not said anything against her. Don''t worry we will again go next time and ask him toe to our team", He Ling added, feeling a little embarrassed that she did not seed in the work she has given her attention to.


    Their words did not bring any good to Ning Meiling but infuriated her more. "You want to go to him again? For what? To bring more insults for me? You better not do anything like this again or I will not care but kick you two out from my care. Did you get it? Or want me to show you an example?" she jeered dangerously.


    "We are sorry, Chef Ning! We won''t repeat it again" the twin said in one tone, showing their guilt.


    But their words did not bring the relief she was looking for. "This Li Xue really dared to mess up with me on her very first day. Arghh!!! She snatched away Chen Yujian from my side and then insulted me. I can''t let her off this easily. I just can''t let her off this easily", she sprouted out darkly as her eyes showed the evil glints of dark maliciousness.

 Chapter 139 - Stay by his Aunts side!!

    <h4>Chapter 139 - Stay by his Aunt''s side!!</h4>


    At Feng Internationals,


    Feng Shufen had his gaze fixed at the clock. Though his punctuality has never failed even for a minutest second but with Li Xue in the question, he did not intend to take any risk. Being efficient in his work, he swiftly moved his fingers and eyes over the doc.u.ment files one after the other.


    His sterling grey orbs were all focused at the working while taking ord of time every now and then. He was already deep into it when suddenly a knock at the door interrupted him. Lifting his eyes up a little he looked at the person who hade here asking his all due permission to enter the office.


    After giving a nce, Feng Shufen did not bother and went back to look through his work. "Hey, Shufen! Won''t you say something? I have properly knocked on the door before entering your office but you are simply not appreciating my gesture. This is the reason, I never encouraged myself to be formal around you because I knew that you will never appreciate it"


    Qi Shuai said as he made his way inside the office. "Not like you waited to get my permission", Feng Shufen said as he put his beautiful yet powerful signature on one of the papers before closing the file up.


    "You ¡­ Do you want me to wait to get your permission outside. Whoa! Where has the love and friendship of this world gone? Did they get lost from this universe? Or is it just me who is unable to feel it in my life", Qi Shuai said, again beginning his overdramatic skills.


    "¡­" Feng Shufen did not care to reply back to his remark. Folding the file close, he pushed his leather chair slightly back to get afortable position on it. "Is there something important that brought you here or do the Director in chief of Feng Internationals have be quite less worried about his work these days?"


    The moment those words reached Qi Shuai''s ears, his brows scrunched a little; whether it was worry or disappointment, it was not clear. But his eyes were definitely using his friend of being so heartless with him.


    He was about to make some of hisments when his friend interjected to put an end to the conversation which has not yet started. "If you don''t have anything useful to say, then I would leave. It is already time" he said and then looked at his expensive watch to make sure of it.


    "What do you mean by useful? When did I talk useless with you? I have juste here to apologize for my wordsst night and also the thing I said today and you are calling my intentions to be useless?" Qi Shuai bewailed keeping his using gaze at his friend. But that gaze brought no change to the person it was intended to.


    "Fine, I will leave now", Feng Shufen said and was about to get up when suddenly Gao Fan entered knocking the door. The man looked at his secretary, raising his brows of askance.


    "President Feng I need to report something to you!" he said, a slight hesitation evident in his tone. His demeanour brings Qi Shuai to seriousness.


    "Go ahead!" came the order from the person it was required and the secretary took a deep breath before starting. For a second, his eyes moved to give a sympathetic gaze to Qi Shuai, making him confused about the reason behind.


    "President Feng, it''s something about Sweet Delicacy" he paused for a second and then continued once again. "As arranged by you, Ms Mia has joined Ms Li Xue being her subordinate at the ce. And ¡­"


    Before he couldplete his words, an interruption from Qi Shuai came, "And there can''t be anything to worry. I have myself asked Huo Rong to look after her, saying that she is someone from our family. So I am sure that he will make sure that she does not have any problem there"


    A smile of achievement covered his lips when hepleted his words but it was denied by Gao Fan instantly. "Sorry Director Qi, it''s not about that rather about the new intern who has joined under Ms Li Xue."


    Qi Shuai was taken aback for a moment, but then pulling his gaze towards his friend he said bringing up the appreciative tone, "Wow! Sister inw is really capable. She has just begun her work and has already got an intern under her. It''s definitely not bad. I don''t think there is something to worry about this."


    He smiled looking at his friend, asking him to agree to his words. "Let himplete his words first", Feng Shufen said inly as he looked at his secretary asking him toplete his words.


    Getting the cue from his President, Gao Fan stated, "President Feng, it''s about the young master from the Chen family. He has also joined the team of Sweet Delicacy as an intern today".


    "Oh great! He must be ¡­" Qi Shuai again was about to jump in excitement but suddenly paused when a piercing re hit him hard. Gulping down the rest of his words back in his throat, he said meekly. "Gao Fan, please go ahead before this man beheads me mercilessly".


    Knowing the intensity behind the words, the secretary did not hesitate for any other second. He quickly continued his words from the ce he had stopped. "At first he was allotted under chef Ning Meiling but he has personally put forward the request to be under the care of Ms Li Xue. I doubt ¡­"


    "Do you doubt that he will try to hit his chance on Xiao Xue?" Qi Shuai interjected,pleting the words which Gao Fan may have never dared to voice out. The secretary did not respond anything, he just stood still and let the two men figure out the rest on their own.


    The whole air inside the room went silent. There was no change in the man''s expressions like none of the words from before reached his ears. Qi Shuai looked at him and his heart got worried looking at his friend in such a state.


    "That brat really has got guts ¡­" Qi Shuai said to no one in particr rather his words were intended for the scene. But then halted when he found his friends deep in his thoughts.


    "Shufen, you don''t have to worry. Believe in yourself! You are the best and the perfect one for Xiao Xue. None of your love rivals could match your merits points", Qi Shuai bbered but was suddenly halted in his own words when something struck him hard.


    Love rival! Was this just a coincidence or did this world has conspired against him? He wanted to take his words back but it was already toote. Beads of sweats formed over his forehead as his eyes paused to look at the Devil, who was too dangerously calm andposed for such a situation.


    "Shufen, you won''t be ming me right?" he asked with hesitation, gently wiping off the sweat beads from his forehead.


    Feng Shufen smiled devilishly and raised his brows up, "ming you? For what?"


    "That ¡­ that boy ¡­", Qi Shuai tried his best to bring those words out again but it was too difficult and fearful for him to do so. The atmosphere around felt heavy and dangerous until a loud chuckle ofughter rang through it.


    "There is nothing to worry about. Chen Yujian can stay by her aunt''s side and help me take care of her in a better way. And I am sure that Xiao Xue is capable enough to handle and discipline him on her own" he said and before the other two could register his words properly, he picked up his coat and made his way out.

 Chapter 140 - Waiting to see her crumble on the ground.

    <h4>Chapter 140 - Waiting to see her crumble on the ground.</h4>


    It was already time for Li Xue to get off work. Suddenly remembering the call with Mr Beelzebub before, she thought to give him a call to confirm the ns. It was her fault that she disconnected the call without letting him know the things properly.


    Picking up her phone she was about to dial his number when heard the hurried approaching steps from behind. When turned to look it was none other than Mia. "Mia, slower your speed. Don''t rush around like this, you might hurt yourself" Li Xue said with concern as she saw the young girl steadying herself in her steps.


    "Li Xue ... Li Xue ¡­" Mia huffed and puffed, trying to sober her speedy panting breath. Her forehead had lines of worry and concern as she looked at the woman in front of her. "Li Xue, this is important. You need to hear me out first. It''s really important. Come first, you need toe and exin the things up first or they will take the false things to be the truth"


    The young girl said as she grasped Li Xue''s wrist and pulled her towards the directions she hade from. Li Xue was also dumbfounded at her such hurry. No matter however she tried, she just wasn''t able toprehend her words. Halting her slowly she asked, "Mia, Mia, wait! First, tell me what happened and where are we going? It''s already time to get off work and I have something important to attend too."


    When the girl saw Li Xue all calm andposed, she was taken aback. Not getting the reason behind her such calmness she asked in surprise, "Li Xue, how can you be this calm when some other woman is iming what is yours?"


    Squinting her eyes in confusion, Li Xue repeated the words of Mia, not understanding the meaning behind it. "iming something that is mine?"


    Nodding her head profusely, Mia agreed to her words in a hurry. "Who is doing it? And what is the thing that is being imed? Did I drop something behind?" Li Xue asked, still a bit confused with the words. She turned around to look if there was anything possible that she might have left behind but nothing came to her vision of sight.


    "Mia, please be a little clear", she paused to give a helpless smile as she continued, "I am really not getting you. Wait I will get you some water first". She said and turned to get her a ss. Mia drank everything in one go and then was about to continue.


    "Now tell me what''s the matter? Why are you so anxious?" Li Xue asked, getting a little concerned. Mia looked at her and shook her head, "Of course any girl will panic or will be angry at such a thing Xue but seems like you are an exception. Someone else is calling your boyfriend to be theirs and you are all calm and fine here? How can you do that?"


    The woman''s brows got furrowed as she frowned a little at her words. "President Feng? Is he already here? Wait, what did you say? He is being someone''s boyfriend?" Li Xue delusion got snapped at her own words. The first name that rose in her mind was of Kim Ryaan but then remembering how clear they had been with herst time she simply disqualified the chances.


    Mia nodded her head once again and repeated. "Yes, outside that two twin sisters from before were saying that President Feng is dating Chef Ning fromst year after they had attended a party together. And President Feng has even sent a bouquet of red roses to her after her mood got ruined because of you. They are all pitying you saying that your career is going crumble any other moment"


    The young girl informed everything that happened outside. Li Xue remained silent for a few seconds then her lips curled up slightly into a smile, beautifying her amber eyes and the lines of easiness on her face. Seeing her smile, Mia was dumbfounded. "Li Xue, are you fine? You are still smiling. I thought that you would go out and let everyone know that Chef Ning is just weaving a web of lies and President Feng is your boyfriend".


    Shaking her head in denial, she asked "Why should I? Aren''t they waiting to see me crumble on the ground? So let them wait and waste their time. Why should I follow their suit? And do you think President Feng is someone who will dismiss any employee without any proper reason? He will never, so it is their bad that they are getting influenced by the rumours. Let them be"


    She said. Her words came out all clear and sober. Mia was also taken aback by her simple thoughts. "Li Xue, are you really not offended? I mean President Feng is not someone simple. There may be many women that would be running after him, will you be calm and sober like this with every one of them" She asked, not understanding her easy attitude.


    "Umm, I think I will have too because that will be the only right thing to do. I can''t bother about anybody else when I know that President Feng will never pay any mind to them too. So why bother and be suspicious on him" she said, without noticing how she sounded with those words. And she was nowhere near realizing it.


    "Okay it''s already time and I need to leave too. Please wrap this station for me, and I will go and change. And also ask Chen Yujian''s help in it. You don''t have to do it alone. Tell him about everything he will be doing tomorrow", saying this she turned, removed her chef coat and left.


    The moment she stepped out, a ck Maybach stopped in front of her. Li Xue was shocked for a moment but when she saw its familiarity, she did not hesitate in pulling the door open and getting inside.


    "President Feng!'' she greeted as she took her seat beside him. "Hmm ¡­ How are you feeling now?" He asked, looking at her demeanour to get her answer.


    Li Xue smiled and replied, "Ahh!! I am fine. Please don''t worry so much about me". The man nodded and signalled the driver to start again. Though Li Xue has said all those overly understandable words in front of Mia, still now seeing the man sitting beside her she could not help but remember all the things that happened in Sweet Delicacy.


    Her eyes stared at the man, piercing his attention again and again. "Is there something you want to ask me? You don''t need to cook excuses for it. Just ask and I will answer it. I don''t like you getting stressed at such trivial matters."


    Hearing his words, Li Xue did not know whether to cry or feel touched at his words. She felt embarrassed. ''Mr. Beelzebub, can you please be a little clearer with your intention behind your words''.

 Chapter 141 - Choice of flowers.

    <h4>Chapter 141 - Choice of flowers.</h4>


    When the topic of excuses was brought back in the conversation, Li Xue wanted to dig a hole in the ground to hide herself. It felt really embarrassing. She never thought that she would be such childish with someone in her life. This was something new. Though it always fl.u.s.tered her still it also gave the feeling that she was missing all her life.


    The feeling of being pampered! The feeling of being treasured! The feeling where she can be sure that the other person will be patient with her! The feeling of being dear to someone!


    A sheepish smile got over her lips enunciating the rity of innocence in her eyes. That smile was enough to make the man skip a beat and feel the dryness of his throat. He wanted to move his eyes away from her but for some reasons, he was just unable to do so.


    Scratching her brows lightly with her fingers, Li Xue said "Ahh ¡­ I am really sorry President Feng. I never thought that I would be so childish at that moment. I have never been like that with anyone, and have never thought that I would be like that ever in my life."


    "You don''t need to be like that with anyone!" he said instantly with a little rigidness in his words, a wave of possessiveness washing over his heart, urging him to im her as his in front of the whole world.


    Seeing the sudden change in his temperament, Li Xue was bewildered. Unknowingly her brows got a little wrinkled and lips rounded in the form of pout making it more impossible for the man. He felt like being in the closed space of the car with her was not making anything good in the situation. For the first time, he wanted to run away but there were no escaping points.


    This woman is going to be my death today! Just how much torture is she nning to bring to my self-control? He thought to himself as his fingers got curled tightly into fists to strengthen the self-control inside.


    "I said you don''t have to be the same as everyone. Be like that just for me. Just for me!" he said, slightly gritting his teeth so that he can let the woman know the changes she was making inside him. He was losing himself whenever he was in front of her.


    Being all influenced by her own low EQ, Li Xue failed to get the proper meaning behind his words and also his tensed aura. She simply nodded her head and said, "Oh okay! I got your meaning, President Feng!"


    Feng Shufen sighed as he looked at the woman. He so wanted to bring his sister here to let her see that it was not him with a low EQ in this world rather her best friend. But he knows well that it will be only good for himself if this topices to a halt here otherwise it will be only him in an unbearable state.


    Nodding his head, he turned to look to the other side of the window to calm his nerves down. Du Fan, the driver of the car, also felt pity when witnessing the scene behind. Though he had never intended to see these things, neither he was blind nor he was deaf to not know what was happening just a few meters away from him.


    He really felt sympathy for his young master when he saw him in such a condition. There was no doubt that this was the first time he has fallen for someone but it was a pity that the woman for whom he has fallen cannot understand him and his ways. It bes really hard for a partner if the othercks EQ.


    Li Xue also moved to look out of the window. She thought not to think about the words of Mia, but however she thought, those words were simply not leaving her memories. Every second she would dwell on the thought of whether to ask Mr Beelzebub about it or just let the things be the way they are.


    As her thoughts were dwelling with each other so were her fingers. At the end, not able to take her own curiosity she finally turned to confront the man, only to find his eyes at her for quite some moments now.


    "Is there something you want to ask? Just go for it. I won''t judge you or your thoughts on the basis of your question. You can trust me", he said. His voice hitting her heart and her ears all soft and smooth.


    Li Xue just looked at him and waited for some moments to clear her own mixed stream of thoughts.


    Finally nodding her head, she took a deep breath in and voiced out her thoughts, "Fine! I have something to ask you President Feng. I just hope that my questions do not sound too personal to your ears. If you want, you can choose just not to answer them. I will understand" she said as her amber eyes looked understandingly into his cold grey steely ones, which had a hue of warmth on for her.


    "Please go ahead! You don''t have to be so formal", he said and assured her to not hesitate with him.


    "I wanted to ask, what will be your choice of flowers when ites to gift your woman? And have you ever gifted anyone ¡­" she paused biting on her own tongue and then added, "the flowers. Have you ever been gifted?"


    After she had messed with her own words, she just wanted to strangle herself. Her words were definitely a part of the question she wanted to ask him but that wasn''t the only thing. And that was definitely not the way she wanted to present it in front of him.


    She wanted to p herself for being such a dumb one at the scene but that could not help her take her words back now. Her eyes became fixed at the person as she looked and looked at him, waiting for him to answer.


    The man was also equally dumbfounded. He has not expected her to ask something like this and neither has known the reasons behind. Above all, gifting the flowers has yet to hit his brain.


    Before this matter could go somewhere ahead, Du Fan announced from the front. "Young Master, we are already at Cygnus International School."

 Chapter 142 - Possessive just like her Daddy Angel.

    <h4>Chapter 142 - Possessive just like her Daddy Angel.</h4>


    Here, sorry for adding this note here. But it''s a little important. As you all know that we are almost at the end of Win-Win event (only 2days away), and I am only 100 privileges away from hitting 1k target.


    It would really be a disappointment if I can achieve it after reaching 900. So I am here to ask help from my dear readers. Help me reading the target. The first tier privilege cost is 2 coins. Please help me buying that. I already know my readers are more than 1k and if they want they can help me reach the target easily.


    So please help me!! This win-win can bring a boost to our book and can help it seed to the best.


    ________________


    "Ah! President Feng, I think we should go and take Li Wei up first. She must already be waiting for us" Li Xue said as she turned around to look out of the window. She thanked her stars for saving her from getting embarrassed or else her mouth has already tried their best to create one for her.


    Feng Shufen also nodded and then both of them pushed the door open to get down. At first, the man has thought to ask her to stay in the car while he goes and gets the little up but again thinking about something he went against it.


    Since the school hours were already over, the children were already very excited to return home. Every pair of little eyes were already at the door waiting for their turn toe. But the most excited one at the scene was the little adorable princess.


    Her eyes were filled with super curiosity, waiting to see her mother. Not only because she has not seen her for the wholest day but also because she has something really important to ask. Soon a hint of light crossed her eyes when it caught the figure of the people she was waiting for.


    Without waiting, she jumped up to her seat to sprint towards them, making a call to let the world hear her level of excitement. "Mama!! Daddy!!"


    Hearing her sweet honeyed voice, everyone around could feel the joy of her little heart. As her eyes turned to look at her little figure jumping its way to the couple, they could not help but feel an urge to make a wish from their heart. ''May we also have such a sweet honeyed kid. So adorable! So lovely!''


    When everyone was busy adoring the cute little bun, the couple involved at the scene went stiff at her words. Daddy! Li Xue no more knew how to respond to that address. She looked at the man who seemed all nonchnt by her side, like that addressing words did not surprise him even a bit.


    But just a deep look at him and she can tell that he was no less surprised than her. "President Feng, that ¡­" she thought to exin but before her words could reach its conclusion the man silenced her.


    "It''s okay. There is nothing to exin. Let''s talk afterwards", he said, as his lips turned up to give a slight smile of happiness as his eyes went to focus on the little doll that was running all her way to him with her arms open.


    The slight warm smile and soft gaze did not go unnoticed by the woman too. Her eyes looked at him and then went to stare at her daughter whose smile was no less that of her Handsome Angel. She looked so happy, her shining grey eyes vouching for her joys.


    On her way running, suddenly her stubby legs stumbled making a scene of her fall and Li Xue panic but before she could hit the ground, a pair of protective ones lifted her up in the air, making her all safe andfy in an instant.


    "Hehe ¡­ Handsome Daddy Angel, I said to you that I would not fall. I am an expert in running", the little said, giggling while wrapping her small arms securely around his neck.


    Feng Shufen inly nodded and did not dare to voice out his words. He feared that if he said anything then his words would definitely make everyone around know how much shocked this little piece had made him. There was no doubt about the feeling his heart was having inside. Something like he has never expected.


    His life has be full of unexpected moments from the second this little cute Mama''s devilic-angel hase. Though he has epted this fact wholeheartedly still he couldn''t help but get surprised every time something new happens around him.


    Li Xue, who was standing at the back, could feel a hitched feeling of Mr Beelzebub. Though she was feeling the same, there was a difference of intensity in their feelings. Thinking to help him out, she walked forward and gave a light pat at the girl''s head. "Why I feel like my princess had no time to miss me?"


    Li Xue so wanted to first ask her about the new addressing title her little devil has given to her Handsome angel but knowing that they were still people around, she controlled herself.


    When she heard her mother''s call, Little Li Wei instantly got serious. Looking at her Handsome angel, she asked him to be allowed here on the ground. Obliging to her request, Feng Shufen did not hesitate to put her down.


    Getting down on her feet, the little girl turned around to look. Her eyes became a little more serious. "Mama, let''s go back and talk. There is so much crowd here. You must be already tired and crowds will make you more tired. Let''s go", she said, showing her concern for her mother and then pouted slightly looking at the crowd. Then holding her mother''s hands into her little ones, she reached out to get the man''s fingers too.


    "Thank You, Handsome daddy Angel, for apanying Mama to pick me here. Let''s get back home now. I am also feeling a little hungry", she added her words again, directing it to the man. Looking at her like this, Feng Shufen could not prevent his lips from forming a smirk. Of course, he did not miss the possessive glint of her little eyes. This was so like him ¡­ not at all ready to share what was hers.


    Lightughter rumbled in his heart when he thought of all the things that happened from the morning. Though the start was not good the consequences that the start brought were all great and the best.


    Li Xue did not know how to react to this little possessive devil. She lifted her eyes up to give a grateful nod to the teacher who hase following after her little princess and turned to leave. As they left, the eyes turned to follow themplimenting how good they looked together.


    On reaching the car, the little girl did not wait to unleash her high waves of excitement. Leaving the hands of her mother and Handsome Angel, she leapt sideways to hug her mother''s waist, tight will all love and care.


    The mother was also taken aback at her such a sudden act of love. All confused she asked, "Li Wei, sweetie what is it?"


    "Mama, thank you for gifting Handsome Angel to be my daddy. I love you so much. You know me the best. And I knew, God has given me the best!"

 Chapter 143 - Let her live in the lie a little longer.

    <h4>Chapter 143 - Let her live in the lie a little longer.</h4>


    Walking hand in hands, the adorable family of three soon came out of the school premises. The little girl''s eyes were still shining with happiness. When they were close enough to their car, Little Li Wei gently un-gripped the hands from her elders and leapt sideways to wrap herself tight to the waist of her mother.


    Though she was still a little small to reach her mother''s waist height, looking at her being a little ko around the woman was simply making the scene be sweeter than anyone could have imagined. The gratefulness and love behind that soft hug were all evident in the air. Li Xue can feel it but still, she was confused behind the reason that brought such a love attack from her princess.


    "Li Wei ¡­ Sweetie!! What is it? Anything you want to tell Mama?" she asked, not understanding the reason behind her sudden act out of blue.


    Feng Shufen also looked at the scene and couldn''t help but agree inside his heart ''All angelic like her mother!'' Though he had a certain inkling of the reason behind it, still he focused to maintain a poker face at the scene. Not wanting to ruin the feeling of the unexpected surprises he was getting one after the another.


    The little girl threw her head back, arching her eyes up to look at her mother. Her lips forming a cheerful curl and eyes giving the shine of thousands of meteors showering inside. Just a look at her pretty face and one would not be able to control their heart from getting stuffed with kawaiiness.


    Looking at her daughter being so adorable to her own eyes, Li Xue could not control her own lips from smiling as her eyes asked her daughter to give the reason she has been asked for.


    "Mama, thank you for gifting Handsome Angel to be my daddy. I love you so much. You know me the best. And I know God has given me the best!" the little girl said with all honesty filled in her voice. But her words made Li Xue stiffened as her eyes went to check on the man''s expressions, trying to give him evidence that she was also new to this information.


    Feng Shufen did not say anything rather kept his expressions nonchnt like he had found nothing wrong or unusual at the scene. Not getting any signal of help from the man, Li Xue thought to solve the issue on its own.


    ''What''s so tough in it? She is my daughter and I can ask her anything. Maybe she has mistaken any facts to take her handsome Angel as her father. Being her mother, I have a responsibility to clear her doubts'' She muttered to herself as she bent down on her knees to get equal to the little girl''s height.


    "Baby, he was your Handsome Angel, right? Then how did he be your Handsome Daddy Angel? Did anyone say anything regarding it?" Li Xue asked, being all soft and patient with her words. Though she knew herst question was unnecessary since her daughter was not someone to believe other''s words before confirming the facts herself.


    At her mother''s words, the little girl''s smile deepened as she said with a giggle. "Hehe Mama, I know that you wanted to surprise to me but as always I have been smart enough to know everything on my own, without you telling me". Revealing her words, the girl pulled her backpack to her front to take something out.


    When she found the thing she was searching for, she smiled at her mother and then looked at her handsome Angel. "Tada ¡­ Mama, look what my ss teacher gave me today. It''s my student card and has all the information about me. And in here, it also has my father''s name. The same name by which Uncle Cutiee has called Handsome Angel yesterday. So am I not a smart one like my mother?" She said and then stering the unique adorable smile she turned to present it to her Handsome Angel.


    Seeing the little one so happy, Li Xue had no heart to break her sweet fantasy world but somehow she felt that by letting her live in this lie she would be doing something unfair to her. But at the same time, her heart was urging her to let her be like this a little while longer.


    Sensing her dilemma of hesitation and righteousness in her, Feng Shufen''s brows furrowed on its own. Was epting the soon to be the truth that hard for her? Why was she so hesitant in epting her heart when she also knows that there was definitely something between them that they cannot see but feel''.


    Soon Li Xue decided her way to let her little understanding of things. But before she could open her mouth to say anything the man at the side snatched away from her chance. Bending himself a little down he scooped the little up in his arms and said in a little fluffy tone.


    "Come, let''s go and get in the car first and tell me about how much you liked your Mama''s surprise. Am I good to be your father or was I best being only your Handsome Angel?" He asked not to give any chance to the woman to ruin his most desired dream.


    Li Xue was all speechless at the intentional interruption of the man. And those words ¡­ Wasn''t the confusion created with the student card wasn''t enough that he has added his pinch of confirmation to it? Now how is she going to make her daughter understand the things? She had no idea.


    She looked at the pair walking ahead leaving her behind with quick steps as if the man was scared of something to be revealed which he does not want to. Looking at him doing something this childish was a rare sight which was almost very difficult to find. Her stomach let out a giggle without even notifying her about it.


    She only realized it when she saw the man halting his steps and turning back to look at her. She quickly pulled her slightly curled lips into a straight line to hide her smile and be all serious.


    "Shall we go now? You need to see the doctor too and get your health checked once", he said inly, pursing his lips to make his tone sound more serious.

 Chapter 144 - Her ray of hope.

    <h4>Chapter 144 - Her ray of hope.</h4>


    At Chiboa''s First People Hospital,


    The trio took the elevator to get on the 24th floor of the hospital building. The little girl''s eyes were all concerned, fixed at her mother''s face as if she was trying to find something important on it. Her head was getting strained looking all up at her mother but she was not giving any care to it.


    Looking at her getting so much stress over her mother''s health, Feng Shufen wanted to lift the girl up in his arms. But the little girl politely denied his help, not letting her eyes get distracted from her Mama''s face even for a second.


    "Mama, are you really fine now? Is it still hurting? Are you in pain?" The little girl asked for the twelfth time from the moment she came to know thatst night her mother had fallen sick in the bed.


    Li Xue smiled and shook her head, trying to calm her baby''s concern for her but nothing was working. "Of course, sweetie! Mama is all fine. If I were sick, then how would Ie to pick you up from the school? I am all fine now and there is no pain." She said affirming her daughter well.


    But her little one was still not convinced. Her fair face was still having lines of worry on it showing the little ache of her heart that she has reserved only for her mother. Tugging on her mother''s arms lightly, she asked Li Xue to bend down on her knees so that she could give a proper check to her once.


    Seeing her daughter getting overly concerned over her health, Li Xue could not help but oblige to her orders. Bending on her knees, she let her do whatever she wanted. Caressing her Mama''s delicate cheeks lightly, she said in a slight interrogative tone, "Mama, you know that I am your light of hope, right? You only said it before, now you can''t deny it".


    "Yes, baby! I can''t deny it even if I want. You are my ray of hope without any doubt" The woman assured, nodding her head and pinching her little''s soft cheeks lightly.


    "Mama, please don''t distract me. Let me focus first on what is important" Little Li Wei said giving a serious pout to her mother. Then caressing the faded light bruise on her mother''s lips with her small fingers, she asked again, "Does this one still hurt? You can tell me, Mama. I might look small to you but I am both your angel and the ray of hope, so I can easily kiss away the pain for you. And after that, it won''t hurt you anymore".


    As Li Weipleted her words, she bent forward and ced a light peck on her mother''s cheek and then at the side of the bruise carefully, in fear to not hurt her mother in any way. At her such caring and heartfelt gesture, Li Xue''s eyes welled up in no time.


    Her little princess''s words were cent per cent true, without any ounce of doubt in it. Her one smile was enough to take away all her pains and stress of ages while her kiss was just magic. And right at this moment too, her soft, tender kiss easily took away the pain she was deliberately given by her once known parents and friend.


    She wanted tough out theughter of self-mockery. The wounds of contempt that were given to her by her own parents were kissed away by her daughter with all love and care. What an irony!


    Sensing her tears flooding out, she wrapped her arms tightly around her daughter, hugging her close and tight to her heart. "Thanks, baby!? Thank you for everything! You really kissed away all my pains. Now I am all fine. You don''t need to worry, sweetie!"


    Though the little girl was small and less knowledgeable to understand the elder''s problems she was all experienced about her mother. She knows her mother a little too well to be aware of all her moods and response. She knows all well the meanings behind her mother''s gazes, hugs and kisses.


    At this moment too, maybe she has not known what was paining her Mama but still, she has not ignored the slight shiver her mother''s body was given when she was hugging her tight and also the breath getting choked slightly in between her mother''s light internal sobs.


    Patting her mother''s back lightly she cooed her best, the same way Li Xue always did to her. "Don''t worry Mama, you always have me by your side, also Handsome Daddy Angel" she said, giving a pause. "ahh I forgot, there is also Aunt Yi Lan and also Uncle Cutiee. We have so many now. You don''t need to worry".


    Hearing her daughter pacifying words, Li Xue was no more able to control herughter. This devilic-angel really has her ways to fight her own challenges.


    Feng Shufen, who has also witnessed this scene, did not show any right to say in this. This was a moment between a mother and daughter, and he just doesn''t want to ruin it. About the things that have brought pain and tears to Li Xue will be taken care of without any doubt and that too in his ways and style.


    Soon the elevator dinged open at the floor they had intended toe. "Mama, we are here. Let''s go and meet the doctor uncle first. And if he says that you need an injection, don''t be fearful about it. I will ask him if we could rece that injection with some medicine. Okay? Don''t worry, you have me by your side to take care of you and stand for you, like always".


    The little girl said patting her chest lightly in assurance and asking her mother to believe in her. Li Xue smiled at her little a.d.u.l.t daughter and nodded. "Sure I have you and I don''t have anything to fear about. Now let me get up so that we don''t make the doctor uncle inside, wait for us".


    Saying her words, Li Xue stood up and gave a soft look to Feng Shufen. Though the gaze was soft and in, it was conveying a lot of words and stories behind it. Without saying any word, they nodded to each other and made their way out.

 Chapter 145 - Sing praises of Deliciousness

    <h4>Chapter 145 - Sing praises of Deliciousness</h4>


    "President Feng, she is all fine now. Nothing is there to worry. She just needs a little emotionalfort which I think this little princess can bring to her all easily" the Doctor said looking at the little girl, who was sitting all concerned and politely, holding her mother''s hands in her small ones.


    Seeing such a little one all worried for her mother, one could easily feel their heart-melting and slipping out of their control. And her worry for her mother was quite understandable too.


    For her, the whole world revolves around her Mama, whom she has always found around from the day she had opened her eyes. Her little heart has already taken the fact seriously that in this world only they were for each other. And it was her responsibility and love to look after her mother. If not her then there would be no one to look after.


    Not like she craved for a family. For her, her Mama was enough but she could also feel her mother''s pain too much to know that sometimes how stressful it gets for her to handle everything alone.


    Looking at her mother, Little Li Wei nodded in affirmation. Doing that with such seriousness in the middle of three a.d.u.l.ts was making her look no less than them in both humour and intelligence. More like a mini a.d.u.l.t. "Thank you, Caring Doctor Uncle. I will always give my Mamafortable hugs and will also make sure that she recovers well." She said innocently making both Li Xue and the doctor chuckle at her words while Feng Shufen lips gently lifted up.


    Seeing everyoneughing at her, Little Li Wei turned to look for support from Handsome Daddy Angel. Getting theining gaze from the little sweetheart, Feng Shufen instantly understood her demands. Complying to her wishes, his eyes flew to look at the man in the white coat, making him stiff in an instant.


    But when it turned to look towards the woman, his gaze got softened on its own, not giving any hint of fierceness in it. "It''s not good tough at her words. She said what she understood and her words were already quite sensible. Children are quite sensitive to such things. Our little responses might change their way of thinking or can even wound her confidence".


    His words came all serious but there were no hints of sharpness in it. The doctor was all surprised by the sudden change in his personality. It didn''t even take more than 3 seconds for him to change his whole demeanour.


    But what surprised him, even more, was his knowledge on child psychology. He has never thought that a man who had business deals to crack would have time to study such things especially when there were no children for him to care.


    It was not only him who was shocked but also Li Xue. She has never thought that this man can impress her in the field of child psychology too. Not that she has mastered the study herself but when she was pregnant with Li Wei she has read many books rted to knowing that the facts he stated were all right.


    Getting dumbfounded at this sudden known revtion, Li Xue got still with her own thoughts. Nodding her head, she agreed. No one knew that this man had never been interested in children or less to prefer the subject of child psychology until he met his little piece and the thought of parenting struck his head.


    Soon the lovely trio left the hospital, taking their drive back home. "Look Mama, I have left you for only one day and what have you be. From now on, never think of leaving me anywhere. I don''t want my Mama sick."


    The little girl was on with her rambling in the car same as a mother lecturing his son for not following her words and then falling sick. Her knees were up on the car seat, while her hands were not leaving Li Xue''s face even for a second. "And Mama, you will only rest today. You don''t have to cook anything. We will order something from outside okay?" she again added.


    "Baby,e on rx! Sit here, I said I am all fine. Why are you not believing me? Did Mama ever lie to you?" Li Xue asked, to which the little instantly shook her head in denial. No, her mother had never lied to her.


    "No, Mama! You have never lied to me and have told me that lying is a bad thing and we should ignore it until we don''t have something important to protect" she said, remembering the words of her mother from before.


    "Then, why are you not believing my words? I said I am fine and I am not liking to see you worry like this", Li Xue said, patting her princess''s cheeks lightly then taking her onto herp. "Your presence around me will be enough to make me feel okay. So just be with me like this, giving me your soft cuddles and I will be fine just like a magic"


    Little Li Wei nodded and then giggled lightly when she felt her mother giving soft tingles at her sides. "haha Mama, it''s tingling. Haha ¡­ haha". Looking at them so happy, Feng Shufen who was sitting at the side felt content. Their smiles were something that could easily warm his cold stoned heart, without making any tough efforts.


    His lips tugged up as he looked at them. "Let''s go to my ce today. I am in the mood to cook something" He said, nning the menu dishes in his mind already.


    Li Xue was bbergasted at those words. Her movements halted as her eyes got to look at the man. Li Wei, who wasughing out of tickles also stopped, eyes shone with excitement as she asked, "Handsome Daddy Angel, you can cook?"


    Feng Shufen nodded his head in eptance and within moments the girl flew to his arms.? Clinging to his neck all dearly, she said "I want to taste the delicious food from daddy Angel now. Yayy!"


    Li Xue wanted to say something but once again her daughter''s reflexes were faster than hers. Before she could even say anything to avoid the situation, the little devil has already started to sing the praises of deliciousness.

 Chapter 146 - Was there no way to win over the devil.

    <h4>Chapter 146 - Was there no way to win over the devil.</h4>


    In the mood of cooking! Dinner at his ce! Does she have a death wish?


    Li Xue remained wordless for quite some time, trying her best to collect all the words that could support her in front of the Devil. When she thought that she was ready, she brought her words with a polite smile. "President Feng, ¡­" but before she could even start the man shot a look of confusion at her, making her lose all her thoughts and words.


    What''s with this confused look? Did I ask him something? No, I am yet to voice out my words. She questioned herself, getting baffled at his ''out of blue expression''.


    "Did I say something that confused you?" she asked with her own baffled face, tilting a little sideways to examine his expressions more properly. At this moment looking at her anyone could say from where the little angel has got her sweet and adorable gestures from.


    "At what time does your work slot at Feng International end?" he asked inly, looking at her. Little Li Wei, who was also in his arms, looked at her mother, smiling to let her know that the question was quite easy and she could tackle it without any help.


    His words brought more confusion to Li Xue''s head. She looked at him for a good moment of time trying to figure out if there was any other trap in creation but when found none, she replied, "Its usually in the second half of the day ¡­ Ummm nearly at 3 p.m. That''s why it''s easy for me to pick Li Wei after work since her school time is from 9.50 a.m. to 2.50 p.m. with an extra one hour for other interactive activities".


    She exined with all obedience when suddenly she stopped in her tracks. Her eyes held a question for him. Before she can voice it out to him, he worded out the answer for her question with a straight face. "I am the Boss. So I can manage whenever I want and I havepleted all of the works beforehand so there is nothing wrong in having some free time for myself"


    Was he exining his work schedule to me? The first thought Li Xue got when she heard him say that but then shrugging off all those thoughts she came back to the original point she was missing at the scene. "President Feng, I ¡­"


    "At this moment neither you nor I am in our work hours, so I don''t think there is a need for you to address me with the tag of President. Or do you want so badly to make the President of Feng Internationals apany you to doctor and drive you here and there? If you want then I have no problem with that too", he paused, as a smirk got over his lips then he added, "After all the President Feng of Feng Internationals will be happy to be at his wife service"


    Truly Mr Beelzebub! Li Xue was all stumped at his words. How did she get on this topic again? Blinking her eyes at him she punned, "Haha ¡­ Mr President, how can I think of that?"


    "You are still thinking the same, I am sure of it", he said, raising his brows at her words once again.


    "But ...", she thought of something and then looked at the man. Her demeanour changed, eyes getting a little sly and tricky, giving hints of naughtiness to her personality. It was Feng Shufen''s first time seeing her like this. He has always seen her polite and formal, in the rarest case he has seen her in her angry mode but with such naughty look ¡­


    Looking at her like this, he was just not having any control over the heartbeats that were turning more and more erratic every passing second. Those deep amber eyes were just stealing something inside him. His heart or his sanity, he can''t be sure but there was something he was definitely losing inside.


    "Fine, let me take your words and thoughts seriously then..." she said with the smile which was already ying beautifully over her lips, making his heart twitch. It was bing hard for him to maintain his tough expression on his face.


    "Mama''s crafty mode is active! Time to get careful!" Little Li Wei said with a robotic tone as if some video game system was giving a warning notification to the yers online. Feng Shufen looked at the little, of course, he had heard her warning and that warning had arisen the wave of interest and curiosity in his heart.


    He was about to ask more but this time Li Xue was a little different with her ways, a little unexpected. Before he could say anything, she said with a slightest authoritative tone. "There is nothing behind those words, President Feng. What I was saying is that let''s get the things ording to you. Let''s be friends as you want. I will be happy with that. From now on, I will be formal with you when we will be at work, fianc¨¦e to you when you need me as one and for the rest time we can be friends and we can share our stories with each other same like friends do"


    She exined her thoughts and then suddenly asked a question when she saw his expressions getting doubtful for her. "Are those words sounding crafty to your ears? Do you think I will take advantage of you?" She can''t let him think more around her words or her ns will fail on its own.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and replied her words with his own soft gaze. "Taking advantage of me? I don''t care about it if you are the person responsible. And as for your offer, I don''t see any harm with it. Wife is also treated as a life-long friend. Let''s do that then. From now on I take you under my love and care as my employee, friend and my one and only lovely wife"


    Hearing his words, Li Xue wanted to hit her head on some hard surface. Was there no way to win over the devil?

 Chapter 147 - Stories of glories and bloodstains.

    <h4>Chapter 147 - Stories of glories and bloodstains.</h4>


    Here, sorry for adding this note here. But it''s a little important. As you all know that we are almost at the end of Win-Win event (only 2 days away), and I am only 100 privileges away from hitting 1k target.


    It would really be a disappointment if I can achieve it after reaching 900. So I am here to ask help from my dear readers. Help me reading the target. The first tier privilege cost is 2 coins. Please help me buying that. I already know my readers are more than 1k and if they want they can help me reach the target easily.


    So please help me!! This win-win can bring a boost to our book and can help it seed to the best.


    ___________________


    Li Xue was all stumped at those words. She has no idea if heaven ever created a way through which mortals would be able to win over the Devil. Because every time she tried, Mr Beelzebub won over her effortlessly. Like he can see through all her actions and intentions.


    Feng Shufen smirked internally when he saw her getting confused with her own initiated tricks and ns. How can he not see the ns running through her mind? She was so gentle, innocent, adorable and real in front of him that he can see through all her thoughts and yful tricks.


    Her trick of friend-zoning him was simply something that had to go futile. If she wanted to trap him in his own words, then he would love to bind her along with him in it. When both of the a.d.u.l.ts were busy with their own stories, the little girl was busy with her mental calctions.


    After giving the best adequate thoughts to her observations, she asked with her beautiful, curiosity filled eyes, "Daddy Angel, what about me? Have you forgotten me? Mama has got three roles; same way did I also get some roles with you?" As she said that, Feng Shufen''s eyes instantly snapped to look at her.


    Sitting on hisp, she was straining her neck back to look at him. Her simr grey eyes were shining at him with expectations. How could he forget her? Though she calls him angel, it had been her who has made his cold and colourless life so interesting and colourful. Nodding his head to her, he said, "In our case, it has been the other way round WeiWei. You have given me the roles for yourself and I am satisfied with all the roles."


    "Me?" the little girl asked, not getting sure about it. To seek help in understanding, she turned to look at her mother but Li Xue shook her head with an expression of no knowledge. Turning back to her Handsome Angel, she asked "Daddy Angel, am looking good with confusion? My Mama says that I be less pretty when I am confused and more beautiful when I have all the answers"


    "Are you asking me to exin?" Feng Shufen asked with a smile. The little girl''s wits no more surprise him. He has long measured the depths of her intelligence and word tricks.


    Li Xue simply shook her head at her daughter''s words. At times she feels that this sweet, little devil was brainier than her. At least she knows good ways to set her words out to trap Mr Beelzebub, not like her, who herself gets trapped into his words.


    Little Li Wei smiled as she nodded her head. "Yes please exin to me, Daddy Angel. Weiwei wants to remain beautiful in the eyes of her daddy" She said with an innocent giggle making the man lift his lips up for her sweetness.


    "Fine, I will list the roles you have given me. You can count on your fingers if you want, they are not many in numbers but they are no less in values" he said all being patient, remembering every pointer he has read in the book of Kid''s Psychology.


    The little girl also nodded at his words as if she was noting each and every word in her head carefully. "There are two. First one is Handsome Angel, the role you have given me the day I have met you. And then the other is Daddy Angel, which you gave me confirming your happiness after realizing your Mama''s future surprise for you". He said and then looked at the woman sitting beside them.


    His eyes asking her, ''So how was it? The y of fate! Do you like it?''


    Li Xue was amused at the scene but someone was more surprised. Up at the driver seat, Du Fan did not know how to react to the sight. He was confused with several facts. And today some other confusions got added in the list.


    Did his Young Master conquer his mission of getting Ms Li Xue in his life as his wife? This Little Princess, calling him as her Daddy ¡­ Is this confirming that she is the young master''s daughter?


    He could not voice out his questions but can only patiently wait to get the answer. The only thing of which he was sure of was that his young master was showing great changes in his cold personality. He was happy for him but was also scared of a fact. What would happen when the elders of the family wille to know about all these?


    Soon the car reached Little Carnations and speeded directly to stop at House number 37. Since Li Xue was already trapped in the devil''s trapping words, there was no way in which she could escape now.


    Stepping out of the car, she came to match the position with the man and her daughter. Though she knew that her efforts would be turned futile, she still made an effort formally, "Pesiden ¡­ Oh I mean Shu ¡­ Shufen, you don''t need to bother. We can order a takeaway from some good restaurant and it will be no less healthy than a home-cooked food".


    The man didn''t say anything. He just smiled and then said, "Let''s go in. You won''t be this ufortable, once you will get inside". Saying this he took his steps towards the house, holding the little palms in his hands and assuring the woman with his eyes.


    The locking system of the house was way different from what Li Xue had in her house door. Though the houses were all in the Little Carnation housing society yet the architectural and security features which House number 37 had was totally at a different level to what the other houses had in here.


    There was no question on the reasons behind such a difference. Li Xue was already quite surprised that after holding such a high and influential position in the country, the man was not having lines of security bodyguards behind him. If she has not seen some advance security at his ce, then she would have taken all stories of him messing with underworlds to be a lie.


    Staying at the top of the chain all unrivalled was not a y of a child. There were definitely going to be some stories of glories as well as stories involving bloodstains. It was not her job to judge it. The only thing she could pay attention was the type of behaviour she was receiving from the person. And she was already being treated well to an extent where everything was feeling so surreal.

 Chapter 148 - Dont have any little princess in my family, except WeiWei.

    <h4>Chapter 148 - Don''t have any little princess in my family, except WeiWei.</h4>


    When Li Xue entered his house, everything looked as it was before. Everything shining with elegance and style. The crystal chandelier which has attracted Li Xue the most was not lit up as the sun was yet to go down and the darkness was yet to fall. Her eyes went straight to look at it the moment she stepped her foot in.


    She has again got herself so engrossed with its beautiful pattern and design that she failed to notice that the man in her front has already made his move. Opening the shoe cupboard at the side Feng Shufen has already bent down to help them with it. "Here, you can wear this," he said to the woman after helping the little girl with her.


    His sudden voice snapped Li Xue back to reality. Her steps stumbled back on their own when she found the man bending down near her feet. Her palms went to cover her agape lips which came out of surprise. A hand came to steady her on time when found her getting unbnced on her foot. "Be a little careful!" the man said, warning her with a concernedced voice.


    "This? What are you doing?" she asked, not quite getting what he was doing.


    "Mama, Daddy angel has got us a new pair of home slippers. He is just helping us wear, same as you help me wear every time you bring new pairs for me" Little Li Wei said, not understanding why her mother looked so surprised when someone else was giving her the same treatment she gives to her. Didn''t she say before that person take care of you when they love you?


    The little girl was confused. She was really too small to understand theplex thoughts of the elders.


    When her little one exined the things, she realized that there was a pair of new slippers set in front of her, ready for her to wear. Those slippers were brand new without any doubt. "Do you want me to be seated on the floor for the whole day?" he asked when he saw her still struck in her own unknown stream of thoughts.


    "Ahh, I am sorry. I never expected you to be like this", she said, her cheeks getting fl.u.s.tered red in little embarrassment. "This?? ¡­ Was this for your family?" she asked, asking about the slippers and then slipping in her feet lightly in the soft, padded soles.


    Straightening himself back on his feet, the man turned around changing his slippers too and said in a simple tone. "I don''t have any little princess in my family except WeiWei"


    His words cannot be any more clear than this, and Li Xue can no more pretend to be confused anymore. Not exactly knowing how to respond, she simply replied while rounding her lips in the shape of O.


    "WeiWei, I have bought you some good storybooks. You can read them but first, you have to go and get fresh and tidy" Feng Shufen said as he reached out for the little girl''s hands once again and took her more inside the house.


    "Ah, Presi ¡­ I mean Shufen, I was about to say that. Let me take her back. We cane here after getting fresh", Li Xue said, intending her best to take her steps back towards the gate from which she has entered. "WeiWei,e!" She spoke and extended her hand towards her little, for her to hold it.


    "There is no need for that", The man effortlessly denied her words, turning swiftly to face her and then added. "This house has bathrooms for you two to get freshen up." With his words, Li Xue instantly remembered the day when the man had made his space in her house, bringing all his necessary stuff and making himselffortable around like he wasn''t a guest there rather a member living along with them.


    Does he want her to do the same?


    "Mr. Presi ¡­ I mean Shufen, I don''t have my stuff here and neither WeiWei has. We still need to go, so it will be better if we ¡­", getting an excuse has never been a problem for Li Xue rather the difficulty has been on its working. None of her excuses has ever helped her in front of Mr Beelzebub. But still not losing her hope she always tried her best toe up with something new.


    The man lips curled to give a smile at her confused, innocent yet promising eyes as he said: "I have already asked Sister Margaret to prepare necessary things for you two. Everything must already be prepared for your use in the room. Just go and make yourselffortable".


    Li Xue was once again stumped at his thoughtfulness. He has asked Sister Margaret to prepare all these things for her? What was he thinking of while doing this? Did he not care what the olddy will think about his words? Does he think the whole world is as shameless as him?


    Sigh! what that olddy might be thinking? She was already having suspicions of him acting weird around me and now this ¡­


    Li Xue really wanted the floor to make some space for her so that she could get to hide somewhere in there. But this world simply couldn''t pity her or favour her over this shameless Mr Beelzebub. They still love the devil more.


    "Mama, let''s go! Daddy Angel has prepared everything for us and will also be going to cook for us. We should be a little obedient to him since he is doing so much for us. You said so before", A light tug on her clothes brought her back. Her little princess was standing near, pleading with her to make her move fast.


    Looking at her big puppy eyes, Li Xue took a deep sigh again. Here she was busy ming the world for giving her such embarrassment indirectly, when her daughter was already turning her best in the favours of her Daddy Angel, leaving her all alone in her misfortunes.


    "Yes sure, baby! Your handsome Angel is really doing a lot for us. We should pay him back too. Let''s go" she said, presenting a soft smile on her lips and looking at her one and only precious daughter.


    ''Li Xue, you need toe up with something strong too. You really need to work hard to overtake Mr Beelzebub''s tricks or you will be a scapegoat in his y every now and then'', she thought internally as her eyes went to look at the man who was standing all nonchntly at his ce.


    "Mama, it''s Daddy Angel now!" The little girl corrected her mother with a humorous giggle.

 Chapter 149 - Little Li Weis Princess room

    <h4>Chapter 149 - Little Li Wei''s Princess room</h4>


    Soon Li Xue brought her little princess to the room to get her freshened up. The same room to which Mr. Beelzebub has directed her to. She sighed in relief when found that the room she has been sent to wasn''t the master bedroom of the house. Because with the pace at which the man was proceeding was simply too much.


    Though the room was not the master bedroom still it looked no lessvish and beautiful in design. Given the princess theme to its internal d¨¦cor, it looked no less than a princess''s own pce to enjoy.


    This room ¡­ Was he nning about all this from before? She questioned no one in particr as her eyes moved to look around the room inplete bewilderment. "Mama, this room looks so beautiful. Is this for us? Are we going to live here from now on?" Li Wei asked her mother, snapping her back from her bewildered state.


    At her words, Li Xue felt her eyes twitching. Bending on her knees at once, she got herself paralleled to her little one''s height. Then giving a gentle pinch on her soft chubby cheeks, she said, "You little devil, better don''t create any more word traps to trap me. I am already having too much around me, okay?"


    "But Mama, what did I do? I am your sweet angel and I also love you so much. How can I create traps for you? Someone is creating rumours. Don''t believe them. Little angels don''t create traps, it''s the work of the Devil. And I know it well that you call your angel as a devil, just out of love"


    Little Li Wei said, leaning forward towards her mother, wrapping her soft arms around her neck to clung to her mother like a ko do to the trees. Her wordsing out in her own unique fruity tone.


    Li Xue shook her head at the little girl''s exaggeration. Every day her little girl''s words tricks are leaping and crossing its levels of skills. But who could she me for this? There is no one except her to be med, after all, she was her pretty daughter and she was behind, encouraging her intelligence and capabilities.


    Wrapping her arms dearly to her little fame, Li Xue pecked her cheeks lightly. "You little sweet mouth! You are getting better and sweeter every day"


    Hearing her Mama say that, the little girl giggled. "Haha ¡­ Mama, this must be the fault of your extra sweet and delicious desserts, or else your little angel never goes out to buy any sweets to get its sweetness."


    Her words instantly brought a smile to her lips. Chuckling lightly, Li Xue agreed. "Yes, yes, for all your honeyed sweetness, it''s me to be appreciated. Now let''s go and get the processes a little hurried. Though your Handsome Angel has said that he is in the mood to cook, we can''t let him be alone in the kitchen, right? It won''t look nice. So let''s freshen up and then go assist him"


    She said and Little Li Wei nodded her head profusely showing her level of excitement. "Yes, yes Mama. Let''s hurry. We can''t let him work alone, it must be hard for his two strong hands. He will definitely need our hands of help"


    Li Xue nodded and then took her fast towards the washroom. The bathroom did not let down the style. It was all perfectly decorated, keeping the little sweetheart in mind. The bathtub was small and cosy for her use so were the other stuff. Almost everything as per the needs was brought and arranged at its ce. Looking at such arrangements, none can say that these preparations were made spontaneous. It looked more well-nned d¨¦cor, done keeping a particr person in mind.


    "Baby, let me prepare the water for you. You can start and I will go and see what''s there for you to wear. We still do not know what your handsome Angel bought for you", She said as her eyes went to look out. There was no cupboarding to her sight so she was still confused with it.


    "Okay Mama, you can go and help me with the clothes then. I can bathe myself", Li Wei said, sshing the bubbles in the bathtub.


    Li Xue nodded and then said in a slight strict tone, "Li Wei, don''t y in the water too much. Get it done fast while Ie back with a dress. I don''t want to see you sick". Saying this she left her daughter toplete her bath.


    Coming back into the room, she looked around for the cupboard but as she had thought there was no cupboard in the room. "There is a closet at that corner", came a calm andposed voice from behind, making the woman turn to look at the person with her full attention.


    Her brows got a little scrunched in confusion. The man has already changed his clothes in the casual one, looking all handsome and carefree with his charming, fair face. His hair was still dripping a few drops of water letting her know that he had already taken a quick shower while they were busy in the talks.


    "Let me show you her closet", he voiced out again when he saw her giving no response to his previous words. Taking his steps forward, he came to stand in front of Li Xue in just a few seconds.


    "Closet?" was he really thinking to drown her in the stream of confusions? Because she was yet again confused. Closet? What was the need of one at this ce? Not like Li Wei was going to live here or something?"


    The man did not mean to clear her confusion, so not saying anything to her, he simply nodded and then signalled her toe along with him. Having no other choice, Li Xue walked with him to the corner he was directing them to.


    Their steps came to halt in front of a beautiful cushioned wall painting. "Help me press the bell by your side," he asked, turning his eyes to look at her. At his words, Li Xue gaze went to spot the bell switch about which the man was talking about. The switch was ced rtively at a lower height, maybe taking the small height of Li Wei into consideration.


    Thoughtfulness was something this man will neverck. Li Xue thought to herself as her lips curled to present a smile that crept out directly from her heart. Then as asked she pressed it and soon the wall slid off to the left, giving an enormous view of the closet inside.

 Chapter 150 - Wrecked self-control.

    <h4>Chapter 150 - Wrecked self-control.</h4>


    As Li Xue pressed the switch by the side of the wall, the big cushioned wall painting slid to the left revealing an enormous dazzling space inside. Space was filled with several rods and rakes showcasing several dresses. Defining the closet with the simple word ''enormous'' would have not been enough.


    But that was not the only thing that left Li Xue in the awe rather it was also the contents inside the closet. The dressing rods not only had the dresses for the little princess but also contained the casual and formal wears for the woman. Though she has yet not seen the brand tags on it, the look of quality the fabric was giving from a distance can easily vouch for their brands.


    "All the dresses here are well fit for people they are bought for. But if there is one not fit for your choice, then you can tell Sister Margaret about it afterwards and she will help you change it", he said in his usual form, all calm about the fact that he has brought in so many women and kid''s dresses in his house irrespective of the fact that there is no woman and girl living here with him.


    Her eyes turned to look at him, not knowing whether she should praise him for his such thoughtfulness or curse him for being so shameless to not care about anything. When he felt her gaze at himself, Feng Shufen smiled internally. This expression was exactly the one he wanted from her. He can see something was changing inside whenever he showed his care and concern for her.


    He can see the walls getting weak every time he let her know what his real intentions were for her. He has never been so patient but when it was with her, his patience seems like a valuable achievement. All his efforts seem to be worth it to see her allow him to take a step forward towards her.


    For this special room for Li Wei, he has confirmed his n the moment it struck to his head. Though he would have preferred Li Xue''s clothes in his closet, he still knew that for the time being it was not possible to get to that level. Always been a lover of silence and solitude, he has never thought that one day he will be so desperate to get someone''s presence around him. But then greed for herpany rose in his heart making an exception only for her.


    "What? Is there something you want to say to me?" he asked inly, giving the response of the gaze she was giving to him.


    ''Something to say to you? There are lots and lots to ask but can I really? You are so shameless. So are you asking me to be the same as you?'' she questioned internally as her eyes turned usingly towards the man.


    Taking a deep breath in, she decided something. Fine, if you want that, then ¡­ Why not! Sigh!! Though I could never match his shamelessness and my efforts might only get bacshes at me but still, it''s worth a try. And since I have already decided to y tricks simr to him then ¡­ Li Xue, let''s give a try.


    Turning directly to him, she took him with surprise. Taking just two small strides, she closed herself too much in his presence. It was really something the man has not even thought of in his best dream with her. An open initiative from her!


    "Mr Beelzebub, are you really asking me?" She asked. Her eyes showed some hints of hidden pleasure mixed with usation. Of course, she has not missed the sight of Mr Beelzebub''s ears turning red. Looking at him like that she did not know but there was a sense of aplishment in her heart, like several balloons of happiness were bursting inside.


    Mr Beelzebub! The man''s body went stiff for a moment but soon it was back in itsposure. The change in his air was so light that it might even not havee into notice if there have been people around him. Raising his brows, he soon matched her air of yfulness.


    But this time, he has to be the one to stand at the losing point. Though he has never taken Li Xue''s politeness as an essentialponent of her personality, he has made himself too engrossed to grow used to it now. Maybe that mistake has taken him off guard in front of her.


    "Yes you could ¡­" words got initiated to answer her question but all his words got silenced by her. "Don''t you feel that your actions these days have be too suggestive for the people around? Arranging so many clothes here, what are you nning to do? Make me live here with you?"


    Her words came out a little softer and smoother than her usual tone. Her intentions were not to make any suggestive move but regardless of that, the man can feel the hints of seductiveness in her voice making his heart thump harder and faster.


    His eyes darkened in an instant. Before even he could realize, his strong arms got wrapped around her slim frame, taking her into his embrace. "ahh!" Li Xue half yelled in surprise, making her arms wound around his neck for support.


    Before she knew she was whirled inside the closet, held all preciously close to his heart. The twirling air around made her soft, wavy hair sprawled over the two faces, making a sheer curtain around them. That movement was so swift that Li Xue only realized it when her back came to hit the closet wall gently.


    "Shufen! What are you doing?" she asked, feeling all nervous from the sudden closeness.


    "Sshh! Not now, don''t call me like that at this moment. Or I might lose my control all again", he said with a hoarse voice. His breath was a little heavier than before. His warning was enough to make Li Xue still in her movements. "Darling, do you even realize what you are doing to me? Every time near you is just like torture. Torture to maintain myposure and already wrecked self-control"

 Chapter 151 - Claim of possession.

    <h4>Chapter 151 - im of possession.</h4>


    Inside the well-lit, dazzling closet


    Li Xue was all stiff with her posture, with a weird fear in her heart that even her simplest movement could also bring her to the consequences, which will be tough for her to afford. The heart inside her chest felt like it could burst at any moment due to the erratic rate of her heartbeat she was sensing.


    They were not that close but it was enough to make them feel the heat and shiver of each other''s body. His gaze was fixed at her porcin, petite facial frame making her hold her breath inside.


    Up at such close distance, Li Xue''s lips moved slightly with a shiver when she felt his cold, minty breath over hers, grasping his attention all at one point. "You are really making it impossible for me, you know? Don''t test my limits when you know what exactly you are changing inside me"


    He said, his words turning a little heavy and fuzzy for her understanding. She wanted to remove her hand around his neck but her muscles felt just jammed up there. "Shufe ¡­ I mean President Feng" after putting all her will and strength at use, she finally initiated her words out.


    Subconsciously, she has called him with his name first but when remembered his warning from, moments before, instantaneously her address got changed, making her go back to her formal side.? Biting her lips lightly, she continued, "I didn''t intend to offend you in any way. Please don''t mistake my words".


    Her nervousness filled with innocence brought a low peal of rumbling chuckle from the man''s heart, leaving Li Xue all baffled with her own thoughts. Saying that the steamy sensations that have generated just a few moments before, was only out of joke would be a lie. That fierceness of hunger in his eyes was not wrong. The wild air shrouding him was not false. The edge of losing control was also true. But there was also one more truth that cannot be ignored.


    The truth of the existence of tough walls of stubbornness around Li Xue! The wall of stubbornness that would not allow Li Xue to ept her own heart that easily and will also make her run far-far away from him if it senses anything closer to her reserved closed zone.


    Portraying his actions just as a prank, he allowed a little space between for which she was anxious. It was tough for him to change his expression of dark desire but when it came to Li Xue''sfort zone, he was all fine to do whatever thates in the way.


    Taking the chance of the little distance between them that hase after slight adjustments in their position, she quickly pulled away from her arms back, wrapping it lightly around her waist.


    Her eyes, looking at the man who was enjoying her trepidation. She wanted to feel annoyed at him. Wanted tosh out, but for some unknown reasons, she felt a little tingly inside her heart when her gaze caught his cold eyes showing lines of satisfaction at the corners. That satisfaction reached from his heart to hers as if letting her know that they were the same, not different. Unknown to her, her own lips curled in a beautiful arc and her gaze stopped at him.


    When she realized, it was already toote. The man has already caught her red-handedly gawking at him. His eyes turned a little suggestive at her, making Li Xue''s cheeks burn. "I think I should quickly take some clothes for Li Wei. She must be waiting for me" she said as she hurriedly took her steps towards the section where several dresses for little were kept hanging.


    Feng Shufen did not say anything. His eyes just followed her every movement, keeping a check at all her actions.


    Feeling his intense eyes on herself, Li Xue felt her hands fiddling through the clothes aimlessly, not able to decide anything properly. The torture became unbearable, not helping her in any way. Finally, not able to take it anymore, she turned on her heels with her lips pursed in a straight line.


    "Didn''t you say that you are in the mood to cook then why are you still standing here?" she questioned in an irritation filled tone. "You should go and get back to work. I will help myself and would alsoe and ask your help when needed", she added. Her deliberate efforts to send him away was very much obvious but that was not the thing that amused the man, rather it was the im of possession she was showing on him.


    Her possessive and demanding im on him made his heart leap with joy. He has never thought that he will ever enjoy being imed by anyone. "Yes I was on my way there but then thought to help you with the closet," he said inly, letting her know his innocent intentions.


    On his way! The kitchen is on the opposite side, downstairs Mr. Beelzebub! Can you please give some proper thought before making an excuse?


    "Oh okay! I think I understood everything here. Please, you are already doing so much for us, I can''t bother you anymore with such trivial things", she said, getting back to her polite side. She did not want to trigger things anymore because the things from before had already made her heart stop out of anxiousness.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and nodded in eptance of her words. And Li Xue''s heart instantly jumped with achievement. She thought that her words were easily able to lure the Devil out of the vige but her smile got stiffened when she saw the man''s steps progressing towards her once again.


    ''Now, what is he nning to do?'' she asked internally as her foot went back on its own, pulling perfect synchronicity with his.


    "Preside ¡­ ah I mean Shu ¡­ no Mr Beelzebub, I think you have mistaken the direction of the exit. The exit is not in your front rather behind you. Please ¡­" she spoke but halted in the middle when she felt the hollowness of the cupboard behind. She was already at the end of her escape, but the Devil was giving no hints of stepping back.


    "There is still one thing left for me to tell you," Feng Shufen said in a low voice, taking his steps more ahead towards her. His lips giving a lopsided grin, making her anxiousness grow more and more with the closing difference.

 Chapter 152 - Wont want my WeiWei sick and my wife troubled.

    <h4>Chapter 152 - Won''t want my WeiWei sick and my wife troubled.</h4>


    The thumping of the heartbeats grew louder and louder as his steps grew closer to her. She stifled her legs to move more backwards but then she realized that there is no escape left for her to run off.


    Blinking her eyes full of anxiousness and with a sheepish smile over her lips, she said awkwardly not getting any confidence with her words, "Mr Beelzebub, you know my ears are all perfect. I can even hear the murmur of ants. So, if you say your words from a distance I can hear and answer it well. You don''t need to waste so much energy by just walking here and there. It can tire you out"


    "Tire me out? My strength ¡­ Have you underestimated it? Do you really know what can tire me?" his words seemed suggestive but the seriousness he was holding on his face was not giving any hints of debauchee in his aura.


    Those words would have made Li Xue ufortable if it hade from anyone else. The person would have already been on the ground with a bleeding nose. But for Feng Shufen, she didn''t feel any disgust. Maybe because the assurance andfort his grey orbs were giving her was too much for her mind to feel anything else.


    Her words were simply not making any sense. But it still felt entertaining to his ears. At this moment both of their personalities looked different from the one they usually carry for the world outside. Li Xue and Feng Shufen both had a tough profile outside but right at this moment, in front of each other, there were no hints of strictness in their aura.


    Li Xue looked so innocent and timid before him that looking at her like this no one could believe that she is the same woman who has never hesitated using her sharp tongue at people, taking no concern about their wealth and status in the society.


    While the man in the question was no less than her. He has never cared to show any interest for any matter or person, but right now all his interest and focus has got trained only at one woman that is in front of his eyes.


    Soon his steps brought him close enough to her, making Li Xue''s fingers curl on the clothes behind her. "I just wanted to let you know that after helping WeiWei, you should go to my room to get fresh. In her little washroom, you won''t befortable as everything is arranged as for the kid''s preference", his words came, very slow and steady.


    "Huh?" Li Xue was taken aback at his words.


    "What? Do you have any issue regarding it?" he asked, taking the slightest step towards her, giving her an unseen challenge. Challenge in which she will be responsible to take the consequences of her own words.


    Seeing him taking a step forward, Li Xue spontaneously shook her head in denial and shot out her words in one go. "Of course there is no issue, Mr President! You are just thinking about myfort. How can there be any problem with that?" There is no way she would provoke the Devil and let her heartbeat like crazy all over again.


    Feng Shufen smiled looking at her like this again. "Are you sure that there is no problem? Your face seems ¡­" His heartfelt a beatific warmth washing all over when he realized how much his presence could sway her heart? For now, the only realization of that achievement was enough. At least to her, he was not as same as people around.


    "Haha ¡­ please don''t look at my face. My face was made in a way that it often conveys wrong meanings. I am all sure. You should not take too much bother about it ¡­ haha", she said again, stering an awkward smile on her lips.


    Looking at her like that Feng Shufen nodded and stayed still at his ce. ''What does he want now? Is he going to stay here for life? And also punish me to stand in this ufortable position? Ahh! Mr Beelzebub leave me alone now. I need a breather. I can''t hold it anymore''. She yelled internally when she saw the man not budging from his ce.


    Oh, God! Help your pitiful child now. I am in the dire need of your help. Praying inside, she was about to call heaven for help when suddenly a soft voice made her presence known in the house.


    Though the voice hase from a distance still it did its job well. "Mama! I am all done with my bathe. And now I am not ying with water, just keeping myself wet and soaked until youe. Okay?" her voice asked back from the bathroom.


    Her little soft voice felt no less than a blessing for Li Xue in such a situation. Her little angel hase to her mother''s rescue. Without any dy, she replied back with some pitch in her voice "Yes, baby wait for me. I am finding your clothes. I will be there soon". Her eyes gazing out of the closet door, showing the sudden urgency that hase to her way.


    When she reverted her eyes back at the man, he was still looking at her with the same gaze, not showing even an ounce of change. "Haha ¡­ Presi ¡­ I mean Shufen ¡­", she initiated confidently, knowing well that the danger has passed out her way and now she won''t be seeing one soon.


    "I would have loved to talk with you like this but WeiWei may fall sick if she remains wet for a long time. I think I should hurry my way to her. Please don''t keep yourself on hold for me. I am already quitefortable here and if I need something, I will surely let you know" she continued.


    Her words sounded no more nervous like before. The yfulness in it hase back along with the credence. Feng Shufen was quite amused, seeing her like this. ''This woman really knows the value of her cards''.


    Stepping a step aside from his position he said, "I won''t want my WeiWei sick and my wife troubled".

 Chapter 153 - Mama will become your assistant.

    <h4>Chapter 153 - Mama will be your assistant.</h4>


    The aroma of vours was already in the air. Dressed in a teal round neck, full-sleeved pullover Feng Shufen was already in his full form in the kitchen. A ck apron tied around his neck was making him look much more handsome than any usual day. It''s a truth universally epted, ''Woman find men more charming in the kitchen!''.


    "Daddy Angel, I got the broli and carrots from the refrigerator. Should I bring some more?" The little girl came walking with her stubby legs, holding a small basket of vegetables in her small hands. Her little facial frame was all covered by the finely patterned jute basket in her hands.


    After getting fresh with a warm water bath, Li Wei hase to apany her Daddy Angel down to the kitchen, while Li Xue went to take her time in the washroom.


    Hearing the little piece''s voice from the side, Feng Shufen turned to look at her. The vegetable basket was really tough for her. Taking the basket from her hands, he kept it at the side of the counter. "That will be enough I think. I don''t think your mother can eat that much" he replied, looking back at the little girl. His one hand resting lightly on the counter while the other one at the side of his hip.


    Little Li Wei giggled lightly putting her hand over her lips. Her eyes turned slightly in the arc of the crescent moon. "Hehe ¡­ Daddy Angel, you still do not know how much Mama likes broli? She can have all of it all alone".


    In front of him, her frame looked so small. She has to always strain her neck up to look at him and he couldn''t help but just pick her up in his arms. Scooping her up in his arms, he brought her close to parallel to his height and asked once again, "Are you sure? Does your Mama really like broli that much?"


    He asked, getting amused at the words of his little piece.? Li Wei nodded her head giving her affirmation to his words, "Hun hmm! Mama has always loved broli after me. She says it is quite healthy and I should love it too but I have always loved to have tofu instead".


    "So you don''t love broli?" he asked, getting surprised at the fact and the girl nodded at the fact. "I never like it", she added her words to support her gesture.


    "Why do you not like it?" the man asked, getting a little curious to know the reason behind.


    "Because it is a weird green colour. I don''t like it but since Mama likes it so much I can''t hate it too" she answered innocently, bing all confident that her reason was the proper one to state.


    "¡­" Hearing her words, the man paused in his thoughts. As a voice rang in his ears back from his memories ''Mother, why do you cook broli today? I don''t like it. Please cook me something else. What about tofu? We can have that too''. But before he could go any deep in those thoughts, the little girl snapped him back to reality.


    Her hands went to hold his face lightly. At that soft touch, Feng Shufen''s eyes went all soft and gentle. "Daddy Angel, will you not like me like before now? Do you want me to eat broli?" She asked innocently, an unknown fear making its existence in her crystal clear shining eyes.


    The fear was too evident to the man''s steel orbs. Shaking his head in denial, he spoke: "Why would I want you to have brolis when I don''t like its taste as well?"


    The little eyes instantly turned to show the hints of joy. "Daddy Angel also does not like broli the same as me. Yayy!! I am now so much alike to my Daddy Angel", Li Wei squealed in happiness as her arms went to wrap itself around the man''s neck all dearly.


    Looking at her like that Feng Shufen''s lips also tugged up a little. "Okay! Now let''s cook. We need to prepare everything before the guests arrive" he said, looking all dearly at the little piece in his arms. This dear gaze of his was something new which has onlye into existence from the moment his eyes have fallen on this mother-daughter duo.


    Little Li Wei nodded and then asked, "Are we going to have guests for the dinner?" The voice has a little excitement within it.


    The man didn''t say anything, rather nodded to let her know the answer through his gesture. His eyes moved to look around the counter checking if everything was all ready for him to proceed.


    "Daddy Angel, how should I help you?" the little girl asked, getting all enthusiastic in her tone. Her eyes glittering as her gaze also looked around to scan everything, same as her Handsome Daddy angel did moments before.


    Feng Shufen turned to look at the little; his expression giving a pretense of thinking up in front. "Yes, you have great help to do. Come, sit here and help me look after the things I am going to prepare. I need a supervisor by my side. So be one for me till your Mamaes"


    He said, cing Little Li Wei at the countertop, giving a light pat on her head. "Supervisor? Does that mean I have to look after you and also your every action minutely?" she asked, getting a little confused. She has never learnt the meaning of the word ''supervisor'' but breaking up the sybles she came to realize that she has heard the word ''supervise'' before.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and then nodded in agreement. "But Daddy Angel, will that really help you?" the little girl asked, getting a little iffy, seeing so many vegetables yet to be chopped and cooked on the counter.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and smiled internally. This little one is definitely no less than her mother. Was she nning to chop all those vegetables with her little hands?


    "Be my supervisor and rest I can handle '''', He assured, but the little girl still felt doubtful about the extra workload. She does not want her Daddy Angel to be too much jaded. So she added, "Okay, Daddy Angel I will be your supervisor and will ask Mama to be your assistor. Then it will not be hard for you".


    Assistor!


    Giving some thought to it, he finally understood the meaning she was trying to convey.


    "WeiWei, the people who assist you are called ''assistant''. Words have different forms and structures. The people who supervise us are called ''supervisors''. The word forms are the same but their structures are different. Later I will find you a book to learn all these" He exined and then paused hearing the soft descending steps from the staircase.

 Chapter 154 - This man ... He trapped her again.

    <h4>Chapter 154 - This man ... He trapped her again.</h4>


    Feng Shufen''s attention instantly turned to look towards the staircase when he felt the descending presence of Li Xue from a distance. Dressed in casual, above knee length, floral dress Li Xue took her steps down to the floor. Her dress has a nice re which made her waist skirt move with the air.


    Her soft wavy hair was braided lightly at the side, leaving some strands to fall over the sides of her face. She looked simple yet breathtakingly beautiful to his sterling grey eyes. Though she hase down after taking a shower, there were no hints of warm flush on her face like she has taken her good time topose herself back, beforeing downstairs.


    "Ahh Daddy Angel, Mama is already here. Now she can be your assistant and I would not have to worry about you" The little girl chimed in, announcing her mother''s arrival. But the man was too much struck to hear any words in the background.


    "Mama, here!" The little girl raised her hands up to gesture her mother toe to them. Her eyes showed the glitters of animation. Li Xue nodded with a smile as she took her step to reach her daughter. Her eyes deliberately ignoring the intense eyes of the man.


    "Mama, we will have to help Daddy Angel in the kitchen today. He will be having guests at dinner" the little girl informed her mother all in one go. How can she hide anything like that? Especially when she knew her mother to be the best with her skills in this world.


    "Guests?" Li Xue was confused at her words. Her eyes turned to question the man whose gaze she was avoiding all this time.


    "Yes, we have to host a small get together actually. There is nothing for you to feel awkward. Just two people and no one extra" he said, more like he informed her to get her approval.


    But when he did not get to hear her words of response, his words came up again to give her a better exnation. "My elder sister''s son hase back to the city after graduating. Being his elder it''s good to give him some encouragement. So I called him for a celebratory dinner. Hope you don''t have any issue with that. If you want, we can ¡­"


    Before he could evenplete his words, Li Xue already guessed. Taking her words out in haste, she quickly interjected, "How can I have any issue in that? I will obviously help you host them the best but are you sure my presence will be good here? I mean they are someone from your family and introduction may be a little ¡­"


    She didn''tplete her words, rather kept it ambiguous at the end, to let the man figure out things on his own. Waiting to get some reasonable reply for her words, she stood there but nothing came even after minutes passed by.


    But just when she thought to break the ice once again the man asked, "Are youfortable with all those clothes? If not, please don''t hesitate in telling Sister Margaret about it. She will get you some from your ownfort level."


    Huh? Did he really only have that to tell me? Won''t he feel that things will go moreplex if his family will get involved in this lie? And what if Feng Yi Lan gets an air of all this? Ahhh, Li Xue, you will definitely be doomed to an extent of no redemption!


    She thought to reject his offer of having dinner together in an instant but before she could even bring that fact up, the man turned his focus to another angel''s presence and said, "WeiWei, I think we need to hurry the things now. There is so much to prepare"


    Little Li Wei nodded her head in agreement and looked at her mother. "Yes Mama, let''s do everything fast. It''s already time. The hands of the clock are already showing 17 hours 30 minutes; we should not stress Daddy Angel too much with the work". As she said, her eyes gestured to her mother to check the time on the big pendulum wall clock.


    ''Did he just used her daughter to silence her words? Such a vile move, he yed'', she murmured internally as her eyes turned a little contemptuous for the man. But as a reply the man did not say anything, just presented a winning smirk at his face that was clearly asking her, ''So how was it? Did you like to y this way?''


    At that moment Li Xue realized what exactly that smirk of his meant in reality. He was letting her know that he could also y the same trick she yed at him in the closet room. Was he acting out of his grudge? A grudge against her?


    She pursed her lips at him and then showing slight reluctance and displeasure, she also entered the kitchen, reaching out an apron to wrap around her. "So what is the decided menu for tonight? You both can go out and I can prepare everything. It won''t be a problem" She said and was about to take the charge when suddenly the man held her from behind.


    It was just a gentle hold on her shoulder, without any skin contact but still, it managed to send shivers down her spine. She felt her breath hitched and her heart suddenly clenched with an unknown feeling of anticipation.


    She didn''t even realize that she was holding her breath until her head felt dizzy. Turning around, she was about to ask when the man exined his action. "Didn''t I say that I am in the mood to cook? I just want you to assist me with something simple so that you don''t feel bored sitting alone outside"


    "Ohh ¡­ it is like that. Ahh, I mean ¡­", Li Xue got all fl.u.s.tered. Distancing herself a little from him, she nudged her nose lightly to get back to herposure. "So what should I help you with?" She asked scrambling her feet at her ce, making her eyes look around deliberately to find something in her support.


    "Chop the vegetables there and rest, I can do!" he said, making her work easy. Li Xue wanted to thank him for help but when she saw the sly smirk ying on his lips, self-realization of getting trapped hit her.


    This man ¡­ He trapped her again!!

 Chapter 155 - Its finally progressing now.

    <h4>Chapter 155 - It''s finally progressing now.</h4>


    "Chopping the veggies! I think that will be easy. I will take them to the dining table and do" she said with a smile, thinking that she would escape just like that. Giving a challenging smile to him, she thought she had won the game. But when she saw his smirk deepening at the scene, she was baffled.


    Puffing her cheeks more round, she gave an internal ''hmph'' to him and then turned to look at her daughter. "Sweetie,e with me. We will work at the dining table. Come ¡­" she said, extending her hands for her daughter to hold.


    Little Li Wei looked at her mother and shook her head, disapproving her idea. "No Mama, we can''t go out of this kitchen yet. We need to help Daddy Angel first and also keep him entertained here. If he will be alone here, then he might get bored. Remember, you always asked me to apany you in the kitchen with my book, so that you don''t get bored alone"


    The reasons presented by the little sweetheart were in and simple but it had the power to make people bent to her thoughts. Not even her mother could refute her reasons. Her daughter was really too small to have such a strong effect on the people around.


    "And above all Mama, I am Daddy Angel''s Supervisor today and you are his assistant. So we should remain here and help" Li Wei added, getting one more reason up from her findings. "Right Daddy Angel?" she asked for a confirmation for which the man did not hesitate to give.


    Nodding his head, he said with a straight face, void of any slyness "Of course! This time you got the words right".


    Hearing everything out so clearly, Li Xue had no more reasons left to give. She wanted to scream out her failure and disappointment but looking at the adorable pairing in front of her eyes, she had no more mood for it.


    "Fine, I will chop the veggies here. Tell me what all I have to chop?" She said, directing slight displeasure towards the man but that pretense of discontentment wasing out wrong since the sight of the happiness in front of her eyes was enough to pleasure her heart.


    "Over there. Help me chop those onions, carrots, broli and mushrooms" he said pausing to gesture towards her towards the side of the counter on which several vegetables were kept and then turning back to his little WeiWei, he continued "Here, this is the recipe book for your reference, little. You can study it to check if the steps I will followter will be right or not"


    Complying with his words, Li Xue moved to the counter, picking up a knife to chop. But only on her first slit over the vegetables, the man stopped her movements. "Stop! Don''t do it like that".


    At his words the woman instantly halted her movements, turning her eyes to look at him. At first, she thought it to be some other trick of his but when she saw the seriousness in his eyes she was dumbfounded. "Sorry, did I do it in the wrong way?" she asked, a little confused.


    "I am peculiar about chopping shapes and sizes. And the way you are doing it will not help" he said with a straight face and offered, "Let me show you".


    His words were serious and firm, no mix of any tricks in it. The more she looked at him the more she felt the resoluteness in it. But then what does it mean when he says that he will show her.


    Feng Shufen was not in any deep thoughts like the woman. What he said was what he meant in the actual sense. Taking his steps closed to Li Xue, he made her turn to the counter, keeping her back at his front.


    His movements were soft and swift, Li Xue was too engrossed in reading him that she failed to notice everything else going around her. Following his lead, she turned to face the counter, keeping her back leaned slightly at his front.


    Tracing her left arm slightly, the man reached out her fingers to make her hold the carrot properly on the chopping board, then doing the same thing with his right hand he made her positioned the knife in the right way.


    Sliding the sharpness of the knife smoothly over the vegetables, he taught her to do his favoured ways with it. The pieces got chopped one after the other, keeping Li Xue all hypnotized into her trance until she heard the man''s words once again.


    "It''s like this. Did you get it now?"


    When his cool breath hit her along with his words, Li Xue was brought back from her trance only to spoil her eyes with his charms up this close. Several observations were made by her on his clear, fair face and wless skin without giving her any notice.


    "So wless and enchanting!" words left her lips even before she could realize, making her cheeks go red in embarrassment. Her voice was clear and loud enough for him to hear thepliment. His lips curled slightly to appreciate her words but Li Xue interjected his initiation.


    "I was talking about these veggies. They came out so wlessly and also looked so fresh. Hehe ¡­ thanks for teaching me this". She ruined her own words, or one can say her candid romantic moment.


    Seeing her like this Feng Shufen sighed and shook his head internally. The only woman he got in his life was an impossible one! Impossibly dense!


    When Li Xue thought that it was a good time, she lightly pushed the man away from her and shifted to aside. "Haha ¡­ I think I have understood your style President Fen ¡­ I mean Shufen. I can do the rest on my own. I am really a quick learner" She said with a sheepish awkward smile on her lips.


    "Sure! I have no doubt about that. Take the charge here then, I will work on other things" he said and then turned to get back near the stove. His eyes gazed once again to look at the woman, a smile of happiness getting on his lips. ''It''s finally progressing now!''

 Chapter 156 - Could make her run a marathon.

    <h4>Chapter 156 - Could make her run a marathon.</h4>


    "Daddy Angel, I am done with this book and now I am all ready to supervise your cooking," the little girl said cheerfully as she closed the thin recipe book in her hand. Her eyes went to look at her mother, who was busy chopping vegetables and asked, "Mama, do you need afy hug now? Caring Doctor Uncle said that you will get well if I give them to you at regr intervals."


    Li Xue looked at her daughter, who looked so adorable extending her arms for a hug. Her lips arched to respond to her with a smile. "Yes, baby, who won''t want that? But my hands are a little messed right now so give me one after I am done with everything"


    Getting her mother''s words, Li Wei gave an understanding nod with a smile and then turned to her Daddy Angel to watch him cooking. Soon Li Xue was done with the job assigned to her. She turned to announce it but her words got struck down in her throat when she saw the man pulling his sleeves up in action.


    For the first time, her heart wanted her to take some time out to admire his well-built physique and charming face. The way his soft-looking hair fell over his forehead was making him look a lot like a school teenage crush of a girl''s dreams.


    Her heart wanted her to go back to her college life so that she could also chase after him with her fantasy-filled eyes and childish tricks. But sigh! her days were passed handling the jerks and the one she got after sorting them out was no less than the trash. Her teenage years have really been a disappointment.


    Why did I not get to trail this man at that time? Maybe that way my trust and heart would not have been wounded the way it has been!


    "It''s still notte!" came the words which almost made Li Xue run off the hills in fear. Her eyes went wide when she looked at him. His eyes were still concentrated on the pan, cooking the meat.


    Were those words for me? How did he hear her? Was she loud? She felt confused.


    "Huh?" she raised her suspicion at his words to which he turned to look at her. "Did you say something?" she asked in more clear words when she found him a little dumb looking at her.


    "I said that it is still notte", he spoke with a pause as his eyes turned to look at the meat getting roasted in the pan and then he added, "to add some more seasoning to it. It won''t ruin the taste".


    "Yes Mama, I have told Daddy angel that you like to eat spicy" the little girl from the side added when she heard her Daddy Angel exining. Li Xue felt like she could not make herself more embarrassed. Scratching her hair scalps lightly, she quickly said "Ohh! I am sorry, I was too busy chopping the vegetables here that I didn''t hear anything. I thought that those words were directed to me. Haha ¡­"


    Feng Shufen raised his brows at her and then added in nonchnce, "It''s not bad to take my words as the suggestion for your inner thoughts too". He may not have heard what were her inner thoughts but given to her flushed cheeks, he can rte somewhat with her thoughts.


    Was it that obvious? Li Xue bit her tongue and chided her inner self for giving off such evidence to the Devil. She no more had any words to say. Feeling sympathetic to her own self, she asked: "Is there something else with which I can help you?"


    "If not then I will go out a little while. I want a short walk in fresh air" she added deliberately, trying to avoid theing words of the man. She really needed to go out and have some breather to calm her heart, which was already thumping louder and louder.


    Feng Shufen did not say anything for a moment. He just looked at her for some time and nodded. He can see through her expressions to know the reason behind her words. "You can go to the terrace too. I will let you know once everything is done here!"


    Getting the approval for her thoughts, Li Xue did not hesitate in making her way away from the scene. The far she goes, the better it would be!


    Seeing her walk away with such great speed, the man suppressed hisughter making a mental note in his head. ''With such good speed, next time I could make you run a marathon!''


    On the other side of the city,


    The old man, Li Sheng''s phone was not leaving his ears. Fair lines of stress and anxiousness were evident all over his facial features. He had no idea what went wrong but suddenly the stock prices have dropped. He was making continuous calls but none of his calls was getting answered.


    "Darling, is it still the same?" Liu Hua asked as she strolled in her living room with a tray. The old man did not bother to reply to her rather dialled another number to make yet another call. "Don''t stress too much about it. Everything will surely get back to normal. Don''t forget we have our daughter Sying to help us out every time"


    Liu Hua did not mind her husband''s ignorance. It was nothing for her. She was already used to such ignorant behaviour of his. Boasting Wen Sying, she was about to add some more words in favour of her when suddenly the call Li Sheng was trying got connected.


    A smile getting stered on his face as he answered the call, "Hello! Good evening Mr Jin! I just wanted to ask if I can get any help from our business club? Mypany is in ¡­" Before he couldplete his words, the person on the other side said something that made Li Sheng''s brows furrowed andplexion go pale.


    "They have banned me? How can they ban me like that? I have never failed to put my share of donations and subscriptions there. How can they ban me without giving any reason or notice to me?" Li Sheng was all confused. Everything was going right then how things got changed in just a blink of an eye.

 Chapter 157 - More limits to be crossed.

    <h4>Chapter 157 - More limits to be crossed.</h4>


    Li Sheng had no idea what was going around him. He felt like the cloud of misfortune had befallen on him and no one could help him anymore. Getting banned from the business club was not only a wound on his social prestige but also damage to hispany.


    Getting all devastated, he slumped down on the sofa clutching his chest in pain. "Ahh!!" he yelled with extreme pain. His face losing itsplexion, turning paler and paler.


    Seeing him suddenly in such condition, Liu Hua panicked. Running to his side, she called out in fear, "Darling! Are you fine? What happened to you? Please don''t scare me. I don''t have anyone but you. Please tell me you are fine. Is there someone? Quickly call the doctor"


    The woman''s voice became hoarse because of her screams. Her panic-stricken face was turning uglier with every passing moment looking at her husband''s condition getting worsened. Deep in her heart, she has already taken his worsening condition pacing towards death. Soon a servant came and helped the couple call an ambnce.


    _______________


    "Yayyy!!! Daddy angel, we did a good job together in a team. We have already prepared everything before time" Li Wei chimed in happiness, looking at the beautiful dishes they have prepared together. But then suddenly her expressions halted as if she had spotted something missing.


    "Umm ¡­ Daddy Angel, we have not done anything for the dessert. Mama says that meals be iplete if there is no dessert on the table", the little girl said, keeping her eyes fixed at the iplete meal course.


    "Don''t worry WeiWei, I have kept your favourite ice creams for desserts" Feng Shufen assured, making her little girl''s eyes go in the shape of a crescent moon with happiness. ''How can I forget keeping dessert on the table after having you and your mother by my side?'' he said internally, remembering how beautiful and interesting his life has be with these two in his life.


    "Yayy!! Ice creams in the desserts are awesome. Let''s go and call Mama. We are already done here and she needs to take her medicinal dose of a warmfy hug", Li Wei said, her eyes looking in the direction of the staircase. She has not forgotten that her mother was still on the terrace waiting for their call.


    Caressing her head lightly, the man said, "Thank you for giving me your helping hand. You can go and get your mother while I go and get myself a little tidy up before our guests arrive. You won''t want your Daddy to look less Handsome, right?" His words were so soft for the little one that if someone hears him like this they won''t believe their own ears.


    Little Li Wei cheerfully nodded and then gestured to her Daddy to put her back on the floor. Scooping her again into his arms, he obliged to her request and helped her down on the floor. "You can find the terrace, right? Or should I guide you there?" He was a little unsure about whether all his study from the Psychology book can work on the little girl or not as she seems a little more smart than kids of her age.


    "Hehe ¡­ Daddy Angel, I am smarter than I look. I can get my way there if I want. Don''t worry I will find my mother instantly no matter where she is", she said with a giggle and then sprinted towards upstairs.


    Feng Shufen wanted to advise her to go slowly but the little one was already gone, leaving him alone at his ce. His eyes showed hints of contentment when gazed at her climbing the stairs. ''It was not bad to live with people around. This is interesting!'' he made an internal inference, tugging his hands in his pocket to pull out his phone.


    Dialling a contact from his phonebook, he put the phone on his ears and waited for the call to connect. "How is it going?" he asked. His voice suddenly turning cold and aloof, back to the same for which he was known.


    "President Feng, he has been banned from the business club, he was involved in and also the share and stock prices of hispany has experienced a good drop" Gao Fan informed from the other side.


    The air of the room turned serenely calm. No one can say how the mood of the air; destructive or pleasurable but one thing was confirmed that it was giving off the hints of the approaching destruction.


    "And the present situation of the junk family?" he asked, keeping his tone all sober but cold. His eyes have the sharpness to pierce the human''s souls with just one gaze.


    "The old Li Sheng has currently been sent to the City Hospital. It is informed that he has got a blow of mild heart attack and is currently resting on the hospital bed. Mrs Li has made the first call to her adopted daughter Wen Sying to inform her about her husband''s condition and health. And at this moment both Ms Wen Sying and Zheng Industries CEO, Zheng Wenting are on their way to reach the hospital".


    Knowing exactly what his President was asking from him, Gao Fan answered; not leaving even an ounce of information at the side. He knew causing this mild destruction was just a start to ruin the people, who will ever try to harm Ms Li Xue. There has toe more in the future and he can''t think of the limits the Devil will be crossingter.


    "Keep your eyes on them. I don''t want them toe and trouble Li Xue anymore. Especially put an eye after that CEO. Without Li Xue''s wish and eptance, he could not reach her on his wish" hemanded.


    "Yes, President! I will make sure of it" Gao Fan affirmed on the other side, giving a nod out of habit.


    "And also get two of my most trusted and best shadow bodyguards to protect Li Xue. I don''t want things like thest time to be repeating again" another set of words came out asmand.


    "But President, that can make the security around you go weak. We can get some other ¡­" The secretary''s first priority has always been his President. So when he heard the man ordering something that can put his security in harm, he did not hesitate in raising his concern.


    "Gao Fan did I ever allow you to raise questions on my decisions" his voice came out cold and firm, enough to make the secretary hold his remaining words down in his throat.

 Chapter 158 - The house is all yours and so is the host.

    <h4>Chapter 158 - The house is all yours and so is the host.</h4>


    "Sorry President Feng! I have never intended to go against your words and decisions. But if the questions get raised on your security, then even if you punish me I will not hesitate in raising my voice against it" Gao Fan said, getting all serious in his attitude and words.


    Hearing his words, Feng Shufen sighed internally. This man of his was really too loyal and caring for him to punish. "Gao Fan, there will be nothing wrong if I send two of my shadow bodyguards for Li Xue. You can train two more for me. I believe in your capabilities. So, for now, do what I am asking you to" He said, pinching the space between his brows.


    But Gao Fan was still not satisfied with the assurance his President was giving to him. Maybe because he knew the depths more than anyone else. Though they had a grip over the mafia from thest few years that doesn''t kill the chances of their hidden enemies.


    Being at the top of the chain was not easy. They have a sea of secrets to hide and hundreds of sharks to deal with. And for all that, something that matters was ying the risks with well dependable security measures.


    Gao Fan was about to say something but the man did not let him. "I would not like any more words on this topic Gao Fan. Do as I have asked you to now. Rest will be taken care of afterwards". Feng Shufen said and disconnected the call, killing the chance of his Secretary to again go all the way to contradict his words.


    "Did something happen?" At this moment a soft concerned voice came from behind. The man turned to look at the woman who had walked without making him realize her presence. He was not sure how much she has heard or whether she has really heard it or not?


    Shaking his head in nothing, he confirmed his gesture with his words, "No, nothing happened. Did you take your walk? Now how are you feeling?"


    Eying him with slight suspicion, Li Xue maintained her gaze at him. Though she has not heard his conversation with the person on the other side of the call, she was sure that she has seen him frowning and rubbing his brows. "Are you sure?" She asked, raising her doubts.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and nodded, "Yes I am sure. Why? Are you getting concerned for me?" He said looking into her eyes intensely, again using his sterling grey orbs to trap her. Realizing his trick, Li Xue grew anxious. It won''t be good for her heart to get beguiled all again by the Devil. It already took her more than one hour to calm herself down before. She can''t take another one hour to repeat the same.


    Breaking off her attention, she quickly withdrew her attention from him and said, "You did so much for us, of course, it won''t look nice if we don''t remain empathetic towards you. And now you are also my friend. Taking care for you is now my responsibility. How can I not be concerned for you?"


    Nodding his head in appreciation, Feng Shufen approved her words. "Quite eptable. You better remember your words. From now on, you should remain responsible for me and also take care for me". He said and then went take his seat on the sofa.


    Now, this has be very much familiar to Li Xue, not at all surprising her anymore. She has grown used to getting trapped again and again in her own words. Nothing at all surprising.


    "There is no way I could forget this, Mr Beelzebub. Do you want to have some tea? I was thinking of preparing some for me and if you want I can make some extra for the guests too. Tea can always be better if drunk after meal" she asked, making her feet all ready to walk in the direction of the kitchen.


    "The house is all yours and so is the host of today''s dinner. That automatically makes you the hostess. So do you think there is any need to ask what to serve and what to not" He said nonchntly, picking up a business magazine from the centre table.


    Li Xue had no more words to refute now. She already had enough for the day. Giving a nod to him, she made her way to the kitchen. "Where is WeiWei?" he asked when he did not find the little princess apanying her mother around.


    "Ahh! She has just gone to the washroom. Will be back soon", Li Xue replied back from the kitchen, while brewing the vorful tea. Looking at them right now, there would be no one to reject the fact of them being a sweet family of three.


    Right at this moment, the doorbell rang, notifying the arrival of the guests. "Shufen, are you sure of my presence here? I feel like ¡­"


    "Do you want me to prove that again? If you want, I won''t mind but it would make the guest a little bored outside. Or are you thinking to wee them to present our love secret? I won''t mind that too. So if you say, we could ¡­" the man suggested yfully, getting up from his seat to walk by her side.


    But before he could reach the concluding words of his idea, Li Xue interjected, not able to take his shameless words anymore. "I am all fine with dinner, I think. It''s just a dinner I am helping you with. Nothing else. This thing must be understandable for every level headed person. Haha ¡­"


    She tried to pun towards the end of her statement but nothing came out well when she saw no change in the man''s expression. "Okay, fine! Let''s go and get the guest first. It won''t be good to keep them standing out", she said, trying to avoid the situation she has created non-intentionally.


    "Hmmm, that is more like it. Let''s go", he said, making his way towards the door along with her, tucking his hands in his pocket.


    As the door got opened, Li Xue''s expression changed. Her eyes swayed back to look at the man whose nonchnce was now bing too hard for her to handle.

 Chapter 159 - Order from the lady of the house.

    <h4>Chapter 159 - Order from thedy of the house.</h4>


    As the door slid open, Li Xue felt stumped seeing the two people standing outside. Her eyes flew at once to see the man standing beside her. What was he nning now? She wanted to ask him to tell her all at once but then again that question has a risk to bear and she was not ready for it.


    Reverting her eyes back at the people standing out the door, Li Xue stered a weing smile on her lips as she greeted, "Ahh!! Ms Kim. It''s really nice to see you here. How are you? Pleasee inside".


    Saying her polite greetings, Li Xue stepped aside to give a little way for the guests to enter but suddenly a low grumbling ofints came into the scene. "Ayee!! Sister ¨C in ¨Cw ¡­ I mean Xiao Xue, this is not fair. You didn''t greet me. Am I not invited here. Or have I not reached your line of consideration yet?" Qi Shuai said, getting on his usual childish whiny mode.


    Standing outside was none other than Kim Ryan and Qi Shuai. Ryan was smiling before but the moment she found Li Xue at the door, her smile got stiffened, more as if she was not expecting to see her here.


    Li Xue shook her head internally, deepening the smile of her lips. This overdramatic Director never fails to prove his level of childishness. "How can I do that? Pardon my impoliteness, Director Qi. Pleasee in" she said and then using her hand, she gestured to them toe inside.


    "Hehe ¡­ I knew Sister ¨C in ¨Cw likes me more," Qi Shuai said and without holding any formality made his way in, not caring that the host and hostess of the evening were still at the door. "Ahh! So this is what people call a house under a woman''s care. So beautiful and homey!"


    Qi Shuaiplimented as he walked more inside, opening his arms wide in air as if he was taking in the air of peace and freedom. Li Xue was speechless looking at him getting in his overdramatic zone. She took her steps closer to Mr Beelzebub and leaning on him, she asked more in a whisper "Is this his first time visiting you at your ce? Didn''t hee herest time too?"


    Feng Shufen did not say anything. He just looked at her and smirked. His eyes made her know the reason. ''This is your charm, my dear wife''. Reading his eyes, Li Xue instantly straightened herself, clearing her throat lightly. ''My bad! Why did I even ask in the first ce?''


    When the people were busy with their own conversation and stories, none of them saw Ryan''s expressions turning ugly. Though she was not invited to the dinner and has forced Qi Shuai to bring her, she never thought that she would be greeted in this way.


    She has always boasted herself iming to know her Shufen the best. But now seeing the man in front of her eyes, she simply could not be any more confident in her knowledge from years. The man who has never allowed anyone toe close enough in range of the air he breathed has actually allowed a woman so close to him and into his ce.


    Her fists got clenched at her sides as she witnessed the soft gaze of the man on the woman, which was not her.


    When Li Xue felt someone''s hard gaze at herself, her eyes moved to look at the woman, who was still standing at the door. "Ms Kim, is there any problem?" She asked, even after knowing the root cause of that tough gaze. If it had been some other woman then given to the situation of one-sided love, she would have shown her some sympathy but witnessing the crazy love of Ms Kim, she couldn''t get any of such feelings.


    "Ahhh haha ¡­ it''s nothing. I am just not able to believe that Shuai has already started calling you Sister ¨C in ¨Cw. I know that it''s okay since you are Shufen''s girlfriend. But still, it must be making you feel a little uneasy and awkward in front of everyone". When she saw the attention getting on herself, Ryan quicklyposed herself back at her best form before answering Li Xue''s question. Her eyes darted to look at the man to see if he would even care to spare a nce at her. But to her disappointment, Feng Shufen was too busy to even greet her.


    The woman standing beside the man was not blind. Li Xue has seen the longing gaze of the woman that was trying her best to not get desperate in front of everyone.


    That''s the pique of cruelty, Mr Beelzebub! Could you please fulfil your responsibilities as a host? The guest is waiting for your greeting but you are just ¡­


    "Uneasiness! I doubt that Director Qi ever intended to bring that to me. Addressing me that way was a little new at first but in the end, there is something you just can''t avoid. Ites along with the decisions you make", as she said her eyes went again to look at Feng Shufen, standing beside him. Her gaze was soft and in but it was giving hints of endearment.


    Same as her words, her eyes and smile were also being diplomatic behind. Other''s eyes and ears would not have caught the real meaning behind her words but Feng Shufen has caught everything in just one go. He knows well what move she has yed. Whileplying to her promise of being a girlfriend in front of others, she has not hesitated in rifying him, her reasons behind the act.


    But does that matter to him? No, not at all! Her drawing boundaries were not going to stop him in any way. He has already made his mind to go all out to make her heart ept him.


    "Oh ¡­ yes, you are right. I was just saying for your sake, not like I have any problem with that", Ryan said. Haste was getting quite evident in her tone. "Shufen, I came to visit you. Won''t you greet me?" Not able to take the ignorance anymore, she finally made her presence known to the man on her own.


    "Sorry I didn''t know that you would being here. That''s why I failed to notice. But it''s good to see you here. Come in" Feng Shufen said his words, without giving any care to how rude and mean he sounded. His eyes went to give a look at his friend who has got himself already settled inside the living room. When he felt the Devil''s gaze at himself, Qi Shuai quickly pulled up the magazine from the front to hide behind.


    Feng Shufen''s words instantly made Ryaan''s eyes welled up in embarrassment. Biting her lips to suppress her sobs, she asked "Shufen, are you saying that I am not invited here? Should I leave?"


    The man just turned to look at her, not bothering to give any response; as if asking her to find the answer on her own. This man was truly overbearing. Li Xue really felt bad inside. A guest was still a guest; they should be respected! Not able to take the scene anymore, she interjected, "Ms Kim, you are just overthinking. Shufen loves to mess things up. He doesn''t mean anything like that. Don''t mind him, juste in"


    Though Li Xue has said all these, Ryan still waited for the man''s words. Getting the things exactly how it wasing out, Li Xue pinched Feng Shufen''s arm lightly. Her eyesmanded him something with slight hints of fierceness in it.


    Looking at her like that, the man smirked and finally obliged. "It''s an order from thedy of the house. Come in and have dinner with us"

 Chapter 160 - Coveting Devils Kalon.

    <h4>Chapter 160 - Coveting Devil''s Kalon.</h4>


    Li Xue was truly speechless at his choice of words. But she had no time to think about it yet. There were guests truly under her care because, with the attitude of Feng Shufen, she could not see anything gooding. He would rather remain cold and aloof to everyone or will simply chase them out. And witnessing everything now, she really feared the second option.


    "Haha ¡­ Ms Kim, pleasee in. You have already been friends with Shufen for so many years now. You must now already be aware of his weird behaviour. He is not ustomed to many people around, always loves to remain alone", Li Xue spoke softly and then gestured to her toe in.


    No matter how embarrassed she got, Ryan would never allow her self-respect to ruin her chance to enter Feng Shufen''s ce and his heart. It was her first timeing here. Though now she was no more the first woman to enter his ce or heart still she can''t let herself lose the string of hope. There will definitely be a chance for her. All she has to do is just to prove that this woman is just another woman after her own benefits.


    Getting herself determined with her own story, Ryan entered the house putting an eptable frail smile on her face. ''Ryan, be strong! Soon you will be taking the position of thedy of this house and also the man''s heart. Just endure a little more and stay a little more strong'' She chanted inside her heart.


    Seeing the two enter inside, Li Xue remained at the door, taking a look outside. "Are you waiting for someone?" Suddenly the man asked from the side. He was about to stroll inside but halted his steps when he found the woman not following him.


    "Didn''t you say that this dinner is to celebrate your nephew''s return? So is he noting?" Li Xue asked, eying him a little suspiciously. Did he dupe her again? Pursing her lips at him, she waited to get her answers.


    It was already tough for Shufen to look at her like this. Her every action was a seduction for him. Her every expression seemed to be cute and adorable to his eyes. And right now too, her clear innocence was tempting his heart. Not able to take the temptation, he pulled out his hand to pinch her nose lightly in adoration.


    Li Xue''s eyes went wide at his sudden audacious action. This was something she had not expected. Was she looking like a kid to him?


    "I have not tricked you this time, my love. This dinner is definitely to celebrate our nephew''s return. But are you nning to keep standing here till he arrives?" The man asked moving his hands on to her hair to give light caresses.


    Seeing him give her such treatment, Li Xue did not know whether she shouldugh or cry. She wanted to stomp her foot hard on the ground but that action will ultimately prove more to be in the kiddish attitude.


    "Hey, Shufen can you not kill us with your PDA? For God''s sake, I have never seen you like this in my all living years. It might kill me out of a heart attack. Please be a little kind to us", Qi Shuai yelled from the living room.


    Beside him, Ryan was also having a hard time but the reasons were different. Seeing them so close to each other in front of her eyes was making it tough for her. Her fingers had already clutched around the seater fabric to keep her heart at ease and alive after witnessing everything so closely and clearly.


    Li Xue quickly distanced herself a little from the man. "Do you take me as a kid?" She asked in a slight displeased tone, fingerbing her hair back to proper it like before.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and gave a smile, "What do you think?"


    "You ¡­" Li Xue could not help but bite her lips to suppress her further words deep in her throat, keeping in mind that they were not alone at the ce rather had guests to host.


    "Okay fine, don''t sulk now. We can talk about this after they are gone. For now,e let''s attend them first", the man said, reaching her hand to hold into his and then making their way inside.


    Li Xue did not mind him holding her hands, since Ryan was also present at the scene. For a moment, she didn''t even realize it. To her, his touch wasn''t any different, more like something she has already grown used to with.


    "Sister ¨C in ¨Cw ¡­ ohh I mean Xiao Xue, you know I am loving this house more with your presence. It is looking warmer, livelier and colourful with you here. Or else only coldness is what with which this whole ce is always shrouded in, especially this friend of mine" Qi Shuai said as he saw the couple walking in, holding each other''s hands.


    Not knowing how to reply to those words, Li Xue just put a smile. But right at this moment, a voice from the entrance made her surprised for a second. "Xena!". That name ¡­ wasn''t it ¡­


    She turned to look at the entrance, her hands still in the hands of the man. It was as she had expected. The person standing at the entrance was none other than Chen Yujian. His eyes also held the same surprise she was having in hers. His eyes trailed towards the connected hands, making him more confused about the scene.


    He wanted to ask her something but before he could say anything, a friendly pair of arms wrapped around his shoulders from behind pushing him in front. "You, bratty brat, finally you have shown up. Do you even know howte you are? Now, what are you waiting here for,e in and greet your elders?"


    Seeing Chen Yujian arrive, Qi Shuai has already gone toplete the task he was assigned to. His lips turned up to give a cruel smile as he iterated the same words in his mind. ''Young Boy, you are too young to handle your uncle''s tricks and ways. So you better destroy all your thoughts of coveting Devil''s Kalon.''

 Chapter 161 - Your confused face is for me to see.

    <h4>Chapter 161 - Your confused face is for me to see.</h4>


    Chen Yujian was all stumped at the scene. Li Xue has been thest person he has expected to see here. His heart was feeling an unknown disappointment and confusion inside. He was about to word out his confusion but before he could, Qi Shuai killed his chances. Pressing his lips in disappointment, he allowed him to push him inside. His gaze did not leave the two people holding hands.


    On the other side, Li Xue was still baffled at the thingsing up in front of her eyes. She was all lost in her trance until she felt a soft cold breath hitting her ears lightly. "Didn''t I tell you that if you have confusion you should ask me? Don''t show your confused face to everyone around. It''s only for me to see".


    When she heard his soft and smooth voice so near, her ears instantly turned red. Jerking her head a little away, she red at the man with her surly eyes. Looking at him like this, Feng Shufen could not control a small chuckle leaving his lips making the other people around go stunned at the scene.


    "Fine, fine, I won''t mess with you for now. Weren''t you waiting to see my nephew, let me introduce him to you" he said as his gaze turned to look at the young boy who had just entered the house. Li Xue also followed his gaze as he introduced, "This is Chen Yujian, my elder sister Feng Yiran''s son".


    Then looking at the young man, he also let him know, "And this is your future Aunt!" Qi Shuai at the side almost puked blood. This Devil really has no mercy for his enemies. He felt sympathetic for the young boy. It was his fault in the first ce. Who told him to show his interest in the devil''s treasure. Didn''t he see the consequencesing?"


    Ryan, who was still sitting on the sofa, felt her heart getting more worse inside. Every time she heard him announcing his rtionship with the woman, she felt her hope and strength getting weakened. Did she really have to take such pains to her heart every time she was near him? Why was she the only one on this painful side?


    "Now what are you waiting for? Living in Switzend for years, have you lost your manners to greet your elders. Come on! fast, fast greet your uncle and aunt", Qi Shuai said, same like a traditional mother who would never allow her child to forget their traditions and culture.


    But Chen Yujian was too dumbfounded at the revtion, to understand any other thing around. His eyes were just fixed at the woman as if using her of breaking his trust. Li Xue almostughed looking at him like this. Why was he feeling so unjust? He was not alone at the scene. She also has never expected to see him here.


    But wait ¡­ did she miss anything? Her eyes went to look at Mr Beelzebub instantly. What did he introduce her as? Future Aunt! This man truly was ¡­


    Introducing her to his colleagues as his girlfriend was a different thing and introducing her here with such a title was different. Was he nning to involve his family in this lie now? This man was truly a Machiavellian.


    When he felt the woman''s intense gaze at himself, Feng Shufen too matched her eyes, keeping it locked at her with all audacity. In the end, it was Li Xue to step back first. For her, his steel orbs were no less than a ck hole. She feared getting trapped in it. Though she has decided to back off it was not before challenging him with her unspoken words.


    ''This is definitely not an end to this conversation. I need a proper exnation''


    Feng Shufen also replied to her with a triumphant smug on his face. ''Anytime! I am always ready for you!''


    Looking at them like this Qi Shuai was the first one to raise his hands in surrender. He has truly underestimated the things in the story. This couple has already progressed a lot ahead than he could have ever imagined. He felt like crying.


    Why was he again the one to miss the moments of this romantic story? He also wanted to enjoy it. People were always so mean to him and his friend was on the top of the list. Puffing his cheeks up, he wanted to give a loud childish ''hmph''. But at the current scene he couldn''t be a child, that title has also been snatched away by this bratty boy. He sighed internally as he turned to look at Chen Yujian.


    Already settling her words and topics for further discussion with Mr Beelzebub, Li Xue turned to get back in her role. "Hello! This wasn''t expected, but it''s nice meeting you", she greeted snapping the young boy out from his trance.


    "Xena, this ¡­", Chen Yujian initiated with the title he has given to her, earning res from the men around and making Li Xue raise her brows at him.


    But before they could react anymore to this scene, a ball of energy came sprinting her way towards her mother and Daddy Angel. "Daddy Angel! Mama! Sorry I amte".


    And that was enough. This time it was not only two, Ryaan and Chen Yujian to get dumbfounded at the scene but also Qi Shuai. With that call, he also got included in the list. He had no idea of the things going around. But now there was no reason for him to hold back his cries.


    ''Mommmaa, why and when did I miss all the beautiful snippets of the story. This is not fair, definitely no fair. I am not ying anymore. This devil Feng Shufen really does not take me as his friend''


    Ryan also stood up from her ce when she heard the little girl''s call of endearment. Her face turned pale when she looked at the scene. Suddenly she felt her lungs getting blocked and heartbeat getting dropped.


    Chen Yujian was feeling no less. The only difference is that he was more shocked than disheartened at the sight.


    Feng Shufen did not mind the surprise gazes of the people around. He simply turned around to scoop the little girl up in his arms as he said in a gentle voice that was all unknown for both Yujian and Ryan, "It''s okay WeiWei. You are notte"

 Chapter 162 - Daddy Angels little princess.

    <h4>Chapter 162 - Daddy Angel''s little princess.</h4>


    The little girl was already very excited about the evening. But seeing the people already arrived in the house, she felt guilty for missing their wee. Tears would have welled up in her eyes if she had not remembered her mother''s words at the right time.


    It''s neverte. Apologize for the wrongs and then move on!


    Keeping that in mind, her thin pair of lips curled up in a smile as she sprinted her way up to her mother and Daddy Angel calling out with slight cheerfulness. "Daddy Angel! Mama! Sorry I am a littlete!"


    At her words, all three people in the house except the couple went stiff and shocked. Qi Shuai felt the most disheartened there, thinking that the world was plotting conspiracies against him so that she could not get to watch the love story of his own friend. Chen Yujian and Ryan were also dead shocked at the scene.


    What shocked them, even more, was gentleness, the man was holding his eyes looking at the little girl? Chen Yujian could not believe his eyes when he saw his own uncle bent forward a little to scoop the little girl up in his arms. Was he the same man who has always given him the cold shoulder when he was a child and was still all cold and aloof to his 11 years old little brother?


    Ryan could not help but step her way up towards the couple. Reaching them, she asked all carefully. She couldn''t let her thoughts be a reality, but the more she looked at the little girl, the more she felt that the girl was exactly the splitting image of the man. "Shufen, this is ¡­?"


    Before anyone else could reply to the question, the little introduced herself on her own unique style, "Hello everyone! I am Li Wei, my mother''s daughter and Daddy Angel''s little princess. It''s nice to meet you. Wee to our ce!"


    Daddy Angel''s little princess! What was that? Li Xue was stumped at her little one''s words. When did she change her introduction lines into something like this? Was it Mr Beelzebub again?


    Her eyes turned to look at the man, who looked all unfazed at those words, confirming her suspicions. ''Such a cunning Devil he is!'' she cursed internally as her eyes went to look at the cheerful smile on her daughter''s face. She could see her eyes shining like stars.? There was no doubt that she was very happy with her words.


    Seeing her smiling like this, unknowingly, Li Xue''s lips also curled up in contentment as she turned to give her more better introduction to others. "This is m..." But again before she could even get toplete her words, the man at the side casually announced.


    "This is our daughter, WeiWei!"


    Hearing his words of confirmation, Kim Ryan almost stumbled back on her foot. Her eyes lost its colour making her face look paler than it was before. Stammering her words of surprise out, she asked "Your ¡­ Your daughter? When did you ¡­" Even after putting all her strength, she wasn''t able toplete her words. How can she? All her dreams are getting snatched away one after the other ¡­ how can she have the strength to ept it?


    Chen Yujian at the side was no less shocked? His own uncle has a daughter. Howe he was still unknown to it? Though he knows that he was not in the country from thest few years but he was not to hold some distant rtionship with the Feng family to not know something this important.


    Fengs were his own blood rted maternal family and this well ¨C known cold and aloof President was none other than his own uncle. He was sure that he had not yet heard his uncle getting married and having a kid. And above that, he has only been away for only 3 or so years and that was not enough span for his uncle to make a 5 years old kid.


    Does that mean, his all so proper and strict uncle always had a hidden girlfriend by his side? Whoa! Did he discover his uncle''s one of the secrets? His eyes went wide at that thought. Knowing the devil''s secret was not an easy job.


    Li Xue no more knew what else she could say to make the situation a little more easy and understandable. She could feel the using and surprised gazes of the two people but was feeling all helpless as she has no words in defence.


    Now she knows what it meant when people say that one lie was just needed and the web gets created on its own. And now she understands it in a better way as she has got herself trapped into it. Or for a better understanding, she could say that Mr Beelzebub has trapped her into it, using his charming schemes and cunning mind.


    At this moment, Little Li Wei went to look at the most depressed-looking man in the room. Tilting her head to both of her sides with some thoughts, she looked at the man in a better way before asking, "Uncle Cutiee! What happened? Why are you looking so sad? Did you lose something here? Should I help you find it? It will be easy. Mama says, work bes easy with more helping hands".


    When Qi Shuai heard the little girl being so gentle with him, he felt like he had found back his home after getting lost and drenched in rain. Not caring anymore about his surroundings, he threw his head back calling out toin of his utmost pain and disappointment.


    "My little munchkin, only you care about me here. No one else does. Am I not the most pitiful one in this world" he cried out, taking everyone with a funny surprise. No one has expected that in the middle of such a serious situation, something like this crazy can also creep its way in.


    When she heard her Uncle Cutiee crying like a baby, the little princess was all dumbfounded. Looking between her Mama and Daddy Angel, she raised her brows of confusion on the scenario. When she did not get any answers from her both elders, she asked her Daddy Angel to put her down on the floor.


    There was no way Feng Shufen would ever ignore his little piece''s request especially when he could already guess what she was up to. Giving a nod to her, he put the girl down back on the floor, letting her follow her heart.

 Chapter 163 - Not to prove their love, but the proofs to make you realize their love.

    <h4>Chapter 163 - Not to prove their love, but the proofs to make you realize their love.</h4>


    Getting back on the floor, Little Li Wei made her way to reach her Uncle Cutiee. Though she has not met him many times, she has already got used to the fact that Uncle Cutiee was someone close to her Daddy Angel and would never mean any harm to her. Like Feng Yi Lan, she has also grown close to Qi Shuai.


    Walking close to him, she tugged on his clothes lightly asking him to bend a little down to her height. Qi Shuai nodded and then bent down on his knees in front of her. As expected of the overdramatic Director, there were no tears at the edges of his eyes to wipe off but still, he used his hands to act that way making both Li Xue and Feng Shufen shake their head internally.


    This man was really no less than a child!


    Little Li Wei looked at him for a minute as if trying to find something. But when she did not get it on his face, she pulled her arms up to hold his face in her hands. "Uncle Cutiee, don''t be sad you will always have me. I will always care for you. But that does not mean that no one else is there for you. You know Daddy Angel also cares for you so much and so does Mama. It''s just that their way of showing is different. Same as eirs can''t getpared to the tangy orange!"


    With those words, she sounded more like a mini a.d.u.l.t than a 5 years old kid. There were hints of maturity in her tone but her gestures and voice did lose its innocence and adorableness. Her thoughtfulness was making its way to the people''s heart.


    Looking at her like that even Ryan could not help but feel warm inside her heart. Her sweet words reached her to bring a smile onto her lips too.


    "Are you telling me the truth, princess? Did your Daddy really care for me? Or your words are just to coax me?" Qi Shuai asked, puffing his cheeks up a little round to show his kiddish displeasure.


    The little girl stepped a little back, folding her arm all confidently at her front and asked in a little hurt expression, "Uncle Cutiee, do you think WeiWei lies? Lies are bad and Mama has always asked me to avoid them. So I, being my Mama''s daughter, never been disobedient to her rules and words".


    Qi Shuai looked at the little girl''s petite frame that held unbreakable confidence. Though he can guess her tricks, still he wanted to make herplete her show. Getting pampered with such an adorable bun ¡­ How can he miss the chance?


    Looking at her own daughter using her such greatption of word tricks and acting skills, Li Xue was all stumped. From where was she learning to be such a trickster? So well with her words!


    Did she really need to search for an answer when the answer was itself standing beside her with a face of Mr Beelzebub? Who can get spared from the influence of the great Feng Shufen! Shaking her head on her own realization, Li Xue reverted her gaze back at the scene unfolding at front.


    Something else caught her attention. ''Ayee! Why is thisd standing so obediently here? It''s so out of his character''. Li Xue thought internally when her eyes found Chen Yujian acting out of overconfident bratty personality. More like a timid fawn! Was he scared of his uncle? That thought amused Li Xue.


    "Fine, since Uncle Cutiee does not believe, Weiwei will prove him," The little girl said, pausing her words to look back at Li Xue. It was a in look but Li Xue knew what her daughter was asking for. Nodding her head to give her the permission, she waited for the things to unfold.


    "Uncle Cutiee, tell me what is your favourite thing to eat?" she asked.


    Qi Shuai was a little dumbfounded at that question. Though he had guessed the little girl''s action, it was definitely not something like this question. He has thought that she would turn and ask her parents to vouch for her words. Didn''t all kids like that? Then howe she has not asked for her parent''s help in proving herself right, rather hase to do the job on her own.


    This little was really too confident and capable of her own age!


    "I like to have meatballs with extra seasoning. Why are you asking this? Are you going to ask them to prepare it for me to prove their love?" he asked, raising his brows at the little girl to match her confident attitude. But however he tried, he just couldn''t equal the little sweetheart''s gestures.


    Hearing her uncle guessing it all right, Li Wei smiled and gave a small affirmation, "Huh hmmm!"


    "Really?" Qi Shuai asked, not getting all sure of her words.


    "Yes Uncle Cutiee, I can let you have Meatballs especially cooked for you. But they are not to prove love, rather they are actually the proof to make you realize their love", the little girl exined but the words were allplex to get in anyone''s head.


    Qi Shuai was also confused, not understanding the tangled words of the little girl. For help, he turned to look at his friend but as expected the only thing he got from there was a cold shrug of shoulders.


    Getting disappointed by his friend, he turned back to look at the little girl as he asked scratching the back of her head, "Hey, munchkin! Your words were really tough for my understanding. Can you exin to me once more?"


    mming her hands on her forehead lightly, she started, "Oh oh! Uncle Cutiee, you are so cute, that''s why I call you Uncle Cutiee." She said pinching his cheeks lightly, the same as any elder will do to any kid.


    "My words simply mean that your favourite meatballs are already prepared in the kitchen for dinner. If Daddy Angel and Mama, would not have loved or cared for you, then would they ever put their efforts into making your likings?" the Little girl concluded with her shining eyes leaving the man all stumped and speechless.

 Chapter 164 - Uncle Cutiee, I need your help!

    <h4>Chapter 164 - Uncle Cutiee, I need your help!</h4>


    The little girl''s wits were already enough to outwit everyone around. Not only her face, even her words and intelligence were adorable to people''s eyes. Without any doubt, it can be said that in future she would be a beauty with brains.


    After Li Wei has handled Qi Shuai all skillfully, everyone has finally taken their seats on the dining table. The air was full of serene silence voured with the aroma of deliciousness, mixed with various feelings. Every heart was feeling differently. Someone was shocked, while others were disheartened.


    Ryan''s eyes were fixed in the direction of the man, who has never cared for her feelings or she could say has never ever cared to spare even a nce at her. When she has always wished to remain by his side, he has only felt right to push her away, giving her a cold shoulder. She has neverined about his behaviour as she has always taken his cold attitude to be his nature. But now seeing him all gentle and caring, she felt like she had been betrayed by him.


    "Shufen! You can have your food. Li Wei and I can manage on our own. The dinner has already reached its end and you have barely taken something", Li Xue said from the side, when she could not handle the deep gazes of the two people around.


    "It''s okay. I am already full. You two haven''t had anything yet. I am just helping you two ssify good things to eat", Feng Shufen said defending his actions and cing yet another broli on the top of her rice bowl.


    ssify good things to eat! Like really! His words can be understandable if used for Li Wei but for her ¡­ Was she a kid who won''t know what''s good to eat and what''s not?


    Mr Beelzebub, can you please not torture everyone around. Just move your eyes to look; your own nephew is unable to digest his food, your friend is too pained to see your ignorance for him and Ms Kim''s eyes have not left you even for the minutest second. Do you think I will be able to enjoy the food in between such gazes? Please spare me. I can''t take it anymore.


    She thought internally as her eyes once again moved to look at the people around and sighed. Li Wei was all good. To her, everything looked all fine and normal. But when she saw her mother sighing, she also followed her gaze and looked at everyone. Moving her chopsticks to lift another piece of tofu to her lips, she tilted her head a little to give some thought.


    Then looking at her mother, she smiled. ''Mama, don''t worry. I have your back. I will help you out'', she said in her heart and then again turned to look at her Uncle Cutiee. Among the three people, he was the only one she was most familiar with and was sitting next to.


    "Uncle Cutiee! Why are you sad again? Did you not like the meatballs? Here I can pick one for you" the little girl said as she initiated her words and ced a meatball on his te. Qi Shuai looked at her doubtfully. After getting tricked by her before, he can''t just take her adorable words lightly. She was a little devil, who should not be taken easily.


    Leaning a little to her, he asked, whispering in her ears, "Hey, munchkin! Tell me honestly, are you tricking me again? If you want to trick, you can trick me a thousand times alone but in front of so many people, don''t make your uncle embarrassed. It will affect my beauty and I would never be able to bring you an Aunt. You want one right?"


    "Huh!" The little girl looked all innocently at him, blinking her eyes for a moment and then said, "But Uncle I already have an Aunt and she is really good to me. Do you want me to bring another one?" Their words were all in whispers, no one could hear it but when they saw them talking they felt like they were discussing something really important and urgent.


    Qi Shuai nodded his head and asked again, "Yes, yes, I will bring you another beautiful aunt. But for that, I need to save my face from embarrassment. So tell me honestly that with this meatball, are you again ying tricks with me?"


    Hearing his ming words, Li Wei instantly shook her head in denial. Her clear eyes vouching for her honest intentions. "No, no, Uncle Cutiee. These meatballs are my care and love for you, Believe me. I just ¡­". Getting confirmed with her words, Qi Shuai could not resist the temptation of his favourite meatballs anymore. Even before the little girl couldplete saying her words, he picked his chopsticks to make a go.


    Swiftly using his chopsticks, he gobbled the whole round ball at once. "Ummm these are really delicious. I must say" He hummed, savouring its deliciousness wholeheartedly but before he could reach to the end taste of it, Li Wei added her remaining words. "Uncle Cutiee, I still need your help. You can enjoy this meatball taste first and then help me. I can wait".


    With only those words the delicious taste was all gone. His eyes looked at her, trying to me her being heartless to him, same as her Handsome Angel, now her father. But he knew he can''t me her. It was just his IQ''s fault that he couldn''t match or see her ways and tricks.


    "Fine tell me, with what should I help you. Since I have already taken the bribe amount, I need to fulfil your demands" he started confidently but ended his words with sobs. Looking at him, Li Wei smiled, pursing her lips. "Hehe ¡­ Uncle Cutiee ¡­ it''s nothing. I just want you to make everyone eat. Daddy angel has prepared so much but no one is eating. I am feeling bad for his efforts."


    Qi Shuai squinted his eyes at her and asked suspiciously, not believing her motive "Are you sure you only want that? You won''t st another bomb at the end right?" Li Wei instantly nodded her head, "Yes, I just want everyone to have their fill of food. I really don''t lie"


    "Hmm Okay then, that''s easy. I will help you" Qi Shuai said doubtfully, looking at the four people on the table.


    ''O, Lord! You have again given your kid a great work to do! Am I not your precious one? Why do you always love to give me such challenges?''

 Chapter 165 - Why is Li Wei has not taken her fathers family name?

    <h4>Chapter 165 - Why is Li Wei has not taken her father''s family name?</h4>


    Qi Shuai looked at the four people sitting in front of his eyes. Without any doubt, the job assigned to him was tough. But he has to save his face in front of the little girl. Or else he couldn''t be sure if in future he will have any dignity and value to show off.


    Taking in a deep breath, he eyed the scene with some confidence left inside. ''Yes, Qi Shuai! You can do it!'' he chanted inside to give his weak soul some hope to strengthen. Looking at him gearing up like he was going for a war fight, Li Wei also encouraged him in her way, "Uncle Cutiee, you are the best one after daddy. You can do it. Fighting!"


    She said raising her hands a little up to show her encouraging support. Qi Shuai nodded to her. Their hidden gestures were caught by Li Xue''s eyes. "Li Wei, now what are you nning. You better not do something naughty again" She said, not knowing what her little devil was up to this time.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes also went in their direction when he heard Li Xue mentioning it. His warm gaze did not change for the little one but became a zing re when caught the chances that his friend, Qi Shuai being the reason behind his little piece''s getting scolded.


    ''What? It is definitely not me. I did nothing. Don''t me me'', Qi Shuai quickly said with his eyes, shrugging his shoulders back in innocence.


    Little Li Wei pouted when she heard her mother misunderstanding her. "Mama, when did I be naughty in your eyes? Didn''t you say that I am the sweetest one for you in this whole world? Then when did I be naughty?" Sheined. Her eyes became teary but Li Xue knew well that her daughter will not let her tears be wasted over such a small thing.


    "Sweetie, you are the sweetest one for me without any doubt but you will remain the sweetest only when you finish your dinner quietly, without stirring up any trouble. So be quick to finish the servings on the te", Li Xue answered her daughter''s questions, effortlessly. She knew all well to tackle her questions.


    The little girl nodded to her mother with a little disappointment and then went back to finish her te. She has to remain her Mama''s sweetest obedient daughter. Everything went a little silent for a moment until a call rang in the room.


    Feng Shufen looked at his phone and gently excused himself, looking at the woman sitting by his side, "I will take this call. Excuse me!" he asked and then pushing the chair back a little, he went to take the call. Seeing him like that, Qi Shuai was really speechless. What does this mean? Were all of them nonexistent to his eyes?


    He shook his head and caught the sight of the youngd, who was sitting all silent and polite. Looking at him like this, he almost rolled his eyes as he mocked internally, ''Did he really think that his pretense of mannerism can really fool us? Don''t we know what an infamous tyranny piece he has be in the market''


    "Hey Yujian, why are you so silent now? From what I have heard, you are definitely not this serious and silent one in your usual days. Did the revtion of your supervisor being your Aunt hit you hard? Or are you shocked seeing your uncle being so caring and possessive for her" Qi Shuai asked, being all direct with his words. He needs to make this young boy aware of the consequences before the Devil makes his ruthless move against him.


    Hearing him mention that, both Li Xue and Chen Yujian coughed hard. Li Xue''s eyes suddenly moved to re at the overdramatic Director yelling inside, ''Director Qi, can you please put some thought to words before saying them like this?''


    With little hesitation and anxiousness filled in his voice, Chen Yujian said "You are taking everything wrong, Uncle Shuai. Why would I be shocked? I have always known that Uncle was a caring person. There is nothing wrong with getting shocked by this. I am just surprised that howe I was still unaware of all this information?" Saying his words, he turned to gaze at Li Xue. His eyes, still using her of something.


    Not able to take that gaze of his anymore, she was about to ask but at this moment the woman who has remained silent all this while spoke. Her tone casting some hidden usations based on her own drawn assumptions. "Li Wei!" The little girl''s head instantly shot up when she heard her name.


    As Ryan spelt the little girl''s name, her eyes went to look between Li Xue and the little girl suspiciously. Li Xue also looked in her direction when she heard her and caught her suspicious gaze on her ... "Sorry Ms Kim, is there anything you want to tell or ask her"


    Ryan shook her head at first but then again brought her words. "It''s nothing major. I just wanted to say that she is really cute and adorable. I really like her" Sheplimented, to which showing her polite manners, Li Wei showed her gratitude. "Thank You, Aunt Ryan! I am all like my mother!"


    Saying this she again went back to finish her food, obeying her mother''s words. Looking at her suddenly Ryan felt a wave of envy washing over her heart. Why was Li Xue so lucky? Why did she have the things and people that could make others envy?


    Getting all burdened and pressured by her own jealousy, she said, "But I wonder howe she has taken your surname and not Shufen''s? I mean children usually take the family name of their father right? But with Li Wei, she has Li in her name ¡­"


    Hearing the woman suddenly mention this, Qii Shuai got all anxious. This story was a little sensitive, not to mention dealing with it in the absence of Feng Shufen. What if things went out of the way? How will he be able to take the me?


    To save the situation until Shufen is back, he quickly steps in to stop the topic. "Hey Ryan, what does that matter? It''s just a name and Feng Shufen already introduced her as his daughter. Do you still need to provoke that topic?"


    "Shuai, I am just asking. Why are you making it so serious? You are making me look like I am doubting Li Xue for bringing such a cute daughter to falsely im her to be Shufen''s. I mean, your words are suggesting the thoughts that way. It''s making me look like an evil one here" Ryan said, cutting off his excuses and then turning to look at Li Xue, she continued, "Please pardon me Li Xue, but you know curiosity often kills. I am just being a little curious, nothing else. You won''t take me wrong right?"

 Chapter 166 - A line she has drawn for no one to cross.

    <h4>Chapter 166 - A line she has drawn for no one to cross.</h4>


    The more Qi Shuai heard Ryan, the more he wanted to kill himself with his own hands. Jeez, just kill me now! The Devil will torture me to death if hees to know about this! He was cursing himself for giving in, in front of her wishes and bringing her here. ''Lord! Why ¡­ Why did I ever have a crush on her?'' Knowing how this situation will end up at the end, he just wanted to get a time machine to go back and undo his actions from the past.


    He could still remember the exact promising words of his friend from several nights before when he had only raised his doubts about her being uneptable in his family and WeiWei being a child out of the scandal. He would have died that day itself, irrespective of the fact that he was his best buddy from childhood if the devil would not have been in the good mood because of hisdy love.


    But in today''s scenario, he sees no option in which he would be saved. Ryan''s words were not only insultive for Li Xue but were also bad for any children to hear. "Ryan, you are taking it far too much. Why would I present you as evil? Your own absurd words are making you look like one. Can you now please stop it?" He tried his words again, hoping that it could seed. But that was not an easy task.


    Seeing the people getting so conscious about such a simple thing, Ryan took her assumption about the existence of Li Wei to be correct. Getting a ray of hope from her own drawn conclusions, she did not want to back off thinking that maybe ¡­ just maybe she could seed. ''Finally, I have caught the weak nerve of this bi*ch, let''s see how can she save her face in front of Shufen now? Now she can let him know her true face''.


    When she heard Qi Shuai interrupting her once again, her agitation broke. ring at him, she warned "Shuai, don''t interfere. I don''t want to have an argument with you. We are here for dinner, so just have your food".


    "Exactly Ryan, we are here for dinner. This is the thing you need to understand. Can''t you see there is a child here or have you lost your sense of your surroundings?" This time the man was really serious and stern. His yful aura was nowhere to be found.


    When the two were arguing, none noticed the changing expressions on Li Xue''s face. Her amber eyes get a little darker in its own shade and her fists get clenched on the table to an extent of making her knuckles go white.


    Chen Yujian was the first one to notice this when he felt the same cold air in the room which he had felt in the morning, inside the Executive Chief''s office. The only difference was that this time it was tenfold chillier than what he has experienced before. His body got stiffened on its own, making him realize that there was danger around.


    Suddenly a voice resounded in the room, making the two people go silent for a moment. Their eyes get trained at the woman at once. "Li Wei, did you finish your dinner? Do you want to have anything more?"


    The little girl, who has concentrated all her attention on her food, following her code of obedience taught by her mother, raised her eyes to give a smile to her Mama. "No Mama, I am all full. I have finished everything that Daddy Angel has served in my bowl, not leaving even a grain behind, same like you have taught me"


    "You are my sweet girl! Now can you go and check what all books Daddy Angel has brought for you to read? You can take Brother Yujian with you. He can help you check a good one. Okay?" Li Xue said, moving her eyes to look at the man sitting beside her with a careful stiff face.


    When Chen Yujian got themanding gaze at him, he understood that this was the request for which he couldn''t refuse. Nodding his head in agreement, he quickly stood up to oblige. At the side, the little girl also nodded with a smile "Yes Mama, I will go and check them. I am happy that Brother Yujian will apany me"


    Soon Chen Yujian took the little girl upstairs with him, leaving the three people alone in the room behind. Qi Shuai was all silent seeing the changed attitude of Li Xue. She was definitely not the same whom he has met before. Right now her eyes looked so fierce that it can alone make the enemies lose their hopes to win.


    Was this the fierce attitude for which Shufen fell for? He thought internally looking at her changed personality. At this moment, she looked like aplete match for Shufen. Her fierce lookplimenting Shufen''s cold look the best. Definitely, she was the only beauty suited to stand beside him. He was now all confident about the fact on which he had doubts before.


    Ryan too can feel the change in the air. Saying that she wasn''t scared would be a lie. Seeing Li Xue like this, she too felt the hair of her skin rising up in fear. But the reward she was aiming for was too tempting for her to back off.


    "So Ms Kim, you can be more clear now. Let me see what is your level and extent of curiosity that made you lose your elegance and manners to behave". Li Xue''s words came all tant and sharp. She did not care to hold back. She did not mind Ryan''s pretence of being all good and elegant all this time as she did not care. But now since her daughter was included, she would just not take it anymore.


    Ryan can try all she wants to get the attention of Feng Shufen and make him reciprocate to her feelings, it will not be her ce to make her know her position. It was simply something that did not feel worth her time and energy. But she would never take anyone''s words against her daughter, never let anyone question her existence. This was something that was totally uneptable to her. A line she has drawn for no one to cross.

 Chapter 167 - When a person is blind, he should not take everyone around to be blind.

    <h4>Chapter 167 - When a person is blind, he should not take everyone around to be blind.</h4>


    When Ryan heard Li Xue''s words she became more sure of her thoughts. She cheered and patted herself inside for not losing hope and staying strong until she had truly found the reality of Li Xue. ''I knew it this woman is just like any other, who is after Shufen''s money and power. It''s only her luck that Shufen''s sharp eyes did not look through her actions or else ¡­ But now it''s okay since I am here for his help'' she thought internally as her eyes became more contemptuous towards Li Xue.


    "Huh! For whom are you pretending here now? See carefully, Shufen is not around. Your pretence would go waste. Don''t talk too big, I know your reality better than you", Ryan said, getting a little excited, thinking that finally, she has got a chance to let the woman know her real ce.


    Qi Shuai, who was also sitting at the side did not bother to interrupt anymore. Seeing Li Xue getting in her fierce form, he was already too stumped to say anything. So he has only decided to sit in the audience to cheer the y. Taking the chalice, he leaned back on the chair, waiting for his time of death to arrive.


    Li Xue could not control rolling her eyes at Ryan''s words. The anger in her eyes has more be mockery towards thedy, who thinks this whole world runs as per her assumptions and conclusions. Curling her thin pair of lips into a curl of ridicule, she eyed Ryan lightly and said, "When a person is blind, he should not take everyone around to be blind as well. It''s his bad that he has not been given the chance to see the light".


    "What do you mean?" Ryan was too involved in her ownnd of ideas to understand the meaning behind Li Xue''s words.


    At her question, the woman''s smile deepened more. "Ms Kim, do you really think that the whole world is the same as you? Good at pretending something they are not to get people''s attention. Sorry if you think like that because you have created a great misconception in your head. Sometimes, a person''s own simple attitude is enough to allure people around. Pretence does not work all time. It gets revealed sooner orter, same like yours did".


    She said and smirked. Without any doubt, she was getting an upper hand in the conversation. Looking at her like this, Qi Shuai''s eyes glittered with admiration. Was this the well-known charismatic sharpness for which this woman was once known in the fashion industry?


    When he researched Li Xue a few days ago, he came to know several things about her. She was not only known for her beauty in the past but was all famous for being the personality with a sharp tongue, never caring for offending someone for their bad.


    "You ¡­ are you saying that I hold up the pretence of elegance in front of everyone. How dare you?" Ryan sted with her words, getting agitated and hyper with Li Xue''s allegations.


    "I never said that. Why do you think that I would say something like that to you?" Li Xue simply shrugged her shoulders back in nonchnce, feigning all innocence.


    At the side, Qi Shuai shivered to look at her in such form. This woman was not simple. It was his bad that he has judged the book by its cover. Right now the Li Xue, he was witnessing in front of his eyes was not timid and meek like a fawn, he knew. But was holding the cunningness of a fox and fierceness of a tigress in her eyes. She looked more like a zing fire phoenix in the air full of fierceness and new energy.


    ''The little princess must have got her attitude and confidence from her. O Lord, thank you for letting me see the truth. From now on, not only from the cold Devil, I need to save myself from this woman too. Momma, she is no less than the Devil'' The man said inside as he took a hurried sip from his goblet.


    "Li Xue, you are crossing your line?" Ryan yelled, veiling her weaknesses. But it was too bad for her as Li Xue has already seen through it.


    "Did I? I thought it was you who have crossed your line moments before", The woman said nonchntly, folding her arms over her chest while pushing herself a little back on her chair, presenting all her real attitude full-fledged.


    "Shuai did you see this? Didn''t I say that this woman is just pretending to be nice and good in front of Shufen? Now, do you believe me? See, how arrogant she is behaving in front of us? It must be because she has be too confident in using Shufen''s power. Li Xue let me tell you, you can''t fool us like this. I have seen you really well. Using your daughter to get near a man, do you have any morality left in you. How hideous! What are you doing all this for? Just for some wealth and power", Ryan said all in one go, but then suddenly she paused.


    Her eyes turned a little desperate and got filled with disgust. She was trying her best to hide the desperation but showed no efforts in covering up her disgust. She wanted to let Li Xue know how disgusted she was seeing her existence.


    "Li Xue I have an offer for you. It will really be a great deal if you agree and will also save your life. I can give you 50 million, take it and go away far from us. That amount will be more than enough for you and your daughter. And if that sounds you less than I will give you the privilege of calling me anytime and the money will get wired in your bank ount within the span of only 15 minutes. This deal is really profitable for you. You will not lose anything in it" Ryan continued, thinking with her best mind.


    If Li Xue is gone with this money, Feng Shufen will never look at her again and will ultimately be only hers. Though the cost was too high if losing that amount can reward her Feng Shufen as a prize then this was definitely not a bad deal to sign. She smiled at her own assumed aplishment, already starting to revive the dreand she has built with Feng Shufen all these years.

 Chapter 168 - Ms. Kim, why do I feel you are duping me?

    <h4>Chapter 168 - Ms. Kim, why do I feel you are duping me?</h4>


    When Qi Shuai heard Ryan''s deal, a voice screamed near his ear. ''Shuai, you are simply dead! Just go and quickly prepare the invites of the guests for your own funeral. Shufen is going to just kill you and finish all the fuss".


    And there is no way he could doubt that internal voice of his, as he also knew the truth well. He has seen how much Shufen is possessive and caring towards this woman. Saying that he has kept her in his palm will be an understatement if it meant to describe his love and concern for her. And now he could not imagine what will happen if he heard someone offering her such a deal to leave him?


    ''No, no this can''t happen. This simply can''t happen. If these words reach his ears, then not only him but this whole world will be pushed towards its end. No, I will have to stop all this at any cost or only I will be the person to be med at the end and it will be only me who will have to take all the curses of the people around'' he thought as he shook his head in horrific denial.


    His eyes moved to look at the woman to whom the deal was offered. She looked all cool and nonchnt about it, thinking deeply about it. Was she nning to ept the deal? ''What the hell! Li Xue, you can''t take this deal. Do you hear me? You can''t ept this offer. Deny it straightaway,e on! Just deny it!'' he tried to yell out but, his voice was simply noting outside. His throat felt heavy, might be because of the iced drink he was sipping all this time.


    Heavens please show some mercy on us! Don''t let Li Xue ept the deal or this world will surely be dead. Please show us some pity!


    Li Xue gave some good thought to Ryan''s words. Leaning forward towards the table, she held her chin on her hand with the support of her elbow on the table and said in a very deep and smooth tone. "Without any doubt, the offer seemed to be very enticing to my ears. Something very profitable and should not be missed even if the person is in the delusional state" She said taking a pause in her words.


    Ryan also smiled when she saw her ns getting fulfilled ording to her. On the other side, Qi Shuai instantly paled inplexion. ''Someone pleasee and kill me before this catastrophe actually happens. I don''t want to be the scapegoat. Please, someone, save me'', he cried internally. Closing his eyes in grief, he was all ready to take the blow when suddenly he heard the best and the most soothing word of this world.


    "But ¡­"


    ''Am I being saved!'' his eyes instantly snapped open bing all expectant to the nexting words. He has seen the ray of hope around.


    Ryan raised her brows doubtfully at her too, not understanding what suddenly felt wed in the deal. "But?" Li Xue smiled looking at her instant response. Do the woman in love be so useless? She questioned internally, directed to no one in particr and then continued, "But Ms Kim don''t you think you are duping me with this enticing looking offer?"


    "What do you mean?" Ryan asked not understanding what exactly she meant with those words.


    "My meaning is as simple as it sounded to your ears. Though I am a dessert chef, I am not that weak in mathematics. I still know the basic profit and loss" she said all politely but a side of her was getting back on her arrogant attitude with which she has begun with. "I know that your offer might look attractive. I mean 50 million is not a small amount, but it is just a reflection image that only looks tempting when in actuality something else can be more good"


    "Li Xue, be clear with your words" Ryan could not control but m her hand on the table, showing the level of anger she was holding inside. The ss on the table shook a little because of the sudden force applied.


    Seeing her action of agitation, Li Xue could not control butugh out. "Ms Kim, please don''t lose your anger like this, your frail hand might not take it and you might have to feel the pale of fracture. And I am sure, you won''t want that. Now let me clear up my words. You offered me 500 million, right? But don''t you think, living with Shufen and marrying him can bring me more than that? Then why should I bother epting your offer or putting my mind into it?"


    "Li Xue, you are such a b*tch here. Howe Shufen could not see your true face?" She yelled standing up in agitation.


    Li Xue too followed her suit and stood up. Her lips gave off a delicate smile that was at the same time mocking the woman in front of her eyes. "Ummm ¡­ I can''t be too sure Ms Kim. But this might be rted to my beauty and charm. Maybe Shufen became too weak in front of it. I wish I could bless you with such beauty but that would make me lose a treasure like him so it would be better to not do so"


    "Don''t be so greedy Li Xue. If Shufenes to know about it, he himself push you to the hell" Rayan warned again but it did not faze Li Xue even a bit. She looked all ustomed and weing to those insulting words which further irked Ryan.


    "Ms. Kim, don''t you feel Shufen''s beauty is worth dying. If given a choice, won''t you also choose to die rather than leave Shufen to some other woman? Sorry, his beauty is the cream of the crop along with his wealth. So I can''t ept your offer" Her words sounded tantly greedy and selfish but Li Xue did not care at all.


    At the side, Qi Shuai was all taken aback. From all the reasons he simply was not waiting to hear something like this. His Sister ¨C in ¨Cw was bing gracefully vicious. Greedily talking about money but there was no shame in her eyes or expressions as if her words were the most appropriate thing in this world.


    "I will tell Shufen about this and then he will let you know your actual ce. That bas*ard child of yours will also not help you get his mercy. She is just ¡­" her words came out all poisonous but before it could getplete the sses on the table made a loud nking voice making everything go silent.


    This time it was Li Xue who mmed her hands on the table. "Ms Kim you better not mention my daughter in the middle of all this, or I won''t go any simple to you. I will even forget that you are Shufen''s long-aged friend. Don''t take me an easy piece in the beginning or you will regret it very badlyter".


    Her words were not simple, it was warning about the disaster that will befall if not changed its way.


    "You ¡­ are you threatening me?" Ryan said with a slight stuttering voice. She could not help but be shaken at the loud roar.


    "No, I am not threatening you, just giving a mild warning", Li Xue said lightly, taking out the pricked ss piece from her hands nonchntly. With that roar of hers, none has noticed a ss falling down, making it break into pieces.


    "Xiao Xue, what happened here?" At this moment a cold voice came from a distance, making Li Xue, a little stiff in her position. ''How can she forget?? Mr Beelzebub was still in the house?''

 Chapter 169 - Second initiative of the day.

    <h4>Chapter 169 - Second initiative of the day.</h4>


    Li Xue lost herposure when she heard Ryan mentioning Li Wei''s name again in the conversation. All this time she was suppressing herself just for the sake of Feng Shufen. For the sake of friendship, he shares with her. She has given her a chance but that does not mean she liberated her to say whatever she wants.


    Fearing that in her own anger, she would do something outrageous and would embarrass Feng Shufen, she put all her anger in mming her hand hard on the dining table making the ss nk on the floor. She didn''t even realize that her hand got pierced with the shards of sses until she felt the hot liquid oozing out her skin.


    Her warning rang in the air making Ryan feel its seriousness. A shiver ran through her spine when her eyes caught the fierceness of her amber ones. That was enough to make her go out of words and reasons in an instant.? "Li Xue, you ¡­" she wanted to say more but at this moment strong footsteps were heard from a distance.


    And then came a cold voice, that held some concern for a particr someone. "Xiao Xue, what happened here?" That voice even made Li Xue go silent and still for a second. In her rage, she has almost forgotten that Mr Beelzebub has just left the dining hall and went to the balcony to attend a call.


    Seeing her friend arrive back, no one was as happy as Qi Shuai. Tears of happiness instantly got on the edge of his eyes like a kid would have got in his eyes when he would have seen her mother back after losing her once. ''Shufen, finally you are here. See, what is your wife up to? She almost gave me roller coaster ride of emotions in just a span of a few minutes''


    ''Oh shit! I messed the things'', Li Xue cursed internally, not knowing how to answer the man''s question now. ''I can''t let Mr Beelzebub knows what happened here ¡­'' She was raking her brain cells to think of a way to escape but just opposite to her, Ryan was all happy to see the man back.


    Her eyes instantly welled up to showcase how much she had been bullied here. Jumping her way to him, she tried to hook her arms with his but the man didn''t allow her near him.? Dodging her arms, he simply looked at the front and walked past her. Gazing both at his woman and also at his friend, who was sitting there all timid and scared.


    Once again getting the dejection from the man she had hoped for care, Ryan''s eyes could not hold her tears any longer. Big drops rolled down her cheeks as words dipped in her internal pain resounded at the scene. "Shufen ¡­ This Li Xue has ¡­"


    But before she could tell any further, Li Xue interjected with all her might. Sprinting her way towards Feng Shufen, she threw herself onto him as she has never done. But this was important this time. She knew well how important it was for her to trap Mr Beelzebub into her trap.


    ''Please, please, just this time. Favour me over him. Make my actions go as per my ns please'' Praying to her stars she leapt at the man, taking him with surprise. "Shufen, it''s nothing. Just a little scratch. You don''t need to worry. I am all fine, believe me. Ms Kim is just over exaggerating things. Getting overly concerned for me"


    Ryan gritted her teeth when she saw how easily the man allowed Li Xue to wrap herself around him when he had just dodged her touch. She wanted to let him know the true colours of the woman he was believing blindly but Li Xue was simply not giving her any chance.


    There was no doubt that Feng Shufen was taken aback with Li Xue''s such an out of the blue move. This was her second initiative on the same day, something he has really not expected. For a moment he really did not realize what he should do or say next until he heard the word ''scratch''.


    Raising his eyebrows at her, he asked. Hints of utmost concern visible on his brows. "Scratch?" His eyes looked around the floor only to find broken ss pieces and also a small shard with some blood on it. His eyes turned as dark as thunder clouds when he realized all the possibilities of the scene. Without taking any time, it turned to send threatening res to both people in the room, Qi Shuai and Ryan.


    When caught the dark re of his friend, Qi Shuai really felt unjust. Was he really ming him for this? He was the victim here. He was the one who had suffered the fear and anxiousness over everything. Now, why was he to be med?? Can''t he be allowed to have some sympathy? This was definitely not fair. Why did he be the scapegoat at the end of every scene?


    Ryan was also taken aback when she felt the zing re of the man pass through her. For a moment she felt her heart bing dead out of fear, not responding at all inside her chest. Did she do something she shouldn''t? Fear rose in her thoughts, making her forget everything she had thought to tell the man.


    But the moment Feng Shufen''s gaze reached Li Xue, it became all soft and gentle like nothing else in this world. Then moving his eyes all carefully at her, he tried to find if she was fine or not.


    Soon his eyes caught her one hand behind with an expression of nothingness on her face. "Let me see it!" he asked, trying to reach her hands.


    "Shufen, I told you, it''s nothing. I am all fine. There is nothing to check. Come on, you have not eaten anything. Let me serve you a good te first" she said avoiding his efforts making an escaping excuse. But the man did not let her go. Taking a gentle hold of her hands, he said again "Just show me first and I will decide if it is something punishable or not"


    Huh? What punishment? Li Xue was confused by his words while the other two in the room did not know what else they could do. Qi Shuai downed his head waiting to hear the death decree from the devil while Ryan felt that like she had lost everything. If after today the man pushed her aside, then she will have nothing left in her life.

 Chapter 170 - Even in your bad, my heart will find its reasons to love you.

    <h4>Chapter 170 - Even in your bad, my heart will find its reasons to love you.</h4>


    Feng Shufen''s eyes went dark when he saw about which scratch Li Xue was talking about. "I already said that it is a simple scratch. I can manage with this", The woman said, not getting sure about what expression the man was holding on his face. She was just not allowing her eyes to move up and look at his face. She fears that if she does then she won''t be able to control her heart anymore.


    No one has ever been so caring and loving to her!


    Earlier she has heard the concern in his voice and has also felt his soft touch that he has just reserved for her. His care and stubbornness were already melting the ice walls she has pulled up around herself, now she does not want to risk thest ounce of rigidness she was holding against their rtionship.


    "Shuai, bring me the first aid box" Feng Shufen ordered and then pulled Li Xue to sit on the chair, and got himself kneeled in front of her. Li Xue went stiff at his voice. It was so cold that hearing it alone can make people freeze. She again wanted to say that it was just a small wound and there is nothing to be this serious. But this time she feared that if she brought those words again then it will be hard for her to take the consequences.


    Obediently getting herself settled on the chair, she allowed the man to do whatever he wanted. Soon her wound was cleaned and dressed. To say that it was just a scratch will be an understatement. A shard has pierced her skin a little too deep to ignore the wound. Though it did not look like a major one still, it needed attention and care to avoid further infection.


    At the side, Ryan felt herself burning in the fire of hell. But at this time the jealousy in the heart was suppressed by the anxiousness ring inside her. Seeing Feng Shufen so caring and doting towards the woman, she was not sure if she would be forgiven or not.


    At this moment, she only wanted to be spared so that she could follow him around. Her hopes to get an important position in the man''s heart was already weakening but she does not want to lose itpletely. She wanted to hold thest string even if it cost her, her whole life.


    "How did this happen?" suddenly a deep, dark voice came, snapping everyone out from their thoughts. Feng Shufen was still kneeling on the floor, holding Li Xue''s hand into his.


    Qi Shuai, who was feeling the most fatigued there, almost jumped in horror. His eyes instantly flew to look at that the only saviour that could protect them at this time. ''Sister ¨C in ¨Cw, now I only have you. Please save me. You know it better that it was not my fault but this Devil will simply not spare me'', he appealed internally, gazing at Li Xue with his puppy eyes


    When Li Xue caught the look of the overdramatic CEO, she had no idea how she should respond to it. It was not like she always has ideas and ns to save the world ready in her head. She wanted to simply shrug her shoulders saying that nothing was in her control but looking at the pity state of the Director, she had no heart to leave him like that.


    Not knowing what to do she worked on her instincts. But before doing anything, her eyes for once went to look at Ms Kim, who looked more sympathetic than Qi Shuai. Looking at her pale face, it felt like she had been hollowed out from inside. Shaking her head at her condition, she turned to look back at the man.


    His eyes were still analyzing her already bandaged palms. Looking at him like this, her heart softened. Feeling such a tender gaze on himself, Shufen too looked up to match her gaze. "Will you hate me, if I will tell you the truth?" Her voice came all soft and fragile, provoking his instincts to be more caring and protective towards her. Urging his heart to pamper her to the fullest.


    "I can never hate you. Even in your bad, my nonexistent heart will find its reasons to love you". His words were simple but the meaning it held behind was no more near simple. That one dialogue can alone melt thousands of women''s hearts at once.


    Li Xue was also taken aback with such sudden confession. Though this man has confessed his intentions several times and she has felt heart moving at his every action but this time his words were a little different. Without putting any effort and avoiding all her restraints, it directly went to target the soft spot of her beating organ.


    Feng Shufen has also not expected to say something like this. He was the man, who has never considered his heart and feelings until this most beautiful and adorable woman appeared in his life. And now that he has taken concern for it, there is no turning back. He simply could not take any control of his heart in her presence, everything goes as per the instincts she awakens inside him.


    Ryan''s fists got clenched at her sides, her nails digging deep into her skin making a few drops of blood ooze out to no care when heard him say such words. This was definitely not the man she has known for more than half of her life. When did he change so much?


    And Qi Shuai almost wanted to kneel in front of him. When did his friend learn such powerful pickup lines? He was sure that it was not him who had taught him such lines, so was it some love guru with whom his friend had started getting lessons from? He thought and wanted to confirm it. But looking at the sweet moment in front of his eyes, he simply does not want to ruin it.


    Li Xue looked at the man and did not know what to say anymore. Her thoughts got messed up making her unable to say what she wanted. Rather made her ask for a confirmation of his words. "Are you sure?"


    She regretted the moment those words slipped out her lips. She wanted to take those back but before she could say anything else, the man said in a firm and resolute tone. "The day I fail to keep my words and promises with you, I ask heaven to bury me alive."

 Chapter 171 - Become an apprentice of Li Xue.

    <h4>Chapter 171 - Be an apprentice of Li Xue.</h4>


    When the people around were getting so affected with the words of the man, how could the woman to whom it was directed remain unfazed to it? Li Xue''s breath got hitched when she heard the man''s gentle but firm and resolute tone, making her lose all her thoughts and ns she has made to counter him.


    ''No, no, Li Xue! You can''t get affected at this moment. You need to keep a hold on yourself. Do what you have nned to and escape this moment''. She determined internally, looking at the man. Though this moment was something that she does not want to end yet rather wants to live more but the demand of the situation was something else.


    Taking a deep breath in to get herself back in herposure she said, "This wound is just out of my carelessness. Ms Kim wanted to have some more soup, but it was kept at a little distance from where she was sitting. So I just thought of helping her serve it. But due to myck of attention, I didn''t see the ss falling on the floor and shards pierced me. This incident was total because of my carelessness and nothing else. No one is to be med for it".


    She exined. Though her exnation was not clear to her own ears, she had a feeling that it would have perfectly delivered its meaning to the man. She has seen him understanding her unspoken words, howe he will not understand this?


    Saying her words, she looked at the man, waiting to see if her words worked at him or not. Minutes passed by but he replied nothing. At the side, Ryan and Qi Shuai were also standing, holding their breaths anticipating the consequences they will end up with. Inside her heart, Ryan was only praying that she would not be abandoned. She has prepared to take any punishments but will not be able to ept the abandonment.


    Feng Shufen did not say much, rather simply asked, "Are you sure, there is nothing else you want to say to me?" Though it was a question asked to her, she felt it more like an assurance, he was trying to give her. She felt weird at such a feeling, thinking that she was misunderstanding the situation but when caught the gaze of his gentle eyes she was all confirmed of her thoughts.


    With what was he assuring her? Did he know everything that happened here? How can that be possible? If not, then what is he trying to assure me with? Several questions got arisen with just one gaze of his eyes. She wanted to ask him about it but then that would just raise moreplexities. Deciding against her curiosity, she nodded her head to confirm her previous words.


    "Yes, I am sure. There is nothing else I want to tell you. This is the only thing that happened" she said and then turned to look at both Qi Shuai and Ryan, asking them to confirm her words. Getting the hints from the woman, the anxiousness in the heart of Qi Shuai shot all at once, getting all dramatic as always.


    "Yes, yes ... Sister ¨C in ¨Cw is telling all right. Nothing at all happened here. Ahhh! I was so anxious before seeing her bleeding hand. If you have not appeared on time, then I would have already taken her to the hospital. You know how caring and responsible I am, right?"


    Li Xue wanted to m her head on a wall, seeing the man''s dramatics. Was he covering up the events or was trying to give more air to his suspicions? This Director was really too much for her to handle now!


    Feng Shufen red at his friend with cold eyes which instantly sent the warning message to him. "You, being responsible! We will talk about it afterwards" His words were giving hints of some unknown knowledge. Qi Shuai gulped down in fear. ''What was this Devil nning to do with me now? Why am I feeling like soon I will not exist in this world!'' he said as he felt goosebumps all over his skin.


    Then moving his gaze back at his woman, Feng Shufen asked, "Where is Weiwei? Did she finish her dinner?"


    Li Xue smiled as she replied, "Yes, she finished all her food from her te before taking Chen Yujian upstairs to show the books you have bought for her". The man nodded to her and then asked again, "What about you? Did youplete yours?" Standing up back on his feet, his eyes went to gaze at the te on the table that was still kept as he had left her with.


    "I ¡­" Li Xue felt a little guilty when she saw him disappointedly looking at the te on the table.


    "You have not finished anything yet," He said with a sigh as his eyes came back to look at her face. Li Xue looked at him and bit her lips lightly. "Ahhh ¡­ who said I didn''t."


    The man raised his brows at her, making her realize the wrongs in her words. "I mean of course I didn''t finish my te. How can I finish? I was waiting for you toe back. I can''t leave you alone to eat all by yourself?" She said sweetly, with a smile stered on her lips.


    Qi Shuai looked at Li Xue. If he was allowed, then without waiting for another second he would have made himself an apprentice to his Sister-inw. He can say that after today''s evening, his concept about her has totally changed. For some reasons, he has started to admire her more with respect. ''Sister ¨C in ¨Cw, you are really awesome! You always have ways to calm the Devil down''.


    Ryan was still anxious, not knowing how things were for her. To test the waters for herself, Ryan too jumped in the conversation. "Shufen, Li Xue is telling the truth. We were all waiting for you toe back. We can''t leave you to eat alone. Come, let''s eat. I will help Li Xue serve you a te", She said with a smile and then quickly moved her steps to get a new te ready for him. But before she could scoop in even spoonful rice into it, the man said in a strict tone. "Leave it!"

 Chapter 172 - Was he a kid to pick on vegetables?

    <h4>Chapter 172 - Was he a kid to pick on vegetables?</h4>


    At this moment, Ryan no more cared for how caring and loving the man was getting with Li Xue. Though it was making her lose something inside her heart, still it was nothingpared to her leaving him. She was ready to take the piercing pain on her heart but would not be able to leave him.


    And with the tone that Feng Shufen has used, she feared that to please that b*tch he would push her away without thinking twice. So when she saw a chance she deliberately butted in with an offer of help and then quickened her movements to get a new te served for him.


    But before she could even scoop in even a spoonful of rice into the te, the man''s cold, strict voice halted her. "Leave it!"


    "Shufen, it''s just a te I am helping you with. Why are ¡­", Ryan looked at him and tried to defend her actions but the man simply did not allow her. "We can''t make our guests work at our house. And also there is no need to take such troubles for me. I have my future wife here and she is better than anyone else. Leave the things to her, if needed she could ask the help of the maids. They are just a call away".


    At those words, Qi Shuai almost choked on the water he was drinking. His eyes looked at the man as he cursed internally, ''Hey can you please be a little considerate towards us. We are not used to seeing you like this. It can give us a heart attack. And you are still in the first stage of your rtionship but why are you giving a feeling as you have already crossed the hurdles and went straight to the time after sweet wedding phase''


    Li Xue was no less stumped at those words but it did not take her long to get back on herposure. Her lips gave a small hint of a smile whose meaning could not be contemted as she said her words to Ryan, "Ms Kim, Shufen is right. We can''t let you work here. Please take your seat and ¡­" She paused as she gazed at the man beside her lovingly and continued, "And the rest we can manage together".


    The way she has added herst few words instantly softened the man''s heart. His eyes looked at her adoringly like nothing else around existed for him and it was just her that mattered. Qi Shuai could not take it anymore. This couple was truly the torturous one. If this was just their pretence, then he feared what will happen when they will officially get into the rtionship? Won''t that be a disaster?


    Ryan could only bite her lips to suppress her anger that was ring in her heart. Then keeping the te back on the table, she went and took her seat half-heartedly. She was now ming herself foring here. If she had note here, then she would not have been this painful. It was her fault.


    "Did WeiWei have her share of ice cream? She was waiting for it", Feng Shufen asked, already typing a message on his phone. Li Xue shook her head and then replied, "No, she hasn''t yet. I will go upstairs and just call her" She said and was about to walk away but the man held her hands to stop her.


    "No need to take the trouble. I have texted Yujian and he will be here with WeiWei soon. You can sit here andplete your te of food first" he said, making Li Xue sit on the chair. As Feng Shufen has said soon, the little bun came sprinting up from the stairs with Chen Yujian following from behind.


    "Thank You, Daddy Angel, for bringing me so many good and interesting books", the little girl said,ing close to the side of the man.


    Seeing her so cheerful the man was also happy inside. When he was purchasing the books for her, he had no knowledge of the topics she would like to read. So in the end he has simply got everything that he would have loved to read when in her age, thinking that she might also love it.


    "Did you like them?" he asked curiously, waiting to see one more simrity between their likings. Li Wei''s eyes glittered as she nodded her head profusely in confirmation. "Hun hmm! I really like them".


    Feng Shufen did not know the reason but every time he found simrities between himself and the little girl, he felt the happiness flooding inside his heart like it was his achievement to share. "It''s good then. I heard that you have yet not had your ice cream. Come, sit, I will bring it for you". He said and picked the little one to ce her on the chair. He was about to move to get her the ice cream when the little girl said, "It''s okay Daddy Angel. I can wait for everyone to finish their dinner and then we can have it together. Mama says that eating with everyone is more joyful than eating alone".


    The man nodded and patted her head lightly and then got back to his seat. This time it was Li Xue''s turn to put food in his bowl of rice. cing some meat and veggies onto it, she did not forget to add broli too. Seeing her add that, everyone''s eyes went wide in horror.


    Ryan''s eyes showed the hints of happiness too. ''Finally, she will be getting the bacsh of Shufen now. Let''s see how can she be arrogant now? Hmph!'' She celebrated internally as her eyes looked at the scene with anticipation.


    Qi Shuai also became worried. Everyone knew that the devil just hates to have broli, then howe Sister-inw was still unknown to such serious fact. "Xiao Xue, this ¡­ Shufen does not like ¡­" he wanted to stop her but before he could, the little girl sitting beside him did the job.


    "Mama, Daddy Angel does not like broli, same as me". Li Xue was surprised at the fact. Was he a kid to pick on vegetables? But was that her ce to say or teach her ¡­ She sighed and again moved her chopsticks to rece the broli but the man stopped her. "No need, I will have them".


    Confusion filled in the air when they heard him say that. Everyone waited for him to exin the sudden change in his mood of liking.

 Chapter 173 - Win over Mr. Beelzebub

    <h4>Chapter 173 - Win over Mr. Beelzebub</h4>


    Ryan was the most baffled one at the scene. Her eyes were fixed at the man as if she was trying to contemte his words as per her understanding but the displeasure on her face was vouching for her failure.


    "Shufen, I clearly remember that when you were in Europe with me, you always disliked having broli on your te. Why are you forcing yourself with it now? This is definitely not you. Are you really going to force yourself just to please Li Xue?" Rayan said, hinting a little temper in her tone.


    Hearing her that tone, Li Xue raised her brows at her, a pretty smile of nothingness ying on her lips that was enough to irk her enemies. Then taking her gaze back at the man, she put her arms at the table, cing her face on her palms as she said getting all sweet.


    "Chen Yujian, though it is off work hours and your specialization is in desserts. But still, I am asking you something off-topic. That''s something basic and I know you would know already", As she said with a pause, her lips got a little straight with sympathy in her eyes, "Can you please detail me about this green pitiful vegetable ''broli''?"


    The young boy was all confused at first but since the question was already been asked he can''t just remain mute on it, especially when he had a chance to unt his knowledge both in front of his Uncle and his supervisor.


    "Yes, I know that," he said all confidently then started listing his knowledge. "Broli is a green vegetable that belongs to the species of Brassica oleracea and vaguely resembles a miniature tree. It''s a good source of fibre and proteins and contains iron, potassium, calcium, selenium and magnesium as well as Vitamins A, C, E, K and a good array of B vitamins including folic acid. Its nutritional levels are ssified as, 90 grams equals to 30 cal., 89% water, 2.5 grams protein, 6 grams carbs, 1.6-gram sugar, 2.4 gm fibre and 0.4 grams fat"


    He said all in one go as if he was not speaking out of his memory rather was reading them from looking up in some source of information. The more Qi Shuai heard him saying, the more he felt that he should just include broli in his every meal. His mouth also opened and hung down, not knowing if he has judged this young boy too carelessly before. Looking at his abundance in such knowledge, he just felt that he had learnt nothing in his school days.


    But at this moment, the little girl sitting at the side spoke up. "Brother Yujian, you are just a bit wrong with the numbers. I have always heard my Mama saying that in 90 grams of broli there are 1.5 grams of Sugar. Hehe ¡­ my Mama always gives me the information when she wants me to eat them without making any fuss over it, just like her sweet girl, right Mama?" The little girl said giving a light giggle, making the young trainee chef rub the back of his neck in little embarrassment.


    Qi Shuai had no more words toment. Now it was not like they seemed intelligent to him but more like he felt himself to be the non-intelligent one in the group. Sigh!! Howe I have never paid any attention to all these things? Now even a 5 years old kid is better than me! He huffed internally in disappointment.


    "Yes, there can be a little fault in numbers since it has been many years since I havest revised those books on specified nutritional contents. Thank you for correcting me, Li Wei. I really appreciate your knowledge", he said shyly and then looked at the woman beside him to get some of her words, but the woman''s eyes were still busy looking sympathetically at the broli.


    Seeing her getting so focused on the brolis, his eyes too went to look at them trying to find what had been so special about it. Her gaze soonpelled everyone to follow her gaze in the same way. When she got enough attention, she finally let her words roll out.


    "Umm these brolis are so healthy yet it has to take our contempt. Look they look so hurt hearing such vicious words about themselves when all they need is appreciation. People look down at them saying they are not ording to their likings while some say that they have been forced on to please someone. It''s such a pity. Wait let me get them back. I just can''t see them getting so hurt. They are so precious". She said and then motioned her chopsticks to get back the veggies she has served to Feng Shufen.


    Chen Yujian, sitting beside her, was all dumbfounded at her words. Looking at her like this he just could not believe that she was the same woman who was so dominating and fierce in the morning. Right at this moment, she looked more like an innocent little girl who has never learned even the first letter of the word ''FIERCE''.


    Feeling the pain for a cooked vegetable, was she trying to be Mother Teresa here?


    But before even Li Xue''s chopsticks could reach it, the brolis disappeared. With just one swift movement it was picked up and was taken straight into the man''s mouth, like it had been some kind of his favourite.


    "Mhmm ¡­ that''s not bad in taste", heplimented with a straight face and continued having his food, remaining all unaffected with the gazes around. Li Xue smiled internally. ''That was fun. Finally, I trapped Mr Beelzebub into my trap and made him eat something he does not like and at the same time ¡­'' her eyes turned to look at the woman at a distance with a smile. There was no smirk or achievement or teasing on her face rather it was just a smile of satisfaction. And that was way enough to make her work done.


    Ryan gritted her teeth when she caught that smile on Li Xue''s face. That was not a smile of victory against her, yet it irked her to the core. Standing up from the seat she said with slight frustration, "Shufen, will you be really like that? Are you really not going to give me any exnation about it?"


    Feng Shufen did not care much about her words, but the tone which she was using made him furrowed his brows. "Do I owe you one?"


    "You ¡­ How can you be this mean? You never liked this weird vegetable before but now since this woman is telling, you are savouring it like nothing can be better than this. Can you please give me a valid reason for such a change in your personality? Can''t you see how vicious she is? She is changing you into what you are not?" Ryan was really angry and was feeling all aggrieved inside.


    Feng Shufen shot her cold look and then said with firm stone. "The reason is all simple. I can''t hate the things my woman loves. They are bound to be loved and preferred by me." Qi Shuai almost fell from his chair when he heard his words. Just how much savage can this man get?


    Li Xue was again stumped at his words. Did she really win over Mr Beelzebub or was her sess just her wishful thinking?

 Chapter 174 - Vow of celibacy.

    <h4>Chapter 174 - Vow of celibacy.</h4>


    Shuai almost fell from his chair when he heard his words. Just how much savage can this man get!


    Ryan no longer knew what to say. This man has already lost all his principles for this b*tch. Biting her lips, she looked at the man disapprovingly. She was speechless when she saw that her annoyance was just not showing any effect on him.


    Nodding her head to herself, she finally felt all her hopes and trust shattering, "Fine ¡­ I think I am all full and will need to leave now. Thanks for having me here" she said, shuffling a little on her feet on the floor to move herself to leave.


    Seeing her leave like that Qi Shuai felt bad. It was not like he was sympathizing with her for Shufen''s rudeness. No, it was not for that, since he knew that his friend was right. And he also knew that it was out of Feng Shufen''s personality that he would go all the way out to protect the people and treasures he cared for. But Ryan was also not someone else. All three of them have spent their years together.


    For the sake of that time, he called lightly from behind "Ryan, don''t be like this. You came here to attend this dinner yet you are leaving without having anything properly. At least wait for the desserts". His voice wasced with a slight disappointment that he was feeling in the woman.


    He has never thought that the woman, who he has always admired for her patience, sense of humour and elegance would be nothing like what he thought her to be. The words she has said earlier for the little girl was simply not eptable.


    Hearing his call, Ryan halted for a moment. Tears were already welling at the edge of her eyes, ready to roll down. She was simply not able to control them. Even after getting such rough treatment from the man, she still wished for him to stop her only for once so that she can give some reasons to bluff her own heart. "Shuai, I don''t think that''s even important now. People will enjoy here, irrespective of my presence and furthermore I was not invited here in the first ce".


    Her words along with her suppressed sobs were really pitiful. If they had not witnessed the prior scene created by her, the three people sitting at the table would have definitely pitied her. Li Xue too wanted to feel bad for her but however, she tried she could not bring her heart to show sympathy for the woman who spoke ill about her daughter.


    She looked at the man sitting beside her, holding an expressionless cold face. She can understand why the others were calm at the scene, but him being so nonchnt was something she was having doubts with. Wasn''t she, his friend?


    Ryan stood for a while thinking that might be ¡­ just might be her prayers will get epted by the Heavens and a ray of hope might fall on her, confirming her that there are still some chances left for her to rely on. But it was something that would never happen. So once again getting disappointed she moved her feet to make her way.


    Feng Shufen on the other side, when he felt the suspicious or somewhat using gazes from the woman, finally broke his silence. "Ryan!" he called, making the woman stop her steps once again.


    A wave of happiness roared in her heart when she heard her nameing out from a familiar voice. Forgetting all her words from before, she instantly turned around to face the man with the best cheerful smile she had, but her smile got stiffened when she felt the cold gaze on herself.


    This was not the look he gave to that bi*chy woman, Li Xue, then why was he giving such a dreadful look to her. What did she do to make him so biased against her? She looked at him and waited to hear his words.


    "This is just to confirm something for your own benefit. I am repeating myself so hear this out more clearly. Only she is going to be my wife; sooner orter. So people around should watch their attitude towards her. I won''t bear anything against my wife" As he said, his eyes went to trail towards his nephew, Chen Yujian, as he was also giving him an unknown warning.


    Only she is going to be my wife!


    Was he taking the vow of celibacy here? Or was he nning to me her for his celibacy in future? For Heaven''s sake, Mr Beelzebub, can you please spare me now? Li Xue almost screamed inside, when she heard the man saying something like this.


    Though she wanted to scream inside, that was just to make herself remind that she has to still hold the barrier to stop the feelings that were already creeping inside her heart slowly and steadily with those warm and caring words and efforts of the man. Make herself realize that her determination of pushing the man away was already falling apart and her heart has already started weakening in favour of him.


    Saying his words, Feng Shufen did not hold any formality at all as he said, "Now I won''t ask you to keep your work on hold. Ms. Kim must be the busiest one here as she has to look after the reputation of the K.M Enterprises here, a big responsibility to take care of". And then moved his eyes back on the te, taking another broli in his mouth.


    Qi Shuai was all speechless. There was nothing more he could exaggerate. This whole drama was itself an exaggeration. Shaking his head, he also went back to pick another meatball for himself.


    Ryan did not wait for another second. Seeing herself losing the only person she has loved from her whole heart was thest thing she has ever wished to see. Suppressing her sobs, she quickly scrambled her feet towards the exit, but before she could get her foot out, a soft but firm and confident voice stopped her from behind.


    "Ms Kim, please wait for a second!"


    The moment she heard Li Xue''s voice, her fingers got tightened, curling into fists and jaws got clenched. "Are you here to mock me for the things that happened inside?"

 Chapter 175 - Most mischievous question of the era.

    <h4>Chapter 175 - Most mischievous question of the era.</h4>


    Li Xue never wanted to follow after Ryan but when she saw her leaving her handbag behind, she excused herself and went to follow her. She already had enough with her today and no more wanted to argue. Feng Shufen''s behaviour towards her was not her concern and she was not going to intervene in that. And feeling pity for her was thest thing she has thought of.


    "Ms Kim!" She called to make thedy halt in her steps. Taking her steps forward she thought to get near her but when she heard her pushing the me of all her grief on her, she could not control her eyes rolling and lips leaving a chuckle.


    Was this woman for real? How can she be such a dumb headed to not know where she had gone wrong?


    "Are you sure that it''s truly me to be med in this scenario, Ms Kim?" She asked as she strolled towards her giving her words in azy tone. "Here! I havee to return you, your handbag which you were leaving behind", she added, extending her expensive Louis Vuitton.


    When people are facing failure or disappointment in their life, no matter how sympathetic or helpful the people around them are, they will only take their concern as their mockery.


    Same was happening with Ryan. Though Li Xue''s words were in and simple with slight hints of sympathy in it, the only thing the woman felt from those were arrogance and mockery. Turning on her heels, she looked at Li Xue with the same usation that her words were holding for her.


    "Are you not?" She asked again, trying to match Li Xue''s air of attitude with her crumpled air of haughtiness. "It has been because of you that I am like this. Or else what do you think?" She said, getting weak again, failing to keep her confident demeanour.


    Li Xue looked at her and shook her head, "ming others for our own faults is the only thing that makes us weak from inside, Ms Kim. And look at yourself right now" Li Xue said taking a pause as she took a step back and then gestured to her to take a look at herself from top to bottom, adding her words at the end, "You have be a perfect example for that. I think this is not the same woman I have seen the other day at Feng Internationals"


    Ryan heard her and huffed a breath out with a chuckle of contempt. Folding her arm across her chest, she looked at her in disdain. "Who do you think you are preaching here? You are not a friend to advise me and not a saint in my eyes to preach me so you better back off. Can''t you see, you have been the reasons for all my pains here. If not you ¡­"


    "If not me then too ¡­ then too there is no way Shufen have taken you as someone more than an acquaintance" Before even Ryan could get to finish her words, Li Xuepleted it for her. "There is nothing to me me for. I have been back to this city for only a week or so now. If there had been something really possible between you two, then it had never been me in between. Don''t you feel that? It''s the most obvious thing here".


    "You ¡­ are you doubting my skills". Ryan words rolled out in rage, without even her realizing it. When Li Xue heard her, she was all stumped as to her way of thinking. This woman ¡­ is she simply trying to embarrass the whole womanship?


    "Ms Kim, can you please tell me about which skills are you talking about? Because I never thought of you to be any such woman. And above all, I never took Feng Shufen as a man with such low dignity". This time her words were harsh enough to snap the woman out to face the embarrassment.


    Ryan felt wordless for a second, not knowing how to respond anymore. But that was not going to stop her for a long time. Soon she got back on her usual asinine side as she started, "Li Xue, don''t make it look like you are some saint because you are definitely not. Didn''t you also use your skill to get him to favour you? Using your pretty daughter just because she looks a little simr to Shufen"


    Li Xue could no longer handle this vacuousdy anymore. She just had enough for a day and she has no brain left to waste on her anymore. Rubbing the space between her brows, she said with her eyes closed. "Just a little simr? I thought my WeiWei looked all like her Daddy. Not only her eyes, in fact, the way she carries herself is all like him. How can she not be like him? After all, she is his daughter and is created to be like him. Furthermore, Shufen''s genes are too strong to go waste"


    As the womanpleted her words, azy sly smirk covered her lips. She never wanted to lie like this but she has be too irritated to handle this woman now. Since this whole conversation could be brought to an end like this then why not! Mr Beelzebub has used her so many times, why can''t she also use him for once? He should not have any issues with it!


    "This can''t be. She can''t be his daughter. I know him the best. There is no way ¡­" Ryan was too shocked to know what she was saying. Her inner strength was forcing her to take Li Xue''s words seriously but she still was rejecting those thoughts.


    Suddenly Li Xue leaned forward towards her in confusion, taking her by surprise as she asked the most mischievous question of the era. "What? Don''t say that ¡­ I mean ¡­ Are you telling me that Shufen has lost his ability now?"


    At those words, Ryan was taken aback. She definitely did not mean something like this. But before she could say something or Li Xue could get herself straightened up, a loud throat-clearing cough was heard from a distance, making bothdies go stiff. Li Xue''s face turned pale when she realized what had actually happened.

 Chapter 176 - Mischievous witch in the cover of an innocent fairy.

    <h4>Chapter 176 - Mischievous witch in the cover of an innocent fairy.</h4>


    "Daddy Angel, can I eat my ice cream tomorrow? I am feeling sleepy and if I eat them now, then I will not be able to enjoy its taste", the little girl said, rubbing her eyes with the back of her hand lightly. She was really tired with all her busy schedule for the day. It might not be too evident her keen eyes have always been looking at her mother to see all her needs and wishes.


    Looking after someone with such care and love was not an easy task for a child. It can make people tired even if that was only work assigned to them.


    Feng Shufen looked at the little one''s drowsy expression, nodding his head he simply said, "Okay, you can go to your room and sleep. I will inform your mother when shees back". The little girl smiled and nodded. Then jumping down back on the floor, she gestured to the man to bend a little towards her.


    Obliging to her gesture, Feng Shufen brought his face closer to the little girl and then raised his brows asking her the reason for it. Li Wei did not say anything, giving out a soft giggle she wrapped her arms around his neck, cing a small peck on his cheek. "Thank you, Daddy Angel, for your efforts. The food was delicious!"


    The little girl said, showing her gratitude. She could not forget her mother''s teachings.?When you feel people''s efforts towards yourself, you should thank them for it.?This was the code of manners she should follow.


    Feng Shufen has already be used to this little piece''s hugs and kisses. Anything that surprises him about her was her seriousness to follow her mother''s words. Soon the girl left for her room and the men toopleted their dinner.


    "Ayee! What''s taking Sister ¨C in ¨Cw so much time. I am already craving for ice cream now. Shufen, can I go and take my cup from the refrigerator?" Qi Shuai asked when he did not see Li Xueing any soon.


    But the moment hepleted his words, a re was shot in his direction making him seal his lips at once. Devil was still mad about something which was still unknown to this world.


    "Your share has already been consumed by the extra guest we had tonight. So there is no ice cream for you. Enjoy your food and then leave" Feng Shufen said all easily. His words sounded like a joke to the ears but the cold air it was exuding was making the people believe in its firmness.


    When Qi Shuai heard this, his lips quivered in disappointment as he looked at his ruthless friend. "Shufen, how can you say that? How can you say that? Ryan has just left and she barely had her dinner. How can she eat my share of ice cream? That must still be in the refrigerator. Don''t lie on my face now".


    Chen Yujian''s eyes also turned sympathetic when he heard his uncle''s words. Nothing can escape from his sharp eyes. When this realization hit him, suddenly his eyes went wide seeing the possibilities of him knowing about the events from the morning. Was that the reason he had asked him for dinner? Exactly! Or else why would he even show any concern? He sighed internally when he realized what the whole evening was about.


    "This is not fair. Why am I bullied here?" Qi Shuai whined, still not able to realize why he was being punished. "Fine, I will ask Sister ¨C in ¨Cw. Let me see how much your words will retain its value when thedy of the house wille to my rescue", he said with a hmph and then folded his arms in front of his chest.


    Chen Yujian almost rolled his eyes seeing the childish drama, the man was ying in front. He had doubts whether he was the same man who was known for his charms everywhere. Because right at this moment he did not look like the same personality whose interviews are posted on so many magazines and websites.


    Ignoring the whines of his overdramatic friend, Feng Shufen pushed his chair back and went to check the reason that made his woman struck outside. But when he heard her words outside, he was all stunned. Just how courageous she has be to sprout something like that.


    Qi Shuai was also shaken by those words. Not able to digest those words properly, he choked on his breath, coughing hard at the scene. Sister ¨C in ¨Cw, could you please spare me now? I already had enough for today and will not be able to take any more. How can I even take you like a simple one after hearing your words just now? It was my mistake from the beginning. You have always been a mischievous witch in the cover of an innocent fairy. Such a blunder I have made in understanding you!


    Li Xue became all stiff and serious when she heard that cough. Getting herself straight, she cursed under her breath. ''Why did Mr Beelzebub has to hear all this? I was just ying around. Why did he ¡­ sigh!! This man ruined everything. And has also created a new mess to deal.


    Turning on her heels, she brought herself to face the duo with a sheepish innocent smile on her face. "Ahh Director Qi, you are here. I thought you were still having your dinner. So I and Ms. Kim were just discussing some topics that women discuss among themselves."


    At such an excuse, Qui Shuai was all speechless. Do women really discuss such things among themselves? Just how shameless women are to discuss such things.


    Though Li Xue was shivering inside, on the outside, she was not letting her confidence weaken. The intense gaze of Feng Shufen was not making it any easier for her. It felt like the man was simply nning to devour her as a whole.


    What is so wrong in her words? Didn''t he always love to trap her with his words? Then why is it wrong for her to y around with him? Not like she was being serious. Of course, she has first cleared that Li Wei was his daughter then howe his potential can be questioned at the end?

 Chapter 177 - Thinking to clear out your misconceptions about my strengths.

    <h4>Chapter 177 - Thinking to clear out your misconceptions about my strengths.</h4>


    Soon everyone left, leaving the couple back alone at the ce. Of course, Qi Shuai had his share of ice cream before leaving and Li Xue made sure to make some little things clear with Chen Yujian, so that the words of this lie does not reach the ears of her co-workers at Sweet Delicacy and also the family members of Mr Beelzebub.


    When Chen Yujian heard her, he almost chuckled at her innocence. Just how much delusional was this woman? Did she really think that it really helped when she was asked to be his girlfriend at Feng Internationals? With his Uncle mighty position at the top, did she really take his words seriously? Did she think that he was the man to get forced into something?


    He couldn''t be sure if she has been too innocent for his Uncle or his uncle has been a great trickster for her. But the result was the same at the end. She is going to be his Aunt at the end of the story for sure! He felt a little disappointed with that conclusion but without any doubt, it was something he would not be able to change. However, he wanted or whatever he tried, he just can''t match his uncle''s ways and brains.


    "My dear Xena, you came to say these things to me. Does this mean you have something for me in your heart and you just do not want me to misunderstand you with my Uncle?" he asked in a little flirty teasing way.


    At his words, Li Xue''s lips got twitched, and without wasting any time, she lifted her leg and stamped it hard on his foot, making him jump in pain. "Are you back from your dream? Or do you want me to use something different? How does your brain even process such nonsensical things?" she said in a chiding tone.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ did you practice any type of martial arts before? How can your leg have so much strength?" He said still jumping with one foot while his other foot felt all numb to respond.


    Li Xue almost rolled her eyes when she heard him again building his own story. Pinching the space between brows, she asked "Do you want me to use my martial art on you? It would be such a waste. I am just here to make things clear to you so that you won''t go here and there sprouting nonsense. That''s all. Now you can leave" She said and then turned to leave.


    Chen Yujian pursed his lips when he saw her leaving. ''Such a heartless woman! Can''t she see that the person in front might have something for her? How can she be such a heartless one? No doubt that my uncle is so enchanted by her. She has a nonchnt personality to entice people around''. He said under his breath, giving out a deep sigh of disappointment.


    When Li Xue went inside, the man was already waiting for her, sitting on the sofa. His steely orbs were dark, but it was not out of anger rather there was something different in it. Unknowingly, Li Xue stomach tightened as she felt the hair on her skin rising. "Haha ¡­ you are sitting here. Does Director Qi already leave? I thought he will be still there until my return"


    She said, strolling slowly inside. If there had not been her daughter sleeping in this house, then she would have already run back to her ce. She would not have dared toe back in the devil''s den again, especially when she knew what devilish air he was holding after her joke.


    Feng Shufen did not say anything. He just stared at the womaning in like a fawning inside a lion''s den, all known of the danger, the ce was having for her. Keeping his eyes still on her he waited to see what else excuse she was having in her mind. Her excuses are something that amuses him the most in this world.


    When Li Xue saw that the man was not giving any reply to her words, the awkward smile on her lips deepened more. "It was a great evening. Thank you for having us here today. Now since everything is done and the guest has also left, I will also take the leave. Let me get Li Wei" She said politely and then taking a quick turn on her heels thought to get an escape from the scene.


    But did she think that it would be so easy?


    Just before she could even take a step ahead to run, the man called out from behind, making Li Xue halt her steps in the air. "Is there something else you want to say?" As he said his words, he slowly rose from his chair, taking his small strides towards the woman.


    Li Xue''s breath got hitched when she saw him rolling his sleeves upnguorously and walking towards her. No doubt that this man even looks charming when he breathes. It was not like she has not realized it before rather than it was more like she has started to ept this fact more in her heart after today. Maybe because she has be morefortable around him now or maybe something else has changed inside her, which she has yet to realize.


    Putting her step back on the floor, she turned to face the man, keeping her expressions all straight and simple. "Haha ¡­ I don''t think there is anything such. I mean if there had been then won''t I have already told you about it?" She said shrugging her shoulders back nonchntly in nothingness.


    "Really?" he asked again, still continuing his steps towards her. His hands getting tucked inside his dress pants pockets.


    Li Xue''s anxiousness got stronger, seeing the man closing the distance between them effortlessly. "Hey! Feng Shufen, what are you nning now? Why are youing this way?"


    "What do you think I am nning? I am just thinking to clear out your misconceptions about me. You have doubts about my strengths, right? So I am just nning to clear them out for you" He said, getting allzy with his words.


    Li Xue was all stumped at his words. His eyes and expression were making her feel like he was going to just gobble her up at once. To say that she was scared will not be an understatement. Stuttering in her words, she said taking her steps slowly and slowly backwards, "Shufen ¡­ I mean President Feng ¡­ I did not mean anything serious. I was just ¡­ just ying around!"

 Chapter 178 - Heaven will give to their chosen ones.

    <h4>Chapter 178 - Heaven will give to their chosen ones.</h4>


    Li Xue was all dumbfounded at his words. She had no idea of what was going to happen next and there is no way she could guess it too. The way Feng Shufen was looking at her was simply giving her the feeling that he would just gobble her up in one go without leaving any burp inside.


    Was Mr Beelzebub so offended because she raised a question about his strength? Yeah, it can be said that their strength is prestigious to them like beauty to women. But even women would not feel this agitated if someone called them ugly on their face. Howe it''s so much different for men? She questioned herself biting her lips, not knowing what next she should do.


    Stepping back, she stuttered her words all anxiously. "Shufen ¡­ I mean President Feng ¡­ I did not mean anything serious. I was just ¡­ just ying around! There is definitely nothing serious behind it. Furthermore, how can someone even raise suspicion on your strength? Your aura itself vouches for it. Such a strong and dominating ¡­"


    Before she could even get toplete her words, the man already approached very near to her making her stumble on her own. "Ahh!" She yelled lightly out of fear but like always before she could take the fall hard on the ground, the man enveloped her into his arms.


    Her eyes were closely shut when such scenes unfolded and she had no strength to open her eyes and see Mr Beelzebub''s dark cold eyes. That would make her shiver and in return will let the man know the weakness he was bing for her. She could feel and smell his cold minty breath on her face, making her realize how close he was to her.


    So close that even a simple, unintentional movement from her side can result in their lips touching. Realizing it, she held her breath tight. This was not only out of anxiousness but also out of consciousness that she was feeling in her heart. To her, without any doubt the man was very fragrant, his breath was also minty and fresh but she could not be sure of her own. After all, the sour and spicy food she had earlier, she couldn''t be sure that if ¡­


    Sighing internally on her own thoughts, Li Xue decided to hold her breath hard and eyes closed. Unknown to her own actions, she did not even realize, her fingers have already clutched on his arm letting him know all the strong feelings she was going through inside.


    Feng Shufen smirked when he saw her like this. So finally her restraining walls are weakening in his presence. Looking back at her porcin face which has already turned red from holding breath inside, he asked, "For how long are you nning to hold your breath and keep your eyes shut? Your red face might give people wrong feelings and I might lose my ¡­"


    Li Xue''s eyes instantly snapped open giving out all the warm breath she was holding inside as she can already guess what words Mr Beelzebub was intending at the end. "Not bad at all! There can be nothing dislikable about you in my heart. Didn''t I say this earlier? How can you still be so conscious about such things?"


    Feng Shufen saidzily, keeping his eyes fixed at the woman all dearly. Li Xue puffed her cheeks lightly as her breaths became heavy and inconsistent with the small stunt she has pulled before. Looking at her again giving such an adorable, the man could not control his lips from getting curled adoringly at her.


    They were still close, so she was still avoiding any unneeded movement. "So mean and dominating!" Li Xue said, giving him an expression of badly treated. Seeing him smile softly at her, she thought that the situation was under her control but she felt highly mistaken when she saw the man''s grey orbs getting darkened again.


    Before she could even react, her nting posture got straightened under the envelope of his arms and with one swift pick, she was brought to fix her back straight on the wall. Li Xue could not find any reason for the sudden change until she heard the man''s deep alluring voice.


    "Darling, you shouldn''t use your words so recklessly, especially in front of a man", he said as he brought his lips closer to her quivering ones. Li Xue was all confused at his words. Did she say something wrong? Howe she did not realize any such thing?


    "Huh?" raising her voice of doubts lightly, she could not help but feel the butterflies in her stomach. This man was making her feel the things she has never felt before.


    "You know your words and expressions are the daring provocation for me that keeps challenging me every time, making me love my control with you. But these innocent eyes of yours are the weakness of mine which I can''t dodge even if I want to. They keep on urging me to not do anything which will push you far away from me. Do you even know; how hard it is for me?" he said, cing his forehead on hers and lowering his eyes to look at her face...


    Closing his eyes shut in disappointment at himself, he let the woman know the actuality of the situation. Li Xue could feel his words, same as he was able to tell what she was feeling inside. She could feel the restraints he was keeping on himself, only to protect her sentiments and boundaries.


    At this moment, looking at him, her heart softened. This man was different from everyone she has met before. She has never thought that a man will ever be capable of keeping her feelings over theirs. Seems like there had always been an exception for her. After having an experience with her selfish father who always used her for making money and trash boyfriend; what trust in men she could expect from her heart.


    But this man was far different from them, without any doubt. A treasure that Heaven will only give to those who are their chosen ones. Her heart fluttered when she realized that she might have a chance to have such gen in her life. Deciding her thoughts, she was all ready to ept her heart feelings in front of him when suddenly a soft sleepy voice came from the stairway. "Mama! Daddy Angel!"

 Chapter 179 - Nobody will be able to seperate us.

    <h4>Chapter 179 - Nobody will be able to seperate us.</h4>


    Seeing the man getting so considerate and patient with her, Li Xue was about to ept her deep feelings for him. She was not blind or heartless. She too could feel the way he was treating her and her little princess like they were the biggest treasure of his life whom he has to protect and take care of.


    But she also couldn''t deny the hesitation of her heart that keptpelling her to ignore his efforts and feelings. However, seeing his eyes closed in disappointment, she no more wanted to control her heart. At the end, she realized that she could not see him like this in disappointment.


    Deciding her thoughts and words, she was about to ept everything in front of him when suddenly she heard a soft sleepy voice from the stairway. "Mama! Daddy Angel!" That voice immediately tore both of them away from their thoughts as they quickly brought themselves to theirposure.


    "Here!" Feng Shufen said, pushing thest extra strand of hair back behind Li Xue''s ears carefully. The woman was stumped at his care. Was it only needed for her to fix the appearance? Wasn''t it needed for him too? After all, he was the one who has started everything.


    She thought internally as she hurriedlybed her hair for good. But when her eyes fell on the man, she was stunned. How can this even happen? Does magic exist around? The man was all perfect, nothing on his appearance can give even the slightest hints of the things that had happened before. Something that was making her delusional, to think that if the events from before were even real or not?


    Amazed with her own thoughts, she did not even realize when the sleepy head came near her and wrapped her arms around. "Mama, I want to have my ice cream now. Or it will meltdown in waste. Please Mama, can I have my ice cream now. It is crying in the refrigerator for me!" The little girl said drowsily, snapping her mother out from her stream of thoughts.


    When Li Xue heard her daughter''s slightly panicked voice from below, she quickly got down on her knees to coax her. Hearing her words, she already knew that her daughter has seen some dream which has made her like this.


    "Sweetie! There is nothing such. You must be having some bad dreams. Your ice cream is all fine and under the care of your Daddy Angel. How can something happen to it? You are just sleepy. Let''s go back home and Mama will help you sleep, okay?" Li Xue said, trying her best to cajole her daughter.


    Rubbing her eyes out of sleepiness, the little girl shook her head in denial. "No Mama! I know the ice cream is in the care of Daddy Angel. But there is also an Ice Demon. Mama Fairy said that it will only be better if the little princess can have the ice cream on time or the Ice Demon would hurt both my ice cream and my Daddy Angel. Please, Mama, let me finish them on time"


    The concern on her little angelic face was no lie. The world of little ones has always been different. Their way of taking and seeing things were all different; being an a.d.u.l.t you can''t see like them but could well understand how things are processing in their little head.


    ''This must definitely be because of the little drama and hateful words she has heard in the evening. Sigh! I should have sent her upstairs beforehand. That way her little brain would not have been forced to take things in the way, it had taken'', Li Xue inferred internally as she lightly caressed her little head with all tender motherly care.


    Feng Shufen, who was standing at the side could also guess the things. His hands got clenched hard when he realized what trauma had stricken the little one. Light of dreadful pitch darkness shed in his eyes but it soon disappeared when he saw the little head turning towards him.


    He too bent down on his one knees, under the gaze of the woman and then gently pulled his little piece to him. Holding her from her shoulders, he said all dotingly. "Fine, we will have ice creams as you want". Hearing her Daddy Angel agree, Little Li Wei''s lips instantly curled upwards. But there were still hints of fear and sadness on her face.


    Both Li Xue and Feng Shufen can see it. But there was nothing they could do at this moment. The harm has already been made to her little heart and they were not able to protect her. Though it was not major damage it still brought pain and fear to this little being.


    Not thinking much, Feng Shufen gave a nod of understanding to Li Xue and then scooped the little angel into his arms to take her to the kitchen. The little girl always remains all ready to be in the arms of her Daddy Angel. Her arms automatically got wrapped around his neck, feeling the security his warm embrace was giving to her.


    Then suddenly moving her little fingers through his hair, she said with a light giggle, "Hehe ¡­ Daddy Angel''s hair is also as soft as Mama and me! We are truly a family. And Ice Demon will never be able to separate us". As she said, she gave another dear hug to him and the man took her inside the kitchen, with Li Xue following them from behind.


    cing her up at the counter, he looked at Li Xue. Understanding the help, the man was asking her, she went to the refrigerator and brought her daughter''s favourite ice cream. "Here, you go baby. Daddy Angel has kept your favourites."


    She said as she scooped one spoon of ice cream into her mouth. The girl happily took the spoon in as she felt the deliciousness melting inside her mouth. But for some reasons, she was not able to feel it. The smile that her lips give after having her favourite ice cream used to reach her eyes giving off a light of delight. But it was not the same this time.


    "WeiWei, what happened? Do you not like the ice cream?" Feng Shufen asked when he caught the half-smile of the little girl from the side.

 Chapter 180 - There was something missing inside her.

    <h4>Chapter 180 - There was something missing inside her.</h4>


    Both Li Xue and Feng Shufen had somewhat inkling of the meaning behind the dream the little girl had seen. Though they wanted to bring things back to normal for her, that was not something going to be easy. Both patience and the proper way to handle the things were needed.


    "What happened WeiWei? Did you not like the ice cream?" he asked when he saw the smile on her lips not reaching her eyes. Knowing her from so many days and spending his time with her, he has already known well about her hearty smile and various other expressions.


    The little girl shook her head as her eyes went to look both at her Mama and her Daddy Angel as if she was wanting to clear some confusion of her mind. "No Mama, this ice cream does not feel the same. It feels like something is missing in it. But I am not able to guess, what is it?"


    Li Xue knew about what missing ingredient was not there in her bowl. She looked at the man by her side, giving some unspoken hints to him and then again reverting her gaze at her daughter she said, "But sweetie that''s your favourite one. Everything like you wanted. There is extra white chocte syrup over it too. What can there be missing?"


    Little Li Wei was confused about it. Her Mama was right, nothing is missing in the bowl but however she tasted, she felt something was missing. Disappointedly, she turned to look at her Daddy Angel with a confidence in her heart, asking him if he knew what was missing ¡­


    Feng Shufen looked at his little piece. Though she looked all cute and beautiful with that pretty confused face of hers, same as her mother still he would not want her to be like this. Nodding to the woman, he asked her to allow him.


    Getting the hints from him, Li Xue instantly took her steps aside, letting hime in front of her little princess. His presence was not only giving confidence to the Little girl but also her. With him around, she was all sure that everything will turn out good for them. She did not know when and how but an unseen trust for him has already made its ce in her heart.


    "Nothing is missing in your ice cream bowl, WeiWei! It is all the same as you like", Feng Shufen said, gesturing to the little girl to take a look back at the bowl.


    As asked, the little girl took a look back at her bowl and nodded in agreement. "Yes, daddy Angel! This ice cream is still all the same I like, then why is the taste different? Does the Ice Demon have done something wrong to it?" She asked all innocently. Her voice held some concern.


    The man shook his head denying her words at an instance. "There is nothing wrong with the ice cream, little piece. Nothing is missing in it rather the missing part is inside you. Take a look inside yourself and you will know it". He said, giving light pats on her head, all lovingly.


    "Inside me?" the little girl asked with confusion as she moved her eyes to look at herself. Eyeing everything, she was wearing, she did not understand anything. "But Daddy Angel, I am all perfect with my dress. Nothing is missing"


    She said making both her Mama and Daddy Angel smile at her words. At this moment, Li Xue came forward to exin to her the things in the way she would understand. It''s not tough to make kids get your words, but it surely needs practice and patience. Though she was sure that the man was patient enough with them, still the practice was something that was missing. He needed more time around the little one to get that.


    "Li Wei, Daddy Angel is not talking about your dress. The dress is what we wear outside but on the inside, we have other things. Our emotions! Remember I have told you what true emotions are?" The mother asked all patiently. She has always let her daughter know about these morals and values herself. After experiencing the inhumanity amid humans, she has always been determined to let her little princess know what humanity and human emotions actually are!


    Little Li Wei nodded her head in approval, knowing exactly what her mother was asking her. During her bedtimes, her Mama always teaches her some different about the emotions and feelings through different stories and she remembers it all. She was her Mama''s precious, obedient daughter. How would she not remember it?


    "Yes, Mama! I remember it all. Emotions are the various feelings we feel inside ourselves. The kindness and goodness of Princess Snow White and Queen Cindere, the love and understanding of Belle, the adventurous excitement of princess Jasmine and Alice from Wondend and also the fear and bravery of Red Riding Hood. And there are also others. Should I list them too?" She replied, listing almost everything she has heard in thest month from her mother.


    "No, Baby that''s enough. I am already confident that my girl knows everything I have taught her. Now tell me among all those feelings what your heart is holding, right at this moment?" Li Xue asked, getting right at her point. There was no doubt that her daughter was an obedient one. It was just her way of showing her obedience sometimes bes a little different and amusing.


    The little girl looked at her mother with some thought and then cing her hands lightly on her heart, she said, all truthfully "Mama, I am feeling a little scared of Ice Demon. She was really dangerous in my dream. Taking her fire hands, she was all ready to melt my ice cream and was going to put a curse on me so that I would never be able to have it. So I am a little scared"


    Li Xue smiled at her words as she said, "That''s where you missed the thing, sweetie! You have never forced yourself to have ice cream out of fear. It has always been with your interest".


    "But Mama, what can I do? That Ice Demon was fierce and dangerous. She was the same as Aunt Ryan in my dreams. She even said ¡­", Li Wei said, picturing the Ice Demon from her dreams but before she couldplete her words, Li Xue stopped her with her eyes, not knowing what expression was upon the man''s face behind her.

 Chapter 181 - His ignorance made her insecure.

    <h4>Chapter 181 - His ignorance made her insecure.</h4>


    Though Li Xue has already guessed Li Wei''s thoughts and reasons behind her dream. She still has not thought to reveal everything to Mr Beelzebub. Ryan''s feelings were not unknown to her. Knowing her heart, she can''t be so cruel to push her away and crush her hope, even when she knew that there was no hope of a chance for her.


    So as she heard her daughter making the name of Ms Kim all prominent in her words, she quickly stopped her to say any further, praying in her heart that the man had not heard anything but her wish this time was simply impossible.


    She thought to move on the conversation omitting the mention of Kim Ryan in it but before she could even think what to say, Feng Shufen said from behind. "WeiWei, do you not trust your angel''s powers. Or do you think that your Ice demon is more powerful than your Daddy?"


    Did he not hear the words of Li Wei before? Li Xue was all stunned at his ignorance, not able to contemte anything about it. Or was the man purposely ignoring it? Is it to protect Ms Kim? Several questions arose in her heart.


    Though she does not want to feel jealous in her heart, unknowingly she was. A weird feeling of insecurity started creeping inside her as she moved aside to look at the man. Her eyes were clearly piercing him with usations of betrayal and lies. Without any reason, she started feeling hurt inside.


    But the man simply shrugged off all her gazes effortlessly in nonchnce, making the woman go all fierce with her eyes.


    The little girl, who was all unknown to these games, shook her head to reply to her Daddy Angel''s words. "No, no, Daddy Angel! You are the best in this whole world. I trust you the most after my Mama. Ice Demon cannot bepared to you but I can''t see you get hurt. You are my angel and angels should always shine".


    "Your Daddy Angel will never get hurt, little piece. Trust me, with me around nothing bad wille to you. But to increase my powers against the evils I will always need both yours and your mother''s trust on me" he said and then turned to give a soft gaze at Li Xue. Her face was holding a straight expression, not giving any hints of the feelings she was feeling inside.


    Little Li Wei pondered at those words for some moment before saying as per her drawn conclusions. "Ohh that means, daddy Angel''s power gets increased when the two most lovely fairies believe in him. Same as it happened with the frog prince. Right, Mama?" She asked her mother, turning her attention to her.


    "Mama, are you mad about something?" She asked, looking at her mother holding such a fierce face. Her eyes got back a little confused. When Li Xue heard her daughter suddenly mentioning her, she quickly got herself back in herposure, shaking her head in nothing.


    "I am all fine Li Wei. Why will I be mad? You have not been naughty rather a sweet child to me. There is no way I will be mad at you", she quickly tried to shrug off her daughter''s sharp perceptive eyes. But Li Wei was too intelligent to truly understand her Mama''s expressions.


    "No, Mama. You are just twisting your words to not say the truth. I know that mad expression of yours. Last time, you were like this when Uncle Jin broke your favourite cactus flower pot in our old ce. He even took us to dinner but you did not let the matter slide off like that until he gifted you another beautiful pot especially crafted by him. That pot is still kept in our bedroom, Mama. Do you forget it?"


    Li Xue has no answers. Her daughter knows her too well. Looking at her, she smiled and simply said, "That was your Uncle Jin, sweetie! Not to forget he has a different ce and importance in our lives".


    The little girl nodded to her mother. No doubt Uncle Jin was very different and important. When the two girls were discussing the other man, none noticed Feng Shufen''s face turning dark as the bottom of the pot.


    To shrug off the topic quickly, Li Xue quickly dodged the topic, making her little sweetheart go back to the question she has asked her before. "And about the thing you asked about your Daddy Angel before, he is right. Trust of the people you love is really important to garner the strength you need to fight the evil". She said making her daughter understand the importance of trust.


    The girl nodded and then with a smile, she turned to look at the man. Feng Shufen''s look was all back to normal, not giving any hints of vinegar he had tasted just a few moments before. "Daddy Angel, I will give you my angelic powers and trust to fight that Ice Demon", she said putting her hands up to give a thumbs up and then continued, "Hehe ¡­ can I keep this ice cream back. I will have it the next day, today your cooked delicious food was enough to full my stomach".


    Li Wei said with a slight giggle, extending her ice cream bowl to her front. The man nodded and soon the ice cream was kept back in the refrigerator. The smile of bubbliness that was lost from the little girl''s face was back making the atmosphere brighten around in just a few seconds.


    Seeing her daughter back, Li Xue too smiled. But she has not yet forgotten the things. The ignorance of the man. Though she has not wanted him to know the things before, still seeing him getting all ignorant about it was also something she has not wanted.


    She quickly brought her girl back to the floor from the countertop as she said, "Okay, now let''s go! It''s already gettingte and your Handsome Angel would also want to rest. He must be exhausted from all the work before".


    When she heard her mother, the little girl shook her head in disapproval as she added, "oh oh Mama! It''s Daddy'' Angel now. Did you forget it again?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her and smiled for some reason which Li Xue could not understand. "WeiWei, can you take a short nap in your room for the night today. I have some things to discuss with your Mama".

 Chapter 182 - Baby loves her Mama the most.

    <h4>Chapter 182 - Baby loves her Mama the most.</h4>


    Blissful rays of sun slowly entered through the window, slowly making its ways towards the little adorable being sleeping on the bed. As the tender light hit her face, she twisted herself a little at its abruptness but then sweetly allowed the sun to kiss her and fill the strength into her.


    "WeiWei, wake up now. It''s already morning sweetie and you need to get up and ready for your school", a soft voice came as the woman herself entered the room. Her eyes got all sweet and loving when itnded on the pretty face of her daughter. Once again she got charmed by her petite beautiful fair face.


    "Good morning, Mama!" the little girl greeted, getting up at once on her mother''s voice, following her own set code of obedience. Her little hands gently rubbed her eyes to remove away the residue of sleep left in her eyes.


    "Good morning, sweetie!" Li Xue greeted back with a smile. But on her words, the little girl''s brows furrowed a little in confusion, making her mother confused too. "What happened, baby? Is there anything wrong?"


    Little Li Wei shook her head in confusion as she said, "No Mama, there is no problem. Just a little confusion. Before you used to call me ''sweetheart'', then why is it only ''sweetie'' now. Did you upgrade your little angel to a better title?" Her question was not wrong but it took Li Xue a little off guarded. She has not expected her little one to be so observant on the words of endearment.


    There was no lie. She used to call her baby girl as her sweetheart from the very day she was born, but now calling her with the same endearment she has used for Mr Beelzebub, it seems to be a little tough for her own senses. No matter whenever she thinks of that particr word, the first person to strike her head would be none other than Mr President.


    It feels like she has been cursed to not use that endearment on anyone else now. Like the stars has already decided to make it a suit only for one person. Sighing to herself, she looked at the pair of little curious eyes as she nodded her head in agreement. "Hun Hmmm! I like calling you sweetie now. Why? Don''t you like it when I call you that?"


    The little girl shook her head profusely as she said all cheerfully. "I like every endearment my Mama gives to me. From little devilic ¨C angel to little sweetie. I love them all because I love my Mama the most"


    Li Xue''s heart instantly felt stuffed when she heard her daughter professing her honeyed love for her. Though this was nothing new to her as it always keepsing in their usual days. Her little devil keeps professing it to her without any hesitation or count. But every time she does that, the mother heart inside Li Xue can''t stop but gets a little swelled up, celebrating its achievement inside.


    Loved dearly by your little one can itself bring you a sense of achievement inside.


    Soon Li Wei was all ready for her school. Braiding her hair into a headband, Li Xue brought her to the dining hall for breakfast. Making the little girl sit on her chair, she served her breakfast and also put the lunchbox in her backpack.


    "Finish your breakfast and you will be all ready for your school. Did you finish your homework properly? I would not want anyints from your teachers", Li Xue asked, remembering that she had not checked on her daughter''s workst evening as they were all busy with the dinner.


    The little girl giggled lightly as she said, "Hehe ¡­ Don''t worry Mama! Ipleted all my homeworkst evening. Daddy Angel has helped me with his guidance and it was really fun. Mama, can I do my homework with him daily?"


    She asked looking at her mother with expectant eyes. Li Xue looked at her and then said, "Seems like my baby girl doesn''t like me anymore. (sobs) I am not as excellent as her Daddy Angel now. So sad!" She pretended her sobs but there were no hints of disappointment in her tone. It was just a pretence she was putting on to make her daughterugh a little more.


    As expected, Li Weiughed lightly as she said, "Haha ¡­ Mama, are you getting jealous of Daddy Angel? Don''t worry, the baby loves her Mama the most. It''s just my n to not tire my mother after work. Furthermore, Daddy Angel has superpowers, so he won''t get tired helping me that easily".


    Though her words were to coax her mother, both Li Xue and the little devil knew that those were just an act pulled up so that she could spend more time with her Handsome Daddy Angel. Because the little devilic ¨C angel loves to spend her time with Mr Beelzebub!


    "Fine, fine I get to understand what you mean. Now finish your breakfast fast or you will bete. After youe back from school, you can do your homework with your Daddy Angel. Happy?" Li Xue agreed instantly. How can she not agree when she has seen how caring the man was for her little one and how cheerful the little devilic ¨C angel was with him?


    Little Li Wei smiled heartily when she saw her mother agreeing to her. To make her Mama happy too, she took the ss of milk in her hold and drank it all in one go. "Mama, I drank it all" she let her know of her achievement when finished and Li Xue smiled looking at her little face which now had a white moustache on the upper lip.


    "Waah! My little sweetie is so sweet with that moustache but I doubt she would want her friends to see her like this" She said and the little girl got a little puzzled at her mother''s words. Seeing her puzzled like this was fun, without any doubt. She would have loved to see her like this if there was no school, but since there was one, the mother stood up from her seat with a napkin in her hand to gently wipe off the milk from the little face.


    "Here, now it''s okay. I wiped it off. Nowe, let''s head to your school" she said taking her hands towards the exit. But before she could even open the door, the girl asked her mother, "By the way Mama, Daddy Angel said that he will apany us today. Are we going to call him?"


    Not forgetting the words of her Daddy Angel fromst night, Little Li Wei reminded her mother of it.

 Chapter 183 - Hope things get back well soon!!

    <h4>Chapter 183 - Hope things get back well soon!!</h4>


    After getting her daughter all ready for the school, Li Xue took her towards the exit but suddenly got halted hearing her question. "Mama, Daddy Angel said that he will apany us today. Are we going to call him?"


    As Li Wei asked this question her head raised up to look at her mother, waiting to get her answer. To say Li Xue was still mad fromst night will not be wrong but she was more befuddled than angry. She was confused about the feelings she was going through inside.


    Last day has changed many things inside her. Not only heart restraints have weakened but also she has be weak in front of her heart feelings. She was touched by his words and efforts but was also upset with his ignorance. She wanted to confront him to ask the reason behind his such nonchnt behaviour but then she stops herself thinking that her questions might make theplexities go worse.


    Shaking her head in disapproval, she looked at her daughter and said, "No dear, it''s okay. I am sure your Daddy Angel will already be waiting outside for us. Believe me!" Little Li Wei looked at her mother and nodded her head, "Same as he was doing thest day, Mama?"


    Li Xue nodded as the charming face of Mr Beelzebub from the past shed in front of her eyes, making her senses remember every feature of him, for which the other women crave to have in their men.


    "Okay, Mama! Let''s go then. We should not make Daddy Angel wait for too long. It''s not good to make people wait, you saidst time when I made Brother Bojing wait for me", the little girl said, getting all ready to run a marathon to reach her Daddy Angel in an instant.


    "Yes, yes ¡­ I said that but I never said to be this excited," She said with a smile, as she twisted the knob to get the door open. And as they had expected the man was all ready, standing outside with his car. Seeing him already there, in no seconds the little energy ball sprinted towards him with her arm opened, asking to be embraced at once.


    Feng Shufen''s thin pair of lips also curled a little upwards to give the smile of contentment as he bent down to scoop the girl up. "Happy Morning, Daddy Angel!"


    The man nodded to her too, saying his greetings all lightly and softly for only the girl to hear. "Yes Happy morning!" He has never been used to greeting people in the morning. It has been like this since he was ten but with this little piece, everything was different ¡­


    "Daddy Angel, I am ready for my school and have also asked Mama. She has agreed that I can do my school homework with you after getting back home". The girl informed all cheerfully. She was happy and so she wanted everyone around to be happy as well.


    The man nodded to her joy-filled voice, agreeing "Okay, from today I will get back early to help you with your studies!" As hepleted his words, his eyes turned to look back at the woman who was still standing at a distance. An expression of ''keeping a distance'' evident on her face. The same expression she was holdingst night.


    Was she still mad at him? But for what? Did she again assume something on her own, without giving any hint to him?


    "If we are ready, then we should leave. It is already time", he asked in a calm voice. His inner questions are all perfectly hidden behind his calmness, not letting anyone around to guess. Li Xue looked at him for a moment and then shook her head. "Sorry, President Feng but I think I would need to ask your help today".


    The man raised his brows of askance at her, as his words followed, "Help?" The woman nodded as she made her request more clear. "Yes! Since your office is on the way to Li Wei school. It would be great if you could help me drop her there. I have some work to attend to at home so will not be able to make it today. Andter I need to go back to the dessert shop too. I hope you would help me out this once".


    Her words were very polite, without any doubt. If it would havee from someone else, then he would have appreciated it. But these wordsing from her was just making her more distant from him. Something that was not at all pleasing him. There was no doubt that she was pulling this stunt just to ignore him and keep him at a distance. He knew it too well but there was nothing he could do to stop her. All his fierceness and domination weakens when she is in the question.


    Nodding his head to her requests, he gave a piercing using gaze to her, like he was ming her for ruining his mood again. Then taking the little girl inside the car with him, he said to the driver to take them to the school. The little girl would have asked her mother a question but thinking that her mother might be really busy, she did not go any further.


    Li Xue kept her eyes on the car until it disappeared from her view. An unknown thought rose in her heart thinking that the man might turn to look back at her once but he never did, making an unwanted disappointment rise in her heart. She put a smile on her face when she saw her daughter waving her hands at her from the back window of the car.


    ''Li Xue, you are just thinking too much'' She consoled herself and then moved back inside ''Why are you regretting it now? Wasn''t it you who asked him that silly help? You were all ready to apany them along so why did you stay back saying that you have some work back at home? Now that you have stayed then bear the loneliness you have wanted all along''


    Hearing her inner thoughts, Li Xue sighed and slumped on the sofa, throwing her head back. ''What a great mess I am getting into now? Getting my thoughts puzzled to an extent where I, myself, not getting them properly. Sighhhh! Hope things get back well soon''.

 Chapter 184 - Where are your manners, Young boy?

    <h4>Chapter 184 - Where are your manners, Young boy?</h4>


    After getting a good rest of loneliness, Li Xue finally took her ride to the Sweet Delicacy, thinking that her work might lighten her mood a little. But everything looked all the same at the workce too, not giving any mood lift to the woman for her relief. Though she was in the best colourful ce, the surrounding around her felt all colourless at a length of 30 centimetres from her.


    The voice ofughter could reach her ears but she could not feel the cheerfulness around. She could see the enthusiasm on the people''s faces but she could not feel it because of the confusion in her heart. "Arghh!! This Mr Beelzebub has ruined all for me. Why am I feeling it this way? Am I sick? Should I visit the doctor once more?"


    She said to herself as she put her hands upon her forehead to check her temperature. "Xena, what happened? Are you feeling unwell?" At this moment, Chen Yujian, who had gone out to check on some work, came back. Before Li Xue could react to his words, he already brought his hands up to her forehead to check.


    Li Xue was taken aback by his abrupt action but when realized his reason behind, she did not think much. "Ayee! Your temperature is all normal. How are you feeling? If you want, I can apany you to the doctor" He offered. His eyes, getting a little concerned about her.


    "Hey, why are you behaving like you are older than me. Do I really need someone to apany me to visit the doctor? I can do that on my own. And I am all fine, you don''t need to worry so much and also need not to tell your Uncle about it, okay?" she said with slight irritation in her voice that she was having from before.


    Chen Yujian''s lips got twitched when he heard her. This woman ¡­ Why was she treating him like that? He was just being concerned for her. Didn''t normal girls like when men get concerned about them? Why was this woman so different from her kind?


    "Why can''t I tell my Uncle about it? Are you fearing him?" he asked, feeling a little offended on the mention of his name. He already had enough of their PDAst night. Why does she have to raise his topic again?


    "Because that''s my order and you are bound to follow it since you are still at your work. And the other thing, there is no way I can fear him. He is not a beast to scare me off. Now if you already understood the things then you can get back to work. We don''t have a whole day to waste" she said, again getting back to whip the cream she was preparing for the desserts.


    The young man was all stunned at her words. Did she really say that there is nothing in his uncle to fear? If he is not the person to be feared, then there would be no one else ¡­ Hmph! Who is she fooling?


    "My Uncle is just not a beast; he is a Devil. Have you not heard of the saying before, the more attractive the beast charms are the more dangerous he is! Prettydy, don''t go for his charms yet, or you will be ruined", he said, pulling up an air of intrigue around.


    Li Xue almost picked a spat to hit his head, when she heard him saying something like that. "You dumb headed kid! This is how you repay your elders? Where are your manners? Your uncle even prepared dinner for you,st night and here you are calling him a beast and devil. At least have some gratefulness in your attitude!"


    "Haha ¡­ What mannerism are you talking about? Don''t be too delusional. My words are the truth. There is no way I will ever hesitate in telling the truth or how can I even call myself a man. And do you really think that yesterday''s dinner was to celebrate my return? For God''s sake, my uncle is not at all amiable to do something like that", he said pausing to give a pity look at her.


    "¡­" Li Xue was all stumped when he heard him. She was about toment but did not get any chance to, since the man standing in front started his words again, killing her chance.


    "Yesterday''s dinner was definitely not as it looked to normal eyes. To understand my Uncle''s trick to need a brain a little like his. Since I also got half of my blood from the Feng family, I can feel and see through his tricks" he said, making himself look all majestic and great in his aura. Like just having half-blood of Fengs was enough to get the brains of the great Feng Shufen. But when he saw the woman rolling her eyes at his words, he coughed a little to hide his ufortable embarrassment.


    "Yesterday''s dinner was just to prove his im. Or else, he would have never called me there. The person who barely cares to show his face at our prestigious family functions ¡­ with whom even my mother has to schedule in the time ¡­ Do you think he will ever care to give me such honour?" Chen Yujian concluded his all thoughts in one go, fearing that if he tried to give more build-up, the woman would simply not care to hear him.


    Hearing all his words, Li Xue rubbed her chin, giving some thought and then nodded. "Oh, I see. There seems to be some conformity in your words. But what was there that Mr President wanted to im and in front of whom? I thought he has always been the sole horse running in the race. The invincible one. None can everpare him. Then ¡­ Does he also havepetitors around?"


    Her words sounded more like the praises of an idol from a fangirl''s perspective.


    The young master almost fainted when he heard her. Was this woman really asking him this? O, God! Why does she be so dumb when his uncle was in the question? Was she cursed to be a fool in front of the devil? There were no words for him toment now.


    Sighing internally, he finally said everything. "Of course that''s you, my dear Xena! It was you who was imed yesterday by my Uncle in front of everyone, especially me. So many things happened around you and you have no idea about it. Such a pity! And it was ¡­" before he could evenplete his words, he screamed and jumped out in pain, his fair face instantly getting red in agony. The woman has once again ruthlessly stamped her foot onto his hard, making him jump out in pain and shock.


    "You ¡­ You ¡­", he screamed making a 360 ¨C degrees rotation on one foot.


    "Don''t dare to sprout nonsense here. Wasn''t I already been clear to you yesterday. There is nothing between me and your uncle. Then why are you still making your hopeless assumptions here", Li Xue said, in a threatening tone.


    "Because you are too wrong to think that", Chen Yujian defended his words.


    "No, I am not. I am all right in my thoughts" Li Xue also said, getting all stubborn.


    As they were busy among themselves, a voice snapped them out from their trance. "Chef Li, I have a request for you! It''s pretty important and now only you can help us"

 Chapter 185 - She was attractive like fire to moths.

    <h4>Chapter 185 - She was attractive like fire to moths.</h4>


    Li Xue could not contain herself when she heard Chen Yujian bringing the same topic again. She was already all amodated with such thoughts and now he was making it worse with his assumptions.


    If not still holding herst string of patience, she would have not hesitated to hit him on the same foot she had didst night. But she has just switched his legs this time so that he could still have his previous leg saved. Warning him, she was about to send him back to his work when suddenly a mature aged voice snapped her back.


    "Chef Li, I have a request for you!"


    Li Xue turned to find the aged Director standing behind them looking at them with a smile. His hands were at his sides and just by his look, the woman can say that the request he hase to her with is not a simple one.


    "Director Huo!" She greeted politely and then gave a side nce to the man at the side to do the same. Chen Yujian looked at her and simply put an expression of arrogance on his face which was clearing putting a challenge in front of her, ''want me to follow your orders then make me''.


    Li Xue pinched her brows when caught the sight of his arrogant challenge on his face and in the next second before the man could even realize her fingers swiftly moved to pinch him hard on his arm, making him give out another scream of pain and surprise.


    Even Executive Director Chief, Huo Rong was taken aback with such a daring move of hers. But then again, he also knew that it was really not easy for anyone to take control of Chen Yujian. If her getting fierce can make a change, then he was more than happy with that.


    "You ¡­ You are fierce with me all time. Can you not be a little gentler at times?" he asked, still holding the pain in his expressions.


    "Only if you behave well. Now fast, greet the Director properly or this time I can get fiercer", she said deepening her gaze at him. Her words were not something easy to ignore by Chen Yujian''s ears anymore.


    Quickly bowing a little at his front, he gave a quick greeting to the old man at the front. Though it was still not a proper way to greet a senior, it was a nice change, to begin with. Presenting an awkward smile, Li Xue said in a little apologizing tone. "Ahh! I am sorry Director Chief. This intern under me is stillcking manners, I will teach him better afterwards"


    "With you around, I can rest assured", The aged senior official said with a smile as his eyes turned to look at the young man, who has always been a tough nut to crack, even for his parents. Seeing him being so polite was enough honour for him. Reverting his eyes at the woman, he presented the request he was here for.


    "Sorry to ask you Chef Li but now we only have you," he said pausing between his words to build an air of dependence and urgency around. Li Xue also tilted her face slightly to her side in confusion. She was already getting a mysterious vibe in her heart. Nodding politely, she asked Huo Rong to proceed his words further.


    "We have to send someone from our team to Feng Internationals to present this month details to the higher-ups. And we have chosen you from us. So I am here to request you to manage everything there for us. We are not dependent on you", He said, still maintaining the smile with which he has begun his words.


    But the expression on Li Xue''s face got frozen at an instant. What exact ns was the fate having for her now? She has been avoiding Mr Beelzebub since morning, putting up so many efforts and here again she was going to ¡­


    Clearing her throat, a little, she tried her best to bring a polite smile on her lips but failed giving an awkward one. "Ah haha ¡­ Director Chief, how can you entrust such a big responsibility to me. I have just joined here and still have a lot to learn. How can I even exin things to them when I, myself, have no great information?? Why don''t you send Chef Ning? She is quite experienced and will be tenfold better than someone like me who has no knowledge about it"


    Seeing her getting so conscious suddenly, Chen Yujian wasn''t able to control his lips from curling. Shifting a little to her side, he whispered lightly near her ears, so that it was only her to hear. "Didn''t someone just say that she does not fear my Uncle? Then what happened now?"


    Pulling her lips tight, Li Xue lowered her head a little, turning it a little in his direction to re at him. Her eyes warned him ''you better not begin it now''. The young manughed looking at her like this. No doubt she has high charms to hold people gazes at her. Even seeing her warning his destruction, he could not bring himself to pause. Same like the story of moths and fire!


    "Yes, we have earlier nned that but Chef Ning has got her ankle sprained earlier and now she is taking a day off. Even in such pain, she was forcing herself to go but we can''t be too inhumane. Furthermore, Feng Internationals has always put their employees well ¨C being as their priority. It would not be good to send her there when she is in such state", Huo Rong defended his decision and then looking expectantly at the woman, waited for her to agree.


    There was no other way left for Li Xue. She wasn''t given a choice, rather was conspired by her destiny to visit Mr Beelzebub on her own will. How unlucky one she was in this case! Finally nodding her head in agreement she asked onest question from the conversation. "So to whom would I report?"


    Since it was just a general report of a quarter, she was sure that she would not have to report someone from extreme higher-ups there, more exactly she was counting on the chances where she won''t have to meet Mr Beelzebub there. So sensing it as herst hope, she asked for her inner satisfaction.


    "Its Ms Lin! I will call and tell her that you will be going there with the report!" the middle-aged man said as he quickly used his feet to walk back. calm and write something...

 Chapter 186 - Sudden change in the schedule.

    <h4>Chapter 186 - Sudden change in the schedule.</h4>


    Soon Li Xue was all ready to leave for Feng Internationals with the report file. The car was already outside, eagerly waiting to take the innocent Kalon to the Devil''s den. Since she had already decided, she did not think anymore. She would better put her hopes in chances where she would not be encountering Mr Beelzebub on her way.


    While passing through the corridor, she was about to reach the car when suddenly a voice halted her in her steps. "Don''t overexcite yourself with this opportunity, Chef Li! This chance has only fallen in yourp because I am in such condition or else there would be no way in which you have been given such great opportunity".


    Hearing those words, Li Xue turned to face the woman who thought that she was a desperate one for this chance. "Ahh, Chef Ning! How are you now? I heard that you have got a really bad sprain in your ankle. How is it now?" She asked, ignoring all the words she has heard before.


    Ning Meiling''s jaws got a little clenched when she saw Li Xue ignoring her previous words tantly. She was already cursing her luck for again taking away such a good opportunity from her hands. She was so excited to get a chance to visit the Big Boss today and yet she has redeemed herself to such a condition now, where she was standing on her foot with the support of the interns under her.


    Last time when she was chosen for preparing the lunch banquet for European clients, she was so happy thinking that at least she would have a chance to showcase the potential to the man she has always dreamt of but suddenly when she was asked to go to some other city to inspect the branches. She had no idea about the reason behind it. Andter she came to know that it was Li Xue, who was called in her ce.


    She so regretted it. If she had been the one presenting the desserts at that banquet, then all the praises and poprity Li Xue was having now would have been hers. The arrogance, this woman was carrying in front of her now would have never existed in the first ce. She thought in her heart.


    "Did you see, Chef Ning? How arrogant she is in front of you? She was, all the same, the other day too but you didn''t believe us. Now see yourself", He Ling said, piercing her eyes at Li Xue.


    "Arrogant? Did the dictionary rece the word ''politeness'' with the word ''arrogance''? Howe I have not heard anything like that yet. Chef Ning I must say, your interns really have got a good grip on the news sections. You surely must be getting the news of the events even before their happening", Li Xue said all nonchntly as her eyes went to gaze back at the car that was all ready for her.


    "Ohh I think Chef Ning that I should leave now or it would only dampen your reputation. After all, I am not going there for myself rather because you are in such a state. That can also mean I am just going there as your representative. Okay, then I will make my move now!" Li Xue said. Her words were simple and clear enough to let the three women understand the right meaning behind.


    Taking her steps towards the exit, she did not bother to turn back to nce at the three because there was nothing left for them to hear neither she had anything else to say. Getting inside the car she soon left for the Feng Internationals, leaving the people behind her all wordless and tongue-tied.


    ***


    Soon Li Xue''s car drove into the parking lot of the skyscr.a.p.er. This was definitely not her first timeing here, nor she has been here countless times, but for some reasons, she couldn''t count the times she has been here. As she saw a particr corner of the parking lot, her lips curled up into a pleasant smile.


    Her smile was not something surprising rather it hase out of the sudden remembrance of the memory she has shared with Mr Beelzebub at this ce. The way he had helped her put the facemask on her face so that the concern of people noticing her can get lessen. His thoughtfulness at that moment was something that has touched her heart.


    "Okay, you can wait here. I will be back after finishing my work inside the building. Thanks for driving me here", Li Xue said all politely to the driver as she made her way inside the building. A part of her wanted to go and surprise Mr Beelzebub, more like her heart wanted to just go and meet him once. But she knew well even though it was easy for her, still it was not easy for her heart to hold back the aftermath.


    Debating her heart, she soon reached the reception desk of the building. This time it was a little new to her as she has to verify the appointment before entering. "Good morning Ma''am! How may I help you", one of the receptionists who has just finished her call asked, being all professional and polite in her words and attitude.


    Li Xue too reciprocated her polite smile with hers before pulling out her employee identity card from her purse. "Here, I am the Dessert Chef from Sweet Delicacy. We have an appointment fixed with Ms Lin. Can you please check it once for me?"


    The receptionist smiled and nodded, agreeing "Sure Mam! Please give me a moment, I will check it for you". After some moments, the receptionists said with a slightly guilty expression on her face. "Yes Ma''am, you do have an appointment with Ms Lin but right now she is busy in a group meeting. I am sorry, you will have to wait here".


    "Meeting? Was that scheduled from before?" Li Xue was a little surprised with the sudden change in the schedule. Wasn''t their meeting fixed from the time ahead? Howe Ms Lin has suddenly busied herself with some meeting? And that too even after knowing her punctual arrival. She thought, looking at her watch.


    "Umm ¡­ I apologize Ma''am but I can''t give you these details. It''s against ourpany''s policies. I can only request you to wait there patiently. Please Ma''am!" the receptionist replied gently, gesturing to her to take the seat at the side.


    "Mmm ¡­ okay thanks for your help. Please let me know once she gets free", Li Xue said and then walked to take a seat at the waiting area. Her eyes wandered to look around the beautiful d¨¦cor of the ce. The designs can leave anyone awestruck for a second. The ce was working all cordially, with few peopleing and going out of the building asionally as expected of a disciplinedpany, going strict ording to the rules and regtions.


    Slowly and slowly time passed and she soon became all bored sitting at a ce. She was looking around everywhere and was about to find someone known to her entering through the other entrance gate but her impatience got her worse. Before she could even see thedy entering, she stood up and walked to the desk once again to enquire about the dy.

 Chapter 187 - Letting her wait here could bring destruction.

    <h4>Chapter 187 - Letting her wait here could bring destruction.</h4>


    Time passed by, but no call came for her. Getting a little bored, she pulled her hands up to check the time. It has already been almost one hour since she arrived. This was getting a little too much. The dy would have been agreeable if there hasn''t been any appointment fixed or if she would have beente in arriving.


    But being all innocent on her side she just can''t take the arrogance of the people around. She was already feeling a hard thumping of her heart thinking that Mr Beelzebub was not too far away from her, just a few floors above. Standing up, she walked back to the reception desk to inquire about the dy.


    "Ms Lin ¡­ is she still busy with the same meeting? How long will it take more?" Li Xue asked once again. The receptionist had no answer. Quickly fiddling through the keyboard keys, she checked and said, "Sorry Ma''am! The meeting has already got over 15 minutes before but Ms Lin has still kept her time slot on ''do not disturb'' mode. I will let you know once she gets free".


    Li Xue could not believe this. What does she call this type of behaviour? Was she here to give an interview for which she has to wait for the call of the interviewer? This was something she was not expecting from an official of such responsible and high position. If she had known the woman before, she would have said that might be ¡­ just might be, Ms Lin was taking advantage of her position to look down at her.


    Little did she know that her assumption about thedy official has not been wrong. Ms Lin has been friends with Ning Meiling for quite some time now. Earlier when Li Xue had left the shop saying her words to Chef Ning, she was offended. To teach her a lesson, she has called her friend for help, and here the things have taken the shape like this.


    Nodding to the receptionist, Li Xue turned around, pulling her phone out to make the call to her Executive Director Chief, Huo Rong. As the call got connected she started, "Director Chief, sorry for bothering you but Ms Lin seems to be busy. Is it necessary to submit this report to her today?"


    "Busy? We already had an appointment with her. Things have never gone this way and we have always submitted out reports on time", the old director said from the other side, guiltiness and a little disappointmentced in his voice. Pausing for a second, he added, "Okay, wait for little more, in the meantime I will call her to ask about the issue".


    He said and disconnected the call. When Li Xue was busy on her call, she did not notice the maning and standing beside her. The moment she turned to look, she was taken aback with little horror as she had not expected anyone around her like this.


    "Ahh! Sis ¡­ Xiao Xue, you are here? Why don''t you give me a call to me before" It was none other than Qi Shuai. He was on his way out with some people behind him, when he spotted her on the call. Intending not to interrupt her call, he came and stood beside her, waiting for her to get free.


    Patting her chest lightly to calm herself a little, Li Xue greeted all politely, not forgetting that she was now on her work hours and also inside the premises of Feng Internationals. "Director Qi! I was just here to submit this report, so I didn''t think it was right to disturb you."


    "Report?" he asked, confused, taking the file from her hand. "Oh, this monthly report? Ms Lin is responsible for all this. Did you not meet her?" he asked.


    Li Xue shook her head as she said, "No, I haven''t yet. I have been waiting here for almost one hour now but it seems like Ms Lin has been very busy today. So I will need to wait a little more. Please don''t bother yourself with such trivial things. You also seem to be busy. You can proceed, I am allfortable waiting here".


    Letting her wait here? Did she want this building to copse?


    ****


    At the same time, on the second top floor of Feng Internationals,


    "Hey, have you seen the New Project file? I have just left it here and went to get these printouts but now I am not able to find it here"


    "Ahh, that ¡­ Mr Ji hade earlier and taken that file with him. He said that he wanted to add some more points to it. He will return it soon."


    "Soon? I don''t think we had that time in hand now. I have to send it fast to President Feng''s office. He wants it now!"


    "That will be bad. Why not ask Secretary Gao to buy you some time?"


    "Do you really think I can afford that at this time? Haven''t you seen President Feng entering the building? Today he is in the mood to ughter. The person who has a death wish will only risk themselves by trying their chance now. I will just quicken the things on my end and you too, don''t forget that panic has not only stricken me, rather it is in the air today".


    Every employee on the top floor was in a rush. The air was filled with the heavy and panicked breaths of people rushing here and there. Though there was no deadline near, still the environment of this extra well-organized office was held today was no less.


    This office of extra specialized secretaries has always been like this. They never followed the weather forecast that news channels broadcasted at the starting of the day rather waited to go ording to different moods their President Feng was holding up that day.


    "Do you think there will be any casualties today?" someone asked, the voiceing out with a slight shiver of fear in it.


    "We can''t say that yet. Let''s wait and see", another one answered.


    Just as they were talking among themselves making assumptions, the sound of high heels clicking on the floor was heard from the opposite distance. From the direction that would lead the people to upstairs to the President''s office directly. "Ah, finallydy Boss is here. Maybe now things will get under control!"


    "Lady Boss! Are you sure? She is the one"


    "Of course, she must be the one. Didn''t you rememberst time all the preparations that have been made here for her arrival? She must be here to save us, knowing that the President is in the bad mood. Or why do you think that she would be here?"


    "But hasn''t there been a story saying that during lunch the President has brought someone else, calling his girlfriend and fianc¨¦e. Ms Ryan was just sidelined at that moment"


    "Oh, what do you know. We should never believe the rumours. Believe what you see with your eyes and what you hear with your ears. And as far as we know, it has always been Ms Ryan in the story. No woman has never been allowed to cross such near distance to President Feng"


    The man said with the utmost confidence in his words. And the others nodded to his words.

 Chapter 188 - Fear the Devil, you people!

    <h4>Chapter 188 - Fear the Devil, you people!</h4>


    Back at the ground floor of Feng Internationals,


    Was she kidding him? Letting her wait here ¡­ The Devil would just ruin everyone if he came to know that someone has dared to make her wait and that too in his own kingdom and with his presence nearby.


    "Haha ¡­ Xiao Xue, there is no way I am going to leave you here alone. You will get bored and I can''t neglect my responsibilities towards you", Qi Shuai started with smallughter but as he went towards the end of his words, his tone became a lot firm and serious.


    But Li Xue was a little jumbled at his words. "Responsibility towards me?" She asked, not understanding exactly what responsibility she has be of the man. As her superior, in no way he was responsible to apany her and ¡­ Before she could think any further, the man in her front asked her all usingly.


    "Xiao Xue, what do you mean? Of course, I have to be responsible towards you both as your friend and ¡­" he paused, looking at the people behind. Composing himself back into his cool but firm ¨C serious aura, he leaned forward, a little near her. Seeing him leaning forward, Li Xue pushed her face slightly back, keeping her body still fixed at its ce.


    "And you are also our saviour against the Devil. I can''t let you be alone here" he added with a slight whisper so that it was only the woman to hear her. Then straightening himself back, he said with a nod of confidence, "Don''t worry, let me check with the receptionist first". Turning on his shoes, he walked directly to the reception desk where the receptionist was standing all stunned.


    Though everyone was working in the same workce, it was rare for them to converse among the people from different floors and departments. And talking about Qi Shuai, he was the next unapproachable person after Feng Shufen.


    His air was warm, simple and easy but that doesn''t mean he would be an entertainer for anyone. Be it the high official as Ms Lin or the receptionist from the front desk, he was all the same to them. Someone too formidable for them to approach casually.


    So when the receptionist saw him getting so friendly and casual with the female Chef who had appeared just an hour ago, she could not help but think of her hidden identity, that was making her so special in their Director Qi''s eyes.


    "What is it with Ms Lin? Is she still busy? Check it once more", Qi Shuai asked directly as he reached the desk. His fingers tapping on the desk showing a little urgency, to make the worker work a little more faster.


    Seeing the maning and directly asking her the question, the woman''s face was all fl.u.s.tered. She was one of those women who have always admired the charming personality of this man. Nodding her head, she quickly epted the order. "Yes, Director Qi! I will check it once more".


    Then moving her fingers in her best swiftness, she quickly added. "Ms Lin called a meeting with the staff under her, just an hour ago. That meetingsted for 35 minutes. And after that, she has continuously kept her meeting schedule at Do Not Disturb status. So it still seems to be busy with something".


    This piece of information even left Qi Shuai into puzzlement. At once, he understood that the woman was just taking advantage of her position to bully Li Xue but he could not get the reason behind it. He turned to look back at the Devil''s treasured jewel, thinking if she had offended the people in some way. There seem to be some unknown chances but still, nothing made sense.


    But who even cares for that? Even if she was offended, there was no way in which the Devil will allow anyone to bully her. Last night when Shufen said that even in her bad, he would love her. Those words were not just his words that he has said to build the air of romance and entertainment around or people jealous, rather that was his serious promise to the woman.


    And his promise was something that could not be questioned even if a deadly cmity befalls on the whole!


    Now he could only wish Ms Lin the best of her luck, ''May your position in thispany rest in peace, Ms Lin. You have done something you shouldn''t''


    Walking back to Li Xue, he shook his head disapprovingly, making Li Xue give him an understanding grateful smile in return. "That''s okay, Director Qi! I have already called my immediate superior and he said that he would talk with Ms Lin and get back to me soon. I can wait for it. Please don''t hold your work back for me. You still have people waiting for you. Please proceed! I won''t want to interrupt your work".


    That smile of innocence instantly made the other people standing mesmerized like they have been bound by some spell. Her utmost respect and politeness have its own beauty that could enchant people like nothing less.


    This was something that has also made Qi Shuai admire her personality. If it had been some other woman in her ce, then with Feng Shufen favouring her she would not have cared to respect anyone or anyone''s position but with Li Xue, it was so different.


    Listing her exact qualities will not be an easy task but with what he hase to know about, he can define her as an innocent beauty with down to earth character, who will not care to voice out when sees anything going wrong and will also never take anyone''s improper attitude. Her fierceness was the fire of her beauty that was perfectly hidden from people''s eyes but could still attract the people around.


    When Li Xue reminded him about the people still standing behind him, he turned to look at their spellbound gazes and shook his head. ''Fear the Devil, you people!''


    "You all can go ahead there and proceed. Here take my card and push the bills on it" He said, extending his gold card to one of them and soon the people left. Then again turning back to Li Xue, he grinned with excitement, "Come with me, Xiao Xue! I still have one person that can help you with this report. He will take care of these small things easily".


    As Qi Shuai said, a smile got on his lips which made Li Xue feel that this man was certainly up to something. She wanted to refuse him but when she caught the time on the clock fixed at the wall she was not sure of it anymore. Her time was already going wasted. And wasting time was thest thing she liked.


    Nodding her head in agreement, she followed Director Qi in the direction he wanted her to.

 Chapter 189 - Announce Ryan as his fiancée.

    <h4>Chapter 189 - Announce Ryan as his fianc¨¦e.</h4>


    On the other side, maintaining her pace and charm in the eyes of the people, Ryan made her way towards the top floor of the President''s office. Though she was feeling all broken inside, she can''t let the people outside know about it. Their low murmurs were the only things that were relieving her pain inside.


    Taking the stairway, she soon got on the floor, she intended to get. She wanted to take the elevator instead of steps but she wasn''t provided with that privilege. The elevator to the top floor was restricted to only three people''s use, Feng Shufen, Qi Shuai and Gao Fan. Other than them, everyone else was simply restricted from that floor.


    Reaching the ultimate door of his office, the elegant smile of her face got frozen. Was she doing the things right? Or this will only ruin the things furthermore? This pair of questions were only ones for whose answers she has been fishing around all along her way to this office. ''Ryan, don''t think too much. Things can''t get any worse than they actually are. And if you don''t take any strict steps now, then with what face how are you going to confront that man again?''


    Her egoistical inner voice provoked her more, pushing her towards the edge of the deadly cliff she was already standing at. Getting all overpowered by her own arrogance and ego, she finally knocked twice at the door before twisting the doorknob to enter the office. To her luck, the door was not locked and got opened at once.


    Hearing the knock from outside, a raspy voice came. "Come in!". the voice itself was proving how much in the bad mood was the man sitting inside.


    For a moment, Ryan thought that she should drop her idea but when she assumed the reasons that would have brought the man to such a bad mood,?her?lost confidence got back again. ''He must have seen the real face of that bi*chst night. She has really crossed her line yesterday, questioning him that way. No man would take that then how did she expect a man as powerful as Shufen to ept such insult. Serves her good. Now it''s my chance to prove myself''.


    Getting all confident, she pushed the door open revealing herself to the gorgeous man inside. His look was all perfect, nothing out of the ce except his eyes that looked a little tired. But that tiredness did not fade his majestic aura rather was enhancing them to its peak. The sunlight from the ss walls was creating a slight halo presentation behind him making him look more like some Greek God.


    Ryan was all hypnotized when her eyes fell on him. Was this the view which the people tagged as morning bliss? Because the peace and joy she was feeling at this moment have made her forget all the cries and pain she has feltst night.


    She was lost in her trance until she was brought back by his cold hoarse voice. His words were not directed to her rather for someone on the call. "Gao Fan! Howe we have such ipetent people working for us? Get rid of the front desk representative at once and ask her to go and get proper training before joining some otherpany".


    Saying his words, he disconnected the call and turned back to look at the woman who had invited herself on her own. "Ms Kim is here! I didn''t know we had any meeting scheduled today?" his voice was formal enough to show how professionally he was treating her but at the same time, he did not care to hide the irritation he was feeling inside.


    "I apologize foring without taking your appointment but I had something important to ask regarding the partnership we signed," She said, taking her steps confidently ahead and then taking a seat across from him.


    Feng Shufen eyed her, before reverting his focus at the file he was working on. "Continue!" he said, without giving any attention to her. Ryan bit her lower lip lightly feeling the coldness the man was showing to her. Again her assumptions were proven to be just her wishful thinking.


    Clenching her fingers into fists, she said, getting all consumed by her heartache, "I am here to make something clear to you today. Though I know you have a personal life and being a friend of yours, I truly respect it. But as your business partner, I can''t take it anymore." She said her words all at once, making the man halt his pen for a second before continuing it again.


    cing his signature at the end of the paper, he capped his pen back before folding his arms up at his chest and pushing the chair a little back to get in a more rxing posture. His expressions were stiff, letting the woman know the seriousness he was holding at her words.


    Ryan almost jumped in joy when she saw him finally focusing all his attention at her. ''Yes, I did it! I knew it, this man was still the same as he was before. To him, the most important thing was still his business. He won''t just neglect his business for some random woman.''


    "Look Shufen, I know it might sound a little harsh to you but isn''t this industry already harsh if you want to achieve sess. Your rtionship with Li Xue might be a hindrance in the long run and you know some risks are only better if avoided", she exined more of her words when she saw the man not responding.


    "¡­" Feng Shufen still did not bother to respond to her words. He just kept his eyes fixed at her, forcing her to speak out everything she had intended to.


    Ryan looked at him and as he had asked, spoke up all her intentions, right the way she had thought to tell him. "You know the investors in Europe that have also put their investments in this project are doing this because they think that in future, our rtionship is something that will be stable and profitable for them. And if theye to know that you have some other woman in your life, they will not be this supportive."


    "It''s not like I am asking you to announce me as your fianc¨¦e, just to make this project sessful. No, I am not asking you that. I am just asking you to pretend that there is nothing serious between you and Li Xue until we get to finish with this project. Or else I don''t think we will be able to go ahead with this project. I know this project has always been your dream, so thought to discuss it with you before making any strict decision from our side"


    She said giving off an expression of all consideration and care. The man looked at her and then said in a deep resounding voice that was clear enough to the woman''s ears. "Let''s do it then!" As those words got out of his lips, the door of the office, which was slightly opened before, opened full-fledged. And next came the throat-clearing voice that made the new presence known to people sitting inside.

 Chapter 190 - She can never blame him.

    <h4>Chapter 190 - She can never me him.</h4>


    It was none other than Qi Shuai and Li Xue at the door. Earlier when Qi Shuai offered to take her to some other person who can also be a help in such a situation, she felt her instinct warning her about it. But seeing her time getting wasted, she agreed to follow around.


    She was relieved when she confirmed the way she was following was not the one she had followed thest time to reach Mr Beelzebub''s office. But she didn''t realize that it was just her way that was different, her fated destination was still the same. She deceived herself thinking that everything was going ording to her own ns, but when the elevator dinged open at the floor, she realized that all along she had not been given any chance to y.


    Li Xue stood there, looking at the man who was sitting all patiently and nonchntly behind his desk hearing the woman out. Without any say, just by her look one can say that she has heard everything all clearly from the little opening of the door earlier. Her expressions were all in and calm, not giving any hints of the chaos she was feeling inside.


    And as for Feng Shufen, his eyes instantly snapped in the direction of the door, getting a little still in surprise. Though he was wanting to see her, he did not expect her at this moment. His lips gave a hint of a slight smile but it went all frozen when felt the woman not reciprocating it.


    What was she thinking now? This woman was going to kill him with curiosity to understand her assumptions. He has never been this curious to know something before but seems like she has be his sole exception for everything.


    Looking at her, he tried to read her once again. Her eyes seemed a little cold, reflecting some usations for him again but at the same time, she was doubting as to whether to speak them out or not. Like she was having doubts thinking if she can use him or not?


    Li Xue was questioning herself inside. Was this what she wanted? Yes, maybe it was. Since every time the man wanted toe near her, she always pushed him aside telling that she had long given up on his feelings. Yes, she has been waiting for this. For him to leave her alone. Then why was she feeling so pained now?


    Wasn''t their rtionship all fake? Then why was she feeling hurt, hearing him say that he was ready to put it to an end?


    Qi Shuai almost felt his heartbeat stop. What was going in the head of the Devil again? He has brought Li Xue to him so that his aggressive more like dampened mood from the morning can calm down. But with the words he has used earlier ¡­ he ¡­ what was he actually intending with those words?


    At this moment even Gao Fan arrived. He was just here to see if something has happened to make their President''s mood go worse from what it actually was! And finding Ms Kim inside the office and Ms Li at the door gave him the answer he was looking for.


    Ryan, who has also realized the sudden appearance, turned to see Li Xue in the pitiful state that she was trying to hide. She pulled a smile of achievement on her lips to look down at her but Li Xue didn''t bother to nce at her even for once. Even in her state of disappointment, there is no way she would let peopleugh at her. This something simply uneptable to her.


    ''Li Xue there is nothing to me him for! This is what you wished for, so now ept it'', she consoled herself. Her own words of disagreement and rejection from earlier mocked her state of dismay. Her straight lips soon curled up into a smile to go ording to the best she has nned for.


    Seeing her lips curling, Feng Shufen''s could not control his fists from getting clenched tight, almost making his knuckles go white and expressions go dark. He might have not realized before the reason for her such doubtful gaze before but after taking everything into consideration, he was not any dumb to not understand her expressions before and smile now. With his ambiguous words from before, she must have misinterpreted the things.


    "Ahh! I am really sorry, President Feng. I didn''t mean to interrupt your work and discussion. I was just here for my own task", lifting her file a little up to show, she said, "This report! I need to submit this to Ms Lin. I once again apologize for the interruption. Please carry on! I will make my way to find Ms Lin then".


    She said and then taking her steps back she turned to walk away. Qi Shuai wanted to yell at his friend for being so insensitive but before he could even get to say anything, a heavy cold voice resounded throughout the floor, enough hard to stop everyone in their tracks. "Come and sit inside!"


    Li Xue too held her steps back. But her expressions did not flinch even a bit from hismanding voice, opposite to that her smile got more deepened.


    "Ohh no, no, President Feng! I can''t, I still have things pending and you too seem busy with Ms Kim. I won''t be able to take the consequences of interrupting your work". The easy-going smile of her lips that was irking the man, was simply not leaving.


    At this moment Ryan, who was still inside the office room said, "Li Xue, you don''t have to take the things wrong. We often have to sacrifice our happiness for the sake of our family and business. Don''t me Shufen for this!"


    Li Xue''s smile became more beautiful hearing her words. "I can''t bring myself to me him, Ms. Kim! You are reading too much into it. For the time being, I am too busy to do so" She said and then again turned to leave. She was about to take her step forward to walk away when suddenly, she was lightly pushed inside and in the same span of a few seconds, Ryan was brought outside.


    Before both women could understand what had happened with them, their positions had been swiftly exchanged, closing the door of the office at once. Li Xue was all stunned at the stunt pulled in the broad daylight. "President Feng, what is the meaning of all this?"


    She asked looking at the man who has now stood up from his seat. "Didn''t I ask you toe and sit inside? I am just making you follow my orders, that''s it! Aren''t you, my employee at this time? Now since you are already inside, take a seat so that we can talk and sort the things out between us".

 Chapter 191 - Sorry and Congratulations!!

    <h4>Chapter 191 - Sorry and Congrattions!!</h4>


    Li Xue was not sure how long she would be able to control herself. Hearing the talks of Feng Shufen and Kim Ryan, she was already feeling that she had lost something inside. Untilst evening she was thinking of the man to be the gem, whom heaven might have chosen for her.


    And now she couldn''t believe that a simple slight difference has changed the whole meaning of those thoughts of her. The man was still the gem in his kind, but now she was no more the chosen one. Taking her thoughts in such a way, she was all ready to leave the spot and walk far away so that when her tears roll down her cheeks, no one would be there to see her vulnerable side.


    Though she knew there was no fault of Feng Shufen even if he called off their fake rtionship which has never been real, still she wanted to me him for the pain of betrayal she was feeling. Didn''t he say that he would be patiently chasing her until she epts him with all her heart? Then how was he now ¡­


    Grieving in her own grief, she took her step ahead but before she could register the things, Gao Fan, who was standing at the side near her, pushed her gently inside the office room. And at the same time, Qi Shuai went inside and pulled Ryan out of the room.


    Everything happened so swiftly and smoothly that both women were not able to understand it until the door of the office was mmed shut.


    Looking at the man, still nonchntly sitting behind his desk, Li Xue said with slight fierceness in her eyes and tone. "President Feng, what is the meaning of all this?"


    At her words, Feng Shufen smirked a little as he stood up from his seat to walk towards her. "What''s your conclusion on my actions now? You seem to be very good at drawing your own conclusions and then living it, believing that only they are the truth of this world. So what do you think I am doing?"


    Saying his words slowly, he made his way towards her, rolling his sleeves up a littlenguorously and then letting his shirt buttons lose more than they already were. Looking at him like this, Li Xue''s breath got hitched as her throat ran dry. With his every simple movement of muscles, seductiveness was dripping, glueing her more and more into his charms. Li Xue was so lost in his air of charms that she did not even realize when the man got so close to her.


    "So now tell me what is going inside your brain. Why are you getting so upset?" he asked, suddenly getting all serious. The woman was also brought back from her lost world by his words, making her remember the things she has forgotten getting in the influence of his undeniable charms.


    "Upset! Mr President, you are thinking too much into it. I will ask you to excuse me, I am still on my work hours and I need to work" She said, getting slightly on her arrogant side. Giving a piercing look and a contemptuous smile to him, she turned around to walk back to the door, to exit the room.


    The man also did not say anything to her, tucking his hands inside his dress pants pockets, he allowed her to do whatever she wanted. Seeing him not asking her to stay back, neither giving her any exnations, Li Xue felt more aggrieved.


    Storming her way to the door, she held it open, but to her disappointment or somewhat satisfaction the door was already locked, trapping her inside alone with Mr Beelzebub. "This ¡­ why is this door locked?" she asked, even though she knew the answer.


    "The door is not opening anytime soon. At least not until you answer my question? So be good, turn around,e, sit and talk with me", he said. His voice came out all soft to her ears but she could feel the coldness he was suppressing inside.


    That coldness could make people shiver out of fear. But to her, the confidence she held in him was more in dominance to not let the fear surface even if it was in its high power. And that confidence was also enough to bring the worst side of her in front of him. Getting all infuriated by his sober calmness, she turned around to let him know that she has not yet allowed him to be this dominating to her, but she was left all stunned to find him so close to her.


    His opened buttons were already giving her the view of his firm muscr chest, enticing her to an extent where she would end up forgetting her own identity and restraints of behaviour. His grey intense dark eyes were boring inside her like it was nning his ways with her. The thought itself made her stomach flutter like several butterflies fluttering their wings.


    This man ¡­ how can he be so courageous to ask me something like that, especially when he should be the one to be humble at this moment? Doesn''t he feel any guilt for breaking his promises? Or does those promises never hold any importance in his heart?


    Thinking it that way, her eyes instantly be ssy, making her vision go blurry. She quickly lowered her eyes to not let the man see teary but she was toote to hide her tears. The man has already seen it. She wanted to walk a little away from him but there was no escape for her since she has already been caged between his arms.


    "Why are you so angry that even your eyes are unable to hold them for you? What made you so upset?" He asked all over again. This time more patiently, his fingers running through her hairs, lightly cajoling her with all tender love, he had for her. The care he was showing now felt more like the love of the father, she has read in Li Wei''s Disney fantasy stories.


    Lifting her eyes to face him, she let all her emotions flow down her eyes as if she had let down all her restraints she was holding all this time. "How can you even ask me if I am upset or not? I know there has been nothing between us all this time ¡­ I know that though you are not to be med in any of these situations ¡­ But still, I can''t help but me you for the pains I am feeling in my heart right now"


    She said in between her light sobs that would have been barely audible to the man''s ears if he had been standing just at a little more distance from her. "Sorry and congrattions for moving on from our fake rtionship!" she said, bringing up a saddened smile to her lips, though she was intending to bring a happy one.


    The man''s fists got clenched at the wishes she was intending to give him but was failing very badly. Her sadness pained him but the way she was pushing him aside, rejecting him once again was even worse.

 Chapter 192 - Word never been sincere enough to capture her heart.

    <h4>Chapter 192 - Word never been sincere enough to capture her heart.</h4>


    Feng Shufen was all stunned when he heard her first part of speech. Was she finally confessing her feelings for him? Was she ready to ept him now? At these thoughts, he felt the waves of happiness washing over his heart. But the very next words from her ruined everything.


    "Sorry and congrattions on moving on from our fake rtionship!" She said with a saddened smile surfacing her lips and just like that her tears dried up, leaving her with just a little puffy eye which did not make any change in her face.


    Looking at her like this would have made anyone think that maybe she has fixed her amount of tears for her heartbreak and just as the stock ended she was back to normal, forgetting the pains she was feeling inside her.


    Looking at her like that Feng Shufen''s eyes became darker at once. Did she really congratte him for moving on?


    "What did you say? Was that so easy for you" he asked, his words hitting all clearly to her ears. And that was the first time she felt the pain in his words. He was hurt. Hurt because of something ¡­ something that she was not sure of. Or something that she did not dare to be sure of.


    Lifting her amber eyes to match his grey ones, she tried to find out what was paining him but her efforts were to no avail. Those dark steely orbs were just trapping her more and more inside, making it unable for her to look away. It was asking her an answer though she was still unknown to the question.


    "Ahh, there is nothing easy or tough in this President Feng. As I said, the rtionship between us has always been fake from the first day itself. You have begun it yourself. And furthermore, even if it has been true then too I think that I have grown allfortable with that pain already, enough that it won''t have any effect on me for more than five minutes now. So whatever I said moments before, please ignore them. Those words do not hold any meaning", she said, getting on her best conclusion.


    Her words sounded all confident like whatever she was saying has no ounce of doubt within.


    Feng Shufen has not thought that she wouldpare her feelings with him with the pain she has received in the past. Though he knew that people dopare their present with their past but still seeing herparing him with that jerk, Zheng Wenting, he could not help but feel the anger roaring in his heart, asking permission to unleash the wrath around.


    Her words pricked him like several needles piercing his soul. He opened his mouth and was prepared to yell at her for being so hard-headed but then paused again, controlling the reins of his anger.


    No, this was definitely not the side he wanted her to see.


    Thinking all carefully and avoiding all risk, he decided to be all direct to her. Her overthinking and great skill of assuming things on her own was already making the things in their rtionship get muddled. He just couldn''t let that continue and make things between them more worse.


    Taking a deep breath in, to calm the anger inside him, he got back at Li Xue. "Xiao Xue, look at me. We really need to talk. The things are not ¡­" He started but Li Xue being stubborn did not let himplete his words. She has some fears still hidden in her heart.


    "Haha ¡­ It''s okay President Feng. There is nothing to exin. I can understand you and also the fact that business has always been important for part of men''s life. I am sure that even if it was not me in the question ¡­ I mean our fake rtionship in question rather a real rtionship, then too, your decision might have been the same. Furthermore, Ms Kim is not bad. She has the elegance that matches to stay beside you. So I don''t ¡­"


    She wasn''t able toplete her words, not getting enough strength from inside to help. Her words simply do not make any sense to her own ears but she also has no idea what else she could say at this moment. She was trying her best to maintain herself but she was not sure when she would lose herself again. And above all that, his gaze was not doing any good to her.


    Feng Shufen on the other side was also feeling miserable, something like he has never felt before. Never in his life, was he like this. No one has been as audacious as this woman to interrupt his words or actions.


    Was this woman particrly testing his patience? If yes, then she was really great in her work as he was on the verge of losing it. Can''t she already see it? It was bing hard for him to keep hisposure with her around.


    Can''t she see how much different he was with her? Wasn''t it enough for her to know how serious he was for her? Then how can she just leave him like that? Like there hasn''t been any importance to him in her life ¡­


    Her words were giving a sharp stabbing pain in his heart which he never knew existed in the chest for such feelings. He was growing irritated at her but at the same time was not able to bring himself to show it at her face.


    Sighing in disappointment, thinking how miserable he has be, he said in a defeated voice which was even foreign to him. "Have I been so easy for you to pass me to another woman just like that? Seems like I have spoiled you too much to take me so much for granted."


    Li Xue was taken aback at his words. What does that mean? Was he ming her now? She looked at him and could notprehend the disappointed gaze he was giving to her but that gaze was surely piercing her hard.


    "You are not a pillow for me to pass, President Feng. And furthermore, it has been you who have decided everything, not me. It was you who has decided to end it; I am just helping you out with my best wishes. Why are you using me of all this?" she said getting a little infuriated at him. There is no way she would let him push all the me onto her. She was not the one at fault.


    At her words, his eyes became more icy, as the force of his arms on the wall became more fierce like it was intending to break it out of his anger. His eyes stared deeply at her in disdain as the words of frustration rolled out from his lips. "I never knew you would be so eager to jump on the conclusion that you will not even wait to hear meplete my conversation with her. Now I feel like my words have never been sincere enough to capture your heart or let you build trust in me. My promises has never been capable to assure you enough to believe me".

 Chapter 193 - Compensate them.

    <h4>Chapter 193 - Compensate them.</h4>


    When heard his disdainful words, Li Xue felt a pang in her heart. Was he disappointed in her? This question arose in her heart and in that instant she felt her heart clenching tight making her feel unbearable.


    Her eyes became slightly ssy but there were no tears at edges to roll down. It was just to maintain her gaze at him. Herposure was still calm andposed, no matter how stormy and anxious, she was feeling inside.


    Feng Shufen also kept his gaze still at her. He thought back aboutst night when he asked her to stay and talk to him. But she, being hard-headed like she has always been, did not ept and took the little piece back with her, giving her another excellent excuse.


    "Tell me, haven''t you realized my true feelings even for once? Or have you taken me too much for granted since I was the one to propose to you and pursue you even after you rejected me, again and again, he asked, slowly taking his time toprehend his words himself? Still, at this time, thest thing he wanted was to hurt her with his harsh words.


    He knew he would be losing his temper if he didn''t rein his emotions at the tight time. But it was simply getting impossible with her being so obstinate. With this stubborn woman around his emotions never tends to remain in his control.


    Li Xue took all his usations. She did not know from where she got the guts but putting a sarcastic smile on her lips, she asked, bing too mean in her words. "Did I ever ask you?to pursue me? To chase after me even when I rejected you the first time ¡­ to give me the promises that never were your top priority? Did I ever?"


    She asked, getting a little riled up. "It would have been better if you let me alone and would have never cared. Better enough to let me live the way I was living before. More in loneliness and fear. Fear of being alone, the same as I am at this moment. You should have never bothered yourself to take care of me as you did ¡­"


    She paused again giving him the look that pierced his heart once again seeing her in pain and emotional agony. "And what was there left for me to hear in your conversation with Ms Ryan? Wasn''t everything already clear enough to let me know that you have also been another businessman who values their business more than the feelings of a woman, whom they have given promises of assurances?"


    As her words shot out one after the other, the man no more knew how to respond to them. He was feeling a little joy at the corner of his heart thinking that finally, this woman has worded out her genuine inner thoughts in front of him. But at the same time, he felt more dejected knowing how roughly she has taken his love.


    "Do you really think I am a man like that? Do you really think that I will be such a waste to let you go away from me when all my happiness and satisfaction has be dependent only and only on you? And what for? Just for a stupid deal with somepany, I don''t care for?" He whispered slowly, getting his face a little more close to her.


    When felt his smooth, dark voice near and intense gaze more close to herself, she could not help but feel herself shivering a little in response. "I ¨C I ¡­What I said before was notpletely wrong? I have heard everything before and they were ¡­", she started but wasn''t able toplete it as his eyes were making her weak. Averting her gaze quickly to the other side, she thought to avoid his eyes, but the man did not let her do that. His fingers soon went to hold Li Xue''s chin to make her look back at him.


    "Don''t be stubborn again and look away from me like that. Listen to me when I am letting you know the things you have taken wrongly", he said. But Li Xue swatted his hands away, giving a low ''hmph'' at the end. His softness was making her more and more spoiled arrogant but he did not care. He loved her more in that way. Being all childish for him to pamper her more.


    He looked at her adoringly, pulling his phone out of his pocket. "Fine, since you have yet not heard my wordsplete, neither have Ipleted my conversation with the representative of K. M Enterprises. So let me do it now". He said as he dialled a set of numbers on his phone, making a call.


    Li Xue looked at him, a little confused, not understanding what he meant with those words. As the call got connected, he said in the coldmanding tone for which he was known for. "Gao Fan, go to ourwyer and get the contract termination file I have asked him to prepare. The K. M. Enterprises seem to be eager to terminate their project contract with us. Grant them their wish".


    Feng Shufen ordered, pausing to look at the woman gaping in surprise in front of him. Li Xue had no words. What does this mean? The termination of the contract! Does that mean he has never agreed to the terms of Ms Kim before? He has chosen her to be the priority above hispany!


    Her heart instantly felt the warmth of assurance he was giving her by letting her know the things she has been avoiding all this time. Letting her know how much important she has been to him all this time, when she chose to remain in the oblivion, rejecting his efforts and feelings again and again.


    But what about the hefty amount ofpensation that will cost him, if he will be the one to terminate the contract signed? Won''t she be the one to be med at the end? She thought and as if reading her mind before she could word them out, the man nonchntly added his words.


    "Compensate them the cost, without them asking for it. But at the same time, withdraw all our shares of investments out of their other businesses and their other projects. I won''t want any connection with them in the future".

 Chapter 194 - Something better than that.

    <h4>Chapter 194 - Something better than that.</h4>


    Outside when Ryan heard Shufen''s merciless words, she could not hold up her weak legs anymore. She was already getting all anxious that Feng Shufen was inside with Li Xue all alone, thinking Li Xue to be some witch, who will cast some of her spells on him again.


    And when Gao Fan received a call from Shufen, her eyes instantly turned to look in his direction expectantly. Like she was just waiting for that call toe and her life was all dependent on it. It was not only her, who has been getting anxious over the situation, rather one of the cupids of the story was also sitting at the edge to hear the things from inside.


    Being all anxious, Qi Shuai did not think much before storming his way towards the Secretary. Snatching the phone at once from Gao Fan, he did not wait but put it on the speaker to let everyone hear what the Devil has to say. And those words were enough to blow off Ryan.


    Contract termination with K.M. Enterprises! That was so easy for him and yet she thought that she got the cards to make him change his mind. She was confident that after ying her cards well in the name of his prestigiouspany, for which she knew he cared a lot, she thought that she would be able to defeat Li Xue and win Feng Shufen back.


    But damn, how wrong she was to think something like that! She has no idea that to him, the woman has be the greatest treasure to his heart. Enough precious to stake everything he has, only for her.


    It was hard for her to believe what he has actually said about contract termination. But soon a realization hit her hard. Did he say that the termination papers have already been prepared? How can that be? She has just proposed her thoughts to him. He can be quick to take the decision but not thewyer. The only possibility that could justify the things here can be that he has already made his ns of termination, even before her proposal.


    What does this mean? Was he ¡­


    Before she couldprehend it any further, she got another blow to crumple her heart and confidence. Like the man did not have enough yet and there was still something left for which she was yet to be punished.


    "Compensate them for the termination, without them asking for it. But at the same time withdraw all our investments invested in their other businesses and projects.? In future I don''t want any coboration with them" he said and Ryan felt her soul leaving her body.


    Those words might feel simple to anyone''s ears but they were not. Compensating and withdrawing the investments to cut the connection between thepanies were the best solutions. That was nothing new in the business world. But if looked in the depths, it was a deathly blow that could even ruin the existence of K. M. Enterprises.


    The Feng Internationals have their investments in almost every sector of the industries and also they were the ones whose goodwill was known to be the highest in the market. If they withdraw their investments, that won''t only affect them financially but will also affect their credential in the market. They will not only lose the financial help of other investors but all their trusts. Won''t that be the end to their enterprise?


    At the thought of it, Ryan was jolted hard. Instantly springing up on her feet, she rushed to grab the phone, calling out in a cracking voice. "Shufen, you can''t do this to me. Listen to me first. You can''t be this harsh ¡­"


    But without giving any opportunity, the phone was disconnected at once, making everyone know how serious and firm his decision was! He has already warned her for her bettermentst night. That if a person wants to remain in his good books then the most important requirement would be to remain good and respectful to the people he cares about, or else they can already wait for the worst toe.


    Qi Shuai looked at the scene and felt bad. But there was no one but Ryan to be med for her own despair. She brought it on herself. When given the cue, if she would have backed off then maybe ¡­ just maybe Shufen would not have been this harsh. He would have just punished her for being so cruel with the little princess. But teasing the Devil''s limits by talking bad about Li Xue has just made things worse. Putting aplete end to their stories!


    ***


    Back inside the closed door, Li Xue was still speechless. She was not too much into business stuff but she knew well about the profits and losses. This was something she has read in her secondary school and also in high school. Though she was not sure about the amount of loss Feng Internationals will be incurring from this contract termination but she was sure that there won''t be anything profitable in it.


    Feng Shufen had already tucked his phone back into his pocket and was now just gazing at her as if he was expecting her to say something. "What? Now you don''t have anything to say?"


    Li Xue bit her lips lightly, as she had nothing else to say now. His eyes were simply teasing her. The heavy air that had enveloped the room before the call had already subsided and now the only thing that existed around was thefort and warmth in the air.


    "What do you want me to do now?" she asked, in the pretence of arrogance but that mask of pretence was too subtle to bring any good to her as the man instantly saw through it. But restraining himself from saying anything, he waited for her toplete the words. He was sure that she still had something in her throat to roll out.


    "Do you want me to apologize to you?" she added another question when she saw the man, not making his intentions clear to her. He has already moved a little away from her, giving her the space she needed, but that space was not at all enough to let her run away from him.


    When he heard her questions, a smirk lifted his lips to a side as he voiced out his intentions with a seductive smoothness in his voice, "I want something more better than that!". As those got out, his grey, sterling eyes became more intense, gazing her from top to bottom, as if sizing her to devour.


    His eyes then signalled her to look at the door behind her, letting her know that this time none of her excuses are going to help her. There was no chance door for her escape.

 Chapter 195 - A lifelong trap with no escape.

    <h4>Chapter 195 - A lifelong trap with no escape.</h4>


    When she caught the gaze of Mr Beelzebub at the door, it was then when Li Xue realized where she was struck. She was all trapped with no escape again but this time in a way where she was feeling like the trap was going tost for all her life long.


    Getting suddenly all nervous about it, she quickly turned around on her heels to give her anxious efforts for opening the door once again, though she knew that it wouldn''t be helping her in any way. "Director Qi! Director Qi, are you still outside? Please help me get out from here. You know I have a report to submit"


    Looking at her like this, Feng Shufen was amused. His lips curled up, giving hints of smiles filled with amus.e.m.e.nt as he slowly added his words. "The door of this building is not that easy to break and also the security lock system and sound-proofing system we have here are top-notch. So all your efforts to open this door will be wasted. If you really want to get out of here, then say your words and I will let this door slide open for you".


    He said his words, letting her know his intentions all clear. Li Xue kept her back towards him while her front was facing the door, still making her futile efforts. When she heard him saying the same things again, she turned to face him, keeping her eyes all fixed at him. Her eyes held the light of confidence but the man knew well how much strength she had brought up to bring that light in this situation.


    "Okay, I will apologize if you can open the door in exchange for it. But please don''t go back on your words after that. You know I have work to attend and I can''t disobey my superior''s orders" she said with a sigh.


    "Don''t try. It would go to waste. I never asked you to apologize" the man said, maintaining a smirk on his face. He has determined himself that today was the day when he will let her ept her emotions and feelings at any cost. He wanted to make her realize her true heart and face the truth, especially when he has be all sure of the feeling she was having for him.


    "Not apologize! Then what do you want?" She asked arching her brows up a little, not getting his words quite well. Her eyes showed the expressions of confusion that have always made the man''s heart go soft for her.


    "Didn''t I already make that clear? I want something better than that" He said, taking his strong daring steps to her. His eyes piercing her soul, forcing her to give in to his demands and words. Making her heart go all weak and sensitive at the same time.


    "What do you mean? Something better ¡­ what is that?"


    "Your eptance! Confess your real feelings" he said curtly, without giving any ounce of hesitation in his words. His power of confidence dominated hers.


    "There is nothing to confess!" She said, averting her sparkling amber eyes to the other side, avoiding his intense grey ones.


    "Are you sure, there is nothing to confess?" He asked, getting a little loud in his tone caging her back in between his arms, letting her know once again that she has no escape today.


    His loud voice made her flinch a little but that was just out of surprise, not fear. Her eyes shut and stomach got clenched tight, when felt his soft, cold breath fanning over her skin. "¡­" She kept mum, shaking her head in denial.


    When Feng Shufen saw her like this, so adamant in refusing her feelings, he gave a nod of determination internally. "Fine, since you don''t know anything yet. Let me help you! That will make it easy for you to understand it better".


    "Why do you get infuriated when I ignored the audacity of Ryan yesterday, even after hearing WeiWei mentioning it?"


    "Why did your eyes gave the hints of getting betrayed when you saw me and Ryan here, all alone discussing business"


    "Why did your words hide the usation you felt inside for me?"


    "Why do you feel pained with the thought of me, ending this rtionship, which has always been fake in your eyes?"


    "Why were you still not ready to me me even after you felt the betrayal from me? Why do you feel so conscious around me yet have undeniable confidence in my actions and words? If you know the answers to all this and then you will know what confession, I am asking you to make here"


    Questions were shot out one after the other, demanding her to realize the answer in her heart. But Li Xue was still being stubborn with all her might. But this time she can feel her hard guarded walls shivering to get all shattered. Something inside forced her to ept the things the man was asking her to.


    To shrug off all those overwhelming emotions from her inside, she screamed loud enough. "There is nothing like that. Let me go now!" She pushed him slightly back but that was simply not easy. He didn''t even move the slightest bit with her force.


    Fear of losing her control was getting all evident in her expression and the man knew that now only one more step was needed to make her give in to her feelings. "Okay, let me help you, onest time before finally giving up", he said and then taking her with the best surprise, he leaned in and pressed his lips onto hers.


    Li Xue''s eyes widened in surprise, not knowing how to respond to it. This was thest thing she was expecting. Though this was not their first time, still ¡­


    She wanted to move away but right when she thought of it, his strong arms got wrapped around her keeping her all fixed at her ce. At first, it felt like he was being forceful but then she realized that his lips have never been harsh onto hers. It felt all soft andfortable, nothing like a forceful kiss would have felt.


    She wanted to break off from it but something was restraining her doing so, failing her in collecting her strength. "Shufen ¡­ this ¡­ Let''s talk" she tried to stop him but he muffled all her words, mingling their breaths together. And Li Xue got all confirmed what her instinct from earlier meant exactly. A lifelong trap with no escape!

 Chapter 196 - Yes, I got the answers.

    <h4>Chapter 196 - Yes, I got the answers.</h4>


    However, Li Xue tried, she was just not able to garner her strength to free off herself from the kiss. It was like her body had lost its strength, leaving her all weak and tired. Maybe her stubbornness has tired her out to this extent. But she just was not able to bring herself to push the man away.


    Their closeness like this was just giving her stomach crazy butterflies inside. Since she has lost all her physical strength to stop this, she thought to bring up her words to help herself. Ignoring the professional formality of respect, she started "Shufen ¡­ mhmm ¡­ this ¡­ let''s sit and ¡­ talk"


    Even trying hard with her words, she could not bring herself to form aplete sentence. Every time she tried, he would just muffle her words, continuing the sensual kiss he was presenting her. It was already bing hard for her to not respond to his soft movements. When she tried to push him away, his grip only increased around her.


    "Don''t move yet" he ordered sternly and that was all it took for Li Xue toply. Not able to take the desire anymore, soon her lips followed the suit Feng Shufen was asking for. Her eyes got closed to feel the moment as her lips moved following his soft movements, reciprocating him unknowingly.


    Seeing her responding, Feng Shufen smiled in satisfaction between their kisses. Finally, her true feelings are making its existence known in front of her, not caring about the world anymore.


    His arms around her waist tightened its grip on it, while the other one that was wrapped around her shoulder, moved its ways up her neck from behind, taking its own sweet time to tease her. Soon his fingers intertwined with her hair, pulling her more close to himself and his firm muscled body.


    At first, her lips showed the initiative by brushing it tentatively but it soon avnches as her arms hesitantly went to embrace him. At this moment, nothing can be as perfect at this for Feng Shufen. Finally, he got the confession he was waiting for all this time. He could feel her getting close to him, not only physically but also emotionally.


    They continued their sweet kiss alternating the movements between sucking and biting until they went out of breath. His cold minty air was refreshing to her senses but still made her muddled headed.


    Feng Shufen let her pull back when felt her running out of breath but still kept his arms around her. With a fire smouldering in his gaze, he looked at her. Li Xue''s breath got hitched when caught the fire of desire in his gaze. That gaze was not simple and the things he desired were also not at all simple.


    Her breath was still heavy and she needed time to bring that back to normal. But she was getting a feeling that she would not be getting any time for that. To avoid it, she thought to talk to him but will the man give her the chance to ruin this moment. No chance!


    "Shufen ¡­ let''s sit and ta ¡­" before she could evenplete her words, his lips crashed onto hers once again, stopping her words in an instant. This time more fervently to show his need. To his benefit, her lips were slightly parted already as she had opened them to speak before, giving him the perfect ess to her insides.


    His tongue entered to explore her mouth, showing no hesitation, tangling with hers. She was gripping on thest string of sanity she was left with but it was simply slipping out from her fingers leaving her with no choice but the man, who was responsible for all this. She gripped at him, anchoring herself to him as she lost that thin string in the pleasure of his touch.


    "Shufen ¡­!" she called his name out to make him stop from whatever he was doing to her for onest time but it came out more like a sensual m.o.a.n that only acted as a catalyst to the man''s desire. His eyes snapped open to look at the beauty with her eyes closed, still maintaining her lips onto hers. The darkness of passion and desire was all evident in his pair of steely orbs.


    Losing himself once again in her beauty, he lifted her lightly off the ground. His one arm still on her waist while the other holding her lovingly around her nape. "Ahh!" Li Xue was taken aback by the sudden change in his movement but she was not given any time to contemte on it. Just a mysterious smirk from the man and the next she knew was that her back had been pressed gently on the wall or door, about which she was not sure of and Mr. Beelzebub was again up with his hedonistic mode.


    "Stop me when you feel like you got your answers. Now only your answer will have the power to stop me", He said and then once again pushed his lips over hers. His arms that had before been snaking around her waist have moved to reach her sides, making her m.o.a.n into his mouth. While the other one lifted her chin to capture her sweet scent more perfectly.


    Li Xue was already having a tough time dealing with everything she was feeling. It was already hard for her to take it when suddenly the man-made a thought to give her something more unbearable. Leaving her lips, his mouth soon started to roam around almost everywhere on her face. Sucking lightly on her earlobes, moving gently to brush and bite on her neck and then againing back to trace on her jawline.


    Her eyes rolled dizzily, not able to take the sensations the man was bringing her. Her fingers clenched tight on his shoulder, crumpling his shirt and pinching his skin under it hard. But the man did not flinch at her action, neither did he let out any sound of wincing or pain. Like there was no pain, only pleasure around.


    She m.o.a.ned, getting all high with the sensations. Everywhere he touched, she felt a fire burning. "Did you get the answers now?" he asked in between of his kisses as he continued to proceed his torture.


    And that was it. Li Xue lost it again. The Devil really knows his ways. Giving up all her restraints, finally, she admitted. "Yes, I got answers. I got everything!"

 Chapter 197 - Wont he think her to be a desperate woman.

    <h4>Chapter 197 - Won''t he think her to be a desperate woman.</h4>


    Li Xue was having a tough time. With the pleasure she was receiving ¡­ she was feeling that it might be her end. The more his breaths struck her, the more she felt herself shivering. The more he touched her, the more she felt herself melting under his touch.


    Taking the pleasurable, yet unbearable torture she writhed under his sensual touches. She wanted to push him away at once, but her body felt too weak to do anything such. Her chest was already heaving a little up and down due to the erratic pattern of her breaths. Her fingers were already clutching him hard like her dear life was just dependent on him.


    One moment more of this torture and she felt like she would be lost in the dark abyss from where she won''t have any return. Fearing to reach those consequences, she finally made her decision. A decision that has always been a tempting one for her. Tempted her for happiness, every woman''s heart desires for.


    "Yes, I got the answers. I got everything you wanted me to know" She said the words in one breath, thinking that if not yet admitted in front of him then it will not only be the devil winning over her but also her getting embarrassed to the extent of no return.


    His lips were still busy in tracing the perfectly alluring lines of her jaws. It did not stop even after Li Xue''s words got out as if it was no more under the control of her epting words rather than under the control of a dark desire that has consumed both of them. Though her words were giving him the hints to stop his movements, her body movements were just going against that.


    "Shufen, I epted it already. Now end this already. It''s getting a little ¡­ mhmm ¡­ Shufen, are you getting back on your words", her words screamed inside but when it came out her lips, it was merely a whisper, giving the hints of desire she was feeling inside.


    As she said those words, she felt the man''s lips curling little on her skin. Was he smiling? For what? Was it because he won in this game of eptance and rejection? How cruel!


    "I would never go back on my words, my dear! I am just waiting for you toplete your words", he pulled a little away to bring her the rity and then again went back to the work he was making himself skillful in.


    Was there still something toplete? Didn''t I already say that I got the reasons and answers? She thought inside feeling confused when suddenly heard him murmuring lightly over her skin. "It''s not only enough for you to know the answers. You need to ept them willingly, with your voice so that you can remember it to not forget it again".


    He said and Li Xue understood what those words meant. She knew what he wanted her to ept. Not arguing anymore with the Devil, she said all in once. "I understood my different feelings for you. I got the reasons why I felt so aggrieved when I heard you saying whatever you said earlier to Ms Kim. I knew that all those had been because ¡­."


    Now it was the turn of the man to feel the torture. His movement halted when heard her words of eptance finally getting on her lips. His expressions went still as he moved a little back to look at her face. "Because ¡­? Because what?"


    Their eyes locked on each other. Her amber ones on his steely ones, as if it was trying to borrow some strength from his grey orbs. And that strength was found to give her the courage when she felt the assuring long fingers of the man gently caressing her through her hair. In just a moment, all the haste and the erratic time from minutes before was reced.


    Reced by the warm, tender and sweet love, he has got for her. With his gentle caresses, soon her hasty breath from earlier got normal and her heart that was getting all anxious was also rxed. She looked at him as her eyes showed glimmers. She has long known that she has fallen for him but has always restrained her but after what happened today, she no longer thinks she would be able to restrain herself.


    This man truly knows how to handle her both in good and worse. What else will a woman wish in a man other than him being capable of loving her in both her good and worse? Nothing else, I guess.


    Getting those words clear in her head, she did not wait. Keeping her eyes fixed at him, she leaned a little to him, wrapping her arms over his shoulders for support as she ced a soft, soothing and chaste kiss on his lips, on her own initiative.


    Something for which the man has waited like a whole century. Her initiative! Though she has shown two,st night still those were far ¨C far away from what she was presenting him now. His body went still and stiff when felt her lips over his all willingly. He did not move, rather let her do whatever she wanted to do with him.


    The kiss was nothing like what they have done moments before. This time, it was more sweet and soft. The movements were all one-sided. Li Xue was showing the initiative, so it was her sucking and nipping over it. To say that it was just sloppy would not be able to state the exactness of the situation.


    With her movements, Li Xue did not know what she was doing. She was just guiding herself to make the man know the reasons she has got earlier. But when she felt him no more responding to her, she sighed and pulled away in disappointment.


    Her eyes a little lowered to hide her embarrassment. "Sorry, I know it wasn''t the best. But I wanted to let you know the reasons I understood earlier. I wanted to let you know that I no longer want to take our rtionship to be fake. That ¡­ I ¡­"


    She paused not knowing which word would be more suitable for the situation. Like? Or Love? Though she preferred it to be love ¡­ But won''t that make him feel that she was getting way too fast? Though it has always been him like that.


    No, she could not dare to make him think that she was some desperate type of girl. She wanted to maintain her sweet charms. Don''t women prefer to be all innocent in front of the man she loves?


    Yes, yes, only that way the man would love them for a long time! I will be the same with Mr Beelzebub too. Furthermore, I have already ruined everything with my sloppy kiss ¡­ now I can''t take the chance. God! Why do I suck in such experiences!

 Chapter 198 - Too savage for his own good.

    <h4>Chapter 198 - Too savage for his own good.</h4>


    Though Li Xue has always been a beauty, she has never cared for her looks. Everyone around craved to have her by their side but it was like she has never simply meant for something like that sort.


    Always like someone whose personality was not easy to get along with. Her strictness and sharpness have always kept men at their safe distance from her. Her looks were sweet and filled with warmth that can easily soothe the coldness of wintery nights but that does not mean she was the same in her attitude.


    To say, she was arrogant will be a lie. She was just too strict and stern for anyone''s liking. And that quality both attracted and repelled the men away from her. The only man she has been closed with in her life was Zheng Wenting. At first, she has taken him to be the best one but never knew that he will be none less than a jerk at the end.


    Seeing her having no experience with a simple kiss has already made many things very much clear in the scenario. And to somewhat extent has also given unknown happiness to the man who was standing in front of her.


    Not like he cared about her past rtionship with some trash; it was not the 19th century to judge her. Still, he could not help but feel the wave of satisfaction rising in his heart, making his lips curl up in adoration.


    Feeling a little embarrassed and anxious over her own inexperience, Li Xue did not wait for any second thoughts to creep in the man''s heart. Now that she has realized her feelings for him, it will be destructive for her to take the man''s rejection.


    Not wanting the things to turn that way, she quickly confessed, "Shufen, I like you ¡­ like you do or maybe even more than that".


    Feng Shufen was already stunned from her previous stunt. Though he was wanting her to confess her feelings to him, still he has never thought that when the time wille ¡­ He will be too stunned to react to her movements or even to her words.


    He has heard Li Xue''s voice clearly, though it was just a little more than a whispering mumble. That was enough to satisfy him. But he was too surprised to react ¡­ too tranquil to know what next?


    His silence was like a storm for Li Xue, destroying everything that has just started to bloom inside. Fear and anxiousness were surfacing her heart, at the same time. And the expressionless face of the man was doing no good to her.


    Still gathering the little courage from her heart, putting a yful smile over her lip, she punned with humour. Expecting that her fear to be proven wrong at the end. "What happened Mr Beelzebub? Getting second thoughts now, seeing my inexperience?"


    And that was it. The man''s clear grey eyes shot at her, getting a little darker in shade. Same like the dark eyes of some beast that was looking at its dear prey. Li Xue felt her heart start thumping harder and harder as she realized what beast she has teased in her childishness.


    "Seems like your misconception has not yet cleared ¡­ Or maybe you seemed to forget my words every time. Let me clear it for you, onest time. Let me engrave it on your soul to let remember what it actually meant"


    Li Xue got a little confused at his words. But she was all confident in him.


    And the next second, Li Xue''s vision blurred as her eyes drooped close, feeling the man fingers lightly ying with her chocte brown hairs at the side of the shoulder. His fingers felt so soothing. His lips moved to a particr spot on her neck to give light caress of his lips, lightly sucking it and then kissing it, drowning her senses into it. And before she knew, a sharp pleasurable sting got on her neck making her snap her eyes open.


    The kiss was not harsh, but the sting of her neck was also not false. It was just brought in the way in which the pain will be as light as it can be.


    "This is what it meant to love someone in both good and bad. This feeling of the kiss will let you remember it every time you will think of something stupid in your little innocent brain", he said lightly flicking her forehead. "Second thoughts for you will be thest thing to ever strike my head. Your inexperience is something that will be more dear to me. That way I will get my sweet time to teach you everything on my own".


    Li Xue''s face flushed red in embarrassment when heard him mention something like this but at the same time warmth spread in her heart, making her feel the sweet cage of endearment.


    "That''s enough, now that you have already got your confession. I think I should leave now." She said as she lifted her hands up to look at the time on her watch. Another excuse she got to run away from the heavy, unbelievable emotions flooding inside her.


    But before she could continue to say her words, the man said all stubbornly. "No, you are not going anywhere!". Was he behaving like a child now? She was about to say that to him but the man did not give her any chance. Lifting her in his arms in the bridal style, he quickly turned and took her to the desk where he was working earlier.


    "Heyy!! President Feng, Don''t forget we are still in your office. And this is your workce. What if someone sees me with you like this. Come on! Put me down!" She said. Her arms wrapped around his shoulders for support.


    "I don''t care. Stay with me for a while. If you have some urgent work, then shift them here. But for now, apany me" He said, cing her down on his desk and then lightly tapping her nose with love and adoration.


    Hearing him something thisme, Li Xue blinked her eyes at him. "Shift my work here? Really? Please enlighten me, how should I do that? I work in a dessert kitchen. Do you want me to shift the kitchen to this office of yours?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her face and still felt everything to be surreal. Still not able to believe, if what has happened before was even the truth or not. Putting a slight smile of devilishness on his lips, he said, "What if I say, I want to shift you here for better".


    Li Xue was speechless. Nothing else can be said to retaliate his words now. This man was too savage for his own good.

 Chapter 199 - Try believing that pigs can fly.

    <h4>Chapter 199 - Try believing that pigs can fly.</h4>


    "Fine, I will stay for a little more time here but first, let me go and find someone so that I can submit this report," She said as her attention went to look back on the file, which was now sitting on the desk along with her.


    The man raised his brows slightly at the file as he asked, "File? What is this about?" He was too happy that there existed some work that gave him the opportunity to finally conquer the heart of the woman for the best.


    "Yep, this!" Li Xue confirmed showing the file up on the desk as she exined further. "It''s a third-quarter report file from Sweet Delicacy. I need to submit this to Ms Lin today itself. So I will go and do that as fast as I can".


    "So you really came here for some work-rted stuff?" he said as he squinted his eyes slightly at her and then moved to take his seat on his chair. "I thought you were here to spy on me".


    Li Xue almost could not believe her ears. Letting a light chuckle out, she gazed sharply at the man, "Spy on you? Huh? Really?". Pausing for a bit, she again continued "Don''t you think you are drawing too much conclusion from a simple thing? Spy you and Ms Ryan! Huh ¡­ not even in myst thoughts"


    "Seems like I am getting too much influenced by someone. Drawing conclusions has been her speciality!" he said, pushing himself a little back on his chair as his grey sterling eyes went to tease her.


    "Are you really saying that? Who began it first? Wasn''t that you?" she said as she jumped down the desk, in the moment of heat. "You started it first. Ignoring her bad like someone has assigned you to be her guardian angel. What do you expect people around to think?"


    Suddenly a glimmer spread in his grey spiral and before Li Xue couldprehend any of his intentions, she was pulled down to sit on hisp. Getting embraced in his arms, her head pressing onto his firm chest, close enough to make her listen to the soothing music his heart was ying inside.


    "I don''t care what people will think around. What I care at this moment is that you look quite adorable and cute when you are jealous over me" he said as he wrapped his arms tighter around her to keep her at the ce and close to his heart.


    His words felt sweetest to her ears at this moment, making her lips tilt a little upwards beautifully. But then suddenly her brows scrunched lightly, and she tried to pull away from him, cing her hands lightly over his chest. "Hey! Who are you calling a jealous one here? I am not jealous!"


    "Yes?" He asked and she nodded. "You try believing pigs can fly and I believe that you are not," he said, pushing the wild strand of hair back behind her ears. His words were too much for her to retaliate.


    Pouting her lips, she thought to get up from hisp, only to be pressed down again. "Stay like this for some more time. Let me believe everything!" His voice was soft and smooth, having some hints of deliberation to keep her close to himself, as long it was possible.


    Feeling his emotions, Li Xue had no heart to ignore his request. She remained in her posture for some minutes as his fingers went up to lightly caress her cheeks, moving to trail her eyes then the nose and then slowly to her lips. He could feel her slightly shivering under his touches.


    "You are so adorable, so cute, so beautiful ¡­ So mine!" he said, making Li Xue breath hitch at his words. Was this man trying to be romantic with her? If anyone would have seen him like this, then they would have simply killed themselves out of shame. Because as far as she could say none could ever match the skills of this man.


    This ... Mr Beelzebub has really been too good in his ways!


    Suddenly a curiosity rose in her heart as she spoke up, "So how many girls have you dated till date? It''s not like I am getting jealous ¡­ No, I am not a jealous type of woman. Just curious to know a little more about you"


    She waited for his reply as she looked at his face, but his expressions gave no hints. Like he was still calcting something in his head about which she had no idea.


    Finally, after some time, the silence was called off. The lips of the man moved to say, "Quarter reports? Let me see it! I can also help you with it". His words were just to avoid the question that was asked from him. Like he was not wanting to give an answer for it yet.


    "Hey!! Are you avoiding my question? Come on, tell me first!" she asked, getting a little adamant about it. Though there was no reason behind but with this man around, her worst childishness provokes her.


    "Didn''t you say that these reports are urgent for you?" he said, keeping his eyes trained at the slim book on the desk. There was nothing to hide from her but for the time being, he just wanted to avoid the question.


    "Fine ¡­ I won''t ask but don''t me me, if I ever avoid your questions to answer someday. That''s how things will work!" She said, folding her arms above her front in a kiddish manner. Looking at her like this, Feng Shufen could not help but shake his head with a doting smile covering his lips.


    Seeing the moment getting in the work environment type, Li Xue thought to shift her position. But as if the man has already read her intentions, he added "No need to move around. Stay seated the way you are and I will go through this report."


    "Huh? In this position? Won''t it be tough?" She said squirming a little, no particr intentions behind, but it did cause a reaction surface in the man. His body went stiff as his eyes got still and a little dark. This woman ¡­ Was she nning his death? He has still not gotten over from the frenzied kisses they had before and now she was making it more hard for him.


    Couldn''t she see that it was already tough for him to stay so sober with her being so cute and adorable around?


    "Won''t that be ufortable for you", she asked again, moving a little more over her position that was dangerous. "And above all, I have been sitting like this for quite some moment now. It might make ¡­"


    Before she could get toplete her words, a low dark growl made her stop her words, "Don''t move!"

 Chapter 200 - No other women had this affect on him before.

    <h4>Chapter 200 - No other women had this affect on him before.</h4>


    Li Xue had no intentions to tease the Devil. She was too innocent to think something like that. Saying that she does not know about these things will be a tant lie. It was more like she was a greenhorn to make her thoughts wander to such an extent. Never had any experiences about any such thing, she did not think much about her movements as she kept on wriggling over him.


    Not knowing how dangerous those movements can be for her, giving to the position in which she was with Feng Shufen, she continued moving. But her movements came to a halt when she heard his deep low growl all of a sudden. "Don''t move!" She was confused when she heard the sudden change in his tone. It was a little dark as if he was trying to suppress something from exploding. But what was that she had no idea of it.


    But soon she realized when felt something hard pressing down her waist. Now it was her turn to stiffen. Her stomach clenched at the thought of the thing that was making her known about its existence. She has no idea how and when it was awoken but it was definitely scaring her.


    She had read about such things in stories and novels and even seen some explicit scenes in the movies when she was with Feng Yi Lan in their university days but had never thought that one day, she would be going through the same thing. What? Did she be some female lead of the fantasy novel who was torturing the male lead of the story?


    "This ¡­ howe ¡­ that is ¡­ ummm I mean ¡­ your thing is so hard. How does this happen?" She asked with a little stutter in her tone. She has held her breath down her throat as if they were the ones responsible for all this and she was punishing them by keeping them caged.


    Keeping his eyes closed, he said in a deep but low resounding voice. "What do you think? There can be only one good reason behind it, dear! No other woman ever had this effect on me. Only you have been sent to this Earth to torture me to death". His voice was enough to let her know what internal fight he was going through with, but however she thought, she just could not help but feel a little terrified about it.


    "So what should we do now?" she asked, not moving even the slightest inch. Getting all frightened that her careless movement might worsen the things even more.


    Seeing her like this, the man could not help but leave a chuckle, enough to soothe the woman''s anxiousness. "Only if you have been this obedient before, I would not have to go to such ways to make you realize your feelings for me. Sigh! that was really hard for me".


    No doubt, the man has really used all his brain into her. If it had been some business stuff, then surely he would not have been this out of wits with her as he has read enough books and have experiences to tackle the need and problems.


    But the feeling that he was having for her was something really new to him and also to his world. Something about which no book or experiences would have helped him. Something really new!


    "Hey! Are you wanting me to be obedient to you? I am not your pet to do so", she rebuked lunging a little forward to him, suddenly forgetting about the terror that was still hard like a rock beneath.


    Pressing his lips to suppress the sweet torture the woman was giving to him, he closed his eyes once again, fighting hard using his self ¨C control against his desires. "Don''t worry, I won''t want your obedience rather prefer your wildness. It is more attractive to arouse me, same as you have done it now".


    He said making the woman remember the fire that she has fueled unknowingly again. Li Xue''s face instantly turned red not knowing how she should react to this moment. "Ummm ¡­ sorry, sorry! I never intended to do that. Wait, I will move away and it will be fine!" She said as she once again thought to get away.


    "No, just stay there. I will be fine soon. Don''t worry!"


    "But it is ¡­"


    "It''s fine. I will be fine if you remain seated the way you are now. But if I see you moving somewhere else in front of my eyes, I might lose my control. So just stay like this with me. Believe me, I won''t hurt you or your trust ever!"


    Though they had made great progress in their rtionship, both of them knew some things would only be worth it if they provided their patience and time to it. The understanding and trust built with such patience and love will be a great foundation to beid. Both of them understood and epted this.


    Hearing the man''s words from before, Li Xue no more knew what else she could say. No doubt she was assured with his words, but she could not leave him suffering all alone in this. Just seeing his expression, she knew how bad he must be feeling inside.


    ''No, I can''t leave him to suffer alone! I have to help him'' she determined herself, not knowing if there was really something with which she could help. She racked her brain toe up with something but nothing came. But then suddenly something struck her, making her lips move to give a sly smile.


    She turned her face to look at the man. He was trying his best, no question in that. But maybe she really has too strong effects on him. Not knowing whether she should feel good or cry for such a thing, she decided to be happy about it.


    Pressing her lips onest time she reached to get her phone. The man has still kept his eyes closed so he was all unknown to her actions or n. Fiddling a little with her phone she kept it at the side, waiting for her n to unfold. She was damn sure that it has a high possibility to work out, given the situation of Mr Beelzebub.


    Moments passed but nothing improved. Silence took its own ce around making the air go a little heavy until a light cheerful voice was heard from near. It was soft yet so warm and cherry-like, that tore all heaviness and tiredness of the air in one go!


    "Mama, you are here!"

 Chapter 201 - Own kind of stubborness and arrogance.

    <h4>Chapter 201 - Own kind of stubborness and arrogance.</h4>


    Feng Shufen has never thought that it will be so tough for him to control his desires. But with this woman around, did he really think that it would be easy for him to maintain hisposure? It had already been tough for him to control when she kept on rejecting him and now since she has epted her feelings for him, how can he think that his desires can remain in the reins?


    But in no way, he would ever force her or do the things for which she was not ready. Even if he has to ¡­


    He was still collecting his strength when suddenly heard a familiar cherry-like, soft, cheerful voice. "Mama, you are here!" As he heard, his body jolted and at once the once hard thing went all normal. Like it has been so normal, all the time.


    Sensing the same, Li Xue too got up from hisp, her eyes still trained to look at the man''s expression. Feng Shufen looked at the door as if trying to find someone there but there was no one. Suddenly, the sound was yed again. "Mama, you are here!".


    His eyes instantly snapped to look at the mobile from where the voice wasing. "This ¡­" he started but soon the happenings got its exnations. His eyes turned to look at the woman, who was now standing at the side, holding a pretty smile of achievement over her lips.


    When caught the man''s eyes on herself, the smile on Li Xue''s lips grew more stronger. Her eyes looked at the man as if demanding him to praise her, "Yes, I knew it. I know that it will definitely work on you. Look everything got fine in just an instant".? She said with excitement as her eyes got to look at a certain part of the man. It has be all fine under his pants.


    Moments passed but the man did not say anything as if he was still contemting the things the woman has tried on him. When Li Xue sensed his serenity, her heart left an internal scream, ''Li Xue, you are doomed again! You again went to y your tricks around Mr Beelzebub. Now take the consequences''.


    When she heard her internal voices, Li Xue palms felt a little mmy. Crap! Mr Beelzebub, I never thought any bad for you. Please don''t look at me like I deserved some punishment for the trick I have yed. It was for your own good''.


    Li Xue was so happy just a few moments ago, thinking how perfect she has handled everything but now seeing the poker expressions on the man''s face, she was no longer sure if the things had gone the way she had wanted it to go.


    Racking her brains, she thought what she could do next as the damage had already been made. She was still thinking when suddenly the recorder voice note rang again in the room, "Mama, you are here!", making the situation go worse.


    She quickly moved her feet and snatched her phone away to switch off the recording she had earlier put on a loop repetition. "Ahaha ... President Feng! What do you think? You have yet not said anything. Am I not great? You should sing some praises for me so that I can remain motivated in the future too. Come on, praise me for good!"


    Praise her! For what? For ying such a prank on him? This woman was really daring! She was openly saying that she would remain like this in future too. Whoa!!


    "Yeah! you are the best" He praised. His eyes looking all defeated in front of her charms of devilishness.


    Li Xue wanted to smile again but thinking that it might ruin the things more, she decided to remain as normal and ignorant as possible.


    Soon shepleted her work at Feng Internationals with the help of Feng Shufen and left to return to her workce. She has already said to the man that it would be better to keep their rtionship a little secret for the time being. Though Feng Shufen wanted to oppose it, due to some reasons on his side too, he thought that it would be better like that for the time being.


    Li Xue was on her way downstairs when suddenly someone called her from behind. "Chef Li!" Turning to look who it is, Li Xue found that it was some woman in a well professional fitted outfit. She looked young but she was still a little older than her.


    Li Xue was unfamiliar with her, so when she saw hering in her direction, she scrunched her brows a little in confusion. "Ms Lin!" someone stopped on the way to greet, that''s when Li Xue realized who thedy was!


    As the woman neared her, Li Xue too politely greeted her, remembering that she was someone from a higher-up position. "Ms Lin! Good afternoon!"


    "Ahh! Good afternoon, Chef Li! I am sorry, I got too busy earlier and still, I am. I think you need to either wait for me a little more or if notfortable, you cane back again tomorrow!" With her words, Ms Lin sounded all soft and sweet, but Li Xue could see her viciousness that she was trying to hide under.


    Smiling all to her words, Li Xue maintained her politeposure as she said, shaking her head, "No, no, Ms Lin. There is no need to apologize. I know you are a busy person, working at such a great position in Feng Internationals. I can''t me you for the dy".


    Ms Lin felt herself winning and getting boasted by Li Xue''s words. For a moment, she doubted if what her friend, Ning Meiling, has said about this young chef was true or just her insecurity against her. Because as far as she was hearing her, she was feeling that Li Xue was just a sheep whom they could y and tease all easily, without her showing any resistance.


    "Yes, you are right. I am quite a busy person" she said in a proud tone, twirling a strand of hair in her fingers, then pushing it lightly behind her ears. "So are you going to stay here and wait or would like toe again tomorrow? I think you should stay and wait a little while more because I can get free anytime and I am not sure if tomorrow, I will get enough time to see you".


    "Ms Lin, I doubt I need to do that now", Li Xue said, pulling her wrist lightly up to look at her watch. "Though I am not as high and mighty as you, still I too have a job to attend and that job is no less. I will leave to attend my work now. And for the report, I think we can see it again at the end of next quarter!"


    Her smile was never lost from her lips but its meaning and air got changed along with the words for Ms Lin, making her go all confused. What does that mean? Was she being arrogant with her? Let''s see if she can really be one in front of her! She was not at the same position as her to take her audaciousness, rather was several positions higher,


    There is no way she would ept her arrogance. No one has ever been like this to her and she would not ever allow something like that to happen with her in the future too. And this was just a mere dessert chef, who definitely has no standing in front of her nor power to talk back to her.


    But little did she know how wrong she had taken the woman standing in front of her. Li Xue already had a history where she was well known for her own kind of stubbornness and arrogance. Something that no one could not even think to match.

 Chapter 202 - Money and power are not needed to be confident.

    <h4>Chapter 202 - Money and power are not needed to be confident.</h4>


    Ms Lin got all agitated when she heard Li Xue''s words. Though she has heard from Ning Meiling about her being all sharp and arrogant with her words, she could not believe it. She just can believe that a mere dessert chef with no strong family backing or experience will ever dare to be so arrogant.


    But no one can me her for that too. In her life, she has never got an opportunity to meet Li Xue too. If she had been given an opportunity, then she would have known that money and power have never been the qualifications that a person needed to be confident in themselves. Confidence was something that you needed to realize in yourself from within, not over such materialistic things.


    "Chef Li, what do you mean? Are you telling me to follow your time schedule and wait until next quarter to see the reports? When did the world start to work like that? As far as I know, employees at lower position need to follow and wait for the orders of their higher-ups, not the other way round"


    Ms Lin said, showing her arrogance to the woman, trying to dominate her but there is no way Li Xue was seeming to get intimidated. She has much better ways toe out stronger. Putting on a confident smile on her lips, she said maintaining the soft politeness in her words.


    "How can I dare to say something like that Ms Lin. Following my schedule will be a little too much for you. Our work fields are different and furthermore, you are my superior. It should be me, taking good motivation and learning from you. Though that can go the other way round too, still I can dare to propose such an idea to you. It will be good enough if you could follow your own schedule properly. That will not only save your efforts and time but also the time of the people, with whom you have your appointments fixed"


    Her words were neither any over-exaggeration nor any less. More like, it was hitting the point that made Ms Lin go tongue-tied at her own words and thoughts.


    "You ¡­ it''s still the same. You are still saying that I have to wait for another quarter to see the report. Aren''t you asking for me to follow your schedule with that? I never thought that a young chef like you would be so arrogant to defy the process in which Feng Internationals work. Lacking the patience to an extent where you won''t care to show your brazenness to your superiors" She said, still trying her best to win the game over.


    "Sorry if I sounded impolite, Ms Lin. I never had any such intentions. But I am confident to say that I never asked you to wait to see this quarter report in another quarter. I just said that we can meet again in next quarter, as I have already submitted this quarter report and it''s already been verified. I can''t re-submit the same report right?"


    Li Xue said. Herposure never leaves her elegance and calmness. Something that fueled Ms Lin''s temper even more. It was fine until no people were looking at them, but as the expressions of Ms Lin started getting ugly, they started to garner the eyes of the people around.


    The more the people looked at Ms Lin, the more they thought some heated conversation was going on. But the moment their eyes turned to look at the beautiful woman standing with her, the sober and polite smile on her facepletely denied their thoughts.


    "You ¡­ you really have got your tongue to talk big!" Ms Lin''s temper has already red at Li Xue''s words. Say it because of her guilt or for being caught red-handed but she was just not able topose herself back in her calmposure with which she has begun the show.


    But the second she finished, the meaning behind Li Xue''s words struck her hard like an electric current. To say that she was confused will be an understatement. She was more stunned at her words. "What did you say? You submitted it?"


    The report has already been submitted!


    When and to whom?


    Ms Lin felt something missing in the context, not understanding if the things were just looking wrong to her or it has been truly wrong all this time. The shine of confidence which Li Xue was holding was just giving some cruel vibe to her. Like some destruction was waiting for her at the corner.


    "I have not taken your report yet, then on whose instructions have you submitted it", she yelled, not caring about how loud she was!


    "Ahh ¡­ sorry Ms Lin, but since you have been busy all along and I have nearly waited for one whole hour even after being on time, I did not waste my time and took help from Director Qi before. You know time is the most precious thing. He has been very helpful. He ¡­" before she could evenplete her words, Ms Lin interjected anxiously.


    "Did you submit the report to Director Qi, putting aint under my name?" Herplexion got paler all of a sudden, which Li Xue was enjoying thoroughly. Torturing evil has always been a full packed entertainment to her.


    Shaking her head innocently at her question, denying it, she said, "No, Ms Lin I did notin anything about you. I just stated what exactly has happened here. There is no way I couldin about my superior. And also I did not submit the report to him. He said he has no idea about these things as it has always been you handling them all these years".


    Ms Lin sighed in relief as she heard her and also a feeling of smugness surged into her when heard what Director Qi Shuai has said about her handling the things for all these years. It felt like some appreciation which she has received from him. Taking a deep breath in, she asked again with some pride hidden in her tone, "Yes I am the best to handle all this. That''s my work. Then who did you submit the report to?"


    Pulling her smile, a little more, Li Xue finally gave ast blow to the topic. "To President Feng itself. He was found to be the most suitable one in this case and Director Qi took me directly to them, saying that he will be the best one to handle it after you. So I reported directly to him!"


    "¡­" at once Ms Lin felt her whole world revolving at her words. Did she really hear her say, President Feng? Did she submit it to him?

 Chapter 203 - Becoming someones ideal without knowing.

    <h4>Chapter 203 - Bing someone''s ideal without knowing.</h4>


    Li Xue already had an inkling that what Ms Lin did was just to bully her. Though she was not sure the reason behind her such behaviour, but simply thinking her to be some bully would not make any sense. There must be some reason behind, about which she was not sure of.


    But her indirect involvement or reasoned involvement did not prove her actions to be right. So when the time came, Li Xue did not hesitate in giving some piece of torture to her. And it was quite satisfying when she saw it working.


    Ms Lin''s face got paled when Feng Shufen was mentioned in between her words. She felt like the floor beneath her got slipped away. She just could not contemte what next would be waiting for her now. "You ¡­ you submitted to whom?"


    Li Xue smiled as she gave her one more repetition of her words out of courtesy. Lifting her lips from both the sides, she said all softly like that was something very simple and in ce of her, if there would have been any other then they would also have done the same.


    "I submitted to President Feng, Ms Lin. Apart from him, I did not find anyone right for this situation. Is he not suitable enough in your eyes? Should I have submitted it to someone else here?"


    Her words were dipped in true innocence, something that would have made people remember little WeiWei if Li Xue had not been an a.d.u.l.t. Now one can say, where WeiWei got her sweetness from! The only difference that could be drawn between them was the hidden presence of the slight cunningness. Little Li Wei was too small to have that in her.


    When Ms Lin heard the words of Li Xue, she could not cover her eyes from giving the pitiful expression. She eyed her like Li Xue was some witch. Did she really ask if President Feng is not suitable enough for this situation? Ahhh ¡­ did she not get anyone less suitable than him?


    Why did she go for some sword when she can also opt for a needle? Wasn''t this just to put her into bad?


    She wanted to yell at her but she doubted if now she had the strength and power left within her to do anything so? It was not her first time of misusing her power like this, but she never thought that it might be herst one at the end.


    She knew well how strict Feng International was against such acts bullying ¡­ but how could she have thought that she would get caught into it this time? Especially when she was doing something good. She was just helping her friend to show this woman her right ce. How can she be punished for a good deed? She cried inside.


    Li Xue looked at the woman, feeling a little pity inside but was she to be med? Of course not, she was the victim here, not the perpetrator. Seeing her already getting worse, she pulled her watch up once again as she mentioned her earlier words again.


    "Ms Lin, sorry! But I think I should leave now. Since I have settled the work here, I need to get back to work too. Seeing you so hardworking and dedicated towards your work, I can''t help but be inspired. So, I will ask your leave now. Allow me!"


    Ms Lin was so stricken at this moment that she did not dare to move even a bit. She just stood and looked at the woman moving out. What did she do wrong that her destiny made her cross paths with this cruel woman? Now she was no more sure, how long she would besting here. She regretted her doings because she would be losing her hard-earned job because of it now.


    At this time, Ms Lin''s phone rang, snapping her back from her trance. "Who is it?" she asked in an irritated tone, not wanting to talk to anyone now.


    "Mam, the bouquet that you have asked to prepare is all ready. Should we send them now?" the person from the other side asked all politely.


    But hearing that politeness at this time, Ms. Lin felt more infuriated. Clenching her fists at her sides, she yelled hard, "Do whatever you want! Didn''t I already pay you the money. So for what are you asking me now". Releasing some of her frustration on the florist, she rudely disconnected the call.


    On her way out, Li Xue felt a pair of eyes following her movements. When she turned to see, it was the same receptionist whom she had met before. Her eyes held some interest in it, trying to read something hard in her. Li Xue felt her actions amusing. Smiling to her slightly, she offered a polite grateful nod to her as she took her step out of the building.


    The receptionist blushed hard when saw Li Xue being so polite with her. An inspiration grew in her heart to be someone like her. She has witnessed everything before and that too from the very beginning. She has seen her beauty and patience, her politeness, her down to earth nature and then also her cunningness.


    Everything in such perfect proportion that she doubted if she had been really a human or some mythological character out of fantasy history. She was too perfect to be true! And then her gracefulness while walking out. Everything about her has been so perfect that it urged her to be someone like her. And in that instant, without Li Xue''s knowledge, she became an ideal for someone.


    Outside, in the parking lot, when Li Xue was about to get inside the car, suddenly her phone rang. Halting herself, she first took the call as it was from none other than Feng Shufen from upstairs. Picking up the call, she was about to offer some greeting but the man was too impatient on the other side. Without allowing her to speak, he asked directly, "Did you already left?"


    Li Xue was a little confused at first as she could hear some desperation on the other side. "Umm nope! I was about to get inside the car to leave".


    "Okay! Wait for me. I will be downstairs in just a little time" He said and disconnected the call in a rush as if he was about to miss something and he was rushing to grab it. Li Xue was confused but she did not ask but waited for the man toe.

 Chapter 204 - Tsk...tsk... the world is too naive to understand President Feng.

    <h4>Chapter 204 - Tsk...tsk... the world is too naive to understand President Feng.</h4>


    Li Xue was already inside the car. Her smile was simply not leaving her lips. She has never thought that the man who has been so cold and aloof to this world will be so warm to her. Everything felt so surreal. Earlier when she was waiting for him down in the parking lot, she had no idea what had suddenly happened to him.


    But her confusion got cleared when she heard the exnation of his heartbeat when he embraced her close to it. "I just wanted to confirm that all that happened between us moments before was not some of my wishful dreams rather a truth, I can rely on". He has said and Li Xue was able to feel his true emotions of anxiousness, desperation and love within his words.


    She did not know what got under her at that time that she had simply lifted her hands up to pinch his cheeks lightly. Maybe because he looked too adorable at that time that she just could not control herself. But his skin was so soft under her touch, just opposite to the character he holds in front of the world.


    Sigh, only if others can touch him the way she has then they would have known. One second her mind thought and just the other second it stubbornly got against the idea.


    She would have let their hugst a little longer if not been in public. Assuring him with her best that it was not any dream rather the truth, she got back in the car and made her way back to Sweet Delicacy.


    Though barely only thirty to forty ¨C five minutes would have only been left in her work hours getting over when she would reach her workce, still she wanted to go back. At this moment she needs some time for herself too. She might have assured Mr Beelzebub to believe the things that happened but she still needs herself to take everything in.


    Soon the car reached Sweet Delicacy. "Ma''am, we reached the ce." The driver informed, pulling up the car near the parking space. "Huh?" Li Xue, who was already lost in her thoughts voiced out in slight confusion, not exactly hearing the driver''s words. But when caught the familiar glimpse outside she said, "Oh! Thank you for driving me back".


    Completing her words of gratefulness, she pushed the door open to get out of the car. Reaching inside, she was suddenly surprised. The whole group of staff have been gathered at a ce, surrounding something or someone around. Did something happen here?


    Li Xue did not know what had suddenly happened. As her eyes moved, she found people cheering and smiling but at a corner, Mia was standing with a hateful expression on her face. More like she wasshing out someone with contemptuous words inside her heart.


    As soon as her eyes caught Li Xue arriving, it turned to giveints like many wrongs had happened around in her absence and now it can only be her, who can turn every wrong into right. "Li Xue, that''s enough! Now I can''t take this drama anymore. These people are being so disgusting here. They are openly lying in front of everyone but still maintaining a high and mighty position as if, even saints have toe to take their preaching and theories".


    Miained. She was truly hurt. She has truly taken Li Xue as her friend and seeing someone else iming what belonged to her friend was simply uneptable to her. A little childish but a feeling that was bound by a loyal friendship.


    "What drama are you talking about? What happened here and what''s with this crowd?" she asked, still not getting the sight in front of her. Her eyes still curiously looking at the front, hearing people''s admiring cheers for someone.


    Mia breathed a deep breath out before she said, "The same drama as before. Earlier someone came to deliver a bouquet of roses and he said it was for Chef Ning and was sent by someone from Feng Internationals. It was heard by one of the staff but was soon travelled to every ear making them gather here to sing praises in one tone. How childish! Hmph!".


    "Ohh I see!" Li Xue said, all nonchntly, now understanding what exactly was happening with the people inside.


    "What type of response was that? Are you not going to say anything else", Mia asked desperately, not understanding how the woman could remain so calm, even after knowing what was happening around?


    Li Xue smiled as she waved her hand asking her toe along with her, "Come on, we still have some time left to go off work. Let''s not waste it. Time is precious". Saying this, she made her way gracefully towards the direction her counter was located, Mia following her from behind.


    "Hey, Li Xue, how can you be so easy? Are you really letting them live in a lie?" Mia said, following her behind.


    "Why should I care? That''s their choice, same as I have already said to you before. Whatever they want, they can ept. I have long lost interest in hearing people''s opinions. They just do not make any sense or change to me. Furthermore, the masses had always preferred to trust the false things easily, so let them believe. I have no say in that"


    She said coolly, shrugging her shoulders back. Her words were the principles that she has started to follow after what happened to her in the past. Now she no more feels affected by what people say about her, not until she is sure that there is still someone trusting her. She had her Yenay before, and now it''s her little devilic ¨C angel and ¡­ also some people she got on her back.


    "But Li Xue ¡­"


    Li Xue sighed as she looked at the young girl getting so concerned for her. Turning to look at her she asked. "Okay, tell me why should I go to rify there? Do they don''t have their brains at work? Just a mere bouquet ¡­ how can they think that it''s from President Feng? It may be from someone else too as President Feng is not alone working at Feng Internationals"


    Her words made some sense to Mia. She was about to give in to that exnation but then again something else struck her hard. "No, Li Xue, that''s not so simple. If it had been just a bouquet, then they might have not agreed but there was also a diamond-studded bracelet box presented with it. Like many diamonds in one bracelet. That makes sense why they believe it. Diamonds are not something everyone can afford, right?"


    At the mention of diamonds, the young girl''s eyes shined but when realized that her excitement was getting the wrong way, she chided herself for it.


    "A diamond bracelet!" Li Xue pondered, with a bit confusion at first as she saw Mia nodding her head in approval, confirming her words, "Yes, a very pretty bracelet studded with several white diamonds, Li Xue. I have seen it earlier. It must be a lot pricey for just anyone to afford". The confusion in the woman''s eyes barely remained for some time, as it quickly got reced with a smile when understood the w in the situation.


    "Tsk ¡­ tsk ¡­ Too na?ve! With President Feng''s sense of preference and taste, do they really think that he would ever be someone to give a white diamond-studded bracelet, especially to the woman who is iming to be his girlfriend?"

 Chapter 205 - Blaming her for putting Sweet Delicacy in a mess.

    <h4>Chapter 205 - ming her for putting Sweet Delicacy in a mess.</h4>


    Even though Li Xue did not know who was the person behind Feng Shufen''s name, she was all confident in her Mr Beelzebub''s ways. With a personality like his, there is no way in which the thought of professing his love would be simr to others.


    A diamond-studded bracelet, sent through another person''s hand was not a fancy of love rather a fancy of wealth. And a person who was born with abundant wealth would never like to fancy it over emotions and his sincere gestures. That was characteristic of a nouveau riche.


    "Li Xue, but ¡­", Mia still felt unsatisfied. She wanted to say more but before she could continue toplete her words, a fruity voice rang in the air, making his presence known around. "Our Boss would never fall for some woman who''s?a show-off like her. Get some faith in him and his choice!"


    It was from Chen Yujian. As he said those words, his eyes gazed at Li Xue, giving some confirming assurance to her. Like some Korean drama''s Oppa preventing his girl from getting hurt. Li Xue almost could not control her eyes from rolling. This little young man was really no less than Qi Shuai!


    "Okay guys, I was out all day long. And now that I have returned we are only left with half an hour. So it will only be better if we quicken our movements and wrap everything up soon. This will help us to get off work soon" she said as she motioned herself to the counter setting the things to clean.


    The other two people also followed the suit. But suddenly an using aggrieved voice came from the entering corner. Chef Ning hase all the way to them, putting lots of effort on her sprained foot. No one has expected her toe like that. Her eyes were clearly ming Li Xue for something that Li Xue herself was not sure of.


    "Chef Li, what does this all mean? Have you done everything on purpose?" she yelled in a low pitch voice which has only been audible to the three people working.


    Li Xue''s brows got furrowed in confusion, not understanding what went wrong again. "What did I do Chef Ning? I don''t think we have even got any proper time to greet each other since morning. So what actions are you using me for? I am all clueless."


    "Don''t pretend to be all innocent now. You know very well, what you did and about what I am asking you about", Ning Meiling was deeply infuriated, but she couldn''t disy her true reasons behind this sudden outsh.


    "Really? You do? If you think I know everything well then you must also know why I did that. Please satisfy yourself with your own assumptions then. Because I literally have no idea about what you are talking about and neither I am interested to know. Feel free to put your assumptions at work to help yourself ".


    Li Xue''s choice of words might have been harsh but the tone of politeness she has used could just leave the people in a dilemma to understand the difference between her wrong and righteousness.


    "You ¡­" Ning Meiling bit her lips to restrain herself at first, then curling her fists she said with her full strength, suppressing the real reason inside, "You created a mess for Sweet Delicacy at Feng Internationals. How can you go overboard andin about Ms Lin to President Feng? Have you not thought about the consequences it can bring to us?"


    At the mention of it, Li Xue realized what it was all about. Her gaze halted at the woman as if she was trying to read her expressions or even more than that. Suddenly closing her eyes, she understood something inside as her perfectly sculpted lips lifted up from both sides.


    "I did notin anything to President Feng, Chef Ning. Comining or using someone is just not in my nature" she said, opening her eyes back, giving an expression of knowingness on her face. That look of hers was alone enough to provoke the enemy to an extent of no return.


    "Huh? Do you think I will believe your words? I believe the facts and proofs", Ning Meiling said, folding her arms up over her chest, giving an attitude of having an upper-hand in the situation. But Li Xue''s nonchnce was simply not giving her any chance.


    "If you haven''tined then how can Ms Lin have been asked to give her resignation?"


    Li Xue was a bit surprised at the news. Her words to Mr Beelzebub earlier had nothing about Ms Lin, it has never been in her ns to tell him anything from before.? She has never thought that the woman''s career at Feng Internationals would be really brought to an end.


    Not like she was in favour of Ms Lin, rather it was more like she did not want to grab people''s attention. But now since it had already happened, there would be no use of backing out or staying low.


    Shrugging her shoulder back and maintaining the smile on her lips, she said, "I really appreciate you for believing in facts and proofs rather in someone''s words Chef Ning but I don''t remember me ever asking you to believe my words. Furthermore, I don''t think Feng Internationals operates on my words andints. If it had been then things would have been more interesting and less profitable there".


    "¡­", Ning Meiling was again wordless. She wanted to retaliate but no perfect way of retaliation wasing to her senses. Gritting her teeth, she could just throw her res at the woman but they were also not making any harm to her confidence. Why every time in front of her, this woman seems to be the invincible one.


    "And about putting Sweet delicacy on a mess. Any such sort of thing is noting from my actions, Chef Ning. Suspending an official, who misuses their power and position can never be a wrong choice for anypany. And I am sure Feng International has enough capability to find a suitable one for that position soon. We don''t have to fear or stress over higher-ups'' decisions, unless ¡­" she paused ambiguously in between words, creating a little suspense in the air.


    "Unless and until we are the ones losing something at the end. And in this scenario I don''t think, me or Sweet Delicacy losing anything", she added her words toplete her previous iplete sentence.


    Even though nothing was clear in her words, Ning Meling still felt a chill run down her spine when her eyes got locked with hers. It felt like her secret was out. Not able to take the suspense anymore she asked out of anxiousness, "What do you mean and why are you looking at me like that?"

 Chapter 206 - The lady, she despises most in her life.

    <h4>Chapter 206 - Thedy, she despises most in her life.</h4>


    After seeing Ning Meiling''s frustration and infuriation from before, Li Xue has been sure of one thing. What happened with her at Feng Internationals earlier has got some of its connection with her too. Since she was not a person to raise her fingers at someone out of mere suspicions, she did not go all the way out to make it obvious. But there was no harm in giving a gentle, polite warning too.


    "Huh? Did I say anything to offend you, Chef Ning? Sorry but I am just asking you to rx. Your leg is still in bad condition; you should take some rest. Don''t overexert yourself with such petty things" She said with a slight concernedced voice as she turned to look at Mia on her side.


    "Mia, I would need to ask your help. Please help Chef Ning out. Her foot must still be hurting", she asked and Mia on her orders went to help the woman at once. But before she could even reach to support her, her arms were roughly swatted away. "No need, I can manage myself!?"


    Saying that she walked outside, leaving the young girl with twitched lips. "Li Xue, she is truly impossible. If I have not been under your care, then I would have definitely not restrained myself from cursing her out. She is so mean to people around, always pretending to be high, mighty and elegant, when she is nothing like that."


    "I am sorry, Mia, it was my fault. And also thank you for thinking so much about me. I must be a lucky one to get such good and responsible team-mates", she said with a grateful smile, making the young girl blush. "Hehe ¡­ Li Xue, it''s you whom we should appreciate. You have a perfect aura and qualities of bing a good leader. Making every people around follow your words and orders willingly"


    "Team-mates! Does that include me too? Xena, did you finally call me good and responsible" Chen Yujian, who was enjoying the drama, moments before was snapped back when heard the woman put some good praises in front.


    Getting all honoured, he almost jumped with joy to only get sidelined once again, "Did I create some misconceptions here?" She asked Mia, pretending to be clueless about the things. Thening back to the young man, she said, shaking her head inplete denial, "No, not at all! That I have only said for Mia. How can you be included?"


    Like a puppy desperate for his master''s appreciation, Chen Yujian did not hesitate any bit before whining, "Hey! How can you say that? Of course, I must be included. Apart from me and Mia, who else do you have here and also you have said teammates, clearly in the plural form so I must be included somehow. You have included me in your words. Just ept it now".


    Li Xue suppressed a chuckle leaving her lips when heard the boy whining like a child. For the first time, it felt like he was living his age. Turning to face him, she simply said, "If you want to stay in misconception then stay there as long as you wish. It''s your wish. But let me make it clear that you would be living in a lie. If you truly want the praises, then earn it. Nothing in this worldes without hard work. Make your hard workpatible with the attitude you carry, and I will be the first one to praise you. I promise!"


    ***


    At the same time at some bigvish mansion, a woman was sitting maintaining her beauty and elegance. She was on the call with someone. The smile on her lips was very sophisticated. From time to time as the talks on the phone progressed, she would blush and then again add some of her words to keep going the same way.


    "Ahh Madam Zhao, the ne you are asking about is the same. It''s something really close to my heart. Yu Hao got me that as a gift from thatst year European exhibition". She said. It felt like they were talking about some piece of jewellery, from thest time they met.


    The smile deepened over her lips as she heard the words from the other side. "You are just ¡­" she was about to say her words when suddenly her eyes caught on someone entering from the front. Pausing her conversation on the call, she called out, "Yi Lan, wait there! I have something to talk to you"


    Her words halted the movements of the young woman who entered the house. She stood still at her ce but did not care to turn and greet thedy who had asked her to stop. Looking at her like this, no one can say that she has stopped her steps on the call of thedy. A weird air of unfamiliarity and strangeness took its space around. Pulling out her phone, Yi Lan got herself busy into it and thedy too went back to continue her call.


    "Ms Zhao, sorry for the interruption, I was saying that you are just exaggerating it. I wasn''t looking that beautiful at all. How can an old woman in herte 40s like me even think to match the charms of young maidens of our society? They look a lot prettier than us. Haha ¡­" she said, giving musicalughter towards the end. She paused saying her words to hear what the other end had to say.


    "Oh that young girl from that has apanied Madam Chu. Ahh yes, yes! I have seen her. She is really beautiful. Any family will be fortunate to get a daughter-inw like that". The words from the other side were not audible to Yi Lan but she could still hear the one side conversation. And that was a way more than enough to understand what typical thing was happening.


    "Yes, yes I agree" The middle-ageddy paused in between suddenly as if trying to calcte something then said in a confident tone. "Of course, Shufen respects me very much. I will ask him about meeting this girl. But you know how kids are in this generation right? I don''t want to force him. I know if I say, he will agree but ¡­"


    "Mama, are you sure that he will agree even if you beg him for it?", at this moment, Feng Yi Lan interjected with a mocking smile, earning a re in return but that contemptuous smile did not retreat her lips. It stayed still challenging the middle-ageddy with a wide grin.


    "Haha ¡­ Madam Zhao, it''s nothing. I think I got some work to settle now. Yi Lan has returned home after so many months. You know how busy she gets with her work, just like her brother. She needs me for something. I will call you backter. And rest assured I will definitely make Shufen meet that girl. It would be really good if he can take some liking of that girl. I am sure I would love herpany in future" She said and then quickly disconnected the call, giving all her attention back at her daughter, who never hesitates to let her down.


    "Yi Lan, was that the way to talk to your mother? Do you want me to get embarrassed in front of my friends?" She half yelled.


    "Embarrass you? I was just helping you clear your doubts. Brother doesn''t respect you as a mother, rather he prefers to keep some politeness on the surface so that other people, out in the society, do not look down on you. If you have forgotten, let me remind you that you are not his mother, rather just a second wife to his father" Feng Yi Lan said, pulling a mirror of truth in front of her own mother. Thedy, she despises the most in her life!

 Chapter 207 - A darkness thats not easy to push away.

    <h4>Chapter 207 - A darkness that''s not easy to push away.</h4>


    For any child, the bestdy in his or her world had always been their mother. The first person to inspire them. But for Feng Yi Lan, unfortunately, her mother has been thedy she despises the most in her life. The person from whom she wants to learn nothing. The person whose shadow can also disgust her.


    "Yi Lan ¡­ you ¡­, are you forgetting that I am your mother. And this is not the way a child should greet their mother. I won''t ept your rudeness" Thedy screamed, clenching her fist hard, digging the skin of her palm with her own nails.


    But that scream had zero ¨C effects on Feng Yi Lan. She did not even flinch at her sudden pitch, nor did she feel any guilt or remorse for it. Like she has be long used to her such useless yells and screams.


    She looked at thedy as if putting big baggage of me onto her. Maintaining her eyes at her, she slowly advanced her steps, getting enough close to make her hear her inner grief. "Believe me, how much I want to forget that single fact in my life. But I think that it would be thest thing I can erase. me this face that''s got traces of you or the blood running inside me, I just can''t forget that a woman like you is my mother! The woman who does not deserve to be called one"


    Her words were merely a whisper but it has got an intensity that made the woman stumble on her footing. And soon a loud p was rung in the air, making the house go in an eerie silence. The hit was hard, almost making Yi Lan''s skin bruise red but there was no ounce of pain on her face. Like that p did not bring any pain to her.


    "Yi Lan, what did I do to you, for which you are ming me like this? You are my daughter but you have never cared to call me one. Am I that wrong in your eyes? What I did was for your better future. Can''t you see that?" Thedy said as the tears got at the edge of her eyes. She could not believe that no one else but her own daughter would be so cruel to her.


    A smile of contempt got over Feng Yi Lan''s lips as she heard those pitiful words of the woman. "How sympathetic! You are again on with your game. For God''s sake, look around. Father is not here and I am no more a kid, you can fool with your fake tears. Your, this pitiful act will only go waste if presented in front of me. Save it for some time else".


    She said as her dark brown eyes pierced deep down the soul of the woman. Her fair face that always hit the bullseye of perfection was not giving any hint of warmth orfort, rather only of contempt and mockery. "And what you did to me or anyone else ¡­ I think, I need not to repeat all those again to make myself feel worse than what I am already feeling in the presence of you".


    "Just wanted to remind you that you enjoy the privileges that you have been provided all along with your title of Madam Feng. Don''t wish too big to control people around your fingers. Because that will be the thing to bring you embarrassment in front of others. Stay away from my Brother. Take this as a piece of advice or even as a warning, I don''t care" She added her words making the woman go all wordless at the scene.


    If anyone would have seen them right now, talking in the way they were doing then, no one would have believed that they were a mother and daughter pair. No ounce of love and care was evident in their words, neither in their gestures. It was just disgust and disdain filled in the air.


    "Now if there is nothing else then I would like to finish my work here as soon as possible and then leave this cold ce that never had any warmth for us, at least not for me. She said and then without caring for her reply, swiftly turned on her heels and left upstairs.


    After finishing the work for which she was here, Feng Yi Lan soon returned with a small bag as she announced. "I was here for some old files from my studio. I got them, so I will leave now." Saying her words, she unwillingly bowed a little and then again scrambled her legs towards the exit.


    "Yi Lan, stop! At least hear what I wanted to say to you. Pleasee and stay with me. I am all alone here. Your father has also gone out of the country and will only return next week. So ¡­ pleasee and stay with your mother. I need you", thedy''s voice held an urge to keep her daughter close. Loneliness was evident in her voice but it served no purpose, as ignoring all her urging, Feng Yi Lan left, leaving her all weak behind.


    This pitifuldy was none other than Zhen Qinrou, the respectable Madam Feng of Feng Household, from whom almost every high-ss woman feels jealous of. The second and lovable wife of Feng Yu Hao, a stepmother to Feng Yiran and Feng Shufen and the blood-rted mother to Feng Yi Lan.


    To the people''s eyes on the outside, they could only see the majestic and the formidable side of this strong empire. But every beautiful side has also got its own ugliness, no matter how much people deny it, there is always a darkness that''s not any easy to push away.


    ***


    Getting out from the main Feng mansion, Feng Yi Lan quickly took her steps towards the car. She just wanted to run far away from this ce. Getting in her car, she quickly started the gas and paddled out. Nope, things can''t go on like this. She could not keep all this within herself anymore or it will only suffocate her and leave her life in peril.


    Her eyes felt heavy with emotions but there were no tears to shed and relieve it. There was once a time she loved that woman the most but now, she could not bring all those loving feelings back. How can she, after knowing everything? ¡­After knowing what she has done in her past ¡­


    Pulling her phone out, she quickly dialled a set of numbers. As the ring went in and the call got connected she said, "Hey, where are you now? Let mee and pick you up!"


    On the other side of the call, it was none other than Li Xue. At first, when she received the call, a smile covered her lips. Of course, at your both good and worst, the first person with whom you want to share your everything will always be your friends. Same was with both of the women. One was at her good, while the other one was at her weakest end. So here they were finding each other for one another.


    The moment Li Xue heard her friend''s voice, she understood there was something wrong. She wanted to ask but not like this. So keeping her voice normal, she said, "Ohh, you want to pick me up, thene over now. My work hours are about to get over and I have to go and get Li Wei up from the school too"


    "Great! I will be there soon then. Wait for me!" Feng Yi Lan said and then disconnected the call.

 Chapter 208 - A girlfriend can ditch her boyfriend but a wife cant ditch her husband.

    <h4>Chapter 208 - A girlfriend can ditch her boyfriend but a wife can''t ditch her husband.</h4>


    Wrapping her work up, Li Xue was all ready to leave her workce. Suddenly she remembered something. Making her movements quick, she dialed a contact with little urgency. At the very first ring the call got answered, "Did your work get over? I am on my way there, wait for me I will go and pick you up"


    A warm, loving voice came, the moment the call got connected. "Ah, you are already on your way?" Li Xue felt a little guilty. Her voice was evidently showing it. And Feng Shufen could too feel it.


    "Why? Is there something? You don''t want me toe there to pick you" he asked, making Li Xue interject his words at an instance. "No, no, nothing is like that! It''s just that Yi Lan ising to pick me up. She was sounding a little off, so I thought to give you a call to inform that ¡­"


    "Umm I see ¡­ So my girlfriend is ditching me out on the very first day of our rtionship" He said out, without letting herplete her words. His words had some hints of childishness that made Li Xue wordless and deprived of reasons for an instance but soon she got some good ones to deal with.


    "Ahh! How can that be? A girlfriend can ditch her boyfriend easily but how can that be so easy for a wife to do so. How can a butterfly bear to abandon the flower, she loves the most!" she said. Her words perfectly matching the devilishness of the Devil.


    As shepleted her words, a light giggle left her lips. Though Mr. Beelzebub was not in front of her eyes, still she could visualize him getting surprised with her words. His eyes getting glittery like it was witnessing several fireworks booming in the sky on the darkest night. Whoa! She never thought that with her zero flirting skills, she could even stump Mr. Beelzebub. It felt so nice teasing the Devil.


    She was about to celebrate her victory when suddenly heard the man say all nonchntly, like he had never gone speechless and surprised with her words, moments before. Like everything she felt was just her illusion. "You better remember what you have said today. Your words, I have taken them as the virtual promising terms that we have agreed on some virtual legal papers. From now on I am the only flower in your world''s garden and you are the only butterfly for me".


    Li Xue was stumped, getting no reasons to respond. This Devil can never be the one at the losing end. He knew how to find his gains in the stream of losses. How dumb of her to even think that she can outwit him, even for once.


    Coughing a little to clear her thoughts and throat, she said "Hey! Can you not be shameless even for once? I just called to let you know that today I will be apanying Feng Yi Lan and you don''t have toe. Now I won''t disturb your work anymore. Enjoy it! Hmph!" Her words brought a deep rumble ofughter from the other side, making her stomach give the feeling of fluttering butterflies.


    "Okay, Then I will end this call. See youter!" Getting a little conscious, she quickly said and then disconnected the call, heaving a deep sigh to normalize herself back in herposure.


    Right at the moment she disconnected the call, a now ¨C familiar voice questioned her from behind. "How do you know Director Qi? What rtion do you share with him?" The words were itself improper, raising some dirty suspicions at the person, whom it was directed to.


    Li Xue turned on her heels to see what this woman has got now. She was already getting under her skin now. Her eyes getting a little tired, clearly showing the hints of irritation she was feeling inside. "Sorry, Chef Ning! Can you please be a little clear in your words? It might give people wrong assumptions. What do you mean by that question?"


    "My question is already clear. It''s you, who is trying to pretend to be all innocent to it. Come on, tell me how close are you to Director Qi? You don''t have to hide it. I am sure there must be something special between you two that for your sake, he made Ms. Lin resign from her position", those words were vicious but it did not affect Li Xue even a bit.


    Her eyes kept being sharp, while her lips were tugged up to give an impressive smile. This woman truly knows how to create her own web of non ¨C theoretical stories, no doubt she created such a good one with President Feng first and now creating another one with her.


    Pinching the space between her brows lightly, Li Xue said, letting out a deep sigh of exhaustion that she was truly feeling inside now. "Seems like Chef Ning is being too much on Ms. Lin''s side. Any special reason for such closeness? I am getting a feeling that there must also be some special bond between you two. Something like strong friendship".


    Ning Meiling was taken aback by her words. But this time she hase prepared to answer this. Folding her arms over her chest, she said in an all confident tone, "Yes, of course, I am feeling bad for her the most. She has been a friend of mine for a long time. And has also helped Sweet Delicacy in many ways on my humble requests. But now, just because of you she has lost her precious job. Grieving on her loss is the least I can do for her!".


    Lost her precious job because of her! What is this level of absurdity!


    "Wait a second, Chef Ning! She lost her job, how can that be because of me. It was due to her own fault. Her over obsession of power. I did nothing there. And if she had been so good to Sweet Delicacy, why suddenly she turned out to be bad? Was it because this time it was me, in ce of you? Or did she felt too much insecure about her friend''s position here that she could not help but think of giving me a lesson to back off on my own"


    Her words were too direct to let the woman shrug it off easily. A sudden frontal attack often takes people off guard and the same happened to Ning Meiling. She was not expecting such directness in Li Xue''s words.


    Gulping the fear of getting caught, she quickly said, "What are you saying? There is nothing like that. You are just pushing the me onto me to avoid the topic. I answered you already, now you tell me what rtionship do you share with Director Qi? You are not at all that innocent and righteous, you always pretend to be".


    Li Xue''s smile got deeper as her amber eyes showed hints of sudden dangerous fierceness and cunningness in it. Taking her slow steps to the woman, she said all softly but the softness was thest thing Ning Meiling could feel from it. "Did I ever say that I will respond to your questions. Or do you take me sheep, who will do whatever you ask her for?"


    "You ¡­ I knew it. You won''t ¡­", with the sudden change in the woman''s aura, Chef Ning was taken aback. She wanted to provoke Li Xue into epting the things she wanted her to ept, but everything got bacshed. Her weak confidence flew away leaving no traces behind.


    Li Xue smirked at her as she continued, "But since you have begun this topic already, let me finish it for good. My rtionship with Director Qi is far more innocent, existent and friendly than what you pretend to share with President Feng in front of others! So what type of rtionship do you think, I share with him, Chef Ning?"


    Fear of getting caught in something bad, shot in her eyes as her brows got furrowed in anxiousness. Bead of sweats formed over her forehead, making Li Xue smile grow bigger internally. Before Ning Meiling could realize, an offending word rolled out, "You are such a sl*t!"


    Li Xue''s brow raised up at her words. She wasn''t offended by her, those words were no less than barks of the dog. But there is no way she won''t give an answer for it. She was about to respond to the insult when someone bellowed from behind, "Dare to say that again and you won''t have any tongue to use again!"

 Chapter 209 - War against the world even if the failure is decided at the end.

    <h4>Chapter 209 - War against the world even if the failure is decided at the end.</h4>


    Li Xue was not the one to wee the insults. Though she would smile to those insults, making the people misinterpret her smile as her eptance to those usations. But in actuality that smile of hers will just be thest sober warning she would give to them.


    She was about to answer Ning Meiling''s insulting words in her own unique style but before she could, a roar from behind came to surprise the two women. "Dare to say that again and you won''t have any tongue to use in your future!"


    Li Xue was taken aback when heard the familiar voice. "Yi Lan!" She mumbled to herself as she turned around to find her friend standing, fuming in rage. Oh, God! How can she forget that she wasing to pick her up?


    Feng Yi Lan was standing at the entrance, with her fists clenched at the side and eyes red in anger. For a moment it felt like it was not Li Xue, who has been insulted here rather it was her. Just with the tight expression on her face, Li Xue knew that her friend had already lost her sanity in her anger, fueled further with the previous stress she was already having from before.


    Ning Meiling was also surprised. She was not able to contemte the things in the right way. Was she seeing things now? Of course, she knew who the person was standing in front of her at this moment. How can she not? Who won''t know the best fashion trendsetter in the country? The CEO of Aurora Fashions!


    The little princess of Fengs, Feng Yi Lan!


    But why was she here? And did her threatening words from moments before was directed to her? No, no, that can''t be possible! This was the first time of their meeting. How can those words be directed to her? She has never dared to offend her and there is no way she woulde here and outsh her without any reason.


    But all her doubts vanished when the scene proceeded further in the drama. "What made you think that you can insult my Li Xue with those words?" Feng Yi Lan yelled as she charged forward filled with rage.


    Ning Meiling''s eyes got shut close thinking that she might be receiving a hit on her face but right at this moment, a soft, coaxing voice got into her ears. Though it was not directed for her, still she felt an assuranceing to her heart. Like some guardian angel hase to her rescue!


    "Yi Lan! That''s okay! Calm down first. Chef Ning is just being a little infuriated as her friend got dismissed from her job today. And she thinks it''s because of me. That''s it! Now calm down, you are looking very ugly like this", Li Xue said to soothe her friend''s anger by holding her back.


    She could feel Feng Yi Lan''s anger by the way her body was shaking under her hold. She was right before, there must have been something else with her that has made her mood depressed and agitated to this extent or she won''t have lost herposure like this.


    Ning Meiling was too stunned to say anything. She could just see the things unfolding in front of her eyes. Suddenly her thoughts about Li Xue changed. This woman couldn''t be that simple if she has been so close and friendly to someone like Ms Feng Yi Lan.


    "Her infuriation? Who is she to make us take that? And if she is really grieving for her friend''s lost job, she better control her grief to her boundaries. Or I won''t care to turn her whole life into her worst grief" Shooting her each and every word out with an authoritative power, Feng Yi Lan was making sure to let this petty Chef know how possessive she was for her friend.


    She would definitely not want her to repeat it again. If she still dares, then she should better wait to receive the worst from her.


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ Ms Feng, it''s noth..." Ning Meiling tried to apologize at first but then thinking that it would be better to exin her side first, she changed her speech, only to be cut off the moment she started.


    "I don''t care how your friend got the dismissal from her job. And believe me, I don''t give fu*king damn to it. But in no way I would take anyone pushing the me on my Li Xue or use such insulting words for her. I would just rip off every tongue that even thinks to?make a move against her. My Xue has much better things to do than messing with good for nothing people, like you all. Did you understand that?"


    Feng Yi Lan did not care how unreasonable she sounded with those words, but with Li Xue involved in the topic, she would never wait to find reasons before retaliating the people messing with her. She has no fear in epting that Li Xue was her best friend and she was hell protective for her. If people think her brainless for it, then she would wee them to think that way.


    She could not just let the history repeat it again. She couldn''t just lose her friend once again because of some trashy people. Earlier, she was not with her, so she wasn''t able to do anything for her to help. But now since she was here and was not going to leave her in any way, she would also not hesitate to tackle down such flies around.


    Li Xue was also stumped at her words. This woman has be really savage with her words, but can she me her. Nope, she already knew how possessive her friend was over her and there was no way she could me her as she would have also been the same for her. Maybe, friendship was just like that. If the world is against your friend, you won''t care but start a war against the world, even after knowing that it would be you losing at the end.


    Patting her friend''s shoulders to calm her down, she said, "Fine, fine ¡­ I understand that you care for me a lot but can you be a little respectful to the ce. Thank God we are standing at the back entrance or else ¡­ were you thinking to make our customers run away, seeing you like this. Nowe on, I am ready to leave. Let''s go!"


    Li Xue thought that it would only be better if she doesn''t provoke the matter anymore. She has something to say to Ning Meiling, but it would only be better if she takes some time for that. Right at this moment, her friend''s issue was more important to attend.


    Feng Yi Lan gave ast re to Ning Meiling before she nodded and hooked her arms with Li Xue and left.

 Chapter 210 - Elixir pill for everyones heart.

    <h4>Chapter 210 - Elixir pill for everyone''s heart.</h4>


    "Yi Lan, you were really cruel before. At least you should have taken consideration of her being a woman. Women should be treated softly right? We should know it better since we have been women all our life", Li Xue said, trying her best to crack a joke to make the tense air go light inside the car.


    "Woman! My a*s! First, ask her to learn to be one thene and persuade me. Only beauty and some moderate assets don''t make a human being liable to be called a woman. She must know to behave like one too. And for what reason are you defending her? Have you not heard her insulting words before? You better be relieved that I have not murdered her yet", Feng Yi Lan said with a low growl. She was still infuriated.


    Li Xue could only shake her head. "Okay, I understood. Now can you get back sober in your mood? Or are you nning to scare my baby away? We are almost at her school. Come on, get back your cheerful smile. I like that expression better on your face. Sweeter and a lot charming than this dangerous one" She said once again.


    "Hey, my munchkin is not only your baby. She is my baby too. And in no way I am going to scare her away. To her, I would always be her sweetest and the best aunt in this world, remember it!" She said and soon her lost bubbliness was back. Looking all fine and cheerful.


    Seems like the little angel has been the best-suited elixir pill for everyone''s heart as her effect never misses to touch people''s souls. "So what''s there?" Li Xue asked when she saw Feng Yi Lan getting better in her good mood.


    "Huh? What?" Even knowing what her friend was asking her, Feng Yi Lan hesitated and tried to ignore it. Still trying to think if it would be better to state everything to her. Not like she was trying to hide it but it was like she was hesitating how she should begin it.


    Li Xue understood this too. Giving a disappointed sigh, she said, "Ayee, how should I react to your ignorance now? I know things be difficult sometimes and people need time to decide on some things. But you know me right? I got a hell lot of patience and time reserved for you., so take it as much as you want. But better tell me everything before the day ends. I can rein my patience till then, I guess"


    Feng Yi Lan had no words. She just could not find the capability in herself to calcte the density of the word ''a lot'', which her friend used earlier to measure the patience and time she has reserved for her.


    Sighing, she nodded her head in eptance and then pulled the car up in the school''s parking lot. "Okay, I will do that. For now, let''s go and get our baby angel first. She must be waiting for us and I am so dying to meet her too." She said and both thedies got out of the car to make their way inside the school.


    Receiving the cheerful ball back, they soon made their way to the Little Carnations, with the little girl clinging on the arms of her aunt, and Li Xue driving. They have exchanged their position as Feng Yi Lan wanted to cuddle with her little chipmunk. "So Little princess, how was your day today? Enjoyed it?"


    Little Li Wei nodded and agreed. "Huh hmm, it was fun today. During our ss of extra-curricr activities, we were introduced to some of our best seniors from higher sections, who helped us with our lessons. Some of them also gave me candies, saying I am very cute!"


    The woman''s attention instantly perked up as she heard the girl mention something about senior boys. "Yes? Senior brothers are always good. But princess, tell me something. Were they nice because they gave you candies or because theyplimented you as cute? Tell me honestly", She said as her eyes turned to look towards Li Xue teasingly. Understanding her hidden motive, Li Xue red at her, giving a warning expression which said, ''better not corrupt my little innocent daughter with your shamelessness. For God''s sake, she is still a child''.


    To her warning, Feng Yi Lan simply shrugged her shoulders off. Then giving a devilish grin, she turned and asked Li Wei again. The little girl looked busy thinking something in her head. "So chipmunk, you did not reply to me yet. What did you like in your seniors? Theirpliments or the candies they presented to you?"


    "Umm ¡­ Aunt Yi Lan, I like them because they helped me learn a few new poems and some few new words. And about the candies, I did not ept them. It would have been bad manners to ept someone''s gift without giving them anything in return and also I already had lots of candies in my bag for myself. And for thepliments, I like it better when Mama calls me her cute devilic ¨C angel. Simply ''cute'' was not that nice to hear"


    The little girl exined, blinking her eyes in innocence. But those words left Feng Yi Lan speechless and made Li Xueugh out loud. Her sweetie-pie knows to tackle every situation very well. "Huh? Mama, did I do something wrong? It was you who has told me to remain all sorted with the things I need and with the things I do not. I am just obeying you like a good child. Since I already had sufficient candies with me, there was no good in taking from others"


    The little girl said, not understanding her Aunt pursing lips and her Mama''sughter. Did she do something wrong?


    Li Xue shook her head. "No, no, honey! You are all right, just like my sweet baby. You did perfect! But from next time if something like that happens at school, be sure to tell Aunt Yi Lan about it. She always likes to know such boys and is interested to hear such stories. It might help her". She said maintaining a cool expression, but as she reached the end of her words, she burst out ofughter again.


    This moment with the little girl brought them back lots of memories from their times in high school and universities. Some pleasant times that were still able to load satisfaction in their heart and smile on their lips.


    All these feelings were still something that the little soul of Li Wei was unknown to. Not understanding any depths of her mother''s word, she simply nodded and agreed, reverting her eyes to her sweet, beautiful Aunt.


    "Don''t worry, Aunt Yi Lan, I would alwayse and tell you if something like this happens again at the school" she said as she pulled her little arms up to pinch Feng Yi Lan''s cheeks with love, same as an a.d.u.l.t would have done to coax a kid.


    Her little gestures were sweet but it made thedy pout more in childishness, making her whine, "You two mother-daughter pair is such a bully. You both just want to torture my poor soul. I am not going to talk to anyone now". As shepleted her words, she just sealed her lips shut and then hugged the little girl''s soft body more tighter in her embrace.


    Seeing Feng Yi Lan going just opposite to her words, Li Wei giggled and said, "Hehe, my sweet little Aunt you are too sweet. Sweeter than my chocte eirs. And I love you so much!"


    "Now don''t trap me with those sweet words of yours. You are the same as your mother, pretty and tricky in your words. I won''t talk."


    "Haha ¡­ Aunt Yi Lan, of course, I will be like my mother, because I am her sweet little daughter. God created me to be like her, sweet and kind!", the little girl exined as a sweet smile of pride ¨C contentment covered her lips. She loves it when someone calls her simr to her mother.

 Chapter 211 - Strict Mother.

    <h4>Chapter 211 - Strict Mother.</h4>


    Getting back at Little Carnations,


    "Umm ¡­ Li Xue, I must say that with your skills you must not just stop after getting into Feng Internationals, you can be even better. I am cent per cent sure that your baking skills can create something better than Sweet Delicacy. I just fell for this pudding", Feng Yi Lan hummed with deliciousness when another scoop of caramel ¨C custard pudding got melted inside her mouth.


    She was wholeheartedly savouring its sweetness. Though she has known that her friend has got some skills in cooking before but this was like her first time tasting it. To say that she was contented with the taste will be a very weak statement when she was feeling more than it.


    "I am d you like it but you are not getting any extra. It might make you more fluffy, then you already are. So, finish this up and that would be all" She said with slight strictness, more like a mother disciplining her child.


    "Hey! I am not fluffy. Who are you calling that? Just look at me. I look so gorgeous from every angle. How can you even say that when I maintain such a strict diet?" Feng Yi Lan said, feeling a little unjust as she scooped yet another sweet spoon into her mouth.


    Li Xue could not control herself from shaking her head when heard her friend''s words. "Strict diet! You have really guts to say that when you have stocked up so many Belgian chocte wrappers in your car."


    Feng Yi Lan had no words to retaliate. "So what? I am good at working out. I lose all my extra calories soon after I gain it." She came up with another good defence only to get cut short by her friend again.


    "Yes, your work out! How can I even forget that? I know well about that too. Last time when I called you, you were still sleeping, up till half-past 10 in the morning. And now you are not WeiWei, whom I have to let know that workouts turned to be better if done early in the morning. Sleeping only makes you gozy for the whole day!"


    "Hey! Li Xue, are you trying to prove mezy and fat. Remember, what we used to say before. Women never age, neither do they get fat! You can''t go against our own theories now. And again, this is just a light serving of delicious pudding, not that sugary. There is no way I will gain any calories eating this. So just chill!" Feng Yi Lan said, assuring her friend that the diet is all fine for her.


    "Fine, it won''t affect you even if that serving equals to 146 or more calories in total. I am sure you can lose it all overnight. After all, women never get fat at the end as per our childish universal theory.?I think I should let your studio''s fashion models learn this mantra too, then they would be so happy in their life. They could live without putting any strictness on their diet", Li Xue said sarcastically with a smile. And those words were enough to make Yi Lan surrender her strength to her.


    Pulling her hands up she said, lowering her head in disappointment. "That''s enough darling! I don''t have anything else to say. I give up. This will be myst te of sweet dishes this week. I am not going to ask for anymore. Are you happy now?"


    Li Xue nodded. "Much better now!".


    "Haha ¡­ Aunt Yi Lan, you can never win over Mama. She has be all practised with me and has got various ways to make people give in to her words" the little girl said, giggling at the scene. She has been enjoying her mother''s bickering throughout. No one knew what made her little doll so happy but the little princess knew it. Finally, her mother was truly happy. She was not lonely anymore.


    Back in their small town, though she has seen her motherughing and cheerful around her, she has seen her mother''s loneliness too. And being her mother''s little angel, she has always wanted to do some magic to erase all those sadness and loneliness but however, she moved her hands for it, that loneliness still lingered around her Mama until they were back to this city.


    "You are right chipmunk! Your Mama has be a bully now. See, she is neither allowing you nor me to have this delicious caramel ¨C custard pudding. How bad, right?" Yi Lan asked Little Li Wei, folding her arms up in front, thinking to form her own little team against Li Xue.


    But little did she know that the little doll was too obsessed with her mother to ever leave her team to hop into another. Shaking her head right in an instant, Li Wei said all firmly as if she was some upperssman who is calmly but resolutely exining things to her junior. "No, Aunt Yi Lan! Mama is not bullying us. She is just caring for our health a little too much"


    She said, taking a pause. Then stretching her hands out to indicate some big quantity, she continued, "Mama says, ''too much of anything is bad'' but since her care is just a little fraction of ''too much'' it''s not that bad. We can manage with her care".?She concluded, pulling her two fingers to show the ''little fraction of too much'' quantity she was talking about.


    Feng Yi Lan could no longer deal with this little girl. Her words were easy to understand but also too tough toe up with any fight back. Pursing her lips, she wanted to just kneel in surrender but seeing how innocently the little cute devil was blinking her eyes, she couldn''t do anything else but pinch her cheeks.


    "You, little devil ¡­ don''t you love me even a bit? Why do you have to torture me like this? Didn''t you know I am too weak to take all these big words of yours? Can''t you take my side for even once?"


    "Hehe ¡­ Aunt Yi Lan, you got it wrong. You are my best Aunt and I love you the most after Mama and Daddy Angel. I can even share my favourite ice creams with you"


    Feng Yi Lan smiled at her words but then suddenly her brows got wrinkled in confusion, as her gaze shifted to look at her friend to find some answers. "Ayee!! Daddy Angel!! Who is that? Howe I have no idea about it?"

 Chapter 212 - In the end, Mr Beelzebub will hunt her down.

    <h4>Chapter 212 - In the end, Mr Beelzebub will hunt her down.</h4>


    Li Xue has almost forgotten this issue. Letting Feng Yi Lan know about her and Mr Beelzebub was not a problem, since sooner orter she would have to tell her but it may be a mess if not brought up properly and carefully.


    Her lips curled to give an awkward smile when she got to face the sharp, piercing expression on her friend''s face. It was clearly screaming to her, ''my dearest, you better not keep any secret from me, or elseter don''t me me from murdering you mercilessly after knowing it''.


    "Haha ¡­ that ¡­ I ¡­", Li Xue was still thinking, how to form the words in the best way to bring the minimal damage at the scene when suddenly her little explosive of excitement burst out once again in her most cheerful tone.


    "Oops ¡­ I am sorry, Aunt Yi Lan! It was not Mama''s fault but mine. I should have shared it with you as Daddy Angel was the gift for me and I should be one to share about him with you" Little Li Wei said in her own innocent tone. Of course, she has seen her Aunt''s fierce expression and also her mother''s awkward smile moments before.


    Though she has not understood those, she could still make out that her mother needed her help so to provide her support, she thought to take the me on her own little shoulders. Hearing the little''s words, Yi Lan''s brows arched even more but this time she no longer cared to look at her friend for the answers.


    The exnation would be better and more honest one if it came out from the mouth of this little princess. No doubt, she would be upset with Li Xue ife to know that she has been kept in the dark but she would be more than happy if she finds her friend really moving on in her life.


    Only she knows in her heart, how badly she wanted Li Xue to get ahead and believe in love and rtionship once again. Because she knows well how hard it was to bring up a child all alone.


    No, it was not because the mother seems to get weak in this society, inparison to a father. No, not at all! Li Xue was not weak, neither was any other single mother.


    But it was more like she wanted Li Xue to finally find someone''s emotional support. She wanted her to let go that cheap trash Zheng Wenting with all her memories and finally put her beliefs on someone who is much more capable and suitable for her than that bastard.


    If not for Li Xue''s own efforts, then she has already nned to make some efforts for her dear friend from her side. ns were already made in her head on the very first day she had met Li Xue back after 5 years, now it was just waiting to get the green light from this little princess''s nexting words.


    "Gift?" Yi Lan asked with some confusion.


    Li Xue''s breath got choked for a moment when she heard her daughter. Without any say, she knew that her little sweetie was just trying to help her out. She wanted to hug her little body for being so thoughtful for her.


    A soft warmth spread through her heart instantly as her eyes became slightly teary when realized the thoughts of Li Wei behind her actions, almost forgetting the reality of the situation.


    But soon she was snapped back when heard the cherry voice of her daughter again. "Aunt Yi Lan,st time didn''t you ask me if I wanted a daddy in my life or not. And I have said that I don''t want him until my Mama decides to gift me one" the little girl said as she paused, to make Feng Yi Lan remember their conversation from before.


    When got the confirmation nod from her in remembrance, Li Wei continued again, "Mama, finally gifted me one. She made my Handsome Angel be my Daddy Angel. I am so happy with her choice" As shepleted her words, her little grey eyes shined like stars making the woman forget her thoughts for a moment. There was no dubiety that her little chipmunk was too happy getting that stranger man with another title.


    But then again, there was some confusion that remained unstated in her words. Her eyes went back to stare Li Xue as she asked, "So any special exnations for all this?" her words were sealed with some dangerous tease which almost made Li Xue freak out. In the rush to cover the things, she shook her head and blurted out, "Nope, no special exnations! It is just as it is stated!"


    "Sure?" Feng Yi Lan evilly asked for confirmation and Li Xue nodded her head once again, sealing her words, giving a confirmation tag to it.


    "Fine! That''s great then. I think, I should not dy the things anymore", Yi Lan mumbled but it was loud enough to let Li Xue hear it out all nicely and clearly. "I hope you will be all prepared for theing weekend now. Last time I had to call off that fun because my brother created that mess but this time, the evening won''t be budged".


    Hearing those promising words from her friend, Li Xue suddenly felt a cold shiver run down her spine. "Hey! What stunt are you trying to pull now? Don''t scare me. I am noting anywhere with you. Your expressions are giving me an evil intent". She said as she rubbed both her palm over her arms to provide herself with some warmth from the chills of fear she was feeling from her Feng Yi Lan.


    "Toote, dear! Because now I am not giving you an option" she said, taking a pause, slowly, getting up from her seat and taking her challenging steps towards Li Xue. "I have already confirmed your appearance on my own and now you have to just apany me in the evening. Did you get that?" she added her words reaching to hold Li Xue chin up in her grasp, making her look into her eyes.


    Of course, she has caught her friend lying. How can she not? After all their friendship was not a fake one where she couldn''t even look through her hesitation. But she won''t be going outright with her. She has her ways to make the things reveal on their own. And that definitely would be fun.


    Their posture at this moment looked no less than any seductive pose of a hunter and its prey! Li Xue could feel it too. She felt like she will be getting hunted soon. But that instinct was not as easy as it seemed.


    Her instinct was saying, though the trap was led by someone else, still, at the end it would be Mr Beelzebub, hunting her down as everyone knows that Devil has got his own ways!

 Chapter 213 - Most sinful being on this Earth.

    <h4>Chapter 213 - Most sinful being on this Earth.</h4>


    "Hey! Are you sure, it''s fine? I would have helped her. You know I am not that bad in studies" Yi Lan asked as she saw the little cute doll hopping her way out.


    Looking at her friend, Li Xue shook her head in denial, "No, no it''s totally fine. I know you can at least handle the studies of a primary student. I have that much faith in your level of knowledge. But WeiWei loves to spend her time with her Daddy Angel, so just let her. You know how kids are! She would be all happy and fine with him"


    "Hey! You are again there. Making fun of me. What faith are you talking about? Remember, I went abroad toplete my studies, how can I not handle a little kid''s studies. Of course, it will be easy for me to help her" Feng Yi Lan snapped when heard her friend making fun of her with those sarcastic words. If it had been from any other person, then without any say she would have done worse to him.


    But since this was somethinging from her dear Xue, how can she be offended? After all, she and her friend were bound to y around. It has been like this in their past years together. And even if it was an offence intended to her then too she would have been normal to it since it has brought back her previous cheerful Li Xue.


    She was not sure what seemed so different but the air around Li Xue seemed changed. It felt brighter and flowery. She looked like she had found something precious, something or someone she can treasure apart from Li Wei. Suddenly Yi Lan realized something.


    Her eyes got squinted and brows got raised with slight curiosity. "Hey, tell me something. Is it only Li Wei getting more and more happy andfortable with her Daddy Angel. Or something has changed for my Queen too. You also look so different and happy now. Did that stranger has be the reason behind what you are looking now".


    Li Xue almost got choked on her breath at her friend''s words. But feigningplete innocence, she said, "Huh? What absurd are you saying? There is definitely nothing like that. I have been like this for a century now!"


    Her punning words were good but it brought no change to Feng Yi Lan. Her squinted eyes became more narrowed as she eyed Li Xue with a warning. "I would always appreciate your honesty."


    Li Xue knew that honesty was healthy and important in any rtionship, be it in friendship or any other rtionship. Thinking of it, she was about to make her ns to confess the truth in front of her, when suddenly Feng Yi Lan added more of her words.


    "I am all happy with your choice until you are not into that jerk, Zheng Wenting again and has kept my Devil brother excluded from your choice list. One is poisonous for this entire society and another one will be unbearably dangerous for you"


    Li Xue, no more knew how to react to her words now. Her moments before made decision instantly got changed as she shook her head internally, ''No, Li Xue, you cannot reveal things now. Take proper time and decide a good way before you do that or this beautifuldy would not hesitate to murder you for sure''.


    "Ahem ¡­ ahem! Yi Lan, I think, we should now shift to your topic. You have done enough interrogation on me already. Now it''s your time to do some confession. Live your words, be honest as honesty will be rewarded at the end" She efficiently diverted the topic from herself to her.


    Now it was Feng Yi Lan''s time to feign her innocence. "Haha ¡­ What are you talking about? Was there some confession that I needed to make? Hehe ¡­ you must be mistaken sweetheart!" She said as she turned on her heels to walk back in the living room.


    But to whom she was fooling around. because Li Xue was definitely not going to believe her words, especially after seeing the transparent wall of guards in her eyes. She was sure that her friend was hiding something inside her that was piercing her heart very badly, suffocating her insides. It was evident in her voice on the call before and also in the lie she is saying now.


    "Yi Lan, you know that you can''t lie to me right? So why are you even wasting your words and energy for it. Tell me straight what had happened in all those years when I was not with you". Her words became stern and very serious towards the end. She was sure that something must have happened in thest few years because the Yi Lan she was seeing now has got many things changed in her.


    Maturity and seriousness was something thates with time and experience but her Yi Lan was not this strict and cautious before as she was seeing her now. Though she still likes to y and joke around her, still Li Xue could see the thinyered guarded wall of cautiousness she has built around her that was not there before. Like she was losing confidence in herself ¡­ Like she was detesting herself and someone inside.


    "Yi Lan, you know that friends won''t ever judge each other. You can tell me anything and I won''t ever calcte you on the basis of that", she said as she brought her hand up to pat her shoulders lightly. But before she could even do it properly, Feng Yi Lan turned around, only to wrap herself around her friend, tight enough to feel thefort only she provided to her.


    Li Xue was shocked for a moment as she felt the tall and confident girl, she has always admired from their first-day meeting, trembling. For what the hell was she suffocating herself like this? Her confidence and strength have been hurt deeply and being her best friend she never had any idea about it.


    She felt guilty for her ignorance towards her friend. All this time, she was mourning about her own past when her friend needed her support.


    She wanted to chide herself for being so insensitive but this moment was not any suitable for that. She needs to help her Yi Lan first, after all, she could not see her in the pain.


    "Yi Lan, tell me what is it? For what are you ming yourself?"


    "Xue, it has always been because of me that people around keep on losing their precious things and people. I am the most sinful being on this Earth. That''s why Brother hates me and I hate myself", Feng Yi Lan said as she again burst into sobs.

 Chapter 214 - Can never love a woman like me.

    <h4>Chapter 214 - Can never love a woman like me.</h4>


    Li Xue had no idea what Feng Yi Lan''s words meant earlier. She just wanted to sober her up and make her rx. Thest and the only time she remembered Yi Lan crying was the day when she left the country, leaving her behind.


    Seeing the girl, she has only once seen shedding her tears was something that was tearing her apart. Though she didn''t know what was paining her inside and what were the things she was ming herself for, she just knew that she couldn''t see her in the pain.


    Taking her back towards the sofa, she made her sit as she coaxed her, caressing her hair lightly. "Yi Lan, I don''t know what you are thinking but I am sure that your thoughts are just your absurd assumptions. There is no way Shufen ¡­ I mean your brother will ever hate you. You have always been so caring and loving to him. And love is always returned with love, not with hatred".


    Feng Yi Lan instantly shook her head to deny her words. "No, Li Xue! There is no way my brother will ever ept me. He can never. He would just punish me with his coldness. He could never ept me as her younger sister".


    Li Xue could not understand anything from her words. Her words were more and more confusing to her ears, pulling her more into the stream of confusion. Leaving her with no answer at the end. At this moment she could not take any risk to go in any depths of its meaning, so only taking the literal part from her speech, she tried to cajole her.


    "Yi Lan, you are reading too much into it. Haven''t you always said that he has been that way since young ¡­ not only to you but to everyone else around, even to your parents? I think that''s his nature, you can''t get too serious about it. And about being his younger sister, do you think that he even needs to ept that? That''s the truth and the truth doesn''t need anyone''s eptance".


    "So, nowe on, wipe your tears. You are looking ugly in these ¡­"


    Before Li Xue could evenplete her words, Feng Yi Lan broke out with more tears. "No, Li Xue, that''s not true, but the lie I have been living in all these years, until recently, I came to know the truth. I am not a younger sister but half-sister by blood". She sobbed and Li Xue was all stunned with the revtion.


    It was not because she was judging her family or judging her friend but she was stunned because she has not seen thising. Knowing how much Yi Lan loved and admired her brother, she could estimate what she would be feeling inside when she would havee to know all this.


    "He could never ept me because I was the reason for which his mother left years ago when he was just 14 years old. He would never do", she sobbed, then suddenly wiping off her tears, she looked at her friend with her ssy eyes.


    "And you know Li Xue, he is right in doing so. I am doomed to be hated for all those sins that might not bemitted by me but I have been the reason behind it. Why did my mother be so cruel? Why was she so after the wealth that she can''t even see the lives she was going to destroy? Why did she bring so much hatred for me when the only thing I craved for was the love of my elder brother? His doting-ness!"


    Li Xue felt herself to be at the loss of words. Soothing her friend lightly with the fingersbing her hair, she tried to stop her cries. "Yi Lan, don''t me yourself. You are not at fault. I am sure that Shufen won''t hate you for the fault which has never been yours. Don''t cry over the things that you are not sure of."


    "Now stop being a cry baby like this. You might embarrass yourself if WeiWeies and sees you in this condition. You know being a kid, she has also never cried in this ugly way. Come on, wipe off your tears and tell me everything that you are keeping in yourself. Don''t press the things inside yourself. I am sure that you have not shared all this with anyone yet"


    Feng Yi Lan shook her head, confirming her words. When she hase to know all this, she really has no strength to confront Feng Shufen. She feared that if he knew that she had alreadye across the truth then he might worsen his cold shoulder behaviour towards her.


    She has just asked her mother to justify her actions from the past but however, she tried or even cried screaming her reasons, Feng Yi Lan just could not feel her in the right standing. Marrying a man whose elder daughter has been a few years younger than her, could simply not provide a rationale for anything. Wrecking someone''s already built family to build yours can never be proved right, however, she tried.


    "How can I say this to anyone, Li Xue? I would have never been able to face my brother if I have done that. My mother ruined everything for him. After knowing about my existence, his mother left Father, leaving behind both him and Elder Sister Yiran. I know you are my friend, and you will never let me take the me. But if everything is looked at from the point of my Brother, then you can see me as the culprit of all these things after my mother".


    Feng Yi Lan said. Her eyes showing the sorrows, she was hiding inside. "It''s okay, Yi Lan! Finish that off. Not because I am your friend, but because it''s the truth. However, regardless of whose ever point of perception you take, there is no way an unborn child can be med for the sins of his or her mother. So just don''t make it hard on yourself".


    "Tell me something different. How did youe across all these things? As far as I know, there is no way you are the person to dig the past, until and unless someone brings that up to you. So who brought such a hurtful thing to you. I am sure it can''t be your mother nor Shu ¡­ I mean President Feng or your father. So how did youe across all this?"


    Li Xue asked. Though this question did not make any sense at this time but still something inside urged her to ask. Giving the feeling that something important was still missing beneath the question.


    The eyes of Yi Lan had already dried up but they still felt ssy. Blinking it to make it normal, she said. "How is that even relevant? I have already forgotten everything. It''s just that whenever I see my mother, everything streams back in front of my eyes. Her face just makes it hard for me to forget all this."


    "Yi Lan! That was not my question. You know what I have asked you. Just answer me" Li Xue pressed her with her eyes.


    Sighing, Feng Yi Lan could not help but give a smile of self-mockery. "Haha ¡­ I came to know about that on the day I got rejected in love. The man whom I proposed rejected me saying that he can''t love a woman like me!"

 Chapter 215 - Let bygones be bygones.

    <h4>Chapter 215 - Let bygones be bygones.</h4>


    Li Xue was taken aback by Feng Yi Lan''s words. Before she could herself realize, her jaws got clenched tight in rage. "A woman like you? What the hell does he mean by that?" She asked, a wave of intense anger prominent in her eyes.


    Her eyes fixed at her friend, waiting to get her words of response. But the moment came and time passed by, she said nothing. Until finally she couldn''t take the serenity of the situation. Sighing, she looked at Li Xue and said with a heavy heart, ayer of disappointmenting outcing her words.


    "A woman like me who has chances to be the same as my mother. After all, daughters often have the same mold as their mother. I too might have chances to destroy the lives of other people to benefit myself. He said that he would never fall for a woman like me even if I have a hell lot of wealth and the formidable tag of Feng. He just did not care".


    Those words were still very fresh in her mind even though years got passed. Maybe because she was sure that the man was not just some of her random liking that can be forgotten easily but her first love. The first love that is often hard to forget!


    As she remembered him, a pang of slight twitching pain got in her heart and a bitter smile escaped her lips, which lingered on her face for quite some time. Li Xue also got confused seeing her like this.?She was about to ask her what that smile on her lips meant but her question was just not needed because Yi Lan''s next words answered everything for her.


    "Don''t get too surprised seeing me smile at my own misfortune, Li Xue. I am just mocking myself for pretending such an idiot at that time. I knew that his words to me at that time was just a mere lie, but still, I decided to pretend that I believed his words, the way he wanted me to. I let him go away with a sense of achievement of tricking me. He really thought that I didn''t know that he was saving something precious to him by rejecting me. How childish!"


    Though her words of exnation seemed a little poetic and iprehensible to ears, Li Xue could hear the depths of feelings she was trying to convey to her. Her heart clenched seeing her like this but she waited for her toplete. Her Yi Lan has not just changed; she has be a lot matured, which Li Xue has never imagined.


    No doubt that she still had some feelings for that man but she has learned to move on in her life, something that Li Xue knew, how hard it was to learn. "But dear, let bygones be bygones. Why do I care about them? He left and I let him go, as he wanted. Nothing stayed connected between us and that was all that matters, right? I can''t just wait for him, wasting all my life. Especially when I knew that this world is full of gorgeous men. It''s just I have yet to find myself one".


    Hearing her such grown words, Li Xue''s heart puffed up with pride. Her eyes showed glittery tears of happiness as she gazed her friend adoringly. "A ¡­ my beautiful baby has grown up so much! I am so proud of you" she praised as she lightly pulled her cheeks, all lovingly.


    The intense situation instantly got sobered as the soothing music of both women''sughter rang in the air. "Of course, I have to grow up. Or was you expecting me to remain the same way I was before? After you pulled that missing stunt, I need to be mature to search for you, or else how would I have brought you back."


    Pressing her lips tight, Li Xue nodded head, showing how impressed she was with her. "Yes, yes! I got that. You are all a big girl now, not only with your height but also with your thoughts and the way you carry yourself. I am so happy seeing you like this". Her words at this time provided Feng Yi Lan with the motherly warmth which she has never felt from her mother.


    Her eyes filled with tears as she pulled her friend into a pleasant hug, mumbling under her breath. "Girl, I missed you so much!"


    "I missed you too!" Li Xue said as she too closed her eyes to feel the moment of real friendship she has missed all these years. After a good moment of warmth, love and care, Feng Yi Lan pulled herself back.


    Both women''s eyes were having traces of some tears. Pouting her lip, Feng Yi Lanined, "Don''t lie now. I am sure you have not missed me even a bit because if you did, you must have informed me before leaving. But I received no such notification. I know, you never like to ask help but I expected you to at least keep me informed about yourself. Was that so hard for you? You know all these years, I had so many things to share but I didn''t have you."


    Li Xue could never deny her words. She knew that she was at fault but at the same time she was not. Sighing internally, she said with some heavy guilt in her heart, "I know and I am sorry for keeping you worried all these years. But after all, things happened I didn''t know what else to do. Saying that I was broken won''t be any lie because I was more than that. But my reasons won''t be an excuse to let you stop ming me. Sorry for failing your expectations in our friendship, Yi Lan"


    Feng Yi Lan looked at her friend, who was so sorted in epting her guilt and apologizing for it that it became hard for the people to even use her. Then striking her fingers lightly over her forehead she said with twitching lips.


    "Hey, are you kidding me? You never failed our friendship, rather has always made itfy and trustable. You won''t know but you have always been a full package deal for me. With you around, I can be all happy and careless. Never desiring any need of other people around. So you better not say all this and make me feel that I wasn''t able to treasure you to the best".

 Chapter 216 - Mama can never be wrong.

    <h4>Chapter 216 - Mama can never be wrong.</h4>


    The atmosphere was soon all fine andforting. Letting out everything she has kept hidden inside herself, Feng Yi Lan was really feeling light and happy. They were just sitting together and having small talks about here and there, when suddenly out of blue something struck Feng Yi Lan.


    Pulling herself up on the feet, she quickly pulled Li Xue to stand up too. Then walking around her, she eyed her all minutely before asking. "Ayeee! Why didn''t I notice this before? Your figure ¡­ it''s still all perfect for mode ¡­ Girl,?tell me something. For Li Wei, did you do a C ¨C section or did shee out normally?"


    Li Xue was dumbfounded with her question but she replied, "Umm ¡­ my pregnancy did have someplications but still it offered me the privilege of choosing v.a.g.i.n.a.l birth. So yes, I had a normal delivery for Li Wei. But why are you asking this now? Don''t say seeing my baby, you are nning to get one too?"


    Feng Yi Lan instantly rolled her eyes as she heard her. "Haha ¡­ Though I want that so badly, still I can''t deny that I am not capable of having a baby as sweet, beautiful, witty and sensible as our Li Wei. So why to take the pain, when I can have her with me every time I want. And don''t forget, I am her godmother, no less than you. And she loves me too".


    She said, giving an attitude as she brought her arms up to fold in front of her chest. "Hehe ¡­ that''s true Mama! Aunt Yi Lan is the best and she is my godmother, same as Cindere had a Fairy Godmother. So loving and caring to me".


    At this moment, a sweet voice came from the door, making the two women turn to look at the little girl who hade back with a big smile on her face. Sprinting her way to them, Li Wei quickly got her arms wrapped around Feng Yi Lan''s legs as her short height only allowed her that much length. "Aunt Yi Lan is the best Aunt in this world and Li Wei loves her very much"


    Getting such high praises from the little one, Feng Yi Lan lips curled up. She looked at her friend raising her brows to show her, how right she had been about it? The smile on her face saying, ''Look, I told you. I am her best Aunt. Do I still need a baby when I already have one with me?''


    Seeing her friend like this, Li Xue was left with no words. Shaking her head internally, she smiled and gestured to them to continue. This little bun can always be the best cure for any pain.


    Feng Yi Lan sat back on the couch as she pulled the little girl with her, making her side-straddle on herp. "Ahh, how can an Aunt not be nice when the baby herself is so nice and pretty?" She said, cing a soft peck on Little Li Wei''s cheek.


    The little girl would have smiled at her kiss to show her gratitude but her little eyes caught something that both thedies were trying to hide from her. Getting off herp with one jump, she turned to look at her Aunt, very minutely, like she was studying and trying to understand some mathematical problem.


    Both thedies were a little confused at first but soon Li Xue understood what was up with her little princess as she saw her little hands reaching up to hold Yi Lan''s face lightly. "Aunt Yi Lan, were you upset before? Why did you cry? Your eyes are so red and puffed."


    Feng Yi Lan''s eyes got still for a while as she turned to look at her friend who was now giving a helpless smile to her. "I said before her eyes are too sharp. She can always see through the emotion, you want to hide from her" the mother said, showing her understanding about her daughter.


    Yi Lan had thought to say something in reply to her friend''s words but Little Li Wei was bing a little impatient with her. Pulling her face back to look into her eyes she asked all again. "Aunt Yi Lan, you don''t have to hide it from me. I am not a not that small kid who won''t be able to understand my loving Aunt''s feelings and emotions. My Mama has always taught me to be empathetic, so I can always understand you andfort you".


    Those words when rolled out of Li Wei''s mouth, it sent a wave of assurance to Yi Lan''s heart. Though she knew that the little soul was too small to understand theplexities of the a.d.u.l.ts, still her words were capable of providing that warmth which many matured people failed to give.


    "Ayee, who called my chipmunk to be small. Of course, my baby can''t be small. She is far more sensible than anyone else around. And sweetheart, there is nothing your aunt is hiding from you. I was just calcting my scores with your Mama. She left me all alone here, so I just got a little mad at her. And you tell me, didn''t your mother do wrong to me? Not informing me that I have such a cute baby like you?"


    As she ended her words, her cheeks puffed up and her lips formed a pout to deepen the effect of herints. Li Wei''s eyes went to look at her mother as she said, nodding her head in agreement. "You are right, Aunt Yi Lan! Li Wei is also sad that she can''t meet her good Aunt early before".


    Li Xue also sighed at the side. She knew that what she did was wrong, but still if given a choice now, she would not hesitate in doing the same. Because the feeling she felt at that time was something that she simply could not exin and reason out. Being in solitude was the only escape she felt to lessen the pain of betrayal and loss at that time.


    Though she knew how much her baby would love to be in the family, she could not bring her to meet them. To meet the selfish family she once had here. Sighing internally, she was about to apologize to her princess for not providing her with the happiness of proper family but before she could bring up her words, she heard her saying, "But Mama can never be wrong. She must have her reasons behind if she kept the baby away from so many good people".

 Chapter 217 - Surprise for Mama.

    <h4>Chapter 217 - Surprise for Mama.</h4>


    Li Xue felt her eyes tearing. Her daughter must be the good fortune from her past life that she has got in this life. In the past, there was no one to trust her but with her around now, there will always be someone on whose faith she can rely.


    Feng Yi Lan can feel Li Wei''s words too. Though she has med her friend, it was no serious offence. She was just trying to dodge the little girl''s question. How could she not know what pain her friend has undergone at that time?


    Her eyes turned to look at Li Xue. Seeing her getting emotional, she too felt some traces of water at the edges of her eyes. Shaking it off, she quickly tried to make everything go normal, "Ayee! This little sweetheart is giving me heavy doses of PDA now. Sweetheart, are you trying to make your Aunt jealous of your Mama for having such a caring and understanding daughter".


    As she said, she tickled her little body making her giggle out loud. "Hehe ¡­ Aunt Yi Lan, how can that be? Mama has me as her sweet little daughter, while you can have me as your princess sweetheart. There is no need for being jealous in it as I love you both"


    "Yes, yes I got your words ¡­" Feng Yi Lan said as she tickled her more, making the air filled with the little''s soft cheerfulughter.


    ***


    Spending her heartfelt time with Li Xue and the little girl, finally, Feng Yi Lan felt much better. A beautiful smile was over her lips when she left Little Carnations but not before reminding Li Xue about the arrangements she has made for the weekend.


    Once again on the mention of the weekend arrangement, Li Xue felt a weird air shrouding her as if something was warning her to not put her guards down on the weekend.


    "Mama, I havepleted my schoolwork with the help of Daddy Angel''s guidance. It was easy and I loved learning new things", Little Li Wei said as she saw her Aunt''s car disappearing with a whoosh.


    "Hmm? That''s good. So now what''re your ns for the rest of the evening? You have already done your studies and there is also no sleep in your eyes. So is there anything special you have nned to do? Want to help Mama in preparing dinner?" Li Xue asked, taking her daughter back inside the house.


    Without any hesitation, the little girl smiled and nodded her head. Then straining her head to look up at her mother, she said, "Yes Mama, we had already made our ns. You just have to follow everything. For now, we have to go and freshen up. And then I will pick a good dress for you".


    Li Xue raised her brows in confusion, not understanding what ns her little sweetheart has in her head. Getting down on her knees she asked, "Huh? Getting me dressed and ready ¡­ Does my daughter want to take me somewhere? Some park or for some shopping?"


    Shaking her head in no, the little girl denied her mother''s assumptions as she said, "No Mama, we are not going to any park or for shopping. That''s so outdated for today. We have something interesting to do".


    Li Xue raised her brows when heard her daughter using new words. "Outdated! Where did you learn that word?" The mother often gets dumbfounded seeing her daughter growing every day. She wanted to hold the time a little longer but it was beautifully slipping out her hands making her crave for more.


    "Daddy Angel had a magazine kept on the table. It has got a headline as ''Outdated Business Structure is now in Trend''. When I asked him about it, he exined its meaning. So I just used that word here", the little girl smiled as she informed.


    Understanding the meaning of a word is simple but using it perfectly in your sentence was something different. Though these little things seemed very easy to people''s eyes, it was something that defines the excellency of her intelligence and knowledge. Without any doubt, her daughter was a kid with a high IQ, but she was just not good at exaggerating it. More like she loved to be a low key at first and then astound everyone out of their wits.


    "Aww ¡­ my daughter is so intelligent. But can you at least give your mother, some hints to guess your ns? Mama is getting a little excited to know", Li Xue said as she picked her baby up in her embrace and then took her inside the house.


    Little Li Wei shook her head, "No Mama, it''s a surprise. And we are gettingte, let''s get ready fast." She said and then hurried her mother into the washroom to freshen up. Li Xue did not get any time to ask further questions.


    "Sweetie ¡­ first tell ¡­"


    "Mama, don''t be a stubborn child now. I have to make other arrangements too. Please get in the bathroom nicely and take a good shower" Li Wei said, putting her hands on her h.i.p.s as she gave her Mama a look of a chiding mother, who has gone all irritated from her child''s stubbornness.


    Li Xue instantly sealed her lips mimicking the child who has just received a good scolding from her mother. "Fine I will go and freshen up fast. But at least let me take my clothes.".


    "Uh oh Mama, I will pick out your dress for the evening. For the time being, you have your bathing robe inside. You can use that" the little girl said again, showing her mother the bathing robe that was neatly arranged and kept at the bathroom shelf.


    "Fine, I will use that but ¡­"


    Before she could evenplete, the little girl did that for her. "Mama, I will also pick myself a dress, matching yours. Don''t worry about me. I am your big girl now and I can manage. Now go and shower".


    Li Wei assured and finally made her Mamaply with her demands. A smile got over her fair face as she remembered the surprise dinner she had nned with her Daddy Angel. ''Yes, that will be so fun for Mama!'' She squealed in excitement internally as went to pick a beautiful dress for her mother.

 Chapter 218 - Mama is my only treasure.

    <h4>Chapter 218 - Mama is my only treasure.</h4>


    Seeing her princess so excited, Li Xue had no idea what to do?


    She has been urged to wear a ck satin, sleeveless, below knee dress with a keyhole neck design, which was perfectly entuating her curves and at the same time making her look more elegant.


    Her fair shoulders were on the show to make the onlookers envy the way she has maintained herself. There was no extra fat which she needed to burn. Everything about her was so perfect that it can make any woman envy and men to admire.


    "Sweetie! I think I am all ready. Now we don''t have to make it loud. It would look odd if we go out like this, right?" Li Xue tried to bargain with her daughter but Little Li Wei was simply not ready to budge.


    "No Mama, you still haven''t applied anything on your face. Last time when I visited Aunt Yi Lan in her studio, she was asking her models to do some light makeup to look more beautiful than they actually were. She said it''s good if they apply ... Ummm" the little girl paused to recall the memory from the day and when remembered she continued counting her words on her fingers.


    "Yes, there were a few steps to follow. I have asked them from Aunt Meili there. First was the primer, then B ¡­ BB cream, some eye makeup and also some lipstick. That will make my beautiful Mama look more pretty" she said as she lovingly cupped Li Xue''s face into her little hands.


    It was very rare for her being this stubborn and when she does, Li Xue has no heart to stop her. Even in her stubbornness, she looked so cute and adorable that her heart couldn''t resist giving in to her every demand.


    Furthermore, kids have the tendency of being stubborn in their childhood and she can stop her daughter from living that. Pouting to her she nodded, "Fine I will apply a little makeup but I won''t make it too loud. Especially when you are not telling me where we are going or what are your ns".


    "Hehe, Mama! You are already beautiful, so too much makeup is not required. And about the surprise ¡­ haha that''s still a surprise. And the surprise is no longer a surprise if it gets revealed. So can''t reveal it yet, Mama!" Li Wei said with a slight giggle, keeping her little hands over her lips. Her eyes shone with happiness and excitement.


    Soon Li Xueplied to her daughter''s request and got ready applying a light lips gloss and some liners in her makeup regime. "So, am I looking good now?" she asked, smiling at her the little girl who has got her eyes fixed at her mother''s every movement.


    Instantly Li Wei nodded her head, giving a wide smile on her lips and a ''perfect'' gesture with her fingers. To her, her mother has always been the best woman out in the world. Makeup or without makeup does not affect. She just wanted her to be in her best happy mood.


    "You look awesome, Mama. Always the best. But now it''s my time to get ready. Help me in getting ready! I want to look like my Mama''s daughter. Pretty and beautiful!" The little girl added as she looked into the mirror.


    "I can get you ready, but didn''t you say that you are big enough and could manage yourself?" Li Xue asked, teasing her little one.


    Li Wei shook her head agreeing with her mother''s words as she has said those words before. "Yes Mama, I did say that but ¡­" She paused as she turned to look all pitifully at her mother.


    "But?" Li Xue was also waiting to hear what her devilic ¨C angel was up to?


    "But Mama, now I think I won''t be able to manage it. You are looking so beautiful. I can''t let you down. And I can''t risk you too. What if some other cute babyes up and ims you as her mother? How will I be able to take that? My Mama is my only treasure. I cannot dare to lose you"


    Little Li Wei said making her eyes go all watery, putting all her hopes on her mother. Li Xue could not say anything more. Without any say, the words of the little girl had stirred the string of her heart. This mini devil was really getting better and better with her sweet words and reasons.


    She wanted to ask her if someone was teaching her all this? But remembering how her daughter has made her responsible for her sweetnessst time, she just could not repeat it again.


    In the end, she could only shake her head at her and add, "No one can get your Mama away from you, sweetie. You are already the best one I could find in this whole world. How can I afford to lose you, baby!"


    "Really Mama? Am I that great?" the little one asked again, innocently blinking her eyes. But Li Xue could see her trick to get some praises. Her daughter surely loves to hear praises. Such a sweet narcissist


    "Yes baby, you are always Mama''s awesome girl. Nowe on, let me dress you up and braid your hair" she said with a smile as she pulled her girl up in her embrace and then carried her to the bed.


    cing her onto it, making their height go the same, she went to take the dress her daughter had nned to wear. As she has expected, her princess has chosen a twinning outfit with her mother, a ckced frock.


    ''Sigh! this little one still thinks to look like me!'' Li Xue thought internally as she turned to look at her daughter, whose eyes were shining while looking at her.


    Twinkling her eyes at her mother, the little girl said, "Mama, isn''t that the best dress for me today? I will look more and more like you. Not only my hair colour but also my dress will be the same as yours"


    "Baby, didn''t I say to youst time that mother and daughter don''t need to look the same. Even if they don''t look the same, they are still called mother and daughter. Because they have got the same habits to share. Same as we do. Our thoughts and also the connection. We are so like each other. Isn''t it?" Li Xue asked, walking back to her daughter.


    "But Mama, those kids who don''t look like their mother, will look like their father. Then am I like my Daddy Angel?" Li Wei asked innocently, tilting her head a little side to look at her mother.


    Li Xue knew there were many questions in her little heart. Li Xue too wanted to answer them but there was no proper exnation with which she could make Li Wei understand those answers.

 Chapter 219 - My soul leaps to become something I am not.

    <h4>Chapter 219 - My soul leaps to be something I am not.</h4>


    After donning the princess ¨C headband braiding to her little princess, the mother-daughter pair was all ready to leave. Li Wei was looking no less than her mother. If Li Xue was defining the peak of the beauty, then the little one was exining the meaning of what cuteness and adorableness meant in the heavenly world.


    Dressed in ck above knee lengthce frock, Li Wei was looking like a moulding from the same y as her mother. Not identically but more because of her expressions, smiles and the way she was carrying herself. Gracefully!


    "So, now where to, baby?" Li Xue asked, still confused about the ce they were going after getting so much ready.


    "Wait, Mama! There is still something left" Little Li Wei said, pausing her mother as she quickly scrambled her legs back towards the drawer of their bedside table. Then walking back to her Mama she gestured to her to bend on her knees so that she could do what she had thought of.


    Li Xueplied but not beforementing on her daughter''s actions. "Baby, you are seeming suspicious today. What is it now?"


    Little Li Wei did not say anything but wrapped a thin silk scarf around her mother''s eyes to keep her away from looking. "Mama, since it is a surprise, I can let you see anything until we reach there. Let me be your eyes and guide you the way".


    Li Xue was confused. Were they going somewhere near? She wanted to ask but her baby was already pulling her towards somewhere she has no idea of. She couldn''t see anything but she could feel the directions they were moving to. Leaving the bedroom, soon they were in the living hall and after that, Li Xue could feel cold air striking her, making her know that they were already out of there house.


    "Li Wei, we are already out of the house. At least let me lock the house properly since we won''t be at home. We can''t let any stranger get inside our ce, right?".


    "Mama, don''t worry! I have done that for you and have also checked it. It is already locked now only your key could open it". Since the door was having an auto-lock system, it got closed once the little girl pulled it shut.


    Then pulling her mother the way to somewhere she announced, "Mama, we are already here. In the front, you have three steps, count with me!" She said and then guided Li Xue up the steps, towards some wall that had some beautiful textures. Li Xue could feel it through her hands.


    "Baby this is?" she asked, only to be shushed by her baby again. "Shhh! Mama, wait for a few more seconds. We are already there!"


    For a moment Li Xue felt like she had been in some fictional private detective story where she was apanying Sherlock Holmes on some mission. She was getting impatient to know what was the end of the tunnel but then again a little more patience won''t hurt anyone and would also make her baby happy.


    Suddenly something struck her when she felt some butterflies fluttering inside her stomach. Her free arm instantly reached to brace her stomach as if she could stop that sudden feeling inside if she tried. It was the same feeling she gets whenever she was near Mr Beelzebub.


    She was still calcting things when suddenly the wall or door, about which she was not sure of, opened and a warm homely air hit her. The feeling of getting back to home touched her heart.


    Her suspicions started to take shape and got soon confirmed when she heard the light whisper of her cute, devilic princess. "Daddy Angel! We are here". It was a slight whisper but still, Li Xue managed to catch the keyword ''Daddy Angel'' from it.


    Before she could ask anything, she felt cold fingers near her ear. She would have flinched from that sudden touch but it was so soft, tender andfortable feeling that nothing foreign in it struck her. Then she realized that the fingers were just making efforts to untie the scarf from behind.


    When done, Li Xue opened her eyes and as she had guessed from those whispers of her daughter, Mr Beelzebub was standing in front of her, giving off his charms to its fullest. Dressed in a grey custom-fit suit with ck dress shirt inside and a beautiful in brooch at the side, Feng Shufen was carrying air chivalry around him. But one look and she can see that his courtesy has been reserved for only them.


    His grey eyes locking with her amber ones, conveying many things that were unheard to the people''s ears. For a moment, a beautiful musical silence got into the air giving a rhythm to their heartbeats and feelings.


    "This?" she asked looking between both at the man and her daughter.


    "Mama, that''s the surprise. Daddy angel has prepared a perfect dinner date for three of us today" the little girl chimed in happiness. The beautiful brightness around was making the room look more beautiful. Finding his little piece still standing on her feet and straining her neck up, Shufen bent down slightly, only to pick her up in his arms.


    Li Xue too felt likeplimenting when she saw how much effort on decoration was made around. The lights were dimmed but there was no dullness in the ambience. Her eyes went back to look at the man as she asked, not believing something. "Did you prepare all this? I never thought you were the person to do something of this sort."


    "Your thoughts are right. I have never been a person to do all this. But with you, I think my whole soul leaps to be something I am not" The man shot his words making the woman speechless. Did this man have to flirt every time they start a conversation? Can''t their talks be sweet and simple? But she liked him more and more like this now.


    The little angel was also in her high spirits. The lights around were filling her with joy. "Daddy Angel, it''s looking so beautiful!" sheplimented and pecked softly on the man''s cheeks and then added, "Can we now move to the dinner table. I can smell the deliciousness of Daddy Angel''s cooking in the air and it''s getting a little hard to control jumping of mice inside my stomach". As she said she rubbed her hand over her tummy lightly, showing that she was getting a little hungry.


    Though Feng Shufen''s smile was rare; but with this little girl around, it has be something often in his schedule. Nodding his head, he soon took them to the table. First, he helped the little girl onto the chair, then moved to make Li Xuefortable in her seat.


    "Whoa!! There is so much. Mama, isn''t my Daddy Angel the best?"


    Li Xue nodded and then said in agreement, with an appreciative smile on her lips, "Yes, Yes, indeed he is!"


    When it was harmony at one side of the city, someone else was already paining with the troubles around.


    "Wenting, I don''t know what happened but I am simply not getting any chance to meet them. You have to help me now", Sying said as she wrapped her arms around the man''s waist, making him hug her body close to his. "Darling, you know right? I can''t miss this chance. I need that endors.e.m.e.nt contract. It can boost my modelling career to new heights". She added again, looking up at the man''s face.


    "Sying, don''t be crazy! You know I can''t do anything about it. You have to understand that. I am still trying to stabilize myself in the industry. I can''t risk it all for just a stupid endors.e.m.e.nt deal", Zheng Wenting said with a tone of irritationced in his voice.

 Chapter 220 - Dont you what to know about Li Weis father?

    <h4>Chapter 220 - Don''t you what to know about Li Wei''s father?</h4>


    Wen Sying did not know what went wrong but suddenly the most desired endors.e.m.e.nt contract was taken away from her in just a blink of her eye. She has prepared and worked hard to get it but when she was about to get it, she was informed saying that thepany still needed some time to think about it.


    So there was no other way left for her than to ask Zheng Wenting''s help. Though Zheng Wenting was still in the process of making a stable establishment in the industry market as the CEO of the Zheng Industries and does not have that rich connection, still for her purposes those connections could serve a great help.


    "Wenting, I have really worked hard for this one. Please you have to help me out. I have no idea what went wrong but they are simply not allowing me to meet them", she said seductively as she wrapped her arms around the man''s waist, getting herself close to him.


    "Sying, don''t be stubborn like this. You know I can''t do anything. Helping you will only mean to stake my career and you know I can''t risk my career for one of your endors.e.m.e.nt y" He said with a tone of irritation in his words.


    In the past, when he was with Li Xue, he has always wanted her to be the clingy one like this. But never thought that when he truly will get a woman like that he will find it to be troublesome. He always tried to help Li Xue on his own ord but she has always rejected it saying that she was capable enough to manage, making him go desperate to help her.


    And now finally when he has got himself such a woman, he was feeling frustrated at her. Sying has always been like this. Very frail and dainty to people''s eyes, wanting everyone to help her when in need but Li Xue has always been opposite to this. She was like a strong Empress, who alone was capable enough to rule the kingdom.


    For some reason now, seeing Sying like this, his preference inside seemed to be changing. ''How better it would have been if I had Li Xue instead of Sying now. Maybe then it won''t be this troublesome'' a voice from inside shook him. But he quickly shrugged off the thought, thinking Li Xue to be an uneptable one with so many stains from her past.


    A woman who sells off her chastity for some career development can never be suitable for any man. At least she could never be suitable for him! He chanted inside himself.


    When Wen Sying saw the man getting adamant with his words, she couldn''t help but pull the same trick that she always used to make the man give in to her demands. Getting all feeble, she leaned more onto Wenting, to make him feel every delicate carving of her body.


    "I know, Wenting. It''s okay I know you can''t help me with this. I can understand. Though this endors.e.m.e.nt can boost my career, it''s okay. I can''t risk your priorities for it. After all, I am not Li Xue, for whom you have gone to any extent. I am not your first love to make you that dedicated to me. No matter how much I do or love you, it won''t ever change the fact ¡­"


    She purposefully kept her words iplete to fire the desire of the man inside. The desire to calm down the sobs of a weak woman. Her hands were already doing its work on him, making him go weak with the sensations she was giving to her.


    No matter how badly she doesn''t want to ept but at the end, it was the truth. Li Xue was still the soft spot in the man''s heart, which can still stir his emotions and change his mood. She couldn''t understand what made her once known best friend to be so much capable of still having a reserved spot in Wenting''s heart when all this time she was with him.


    Was her beauty that much unrivalled that she couldn''t force her out even after giving all her best to the man? her mood soured thinking about it. But soon a voice inside consoled her, making her pride rise once again.


    Even if Li Xue has beauty, everything has been snatched away. And it was her, Wen Sying, who has won everything at the end. Be it her treasured dream or career, her boyfriend or her parents ¡­. Li Xue has lost her everything to her. In the end, it was she who won, so why to care about a loser? Wen Sying boosted herself internally as an evil smile drew on her lips, without her knowing.


    To her best luck, that smile disappeared the moment it came, keeping the man into oblivion. It would have created a mess if she had been caught with that.


    When Zheng Wenting looked at her, she was having a pitiful expression on her face. Sighing in defeat and giving in to her temptation, he wrapped his arms around her frame. "Sying, you know there is nothing like that. Li Xue was my past and there is no way she could bepared to you" He said as he tried to calm her down first.


    Then moving his hand up to cup her cheeks he continued to exin, "And about helping her in the past, you already know it was my parents who wanted me to stick to her since they took her to be the best woman for me at that time. But their belief got shaken when they came across the news of her scandal. My connections weren''t that rich, it was of my father''s. You know I am still building my connections. I can''t be that useful for you"


    Hearing her words, Sying nodded pitifully but then again said, clearly suppressing her sobs in between her words. "I can understand; your parents are not ready to ept me. They don''t think me to be worthy to be their daughter ¨C in ¨Cw because I am an orphan and ¡­" But before she could evenplete her words which she has never intended toplete, the man interjected fiercely.


    "Sying, never say something like that. You are the best choice for me. I don''t care what people around say or how many objections my parents put forward, I only know one thing that if not you then no woman is worthy to stand by my side."


    "I am not sure how much I could help you but I promise I will try my best to help you out. Just don''t waste your tears. It makes me go weak" he said wiping off the minimal non-existent tears she had at the edges of her eyes.


    "No, Wenting. You don''t have to force yourself. It is just a simple endors.e.m.e.nt. I can work to get some other. There will be moreing by the end of this year. So I won''t be hurt even if I don''t get this one. I want you to be happy at the end of the day because it is you who matters most to me" She said hugging him tight while cing her head on his chest.


    Zheng Wenting''s lips curled up to give a smile as he too embraced her. His go was boosted. The woman has considered him to be her treasure rather than her own career, which Li Xue never did.


    "Silly, never tell that you are not perfect for me. Because you are damn perfect for me and for my everything". He said.


    His words intending something else which didn''t fail to reach Wen Sying as she replied to him, "Really? Then show me! I want to know how perfect I am for you". She said, giving an exact seductive smile, the man was desiring from her. And that was what it took the man to pick the woman up in his arm and then throw on the well-cushioned bed, making the room soon get filled with loud and wild m.o.a.ns.


    ***


    Back in Little Carnations,


    Li Xue was standing all alone at the terrace. Her face was beaming with a satisfaction that she has never thought toe in her life. Gazing at the sky, she looked back at the events that happened today.


    Her life has be a roller-coaster ride about which she, herself can''t be sure. Just happened to be approx. 15 days since she hase to the city and everything around and inside her has changed. The city which was once a nightmare in her life has suddenly be a pleasant fantasy that she wanted to continue living in.


    Just a day alone with Mr Beelzebub has torn away from all the walls of barriers she has created around herself. In the past when she left the city, she always questioned herself, ''What did she do to receive such treatment from this world''.


    That question broke her the way that now even after seeing happiness around her, her heart questions her, ''Li Xue, what did you do to receive such treatment from Mr Beelzebub? What so special you got in yourself that heaven brought such a caring man in your life''. Everything felt so surreal to her.


    Suddenly she was snapped back from her thoughts when felt a warm coat getting dr.a.p.ed over her shoulders. "It''s cold outside. Why are you standing here? You might get cold" The voice held concern. Her lips curled up when she felt the purity of selflessness, he held for her.


    "I am fine, don''t worry! Did WeiWei sleep?", she asked.


    The man nodded and said, "Yes, she slept after hearing that story. She must have been exhausted and ¡­"


    "Shufen, don''t you want to know who is Li Wei''s father?" Li Xue asked out of blue, making the man stop in the middle of his words, all surprised. Even Li Xue has not thought to bring this up, but that question rolled out her lips on its own.

 Chapter 221 - Li Xue, I believe you.

    <h4>Chapter 221 - Li Xue, I believe you.</h4>


    For the whole dinner, Li Xue was just gazing at the tender side of the man. No doubt, this special soft side was all unknown to the world. Every time he ced the vegetable in the bowl of her daughter, she felt him touching her heart.


    Was any man even capable of being this soft and tender? What did she do to deserve such a perfect man in her life?


    Seeing him with her darling sweetie, no one can tell that he was not her father rather just a stranger whom she has met identally, not even a month before.


    Li Xue slipped her way to the terrace when she saw the man and her baby reading a story. She needed some time alone to believe the sudden change she was having inside and around herself.


    After Zheng Wenting, she has lost all her beliefs in love and rtionsh.i.p.s. Created several walls around herself, so the same feelings could never strike her.


    And she has been sessful in maintaining that but the day she met Mr Beelzebub, everything got changed on its own. Whether say it for forceful or filled with his invincible stubbornness but the man changed everything for her.


    Be it her damaged heart, her damaged confidence or her damage soul ¡­ everything got under his meticulous care. Like he has taken an oath to reform her again in her previous self. Without asking for any responsibility, he has made himself responsible for both, her and her little daughter.


    Her mind wandered everywhere and every moment, she was with him. The cold wind struck her but made no change as she was lost in the warmth, her heart was feeling inside. She was only brought back when felt afy jacket draping over her shoulders.


    "It''s cold outside. Why are you standing here? You might get cold", he said as he enveloped her cold hands into his warm ones to keep it away from freezing. His actions were so soft and doting that it might even melt a rock when she was just a woman already in his love.


    The feeling of doting-ness was something that she never felt for herself from anyone. Not that no one tried this on her, but all she felt around were the fake ones. Like they were just trying to make her feel how weak and frail she was! Her heart never epted their gestures. It repelled every time.


    But with this man it was different. His love, care and doting-ness for her never made her feel that she was weak, rather gave her the strength to know herself and her capabilities better.


    "Don''t worry! I am fine. Did WeiWei sleep?"


    The man nodded as he replied, "Yes, she did while hearing me reading her the story. I think she got bored; I must practice a little more and it will better. And she must have been exhausted ¡­"


    Not knowing what got into her but at this moment without Li Xue''s much thinking, the question rolled out. "Shufen, don''t you want to know who is Li Wei''s father?" Her words were out of the blue as no context linked it with the sweet conversation they were having.


    But this question has been something that has always been in her mind. Like she wanted to hear his reason for such nonchnce at this topic.


    When the whole world has always cared to know the identity of a child''s father ¡­ Why did he never cared to find?


    Feng Shufen was also taken aback with her sudden approach but his surprise did notst long. "Li Wei''s father? Am I not the one? She calls me Daddy so what else is there to ask?"


    "¡­" Li Xue did not put any of herment. She just maintained her eyes at him, raising her brows lightly. When she saw the man not budging from his words, she finally said.


    "Five years ago, when I was in the fashion industry as a model, I met with a scandal. I was found n*ked, wrapped in the covers with a man who was no less old than my father in a five-star hotel room" she said keeping her gaze constant at the man, trying her best to find any change in his expression. But to her surprise, no change came on his face.


    "When opened my eyes, I saw the media reporters crowding the room, snapping my pictures. Everything was hazy around as I had got quite drunk at the night before. They said that I slept with the man to get the endors.e.m.e.nt from hispany."


    Her words were following no flow or rhythm. It felt more like listing the things then stating the story from the past. Hardly understandable!


    But even stating it that way was a pain for Li Xue. She was putting very hard efforts to bring that all up from her lips. The night that has always haunted her ¡­ that has marked the beginning of her destruction, five years ago. The destruction of the dreams, she has aimed since childhood!


    "My dream and career crumpled as the people around called me with different names that pierced my soul every time I heard them. Even my parents and boyfriend did not believe me. They abandoned me publically confirming the usations of the public on my behalf".


    "My young sister lost her life, protecting and defending me. But I cared less. They called me an immoral and bad example for this society. I ¡­", her suppressed sobs broke her words, stopping her in the mid.


    Her eyes got lowered, to hide the embarrassment, that she has never let anyone see. People might have med her for being heartless, when she has only tried to collect her strength to stand alone at the side, after losing everything in just a blink of an eye.


    Her body trembled as she felt herself scattering all again. But at this moment a gentle hold, supported her, calming her palpitating senses with just a simple touch. "I believe you. You can never be wrong. Not in the past, neither in your present nor in the future".


    Li Xue was too stunned at his words. This was the first time she has heard someone saying that he believes her. Not the things and the facts that are presented in front of him, but her! Laughing at herself, she tried to confirm. "You know Li Wei happened just after that scandal. Will you still believe me after knowing that?"

 Chapter 222 - Always dreamt to date her.

    <h4>Chapter 222 - Always dreamt to date her.</h4>


    "You know Li Wei happened just after that scandal. Will you still say that you believe me after knowing that? After knowing the chances of hering in this world because of that night", she asked, trying to test the depths of his words.


    With her past experiences from the people around, she could not just bring herself to believe him, even knowing his level of honesty. The fault was not in his words rather in her broken capability to trust anyone now.


    "Li Wei is that beautiful part of your life that can only enhance your beauty. The shining star that marked the new beginning of your life. How can anyone hate her or doubt her existence when she was born only to be loved. My beliefs on you are not going to waver even after knowing what you are still fearing to reveal", he said. His tone was soft, firm and resolute, giving an undeniable warmth and assurance to the woman.


    "Neither my parents nor my friends, not even this world ¡­ no one believed me. Then how are you so sure about me. Don''t you feel that others may be right? Don''t you feel that their thoughts might be right?" There was an expectancy in her eyes which was clearly going against the intention of her words.


    Though her words were asking him to take a chance and believe the things people once said about her. But her eyes were still begging to not lose his trust and hope in her.


    Feng Shufen looked at her for some time and then curtly replied as if he had nothing to think about it, "No!"


    "Why so much trust?"


    "Because I have started to know you better than you know yourself"


    "That means you will never question me, nor me me for whatever I do?" She asked again, not understanding how she should react to this.


    He simply shook his head assuring her. "I won''t."


    "There were people who used to promise me saying ¡­"


    Before she couldplete her words, the man interrupted her calmly, moving his fingers lightly through her hair. "Li Xue, your life before and your life now have got a big difference. I was not by your side then. But I am not going to leave your side now. You will always have me on your back. Trusting and supporting you always. For whatever you do, you will always have me to support you the way no one has does".


    Saying his words, he leaned forward and ced a chaste kiss over her forehead and then embraced her in his arms. And that was all that Li Xue needed. His promises were not required; his beating heart was enough to assure her.


    "Don''t worry! Li Wei is just my daughter, only mine! Not from that scandal! Not from that night", she mumbled lightly over his chest, not knowing whether the man had even heard her or not. She just felt her nerves getting calm hearing the deep musical tune of his heartbeat.


    But then suddenly he asked, "Your career as a model ¡­ how did you get that in your ns?"


    Modelling was not an umon profession in Chiboa. Many girls dreamt about it but making a dream be your passion was not easy for everyone. And knowing about Li Xue, he was sure that his woman once had a burning passion for her modelling profession. A passion that no one had ever matched in the industry.


    "Ahh! That was something I had since I was ten years old. But that is no more relevant as everything ended in the past and now I am a good, sorry a very good dessert chef" She paused giving a smug face then quickly added her words to ask, "Don''t you think I am best like this?" She said blinking her eyes at him.


    The man looked into her shiny eyes and asked himself internally. How could I even try to resist her such innocent and clear eyes?


    "You are great, even if you don''t do anything. But I won''t want your dreams to remain unfulfilled. If your heart desires modelling, then achieve it. I am sure you can do it, as long as you want to" he said, looking deep into her eyes.


    But Li Xue shook her head. "I lost so many things and passion for modelling was one of those things. Though dreams never die, still now I don''t feel like my dreams have remained with any meaning. I am all happy with the things I already have with myself now. Both my profession and the people around".


    How could he deny her words now? She has simply KOed him by saying that.


    Nodding his head to her, he simply said, "As mydy says. But remember whenever you want to go for that dream again, you can just hop in. I would cheer you up from the sidelines"


    "Sidelines?" she asked, raising her brows at him and Feng Shufen''s eyes blinked once, epting his words.


    "With charming Mr Beelzebub standing at the sidelines, won''t that make it the main stage of the show. Pretending to be so innocent, are you nning to take the limelight of the ramp?". She said in a joking manner.


    The man looked at her, lifting the side of his lips slightly. "If your logic is that effective then you can take me to the ramp along with you. I would love to help my woman by standing beside her", he said, making Li Xue''s eyes narrow at him.


    "Not a bad idea, I guess. But forget it since in no near future I will be joining the industry back. I have no reasons to do so", she shrugged her shoulders back in nothingness. When she did that, the man could not help but bring his hands to pat her head, lovingly.


    "Fine, do as you want. But for now, let''s go inside, your cheeks are growing red because of cold air here" he said and then took her inside.


    ***


    At the same time at some high-end club-restaurant, Feng Yi Lan was sitting with a man. Her lips held a smile that was simply not leaving her alluring face. "Yes, she is back in the city. I am so happy to get her back here. You know how I am without her!"


    "Yes, yes! I have witnessed it all in our high school days. You two were the best mates of our times", the man said, taking another sip from his ss. He looked handsome and was continuously grabbing the eyes of the woman around.


    "Yeah, we were and we still are. But how is your life going? Sorry I almost forgot to apologize. Last weekend I got some work and had to postpone our ns. But this weekend, we will definitely rock", she said as continue to munch the food from her te.


    The man smiled too as he replied, "With you around, I can''t doubt that. But is Li Xue still the same. I have heard that she has suffered a lot in the past years. And she ¡­"


    "Don''t you dare pity her. She is not a charity case that needs your sympathy. She is all fine, strong and independent. Much better than you ¡­" Before the man could even get toplete his words or clear his intentions, Yi Lan jumped in with her defence sword and shield.


    Seeing her jumping over conclusions, the man knocked her head lightly. "Are you crazy? Do you think I can dare to do that? I know what type of woman Li Xue was and knowing her from the past, pity is thest thing I can dare to think of"


    Hearing him, Yi Lan too got rxed as she let himplete his words. "Furthermore you too know it. Li Xue has always been the woman whom I have truly admired from the first day itself. Meeting her for a blind date is something I have always dreamed."


    "Hey, you can''t call it date yet. I have not said anything such to her and if I bring that word to her then there is no way she would show up there. So better think of this meeting as getting together. If things go well between you two, then you can announce it as a blind date or else ¡­" she informed and the man nodded in an instant.


    But at this moment something caught Yi Lan''s eyes. Her gaze turned to look at a certain direction, spotting someone familiar amid the crowd. Her expression turned frozen for a moment but within a second it returned to usual as if she realized something wrong.

 Chapter 223 - You can come and date me.

    <h4>Chapter 223 - You cane and date me.</h4>


    With Li Xue in the question, Feng Yi Lan did not need to go and search each door after door. She could always get many on just one call but at the same time, she could not afford to get another jerk like Wenting for her. So she needs to be cautious.


    The man that was sitting in front of her now was one of the best suitable men who has admired Li Xue for a long time, Su Fai. No need to say that wherever the girl went, she grabbed people''s heart and attention. She got a long list of admirers but none got her attention.


    Feng Yi Lan still has no idea what made the girl ept trash like Zheng Wenting when she surely had much better options than him. But the saying must be true that ''bad experiences and bad people are bound to be encountered in one''s life long journey.


    She was smiling while sitting with Su Fai when suddenly her eyes caught a known silhouette at some distance. Her eyes move to gaze in the direction. Confirming the person at a distance, her expression got still for a fraction of second, but it was back to normal before anyone could even notice that.


    Su Fai too caught her gaze but was unable to tell who she was looking at. "Is there someone you know?" he asked, his eyes still scanning through the crowd, in the direction Feng Yi Lan was looking.


    "Umm no, no ¡­ living in the same city for almost half of my life, I will always find one or two familiar figures around. There is nothing special, not someone who I know personally. Leave all that and let''s continue our discussions", as she said, a smile made her lips curled from the side, giving a perfect arc on her face. She could feel someone''s time to time gaze on herself from a distance but she decided to ignore it. Not like she cared or feared about it.


    Su Fai also did not provoke any further. He looked at the woman and said all casually. "Yi Lan, what do you think? Will I have a chance this time? Last time I missed it because I had to urgently leave this country with my parents but since this time I got the chance, what do you think of the possibilities".


    Feng Yi Lan was taken aback with both his words and seriousness. This thing never hit her thoughts. She could see harmless desperation in his eyes though his eyes were looking down to his ss. No question that she knew his liking for Li Xue since high school.


    Pressing her hands lightly over his, she said in a light tone, "Su Fai, are you asking me to console you? To be honest, I have never thought about it and the chances of her being with you seem to be less as she is not in favour of any rtionship but I won''t deny the minimal chances you definitely have with her since she is single".


    "You don''t have to be so serious about it. Just go with the flow. In the worst case, you cane and date me. I would be happy with it. It''s not like you would take celibacy if things do not go the way you wanted it to go" She added with a lightugh towards the end as her hands remained over his.


    "¡­", the man did not say anything but his eyes were serious about something, that almost made Yi Lan think twice about her ns. She was not too sure about Li Xue and there is no way she could force her into some rtionship when she was not ready for it.


    Blinking her eyes twice she said, "Hey, Su Fai, don''t scare me with your serious expressions. In the worst situation, you cane and date me. I told you already. And believe me, I am not that bad choice. But don''t think to do anything that will bring curses for me from both Uncle and Aunt Su. I am still young to handle something like that".


    She said as her expressions grew a little worrisome.


    Su Fai sighed as a smile broke on his lips. "Yes, yes, I will date you ¡­ You are also beautiful and ¡­" before he couldplete his words, someone interrupted in between.


    "Feng Yi Lan, you are here. I never knew that you also came to this restaurant and that too thiste. I mean it''s already half-past ten", the voice held some warmth but at the same, some questions were hidden in it.


    When Yi Lan heard her name getting mentioned, she turned to greet the person too. "Omo! Director Qi is here too. I have seen you entering before but since you have apanion with you, I thought it would be indecent for me to interrupt you there"


    She said with a smile. Her expression is all in and sober. Su Fai was a little baffled at the scene. He looked at the man and then at his friend. Not knowing what else to say, he asked, "Yi Lan, this is ¡­"


    "Oh so sorry I did not realize to introduce you before. Su Fai, this is Director Qi Shuai, the Director Chief of Feng Internationals and also a very good friend to my Brother", she introduced gesturing Su Fai towards Qi Shuai and repeated the same for the Qi Shuai, "And this is Su Fai, a very good and close friend of mine from the high school days".


    Like a gentleman he was, Su Fai stood up to reciprocate to the introduction. "Hello, Director Qi! It''s nice meeting you. Though I am not from the business world, I have heard a lot about you, since the fashion industry has a close link with the business industry." He said and then extended his hands out to him.


    Qi Shuai looked at him with an expression of disinterest and then reverted his eyes to the woman whose smile was simply not leaving her face. "If your dinner is over then I can drop you off at your apartment. Come on, take your bag and we can leave. It''s already gettingte".


    He said and then waited for her to make some movement but nothing such happened. Feng Yi Lan just stood at her ce as she said with a chuckle of surprise. "Haha ¡­ Director Qi, do you still take me as some small girl. I am all grown up now. Don''t worry, I can manage on my own. I have got my car here. You don''t have to bother yourself"

 Chapter 224 - Did you have some scene with this old guy?

    <h4>Chapter 224 - Did you have some scene with this old guy?</h4>


    "Haha ¡­ Director Qi, do you still take me as some small girl. I am all grown up now. Don''t worry, I can manage on my own. I have got my car here and have long learnt driving so it will be all fine", Feng Yi Lan said with a chuckle of surprise. Her face was all nonchnt, just opposite to the expression of the man.


    Qi Shuai''s jaws clenched when heard her words. His mouth got opened to say something but Yi Lan again added her words stopping him, "Furthermore, I think Director Qi is already upied with a guest". She said as she gestured to him to look behind himself.


    By the time she finished her words, a woman came from behind and wrapped her arms around Qi Shuai with a smile. "I think we should leave now. I am getting bored here. Can you please drop me off at my ce?" The woman asked. She had a slight German ent in her tone while she looked good beauty in her attire.


    Freeing his hands off from her hold and pushing her a little distant from himself, Qi Shuai looked at Yi Lan and introduced.


    "This is Ms Ambrei Woods. One of our clients from San Francisco. We had a casual meeting here but it was all about work-rted stuff". He said. His voice showed this calmness but his eyes held some anxiousness as if he was trying to prove something ¡­ trying to exin something that was not even asked to him, but he felt being used of it.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at him and then at the woman, who was clearly giving her looks. Giving a soft, gentle smile, that was definitely not in her nature, she said, "Hello, Ms Woods! It''s nice to meet you. By the way this dress seems to fit you the best. I think my designers did a very good job on it as it is achieving its peak of perfection on you".


    Thedy was a little confused at her words. When realized the meaning of her words, she asked with a surprise. "This dress is from Aurora. Does that mean that you are the person behind that brand?" her eyes were glittering as the words rolled out her lips.


    Yi Lan nodded in confirmation. "Yes, it''s me. I am Feng Yi Lan. And don''t mind, I am just a mere acquaintance of Director Qi. He is just looking after me for my brother. Knowing him, you must have already found out that he is my brother''s best friend"


    "Oh yes, yes. I have heard a lot about that. But let me tell you something. Because of my love and interest in the fashion industry, I follow a few brands and Aurora has been one of them. I am really in love with Aurora''s fashion sense and the way it reaches the people''s heart. I have followed it for two years now, and I ampelled to appreciate it. I would love to check if we can work with something together"


    The woman proposed as she looked a little expectantly towards her.


    Feng Yi Lan''s eyes went to gaze at the man, who was holding a straight face at the front but was clearly irked from inside. She can feel it, seeing how tight his jaws were clenched. But who cares?


    Deepening a professional smile on her face she said, "Ahh! Ms Woods, don''t take me rude but I think this is not a good ce to talk about all this. You havee here with Director Qi and I also have a friend to keeppany. I don''t want him to get bored with my work. You know how things go with men sometimes".


    She said looking at Su Fai with a smile that can easily be mistaken by the audience. And then suddenly jerked adding her words back for Ms Woods, "And I think you too won''t want to ruin your time with Director Qi. About business, we can talk some other day. For now, let''s enjoy our time with the man we have for the night".


    Finishing her words, she winked to the woman in understanding and Ms Woods broke into a peal of softughter, nodding her head in eptance. "Yes, yes, I can understand you!"


    "Yi Lan, you have be really naughty. I really need to teach you a lesson now. Just you wait and see!" Su Fai said. His words were simple and it didn''t mean anything wrong. But with the effect of Yi Lan''s ambiguous words from before it was making it sound more like ¡­


    "Aww ¡­ you two are really sweet? Isn''t it Director Qi?" Ambrei said, again getting a little close to the man.


    "Haha ¡­ thank you we have been like this always. It''s been really nice meeting you" Feng Yi Lan said. Her intentions are quite clear about sending them off as fast as possible.


    Qi Shuai looked at her onest time before nodding and then turning on the heels he left, without ncing back even for once.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at their leaving silhouette for onest time and then turning back to her friend she said, "Ahhh, finally they left. Now, we can go back to our food and discussion". Saying her words as nothing affected her, she went back to take her seat.


    Su Fai gazed at her with squinted eyes as he asked, "Really? Why were you being so sweetly evil there then? I felt like you were sending daggers to the man as he offended you with something severe. Like he cheated you behind your back?"


    "Huh?" Yi Lan showed her pretence of confusion at his words.


    "What ''huh''? Tell me honestly, did you have any scene with that old guy? I never knew you will be a woman to go after the older guys. Sigh! I just realized I lost my chance with you. My bad!" he said, pulling his hands upon his chest, showing how hurt he was from the revtion.


    "Hey! You better not talk any rubbish or I will make you pay every table here. What scene could I have with him? He is best friends with my brother and was looking after me. Nothing else!" Yi Lan retorted, and Su Fai could feel her tone getting vague at the end but he didn''t question her any further.


    Nodding his head, he only said. "Fine, being your friend I can only choose to believe you. Now let''s finish the food we ordered. Your oldie guy has already ruined it''s fun".


    "Who are you calling old. He is in the prime of his age, 31 years. That''s definitely not old, rather the best age for men to show their charms. My brother is also the same. All handsome and charming in his early 30s. What do you know?"?She said, and then spooned a scoop into her mouth.


    Su Fai chuckled and raised his hands in surrender, "Fine, fine ¡­ no offence!".


    Soon their dinner came to an end and Yi Lan made her way towards her car''s parking area, after bidding goodbye to Su Fai. But the moment she spotted the car and was about to take her steps towards it, she was pulled back in a dark alley. Her breath got hitched in fear.

 Chapter 225 - Expected a lot better from you.

    <h4>Chapter 225 - Expected a lot better from you.</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan was smiling widely, afterpleting her dinner with Su Fai inside. She refused his offer of dropping her home instantly as she had already brought her car and wanted to drive herself.


    When spotted her car at a distance, she was about to make her way towards it when suddenly someone''s force pulled her in a dark alley. Her breath got choked out of fear but then suddenly her body rxed when she realized who was actually in front of her.


    "You ... what rubbish were you talking in¡­" before the man could evenplete his words, Yi Lan interrupted him with her words.


    "Oh Director Qi, howe you are here? I thought you would be happy enjoying your space and time with Ms Woods. But now, I guess I was wrong since you ruined your time in order to be here like this", she said with a light chuckle of mockery in her tone. Her eyes showed a type of glimmer that was simply not going along with the situation. A glimmer of nonchnce!


    And that shine was something that irked Qi Shuai to his core. Right now, his personality was totally opposite to the easygoing aura that he generally holds around himself. His charms got hyped with the fierce brown eyes he was holding at the woman.


    This woman really has the strength to say this. To reach back here, he has almost made his car fly in waves of the air, breaking so many traffic signals just to reach back in time. Reach back before her before she could leave this restaurant. Yet here she is talking to him like she did not care about his appearance. Like it was his fault in appearing back here in front of her, while she wanted to push him away.


    "You better not behave like this! I already said, with Ambrei, it was just a work-rted meeting. Then why do you think that there is something between us? It was inly ¡­"


    Feng Yi Lan chuckled inside noting something between his words and then said, "Like this? Then how should I behave, Director Qi? Any code of discipline I should follow here?" she asked, not sparing any proper nce at him. "And you say like I would care if you are with Ms Wood or with someone else. How can yourpany with any woman make a change for me? I am not someone rightful to care about it".


    Furrowing his brows lightly, he heaved a sigh of exhaustion as he surrendered, "Fine! You don''t care. I ept that. Let me drop you home first. I have some work to attend afterwards". He said and then extended his hands to hold hers. He could not stand her all childishly and argue with her like this.


    But before his hands could even reach her, Yi Lan dodged his touch, all easily. "Thank you but I doubt that I could afford your help. I am already grateful that Director Qi cared to take notice of me around. But please don''t worry. I have got my car there and I am all happy driving on my own. Please don''t bother yourself with such menial things". She said with a smile that waspletely going against the action she has pulled before.


    "¡­" Qi Shuai did not say anything. He just looked at her, trying his best to find some emotion on her face. But however he looked, he just could not trace it. Like she has long forgotten everything. Like never anything happened in her memories.


    He could not be sure if she has really forgotten everything or has grown very professional in concealing her thoughts from people''s eyes. But it was something that pierced his soul deeply. He was not aware of the reason but the pain was quite prominent for him to ignore.


    "Now please allow me. I think I am gettingte. I need to get home soon", she said, slipping past him as if she can really go just like that.


    Walking near her car she was about to open her door when suddenly her keys were taken out of her hands and before she knew the car was locked back, keeping her out of it. "Hey, what are you doing? Is this some kind of joke?", Yi Lan yelled, stomping her foot on the ground hard as she turned to look at the man who is now getting on her nerves.


    "Later I will ask someone to drop your car at your ce. For now, you areing with me. I can drop you off at your ce and that''s all. It''s that simple!" he said with all his peace and then motioned her toe with him, pulling his back at her.


    "Really? And who do you think you are to drop me anywhere?" she said, keeping herself still at her ce and folding her arms at her front.


    Hearing her words, Qi Shuai turned to face her again. His brows got slightly raised at her. "To make you remember the things properly and clearly, let me remind you. I am not your responsibility, she said, adding some more details to her words from before.


    "Do I need to tell you how and why am I responsible for you?" Qi Shuai was getting irritated with her hard-headedness now. Did she have to be so childish when what he is doing is just offering her help? Can''t she let him be in peace, by letting him know that she has got all safely back home? Was he asking too much from her?


    "Yes please, do that! Not for me but for yourself. Make yourself realize that I am not your responsibility in any way" Yi Lan talked back, keeping her face all cold and poker.


    "Yi Lan, don''t be childish! Being your brother''s best friend, it''s only right for me to care about you. If something happened to you then how do you want me to answer Shufen? Soe, let me help Shufen by dropping you home safely" Qi Shuai reasoned outmely and it only brought a chuckle from the woman.


    "Really? Do you really care for me?" she asked. Her eyes and words mocking him to the core. "Huh ¡­ leave it. I don''t want to talk about it. About my brother, don''t worry I will let him know once I get home. No return my car keys. I am gettingte". She said, extending her hands out to take back the keys from him.


    But instead of handing her the keys, the man held her hand and took her directly towards his car. "Just keep your stubbornness for some other day. For today juste with me. I don???t want to leave you here alone".


    "I doubt that. You have already left me 4 years ago. There is no way I will allow you to treat me the same, Brother Qi. So better not try it again", she said, pulling her hand out from his hold with a jerk. Her eyes held the sadness that could easily bring tears but she was not letting go hold of her strong self. Qi Shuai was stumped with her words too, but that shock onlysted for a few seconds before he said.


    "Are you still living in the time of 4 years ago? For God''s sake Yi Lan, I expected a lot better from you!"

 Chapter 226 - Damage has already been made and could not be reversed back.

    <h4>Chapter 226 - Damage has already been made and could not be reversed back.</h4>


    "Aye, you are still living in the time 4 years ago. For God''s sake Yi Lan, I expected a lot better from you!" Qi Shuai said with a disappointmentced in his voice. But that disappointedced tone was going totally opposite to the hidden guilt, he was holding in his eyes. Like he was sure that it was him who was being childish in the first ce.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at him for a second and nodding her head, she said, "Yes! Yes, exactly! You must have expected a lot from me. But Brother Qi I also expected something from you. I thought that after that night you won''t evere to interrupt my life. You won''t bother about me after everything you said to me After breaking me enough with your words ".


    She paused to look at him but there was no visible change in his expression. "Huh? I thought at least you won''t evere to me and treat me like a child. At least you will note and again try to waver my heart like you always did in the past. But guess what? I was wrong because you proved my thoughts to be wrong"


    Her words came like hard jabs of usation to his heart, something about which the man has not thought before. "Yi Lan, there is nothing like that. I didn''t go to interrupt your date there. I was just looking after you for Shufen. I have always done that for him. Remember when you were in the States and ¡­" Qi Shuai tried to justify himself in her eyes but Yi Lan was too agitated to hear him out.


    "How can I forget that phase of time? Even a child can never forget when and where they got the most hurtful wound, then how can I forget that?" She said with a chuckle of self ¨C mockery, then continued taking a deep concluding breath in. "Since you are looking after me for my brother then fine, let''s end this soon. I too don''t want to drag my time with you any longer". She said and then stormed her way to his car.


    Qi Shuai can see her suffocating inside. He wanted to console her but he could not find any perfect way to do that. He remained still at his ce for a moment, chiding himself inside for something that he, himself was not sure of.


    "Director Qi, I think neither you nor I would want to waste our night with each other like this. So kindly open the door of your car and speed it up as fast as you can. I would have asked you to break the traffic signals too so that our time together can get lessened but then I feel like I have no right to burden you with my demands. After all, I am just my brother''s sister to you. A responsibility with which you are just helping my brother out and nothing else"


    She said with a huff. Her words came out to prick the man''s heart the same as it was pricking hers. She doesn''t want to be this selfish to him but this is what she felt he deserves to get from her.


    The man too agreed with her sharp words. He deserved all this for being such an insensible, mean person in the past. But if it has been the present then maybe the things would be different or maybe, he still has chosen to do the same.


    Sighing internally on his own messed thoughts, he clicked the button of his keys to unlock the doors, letting the woman get inside. Following the suit, he too got inside and soon the car drove in the direction of its destination.


    Feng Yi Lan was no longer living in the Feng Mansion and Qi Shuai knew that. And Yi Lan was not a bit surprised to know the fact that he did.


    To be true, she was not mad at him. She was just feeling agitated on herself for being so childish and egoistic at that time that she never tried to change the things between themselves. Just epted the way it came to her.


    It''s always said that no one can ever change the things that are fated to happen. But there is also a saying that, ''Humans have always given the power to change his fate as per his level of determination''.


    Then why did she never try to change her fate that has be the way it is because of the faults of others?


    She has always taken this as her fault ¡­ as her regret that she has never tried to change her fate that has never been in her liking list, rather has let it rule her life the way it has wanted to. Her whole life she never supported anyone punishing someone for other''s fault but when it came to her she did not show any resistance but epted it.


    An eerie silence was inside the car until Yi Lan''s phone rang. She did not want to ept any call at this moment but seeing who is the person calling her, she could not refuse. Sliding the icon, she greeted, "Yes, Su Fai! I am still on my way, haven''t reached my ce yet"


    On the mention of the particr name, Qi Shuai''s ears instantly perked up, as his eyes turned to gaze at her for a moment. But soon he reverted it on the road. He could not hear the words from the other side but he can clearly hear whatever Yi Lan was saying.


    "Oh! This weekend our date is confirmed. I won''t ditch you this time. Later I will send you the details of the ce." She paused to hear something the other side had to say and then continued.


    "My voice", she said with a pretence of a surprise but then added with a slightughter, "Haha ¡­ it''s nothing. I am fine, don''t worry. I think I got a little extra ice in my ss tonight. So I am bound to take the consequences heavy throat for it"


    She said and after a few more words, she disconnected the call. Her mood got a little sobered. Was it for the self-realization that hit her before or for someme jokes that Su Fai cracked to make her mood get better, she was not sure.?


    But turning to face the man, driving the car, she said, "I am sorry, Director Qi. I think I overreacted to the things before. And ¡­ umm never mind, thank you for looking after me. Even if it is for my brother".


    She said with a in, gentle smile on her lips. No traces of agitation from before can be found on her facial expression. Though it was something that Qi Shuai wanted, still the reason behind it not being him was irking his core. Her gentle smile was sending a stinging pain to his heart.


    Why it has not been him to bring that smile back to her face. Even if he knew that was not her real smile but a consoling one, still he wanted it to be him to be the reason behind it.


    He nodded his head to her as he said, "It''s okay. I never mind your words. You can curse me as much as you want. I deserve it. But it''s good to see you moving on with someone. Umm ¡­ Su Fai, right? He looked decent and good. I must say you look quite better, happy and good with him".


    And that was it to ruin all of it again. Yi Lan''s mood! It was again back to the worst. This man ¡­ can he for once not get under her skin? Nodding her head, she didn''t feel like saying ormenting anything on his words, even after knowing that he was misunderstanding things. She thought that it would make no change even if she let him misunderstand the things the way he wanted to.


    Seeing her agree, the man heaved an unknown sigh of regret and did not care to initiate any conversation further. There is nothing to regret after the damage has already been made and cannot be reversed back.

 Chapter 227 - You still need me to prove my intentions.

    <h4>Chapter 227 - You still need me to prove my intentions.</h4>


    After that night, the days went quite easy. Li Xue started to follow a regr schedule every day. Getting off her work andpleting her some here and there things, she would try to spend more and more of her times with Mr Beelzebub and her daughter. There was nothing new in her schedule but every day with them seemed to give a new memory for her to treasure.


    Chef Ning has also started to remain sober after the warning she received from Feng Yi Lan, but she never let down the drama she started with the Big Boss. Her two interns still tried to remain over the top iming how much President Feng cares about Chef Ning.


    Li Xue never felt anything towards all those rumours anymore. Maybe because she has started to know the man better than she has already known him before. Mia still felt irked at their show off but it was only that, nothing more and nothing less.


    Everything was going almost perfect with no thunderstorms around until suddenly a call interrupted it. Li Xue''s lips curled up to give a smile when saw who was calling her. At once, without any hesitation, she received the call to greet her friend all cheerfully. "Hey, Yi Lan! I hope this call is definitely not intended to remind me again of some weird ns for your weekend".


    Of course, Li Xue has to ask about it since nowadays, most of the calls of her friend were intended to keep her updated about how many more days left for the weekend to arrive.


    "Of course not, dear! Do you think me to be that type of friend who only calls for their own purposes? Not at all, I am not like them. My calls are for you. You know I can''t bear to stay far away from you for too long. And at the same time, I can''te and live with you. Sigh! This world just can''t let two friends stay together", Feng Yi Lan said on the call and Li Xue could not control shaking her head helplessly on her words.


    "Yes, yes I know. I know how much my friend cares for me. Now tell me what is it? I can sense something fishy in your tone. But I am still hoping that you don''t scare me away", Li Xue asked with a chuckle.


    "Uhh ¡­ no, no, I will not scare you away. Just called you to let you know that only two days are left for us to reach the weekend and I am so excited" She said, squealing at the end. Li Xue could clearly see her jumping on her heels. This girl ¡­ a few days back she found her to be so matured and grown-up. And now talking to her it feels like she has not changed even a bit.


    It was not that Li Xue wanted to see her the same as she has seen on thest day, all sad and depressed. She liked Yi Lan more in her childish and immature way as she can truly see her happy like that.


    "Yi Lan, again you got there. I already know that weekend is just two days away. How can I even forget it when you call me daily just to remind me about it? And let me tell you about this, with your every call, I feel my heart giving me warning that you are trapping me into something big", Li Xue said as she used her other hand to tick some simple journals at her desk.


    "Haha ¡­ Xiao Xue, I know you love me more than your heart and I also know that you won''t let your heart mislead you about me. I can never trap you. It''s your heart that is trapping you to think that way so that it can keep you away from me" Yi Lanined.


    Li Xue felt like she was dealing with theints of the two kids. One was her inner self and the other was Feng Yi Lan, without any doubt.


    Li Xue could not control but facepalm herself, witnessing the peak of her friend''s stubborn childishness. "Fine, fine ¡­ Yi Lan. I understood and I will remember that we are just two days away from the weekend. Don''t worry too much. I will stick to your side at the end of every story. Now if you have already attained the goal of this call, then please allow me to focus on my work too. I can''t ignore my present for my future, right?"


    "No, no, no, Li Xue! Wait! That was definitely not the real reason for which I have called you" Yi Lan called out with some urgency from the other side as if she felt like Li Xue would disconnect the call before even she could say the real thing to her.


    "Huh? The real reason? What is that then", Li Xue asked, giving proper time to her friend to respond.


    "Umm, the real reason behind my call is to let you know how thoughtful I am for you" She said with a pause and Li Xue raised her brows at her words. "Since I knew how hardworking and busy you are, I was also sure that you won''t have any time to go on some shopping to prepare about the weekend, so I helped you with that."


    "Yi Lan, ¡­" Li Xue was about to reject her arranged help but before she could Yi Lan said toplete the rest of her words.


    "There is no use of stopping me sweetheart, as I have already prepared everything for you. And it will be perfectly delivered to your ce after you return. You just have to receive it when it arrives", She said and then giving a sigh she continued, "How I wish to call you here and see you trying those outfits. But I already got a call from my father. He has returned back from his small business trip and wants to meet everyone."


    "But Li Xue, you better check it properly. If the dress needed any alterations, then do send it back by tomorrow and I will help you get it altered. Did you understand that?" she said and Li Xue could no longer cut her words off.


    Nodding her head, she agreed, giving a sound of affirmation and then after a few more words, they disconnected the call.


    ***


    At Feng Mansion,


    A man in his mid-70s was sitting leisurely, sipping his tea while hearing the woman, sitting beside him. His face showed the hints of no interest in her daily gossip but still being out of responsibility for a husband, he kept hearing her.


    "And Darling, do you know Madam Zhao was really singing high praises of that girl and I have seen her too. She is beautiful and also has a good family background. I am not telling you to just ept her as our daughter ¨C in ¨Cw, but we can try to make Shufen meet her once. If she doesn''t seem to fit him then we can just drop the idea. What do you say?"


    Zhen Qinrou asked, sping her hands expectantly in front of her husband.


    Feng Yu Hao looked at his lovely wife, who still looked all young and beautiful to him and sighed with some helplessness, "Qinrou, you know how things are with Shufen. Though there is no harm in looking for a wife for him but he is all consumed with his work. Let''s keep this matter aside for a time being. We can think about it afterwards".


    He said as he ced his cup back at the table, only to hear a hmph of disagreement from his wife. "What do you know? He is already at the age to get married and you are still trying to ignore the topic. Or are you just acting suspicious about me selecting the girl?" She said portraying a hurtful expression on her face.


    "I know I am not his real mother but I have never thought him less than my child since I came to this house. I never thought that after giving so many years of dedication to you all, still I will have to fight to prove my intentions. Sigh! Seems like I failed in all my attempts and tries" She added, making the man go all wordless.


    "Qinrou, I never said anything like that" he said with slight exasperation but when saw the tears welling up in the woman''s eyes, he lowered his voice down before saying, "Fine! Let Shufene. I will ask him to meet the woman once and see what he says."

 Chapter 228 - Get the evidence of their crimes, not the proof of her innocence.

    <h4>Chapter 228 - Get the evidence of their crimes, not the proof of her innocence.</h4>


    Zhen Qinrou was happy after getting the assurance she wanted to hear. As long as Feng Yu Hao tells Shufen to meet the girl, she was sure that he will meet her. Finally bringing a smile on her lips she said, "Yes, yes we don''t have to force him. Just let him meet her once and that will be enough for us to know things about them together".


    The old man nodded and reciprocated the smile when saw his wife smiling. "Okay, I will go and see if the dinner preparations for the night are going well or not. You keep enjoying your tea till my return. I still have many things to share with you", the woman said as she stood up to scramble her legs in the direction of the kitchen.


    ***


    At the same time, at Feng Internationals, everything seemed quiet and peaceful on the surface. Shufen was sitting behind his desk and working when suddenly there was a knock at the door that interrupted him. "Come in!" he approved and soon Gao Fan strolled in with a file in his hand.


    "President Feng, we have got something from 5 years ago," he said as he extended the file politely on the desk.


    Shufen''s fingers halted over the keyboard as he asked, "Who has set her up?" his voiceing out all dark and furious, almost making Gao Fan feel the goosebumps rising on his skin.


    "President Feng it was Ms Wen Sying and the people from her fashion agency. They wanted to create their path towards sess so they put all their efforts in ruining Madam''s career as at that time, she was unrivalled on the top of the charts", Gao Fan informed as he felt the air getting darker and darker around him.


    Though the warning bells were already ringing in his ears, he still has to continue his information as that was his job to do. "That was not their first trick on madam. They have made many attempts but every time they failed because of Madam''s cautiousness. She has remained all guarded against their lowly efforts. But that never stopped the other party from abandoning their thoughts. In the end, they decided to use Ms Wen Sying against her, seeing how much trust she has of Ms Li Xue. Due to her belief in her friend, she did not doubt her intentions and weakened her guards only to get betrayal".


    "Drugging her, they sent her to the hotel room where the media found her the next morning. We can still not be sure if anything had happened in that room or not. But till the end of the scandal, Ms Li Xue has not epted those usations. So ¡­"


    Before he could evenplete his words, the man growled in a low voice. "If she said that nothing has happened, then nothing has happened. There is no need to find the proof of her innocence, rather go for the evidence of their crimes".


    Feng Shufen''s jaws got clenched in fury. He already had a suspicion on Wen Sying from the first day he had investigated Li Xue''s background and now after getting it confirmed his anger was knowing no bounds.


    He was raging in fury but he also knew that this was not the right time to take any actions. Though the measures are bound to be taken, the time was not that favourable to bring more damage. The best form to take revenge from her will be getting back tenfold of things she gained from all this. And he will make sure that this happens.


    Gao Fan has nothing else to say. If the President has aimed to believe in Ms Li Xue then without any doubt he will make the world believe in her.


    Nodding his head, he informed, "As per your orders we have already made the jeweller brand, Gemstone, to hold back their endors.e.m.e.nt ns for the time being, after buying the majority of their brand shares. But it won''t be good for a luxury brand like them to hold their ns for too long. So what are your next orders for it, President Feng!"


    Gemstone has been the same brand for which Wen Sying has been working hard. Feng Shufen''s actions have not been intentional for her. He just wanted to save a spot for Li Xue, so that she could start her career from the best. But knowing that his woman has always been a fair yer in her games and would never ept his arrangements, he has some other ns in his mind.


    He would not let her lose her dream or its meaning, especially after knowing that her culprits are still enjoying her loss. He will make hereback, no matter what it takes him to do so.


    "As I said, find the evidence of all the crimes from five years ago. Publish them to the public. The sooner ites, the faster we can start their endors.e.m.e.nt ns. Let them know that the face for the brand this year will be selected with a fair selection interview and will only be confirmed by me at the end", he said as his eyes showed a serious determination to get something done.


    Gao Fan nodded in understanding and then scrambled his steps out from the office. It was easy to find the proof of Ms Li Xue innocence based on the findings they have already got. But now, that was no longer needed as he has been ordered to get the evidence of the crimes, not her innocence.


    Though proving the crimes of the culprits will also prove Li Xue''s innocence but it will be in a much more dignified and benefitted manner. It will bring people''s support back to her and at the same time will also be a boost for hereback.


    The secretary was not surprised knowing how meticulous was his President in nning everything. He has already started to fulfil his duty as a husband by protecting and raising the dignity of his wife.


    Inside the office, Feng Shufen''s eyes went to look at the clock. It was already time for him to leave. He was about to get up when suddenly his phone rang. It was from the main mansion, so he already knew who was the person behind the call.


    "Yes, father!" he answered.


    "Latere back and have dinner with us. It has been long since I met you and also I have heard something from thepany. So I guess you owe an exnation to me", Old Master Feng said from the other side.


    Though he has not been in thepany anymore and has left everything on the shoulders of Feng Shufen, he still has sources to keep him updated about thepany affairs. It was not because he doubted his son''s capabilities but it was more about his interest in business was so strong that it did not even allow his old age to be an excuse for his rest.


    Feng Shufen was also aware of which exnation his father was talking about but he decided to remain all nonchnt to it. "I will be thereter at the dinner". Saying this he disconnected the call. His interaction with his father has always been to the point. Neither of the parties cared to hold any formalities in front of each other.

 Chapter 229 - My wife and child have to be my top priority.

    <h4>Chapter 229 - My wife and child have to be my top priority.</h4>


    Li Xue was already on her way to wrap her work as it was already time for her to go and pick her daughter up. Picking up the phone, she was about to call Shufen to ask if he would being or not, since talking with Yi Lan she had alreadye to know that he had to go back home to meet his father.


    But before she could even dial his number, his call entered. Letting her lips form an upward curl, she instantly epted the call. "Hello!" She greeted.


    "Hmm ¡­" He gave a soft affirmation from the other side then asked, "Your work hours are almost over. Have you wrapped up your things?"


    "Yeah, I am almost done. Just waiting for a few things more. Are you already here?" she asked. Her voice sounded no less than a teenage girl who has recently got into a rtionship and was excited to meet her boyfriend.


    "Huh hmm ¡­ I am already out, waiting for you. So,plete your work fast ande out", he said and was about to add some more words when suddenly Li Xue interrupted him.


    "Why?"


    The man''s brows got a little scrunched in confusion as he asked the reason behind her question. "Why?? Do you have a problem with meing to pick you up after work?"


    Li Xue instantly shook her head in reply as if the man could see her shaking her head through the other side of the phone. "Ahh! I didn''t mean it like that. I was just asking why did youe when you had work and appointments to attend at your side. There is no reason for you to worry about us like this when you have things at your end. Sometimes you can let us manage on our own".


    Shufen''s words paused for a moment as if he was thinking about something. Then suddenly he spoke out, taking Li Xue in surprise with his words.


    "Xiao Xue, it will only be right if I follow my routine of picking you after your work and Li Wei after school or else that will make me worrisome", he said and Du Fan who was sitting in front nodded his head internally in agreement.


    ''Yes, yes, it will only be safe if Young Master follows this routine or it will be us who will get tortured at the end'', hemented in his thoughts as he remembered the day when Ms Li Xue left without informing, just leaving a small note behind.


    Li Xue was too struck, hearing the man say such loving words. She was not sure if he was intentionally this sweet to stump her every time, or it always came out unintentionally from his emotions. Guess, she will never be able to find that out. Shaking her head, she said, "Fine, give me five minutes and I will be out soon", and then she disconnected the call.


    Quickly wrapping her work when she was making her way out, Ning Meiling came to her. her air was a lot different than what she always carried before. Maybe it was an aftermath of Yi Lan''s warning.


    "Chef Li, I wanted to clear out some things with you about thest day. I hope you can understand that my intentions had never been to corner you. I have been a lot infuriated about the loss of my friend that I lost myposure. Hope you will not keep the things on your heart and will also help me apologize to Ms Feng!" She said, with due respect and politeness.


    Li Xue looked at her and gave a polite smile to reciprocate her. Then pulling her expressions straight she said with her professionalposure, "Chef Ning, I hope you will be more honest with me in our workce. Just because you have heard Feng Yi Lan calling me her friend I don''t want you to change your true attitude because of it. Because whether you are guilty or not, you know better than me and regretting or not I can see that on your face and gestures".


    "¡­", Ning Meiling wanted to talk back at her but no words were found appropriate to retort her so direct words.


    "Now kindly excuse me. I have someone waiting for me outside. I hope your remaining day goes well, Chef Ning!" She said and then walked past her to reach the car that was already waiting for her outside.


    Smiling at herself, she got inside but one look at the man-made her realize that something had gone wrong on his side. She was about to ask but before she could ask him, the man interrupted her thoughts.


    "How was your day?" Feng Shufen asked as he extended a wet, ready ¨C to ¨C use towel for her to wipe off her face.


    "Ohh it was good. Just a few extras things got my time but overall it was fine", she said as she wiped her face. "And what happened to you? You seem a little off today? Everything is fine?" She asked and waited for him to respond.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and shook his head. "No, there is nothing that I should tell you at this moment. I will tell you everything when the timees". Li Xue looked into his eyes for a second and then without asking for any question, nodded in eptance.


    If he wants her to stay patient and believe him then she will be patient enough to wait and hear him out when he wants to tell her. If he has decided to believe her weakest truth, then she could also reciprocate him with her trust.


    The man smiled seeing her understanding and then asked, "What are your ns for dinner? I ¡­"


    Before he could evenplete his words Li Xue turned to look at him as she asked in a surprise, "Dinner? I thought you already got your ns ready for it". She blurted out but paused when saw the man raising his brows.


    "Ahh am I wrong? I assumed it that way since Feng Yi Lan said that your father has asked everyone there for dinner. So, you being among them I thought you will also be going. Was I wrong to think so?"


    Feng Shufen shook his head. Li Wei must have learnt this tant innocence from her. Smiling at her adorable innocence, he said, "There is nothingpulsory. Though Father has asked me toe and I will be going in the end but still if you want I can avoid it". His words intended as if Li Xue wanted him to drop the idea of going when she was definitely not.


    Her eyes got widened at the idea as she said, "Why would I ask you to drop the idea? Of course, you should go. I raised my doubts because of the way you asked us about our dinner ns"


    Feng Shufen chuckled seeing her face getting red. "My wife and child have to be the top priorities for me. I need to make sure that you two get a proper meal even when I am not around. Being your man I need to be responsible for our family even if I know that you are capable enough to take care of yourself".


    Li Xue was speechless. Could she even say anything more to this man now? Biting her lower lip, Li Xue averted her eyes. She should just surrender because she already knows that she won''t be able to win over his words in the end.

 Chapter 230 - She wanted her brother to protect her.

    <h4>Chapter 230 - She wanted her brother to protect her.</h4>


    After dropping Li Xue and Li Wei back in Little Carnations, Feng Shufen drove his way to the nned family dinner. But before leaving he has made sure of everything. He has helped WeiWei with her schoolwork and has also asked Sister Margaret to cook something good and healthy for them. Like he was living the words and promises he has made in the car before.


    Li Xue sighed. She wanted to interrupt but found no heart to do so. The contentment, his face held after making every arrangement around was something that gave her heart an urge to treasure him more. Smiling to herself, she let him do everything he wanted.


    Her thoughts and set rules got changed without her knowing. She didn''t even realize when she became so easy to ept everything this man brought to her. In the past when Zheng Wenting ever nned anything for her, she has always pushed his arrangements away thinking that those efforts were made just to change her.


    But with Mr Beelzebub, she never got that feeling. Maybe because he always makes sure to put her liking first. Or maybe because she has already epted the fact that this man will never try to change her and will ept her even in her worst. Because she has already started to believe his words, leaving all her restrictions behind.


    Feng Shufen knew all these changes in her too. And this feeling was something that was making him go more and more doting for her. He has taken an oath to bring her true self back again. The one she has lost amid so many pains from betrayal and abandonment.


    Feng mansion has been located at the other end of the city. So it took some time for him to reach. Not like he had any urgency to reach there. Taking his enough time, he got there just at the time of the dinner.


    As his car stopped in the front of the mansion, the servants quickly went in to inform everyone about his arrival. The visit of the Young Master has never been a small thing in the household. His unamiable, cold attitude has already been known by everyone.


    When he entered, the butler came up first to greet him respectfully, "Young Master!". Feng Shufen merely nodded and continued his steps inside. It has already been more than four months since hest visited here.


    As he walked in, Zhen Qinrou walked elegantly to wee him. If anyone would have seen the smile ying on her lips then they wouldn''t be able to show their surety in saying that Feng Shufen was not her son but a stepson.


    "Ahh! Shufen! finally, you are here. I have missed you so much. Why didn''t youe to visit us more often? This big ce with just only two oldies makes it boring. I even asked Yi Lan toe and visit us but you know how she mimics your steps", she said, with a beautiful aged smile on her lips.


    "Second Mother!" Feng Shufen greeted curtly and then moved to look at his father, who soon appeared from behind. His address to Zhen Qinrou was not a surprise to anyone as it has always been like this.


    Feng Shufen has never questioned his father when his mother left and a new woman appeared in their life. His father assumed him to be a kid at that time but seeing his calmness and aloofness from then made him realize that he already understood the betrayal his father has given to his mother.


    Feng Yu Hao never dared to ask him about his thoughts, fearing that he might not be able to take the words of his son. So he let him be the way he wanted to be. He med himself for his cold and aloof behaviour but when saw him ruling the business with that attitude, he no longer cared. The ruler must have to be strict and cold to rule the masses.


    "Father!" Shufen greeted politely when he saw his father stop almost beside Zhen Qinrou. There was politeness in his eyes but no respect. Though it might not be visible to other people''s eyes. But sharing the same blood with his son, Feng Yu Hao can see through him the best.


    His gaze got fixed at his son''s face for a moment, before he nodded and said, "It''s nice to see youe back. Visit us more often! How is thepany going? I heard ¡­"


    Before the man could say anything more, the woman said from beside him. "Darling, let him breathe first. He has juste back home and you have already started your business talks".


    Then moving her gaze back at Shufen, she continued, "Shufen, you can go back to your room and get fresh, if you want to. I have already asked someone to prepare your clothes".


    At this moment a low chuckle boomed lightly from behind. "Ahh! we have got such a loving mother here". It was Feng Yi Lan, who hase back. Her words were simple and all ordinary, but Zhen Qinrou can see the mockery in her eyes.


    Coming inside she gave a small hug to her known mother, as she continued her words, "Mother, don''t scold me for my words. You know I am your sweet little daughter who has always loved the fun. But you really need to avoid this extra sweetness of yours. Or it might not be toote before you kill all us with that pretence of sweetness.".


    "Yi Lan, what are you saying? She is your mother?" Feng Yu Hao raised his voice when felt his wife''s expression getting downed.


    "Why are you getting serious, Father? I was just ying around with Mother. You know how much I love her. This is my own unique way of showing that love. And Mother knows it well, isn''t it?" She said with a smile and then turning her eyes back at Zhen Qinrou, she asked her to confirm her words.


    "Yes, yes, she has be all naughty these days. But I really need to discipline her. You two suit yourself and I will take her inside", she said and then held her wrist to take her inside quickly.


    But before her mother could take her in, Feng Yi Lan turned back and pouted looking at Feng Shufen, the same as any little sister would do to her big brother, asking him to save her from her mother''s wrath.

 Chapter 231 - Being a Feng, of course!

    <h4>Chapter 231 - Being a Feng, of course!</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan has never thought that she would be doing something this childish in front of her brother. She was already big enough to show her maturity, but for once, believing in Li Xue''s words she thought to stake and test the real love and hatred of her brother.


    Though she was capable enough to dodge her mother''s words, she still took it as a bait to check his brother''s attitude towards her. She so wanted Li Xue''s words to turn out to be true but still at some corner of her heart, she can''t get herself too sure about it.


    Looking at her brother with her best pout, she wished that for once the man could show his brotherly warmth to her. Gives her the shelter which every sister expects from her elder brother. She wished that for once she gets some hints that turn all her thoughts for her brother''s hatred to be false.


    Her eyes were literally begging him to protect her from the situation. Asking him to show his care for her. It sounded childish because she knew well that her elder brother would be able to see through her prank but still she wanted to try out her chance.


    But when she saw Feng Shufen all still and unmoving at his ce, she sighed in disappointment and turned back to ept her bitter truth. ''I was right before. Li Xue just doesn''t know my brother. He hates me and no one can change it. I have to ept it even if I don''t want it to be true.''


    But her step instantly halted when she heard his voice from behind. It felt like she had finally found the end of a dark abyss. Instantly turning on her heels, she looked back at him. Her eyes blinking expectantly and lips getting a beautiful exciting curl.


    "Yi Lan, I needed to see thisst quarter''s agenda file of your fashion boutique. If you want an uninterrupted flow of investment from Feng Internationals then better show me something worthy in it or you can just forget about it. There are more better investment ns lined up in the queue". Shufen said coldly, without batting any concern on how it sounded.


    His words might be cold but it was enough for Feng Yi Lan to jump out of joy. ''My brother''s coldness towards me is not out of hatred rather it is because he is a cold Devil by nature''. Thinking it her own way, she internally squealed with happiness. This was the confirmation she was looking for and finally, she has got it.


    Nodding her head, she said, "Yes, yes I have that file here. I will bring it for you to see. Don''t worry, I will never do anything to disappoint you". She said and then pulling her hands out from her mother''s grasp, she leapt upstairs the same as some puppy who had just seen her master throwing a ball for her to bring it back.


    Zhen Qinrou''s facial expression got changed for a minutest second but none men stopped to care about it. They turned to get their seats on the sofa while the woman said from behind, "Sigh! This naughtyss really admires her brother a lot. Just his few words and she is so energetic as if she is ready to run a marathon now. Haha ¡­"


    "Don''t mind her. This is a good bonding that every sibling must share between each other", Feng Yu Hao said with a light shrug, signalling her wife to go and get her things done. Zhen Qinrou also nodded as she made her way first in the direction of the kitchen, then quickly upstairs.


    Fen Yi Lan was enjoying her happiness in her room when suddenly her mother barged in with an expression of fury on her face. But she got still at her ce when saw the bubbly smile on the face of her daughter.


    Yi Lan''s lips also got twitched when she saw her entering in. But without giving a good nce at her, she shook her head and went to check something in her cupboard. Or more like want to show her mother that she was busy and had no time bber at her.


    "Yi Lan! What are you doing? Can''t you see that ¡­" before letting herplete her words, Yi Lan interrupted.


    "Don''t you feel mother that there is something wrong in our drama script? I mean I should be asking this question from you since it''s not me but you, who have barged into my room unannounced".


    "Yi Lan!!" Zhen Qinrou wasn''t able to control herself from yelling when heard her daughter tantly insulting her. "How many times do I have to let you know that this is not a way to talk to your mother?"


    "And how many times do you want me to say that epting you as my mother after knowing everything is thest thing I want to do in my life", Yi Lan said lightly, in a much calmer tone; just opposite to the one her mother has used at her.


    Then going back to her cupboard shelves, she said, "If you have nothing else to do then please don''t bother yourself by standing here. I have a lot better things to tend than to entertain you"


    Zhen Qinrou looked at her daughter and had no words to say. Shaking her head in dismay, she said in a voice full of disappointment. "How can I even put some sense into your brain, Yi Lan. Can''t you feel the dominance Shufen is having in this household? He wants you to keep begging in front of him. Today it is for menial investment and tomorrow it will be something else."


    You admire him, right? I am not stopping you from doing that. Admire him and try to learn from him. Be like him. You are also a Feng by blood. If he can rule the masses so can you. Why are you giving away the power and privileges that can be yours? Do you want yourself to be a ve on his mercy?"


    "¡­", Yi Lan did not say anything. She just kept herself busy in her cupboard. To say that she was even listening to her mother''s words would be tough but seeing her hands halt in the middle of the shelves, Zhen Qinrou knew daughter was hearing her words.


    "Yi Lan, you need to understand things. Just standing opposite to your mother will not be going to help you out. You need to make yourself smart and powerful enough to rival him or else you will end up with nothing but in more worse situation than your mother". She boosted her words more, thinking that finally, her daughter was ready to hear her out but little did she expect herst nexting words will make her doubt her own self.


    "I can never end up in a situation like you, Mother. Even in my dreams, I will never allow myself to be the same as you. And also don''t evere to provoke me against my brother like this or I will not hesitate in letting father know that I have no interest in the properties and assets he has kept for me. And it will be much better if he could transfer it under the name of someone else".


    Her eyes let out a warning re as she continued, "Being my mother you would know one thing that hesitation in showing off my daringness is thest thing in my blood. Being a Feng, of course!"

 Chapter 232 - Found the woman with whom I want to get married.

    <h4>Chapter 232 - Found the woman with whom I want to get married.</h4>


    Zhen Qinrou wanted to yell at her daughter for thinking something this outrageous, but knowing her blood better, she knew that Yi Lan was not joking around. The determination she held in her eyes was not a lie.


    "Fine, do whatever you want. I am not going to say anything. But don''te crying to me when you realize your mistake in the near future. I will give you back the same attitude, you are giving me now", she said and then stormed out from the room.


    Feng Yi Lan could only shake her head at her words. Sometimes she even doubts if this woman even takes her as her daughter or she was just a pawn of her hand, with whose help she just wants to win the game.


    Back downstairs,


    Feng Yu Hao was initiating various business-rted topics with Feng Shufen and Shufen was only responding to it every now and then. Saying that there was a flow of enthusiasm between both the parties will not serve any honesty.


    Shufen''s attitude towards his father was no less than what it was for everyone around. His personality never left the coldness and aloofness even when he was responding to his father.


    "I heard you terminated the contract with K. M. Enterprises? They were loyal business partners for a long time" Feng Yu Hao asked. He has heard what has happened in thepany recently, not in any detailed way but enough to scratch the firstyer of the surface.


    "They were creating a fuss over some personal things"


    "You are charming. Women will tend to show their interest in you. And seeing your family background, their parents will support their girl for it. You don''t have to feel awkward from it. It''s normal, go for it".


    "I am not interested in any such things". He replied in a very curt manner.


    "Fine, I won''t interrupt you until our business does not interrupt from it. Do as you want and make Feng Internationals rise much higher in the market" Feng You Hao said, giving an understanding nod.


    "The dinner has already been brought to the table, Yu Hao. Take a break ande and eat first okay?" Zhen Qinrou said from a distance, as a servant came to inform her about dinner getting already served at the table.


    "Shufen, you too,e and eat first. You cannot neglect your dinner because of some business stuffs. Don''t be like your father. Always busy withpany, giving no time to the family", she said. And soon everyone came and took their seats at the dining table.


    Feng Yi Lan too returned from her room. "Brother, I will send the file to your office tomorrow. There are some changes I needed to make in it so that I can convince you in a better way to invest in our ns. I hope you can give me a few hours to prepare for it."


    The woman was too happy to stop her smiles. Feng Shufen looked at her once and then gave a nod of approval. "Ohhh thank you brother!" she said and then jumped on her seat, making her father raise his brows at her. But he did not provoke any further.


    The dinner was in peace but for the whole time, Zhen Qinrou kept pestering her husband to start her desired talk among everyone. Though her daughter has rejected helping her in the ns, she can still reach her goal on her own efforts, single-handedly.


    Getting all defeated, Feng Yu Hao finally worded out. He was sure that his son would never go ording to their arrangements but he was happy as long as he could think about it. After all, his wife was not totally wrong. He has to get married at the end of the day to continue the bloodline of the Fengs.


    "Shufen, there is a girl we wanted you to meet. I hope you can go and meet her this weekend. I will ask your mother to arrange the date and venue for you", he said, directly getting on the point.


    The spoon in the hands of Shufen halted for a minutest second but then again without paying much of his concern to his father''s words, he continued finishing his dinner.


    Feng Yi Lan was also taken aback at her father''s words. But her eyes did not go to look at him rather went to send a re at her mother.


    To reply to her daughter''s gaze, Zhen Qinrou simply shrugged her shoulders in nonchnce as announced with her daring eyes. There were no words, just her eyes stating her challenge. ''You cannot stop me from attaining what I want''.


    Yi Lan frowned seeing her mother''s attitude but did she really think that being her daughter she will be any less? Reciprocating with her expression, she let her mother know, ''Fine! Do as you want. But don''t me me for theing consequences because you will be forced to bring the worst for you''.


    Her expressions were firm, giving no way of weakness. It almost made the aged woman stumble in her own thoughts, feeling all confused about her daughter''s ns.


    "Shufen, I asked you something. We are still waiting for your reply", Feng Yu Hao asked, seeing his son all unshaken from his previous question.


    "¡­", Shufen still did not reply. He just picked the soft hand towel from the side and wiped off his lips. "I am no longer eligible to go on blind dates, Father. So I would not want Second mother to waste her time and efforts on it".


    Feng Yi Lan was not at all fazed at his words. To her, those words were just a simple excuse that her brother was giving to escape from all these arrangements.


    Zhen Qinrou was confused at his words. For a minute of processing it, she finally worded as per her understanding. "Son, are you finding yourself incapable because of your age? How can that be? You are still too young to get a bride and have a long way to go in your life. You ¡­".


    "I have already found a woman with whom I want to get married. So there is no use looking for one for me" he said and then stood up pushing his chair back to leave. "Since the dinner is already done, I will move first. I still have some work to attend".


    This time all three people were taken aback with the announcement. The spoon from the hands of Yi Lan fell off on her te as her jaws hung low. Zhen Qinrou felt herself losing while Feng Yu Hao was all skeptical of his words.


    Did his son really say that he has found a woman for himself? Given to his cold and aloof nature, can that be true?

 Chapter 233 - Shufens choice can never be imperfect.

    <h4>Chapter 233 - Shufen''s choice can never be imperfect.</h4>


    Dropping the bomb on the three people, Feng Shufen was all ready to leave. But his steps halted when he heard his father say from behind.


    "You got a girl already? When were you nning to let us know this? Are we still your parents?" Feng Yu Hao boomed from behind.


    "She still needs time to ept me properly. And I am waiting for her to do so. Introducing her to you all can bring her into something chaotic ¡­ I don''t want her to get stressed from it right at his moment". His reply was honest and simple. But it let the people understand several things from it. His love, care, possessiveness and also rare patience for the woman.


    The old man frowned at the selection of his words. Knowing his son''s aloof and distant behaviour, he was not too much shocked to hear him say such words but was raged with the intended meaning of his words.


    Feng Yi Lan was also taken aback with such revtion. Not like she was opposing her brother in any way, rather it was just that she was too shocked to see this unknown side of him. Was this man really her brother?


    The question popped up in her mind but she quickly shrugged it off thinking that if in any weirdest ways, her doubtes to be true then her earlier finding of him not hating her will also turn out to be false. And that was thest thing she wanted.


    ''No, no, this is definitely my brother. It''s just that he has returned after taking some holy rebirth. That''s why he has lost all his evilness. Or else there can''t be any more reason. That woman must be lucky in this universe and will be given a fortune of luck for saving this whole world in just one lifetime''. She thought internally. She knew her thoughts might soundme but this is all her brain coulde up with at this moment.


    Seeing the Devil so caring and loving for someone was thest thing she has thought to hallucinate in this life!


    At the side, Zhen Qinrou was on the verge of losing herposure but she got a hold on herself right on time. In just a blink of an eye, all her arrangements and ns seemed to be failing. No, no, she can''t let her opportunity fly off that easily. She thought determinedly in her head as she looked at the young man, who has never been easy to her.


    Feng Shufen might not say anything rough to her but the way with which his cold steel eyes looked at her, always made her ufortable. In his young days, his eyes used her wordlessly and even now it never let her forget who she really was in this household. Even though it was hidden from the world, this young man never let her forget it in all these years.


    Clenching her nerves internally she said, "Shufen, it''s good that you got a woman to cherish. I can wholeheartedly support you in that. But I am really hurt seeing you offend your father just because of a mere woman who has yet not be our daughter ¨C in ¨Cw."


    "Howe our meeting can bring harm to her? It can only be that way if she does not match the standards of ¡­." before her words could even getpleted, Feng Yu Hao''s words interrupted her.


    "That''s enough! Since Shufen has chosen her, there is no doubt that she would be perfect enough to capture anyone''s heart. Don''t ask too much". He could doubt himself but he would never doubt his son''s decision. His anger was only because he was finding himself too incapable in his son''s eyes.


    Zhen Qinrou''s tongue has mercilessly got cut by her own husband. She has nothing else to say now. She has tried her best to make that woman down in the eyes of the old man ¡­ has tried her best to make him go hostile against her but none of her tricks turns out well.


    After hearing her husband, she can only bring herself to nod obediently and say, "I can never doubt Shufen''s choice. He has got the high standards that no ordinary girl could pass or else why do you think he would have remained single all his life? I was just worried for your sake, darling. You know how badly I care for you".


    At this moment, the quiet Feng Yi Lan chuckled from behind, "Father! How could you even doubt mother''s intentions? It''s not like she would try to ruin my brother''s life just to fulfil her wishes. Something like that can never strike her n, right Mama?"


    Those words of her daughter instantly paled the woman, as someone has suddenly revealed his dark secret. She wanted to rebuke Yi Lan but in front of her husband and Shufen, she feared that the thing might turn worse than what they already are.


    As Yi Lanpleted her words, a smile covered her lips that was seriously challenging her mother. "Yi Lan, what are you trying to say? Note your words before letting them out of it might offend your mother", Master Feng said, sensing something suspicious with her daughter''s attitude but he shrugged off thinking it just out of her childishness.


    "No, no, not at all, Father. I don''t think Mother will ever take my words that seriously. She has always said that she loves us dearly and also knows us better than us. She will definitely see through my every serious warning and childish pranks. Isn''t Mama?"


    She rified her father''s thought with a little twist in her words as she leaned to Zhen Qinrou''s ears and mumbled, "Am I not right, Mother? You can easily know how serious my words could get when I put them in some sort of warning? So do think twice before pulling the same stunt, you tried to pull today"


    Her voice was a mere mumble which only remained in between the twodies. Soon the things quieted down when suddenly Feng Shufen''s phone rang in his pocket.


    Picking the call, he just kept it on the ear and hummed to let the other side know that the call got connected.


    "President Feng, there is something different in Ms Li Xue''s hospital records. You need to see this". Gao Fan informed from the other side making the man''s steely eyes sh with concern.

 Chapter 234 - Making WeiWei understand.

    <h4>Chapter 234 - Making WeiWei understand.</h4>


    After receiving the call from Gao Fan, Feng Shufen did not wait for even a moment and instantly left the Feng Mansion. The sh of concern in his eyes stunned everyone but they did not get any time to inquire about it.


    On the other side, Li Xue was happily enjoying her time with her little sweetie. Since nothing was left for her to do after Feng Shufen''s arrangements, all her time was spent on her daughter. So she napped with her, read books for her, went to y outside with her and did everything which she wasn''t able to do for her due to her work.


    After so much time with her little princess, she finally understood the deep motive of Feng Shufen behind all the setting he has done. It was to provide her some good time with WeiWei.


    For a moment she felt herself getting stumped at the man''s thoughtfulness. He ought to learn all her needs and concerns without her revealing it. How and when did he know her so well?


    "Mama, will Daddy Angel not spend his time with us today? He said he loved to be with us, but he left us alone here", Li Wei suddenly asked. Her eyes gazed out from the window as if searching someone outside.


    Li Xue too followed her gaze, knowing exactly whom her baby was searching. Moving her finger lightly through her hair, she said giving light caresses to the little, "Sweetie, do you think your daddy angel will ever lie to you?"


    The little girl instantly shook her head in denial. No, her daddy angel would never lie to her. He has said to her that, ''People lie only when they are coward to ept the truth''. And her Daddy Angel was the strongest in the world. He would never lie.


    "Then do you doubt his words?" Li Xue asked. Though children have their own sense of understanding things, still the way their parents make them understand leaves a great imprint on their nature. Differentiating good from bad, truth from lies and also what and whom to trust cannot be learnt by just letting them know about their definitions.


    Rather these things are something that needs proper exnation so that the kids do not go out in a wrong way. And these exnations don''t mean any theoretical sses but the patience and time that the parents need to give from their day to day life.


    With Li Wei in the question, Li Xue has always been very observant. Maybe she does not get time to spend with her due to the responsibilities that she has to fulfil. But she had always made sure that her girl gets to learn everything in a proper way. Whether it is her said proverbs or her small moral philosophies.


    "No Mama, how can I doubt Daddy Angel? You said earlier that we can''t doubt the people whom we love with our true heart and I love Daddy Angel with my true heart? It''s just I am missing him very badly, so I am just waiting for him to return". Little Li Wei exined her reasons to her mother as her eyes moved back to look at her.


    "I know sweetie. But your Daddy Angel has gone to meet his family. Won''t it be good if he spends some good time with them too? That way wouldn''t his family be also happy?" Li Xue asked again.


    This time Li Wei does not respond at once rather paused to give some thought to it. "Mama, is it necessary to make everyone happy? Sharing Daddy angel with everyone ¡­ won''t it lessen my time and love in his heart?"


    As she presented those questions, her eyes turned a little expectant and ssy. She was truly missing Feng Shufen. Li Xue at once pulled her little bunny onto herp as she shook her head in denial.


    "No, baby! It''s not necessary to make everyone happy around. You can only make others happy when you can find yourself happy in doing so. And sharing love with others never lessens it, it only makes them increase more and more"


    "How so, Mama?" Li Wei blinked her grey eyes before asking her mother.


    Li Xue thought for some moment before saying, "Okay, let''s take an example. You love me and you love Daddy Angel too, right?" She asked and her baby instantly nodded her head agreeing to it.


    "Good! So tell me, WeiWei ¡­ does your heart decrease the love for me to love your Daddy Angel? Did you forget me behind just because you got him at your side", Li Xue asked, raising her brows slightly at her.


    Li Wei instantly panicked. She never wanted her mama to think something like that. To her, her Mamaes first, ever after she got her Daddy Angel.


    Turning properly to look at her mother, she wrapped her arms around her neck and pecked her cheeks. "Baby WeiWei can never forget her Mama. I love you the most even if I love Daddy Angel."


    "Exactly sweetie!! Same goes with everyone. Love can never be lessened. People remain where they were even when they walk far away from the person, only others get closer to him as time passes. So there is nothing to worry, the corner you had in your Daddy angel''s heart will only be reserved for you"


    Li Xue exined her little daughter, cing soft pecks on both of her cheeks before making her smile in understanding. It''s good that the little princess has got a good understanding, otherwise, the things her mother has made her understand today is hard to be grasped, even by the a.d.u.l.ts.


    "WeiWei, your Mama is right but she doesn''t know something", at this moment a calm and melodic came from the entrance.


    "Daddy Angel !!!" Li Wei did not wait and sprinted her way to him, climbing up in his embrace in an instant.


    The man also did hesitate and pulled the little girl up. This was something that he has long be used to now.


    Li Xue too turned to gaze at the man. There was something different in his eyes. Like it has held some type of worry moments before. Though thatyering of worry has left his eyes, still it has left its lingering effects behind.


    "Your Mama doesn''t know that up to this stage of time, you and she got the whole of my heart. If someone really wants to make their ce inside it, they have to take the permission of you two before", he said as his eyes remained all fixed at the petite fair face of the woman.

 Chapter 235 - Deal with the God.

    <h4>Chapter 235 - Deal with the God.</h4>


    Li Xue felt warm hearing his words but the way he was looking at her was making her confused. Her heart can feel him hiding some pain. She can tell that by looking into his steely orbs. But why was he pained? Did something happen back in his house?


    "What happened? Are you fine? Is there any problem?" She asked, not able to control herself from asking. Her eyes were busy reading him, but there was nothing she could point her finger on. It was a weird feeling, where she was trying hard but the man was efficiently preventing her from doing so.


    "I am fine. Did you two have your dinner?" shrugging her questions off, he asked with a slight smile on his lips and then turned to look at the little piece he was holding in his arms.


    Little Li Wei instantly nodded her head in eptance. "Yes, yes Daddy Angel! We already had our dinner. Mama said that you will be having your dinner with your other family so we did not wait for you. But I still did not finish my dessert. I was waiting for you toe. We can have it together. Me, Mama and you".


    "Huh hmm?" Shufen asked in a humming tone as he strolled inside the ce. "Then let''s have the dessert. I also did not have any during my dinner".


    He said and then passed an affirmation smile to Li Xue, asking her to bring the dessert out. Since the man was not yet ready to tell her anything, she could only wait for him to reveal itter. Nodding her head, she went back to the kitchen only to bring the three serves of almond jelly with some fruit slices.


    "Yummm ¡­ Daddy Angel, do you know why Mama cooks such good desserts?" the little girl asked, dangling her legs down the chair as she took one spoon from her serve into her mouth.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and shook his head. Li Xue too did not know what was going in her daughter''s head when she asked this question until she heard her mumbling with her full stuffed mouth.


    "Because she wanted me as her daughter. Before I came to this world, God had announced that he would only give me to her when she can cook the best desserts in the world and let me have it every day. Haha ¡­ right, Mama?"


    Li Xue could only shake her head at her sweet daughter''s adorable childishness. What she said must be true or else how could she get such a sweet mouthed devilic ¨C angel in her life?


    "Hmmm ¡­ God gifted you to me that way. But I doubt you that it must be you, who has put such demand in front of him. Sigh ¡­ I thought my princess chose me over the crowd but in the end, Ie to know that she took my test to get her desserts"


    The mother said with a disappointment filled voice and Feng Shufen could not help but admire her charms. No doubt with her little daughter she tends to be different than he could ever imagine her. Soft, beautiful, adorable, childish and at the same time sensible! This woman always surprises him with her different charms. None less than the other.


    When Li Wei saw herment getting in a wrong way and paining her mother, she instantly left her dessert ss on the table and jumped off her chair to run off to her Mama. She did not say anything. She just remained standing in front of her, waiting for her mother to respond to her unsaid gesture.


    Blinking her innocent eyes at her, she stayed still. Patiently waiting!


    Feng Shufen too waited to see the things unfolding. Li Xue looked at him and he returned her gaze with a smile.


    In the end, the woman could no longer control her arms from enveloping the sweetness up on herp. "WeiWei, you better not ckmail me with your sweetness. I won''t be this easy every time. I am just like this because you have got your Daddy Angel looking at us. I would not want him to think that I am doing wrong to you. Do you understand that?" She said adjusting her little bun, keeping her legs in a side straddling position.


    Li Wei instantly cupped her mother''s cheeks into her hands as she made her look into her delicate, warm grey eyes that were beaming with the whole world''s innocence. "How can my Mama do wrong to me when she loves me more than anything else? No one can misunderstand your love for me, Mama. I will never let them misunderstand it. You are the bestest mother in this whole world."


    Hearing her words, Li Xue could not prevent her lips from forming the small curl. But she still had not got her enough dose of sweetness. It has been long since she has heard her princess sweet-talking for her.


    "Don''t lie to me now. You just said the truth moments before. How do you want me to believe you now?" Li Xue said, pursing her lips at her.


    "Mama, I did not lie to you before. I told you the truth. But I have my reasons behind it. Like you said to me earlier that everything has a reason behind, remember?", Little Li Wei said, still keeping her hands over her cheeks. The mother raised her brows at her, not understanding what new reasons are waiting for her to know.


    "It was to make God choose you among the others, Mama. You took my heart the first day I saw you. Then how can I bear to go to some other mother? I can never ept that. So I asked God to find me a Mama, who can cook the best desserts and at the same time love me the most. Because I always knew that no one can be better than you in preparing desserts and loving me. And God really chose you for me. Am I not intelligent?"


    Intelligent! Baby, you are something even more than that!


    Li Xue was speechless. Was there even any logic with which she could reason her? Even if there was any reason then also, there is no way she has that much active and high brain cells to think about it.


    Pinching her cheeks lightly, she sighed in defeat, "Yes baby! You are too intelligent for your own good!"


    As shepleted her words, a loud peal ofughter was heard from the side, making the two girls look in his direction. The sound was melodic to the ears, none less than the soothing music. Li Xue''s lips curled to give a smile, mumbling internally, ''Finally!!!''

 Chapter 236 - Not a Phoenix from those legends.

    <h4>Chapter 236 - Not a Phoenix from those legends.</h4>


    "What was it?" Li Xue asked as she turned to face the man after tugging her baby under the nket. Though she has decided to wait but thinking about it, she no longer could wait to know what was troubling him.


    Feng Shufen did not say anything. He just raised his brows at her, asking her in his unspoken words. The woman looked at him for quite some moment, as if letting him know about what she was talking about. But when the man did not reply even after some minutes, she turned once to look back at her baby and then holding the man''s hand she pulled him outside.


    The man did not stop her. He let her take him wherever she wanted.


    Li Xue brought him back outside in the living hall and then stopping him in the middle, she asked, "Earlier in the car and then after returning back from the dinner, you looked off. What happened?"


    Her words held some concern but the attitude with which she was asking was making her look none less than ady from the darkest world ¡­ as if she was challenging him to keep his thoughts secret for one more second and be ready to take the consequences.


    Guessing the attitude just as she was presenting, the man let out a chuckle as his eyes never left her face. Seeing him getting so ignorant, Li Xue brought her hands up to fold at her front and said with an unwavering expression.


    "Shufen! I am serious!"


    And before she could understand anything, she was pulled only to get crashed on the man''s firm body.


    This man really ¡­ really has lightning-swift actions. She did not know when he got his arms on her waist and when did she get so close to him.


    "Love! Don''t you dare seduce me or you might not be able to take the consequences", he said softly, bringing his face to hover over her. His breath fanning her face, sending chills of anticipation down her spine.


    She was confused with his words, wanting to ask him to reason his usations on her but she was not able to collect her strength to ask him fiercely anymore. His grey sterling eyes doing some magic on her ¡­ more like hypnotism. Making her go weak only for him.


    "When did I try to do any such thing? Don''t use me falsely", finally after a good moment, she was able to get those words out of her lips.


    "Do you think that you even need to do something? The way you look at me is enough to cause my death" he said and Li Xue''s breath got hitched. She opened her mouth to say something but the words were simply not rolling out from her throat.


    What was he asking her now? Did he really mean that just by her gaze his desires can turn on? Now, what should she do? Did she have to look away every time he is in front of her? No way, she is not doing any such thing? How in this world will she be able to take such a punishment?


    Her eyes got wide at her thoughts. Bringing her arms up, on his chest, she pushed him lightly away from her and then said with a feeling of unjust, "In no way I am going to stop looking at you. And how can you use my gaze? The fault must be in the level of your pervert-ness. Hmph!"


    The man chuckled as he looked at her adorableness. His heart already got stuffed with pride, hearing her iming him. Shaking his head in eptance, he said, "I guess I can''t deny that. Pervert- ness! I will definitely be one. But the reason is definitely you. You bring out both the best and worst of me at the same time."


    Li Xue squinted her eyes at him. "You better not try to make me forget the start of our conversation. I can see through your fine tricks". At her mentioning it back again, suddenly the man''s expressions got stiff. He looked at her and tried to contemte something in his head.


    Li Xue can see him in thoughts. Seeing him like this made her grow more anxious. She so wanted to jump into his head to look at what he was thinking about but guess what she could only wait for him to reveal.


    "I want you to get back in your previous form ¡­ want you to revive your dead dreams once again. Can you do that for me ¡­ for yourself?" he asked, maintaining his eyes at her. There wasn''t any expectancy in his eyes, rather his eyes held a surety as if he was already positive about her epting his idea.


    "Huh?" Li Xue was confused at first, not at his words but by the confidence in his eyes. Instead of asking him, the meaning behind his words she simply said, "You know that every dream has some meaning behind. But for me those meanings itself are dead. Do you think I can revive it?"


    She paused and then stated with a dim smile, "Shufen, I am not a phoenix in those legends that can rise up again from her ashes. I am just a mere human being, a little too strong to ept the defeat"


    Her words were not rejecting the idea but were stating the reasons for no continuation. She no more looked pained with the thoughts, like she was the day when she revealed her past to him. It seemed like the reformation which Feng Shufen wanted back in her was almost on its way.


    Curling his lips to give her the assurance, he said, smoothing her hair gently behind her ears. "You are Li Xue! You don''t have to be a legendary phoenix to bring back what you lost. Your strength and determination will be enough to revive it. And my support is more than enough to nurture it to fly high up in the sky."


    "Determination also needs a reason to bring back the strength when you are losing. And in my case, I think I have long lost all my reasons to continue and even to live, five years back. It was Li Wei that brought me the reasons to continue this life", she said as she tilted her head up to look at him. Her eyes allowing him to know the weakness she has hidden all this time from the world.


    Feng Shufen''s fists got clenched at the side. Though he has not seen her in that pain, just the thought of it was making his blood boil. "What if I help you in building a reason to attain this dream back? Will you continue it then?"

 Chapter 237 - I can see improvements.

    <h4>Chapter 237 - I can see improvements.</h4>


    Feng Shufen''s fists got clenched at the side. Though he has not seen her in that pain, just the thought of it was making his blood boil. "What if I help you in building a reason to attain this dream back? Will you continue it then?"


    Putting a soothing smile on her lips, Li Xue moved her hands up to cup the man''s cheeks, gently moving her thumb pads to ease his stiff expressions.


    "I know you have got the reasons to make me abide by your arrangements at the end of the day. But I am sure that there is still some time left in you letting me know about it. If it hadn''t been that way, then you wouldn''t have chosen to go off-topic at first. You wouldn''t have tried to deviate my mind from the beginning". She said and she was perfectly right about it.


    Not only Shufen has started to know her better but it has also been Li Xue. She did not know when and how it happened but now she was even able to read the man''s slightest gaze. No doubt she knew it''s because the man was allowing her to get close to him, same as she has allowed him to do so.


    One person can only be capable of reading the other when the person allows him or her to do so. And with a personality like Feng Shufen, this theory bes more prominent.


    The man smiled lightly at her words and then softly patting her head, he said, "Yes, you are right. First allow me to make sure of a few things then I will let you know everything about it. For now, you can go to bed soon. You need some good rest too".


    Good rest!


    Li Xue could not control her head getting dizzy at his words. "Mr Beelzebub, I think I have taken enough rest for the whole year in just one day. And you are still asking me to take more?"


    The man inly nodded and said, "Of course you have to treat yourself better from now on. Or do you want WeiWei to me me in future, thinking her Daddy Angel didn''t treat her Mama in a better way".


    Li Xue just pouted at his words as a few strands of her hair came over her side of her face lightly. Shufen looked at her and smiled, then pushing the wild strands back to their original ces, he said, "You deserve everything good in this world. I am alreadyte to bring those to you, so allow me to mend for all those years when I was not around you".


    Li Xue looked at him for quite some moment as her expressions kept on changing. First, there was a feeling of the heart being touched, then came the happiness and contentment, again contemtion and at the end, there was usation and inference on her expressions.


    Shufen raised his brows at her, "Do you want to say something?". He asked in his usual gentle voice of his, that he has kept reserved for her.


    The woman instantly nodded her head in eptance. "Can you tell me how many years'' experience, do you have to be this experienced with women? I mean, your word and actions are so swift and sweet that it can easily win any woman''s heart in just a moment. Will I ever be able to win over these sweet tricks of yours?"


    "What do you think?" he asked, not giving any reply properly.


    "You know this would be the second time of you avoiding the reply. I don''t want to be a jealous girlfriend to you but you better not provoke me anymore. Come on, clearly answer me", She said, squinting her eyes sharply at him. If her eyes had been some weapon to be used then at this moment, it might have already let the man know how much jealousy stings to heart.


    Giving a flutter ofughter, the man pinched her cheeks softly, "Do I really have to give an answer? I thought I already did thatst week."


    "Nope! Last week too, you just ignored it, deviating the topic towards the file I brought to your office. And don''t pinch my cheeks, I am not a baby to you".


    Shaking his head, he suddenly made his expression go serious as he said, "You are the only woman who has got so much effect on me. Made me feel the things I have never felt in my life. So do you still want to know what and how much experience I have?"


    He asked firmly, bringing his face much closer to hers and without giving any prior notice, he ced his lips over hers, as if putting the seal on the words he has said now. The kiss was neither soft nor rough ¡­ somewhere in the mid.


    Li Xue was too stunned to reciprocate at first but as it went by, her lips and tongue soon started reciprocating on its own. Her hands went to hold the man by his shoulders and his hands went to make her face angel properly to deepen the kiss. Their lips brushed along each other, tongues dwelled for peace and understanding, making the couple enjoy their moment.


    After a good moment, everything stopped, leaving Li Xue breathless and Shufen smiling. "You are a quick learner, I see. I can see the improvements!"


    Li Xue bit her lips lightly to hide her embarrassment then suddenly all bold, she said, "And your actions seemed too much experienced to make me believe your words".


    "It''s your fault, my dear wife. You are too irresistible to allow me to be inexperienced with you" the words were sweetly crossing the peak of shamelessness and it instantly made Li Xue''s cheeks flush red.


    "Enough! Can you please be any less shameless for once? I get it ¡­ I won''t ever be able to win over you. I guess, this is the point for me to surrender". She said pulling her hands up to follow her words but the man held her arms, pulling her close.


    "Toote, love! You have long won over me ¡­ the day I saw you first. And that''s something I can never try to turn over. You have be an abyss chasm in which I willingly want to go deeper and deeper"

 Chapter 238 - Mama knows to carry both her daughter and her dress.

    <h4>Chapter 238 - Mama knows to carry both her daughter and her dress.</h4>


    The most awaited day was there in a blink of an eye. Though Li Xue was getting some weird feeling about Yi Lan''s arrangements, still she could not dodge to take this shot. She has to ept it.


    "Mama, are we going to take Daddy Angel with us?" the little girl asked as she saw her mother getting dressed for the evening.


    Little Li Wei has already been dressed in a peachy-pink high neck, full-sleeved woollen sweat top andcy grey skirt with several beady stars on her shoulder. Her hair was pulled into a ponytail for the day, giving a full adorable view of her soft, baby fair face. Her grey dress skirt was beautifullyplimenting her warm grey twinkling eyes as if it was only made to match her angelic charms.


    And that was notpletely wrong as Feng Yi Lan has made sure that the outfits for both mother and daughter fit their beauty and charms.


    "No sweetheart, we can''t take your Daddy Angel there. Remember, he said that he has few meetings today and might gette to reach home. So we will just go and finish the dinner arrangement with Aunt Yi Lan and will be back before he returns. Then we can apany him in having desserts at least. What do you say?" Li Xue said, putting a lightyer of nude lip gloss on her lips.


    After leaving the modelling industry, she has never been a fan of makeup or these designer outfits. She has always preferred to look as simple and sober as possible to avoid the people''s unwanted attention around, but since she would be starting that phase of her life all again, she has already started to make preparations for it, or more like started revising the lessons she had forced herself to forget.


    Feng Yi Lan has made her designer prepare a strapless, broad pleated, peach and midnight blue ombre knee-length dress for Li Xue that was beautifying every good point of her figure and at the same time keeping her elegance and simplicity intact. Her amber eyes were giving a warm shining light that was presenting the softness, she held in


    Li Wei nodded to her mother''s words as she gave some thoughts to them. Then when saw her Mama turning around on her heels, she gasped in surprise putting her hand dramatically over her lips. "Mama, you look so pretty, today! More pretty than the day you got dressed for our date night with Daddy Angel! O my God, I am so lucky to have such a beautiful Mama, all for me"


    She said as she put both of her hands on the side of her cheeks as she pretended to fantasize over her mother''s look.


    Li Xue could not control a peal of smallughter leaving her lip when she saw her daughter''s dramatics. No doubt, from whom she was learning these dramas. Feng Yi Lan and Director Qi Shuai!


    Walking up near the bed where she was standing, she tightened her lips together as leaned a little down to get near her face. Pulling her hands up to hold her ears lightly, she said in a fake chiding tone, "You little devil, you better not mimic the dramatic instincts of your Uncle and Aunt."


    "Ahhh ¡­ ahhh ¡­ ahhh ¡­ Mama, don''t pull my ears! It''s hurting" the little girl called out in the fake pain.


    "Mmm-hmm ... is it paining?" Li Xue asked as she nudged her nose over hers, making the little angel burst out in a giggle.


    "Hahaha ¡­ Mama ¡­ How can Mama''s punishment pain the babies? It can only let me learn the right things in the life", Li Wei said, shaking her head in denial of her mother''s words.


    "Ayee! I have such a sweet talker at home", the mother said as she picked her baby up in her arms. But the moment she did the girl panicked.


    "No, no, Mama! Please don''t carry me. I might spoil your beautiful dress", she said, gazing at her mother with slightly concerned eyes.


    Li Xue smiled, looking at her daughter and said, "It''s okay sweetheart! Mama knows to carry both her daughter and her dress. You won''t ruin it, don''t worry! Come let''s take ast look in the mirror before your Aunt Yi Lan arrives"


    She said and then carried her baby back to look into the mirror. Their dresses weren''t matching but were definitely giving the familiar shine to both of them. "A ¡­ my baby looks so pretty!! I am so lucky to have you, sweetheart".


    "Hehe ¡­ me too, Mama! I am lucky too! See we look so good together; big fairy with her little angel. But Mama, don''t forget to put a matching jacket with your dress. I won''t want my Mama sick after returning home", Li Wei said, looking at her mother all dotingly.


    Li Xue too looked at her and nodded, "Yes, my big Mama. I will do that". It feels good when you see your little one bing your caring parent for you.


    "And Mama after returning, we ¡­" Li Wei giggled and initiated her words again but it got interrupted when suddenly Li Xue''s phone at the bedside rang.


    Li Xue gazed in the direction as she said, "Mmm ¡­ it seems like your aunt is already on her way to pick us. Give me a moment, sweetie! I will just go and receive the call". Putting Li Wei back on the floor, she went to pick the phone first.


    Her lips got curled in a smile of satisfaction when she saw it was not her friend calling her but Mr Beelzebub on the other side. Receiving the call, she greeted, "Hello! I thought that you must have been busy in your meetings, so I did not disturb you"


    "Hmmm ¡­ Justpleted the third one. The next one is scheduled in 15 minutes", he replied, efficiently notifying her about his schedule, then continued, "How are you? Any special n for the evening?"


    Li Xue was about to reply to him when suddenly she felt a soft tug on her dress. Pausing her words in her throat, she raised the brows of askance at her daughter.


    "Mama, I also want to talk to Daddy Angel! Can I? Please!" Li Wei asked, blinking her eyes sweetly at her mother.


    Li Xue nodded and handed the phone to her, "Hmm ¡­ Here you go! Talk to him and till then I will do my remaining things".


    Li Wei too smiled and nodded at her mother. Then cing the phone on her ears, she said with a voice full of joy and excitement. "Daddy Angel!"


    "WeiWei!" Feng Shufen responded from the other side. His voice was so soft and gentle that it instantly garnered all the attention of the people around, towards him.


    "Yeah! That''s me. WeiWei missed you a lot. But it''s okay because you are at work. We can have our desserts together after we return from the dinner and youe back from your work"


    "Dinner?"


    "Mmm Hmmm ¡­ Me and Mama are going to a restaurant for dinner. Aunt Yi Lan ising too. And you know, Daddy Angel ¡­ Mama is looking so pretty in the dress Aunt Yi Lan has brought for her. More beautiful than the day we had dinner together at your ce".


    The little girl said with innocence, letting the man know everything without knowing what effects those informations were having on him.

 Chapter 239 - A blind date.

    <h4>Chapter 239 - A blind date.</h4>


    When Li Xue returned to the room afterpleting her work outside, her little daughter had long left the phone back at the side table and had moved to look into the mirror.?"Ayee! What happened WeiWei? The call?", she asked, gesturing her back to look at the phone.


    "Ohh, Mama! Daddy Angel disconnected the call because you were busy. He had a meeting toplete" the little girl informed and Li Xue felt a little weird for a moment but then shrugged her shoulders back thinking that she must be overthinking about it.


    "It''s fine sweetheart. Now let''s quickly make our move. Aunt Yi Lan will be here anytime soon. Come, I will help you put on your shoes", she said as she took Li Wei to get on her shoes


    ***


    Before a month, Feng Shufen''s schedule never knew anything about the weekends. He has kept himself into work for 24 hours of a day and 7 days of a week. But since the appearance of both Li Xue and Li Wei into his life he has never let go of any of his chance to spend his time with the two.


    But today was a little different. He wanted to avoid the four continuous lined up meetings but couldn''t do so seeing how long the clients have waited to get this appointment. Breaking the code of professionalism was thest thing he would want tomit.


    Attending all the three meetings back to back in a line, he was happy when his work was about to end. Only one more meeting was left to call it a day. So pulling out his phone, he called Li Xue to inform her about his early wrapping of work only to know about her ns for dinner with Feng Yi Lan.


    There was no problem in Li Xue going out. But he knew his little sister well enough to know that her intentions were not so simple as portrayed in the words of the little WeiWei. Bringing Li Xue dresses only to wear during a simple in evening dinner was a little too much ¡­ This girl must have got something in her head. This was not at all simple.


    Disconnecting the call, his eyes gave a warning re to Gao Fan. "President Feng, do you need something?" Gao Fan asked when he saw his President looking at him with a gaze that was telling him that everything has been his fault and if again something goes wrong then he will be held guilty for it.


    They have juste to a private lounge to take some rest before the next meeting could start again. The clients still needed time to reach the office while their team staff needed some rest.


    Feng Shufen did not say anything. He just pulled his hands up to look at his watch and everything was already evident to Gao Fan. Quickly scrambling his legs, he went to follow the orders.


    ***


    Soon the car came to halt at the city''s best restaurant, Spoon Cuisine. It was a very posh restaurant, known for its appointment organisation for the customers. Rated with 5-star Michelin rating for good numbers of years now, it was truly hard to book reservations there as the list never had any spare seats. Even the A-list celebrities and other powerful personalities needed to take a month-long process to make the reservations to dine there for one evening.


    Li Xue was not new to the ce. She has been to the ce in the past too. But her eyes went wide when she saw they hade to dine at such a difficult ce when their n was recently made just two weeks back.


    Turning her head to look at thedy who can be med for such a big surprise, she said, "Yi Lan, from when, were you nning toe here? Are you trying to make me a scapegoat for something? Why such avish ce? We would have dined somewhere else".


    Feng Yi Lan shook her head as she said disappointedly, "I never thought my friend would take me such an easy one. This ce is nothing, you know. What do you think of me? I am capable of booking the reservation even a night before if it means to bring a smile on your face. Being a top designer of the city, of course, I am at least capable of doing so ¡­ you know my fame and poprity".


    She said boosting her fame and poprity up to the level of the sky but Li Xue knew everything well. No doubt her friend was capable of even digging the graves of people and thening all cleaned and unharmed from it. But this ce was not any simple restaurant, to begin with. This ce has a record of not giving any care to anyone.


    Squinting her eyes sharply at her friend, Li Xue said, "Really? You are capable of that much? I thought you have been even better than that." Her words were sarcastic enough to reach the peak.


    "Fine, fine, I am not that capable but it''s not wrong to use my elder brother''s name sometimes. I think I can afford to do that once in a while", Feng Yi Lan said meekly with a slightly guilty tone as she shrugged her shoulders back in nonchnce.


    "You used whose name?" Li Xue was stunned for a moment thinking if she was missing any crucial part of the story in the middle. Knowing her friend wisely, she also knew that using Shufen''s name for something like this was not in Yi Lan''s character. Then what has made today''s evening so important to do so?


    Pouting her lips lightly out, she said, "My brother''s name!" She took a pause and thening to her childish tone she continued, "But sweetheart, you can''t me me for anything. To make my friend''s blind date more memorable, the setting around should be the must".


    The more Li Xue heard her friend, the more she became stunned. Her eyes widened in surprise, more like in confusion when she heard herter words. "A date? For me? Yi Lann ¡­ what absurd are you nning in your head", she screamed in a low voice, not knowing exactly how she should react to all this.


    "Mama, what''s a blind date?" Li Wei asked looking up at both her mother and Aunt in confusion. All this while she was busy looking at the shiny lights around but when heard her mother''s panicked low scream she turned to question them. Without knowing the meaning of these terms she won''t be able to help her mother.

 Chapter 240 - Air of hostility in her little eyes.

    <h4>Chapter 240 - Air of hostility in her little eyes.</h4>


    Li Xue had no idea how she should react to all this. Her friend has used her brother''s name to book a reservation for his girlfriend''s blind date. When did her friend be so bold to ept theing consequences of all this? Even if her friend was ready to embrace all of it there is no way she, herself, was ready to take Mr Beelzebub''s possessiveness.


    Though the thought of him being possessive excites her to the core, still she couldn''t bear to see thating so early in their rtionship. Their rtionship has already paced like a superfast train where she can''t even get any time to register the things that happened between them.


    "Mama, what''s a blind date?" Li Wei asked looking up at both her mother and Aunt in confusion. All this while she was busy looking at the shiny lights around but when heard her mother''s panicked low scream, she turned to question them. Without knowing the meaning of the words she won''t be able to help her mother. She needed to know before thinking of a way.


    Feng Yi Lan smiled as she looked down at the little girl. Then kneeling to get on her height, she caressed her head lightly as she said, "Baby, blind dates are good arrangements that bring lots of happiness and joys in one''s life if everything goes well. I have arranged your mother for one. If it goes well then soon you will have a father in your life. How good will that be? Right?"


    The little girl tugged her head to both of her sides, thinking something deep in her head. Then looking up at her mother''s helpless face, she reverted it at her Aunt Yi Lan, notifying her all innocently.


    "Aunt Yi Lan, I already have Daddy Angel in my life. Why would I need another father? I have one Mama, so likewise I can only have one Daddy Angel. Same as my other friends at school have".


    Hearing such an innocent reason from her baby, Li Xue wanted to scratch her hair out. Now, how should she clear all this mess? Her friend, her daughter and also Mr Beelzebub! How should she exin everything to them?


    To Feng Yi Lan, she needs to know that she was no more single to go on blind dates. To her daughter, she has to exin that she was right and she will only have her Daddy Angel as her father and atst but most important, Mr Beelzebub. Though he was not present at the scene still she can feel his possessive intimidating aura around.


    "Hey, chipmunk! That''s not your true Daddy. But don''t worry, you will get one soon. I will help you find one as I said before. Believe your Aunt, okay?" She said as she sent a wink to her friend.


    Little Li Wei also turned to look at her mother as if demanding some exnation. Her little eyes were bing ssy for some reasons about which Li Xue knew very well.


    Rolling her eyes at Feng Yi Lan, Li Xue lightly patted the head of her daughter assuring her. "Sweetie, let Mama talk to Aunt Yi Lan!" She said and Li Wei instantly moved to her mother''s side to timidly hold her hand and stay back.


    Her soft expression lookedplicated. The little-put has made a barrier around herself that has blocked everyone from looking at what she was feeling inside. Though Li Xue knew what was running in her angel''s head, she had no time at the moment to deal with it. She needs to exin things better to her friend first.


    And for the time being, she knew her daughter will remain to stick to her side for better, given to the possessive side she holds inside her for her Mama.


    "Yi Lan, what is all this? Didn''t I say that I am not at all interested in all this? Cancel the ns and let''s go back home first. We can talk about itter. We ¡­" Li Xue said in a little hurried tone but her voice died down when she saw her friend shaking her head against her.


    "No, no sweetheart! We are not going anywhere", Feng Yi Lan said, denying her friend''s suggestions at once.


    "Yi Lan, listen to me first. I already have someo¡­" Li Xue tried to convince her but Feng Yi Lan did not give any time or opportunity to her.


    Pulling her inside the restaurant, she said, "Li Xue, don''t be a spoilsport here. It''s just a blind date, not like I directly got to marry you off. I know the man I have chosen for you is good but you don''t have to get serious about it. Let''s go and meet him first. You always have a privileged choice of showing that you are not interested in him. Furthermore, the guy is not someone unfamiliar to you."


    Li Xue halted in her steps for a second, trying to understand this new revtion. Raising her brows, she simply asked, "Not unfamiliar to me? Who else have you pulled in this childish game of yours, Yi Lan?"


    Feng Yi Lan also turned to look back at her friend when heard her unconfident words.?Scrunching her shoulders up and then shrugging it back leisurely, she said in nonchnce. "What childish game are you talking about? Blind datese only after the boys and girls reach their maturity age. There is nothing childish here. And do you really think I need to beg or pull someone into this?"


    "Huh!! How na?ve! Sweetheart, you are that flower of the garden who will neverck butterflies around. Nowe, don''t think too much. It is just dinner. Time will fly and before you know, you will already be at your home"


    She said and Li Xue pursed her lips. This was just a dinner and nothing was wrong in giving this a try, then why was she still getting a feeling that all this will not be getting any easier at the end. That ¡­ there was still something left to get unveiled before the darkness of this night ends.


    At this moment, the sound of approaching footsteps from behind made the two women turn their head in the direction. Li Xue''s eyes got narrowed a little, trying to identify the man in front. He was dressed casually but in appropriate clothes, giving an air of familiarity. After giving some time to recognize him, a particr name mumbled out her lips. "S ¨C Su Fai!"


    The man smiled at her remembrance as he nodded in eptance. "Li Xue, it''s been long. But you are still the same", Su Fai said,ing closer to thedies. His eyes catching the sight of the little one who was holding an unknown air of hostility in her eyes for him. Her grey eyes were simply asking him to stay away from her possession ¡­ the possession she has held all dearly with her little hands.

 Chapter 241 - A neighbour who has become really dear to us.

    <h4>Chapter 241 - A neighbour who has be really dear to us.</h4>


    Though Li Xue has never reciprocated to any of the boy''s initiative back in high school or during her graduation days, she was not the one to distance herself from them just because of one reason. That will be called a narrow-minded personality and Li Xue was nowhere near to it.


    Remembering the man in front of her was not difficult for her. She just needed to look back into her memory book of high school days and the identity of Su Fai will automaticallye up the surface. How can she forget him?


    He has been one of the best one in her ss and a very good and helpful friend to her too. He can be called one of the members of their trio squad. Of course, she has to keep him in her memory. But was he here for the blind date?


    Li Xue looked at Feng Yi Lan, asking if she was taking the things in the right way or were everything around was just a mere coincidence. But the confirmation from her friend made her realize that her thoughts were real.


    On the other side, Li Wei''s hold on her mother''s hands got tightened as her eyes went gaze at the man with hostility. The air around her turned protective, the same as like some lion''s cub, who was acting all protective for the treasure of their family in the absence of his or her father.


    Su Fai was taken aback for a moment. He has heard from Yi Lan that Li Xue has a daughter with her and she is the cutest one in the world. No doubt that he agrees with her. This girl was really the cutest and as beautiful as her mother. But there seemed to be something different in her. Like she was opposing him before even giving him a chance.


    Li Xue nodded, epting the words of greeting from Su Fai as her eyes went to look at her daughter who was going a little out of her sweet character. "WeiWei, this is Uncle Su Fai. Mama and aunt Yi Lan''s school friend. Won''t you greet him?"


    The little girl raised her head to look at her mother. Her eyes already showed how disappointed she was with this n. There was a feeling of hurt in her eyes as if she was craving for a certain someone''s presence around but that person was not anywhere near to give her the caress, she was asking for.


    Children have always been like this. If they like someone, they will automatically get biased and stubborn towards them. And Li Xue knew the same was happening with her girl too. "Mama, can we not stay here longer? I need to get back home and have our desserts there".


    The mother could only sigh at her daughter''s words. Bending on her knees, she said all softly for only her daughter to hear. "WeiWei, don''t panic! Your Daddy Angel is constant in our life. He will not be changing even if we have this dinner here. Aunt Yi Lan still does not know him, so she set this arrangement up. We can let her be down here, right? So let''s finish this quick and go home back to your Daddy Angel, okay?"


    She said making the little one understand.


    Li Wei looked at her mother and then at her Aunt. She was upset with her Aunt Yi Lan but still in the end she loved her very much. She was the best Aunt in this world.


    Giving a nod of affirmation to her mother, she turned to face the Uncle, who had suddenlye to meet them for this blind date.


    Putting a smile on her face which was not reaching her eyes, she finally introduced herself. "Hello Uncle Su Fai!! I am Little Li Wei, my mother''s sweet daughter and my Daddy angel''s little princess. It''s nice meeting you". As she finished her words, she gently bowed a little down in greeting.


    Su Fai''s eyes got a little confused. He turned to look at Li Xue in surprise and then towards Yi Lan''s in askance. "Daddy Angel?"


    "That ¡­ WeiWei has ¡­", Li Xue initiated to exin the things clearly but got stubbornly interrupted by her friend, who was simply not leaving any opportunity for her to clear the misunderstanding out.


    Smiling a little loudly, to suppress the words of Li Xue, Feng Yi Lan said, "Haha ¡­ it''s nothing. Just a neighbour on whom our little chipmunk has taken a liking. Nothing else! You know how kids are. They get soft to the people who treat them better and this Daddy Angel of our WeiWei is little too special since he has impressed her to this extent". She said and then turned to her friend, asking her to confirm her words.


    Li Xue shook her head internally as she stood back up to her height. Pinching the skin of the side of her forehead lightly, she nodded. "Yes, he is a neighbour, but has be a little too dear to us". She said as she looked down at her daughter, who was nodding her head profusely at her mother''s words.


    The woman has finally decided internally. ''Yes, Li Xue! This is just dinner. Get thispleted fast and run off back to home. It''s good that Mr Beelzebub is still unknown to all this arrangement. Or else she has no idea what next will be his move to this idea of Feng Yi Lan, especially when she has used his name to get all this prepared''. She thought and her eyes went to look pitifully at her friend.


    Feng Yi Lan felt a little weird when felt that gaze of her friend but when she asked her about it, Li Xue simply shrugged her shoulders back.


    Su Fai nodded in understanding Li Xue''s words and then walking to the little girl he extended his hand out to shake with her, "Hello WeiWei! It''s really nice meeting you"


    Li Wei too held out her hand and then reciprocated the handshake with a smile. But added her words at the end, "Sorry Uncle Su Fai, but can you call me Li Wei? I only like my Mama and Daddy calling me WeiWei".


    The man looked at her for some moment, then smiling at her, he nodded. "Sure! Li Wei is a beautiful name. It must be your mother''s choice. I can call you that but only when you ept me as your friend. I would love to be a friend to such a sweet, beautiful princess. Can I?"


    Su Fai has always known that it would be tough to get near Li Xue, even in the past and even now in the present. But he was more than willing to try it. Even if he gets rejected by her at the end of the day, he does not want to die with a regret that he has never been able to collect the courage to confront her with the confession.


    If treating her daughter nicely and dearly can help him get her then there is no bad in learning new things.


    "Hehe ¡­ sure Uncle Su Fai. You can be my friend too. Mama says that good people should always remain in one''s friend book. And since you are both my Mama and Aunt''s good friend, I can be assured that you are a good person to bring everyone a smile". Little li Wei said, looking at her Mama, with a smile.


    Li Xue gave her a nod of assurance with a smile and then said. "Okay, now let''s go and look for our table first"


    "What table? I helped everyone book a private room here. That will help us talk in a better peaceful environment. Come, let''s go!"

 Chapter 242 - Snatched her precious doll.

    <h4>Chapter 242 - Snatched her precious doll.</h4>


    Soon all the four people got themselves settled in the private room and food got ordered and served. Li Wei was not leaving the side of her mother even when Feng Yi Lan asked her toe and sit with her.


    Simply shaking her head in denial she said, "Aunt Yi Lan, I can''t leave my mother. Last time when I left her and was with you, she fell sick. So I will sit with my mother today. I wille to sit with you next time when I will have my Daddy Angel to take care of Mama"


    "Hey! What''s so great about you Daddy Angel, chipmunk? We are three people here. We can take care of your Mama together. This Uncle Su Fai is also great. He, himself, can single-handedly take care of your Mama. Why not trust him and see?"


    Feng Yi Lan tried to convince the little girl. Seeing her so supportive of a stranger was making her feel unjust. Why was this little devil always choosing to support others instead of her? It was good and satisfactory when she chose Li Xue over her but now this stranger whom she called daddy Angel was getting her favours when she should be the one in her book ¡­ So uneptable!


    ''I am surely going to smack the head of that bastard for snatching away the sweet favours of this little princess'', she took the oath in her heart internally as she waited for the little one''s reply.


    Li Wei looked at all three people then tilting her head to the side to give some thought to it, she shook her head again in denial. Her denial only called a groan of irritation from Feng Yi Lan on which the other two a.d.u.l.ts tried to suppress theirughter. "Whyyyy, chipmunk? Why not?"


    "Because he is not my Daddy Angel. I can''t entrust my precious Mama to anyone except him", Li Wei replied innocently as she took a small sip of juice from her served ss. Finishing her words, she was so calm andposed that Yi Lan found no word to retaliate her reasoning.


    Sighing in defeat she pulled her hands up as she put a piece of advice forward for the man, "Su Fai, I think you need to put a hundredfold of your efforts to win this little-put to your side. I can''t help you anymore. I finally give up".


    Soon a peal ofughter rang in the air, making it a little better from before. Su Fai got his eyes fixed at the woman, admiring her face and beauty that has remained unchanged even after so many years. She still looked different from the crowd.


    Though she has tried her best to make her charms look as simple as possible, the difference in her aura still made her look beautifully unique. This was not something rted to her charismatic beauty, rather in the aura she has built around herself. The aura of self-built confidence and power that made her look all differently attractive even in the midst of the crowd.


    When Li Xue felt the gaze of the man linger on her face, she turned to look at him, suddenly taking him all off guard. Her amber eyes locked with his brown ones for a minutest second before the man pulled his gaze back from her, getting all unconfident in himself.


    "So Su Fai ¡­ I thought that you and your family shifted to Germany. I never knew that you were back to the country. How are you? I mean all these years ¡­ haha, it''s really been long", Li Xue initiated the talk. Although they have been very close friends once in history, she could not find herself gettingfortable with him now. It felt like time really changed everything in her and also around her.


    The man nodded to reply to her as he stated, "Yes, my family has long shifted to Germany and are still living there. It''s been only me, who hase back to the country". A smile got over his lips as she said that, like it was some type of confession he was doing to the woman, sitting in front of her.


    Li Xue was about to ask him the reasons but before she could, the man rified on his own. "I still had something unattended in this country. A dream that I wanted to fulfil so I have to return back."


    As he reasoned his return, Yi Lan leaned a little forward on the table, pulling her hands up to hold her jaws and look at the man. "Dream? Mmm ¡­ hmm! Not a bad way of getting on the point. Quite good!"


    She said, making his words go obvious to her friend''s ears, but Li Xue decided the best to ignore it. "Whoa! That''s good. Dreams should never remain unattained. You should go for it. But what is this dream? Must be something rted to business. What are you doing these days?"


    Su Fai chuckled. She was still effective in breaking hearts without leaving any sound behind. Feng Yi Lan too sighed in disappointment at the side but there was nothing she could do about it.


    Nodding his head, the man agreed. "Yes, my dream is something rted to the business. I think you can help me attain it, Li Xue. Only if you agree?"


    Feng Yi Lan felt the firecrackers lighting up around, giving the signals of half victory. She never thought that the man whom she has taken so easy and lightly all this time will be so courageous and good with his words when he woulde up for confessing his feelings to a woman. If not for Li Xue, she would have definitely imed this man all for herself.


    Her eyes expectantly turned to look at her friend but something else caught her attention. It was none other than the grey eyes of the little princess. It has unimaginably turned cold for her as if sending her small sharp needles to her as punishment. Her eyes seemed a little ssy but there were no hints of tears. Even if there was, the little one was already a master to hide it well.


    "Hey, chipmunk are you mad at me? Why are you looking at me like I have snatched your precious doll?"

 Chapter 243 - Daddy Angel got the corner next to my Mama.

    <h4>Chapter 243 - Daddy Angel got the corner next to my Mama.</h4>


    It was new for Feng Yi Lan to see the little girl like this. She has always seen her sweet and polite. Seeing her getting so stubborn over a stranger was simply not making any sense to her. What was so special about her Daddy Angel that it was making the girl go so rigid and firm for him.


    When no reply came from the little girl, the woman sighed and then pulled the little sweetheart to her side, upon herp as she asked all again, "Li Wei, do you love your Daddy Angel more than your Aunt?" Her voice felt a little hurt that instantly got caught by the girl.


    Li Wei looked at her and shook her head. Although she was upset with her Aunt, still there is no way she can bear to see her pained or sad because at the end of the day she was her Aunt and she has to treasure her for the whole of her life.


    "Aunt Yi Lan, how can I love you any less. You are my sweet Aunt, who loves me so much" she said as she blinked her eyes in assurance to Feng Yi Lan and continued, "But I can''t forget my Daddy Angel too. I also love him. Mama said to me yesterday that every person has their own corner in people''s hearts. No one can rece one from their ce. You got the left corner of my heart and my Daddy Angel got the corner next to my Mama".


    Hearing her making the specifications, Feng Yi Lan raised her brows at her. "Ayee, why I feel that your words are indirectly proving my previous words right. And you are just saying it in a way where I can''tprehend it a littlete. Chipmunk, you better not y with your words in front of me. You know, your Aunt is not really good at it"


    Little Li Wei shook her head again, making her hands go up to caress Feng Yi Lan''s cheeks lightly, "O my dear Aunt! In the end, the only thing that matters is that Li Wei loves her Aunt no less than anyone".


    The mother who has witnessed her daughter''s wittiness just now could only shake her head. This child was getting better and better with her words.


    Su Fai, who had paused keeping his words at the side, could not control himself from bursting out withughter. At first, he had just thought to love this little girl out of obligation, since she was the dear daughter of Li Xue, the woman he loves. But the more he looks at her the more he feels that she, herself is capable of capturing everyone''s love without even asking.


    A child as sensible, witty and beautiful as she is born to be loved by everyone. How can he take her as an obligation after seeing a few minutes'' trailer of her charms? No doubt she is the daughter of Li Xue. Maybe this is what people call the charms travelling in the genes. He can see the hints of Li Xue in her personality.


    As the thought hit his head, his heart wished, "Only if I could have a kid like her too. She will be so dear and lovely" His eyes went to look at the woman as his lips curled up to give a shy smile.


    ''Su Fai, don''t be too greedy. Let the woman ept you first. You have yet to start the journey but you are nning as if you have already reached the destination. Sigh! Hold your reins'', he chided himself internally.


    Feng Yi Lan could only breathe out to relieve her disappointment. It was not her fault that she is slow to take the words of her little chipmunk. The childrening in the next generation are always better than the previous one. And to the generation to which she belonged came many years prior to the generation of this little devil word trickster. Since it is already like this she could only give in and ept the reality.


    "Hey? What are youughing at? As if you are any better than me", Feng Yi Lan gave her words out in childishness when saw Su Fai''s smile still not dying down.


    Though the smile was not as Yi Lan has perceived it to be, the man cannot let anyone know the real reasons behind it, so shrugging his shoulder in nonchnce he simply continued, "Am I not??I think I have always been better than you".


    "You ¡­", Feng Yi Lan initiated but before she could continue, Su Fai interrupted her.


    "But seems like this little princess is even better than us. I so wish I could also get a sweet daughter like her. But sigh, heaven can''t gift everyone with gems like her" He said, shaking his head in grief or disappointment about which no one can be sure of. Then pausing suddenly, he continued, with a puppy smile towards Li Wei.


    "But I will feel privileged if Li Wei could also try to make me someone like her Daddy Angel. I would love to hear her call me that".


    At this moment, as Su Faipleted his words, the sound of steady footsteps halted outside the door, attracting everyone''s attention towards it.


    The door of the room slid open revealing a waiter on the other side. "Aye!! Was there something left in our order? I thought everything was already brought in here", Feng Yi Lan said, not understanding the sudden appearance of the waiter.


    Li Xue was confused too. Seeing the confusion on the two women''s faces, Su Fai was about to ask the waiter but suddenly stopped when a tall figure with icy expression revealed himself from behind to everyone''s sight. The formidable air he was carrying around was as cold as the air in Antarctica. His eyes were steely grey that was efficient enough to pierce anyone''s soul.


    The aura of his persona was magnificent. Su Fai was about to ask him if he had gotten into some wrong room but before he could take any words out, the woman from his side called out in frightened surprise. "Brother!"

 Chapter 244 - Only Handome Angel can be my Daddy Angel.

    <h4>Chapter 244 - Only Handome Angel can be my Daddy Angel.</h4>


    Dressed in his usual ck checkered slim-fit suit, the man was looking as charming as ever. His suit looked very ordinary but the way it was fitting him perfectly and the shiny tinum cufflinks on his sleeves was making it known that the dress was anywhere but near simple and ordinary.


    "WeiWei!" The man called out and like the mice to the tune of Pied Piper, the little girl sprinted her way up to the man without ncing back at the people who were dumbstruck to the revtion.


    Su Fai was about to bring back the preference of the little girl and stop the man calling her with that endearment but halted when saw the little girl already climbing up in his arms without showing any restrictions. The simr grey eyes of the pair were giving an unknown hint to him, something that he was not ready to ept even in his dreams


    "Th ¨C This is your brother? The only brother, you had all the life?" he asked not knowing what else he should say at the scene. Of course, he has never seen him but has heard a lot about the infamous Feng Shufen of the country, who is known for maintaining the mysteriousness and the cold, aloof air around him. But looking at him sofortable around the little girl, he just could not believe him to be the same.


    Feng Yi Lan was not in any good condition either. She was also shocked to see the scenes unveil in front of her eyes. Her eyes held a surprise of confusion that she, herself, was not able toprehend.


    She was not able to decide what she should react first. Should it be the way the little chipmunk was hugging her brother''s neck lovingly or to the way her brother has held the princess up in his arms like she has been some precious treasure to him?


    She wanted to ask someone to clear all her confusion but was too stumped to think who she should refer to? Without saying any words, she just nodded to reply to Su Fai''s question.


    "Did they know each other from before?" he asked again, keeping his eyes all focused at the pair, not missing any hints of softness the man was showering on the little cutie.


    Feng Yi Lan shook her head in denial, not remembering any time she brought the little or Li Xue to meet her Devil brother. In fact, all this time she has only prayed to keep the mother-daughter pair away from the Devil''s reach. Then howe when they are truly in front of each other, it felt like all this time they have never been apart rather it was her, living in her wishful thinking.


    "Are you sure?" Su Fai asked again, not able to control the questions that were rising in his heart. For some reason, he was feeling fearful about the consequences that he doubts were peeking in. The cold gaze that the man had shot him earlier when he entered the room was not something easy. It made him feel like he had tried some sin, for which punishment was waiting for him.


    Feng Yi Lan did not reply to his question. How can she reply when she, herself, was not sure of the surety?


    All this while, no one had in mind to check the expression on Li Xue''s face. If they had noticed, then the whole unknown story would have already been telecasted in front of their eyes.


    Her sanity has been deviated to other things, getting influenced by his evil charismatic charms, the moment the Beelzebub figure showed himself in front of her.


    Li Xue doubted that with such a pretty face of his, how many women would have already lost their hearts on the way when he entered this ce. This man was really hazardous and must be locked up in her house to keep the world safe. She thought internally when suddenly the actual realization hit her.


    ''Ghosh!! This is a blind date! I am here set up for a blind date. Mr Beelzebub can''t get revealed to this thing or else'', she thought as her eyes went to gaze at her friend who looked like her soul left her.


    Li Xue scrambled her brain cells into work but however she thought, she could not find a way with which she can escape today''sing consequences. At this moment she wanted to get the hold of her friend''s hands and ran off as far as she could because she, herself, has no idea how Mr Beelzebub will be reacting to this surprise date set up.


    Seeing himing directly in front and revealing his close rtion with Li Wei, she knew that he was no more in the mood to keep their rtionship secret in front of anyone at this moment. While thinking all this, her eyes suddenly met with his grey ones and the gaze instantly made her feel that she, being a culprit of some sin has been caught red-handed.


    Seeing the situation, it feels like she has been the wife who has just thought of getting a boyfriend outside her marriage but before she could even think to initiate her n she has been found by her husband.


    Feng Yi Lan, who has fixed her eyes at her brother, did not miss this small scene. She was about to ask Li Xue if she was missing something in the middle of everything when suddenly heard the little one announcing all loudly up in the front.


    "Daddy Angel! How was your day? I missed you so much here"


    Her words were simply dipped with love and concern, but it made Yi Lan feel like the whole sky got shattered on her. Did the little one really call the Devil as an and ''angel'' and that too her so special Daddy Angel?


    Her eyes instantly snapped to look at Li Xue who was giving an apologetic smile to her. What does this all mean? His brother was ¡­


    Still not able to believe the things she was perceiving from the surrounding, she called out with a little careful tone, "Hey chipmunk, you can''t call any person as your Daddy Angel. They might not like it. Quick,e back to your Aunt"


    The little girl pouted for a while as she said, "I can never call any person to be my Daddy Angel, Aunt Yi Lan". She took a pause only to show her right on the person who has kept her all safe andfortable in his arms. Leaning her head all dependent on Feng Shufen''s shoulder, she continued, "Only my Handsome Angel can be my Daddy Angel! No one else!"


    As Li Wei finished her words her eyes went to look at Su Fai as if her words were also for him to know some things. To support the little girl''s words, Shufen did not say anything, he just adjusted his arms morefortably around her and a im and a warning automatically came evident for Su Fai to understand.


    A im that clearly stated ¨C ''No other but only he can be her Daddy Angel!"


    And a warning that was efficiently delivered through his grey dark eyes, ''Better stay away, if not prepared to take the consequences''.

 Chapter 245 - Won the battle with narcissism.

    <h4>Chapter 245 - Won the battle with narcissism.</h4>


    Shufen shot a look at Li Xue and the woman instantly knew that he was upset with her. Li Xue felt confused. Did Mr Beelzebub know about this blind date? How and when?


    She was about to ask him but the man did not give any time to her. Moving his eyes back at his little piece, he simply asked, "Did you have your dinner properly?"


    Little Li Wei shook her head and it took only a few strides for the man to carry her inside the room back at the table. Not caring about the looks her sister was giving to her, he made sure to take his ce just beside his woman.


    "Bro ¨C Brother are you going to have dinner with us?" Feng Yi Lan asked, still not knowingpletely, what was going around her. She looked like a lost kitty who has no idea which direction she should take to reach her home back.


    The man did not make anyplexment. Keeping his expression straight, he simply said, "Didn''t you book this reservation under my name?"


    Feng Yi Lan was speechless. What else could she say to him? Yes, the reservation was under his name and he had full right to dine with them. But can''t he see that his presence was already so intimidating that it will not let their appetite to jump and show their love for the deliciousness.


    She was already shocked to see him so warm and considerate towards the little girl. She has never ever imagined him like this. Was this the same brother who has never cared to ask her if she had her dinner or was still starving? But now he was sitting at the table and serving food to Li Wei like feeding her properly has be the biggest priority of his life.


    His actions seemed so swift and efficient that it was dering his everyday diligent practice. And the little girl was also not in any bad. She was having everything the man was serving to her like they were all her favourites; forgetting that she still had her Mama and Aunt standing.


    Suddenly looking up from his position, Feng Shufen asked, directing his words to Li Xue, ???What are you standing for? Have you had your fill of dinner already?"


    Li Xue shook her head instantly in denial, "How can that be? We had just started with the main course when you entered". She said. He was already upset and she could not make him anymore. His calmness was already making her feel that there is a storm waiting on the other side.


    Obediently taking her seat at the table, Li Xue tugged Yi Lan down along with her and gestured to Su Fai to take his seat too. The time which was nned to be fun turned to be dead silent like a graveyard. But no one cared about it.


    Li Xue was already busy finding a way to coax her Mr Beelzebub who looked so mad that he did not care to nce towards her even for a second all this time.


    Feng Yi Lan was still trying to contemte the chances of Li Xue and her brother being together. Though she never wanted, still seeing the sides her Devil brother was showing was proving the chances to be more and more.


    And Su Fai was in the worst case. He has seen himself losing the moment he had seen the possessiveness of the man over the twodies. The re which he shot to her already confirmed that there was no hope for him left again.


    If it had been some other man, in ce of Feng Shufen then he would not have epted the defeat easily. But can anyone be more capable than the man sitting in front of him? The answer was a clear ''no''. Now he can only brace himself for the loss and move on.


    Everything was passing in silence with the three people in their own different world. Every now and then, Shufen would pick some vegetables and put it in the bowl of Li Xue. He would not look at her and will make sure that she knew that he was upset with her, but would never let down his love and care for her.


    Little Li Wei looked around, not understanding why suddenly everything fell silent. Suddenly looking at Su Fai, she remembered something as she turned to look back at her Daddy Angel and asked, "Daddy Angel, why don''t you also ask Mama, out for a blind date?"


    Li Xue was the first one to choke when heard her daughter directly reveal the things she was trying to hide from the man. Her hands instantly went to grab the ss of water in front of her.


    Shufen''s chopsticks halted up in the air but it soon regained its movement as his eyes went to look at the woman and then her sister. Knowing the meaning, he still asked, "Blind Date?"


    Feng Yi Lan almost dropped her chopsticks when suddenly found her brother sending a brutal, bone-cracking re in her direction, which was promising an unknown agonizing harm to her.


    The little girl who was all unknown to these elder''s things, nodded her head confirming her words to her Daddy Angel. "Mmm ¡­ hmm. Blind date! Like the one Aunt Yi Lan has arranged for Mama and Uncle Su Fai today. She said that if the things go well then Mama will choose him to be my father. But I want you to be my Daddy Angel always".


    Li Xue never thought that her own daughter would sell her off like this. But again how can she not remember that when it''s her Daddy Angel in the question, she can expect worse toe. She felt her heart skipping a beat when saw his grey orbs again piercing her amber ones.


    "Choosing someone else over me? WeiWei, do you think that''s a good choice?" the man asked, keeping himself focused on the dark amber shine.


    The little girl, being her daddy''s pet instantly shook her head in denial. "Nope! My Daddy Angel is the best one among all" she said, giving her long-drawn perception.


    "Then there is no way your Mama will be choosing someone other over me. Your Aunt might have not known it yet but your Mama has not chosen the best for herself rather the Best has chosen you, Mama, on his own".


    Li Xue was speechless. Was there something she could even say here? This man has won the game through narcissism.

 Chapter 246 - Planning to rebel against me?

    <h4>Chapter 246 - nning to rebel against me?</h4>


    Putting up an excuse of an urgent phone call, Su Fai left the restaurant finding the best time for himself. Since he has already lost his second chance with the woman he can only ept it and move on. Sometimes, time ys a great role in helping you achieve what you want.


    Not everything is written in one''s destiny. Sometimes your fate too follows the rule of firste first serve. Back in the past, he lost his chance because he left before the time and in the present too, he lost his chance with the woman because he got back toote.


    Though the regret in his heart will never die down but he will remain happy seeing her beside such a doting and capable man. Being a man, he could never fail to read the gestures of the other man.


    Although Feng Shufen held an air of mysteriousness around himself, still Su Fai did not fail to read his action of love and care he was showering on both the mother and the daughter. It was a gesture of selfless love that can even be seen by a person without eyes.


    Seeing him like that made him feel inferior, not because he was nowhere capable to stand in front of him but because of the difference in intentions, they have behind their love for the woman.


    However, he wanted to deny the selfishness inside his heart, his reason behind his liking for the little girl from the start has been because he wanted Li Xue in his life.


    But in the cold eyes of Feng Shufen, he could clearly find the real adoration for the little one, the love that only a father of a child was capable of giving. It was nothing rted to the aim of coveting the woman, using the child.


    Something that was really rare to find in men in this world, who were known to be an egoistic being. ''To love a woman over his own selfishness is not in everyone''s power''.


    Back inside the restaurant, the air was no more tense and chaotic. It felt like the man had already achieved what he wanted. There were no traces of any anger left on his expression ¡­ like all the sourness and bitterness in his mood has long subdued. In fact, he looked in a good mood. There was a slight smile ying on his lips.


    "Do you want to order something more?"


    As he asked, his eyes tenderly looked towards the woman. Coming to the room the second thing he noticed was that none of the dishes on the table was as her preferred taste. Spending his time with her he has alreadye to understand that she likes to have spicy food more. But everything here was mild and in, something that his sister liked.


    Li Xue was stunned silly when heard him ask this. After all she has faced from the evening, does he really think that she will have an appetite to have more food? How can she even think to order more food, when she was already finding it tough toplete the food served already on her te. Her friend was already looking for an opportunity to pounce and strangle her to death.


    When Feng Yi Lan heard her brother being so warm to her friend, she almost thought to make a phone call to get an appointment for an ear specialist but halted herself remembering that this was not the first time of him showing this side in front of her.


    Last time during the family dinner too, she has seen him getting this warm and doting mentioning about his girlfriend.


    Wait! Wait! How could she forget about such an important thing? Didn''t he say that he already has a girlfriend then why was he openly flirting with her friend?


    Maybe the revtion was too harsh for the young maiden or she was really desiring to wake her bad luck; that without her realizing, her brain cells started malfunctioning. Uselessly contemting and assuming the facts that were already proved to the confirmation just moments before.


    "Brother, what is all this? You just ruined my best friend''s blind date. And here you are asking her if she wants to order something more?" Yi Lan almost yelled in frustration, standing up on her feet. Her eyes narrowed to re at his brother for spoiling her ns.


    Li Xue almost face palmed herself not knowing what suddenly again her friend was starting. And that too on her brother? Wasn''t this should be her fault for not telling things to her clearly?


    Feng Shufen did not say anything. He remained seated at his ce as he left his chopsticks back on the bowl. Wiping off his fingers and lips, he raised his face to look at her sister, who was clearly asking for the punishment.


    Notmenting any of his words to reply to her questions, he simply raised his brows at her asking her to exin more.


    Huffing with arrogance, Yi Lan continued her words putting her hands on her h.i.p.s and Li Xue literally wanted to find a hole to hide herself in the ground.


    "Yi Lan, listen to m ¡­" she tried but her friend was too adamant on her stance to hear her out.


    "Li Xue, you better not say anything now. You are not off yet. I will deal with you after I am done with my brother".


    Hearing her words, Li Xue could only sigh andugh internally. She knew her friend would be crying over the confidence she is daringly presenting at this moment.


    "This is definitely not fair, Brother. I have set Li Xue here for a blind date and you ruined iting here. I know that I have used your name to book this ce but can that not be understandable enough?"


    "If you really wanted to dine then you could have gone to some other better ce. It''s not like your name has got any limit to be used" Yi Lan dumped all her frustration out in one breath but there was still some clearance left.


    "And what was with that line of yours, ''can''t choose anyone else over you''? Didn''t you already have a girlfriend? I know you are good but there are good admirers in her list too. I will seek justice for them. Will let her see their ¡­"


    Before she can even get toplete her words, Feng Shufen let out a low growl that made Yi Lan flinch in sudden terror. Has she overstepped her limit?


    "Setting up my wife for a blind date ¡­ are you nning to rebel against me!" he hissed at her.


    Wife? What the hell?


    "Who is ¡­"


    "Dare to question my words and I will make sure that you have a good tour to cities all around the world where you have got your brand stores located," He said, pressing his lips in a thin line.


    "You better not try any such thing!" At this moment a soft but stern, challenging voice interrupted the man''s words without any prior notice. This was unexpected but was something that amused the man.


    Li Xue''s eyes had suddenly darkened and arms were crossed at her front. Her re was clearly intended to threaten the man.

 Chapter 247 - Win the championship at the end.

    <h4>Chapter 247 - Win the championship at the end.</h4>


    Feng Shufen''s expression darkened when heard Yi Lan''s making Li Xue match-make with some other men. He has never taken Li Xue to be his possession like some asset but that doesn''t scratch out the fact that he was overly possessive over her. Not only possessive rather with her in the question, his every emotion multiplies a hundredfold.


    "Dare to question my words and I will make sure that you have a good tour to cities all around the world where you have got your brand stores located," He said, pressing his lips in a thin line, making Yi Lan flinch and silent in just a moment.


    Yi Lan wanted to stomp her feet on the ground andin that her brother was not ying fair. But seeing his fierce, sterling grey eyes she could not bring herself any strength to. Opening and closing her mouth she tried to give several attempts but still ¡­


    At this moment a soft but stern, challenging voice interrupted the man''s words, without any prior notice. "You better not try any such thing!" Li Xue''s eyes suddenly got darkened, as her arms moved to cross at her front. Her re was clearly intended to threaten the man.


    This was unexpected but was something that amused him. His eyes shined to show his interest in her fierceness. He was not offended but rather looked impressed with her.


    Feng Yi Lan felt her jaw drop at the scene. Was her brother really smiling? Smiling at his own insult? Wait, he considered threatening as an act of insult, right?


    Was he the same Feng Shufen, who never tolerated anyone raising their eyes at him? But today, he was letting a woman raise both eyes and voice against him.


    But again it''s not any woman. It was her dear Li Xue. Of course, she was capable of reining the master of the Devil. Her brother was still just a mere Devil.


    She pouted and instantly went to snuggle behind her friend, the same as the child who runs off to her mother when her father bullies her wrongly.


    Li Xue acting like a protective mother instantly put her arm to guard her friend behind as she said, "Never try to threaten Yi Lan like that. It was not her fault, to begin with. She was just unknown to our rtionship"


    "Are you defending her?" Feng Shufen asked as he stood up topliment the height of his woman.


    "I am not defending anyone, rather just stating the facts. I did not get time to let Yi Lan know that we have got together. So technically it''s my fault, not hers" she said as her words ended with some guilt towards the end.


    Shufen smiled when saw her epting her fault. Taking his steps to reach her, he gently lifted his arms to pull her chin gently up to look into her eyes. "You were not at fault anywhere. Don''t me yourself. You were just ying around." As he finished his words, his fingers went tob her lovingly.


    Feng Yi Lan was speechless out of wits. She was still standing behind Li Xue. And seeing her brother acting so sweet and doting from such close proximity was making her feel dizzy. This definitely can''t be her brother. Can he be?


    When did he change so much? She could not feel even an ounce of coldness in his aura right now when this brother was known to be a personality who loved to live in the chilled, icy winds of Antarctica.


    Right at this moment, he waspletely behaving out of his character.


    Li Xue could also feel the sweetness in the air but she was not even an ounce surprised with that because with her Mr Beelzebub has always been like this. Nodding her head to him, she smiled and then turned on her heels to exin the things to her friend.


    But before she could even say anything, Feng Yi Lan got the point. "Li Xue are you really together with my Devil Brother?" when she said, her eyes went to make contact with Feng Shufen. It was his usual warning re. But this time, Feng Yi Lan did not step down.


    Why should she care? She has her Li Xue this time to support her against her brother.


    Li Xue looked at her. Scratching the back of her neck slightly, she nodded, epting her words. "Yes, we got togetherst week". She said and then closed her eyes, preventing herself from looking at her friend''s sharp reaction.


    Hearing her agree, Yi Lan so wanted to bang her head in the wall. "Why Li Xue? How can you forget my warning? I have made sure to make you memorize that when we were back in our high school. How can you still fall in his trap?"


    Feng Shufen''s eyes darkened as he heard her sister. She has asked Li Xue to avoid him from the first day itself, even years before they met. She dared to pair her up with someone else, even without thinking that he might also be interested in her. And now again she was trying to operate her ns daringly in front of his face.


    An audaciousness that he was definitely not going to forgive!


    "Yi Lan, he is not that bad", Li Xue simply defended the man with the simplest reason.


    "How can you say that? You don''t know him properly. It''s me who has seen his coldness for years."


    "Yi Lan, I like him. And ¡­ and that''s how the things are now", Li Xue said with a smile. She knew her friend cared for her and also knew that she loved her brother dearly. But she has never thought that she would choose her concern for her over her brother''s love.


    She felt so warm seeing her like this. Maybe her belief in friendship has drawn too low because of Wen Sying that she almost forgot that she still had a friend like Yi Lan in her life.


    When Feng Yi Lan heard her Li Xue defending her brother, she pouted her lips out childishly as sheined, "How can you side with my brother, Li Xue. He bullies me so much. Whom should I rely on if you also left me alone. He will bully me again. No, no you can''t be with him".


    Li Xue sighed seeing her friend getting back on her childish instincts. Her sad, pleading eyes make her give in right away. "He won''t bully you anymore. And I will make sure of it, don''t worry!"


    She promised as she turned to look back at the man who was having a nonchnt expression on his face. Though he looked serious as usual, Li Xue can see that he was not taking her words with any seriousness.


    To make him know how serious she was she simply smiled at him and then turned back to her friend, she said, "If he tries to do any such thing, then I will make sure that I just don''t y around like this time rather make sure to win the championship at the end."


    As she finished her words, Feng Shufen''s face got darkened like the bottom of the pot.

 Chapter 248 - Help you find a suitable match.

    <h4>Chapter 248 - Help you find a suitable match.</h4>


    The little being was all exhausted, both emotionally and physically. Her eyes had long dozed off before the argument between her father and Aunt broke in, back in the restaurant. Li Xue sighed in relief that her little pie did not have to witness that scene back inside.


    After bidding Yi Lan off, Li Xue turned to look back at the man. He was holding Li Wei up in his arms, keeping her warm and secure from the cold wind that was blowing around them.


    Looking at him like this, Li Xue felt that no other man can be capable of providing such care and warmth to them. His thoughtfulness has spoiled them to an extent where now no other man could even make anywhere near his set bar.


    ''But ¡­ Aye ¡­ why do his expressions look so awful. Is he upset because of something? What happened to him suddenly?'' Li Xue thought internally, not knowing why the man looked so angry when he was all fine moments before.


    Stepping a little more near him, she asked lightly, "Is ¨C is everything fine? Are you mad with something?" her words came out through chattered teeth. Jingling city has always been like this, unexpected about the sudden drop of temperature. It was really cold outside and her facial muscles were slightly shaking to get warm, causing her teeth to hit on one another.


    "You are cold?" He asked, looking down at her with a slightly worried expression. Though she has got the height fitting a fashion model, still in front of him she looked really tiny. A perfect suitable body whom he can easily give a warm and cosy bear hug.


    "I ¨C I ¡­" Before she could even say anything, the man got his thick jacket off his shoulder and dr.a.p.ed it over her. Li Wei stirred in her sleeping position but the man patted her back to send her back to her deep sleep.


    "From next time make sure you haveyers on yourself before you go out anywhere", he said and Li Xue presented a soft smile to him.


    "Giving your own jacket to a woman ¡­that''s such an outdated romantic trick, any man can use these days. Don''t you fear that you will catch a cold if you lend it to me". She thought to crack a joke to lighten his mood.


    Feng Shufen narrowed his eyes at her for a second then turning back on his heels, he said and slowly took his steps away. "I am not in your list of cheap admirers who will pull such stunts to impress you. I have much better ways"


    Though his words had a flirtatious tinge in it, still there was something amiss in it. This man was definitely upset. But for what? ''Long list of cheap admirers'' ¡­ is this ¡­ Was it the date?


    She rolled her eyes at him as she followed behind him. Since the devil is mad she needs to coax him for better. She could not bear to see him upset.


    Getting back to his Maybach, the manfortably put the little piece on the back passenger seat, carefully buckling the safety belts around her. Then straightening himself up, he moved back only to find the woman looking at him blinking her eyes all lovingly.


    "You did not bring Du Fan today?" She asked curiously, not seeing the man sitting in his usual driver seat.


    She really has guts to ask that. "¡­" Feng Shufen did not reply.


    "I thought you were no longer mad over my date with Su Fai. Are you still upset because of it? There was nothing like a date in our meeting. It was more like a friendly get together if you believe me".


    And damn that was enough to melt the man even in such freezing temperature. Seemed like he, himself, had no idea about how much control he has given to her.


    "I am not upset", he said with a frown.


    "And guess what, I can fly up in the sky. Do you want to see that?" Li Xue threw a sarcasm, directly on his face, retaliating his white lie.


    "Get inside the car. It''s cold outside. We can talk even inside the car", He said as she gentlemanly opened the door for her to enter.


    Li Xue puffed up her cheeks up giving an air of stubbornness but in the end, sheplied. Closing the door for her, he too made his way to his side. But entering the car, he was again back to silent. Nothing talking like he promised.


    "Mr Beelzebub, are you really mad over the date thing. I said I was ¡­"


    "I said I am not mad because of that", he repeated, without letting herplete.


    Not mad because of it? Then what did she do after that? She thought and then putting the scattered pieces together, she eyed him suspiciously, "Is it because of Yi Lan?"


    "She needs to be taught a lesson. You are spoiling her too much". The man did not ept directly but indirectly his words meant the same.


    "She did nothing wrong for which she needs to be punished. Are you mad because I restrained you in front of her?" Though Li Xue knew that he was not such a man to care such a menial thing but still she asked to put a confirmation to her belief.


    Suddenly the car was brought to a screeching halt as the man turned to answer her. "I am mad because the pledge you made to keep me restrained!"


    Li Xue tilted her head to the side, remembering the words she said before. "Ahh ¡­ That ¡­ There is nothing to be upset about. I thought you would have been already confident in the ways you treat me. Do you think after spending my time with you any man will ever be able to cross your set bar? Impossible!"


    "¡­" the man had no words to retort. This woman was using him to defend herself from him. How brave!! "Still she ¡­"


    "Shufen, she had the best for me in her mind. You cannot think to punish her for that. If you did, then I would feel bad and guilty. And truthfully, to help her revenge you, I won''t mind proving my earlier pledge to be true. Then keep searching for ways to deal with your love rivals."


    Shufen brows got raised when he heard her and without giving her any prior notice, he unbuckled the seat belt and leaned forward to peck her lips lightly. It was soft and gentle, indicating nothing but pure trust. Something that was not rted to the content of the story, right at this moment.


    "I can never keep you caged because I am too confident in the feelings your eyes express. The eyes that always let me know that slowly and slowly, I am bing the home you will return at the end of every day".


    The words instantly made Li Xue'' heart skip a beat as she looked into his eyes. "You got such high confidence in me. Do you find me that worthy? What if someday I really have an affair ¡­ will you not regret your words from today?"


    "I won''t!" he said curtly within an instant, making the woman raise her brows in confusion.


    "Huh?"


    "If you ever n to have an affair then let me know, I will help you find a better version of me every time to get your desire a suitable match".


    This man ¡­ His flirtatious way can definitely never be crossed. He has determined to spoil her to an extent where no other man can ever get to cross his level.

 Chapter 249 - I dont sympathise rather aims for revenge.

    <h4>Chapter 249 - I don''t sympathise rather aims for revenge.</h4>


    Soon the car reached back to Little Carnations and halted at Li Xue''s ce. Getting out from the car, the man went to get his little piece back into hisfortable embrace, so that he could carry her inside.


    "It''s okay. You can give her to me. You also had a tiresome day today after so much work lined up one after the other. I will take her back and you can go back to your ce and rest. Here, let me carry her", Li Xue said as she extended her hand forward to reach her daughter.


    "Are you trying to restrain me from getting into your ce?" He asked and then without waiting for her toprehend it, he stepped towards her house. "Don''t dy. The keys are with you and you will have to open the door for me to enter".


    "Huh?" she raised her voice in confusion but without understanding his words properly, she went to open the door first.


    Feng Shufen smiled looking at her. This woman turns so fierce one time and so innocent and adorable the next moment.


    Getting inside the house, Feng Shufen took Li Wei directly inside the room and helped Li Xue tuck her in the nket. Then turning himself back to face the woman, he said: "Done!"


    Li Xue smiled as her eyes went to the trail looking at her daughter''s calm, sleeping face. "Yes, finally the evening came to an end. That was too exhausting. But I can say that you have kept my daughter wrapped around your finger"


    "Our daughter!" he frowned and continued, "And daughters are born to be spoiled by their father".


    Li Xue smiled and nodded. Then reaching him, she pulled her arms up to ease his scrunched skin between his eyebrows. "You will get wrinkles early if you keep frowning like this? Then do you think you will be able to match the men around me? Since you are again sending me to my previous career back, let me tell you I will be drowned in the stream of handsome beauty there"


    She said and then pulled herself back a little to give an innocent look to the man. Like she has not said anything to get on his nerves before.


    Feng Shufen also supported her act of innocence. Reciprocating her smile with his usual nonchnce, he said, "My stream has got the best depth in the entire country!"


    Did she still have left to hear something? This man was a true savage.


    Face palming herself, she said shaking her head, "Mr Beelzebub, can you please at least give me a warning before you shoot such a dangerous arrow to my heart? Sometimes it really bes unbearable to handle them".


    The man did not respond to her words rather just shrugged his shoulder off to show that he was an innocent one.


    Soon they both walked out to the living room. There was still time forte-night to fall and none wanted to let go the time they could spend together.


    "Do you want to drink tea? I can make some for you" she asked as the man took his seat at the sofa.


    Shaking his head, the man denied, "Don''t feel like. Sit!"


    Li Xue nodded and took the seat on the next sofa near his. The calmness she felt while simply sitting with him was enough to burn away all her tiredness, same as the cuddles her daughter did. His cold face and icy eyes were enough to provide the warmth that she can get nowhere else.


    "Won''t you ask why am I adamant of pushing you back to your old life?" He asked after looking at her for quite some moment.


    "Do you want me to ask?" She questioned, resting her chin on her palms.


    It was also a little surprising for Li Xue. She has never had this level of blind trust in anyone. Just epting the words without showing any reluctance has never been her thing in the past. But he has just proposed the idea for once and she has epted it without asking his reason behind it.


    Now seeing it felt like she has lost all her restrictions in front of him. This man made her lose every fear and forced her to embrace him with all her strength and courage.


    "Answering a question with a question always leaves an important part of the real story behind," He said as his eyes showed the shine of fact thatplimented his words effortlessly.


    "Hmm ¡­ mhmm" Li Xue affirmed and then said, "People also say that if you intend to say something to the other, be the first one to initiate it. It lessens the misunderstanding and mimunication between the two people."


    "¡­", Feng Shufen did not reply for some time but then said, "Because I know you better than you know yourself!"


    "I know how much you miss the dream you were forced to abandon! No doubt that you are more than happy in your present life. Best dessert chef, I have appreciated after my mother. But your gains are still less than what you lost behind."


    "I know what that dream meant for you. Any girl at the age of 10, dreams about fairy tales bing reality, but you dreamt to liven your career. If it had been that easy for you to forget all those then you would not have cared to fight to save it that way in your past years."


    Though she never wanted to agree to this fact but yes, bing a model has been a dream that she has nurtured with so many struggles. But losing everything when you are just a step away from achieving it, was the worst heartbreak any person would get.


    Though she loved her present life and held it dear, that does not mean she has forgotten about the dreams she has held close to her heart for more than half of her life. Baking sweet dishes has be her love for 5 years now, but presenting her confidence to inspire thedies of the society was her passion for 20 years of her life and was still alive somewhere deep within her.


    Her eyes went to look at the man''s dark ones that had perfectly read the chapters of her book that she had buried deep and hidden under lots and lots of covers.


    "Do you feel sympathetic for my loss? I don''t want anyone''s sympathy!"


    Feng Shufen shook his head. "Nope, I am not a good person under the covers of evil like you! I don''t sympathize rather aims for revenge".


    As he said those words, a dark glint of darkness crossed his eyes, that gave a mild hint of cruelty the man possessed inside himself but has never let her know about it. "I am a person whose revenge would not satiate until it gains what it has lost and makes the people lose a hundredfold of it."

 Chapter 250 - Once known mother.

    <h4>Chapter 250 - Once known mother.</h4>


    For a moment, Li Xue too felt scared seeing him like that. That darkness in his grey orbs was truly fearsome. Like a brutal storm was rising deep inside him that can terrorize the whole world in a single second.


    If the darkness can really swallow a person as a whole then she feared that by the shortest second itself, the darkness in his eyes would have swallowed at least a dozens of people giving them the worst death they can ever think of. The killing intent in his eyes was promising something to her which was making the hair of the back of her neck rise.


    But suddenly she was snapped back from the horror story when the keyword in the middle of his sentence struck her.


    Revenge?


    Did he really say that he has to get revenge for her? But from whom?


    Raising her brows, she was about to ask what his term ''revenge'' actually meant but before she could, he said, "I think it''s gettingte and after going outside you must also be tired. Go to bed early. You are still going to work tomorrow".


    He said and then stood up to walk away. Looking at her, he feared that he would no longer be able to control the desire to ruin the people, who have made here to this mncholic state.


    But before he could move away from her, she reached out to grab his sleeves, making him halt his steps in the mid. "Revenge on whom? Did you find out who set me up that night?" She asked,ing straight to face him. She won''t be letting the man avoid the question again.


    Feng Shufen did not say anything. He stayed still under her gaze and silently kept his dark eyes busy reading her face. His fist got clenched when recalled what Gao Fan had informed him that night about her medical records. The chiselled jaws turned more sharp to let the woman get the glimpse of the emotions of destruction he was feeling inside.


    Her eyebrows got scrunched slightly as she waited for the man to say something but when even after some time the man did not say anything, she was about to repeat her words again but stopped when saw his frozen expressions moving.


    "First you tell me who did that to you in the past?" Shufen asked, suddenly moving his arms to cage her between his arms.


    Li Xue was confused when saw his movements of locking her to himself. Was he afraid that she would run away? She chuckled internally, thinking that this time Mr Beelzebub might have mistaken her as some low willed, weak woman. But when she saw the stern and darkened expression on his face, a wave of uncertainty stroked her heart.


    She had no idea about what the man was asking her until she heard him specifying the details for her understanding. "The internal injuries due to physical violence you suffered ¡­ who was responsible for that?"


    The moment Shufen finished his words, Li Xue''splexion paled. Her eyes showed some kind of expression of fear mixed with hatred that was not easy for the man to decipher, but he decided to give her the time to share it willingly.


    Her health reports from her early years were not simple. Looking at it, one can easily tell how much she has suffered.


    Feng Shufen knew what she suffered and endured but was almost dying to know who had dared to be that cruel to her and for what reason?


    His eyes scanned her, waiting to read her expressions so that he could get to know the identity of the person even before she could reveal it. But however he tried, she was just not letting him get close to that hidden corner of herself.


    "How?" Though the question was short and could almost make people confused, the man still knew what exactly she was aiming to ask him.


    "I asked Gao Fan to search your background and past. I have got my reasons", he epted honestly, without hiding anything from her ¡­ without fearing that this truth might create a rift between them ¡­ that she might misunderstand his actions for something else.


    Li Xue looked at him. She doesn''t know why but his honesty seemed so trustworthy and innocent to her. Without her realizing, a smile broke over her lips, making that fear dissipate into some unknown world from where it could never return.


    It was not false to say that sometimes someone''s presence around was enough to bring you the light of strength to fight the darkness one''s heart fears.


    To her, Shufen has be that bright light that brings her the strength to fight back the fear she had in her heart.


    The man raised his brows when saw the woman suddenly smiling out of the blue. Turning his head to one side he was about to ask ¡­


    "It was a long painful story, that does not hold any piece of interest now. Something that will never dare toe back at me. And even if ites I am no longer any weak teenager to ept the things the people around want me to."


    She said with a smile and was about to move away but the man held her firm at her ce. Though her words eased the worry in his heart, the Devil inside him was still not satiated. It was still looking at every nook and corner of her life to find her culprits. So that he can make her punish them for the sins they havemitted.


    "Who?" he asked in a deep, firm voice.


    Li Xue looked at him for a moment. When confirmed the determination in his eyes, she said, "My once known mother!" Her voice was loud and clear to his ears. She didn''t think to keep anything a secret. It was just that she does not feel like bringing it up again.


    Once known mother!


    Of course, Li Xue couldn''t tag that woman as her mother anymore. Not because she was an unfilial daughter to her parents but because there was no such rtionship left between to call them so now.


    How can she forget that she has been long abandoned by them mercilessly in front of the whole crowd? The action that indirectly proved her to be guilty in the scandal, even when she was not.

 Chapter 251 - Protective instincts.

    <h4>Chapter 251 - Protective instincts.</h4>


    To say that before that scandal night 5 years ago, Li Xue was living to her fullest will be the worst lie of her life.


    Her life has never been an easy one. Or more like to say her dream of modelling has never been painless for her. But at the end of everything, the thing that mattered to her was the undying passion she had in her heart.


    The pains she endured all night in her bedroom never spoiled the satisfaction she received in the morning training sessions of fashion academy. For her everything around has been colourful but never her life.


    Li Xue never knew the love of her mother because she never came across it in her life. For her mother has always been an aloof character in her story of life, who never cared to look at her even at once.


    She always thought that maybe her coldness and aloofness towards her was because she was not good enough to impress her heart and make her love her back. So she worked hard to give the woman every reason to be proud of her.


    Be it her academics or her co-curricr activities. Be it her sense of dressing or her mannerism ¡­ She has made herself a child that every parent would desire in their heart. But none of her hard practices could melt her mother''s heart. Whatever she did, that woman never cared to look at her. She would have epted that she was not her parent''s biological daughter but her facial feature matching her mother was not a lie.


    She wanted to question her father about it but he has always kept himself busy with work. For him, his business was the highest priority. Although she knew she had a big family apart from her parents, she had not met anyone ever. The only thing that she knew was that they have been long separated from the family tree. So she had no one whom she could ask.


    ''You are the worst mistake I can ever have in my life. You ruined my dream and my everything. Do you think I will let you enjoy the beauty that you have because of me? No ¡­ never!''


    The mes of the woman still echoed in her ears but she never came to know the reasons behind those mes. She only knew that all those mental and physical tortures came after the secondary school annual event where she participated in a ramp walk and won it with her merit. The day when she let everyone around her know her ambition.


    But never knew that instead of getting appreciation for her achievements from her mother she would be given the pains and tortures. She had been banged on the floor hard in the cold night. The burning sting of the ps was so rough that it never let her remember the counts of the hits. The only things that remained in her memories were the pain and cruelty she suffered almost every night until she got in her high school days.


    Her mother has been preferred to be a stranger to her before but after knowing her liking for the modelling career, she became the sadist who loved to see her in pain.


    Regarding her mother, she never felt any belongingness. To say that her temper and addiction to alcohol scared her will not justify the feeling she actually felt in her heart. The patience she showed to her mother''s ruthlessness was not about her fear but about thest string of love and respect she was holding for her.


    Her patience meant the hopes that she still kept alive thinking that maybe ¡­ maybe she will be able to receive the same motherly love that other children receive from their mother. But till the end of that tragic part of her story, she never felt thating near. Maybe all those times she was living in her own wishful thinking.


    Time changed when she hopped into her high school days. Maybe with time, her mother did not change but she inherited her traits. Seeing her negligence, she soon became an aloof and cold personality, no longer caring what her mother''s heart holds for her.


    Turned to be insensitive to her pains or maybe one can say that no pain affected her anymore. Her skin became tough and ustomed to those tortures. Scars appeared on her body and it got healed on its own. She no longer cared about it until it did note to people''s eyes.


    Those days were something thatid the foundation of making her both physically and mentally strong. And now if seen properly, those times actually give her strength to move on without any care when she has been left all alone in this world with nothing but her worst scattered self.


    Feng Shufen''s facial muscles got tightened when he heard her. Though she has not brought the details to him, still what he read in her expression was enough to make him realize everything she has gone through with.


    He has not too well known about the famous selfless motherly love since he never got to experience it in a proper way. His mother left him when he was just fourteen and the woman that came next ¡­ he never allowed her to be his mother knowing that she was not.


    But seeing Li Xue''s rtion with Weiwei, he can feel the beauty both he and she has missed in their early years.


    Li Xue looked at the man and her lips curled up to give a slight smile of self ¨C mockery. His brows were again frowning. Reaching her finger to once again soothe his tightened skin, she said, "That was a long lost story. Why are you frowning on that now? I have long forgotten all that. Now only some of its memories linger".


    Feng Shufen did not reply to her words but his body epted her orders at once. The tightened muscles got eased but not the dark storm in his grey eyes.


    "Long lost story! I doubt that I am not that forgetful" he said, giving a light tender caress to her head, all lovingly. His protective instincts were simply evident in his actions.

 Chapter 252 - Mama, hold me! I might fall down.

    <h4>Chapter 252 - Mama, hold me! I might fall down.</h4>


    Next morning when Li Xue woke up, she was all fresh. A smile reaching her amber eyes were beaming on her face, making it shine more in blissful sunlight.


    Everyone has got some past which they fear to share even with themselves. But once you find the person with whom you can share the worst of your life, then one should consider themselves lucky enough because not everyone can have that privilege in their life.


    Turning her head to the side, she wanted to take a look at her daughter''s pretty beautiful face but to her surprise, her sweetie was nowhere near her. She would have panicked but then she realized thatst night she had not been alone in her house.


    A chuckle left her lips when she recalled how cunningly Mr Beelzebub has made her agree for him sleeping at her ce. Not like she would have refused since he had already made his space long ago in one of the rooms in the apartment.


    She still remembered how things started with a cup of tea, went to a pair of slippers, taking a room in her house rightfully and then directly capturing her heart. Now looking back, she feels like everything he did was just to trap her. From the beginning till the end, everything felt like a well ¨C organized crafty n of his far-sighted brain.


    Slipping her feet into the slippers at her bedside, she treaded her way out her room. The morning looked extra blissful, maybe because she had found the person who has given her the reasons to enjoy this blissfulness.


    As expected by her, her little princess was enjoying the morningpany of her Daddy Angel. Her continuous soft giggles were making the air more melodic and peaceful. "Haha ¡­ Daddy Angel, the morning is so fun with you", she said as she again moved the towel to wipe off the man''s sweat from his face.


    With howfortable they were looking in their actions, it seemed like they were repeating the same things for quite some time now. The scene in front of Li Xue seemed very warm and soft but that was not the thing that caught her eyes.


    Though her eyes first went to look at her daughter but were soon enchanted by the man''s morning beauty. Suddenly his words fromst night echoed back into her ears. ''No one but his beauty stream has got the best depths in the entire country''.


    No doubt in those words but there was a correction that she wanted to make in that statement. Not in just this country but she can bet that in the entire world, she won''t be able to find the same depths anywhere.


    Her eyes caught each and every movement of his firm muscles flexing through the cross crunches. Even in the sweats, he looked as charming as ever. How can she even say that? Of course, men look charming while doing workouts.


    "Want me to maintain a pose?" the question suddenly snapped the woman out from her thoughts. Her cheeks felt like burning when she found the man staring at her with a smirk ying over his lips.


    Taking her hands up, she immediately started fanning herself, showing her oblivion to the words he had asked her. "Ohh it''s so hot today. I feel like burning now. Nothing like the chilled winds that were blowing yesterday"


    She said awkwardly smiling as she went to simply slump down on one of the sofa seats. The man raised his brows slightly at her with an amused expression on his face.


    Li Xue looked at him and decided to continue her drama of ignorance. She couldn''t make herself embarrassed in front of him early in the morning. "Haha ¡­ By the way I never knew that you work out early in the morning. Ahh ¡­ I almost forgot to greet, Good morning to both you"


    The more Li Xue wanted to not embarrass herself, the more her words were going against her intentions.


    Li Wei too looked at her mother, whose actions were really a little weird than her usual early morning routine. Keeping the towel in her hand aside, she went climbing up the sofa to get near her mother.


    "Mama, have you not covered yourself with that jacket yesterday? Huh?" she asked all innocently with concern in her eyes, pulling her arms upon her Mama''s forehead to check the temperature. But her face held a confusion as if she had felt some suspicion in her surroundings.


    Li Xue smiled at her daughter''s sweet action, nodding her head in agreement, she said, "Of course, I have covered myself properly. How can I not? It was an order from a sweet princess, I have to take it seriously".


    The little girl was not satisfied with her mother''s words. Making her eyes show the doubts, she walked to her front, getting her stubby legs fixed on herp.


    "Mama, hold me tight first or I might fall", she said, making Li Xue hold her little body from the waist.


    "Li Wei, sweetie, what are you doing? You might fall down like this", the mother said, not understanding the actions of her little one.


    "I believe you, Mama. You won''t let me fall", Little Li Wei said with high beliefs on her mother. It was true her mother would never let her fall. She will always be there for her.


    The little girl did not say anything after that. She just leaned a little more to her mother and ced her forehead over hers and said, "Mama, are you feeling unwell with some other reasons? Your temperature feels normal to my skin but your cheeks are so red, same as I had when I was ill four months back".


    Saying her words, she pulled herself back to look at her mother concernedly. Her hands cupping her mother''s cheeks lightly from both sides.


    Li Xue felt her tongue getting tied at her words. Her eyes went to look at the man and found him suppressing hisughter at her. Without her realization, her cheeks turned redder and the little girl felt more worried about her.


    "Mama, tell me ¡­ Am I not doing it the right way?"


    "¡­" was there really something that the woman can tell?


    When Li Wei did not see any replying from her mother, she turned back to look at her ultimate rescuer. "Daddy Angel, can you help Mama check if she has a fever or not. I feel like she has caught a cold because of fewer clothes from yesterday night"

 Chapter 253 - Demon in the covers of human.

    <h4>Chapter 253 - Demon in the covers of human.</h4>


    Li Xue could no longer handle the embarrassment. Though the words and concern of her daughter were innocent, her intentions for Mr Beelzebub was far away from that innocence.


    She was already having a tough time in controlling herself from blushing but it went worse when she actually saw the man epting the request of her sweet one.


    Nodding his head to the little girl, Feng Shufen stood up from the carpet. Li Xue could clearly see his devilishness in his eyes and smirk on his lips though there was none on his expression. She raised her eyes, ring at him but his steps knew no pause.


    Shaking her head in denial, she said turning back to her baby, "Baby, I am fine. There is nothing wrong with my health. Maybe this sun is burning me."


    "But Mama, we are ying in this sun for quite some time now but it''s not burning us", Little Li Wei said looking out of the big ss window from where ample amount of sunlight was entering the room. She has always liked the sun but if it ever became a reason to sicken her mother then she would never be able to love it again.


    The little girl looked towards the sun with an upset pout as if using it of something. She looked so cute while warning the sun that the mother could not help but hug her dearly close to herself. She obviously can read her daughter''s expression all clearly.


    "It''s okay sweetie. There is nothing to me your favourite sun for. He has done nothing. He is just a part of nature and what I have taught you before that nature can never hurt humans. The sun also liked your Mama, so it came to kiss me lovingly."


    Li Xue tried to convince her daughter but the little girl was no less stubborn than her mother. Shaking her head against her mother''s words, she said, "But Mama there is nothing wrong to check the things for better. I believe Daddy Angel, more than this nature. Let him check your temperature once and I will be satisfied that you are fine"


    Li Xue pressed her lips tight, knowing that she would not be able to escape her devilic ¨C angel in any way. The only escape from her nexting questions will be giving in to her arrangements all willingly.


    Knowing this, the woman nodded giving a childish pout to her little one. She can only pretend to be a child since her little devil has decided to be her mother.


    Putting her hands back at her Mama''s cheeks, the little girl said with utmost seriousness, "Mama, you know your baby loves you the most and will never want to see you ill. So be a good mother and don''t be mad. Trust me, I would never want my Mama''s bad".


    Li Xue was taken aback with her seriousness and promising words. If not seen her little body and soft child-like voice, she would have really taken her to be her mother. Her words were making her no less than a mini a.d.u.l.t.


    But however she looked at her, with those serious words too, she found the little body really adorable.


    Li Wei turned to look at the man and gave a nod of request. "Daddy Angel, please help Mama!"


    Feng Shufen nodded. He was already standing in front of them. "WeiWei, could you bring a bottle of water first. It''s good to drink water after you wake up in the morning. Your Mama has not got her ss yet". He said as he smirked at the woman, who was clearly ring at him.


    The little girl nodded and quickly sprinted her way to the kitchen.


    The man looked at the woman and then bent a little down towards her. Li Xue was startled at first. She was about to move up from the seat but before she could even move the slightest inch the man caged her between his arms, holding both sides of the sofa chair.


    "Hey, what are you doing?" She asked, feeling the flutter of butterflies in her stomach.


    "What do you think?" he said and his lips instantly curled sideways giving a smirk of a Devil. His sterling eyes getting intense in the reflection of her amber ones.


    The moment seemed to stop for seconds as she felt her heart skipping the beats. Then before she could get an inkling of the man''s next moves, Feng Shufen got more closed to her and pressed his lips over her forehead.


    Li Xue felt her breathing stop for the moments he remained in that position. When he pulled away, she was still in a daze. Regaining her senses, she was about to ask but before she could, the man himself replied.


    "I was just checking your temperature."


    Checking temperature? Who checks it like that?


    "You ¡­ it''s not the way to check the temperature. Your lips are ¡­ sof ¨C soft. But they are definitely not the thermometers that will give you the temperature like that", she said with flushed cheeks. This man was truly a demon in the human covers. How did she get herself into this man? No good but only perverted thoughts get into her mind around him.


    "I only check it that way", he deadpanned with a pause and then continued, "You don''t have a fever. Just your desires seemed to be caught off guarded."


    Li Xue''s eyes turned wide at his words. This man ¡­ this man was a true pervert. Did he really say that he has no experience before? Nope, she is not going to believe it. That''s a big fat lie and she was no small girl to take it seriously.


    "You ¡­"


    "I am not finished yet. From next time, if you want to enjoy your desires better. Don''t hesitate. I won''t judge you on that.?I am all yours to ogle and even further ¡­"


    "Stop it! What desires? There is none. I am not a pervert to think like that", she yelled slowly, so that the little girl who had gone to the kitchen could not hear their shameless talks. Then pushing the man a little back, she stood up and red at him.


    The man let out a soft chuckle looking at her zing eyes. She looked like a wild kitty who was thinking that her paws were no less than a tigress.


    "Don''t you have to go to the office? Why are you still here?" Li Xue asked, dismissing the topic from before. She can''t provoke the war where she knew that she was doomed to lose.


    "I am not going to work today. I will be helping you move your things from here". He said leaving the woman all bewildered at his words.

 Chapter 254 - Someone who never keeps favours of anyone.

    <h4>Chapter 254 - Someone who never keeps favours of anyone.</h4>


    Li Xue was all baffled with his words. She was about to ask him what was his word about? And what did he actually mean by that? But before she could ask him her little ended her way towards them.


    Little Li Wei came back with a water bottle and a ss in her hand. It took her some time to get it since she needed to fill the water in the bottle carefully first so that she did not bring any extra work for her mother by spilling the water on the ground.


    "Mama, here I brought you the water and ss", she said extending the two items in her hands to her mother and then turned back at her Daddy Angel to ask, "Daddy Angel, how is Mama?"


    Feng Shufen looked at the woman and gave a serious expression but Li Xue knew that his grey eyes were far from seriousness. Without her realizing, her legs quickly moved to him and arms got wrapped around his biceps.


    "WeiWei ¡­ did I not tell you that there is nothing to worry about? Your Daddy Angel would also say the same because there is genuinely nothing to worry. I am all fine, isn''t it?" she said to her daughter with a smile and then turned to look at the man at her side with a warning re.


    A re that was clearly saying that you better not y any tricks with the little one. Though she knew that he would never, still she nned to be on the safe side so that the man has to agree to her ns.


    Feng Shufen looked at her for some moment and then pulling his lips into a slightly mysterious smile, he turned to look back at his little piece and nodded. "Your Mama is right, WeiWei. She is alright, justcks a little water. She will be fine after drinking the ss you brought"


    Finally, the dimness of the concern in the girl''s little eyes lightened as she said with a smile. "Mama, drink your ss of water then."


    Li Xue nodded, "Yes, I will but don''t forget you need to go and get ready for school first. Freshen yourself and I will go and prepare your lunch box okay".


    Little Li Wei shook her head at her mother''s words, making her wrinkle her brows together. "No Mama, there is no need to hurry. Daddy Angel said that we will be moving to a new ce today. So he got me a leave from school and our Principal epted it happily"


    Principal epting the request or not, did not matter. Of course, she would ept it as it was the order from the great Feng Shufen. But what caught her curiosity was the reason that was presented to get that leave.


    Her eyes shot to look at the man, whose expressions were not showing anything. "Oh okay. No school, I agree but Li Wei, you still need to take a bath. Go get yourself ready in the bathroom. I wille and help you in some time."


    "Okay Mama!", she said and then went to follow her mother''s words. She has always been her Mama''s girl. There is no way, she would not follow her words and orders.


    Li Xue was all bewildered about the new things the man was nning. She would have asked it before but she knew that in the presence of her daughter, she would not have been able to question him properly. The innocence of her daughter would have be her weakness.


    "What do you mean by that? Where am I moving?" she asked, her voice supporting her confusion.


    The man looked at her and then said, maintaining his nonchnce, "To the next house".


    "Huh?" Was this man deliberately creating the suspense to again trap her. No, no, not this time. She will guard herself and will not fall for his trap. Not after what he did early in the morning.


    "Sorry, President Feng! But I don''t think I will be able to ept your arrangements", she said, making herself go all polite in just an instant. A professional smile ying on her lips.


    Feng Shufen raised his brows at her, asking her to exin her words and Li Xue did. Of course, she has to do it. She needs to let him know that she was not an easy target, whom he can trap every time.


    "Yes, President Feng I am not moving out from this ce. This house is being provided to me by thepany and it cannot ask me to move out without giving 15 days prior notice, even if the new ce for me is already decided by them". She said all confidently, shrugging her shoulders back and folding her arms at her front.


    But little did she know that her confidence was nowhere near to the tricks the man holds under his sleeves. His guilefulness was still far away from her understanding.


    After giving a proper hearing to her words, Feng Shufen''s sly smile still did not die down. Something that was going opposite to Li Xue''s ns. Her brows got furrowed when she saw the man still smirking at her that was notifying her that the game was still not over rather has just begun.


    "Mr Beelzebub, why are you still smiling? I am serious. I am not going anywhere. I am all aware of my employment rights. Don''t think you can easily bully me just because I have deliberately given in to you easily a few times before. I am not that easy one with everyone around", she said with a frown.


    Her words were not wrong. She was definitely not like this with the other people around. It was just that this man makes her forget all her wits.


    Feng Shufen knew this too. He did not say anything, rather took his steps towards the woman. Circling his arms around her waist lightly, he tugged her to him.


    Li Xue was dumbfounded about his actions but she didn''t let it show in her expressions. Trying to keep herself all sober, she waited for the man to show what was there in his mind.


    "Love, scrunching your brows like this will bring you wrinkles. I won''t want you to take extra stress over it afterwards", he said, moving his finger pads to ease the wrinkled skin between the brows.


    "¡­" was he repeating her words back at her? "I am not leaving this ce", she said firmly, keeping her eyes focused into his. He stayed still in the position for some moments. Capturing her expressions closely in his eyes.


    Then suddenly pulling a little away from her, he tucked his hands into his jogger''s pocket as he said in a rxing smile. "You don''t have to. It''s okay. If you want to stay here, then stay"


    Li Xue raised her brows at him. However, she heard, she just could not feel the easiness in his words. There must be something behind.


    "Are you sure?" she asked doubtfully. And the man instantly nodded agreeing with her words.


    "Mmm ¡­ hmm! I am sure"


    Li Xue looked at him with some uncertainty and then nodded. "Okay! Then I will go and help Li Wei in getting ready first and will thene and prepare something for breakfast".


    Turning away, she was about to take her steps towards her room but at the right moment the man spoke up from behind, "I thought you are a woman who never keeps favours of anyone? I guess I overestimated you."

 Chapter 255 - Dominating and Heartless Girlfriend.

    <h4>Chapter 255 - Dominating and Heartless Girlfriend.</h4>


    Li Xue knew that Devil''s words can never be taken simply. They were bound to have the second meaning that would always take one off guard without leaving any windows to escape.


    Same happened in the case of Li Xue too. After all, she has not named the man as Mr Beelzebub without any reason. He was no less a form of the Devil.


    When she heard the words of the man from behind, she turned around pursing her lips tight. "What do you mean, Mr Beelzebub? Can you please exin what favour you are talking about?"


    "Sure, why not? I guess that was the first promise I made to you. I will always keep my words simple enough for your understanding", he said, repeating the words he has said to her on the day she has firste to his office.


    Li Xue squinted her eyes at the man as he continued his words. "Shifting you from here is not anypany decision, for which you want to me your President Feng, rather it was a way by which you would have paid back to your boyfriend".


    He exined as he came to take the seat where she had sat before.


    "Pay my boyfriend back? That means me paying you back? For what?" she asked for confirmation, quirking her brows up at him and the man nodded epting her words in an instant.


    "I spent a night here yesterday ¡­"


    "Huh? I asked you to go backst night. It was you, who wanted to stay here. Now you cannot name your stay as a favour and push it onto me. I won''t recognize it as one even if that''s thest choice I have in my life." She interrupted his words before he could evenplete his intended words.


    The man looked at her and did not say anything. A faint smile not leaving his lips but also not notifying its existence to the people''s eyes.


    Li Xue too, stayed still at her ce waiting for him to say something but when the man did not say anything even after quite some time, she voiced out her impatience. "What? Why are you not saying anything now? Cat got your tongue?"


    Shufen shook his head with slight disappointment. "Who to me when you have a dominating heartless girlfriend?"


    The woman''s eyes widened on his words. She opened her mouth to say something but no reasons struck her head to retaliate the man''s words.


    Dominating and heartless? When did she be someone like that?


    After a good moment, she was finally able to bring her words out. "Are you really calling me a dominating heartless girlfriend? Tell me where I have been one like that?" She said and took her steps unknowingly closer to him.


    Feng Shufen eyes saw hints of shine. "Right now!" he said outwardly without thinking how perverse he looked in his attitude. "You know that I can''t bear to leave you on yourself. Doing things for you and WeiWei makes me satisfied and content, yet you are snatching away my chance of being happy wholeheartedly."


    Li Xue was all dumbfounded at his words, not understanding what he actually meant with those words. "When did I stop you from doing things for us? You always do and we ept it without any ¡­"


    Before she could evenplete her words the man nodded agreeing to her. "You never did but you are doing it now. Do you know how tough it gets for me to look after you when you are living so far from my ce?"


    Far away from his ce? Isn''t it just a few steps away? In fact, in the whole housing society, their apartments have been the closest one.


    "It''s fine since you can''t move then I will be the one moving into your ce. In our rtionship, I will never hesitate topromise." He said and Li Xue instantly felt like she was really a dominative husband who was giving a tough time to his wife, forcing her to satisfy her every needs and demands.


    She wanted to say something but this Mr Beelzebub has hypnotized her in the way where however she tried, her brain was not supporting her rather was making her listen only to his words.


    "Okay, now you go and help WeiWei inside. I will ask someone to bring and arrange my stuff here. And also I think we will have to share the same bedroom since this house only has three rooms without any gym and study room. So leaving one bedroom, the other two will be converted into my gym and study. I hope you would not mind it."


    He said as he leaned forward to get his phone from the centre table.


    Was he serious? It was already hard for her to see him one day, roaming around in the house like this ¡­ Was he really nning to make this a routine? If anything like that really happens then how will she be able to control herself?


    "Mr Beelzebub, you can''t stay here. Call me heartless or anything but you just can''t live with us here", Li Xue said all adamantly as she lunged forward to snatch away his phone.


    Feng Shufen looked at her but did not show any efforts to get his phone back as it has never been his n from the beginning itself.


    Tucking his hands back into his jogger''s front pockets, he said, nodding his head in agreement.


    Li Xue sighed in relief thinking that finally the man had epted her terms but soon her relief was turned upside down when heard him saying his words all firmly.


    "Fine, I won''te here and stay. You wille to my ce then. I will ask my people to shift your things there"


    "Nope, I am not going anywhere".


    "Love! Compromise can only be healthy if made from both sides. Either youe and stay in the next house or I wille and stay here".


    Li Xue was again at loss. Although she wanted to refuse the man, she knew this thing was not just about moving together. Mr Beelzebub''s actions can never be simple. It was him, presenting it in such a jovial way so that she does not have any stress in future.?She could never underrate his farsightedness.

 Chapter 256 - Since you know you are guilty, you better treat me well in future.

    <h4>Chapter 256 - Since you know you are guilty, you better treat me well in future.</h4>


    Feng Shufen''s intentions of moving Li Xue with him was not only because he wanted her to move rather was also because of hering change in career. It would be changing her schedule totally, leaving everything messed for quite some days.


    Though he has his beliefs in her, still he would not want her to stress over anything. It was already hard thinking her dealing with everything alone when he was capable enough to help her. But in no way he would want her to think that he was pitying her situation or taking her as an incapable one.


    When she would be leaving for work, he wanted to make her feel rxed about other things behind her. In the past, he was not there to lessen her burden but now since he was there he will make sure topensate all those times when he was not there.


    "Daddy Angel, are we really going to live together from now on?" the little girl chimed in happiness as she came running to him and got up in his arms.


    Taking her up in his arms the man nodded. "Mmm-hmm. Your Mama will be getting a little more busy in a few days so I thought to keep youpany that time. You will be having people here to y with you." The man exined the little one honestly, knowing that she was smart enough to understand the things better.


    Little Li Wei looked at the man for some moment as ifprehending his words and then said, "Mama will be more busy? But Daddy Angel, I don''t want Mama to take more stress. She already works too much"


    Feng Shufen smiled seeing the genuine concern on the little one''s face. "Don''t worry, I will not let more troublee to your Mama. With this new work, she will be more happy. Don''t you want to see Mama happy with her work?"


    The little girl instantly nodded her head profusely, same as a woodpecker pecking the wood of the tree. "Yes, yes baby loves to see her beautiful Mama happy and baby also believes her Daddy Angel," she said and then wrapped her small arms around him clinging close to his neck.


    ***


    In the afternoon, at some restaurant,


    Feng Yi Lan was sitting and waiting at the table. Her face looked like she had a sleepless night. Her eyes held some kind of guilt and anxiousness. Sipping the coffee from her cup, every now and then her eyes would go to trail towards the entrance of the restaurant to see if the person has yet arrived or not.


    Suddenly a soft, calm voice from behind brought relief to her worried expression. "Yi Lan, did I make you wait long?"


    With a smile over her lips, the woman turned to give a warm hug to the man as she said, "Of course, duffer! You made me feel like I have aged to be in myte 50s just by sitting here for fifteen minutes".


    "Ahhhaan! I must say you still manage to look this gorgeous even at suchte years. Your man will be really lucky to have such an eternal beauty by his side. Have you got one? If not then tell me I would love to chase after you", he said with a deep chuckle that instantly brought quite a pair of eyes in their direction.


    "You ¡­ Su Fai, have you got a death wish?" Feng Yi Lan said, putting her hands upon her h.i.p.s, giving death re to her friend. Though she was pretending to be angry, she was still very rxed to see the man all normal after what happenedst night.


    It would not have been any problem if he was any other man iming after Li Xue. Knowing him for years and seeing his unchanged heart for her friend, Feng Yi Lan really felt guilty. She wanted to chide herself for even thinking to fix him up with Li Xue.


    Even if not her brother in Li Xue''s life, Yi Lan was sure that her friend would not have epted Su Fai''s advances. It was her fault that she even thought to bring them together when at the end she knew that it would be the man getting hurt.


    Pulling his hand up to surrender, the man said with a suppressedugh. "Sorry, sorry, though people say that death bes beautiful if given by the hands of beauty, still I think I am too young to die. I would love to put my other dreams into sess before dying, at least that way the regret of losing one behind will be less".


    His words immediately made Yi Lan''s heart clench with guilt. Smiling dimly at him she apologized, "Su Fai, I am really sorry. I never thought that the first blind date I will set wille out this flop. I really never wanted you hurt but ¡­"


    Her words stopped in the middle, not knowing how she shouldplete her statement of apology.


    Su Fai looked at her and without giving her any warning, snapped his fingers hard on her forehead.


    "Ouch!" she cried slightly in pain when that flick stung her skin.


    "Since you already know that you are guilty, you better treat me well in the future. Got it?" he said in a kidding manner. But Yi Lan agreed to it in an instant, giving a nod of eptance.


    The man smiled looking at her like this and did not provoke the things any further. Not like he was not hurt. Of course, when one''s dreams break, it would bring pain but it''s up to you if you want to live in that pain for your whole life or will move on to carry the healthy flow of your life.


    "Okay, nowe, let''s sit. Have you ordered something? I am already hungry", He said as he pulled a chair out to make her sit first and then moved to take his seat across her.


    "Nope, let'' order together", Yi Lan said with a smile. She was relieved that the things were not as worse as she had thought it could get.


    Giving the orders, both went to discuss some here and there stuff until the talks came back to the old topic. "Is Li Xue not trying to take one more chance in her dream industry?"


    The man asked and Yi Lan instantly sighed in disappointment. "I so wished that she did have some ns but unfortunately she is saying that now baking has got all her heart and fashion has left behind".


    At this moment, a soft, mellow voice from a table away interrupted their words. Though a gentle tone was used to express the thoughts, hints of smug and pride were all evident in her words. "Li Xue has no future left in the industry. Don''t push her back into it or she won''t get anything apart from pain".


    Yi Lan''s eyes shot up to look in the direction from where the voice hade and her face twitched seeing who the person was giving them this advice. Her fists got clenched giving her an urge to p that face right away.

 Chapter 257 - She is no angel but a sl*t.

    <h4>Chapter 257 - She is no angel but a sl*t.</h4>


    Knowing Li Xue and her passion was nothing new to the people who have ever known her for the minutest time of their life. Of course, the people who were closed to her in the past also knew the importance of that passion to her. Then how can Su Fai not know it?


    Even though he received heartbreak a day before, that would never restrict him from taking care of her because, at the end of the day, he was the one responsible for his own feelings. And for his heart feelings, he would not neglect his friendship with Li Xue.


    "Is Li Xue not going to make any ns foring back to her dreamt career", he suddenly asked while taking a soft sip of water and then again moving his fork and knife skillfully on his food.


    Feng Yi Lan was no less disappointed about it. Shaking her head in a ''no'', she said, "I, so wished that she did have ns about it but unfortunately, she has deviated her mind in apletely different stream. She says that now baking has got all her heart and fashion has long left behind".


    "Though I won''t deny that she is really quite skilful as a Dessert Chef too, still seeing her walking on ramp has got some other charms. Her eyes turned all sharp and confident, while her every step held a spark that can easily fire this world with a different level of interest. That''s her, not someone simply working her time off in an ultra-advanced modr kitchen"


    Friends are always the best ones who will know your every advantage and disadvantages. And being Li Xue''s best friend, Feng Yi Lan knows her well too. But knowing that she could do nothing to bring back all those advantages back to her friend, kind of frustrated her.


    Right at this moment when the two were busy discussing, a voice interrupted them, "Li Xue has no future left in the industry. Don''t push her back into it or she won''t get anything apart from pain".


    At that soft, mellow voice, Yi Lan''s brows jutted together as her eyes went to look at the person who had even dared to think that pain could evere back to her Li Xue''s life. Her face twitched when saw who it was and her lips turned to give a light disgusted chuckle.


    "Yi Lan, long time no see!"


    It was none other than Wen Sying along with a friend whom Feng Yi Lan did not know. Turning her head to the other side to control her tornado of anger that was booming inside her, she said through the clenched teeth, "God, please help me save my hands from getting dirty."


    Su Fai too turned to look at the two women who were advancing their steps slowly and slowly towards them.


    "Su Fai, you are too back to the country. I have heard a lot about you these days but never got a chance to meet you. It''s good to see both of you here" Wen Sying said with a dainty smile ying beautifully over her lips.


    That smile would not have failed to impress the man if he had ever looked her in a positive light. But knowing a few tricks that Sying has pulled behind Li Xue''s back in the school has never allowed him to take her the way she presented herself.


    Su Fai looked at her dimly, his eyes not showing any shine of excitement that a person gets seeing someone after a long time. Nodding his head lightly to ept her greeting, he said, "It''s good to see you too."


    Wen Sying felt like she had finally got some recognition in the eyes of the people who had never turned a nce at her back in the school. Smiling more gloriously, she said, "With your talks, it feels like you have long met Li Xue already. She looks quite happy now. I ¡­"


    Before she could get toplete her words, an aggressive voice jumped in with a boom, almost making the two women standing flinch, "What? Unsatisfied?".


    The tone was harsh but that was not the only thing that made Sying take a step back rather it was the sharpness in the eyes of Feng Yi Lan that was enough to let her know that if not stopped then she might die in an instant.


    "Yi Lan, you are taking me ¡­"


    "Sorry I am not close to you to call me that informally. You are not anyone but a mere acquaintance in whom I am not interested even a bit, you better keep yourself stuck in the code of mannerism. Call me Feng Yi Lan or Ms Feng to be better." She said, folding her arms at her front.


    Wen Sying bit her lower lips when heard the woman heartlessly insulting her. She wanted to cut her words off and send twice the amount of vicious words back. Then again, she has not that power to offend someone that has such a high family background like Feng Yi Lan.


    Making herself look like a pitiful case, she began her words again, "Yi ¨C Feng Yi Lan, you are taking me wrong. I am not an enemy to Xue, she is my friend too. She has always considered me no less than a sister. How can I think bad for her? What I just said, is to keep her safe from the pains that mighte to her if shees back to start modelling again"


    She paused to look at the man at the side. Trying to garner his sympathy, she continued, "You both must have heard what has happened with her 5 years ago. She got herself into a scandal and ¡­ It''s not that I could me her. Models do sometimes ¡­"


    "Whoa! Few words back in your so-called good ¨C goodie speech, I heard you call yourself as her friend. You better not insult me and other real friends, by calling yourself to be among us", Feng Yi Lan interrupted, pping her hands in disdain. The smile on her lips clearly mocking the core of the woman.


    Wen Sying fists got clenched tight as her nails dug deep into her skin. She was about to say something but before she could the woman at her side jumped into the conversation to support her.


    "How can you even be so harsh to Sying. She is just telling the truth? Is it that hard for you to ept it? No one can change the truth that 5 years ago, Li Xue did sleep with that old fat man in that hotel room. She is no angel but a sl*t ¡­"


    Before the words could even reach its conclusion, a rough, burning sting reached the woman''s cheeks making it almost bruise to bleed out. A dead, grim silence fell around as everything and everyone went frozen at its ce.


    Wen Sying''s hands went to cover her mouth, gasping in shock. "MaoMao!"


    "Who allowed a random chick like you, to fluff your mouth against my friend? Did you really think that you can afford it?" Feng Yi Lan roared, booming up in the eerie silence of the scene.

 Chapter 258 - An incapable one.

    <h4>Chapter 258 - An incapable one.</h4>


    MaoMao was the same girl who had met Li Xue when Wen Sying invited her for lunch. At that time too, she has tried her level best to ruin the things for Li Xue but ended up getting nothing after Li Xue paid actively for the desserts and Qi Shuai came to pick her.


    Vengeful revenge was already streaming in her heart for Li Xue. When she saw her chance again today, she did not hesitate to jump in thinking that it can bring her two-way benefits. One she will be able to avenge the insult she got thest time as well as will make herself permanent in the good book of Wen Sying and in return will be able to get some push in her career as a newbie model.


    But little did she have an idea about who she was offending. If she had known that which Feng Yi Lan they were talking to, then she would not have even dared to breathe in front of her.


    Her hand instantly moved to grab her burning cheeks as her eyes went to look sharply at the woman who had dared to p her publicly like this. "How dare you p me?", MaoMao yelled out in anger as she lunged forward with her hands raised in the air.


    But before even she could get near her shadow, few people came out swiftly from the air and seized her movements in an instant, pulling her down on her knees. Their actions were so soft and fast that it left everyone bewildered out of their wits.


    "Ahhh ¡­ who are you? What are you doing? Leave me ¡­ leave me immediately or I would call the police and you all will be in jail", MaoMao yelled. Her voice still held a tone of arrogance but the mixture of pain could not be missed from it. The hand she had lifted up to p was continuously being twisted behind her back and the agonizing pain it was initiating was slowly and slowly getting unbearable.


    "Ahh ¡­ ahh ¡­ that''s hurting. Let go of me." She screamed in pain but all her yellings were ignored as the women and men in ck were simply not giving any damn to her words.


    Even Wen Sying was stunned to take the look of the scene that was unfolding in front of her. She was about to ask what the men in front were doing but her words stopped when heard one of them asking all politely.


    "Ms Feng, are you alright? Did this crazy woman hurt you?"


    It was then the people got the time and sense to notice the name badge on the clothes of the men standing with such high discipline in front.


    "Whoa! Are they the legendary shadow bodyguards of mighty Fengs?" someone in the crowd squealed in surprise.


    "Yes, I think so too. Look at the badges. That''s definitely the logo of Fengs. I had seen itst in the magazine when a news story about them again leading the economy hit the headlines for the tenth time in a row", another one said confirming the previous words.


    "Ah look at them. They all look so capable and diligent. Did your eyes even able to catch the nce of their actions earlier? They were so efficient and swift in it? I bet I have only seen things like this in action movies".


    "Haha ¡­who are you joking with? What movies show are fake action but this is what reality is! These men are not only just capable here but can even easily fail the army of this country. I have heard that Fengs has their own training bases across the country that trains men to the level that none can easily cross".


    "Wow ¡­ Rich people do have luxuries like this to enjoy!"


    The people around were all busy gossiping about the things that happened in front of them just a few moments before.


    The Fengs have always kept their mysteriousness top notched. Unlike other high ss families, they don''t treat bodyguards as a luxury, rather believe to keep them hidden in the shadows so their enemies don''t get any air about their human protective barrier.


    When they think their security is off guard, there will always be a team of bodyguards protecting them in the shadows. The world takes it as a code of luxury but only the people under the tree of Fengs knew it''s variousplexities.


    "Ahh ¡­ are they your people? Quickly tell them to let go. Can''t you see they are bruising my delicate skin?" MaoMao said again, trying to free her with her best efforts but nothing was helping her against the grip of these well ¨C built men.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at the woman on the ground and did not say anything for quite some time. She looked like a sadist for a moment as a smile got over her lips, seeing the woman in pain. It felt like seeing her that way was relieving some kind of burning pain inside her.


    Scoffing at her she said, "Should I be the one caring for your delicate skin? When you did not give a damn before speaking such audaciously about my friend then why should I care?"


    "You ¡­ you are too much"


    "Huh? Too much? You are still not knowing what you have got yourself into", Feng Yi Lan said, bending a little down, getting her face a little too close to the woman. The dark glint in her eyes instantly made the woman gulp in fear.


    Feng Yi Lan liked her fearful face. A satisfied smile covered her lips as she said, "You know if I tell them that you really dared to harm me then these men are capable enough to export you to a deserted ind where you can groom your skin the best, living the rest of your life in solitude, at least until your death arrives".


    Those words instantly sent a deep chilly shiver down her spine. Though she could hear the yfulness in her voice, there was something that did not allow her to take her words in the light of a joke. Maybe it was because of the intimidation she was feeling from the men around her.


    "No, no, you can''t do that", chanting the denial, her eyes went to look towards her friend, seeking her help in an unspoken manner but to her surprise, the woman seemed of no help in this scenario too.


    Did she really mess with a wrong person again? How did that sl*t Li Xue always have the backings of such influential people??Something for which women like her always crave for ¡­ howe she is given such privileges already served beautifully on the te.


    She was really clueless about Feng Yi Lan''s identity when she spoke those words moments ago. Now she was doomed to take the consequences.


    When Feng Yi Lan saw her pleading eyes looking towards the witch Wen Sying, she just could not control herughter erupting at her situation.


    "Really? Do you think that this cheap friend of yours has the power to stop my actions? Huh? Must say that you have got the guts to even think so" she said again, giving a mocking apud for her. Then pausing she turned to look at Sying and said all meaningfully, "Even if she thinks to sleep with that jerk Zheng Wenting for the whole life, then also she would not afford to think to voice out her words against me. She is simply an incapable one!"

 Chapter 259 - Fine! Challenge Accepted!

    <h4>Chapter 259 - Fine! Challenge epted!</h4>


    "Feng Yi Lan, you are really crossing your line now. How can you even say something like that? I am not a sl*t to sleep with someone. Wenting is my boyfriend and I love him. How dare you make it sound like an immoral rtionship?" Wen Sying could not control her words when heard Feng Yi Lan''s phrases of such degraded mockery.


    To say Feng Yi Lan''s hatred for Wen Sying to be simply reasoned will be a big lie. She has got a total bunch of reasons to hate a w*nch like her. Though the harm she has caused for Li Xue was on the top of the list but that was not just an alone reason.


    When she saw the woman on the ground looking at her friend asking for her help and Sying simply standing there unfazed, muted on her condition, she could not help butugh theughter of mockery. Sometimes people could never change even though they are provided with every source to get improvised.


    "Crossing the line? Did you ever have one?" Another chuckle erupted but it soon got fiercely silenced when suddenly the brown eyes of the woman turned all sharp. "You should be thankful that with certain suspicions in my mind, I am just being mild at you. If that suspicion turns out to be true, then crossing lines will be thest thing in my to-do list".


    "And about your immoral rtionship ¡­ Though the term is not bad to define your rtionship with that trash bag, I think it does not make any difference.?When a person has an immoral personality, why care about what rtionship he or she shares? It would not matter by the end of the day because whether the axe falls on the tree or the tree falls on the axe, the result will almost be the same".


    "You ¡­" Wen Sying was on the verge of losing her sweet and gentle white lotusposure but just at the edge of it, she caught back its hold.


    Putting on back the pitiful expression on her face, she said all lightly ¡­ like she was all drained out of energy seeing the chaos around. "Feng Yi Lan, I know that you never liked me from the first day itself. And I really don''t want toin about it. People do have misunderstandings. And you too have one about me, that''s not a deal. We are a.d.u.l.ts and we can solve it afterwards"


    "At this moment I am just concerned about Xue. Like you, I also don''t want to see her in the pain. After getting into that scandal, she already suffered enough. Now it will only be good if she maintains to keep her life a little low profile. Being a Dessert Chef is not that bad, you know. At least she will be happy at the end of the day"


    Her words were so sweet coated that it would have convinced anyone. The concern she was holding in her face does not seem to be fake in any way.


    Seeing her that way, Feng Yi Lan''s lips curled at one side to give a condescending smile. "You know I think being a sc.u.m like you is also not bad. At the end of the day, you will always be able to enjoy your fake victory."


    "Feng Yi Lan! You ¨C You know the situation better than me. Li Xue really have no future in modelling career back"


    "Are you challenging me? Huh!", Yi Lan stood up folding her hands at her front. Her eyes looked all yful. Wen Sying was about to deny her word but as if the woman was not asking for any answers rather was just contemting the things in her own thoughts.


    Before she could even get the time to understand where the situation was actually tuning, she saw Feng Yi Lan nodding, "Fine! Challenge epted. I let you better see how best my friend suits that world you are talking about. Suits to the extent where all previous norms and rules of the industry could change just to provide her with the space to enter".


    "Yi Lan I never mean that ¡­ I never set any challenge out. You are just ¡­", Wen Sying was at the loss of words. Her state looked panicked as if she was going to miss something if she did not stop the things on time.


    "What? Are you fearing the consequences now? Good! For the first time, I could say that you are right in something. You should fear because soon you will get back to the position where you actually belong".


    "Yi Lan, hear me first. Why are you making it tough for Xue? She ¡­" she paused feeling all helpless but then again turning to the man at the side, she thought to seek his help. "Su Fai, knowing the industry better, you help me exin Yi Lan. She can''t risk Li Xue''s smooth going life just to win the challenge she has drawn herself. Please help me exin this to her".


    Su Fai looked at her but did not say anything. To some extent, knowing the industry, he does not disagree with Wen Sying. Modelling industry does have the norms that have always remained unrivalled no matter how bad people think to change it. But ¡­


    Turning to look at his friend, he called doubtfully, "Yi Lan ¡­"


    Wen Sying felt satisfied and relieved when saw him agreeing to her words.


    Feng Yi Lan too turned to look at him when heard him calling her name but her eyes red at him ¡­ warning that better he does not interrupt the things she has nned.


    Su fai sighed, seeing the woman pull a defence shield out against him. No doubt with Li Xue in the question, she is no less than a dramatic Queen. Shaking his head internally he smiled.


    "Also include me into the n. You know it has been a time since west took some adventure together. It would be fun to rebel against this world" he said with a wink as a smile filled with excitement got over his face making someone tremble behind.


    Nodding her head in eptance and eyes shining with some determination, Yi Lan looked back at her men and said, "Okay! Now I am in a good mood. You don''t have to be too harsh on thisdy. Keep it a little easy and dispose of her after giving a warning. My work here ispleted and I will leave".


    She said and picked up her bag to make a move but suddenly halted in her steps. Ahhh!! How could she forget that ¡­ Turning back she scanned everyone inside and said:


    "And also make sure that this all little chaos does not get out of this ce, especially to my Brother''s ears or else there are some consequences that I, myself will not be able to guarantee."

 Chapter 260 - Face deeply engraved in her heart.

    <h4>Chapter 260 - Face deeply engraved in her heart.</h4>


    Outside the restaurant,


    "Yi Lan, you are still a savage. Really! I am impressed", Su Fai said, stopping in the middle of the way, giving a heartfeltugh. His hands were upon his h.i.p.s. The beams of zing sunlight of the afternoon sun were giving a warm tone to his fairplexion, making him look slightly honeyed.


    Not to say, his beauty did have some difference from the crowds that will definitely make women turn twice to take a look at him. One nce at his manly figure and Feng Yi Lan really felt why she has always ignored the charms of this man''s personality before.


    Maybe that happens when you already have a face deeply engraved in your heart that no matter how admirable personality stands in front of you, it would simply not be capable to waver your heart.


    "Aye ¡­ who wants to impress you? Go and find someone better. I am not at all interested", she said twitching her lips, as she took her steps closer to man. The conversation between them has always been light, more like friendly but the ambiguous air it held might lead to certain misunderstanding if a person takes it in a different light.


    Like if some forces themselves to think them as a couple then the conversation between the two could support the logic.


    "Haha ¡­ Not so funny. There can be no one as good as you. So I better not waste my efforts when I already have ady in front of me", Su Fai said, giving a kiddish wink to her then suddenly asking in a slightly serious tone.


    "By the way inside, I guess you were not joking, right? Because my words were definitely not out of y. I was being serious about it".


    Feng Yi Lan raised her eyes at him and the man instantly exined. "Of course, I was being serious inside. You know I have newly started a fashion model management agency two years back, how can I joke around my business like this? You better not say that all those words inside were just out of prank. My weak heart will not be able to take it. I have already put my ns to get the sess from Li Xue''seback "


    He said putting his hand up to clutch his chest and then added, "Yesterday night too ¡­ when I stated my dream in front of Li Xue, ¡­"


    "Huh? Dream? Was this the dream you were talking about yesterday?" Yi Lan was suddenly dumbfounded at the revtion. She asked it directly and the man instantly nodded in the agreement.


    "Of course! What else do you think?"


    "Nothing! What better could I even think when you are the one involved in the question? My fault that I even had such high expectations on you". She said, shaking her head in disappointment.


    Last night when he mentioned that dream, she thought he was confessing his feelings for Li Xue. She has even sung such high praises for him in her head. But all this time it was just her mere assumption that was far from the actual reality.


    Su Fai was all confused at her words and was about to say something but before he could, Yi Lan said on her own. "What I said inside? I, myself, am not sure about it. You know how things happen when Li Xue gets stubborn. She will simply not listen to me or anyone else."


    "So?"


    "So, for now, you go back to yourpany and I will also go back home. After this drama inside, I don''t think I can go to my boutique and look after my works. The sickly sweet woman inside really drained out all my good and positive energies. Now I need to build them up again. I will go back, sit and try out the meditation ¡­ try to strengthen the ''chi'' inside me again".


    [**Chi: can be described as a vital life force energy, a bnce of Yin and Yang. To be a joyous healthy and happy human being, one needs to be a dynamic and harmonious mixture of all aspects of chi]


    She said and turned again to move away but due to some bad footing her ankle twisted and she almost took a fall on the ground. But at a right moment, Su Fai''s arms supported her, bringing her back on the firm and stable footing.


    "Are you fine?" He asked with some concern and Yi Lan instantly nodded. Thanks to God''s grace that she did not fall or else it would have be ¡­


    Suddenly, her thoughts halted as her internal instincts made her look towards a certain direction a little far away. She felt someone''s piercing gaze at some distance but when looked there was no one.


    Shrugging her meaningless thoughts away, she pulled herself straight and assured the man with her words. "Thanks for preventing me from falling. But I am all fine. Now I think I should make a move and you too don''t have to keep your work at hold. Next time when we meet, we will find a way to convince Xue"


    She said and Su Fai too nodded to her words. Feng Yi Lan smiled and was about to turn but the moment she moved, a painful wince let out from her lips, making her clutch the man''s shoulders tightly. "Ouch!"


    "What happened? You''re fine?" Su Fai looked at her and then his eyes went to trail towards her feet.


    "Ahh ¡­ I think I twisted my feet before. And now these heels made it worse", she said. With her expressions, her pain was perfectly visible.


    "Oh ¡­ Okay I will take you to the hospital first," Su Fai said and was about to support her towards his car but right at this moment, his phone rang.


    Supporting her through her waist, he picked the call. "Hello, Cindy!" he replied.


    "No, cancel it. I won''t be able to make it. I have some personal work to attend to at this moment" he said again on the response of the words from his secretary on the other side.


    "I said ¡­ cancel it. Do I need to tell you again?" his words got firm at the end and before he could continue it, Feng Yi Lan snatched away the phone from his ears and said, "Cindy, right? Don''t need to cancel anything. Prepare the thing and I will make your Boss get on his way soon!"


    She said and then directly disconnected the call, giving a pursed expression to the man. "Yi Lan, what did you do? At this moment, taking you to the hospital is more important, not any meeting"


    "Haha ¡­ we are not back in our school. You don''t need to be my Bear Knight here, okay? Just help me get to my car and rest I can manage. I am not a weak ¨C fragile girl who will not be able to take this simple thing" she said with an easy smile but piercing pain in ankle was simply not letting it rule.


    "Yi Lan, don''t be stubborn. Let me take you to the doctor first, okay? Your foot is not looking in any good condition" Su Fai said, pressing his lips together.


    "I said no need. I can manage. You go back and attend your meeting. This is a little sprain and I have handled the worst".


    "Yi Lan, ¡­"


    Right at this moment, a voice from behind interrupted. "Mr Su, it''s okay. I can take Yi Lan to the doctor, I don''t have any work. You can go and attend your things". Saying those words, the man did not stop, rather directly made his way in front of Yi Lan.


    Then bending down on his knees, he said with some dominance and concern while undoing thece of her sandals. "What are you doing? Your foot is already in this condition and you are still wearing these heels. Quickly, get this off!".

 Chapter 261 - The woman does not know the meaning of IMPOSSIBLE.

    <h4>Chapter 261 - The woman does not know the meaning of IMPOSSIBLE.</h4>


    "Director Qi!" Su Fai greeted, getting surprised by the sudden appearance of the man. This must be the second time of him seeing him in just a week''s interval of time. But before he could say anything to him, he was tantly ignored at the scene like he was simply not standing there.


    Qi Shuai''s eyes went to look at the woman. Not caring to respond to any question. He simply took his steps to her and got down on his knees to check her ankle.


    The skin of her ankle already looked red and there was a slight swelling too. To make the situation worse, thece of her heels were sticking to it tightly, inflicting her more pain.


    "What are you doing? Your foot is already in this condition and you are still wearing these heels. Quickly, get this off!". He said as he quickly moved his fingers to undid the ties.


    "Ouch!" Feng Yi Lan groaned in slight pain and it instantly halted the movements of the man.


    Raising his eyes to look at her concernedly, he asked, "Did I hurt you? Wait, I will do it more carefully."


    Su Fai''s eyes went to look at the woman, who was suddenly acting all frail and timid ¡­ something that was totally out of her character, he knew. Though he could see that her actions were not something she was controlling rather was her real true self, that she rarely revealed.


    A smile tugged his lips up from both sides when thought about the scenarios possible between them.


    "Ahh ¡­ she must have twisted her ankle a little badly. It''s okay, Director Qi, I could take her to the hospital first. You don''t have to bother yourself with her" he said, presenting the best polite charming smile of his.


    Qi Shuai looked at him with an almost expressionless face and simply said in a cold voice, "It''s okay. I heard you have some work. You can carry on with that and I will take her with me. There is nothing to bother."


    Feng Yi Lan, who was quiet all this time suddenly opened her mouth to say something but before she could even spell a word, Su Fai interrupted her, making her all confused with his words.


    "Haha ¡­ Director Qi, will you mind me asking why?" he paused as he turned to send a smile towards his friend and then again looking back at the man he continued, "Why do you want to take Yi Lan''s responsibility this desperately? I said I can manage to take her to the hospital."


    Though his words seemed simple, it was attempting to provoke something deeply.


    Not understanding those things, the woman was about to ask him but seeing Su Fai shake his head to her, she decided to be a supportive audience, sitting at the front seat.


    Qi Shuai''s eyes trailed between Yi Lan and the man, not missing the small eye to eye conversation between them. He knew that he should not be the one getting irked at such a simple thing but due to some reason, it was irking him to the core.


    Clenching his jaws lightly, he said, "You are reading a little too much into it. I am just trying to help you here. You got some urgent work back at your ce and Yi Lan, being my best brother''s sister. I am just taking my responsibility for her."


    Su Fai could no longer suppress hisughter. Laughing out lightly, he said, looking endearingly towards Yi Lan. "Sorry, Director Qi. Don''t take my words as an offence but she is your best friend''s sister, not like your own sister to take care of her like this. And if you really want to talk about responsibility then I could say that I should be more responsible for her in this scenario as I am her boyfriend, not just her brother''s friend".


    Feng Yi Lan almost choked on the breath she was taking when heard the man iming to be her boyfriend. She opened her mouth to say something but the pain in her ankle was simply not letting her think about anything else.


    Finishing his words, Su Fai did not care to look at the man''s sullen face and went to hold the woman by her shoulder, and said, "Now I think, I should not dy things. She is already in pain and I should quickly take her to see the doctor."


    Then without waiting for the director to say anything, he took her away towards his car. Getting a little away from Qi Shuai, Yi Lan punched lightly on the abdomen of Su Fai with her elbow, in a way where the man behind could not see and then asked in a glowering tone.


    "Hey, what was that? Have you hit your head somewhere? When did I be your girlfriend? You better consider me as your grandmother than your girlfriend or you would regret your life!"


    "Haha ¡­ not so funny. You better not give this attitude to me. Last time when I asked you if you have some scenes with this old guy, why did you not tell me that he is your super possessive but caring lover?"


    "Hey ¡­ do you really have suchme jokes in your books now? Find something better next time. Don''t start assuming things on your own", Yi Lan defended herself. She could feel the piercing eyes boring behind her but was in no mood to pay any attention to it.


    ***


    On the other end, Wen Sying mood was all ruined. Returning back to her ce, she has almost destroyed everything in her room. The broken pieces of vases were scattered everywhere. The flower petals on the ground were making it look more ugly.


    The bedsheet was already pulled down the bed, giving evidence of the frustration shown on them.


    "Why? Why? Why? Why am I still the one to be looked down by them?" She screamed again and thrashed down another decorative ss bowl down on the floor, making more sharp shards ready to pierce one''s blood out, if stepped on it.


    "Sying, calm down! It must be that witch Li Xue. She must have created some wedge between you or else why do you think that they were not able to see your good points? It definitely must be her. Now you don''t harm yourself because of her. She is now nowhere capable as you"


    The manager of Wen Sying, Da-Xia said trying her best to calm her tantrum - queen''s nerves. "They want to bring her back to the industry. Let them try, it won''t be going anywhere. Did they really think that setting her career back is as easy as cooking rice in a rice cooker? They will fail at the end of the arc".


    She said but Wen Sying knew this thing better than her. Though this thing seems tough, it was yet not something impossible, especially when it was involving Li Xue in the question. That woman simply does not know the meaning of the word ''IMPOSSIBLE''.


    As the thought struck her again, she could not control but thrash another wall piece down on the floor, making her manager flinch at her ce. "No, no, I can''t let them ruin everything now. It took years for me to get to this ce. She can''t just simplye and snatch it away from me. No, no, I will not let this happen!"

 Chapter 262 - Want me to volunteer?

    <h4>Chapter 262 - Want me to volunteer?</h4>


    Wen Sying wanted to curse her fate. Even after achieving so much, she still stands the same in those people''s eyes as if nothing has changed ¡­ like she has achieved nothing.


    She still remembers how ashamed she used to be about her old self; when people always looked at her with the eyes of sympathy and pity. It was then when she decided to y the game using this sympathy and pity as her strengths.


    Today''s scene at the restaurant was not new to her, rather something same back from her years back.


    A pitiful woman was down on the floor,pletely at the mercy of the people, she cannot dare to match or offend, same as it had been years back when she was down the same way. Thinking about those memories and looking at herself in the mirror, she soon drifted back to those times.


    In her freshman year of high school, she joined with an aim to change the world. Being one of the best schrship students from her school, she had an interest in studying science to fulfil her dream of bing a doctor in future.


    But she never knew that instead of her changing this world, the new world would change her ¡­ not only her but also her dream for which she loves to work every day and night.


    She was pushed on the floor, her eyes begging the senior men for some mercy but none care to show her any. In their eyes, she was not any human rather just an orphan who simply did not belong to their world.


    Her definition of the world has always been warm and something beautiful. But what she was presented to was anything but warm and beautiful.


    When she was on the verge of losing all her positive-ness, beliefs and strength in the coldness of the people, warm sunlight gazed at her, putting a velvety touch on her shoulders. It was like the first caress of love that she felt after long years of drought.


    Raising her head, she wanted to take one look at her sun, but when did the humans be capable enough to see the sun with their bare eyes. Her tearful ssy eyes did not let her get the opportunity too. She wiped off the tears from her eyes and tried again, only to find her saviour angel with chocte brown hair. Her face was still away from people eyes as it was finely curtained by her hair.


    "Are you fine? Come, stand up", she said, her voice showing a weird mixture of emotions. Something that was not just warm.


    Taking the help of her hands, Wen Sying soon stood up on her foot. But right at his moment, the voice from her front dreaded her. "Hey, newbie! What are you doing? Can''t you see, we are still not done with her?"


    "And don''t you see I have already put an end to whatever you started", the girl responded without caring how arrogant she sounded with those words. Wen Sying felt guilt in her heart, thinking that she dragged someone into her misfortune.


    "Hey! Are you trying to stir trouble here?" one of the boys among the group said out in anger as he stepped forward with his hand raised to stop her movements. But before the hand could evene to touch her, it was grabbed harshly and twisted on his back, keeping him twitching in agonizing pain.


    "Not me, but it seems like you are in a good mood to get some lessons. Want me to volunteer?" The sharp voice rang in the air, making everyone go dumbfounded and silent for a moment. Though the voice held some intimidation, Wen Sying never knew that a woman''s voice can be domineering enough to silence every man out in the crowd.


    She did not understand the things as her eyes were fixed only at her front, looking frightened of the ones that bullied her. She was all dumbfounded about the things until she heard one of them asking. His eyes were filled with admiration. "Hey! You are truly beautiful. What''s your name?".


    "My name is none of your concern! But for the time being, I will only say that I am not someone to encourage senior''s bully. If you don''t want me to put aint in front of the Principal, then please seniors, let us get back to our ss. You should encourage us to be sincere in our studies".


    Her words were polite but it didn''t show any efforts to hide the sarcasm behind. Finishing her words, she did not wait and made her way out from the scene taking the protective stance for Wen Sying by her shoulders.


    Feeling the warmth, Wen Sying smiled, thinking that finally, she got a friend in the crowds of strangers.


    "Thank you, for helping me out today. I was just ¡­" She began with gratitude but was rudely interrupted.


    "You were just being a weak duckling waiting for your mother toe and save you out there. Instead of thanking me, I would highly appreciate it if you could find some strength to defend yourself. If not, then better not think to see yourself belong here. Because with this weak, fragile attitude of yours, you will never be able to make your ce here".


    The warm sunshine that shined on her moments ago revealed to actually be her wishful illusion. Tears welled up in her eyes as she suppressed her sobs behind her words, "I ¡­ I am sorry. I ¡­ I didn''t mean to ¡­" leaving her words iplete, she ran away.


    But not before she heard the voice behind. "Hey! Li Xue what happened? I heard people singing your name out in themon hall room".


    "Arghhh That was nothing, just some sympathetic case. Never mind, I uselessly brought attention to myself. Let''s go."


    Wen Sying was again snapped back to her reality as she looked again at her crying self in the mirror. "Li Xue, you insulted me back in the past, made me look like a charity case in people''s eyes and now too you are all the same. I can simply not let you be the same ¡­ neither in the present nor in the future", She said as she smashed the mirror with a heavy jewellery box kept on the table.


    "Da-Xia, tell Mr Ling. I want good sources of promotion this year. I canck behind. I just can''t ¡­ Arghh!!!"


    ***


    Feng Yi Lan was sitting in the car with her fists clenched. One look at her expression and anyone can easily say that she was frustrated to her core. Silence was around her but she was screaming inside.


    "Director Qi, what do you think you did outside the restaurant?" she said, gritting her teeth while turning her face to look at the man whose expressions looked ashen.

 Chapter 263 - More like a habit than a responsibility.

    <h4>Chapter 263 - More like a habit than a responsibility.</h4>


    A few moments back, outside the restaurant,


    Just when Su Fai was about to help Feng Yi Lan into his car, an arm wrapped around her waist and up on the shoulder, lifting her off the ground in an instant.


    The woman was surprised for a moment but the expression on both men''s faces seemed poker. Like one was knowing what he was doing while the other had already seen thising a long before.


    "Director Qi, what do you think you are doing? I already said that I will be taking her to the doctor" Su Fai said, keeping his expressions straight. His tone felt confident, which almost let out a deep chuckle from Qi Shuai.


    His eyes went to look at the woman in his arms and said in a firm, smooth voice "It''s been like decades since I am taking care of Yi Lan. She has be more like my habit than a responsibility."


    Yi Lan almost felt her heart skip a beat when heard his words and witnessed the seriousness in his eyes. She wanted to say something but nothing appropriate came to her head. If they had been alone then she wouldn''t have cared before yelling at him but with Su Fai around, she couldn''t bring herself to lower this man''s charms.


    Hearing the words, Su Fai also could not help but raise his brows at him. "What do you mean, Director Qi? Are you implying something ¡­" He said but the man interjected his words in the middle, giving a full stop to the running thoughts.


    "I mean you have just be her boyfriend and there are still many things you don''t know about her. She has a particr doctor who looks after her health, knowing all her previous medical records. So it will only be better if I take her to him and you get back to your work"


    He said and then without waiting for him to agree made his way back where his car has been parked.


    Back in the present,


    Feng Yi Lan was fuming in rage, sitting inside the car with the man who seemed all easy and nonchnt with her presence when she was clearly feeling ufortable and anxious with the words he had said earlier.


    "Director Qi, what do you think you did outside the restaurant? Can you please exin?" she said, gritting her teeth while turning her face to look at the man whose expressions turned to look ashen instantly.


    "¡­", he did not say anything for quite some moment and Yi Lan understood that he was not going to say a word even when the sun zing in the sky goes and sets down in the west.


    "Director Qi, I asked you something. Are you not going to reply to my question?" She repeated her words again and the man said in a in tone.


    "Yi Lan, I am in no mood to argue on the same topic again. I have already reasoned out my actions back at the ce. That man has got some work at his office and you needed to see the doctor, so I helped you both by volunteering. That''s it. Is it that hard for you to understand? Don''t be a slow head again."


    He said and his words almost made Yi Lan lose all her control. Without giving any warning, her hands went to the steering wheel making the car run out of the man''s control.


    But before it got toote, Qi Shuai held it back in control pulling it up at the sideways with a screeching halt. "Yi Lan, what are you doing? It was so dangerous" He yelled out in exasperation.


    "What? I thought you already knew that I am always been a slow head who does not think about the oue before pulling out any stunt"


    "Yi Lan!" he sighed at her childishness and then continued, "Do you think that it is really fun to mock our past? I thought you have already moved on with your boyfriend"


    He said, turning to look at her with his brows furrowed. From his expression, he looked exhausted. Yi Lan has not noticed this before but now looking at him like this, ''Did I really exhaust him to this extent?''


    She felt a pang of guilt inside her heart but then suddenly remembered something and all her guilt felt to vanish on its own.


    "Move on? From what? Are you talking about us, Director Qi? We never had anything from which I needed to move on. Now being an a.d.u.l.t, I came to understand that whatever I felt for you, years before was just some childish immaturity that I thought to be love"


    Her words were sharp and she knew that it was piercing the man with hundredfold pain she was intending to give. But was she at fault? No, definitely not. It''s not her fault.


    He brought the topic back on the surface himself which she has long buried inside. It has always been him whoes up in her front to bring all those buried things back on the surface.


    "Yi Lan, I ¡­"


    "Where you stalking me, Director Qi?" her words suddenly halted his intended words, taking him by surprise, more like a shock.


    "Huh? What? Stalking you? No, never! I am not any creepy stalker. How can you even think of something like that, Yi Lan?" He said in his defence.


    "Creepy stalker! Nice term but believe me you seem none less than someone like that", she said with a second pause and then continued, "Or I don''t think that there is any other reason in which every time you show at the same ce I am. So tell me, were you stalking me for the past few days?"


    Qi Shuai could not believe his ears. Was this the same girl, who has always been so soft and understanding of his feelings before? Did she really think that he would be a person to stalk her like a creep?


    Getting disappointed in himself, he said, "I wasn''t stalking you. When you created that ruckus inside, one of your bodyguards called to inform me knowing that it has always been me looking after you before and even now. So I just came in time when you were almost out of the restaurant."


    He said and the woman felt her stomach tighten at his words. No doubt, she has seen through the disappointment in his words. She was about to say something but the man said before, "If all your doubts have been clear then we should speed our way to the doctor. Your ankle does not look right". As he said, his eyes went to look at her ankle and then he turned to drive the way off to the hospital.

 Chapter 264 - Are you stepping back from taking my responsibility?

    <h4>Chapter 264 - Are you stepping back from taking my responsibility?</h4>


    "Mr Beelzebub! What are you nning to do? Bringing us here like this ¡­ you know living together as a boyfriend and girlfriend are not in our culture, right? Though some youngsters have epted this, we cannot just follow their suit", Li Xue said as she saw a line of people still moving things inside one after the other.


    Li Xue knew that she sounded like an old narrow-minded granny but who cares till her life can be saved. Living with Mr Beelzebub, under the same roof was going to be pure exotic hell. How will she be able to take the consequences if someday she would not be able to control her hormones?


    "I have already taken you as my wife," The man said curtly, putting an end to her stated reasons. His eyes looking into one of the files he has kept on the table.


    "That''s not so easy and not a proper way in which it works. We have not yet registered as husband and wife under thew of our country. So if tomorrow someone elsees and states me as his wife then you wouldn''t have any proof to im me as yours. He might take me away and you ¡­"


    She exined in one go, without even thinking how her words came out and how it made the expressions on the man''s face change. But her words halted when her eyes caught the look of his darkened expression.


    "Wh ¨C What? Why are you looking at me like that? I am not pulling any prank, just stating the truth", she said, turning her face to the other side, picking a magazine up in her hands. There is no way she was going to keep looking at him like that.


    Silence fell on the scene as Li Xue flipped through pages. She could still feel his deep gaze on herself but had no strength to face it.


    Li Xue, why you always be such a big mouth in front of him. Can''t you see your words before you roll them out?


    After a few moments, suddenly she felt the man moving to pick something from the table. Siding her eyeballs to look at him, without his notice, she realized it was his phone.


    "Gao Fan, go and find out how things work in the Government Marriage Bureau", Feng Shufen ordered as the phone got connected.


    The magazine from Li Xue''s hands instantly fell on the floor as she stood up from the seat, inplete surprise. She never thought that her words from earlier will beprehended like this.


    "What does that mean? You must not be thinking ¡­"


    "We are going to take the certificate as soon as possible. What else do you think?" he deadpanned, disconnecting the call.


    "No, we are not", her words shot out, before even she could think about it. But she was not wrong. She couldn''t marry him like this.


    Feng Shufen''s brows got raised at her words, "After being all romantic with me, are you stepping back from taking my responsibility?" He said taking a protective stance for himself and Li Xue almost spitted out blood.


    What does he mean with those words? Was he using her of taking advantage of him? Wasn''t it the other way round? Of course, it was! He should be the one to be used of the things, not her.


    Her amber eyes shot up to re at him but when came in contact with the expression in his eyes, she could not help but feel speechless at the sight. His grey eyes have never been this soft before. It was letting her know that her minimal rejection has hurt his heart.


    Though she was not the culprit of the scene, still seeing him like this she wanted to take the me and do everything to make up for him.


    "I didn''t mean it that way. I just said that I ¡­" She was about to exin to make it up to him but before she could proceed her words, her phone rang, taking her out from the trance.


    She would have not cared and disconnected the call but she did not when saw who was calling her. It was Yi Lan and she could never reject her call. That was a code of friendship they have always followed.


    Picking up the call, she answered, "Hello, Yi Lan!"


    "Li Xueee ¡­e to the hospital fast", she paused, screaming out in pain, "Ahhh ¡­ ahhh ¡­ ouch ¡­ doctor stop it. That''s paining me. I am not going to take the treatment from you".


    Li Xue''s eyes instantly turned worried when she heard her friend scream. "Yi Lan, what happened? Are you hurt anywhere?"


    Without suppressing her sobs, Yi Lan said with an outburst, "Li Xue I am badly hurt. Got into an ident and now I am in the hospital. They are saying that I have broken my ankle. Pleasee here. I need you. *sob ¡­sob* My ankle is hurting badly. Li Xue, pleasee fast or maybe you won''t be able to see me if I die with this pain. Come fast ¡­ real fast, okay?"


    "Yi Lan, you ¡­", before Li Xue could say anything, she heard the doctor say something on the other side but with Yi Lan''s uncontroble sobs, his words were simply not audible.


    The call soon got disconnected leaving Li Xue all concerned and worried.


    Seeing her like that Feng Shufen askeding to her side, "What happened? Any serious problem?"


    Li Xue looked up at him and nodded agreeing, "Yes, Yi Lan is in the hospital. I will have to reach there immediately. She was in pain there."


    "Okay, I will take you there. Come!" he said as he put an arm on her back and guided her towards the door. But Li Xue halted in her movements as if she remembered something.


    "But WeiWei is alone. I have to take her with me too".


    Shufen smiled at her as he patted her headfortingly. "Silly, why do you think I moved you to my ce this urgently? Of course, it was to relieve your stress and to provide WeiWei morefort. You are not alone anymore. You have me with you. Don''t worry WeiWei will be safe and happy here. Sister Margaret will look after her while you are away at work".

 Chapter 265 - Too busy to save the world today.

    <h4>Chapter 265 - Too busy to save the world today.</h4>


    At the hospital,


    Feng Yi Lan screamed as she saw the doctor again entering the room. "Dr Collin, I am telling you ¡­ I am not going to let you treat me. You are just holding some grudge against me and intentionally inflicting pain to my poor ankle. Don''t you daree near with your instruments or I will just go and break my other ankle." She threatened as she was all ready to jump off the hospital bed.


    Being her doctor for years now, Dr Collin was well ustomed to this prettydy''s sweet tantrums. He was not too aged but neither too young; much more like the same age as the young Director of Feng Internationals. His charms were different as he was a beautifulbination of two races.


    He almost chuckled when heard her say something like that. "ckmailing me with your other ankle. I don''t think I will be at loss if you break it, instead it will bring me more money. If you want, you can try it. I won''t mind treating both ankles together".


    "Doctors sure are heartless. If not others, then definitely you are a heartless one!" Feng Yi Lan said with an angry pout.


    Dr Collin did not say anything, just shrugged his shoulders off in mysteriousness. Then moving his eyes towards the man who has been sitting beside Feng Yi Lan all this time, he said, "Seems like your little girl has just grown up in height, Director Qi. Her behaviour is still the same as it has been before. Tsk ¡­ tsk ¡­ are you not going toin about the pain she is causing to you?"


    It was then when Feng Yi Lan realized that all this time she has been gripping his arms mercilessly to relieve her pain. Her nails dig deep into his skin, leaving some traces of blood at the sides. But all this while she did not hear even a simple ''ouch'' of wince from the man''s lips.


    Looking at him, she thought to say something but then restrained herself thinking, ''How are my words even a concern to him? It''s his fault for not telling me to let go of his hands. Now he is himself responsible for this pain. Not like I love to see him in the pain like this''. She thought, turning her head cantankerously.


    Qi Shuai looked at her stubborn, childish tantrums and shook his head. The doctor was not wrong. Her little girl has just grown up in height. Her instincts are still as childish as before.


    "Dr Collin, please check and treat her injuries first. She is in pain", he said, politely smiling towards the doctor.


    The doctor too nodded, reciprocating to his words. But the moment he took his steps forward, Feng Yi Lan screamed again. "Stop there! I already said that I am not going to take any murderous treatment from you Dr Collin. I will simply not. So don''t you dare take your steps towards me".


    "Yi Lan, it''s a small injury. Once he treats you, you will feel better. Let him!" Qi Shuai said to calm her down, caressing her hands lightly with his smooth touches. She was still gripping his arms hard but he had no time to look at his own pain.


    At this moment the only thing he cared for, was her ankle. Though it was just a small injury, it was still paining her. Though he can see her shrugging off that pain with her worstme jokes, still her paleplexion could not lie. She was definitely in real pain.


    This pain would have not been anything if it had been someone else in ce of her. But knowing her since her childhood, he knew well that she was not good at handling even a prick of injections on her skin.


    "Who do you think you are, to take my life ¨C death decision?" She said, intensifying the grip of her clutch on his arm but then again, relieving it lightly, she sobbed childishly, "I am definitely not going to take any treatment, at least not until I take a look at my friend. What if I can never meet her after this? Let here and then I can die peacefully".


    "Ms Feng, I doubt this minor injury ever brought anyone''s death. Don''t worry, we will check after treating if you are dead or alive", Dr Collin said yfully but was instantly silenced when saw the man at the side sending res at him. This was unusual but was something that could not be taken lightly.


    The easy ¨C loving mood of the young Director was well known in the country but there were also some stories about his sharp moves that can never be risked by taking lightly. "Ahh ¡­ I mean there is no risk at the end, Ms Feng. Please let us treat you fast so that we can lighten your pai ¡­"


    Before he couldplete thest syble of the word ''pain'', the door of the room was pushed open, forcing a gush of warm wind inside. His back was facing the door so he was yet to see who was there but he could feel the warm presence inside.


    "Yi Lan, are you fine? What happened to you?" Li Xue''s concerned voice almost made Feng Yi Lan run into her embrace but unfortunately, she was not in the condition to leap and run around.


    "Li Xue, it''s so painful. My ankle is broken. Now how am I going to bear the pain of envy, every time I see my brand models walking on the ramp?" she sobbed with pitiful tears rolling down her cheeks. Though the reasons were childish, it was still capable of pulling the string of Li Xue''s heart. She can never bear her dear friend in tears.


    Instantly bending down she looked at her ankle. It was red and swollen, a little more severe than she actually thought. Turning around she caught the doctor with her eyes and asked in a worried tone. At this moment she looked none less than a mother who was concerned for her daughter''s injuries.


    "Doctor, how is her ankle? It looks a little severe"


    "¡­"


    But no reply came as the doctor was too stunned to say anything.


    At the side, warning bells rang in Qi Shuai''s head. But was there any time in which he could save the man? Nope, maybe not. He was too busy to save the world today!

 Chapter 266 - My head is not an easy price.

    <h4>Chapter 266 - My head is not an easy price.</h4>


    "Doctor, how is her ankle? It looks a little severe", Li Xue asked worriedly as her eyes went to look at the doctor for one second and then again moved back to look at Yi Lan''s foot.


    "¡­" Even after waiting for quite some time, no reply came as the doctor was too stunned to process anything in his head. His eyes were fixed at the beauty which only thought to be existing in fantasy tales.


    When Li Xue did not get the reply, she turned again to ask but before she could repeat her words, Feng Yi Lanined grudgingly, "Li Xue, don''t ask him. He is bad. He provoked me to break my other ankle too, saying, it will be a profit for him since it will bring him more money. He is a sadist, believe me"


    As she said, she sobbed dramatically. Looking more like a bullied kid, crying in front of her mother. And Li Xue too was acting no less than a mother, who loves to spoil her kid. Taking her friend''s words seriously, she turned to send res at the man.


    Dr Collin was taken aback when he has suddenly shot by that zing fierceness but he was more confused at the scene as he truly had no idea what was the reason that brought such sudden change in the warm air of the woman.


    Stuttering in his words, he asked with an awkward smile on his face. "Haha ¡­ Sor ¨C sorry, I didn''t hear any of your words before. Did you ask about Ms Feng''s condition?"


    "¡­" Li Xue did not say anything. She just folded her arms at her front and raised her eyes to give an ''obvious'' gaze to him and the man instantly coughed to show the awkwardness he caused for himself.


    "Ahh ¡­ I am sorry for being so unprofessional but I was thinking about my other patient''s reports. Hope you did not mind my over sincerity for my patients."


    Feng Yi Lan almost rolled her eyes at him as she mumbled between her sobs, "Sincerity, my foot! He must be thinking of ways to kill them too. Or maybe just thinking of ways to torture me more"


    Of course, her words did not miss to reach Li Xue''s ears. Due to her friend''s words from before she was already feeling hostility against the doctor even though she knew that it was Yi Lan, who was simply exaggerating the things.


    "If you have been sincere enough for your patients then I don''t think Yi Lan would still be in such pain," she said, replying to his words and the doctor almost sweated in an instant. Stammering again he was about to defend himself but Li Xue simply did not give him any chance.


    "Few moments before when you were thinking about other patients, I asked you about the condition of my friend, the patient you are currently attending"


    "She is fine ¡­" Dr Collin immediately answered, just as Li Xue''s words got finished and it made him more fl.u.s.tered as he saw the woman frowning at his response.


    "I mean she will be fine if she allows us to treat her. The injury is nothing but just a thin line scratch on her ankle bone. It''s nothing serious and she will be all fine if she takes a rest of a few days, restraining herself from excessive use of her legs. But she is just not letting us treat her", he exined again, keeping himself all professional this time.


    Li Xue heard him and then turned to look at the woman who was sitting on the bed with a sullen pout on her face.


    Feng Yi Lan was definitely not satisfied with those words but when saw her Li Xue looking at her with a slightly disappointed look, she said with some guilt. "I am sorry Xue. I didn''t think to throw a tantrum at first but I was scared. You know I hate pain and earlier he has pressed my ankle so hard that I almost felt like I would die from it".


    Li Xue sighed looking at her. She knew well that her friend''s overdramatic instincts get activated once she gets sick or sees the medicines making their way to her. Shaking her head at her childishness, she could only go and support her at the side.


    "Okay, Yi Lan! Don''t worry anymore. The injury is not that big. You don''t have to take stress over it and then get scared. Let the doctor treat it and the pain will automatically dissipate. Okay?"


    Feng Yi Lan pouted but then nodded, "Okay, I don''t believe anyone but I believe you so I will let him treat me since you are telling me but on one condition."


    Li Xue raised her brows at her and Yi Lan instantly corrected her words. "It''s actually not a condition but a favour¡­ more like a promise."


    "Yi Lan, are you again nning to set me up on a blind date?"


    At her words, someone''s eyes instantly glittered. "Do you go on blind dates?" Dr Collin instantly asked, making Li Xue again turn to look at him with furrowed brows and Yi Lan to roll her eyes. "I mean ¡­ I am sorry, I interrupted your conversation. Please carry on".


    Li Xue did not care to get bothered with him as at this moment something else was more important. Getting back at her friend she asked her to continue but Yi Lan simply shook her head in denial. "Nope, this time it''s nothing about blind dates. So just relieve yourself and promise me your help first."


    Her words felt weird to her ears but before Li Xue could ask her anymore, Yi Lan winced with pain, "ah ¡­ ahh ¡­ Li Xue, promise me fast. It''s already hurting very much. I need to get treated fast or this pain will truly kill me".


    Li Xue knew her friend well. Shaking her head, she simply said, "Yi Lan, you better not create another tough mess for me clear. This time I fear, it will cost my head".


    "Don''t worry Li Xue. I will stake my head before staking yours. And Feng Yi Lan''s head is not an easy price. Just promise me first", Feng Yi Lan quickly added.


    Nodding her head, Li Xue agreed. She has no other choice. With Yi Lan demanding in a situation, she has to give in. "Fine, I promise. Now first take the treatment. We can talk about it afterwards"


    Feng Yi Lan nodded, sighing in relief. Now she just has to present everything with a better vision in front of Li Xue.

 Chapter 267 - Queen of tomorrow.

    <h4>Chapter 267 - Queen of tomorrow.</h4>


    After giving the desired treatment to Feng Yi Lan, Dr Collin has to reluctantly move out to look after some other pending patients. But before leaving he wished that when he returns, he get to see this beautifuldy along with Ms Feng so that he could get a chance to pursue her.


    "Yi Lan, since you are already treated, I think I should go and make some pending calls", Qi Shuai said, trying his best to not get Li Xue''s attention towards him, though he knew that it was something inevitable.


    All this while, Li Xue''s attention was totally on Yi Lan, so she has yet to see the man sitting beside her or more like sitting almost behind her friend. When she saw, she felt like she was not seeing the same person whom she had seen a few days back. The man looked a lot calm, matured andposed as if he had totally changed personality.


    But what was the reason behind this change? She had no idea. Her eyes trailed to look at the tight grip her friend was sharing with him. There were traces of pain between both of them. Though the pain they shared looked the same, she knew the reasons must have been different behind.


    Several unreasoned stories seemed to be jumping in front of Li Xue''s known eyes about which she wanted to ask but ¡­ the situation and the ce both were weird for her to make any noise.


    "Did I ask you to keep mepany? You stayed behind on your own will. If not you, then Su Fai would have apanied me. Who asked you toe?" Feng Yi Lan said, without understanding why he was asking her permission suddenly? Not like he asked her before taking the decisions for both of them in the past.


    The man did not say anything, he just gestured to thedy to look at his arms which she was still clutching tightly with her might. She might have not asked him to stay but both her actions and stubborn attitude has let him know her reluctance to let him go.


    When Yi Lan realized her involuntary actions, she coughed off to relieve her embarrassment and quickly loosened her hold on his arm.


    ''Yi Lan, what exactly were you thinking while holding him like this? You really don''t care about bringing embarrassment to yourself'' she chided herself and then said with all arrogance, "Who wants to hold you? It must be you who would have deliberately made me hold you like this, or else I am not a person to hold someone I don''t feel close to".


    Li Xue raised her at her friend''s special attitude and Qi Shuai smiled at her to shrug off the awkwardness.


    "Director Qi!" Li Xue too smiled and greeted, knowing best about the attitude she should carry in a situation.


    Nodding his head, Qi Shuai too responded, "Xiao Xue, I will leave Yi Lan to you now. I still have to make some calls back in the office since today neither me nor Shufen has gone to work. I will have to look at everything being away from the ce."


    Li Xue nodded, giving a polite understanding and the Director did not waste another minute to make his way out from the room.


    Once he left, Li Xue turned to look at her friend whose eyes were also looking the way of exit. "What, Li Xue? Why are you giving me that face? It is making me feel like I havemitted some type of crime in which I have not included you"


    "Because darling you have indeedmitted a crime. You have kept a secret away from me. I can sense it. Quickly tell me. Come on, fast, fast, fast!" Li Xue said as she took a seat in front of Feng Yi Lan.


    But Yi Lan simply shook her head in denial. "Haha ¡­ Li Xue, you are reading too much into it! There is nothing such!" Saying this she simply avoided her eyes. There was nothing to tell, then what could she tell her?


    "Am I? Really?" Li Xue asked, bending a little to catch Yi Lan''s eyes red-handedly but when found the urgency of avoidance in her actions, she decided to stop herself from forcing her more about it.


    "Okay, fine! I won''t ask. Tell me when you feel like, okay?"


    Feng Yi Lan nodded and then smiled saying, "Seems like my brother''s overbearing attitude has still not influenced you. That''s great!"


    "Haha ¡­ he is not an overbearing type, Yi Lan" Li Xueughed at her friend''s selection of words. To her, Mr Beelzebub has never been the person like what the world defines him, rather he has been a very calm, sober and caring type.


    Hearing her friend denying her words straightforwardly, Yi Lan could not help but roll her eyes. "That''s something no one can believe. If you don''t see him as an overbearing type, then sweetheart you are too na?ve for this world. Believe me!"


    "¡­" Li Xue did not know how she should respond to her words. Was she truly na?ve? Or was there something she really did not know about Feng Shufen yet?


    To say that Li Xue was na?ve would not be right. She had just been too much protected by the Devil that she was still unknown to his true form or maybe will always remain unknown to that ruthless and merciless side of him.


    Not like she will fear ifes to know about it. She knew that to remain on the position on the top unrivalled, one has to keep himself ruthless. She has been one in the past and will again be one in the future.


    "Okay Li Xue, shove my brother aside! He is not that important", Yi Lan said, snapping Li Xue back from her trance and then continued, "For now, what''s important is you, fulfilling your promise that you made to me."


    "Though I am getting a weird air from your excitement, still tell me what should I do for you ''My Highness''?"


    "Omooo ¡­ Don''t call me ''Your Highness'' when you are going to be the ''Queen'' of tomorrow", Yi Lan shook her head, rejecting Li Xue''s word and making her shrunk a little more back in hesitation.

 Chapter 268 - Did my brother already get you on his bed?

    <h4>Chapter 268 - Did my brother already get you on his bed?</h4>


    Fiddling with her fingers, Feng Yi Lan was all nervous not knowing how she should start. It felt like she was some teenager who hase all unprepared to confess her feelings to her crush. Her eyes were lowered to look at her hands and her mouth was opening and closing without making sure if she was ready to speak or not.


    Li Xue looked at her friend and did not know how she should respond to her actions? Though she looked cute acting like that, still her hesitation was now making Li Xue anxious. It has already been like ten minutes but still, her friend was just behaving like a student who does not know any answers asked from her on the question paper.


    "Yi Lan, are you going to begin it? You have already been like this for more than ten minutes now?" She said with a sigh and Feng Yi Lan immediately sprouted out.


    "Did my brother already get you on his bed? Did he already see how best you are with your assets?"


    Li Xue''s face turned ugly at first but after processing the things her friend bbered, soon her cheeks flushed scarlet red.


    ''Geez ¡­ what perverted things are you thinking Li Xue! Get a hold of yourself" she almost pulled the hair of her head out internally for thinking something like that ¡­


    "Yi Lan, are you crazy? How can you think something like that?" she yelled at her friend with a whisper and then quickly turned around to see if someone heard their sinful talks.


    Fortunately, they were alone and Mr Beelzebub had not yet arrived. His call must not have ended yet.


    She sighed in relief and then turned around only to see her friend giving her looks like ''she could not believe it''.


    "What?"


    "Are you serious? Without any question my brother is a predator; how has he not yet made you his prey? How do you think I should believe it? The way he looks at you always so ¡­ Nope, I cannot believe your words. Simply not!" Yi Lan said, shaking her head in denial.


    "Yi Lan!" Li Xue called, pursing her lips tight. Then smiling, she said, "Okay, I did not want to do this but remember that you forced me".


    Feng Yi Lan was dumbfounded by what her friend meant with those words until she heard her saying, "The limited offer starts now. If someone really wants to make me fulfil a promise to them, then they have got 60 seconds to state it, otherwise, my promise will invalidate"


    "Li Xue, you can''t do this!"


    "Tick ¨C tock ¡­ Tick ¨C tock" Li Xue did not pay any heed to her words, instead gestured her towards the watch on her wrist.


    "Okay, I will get to the point. I want you to begin the modelling career again" Feng Yi Lan said, getting all desperate because of ticking time. As she said, she closed her eyes, waiting for an instant rejection on her idea which did note even after a few moments passed by.


    Opening her eyes to confirm that all that happened was not an illusion, she looked at her friend. It was weird, not like something that she has thought of. ''Did I even say my words to her? If yes, why do I feel like she has not yet heard anything? Why was she so normal?''


    "Reasons?" Li Xue did not elongate her sentence knowing that her curt words would be of enough work. When she heard her mentioning the same thing she had decided, she was not that surprised but she did want to know the reasons behind.


    Feng Shufen has not stated his reason behind asking her to rejoin the career but she could ask Yi Lan about it.


    "I am not saying it. You are cruel. My brother made you like him. That was why I was against you dating him", Yi Lan said, faking her sobs. "That''s not the way I wanted to present my ns to you. Go away, I am not telling you anything. Because at the end, you would just reject my ns of revenge".


    "Revenge?" Li Xue was smart enough to pick the keyword from the midst of bunches. Looking at her friend''s ankle one more time she suddenly asked sternly, "Yi Lan, did your ankle ¡­ Tell me what happened to bring you to this state?"


    Yi Lan''s eyes glimmered with a shine the same as a kid whose mother has given another candy to him since the previous one was dropped and wasted on the ground.


    "Will you agree to the idea, if I say yes?" She asked almost instantly, Li Xue finished her words.


    Li Xue looked at her and said nonchntly, "I never said that I am against the idea. I just asked the reason that made you ask me to rejoin again". Her words were simple and in as if it was not meant to give any shock to anyone but still, Feng Yi Lan felt like her whole brain cells were jumping up and down to get the real meaning behind her words.


    "Li Xue, what do you mean by that? Not rejecting the idea? Are you agreeing with me?"


    "First tell me what happened today that you shifted all your attention from setting me up on a blind date to moving me back to my previous career"


    Feng Yi Lan pouted for a few seconds but then said everything that happened in the restaurant to Li Xue. In most of her sentences she exined how Wen Sying tried to fake herself to be high and mighty when in reality, she was nothing but a failed attempt of being something she can never be.


    Towards the end of the speech, Li Xue sighed in exhaustion. It was not like she was tired or something but she could feel the burden her friend took at the restaurant for her. "Yi Lan, was that necessary? I mean you can never stop the crowd from bbering their heart out. I had already taken it as their part of the job since 5 years ago and now what strangers say about me no longer concerns me"


    "Li Xue ¡­" Yi Lan called out to console her friend. Five years was not just a sore memory for Li Xue but also for her. Those years were something that made her realize how big a failure she has been in their friendship?


    Seeing her friend giving an expression of disappointment, Li Xue just shook her head to free her up from the burden, "It''s no longer a pain for me, darling! I have long moved on from that phase of my life. Became much more mature than I was before and now when I will enter the stream back again, those typhoons are not going to shake me off the ground. Is it not great?"


    "Great? Are you fooling me?" Yi Lan knew those words were just an attempt to make her less regretful but that''s not how things work. Once you regret something, it willst life-long. Nothing was capable to fill that void of your heart that will always let you know what you lost or failed.


    But Yi Lan too knew that her mentioning the same story, again and again, will bring no good. Life is a stage and one has to move on. Happiness and sadness are like the seasons that wille and then pass away every year, the only effort one should put in their life is to be something like evergreen trees and nts so that no season can waver their strength.


    Not provoking the same topic anymore, she thought to support her friend in the time that''s yet toe in the future. Since she was not there in the past, she willpensate for her absence in the future.


    Smiling, she shrugged off the previously said words from the air and then said all cheerfully, "Okay, Li Xue! Let''s not discuss past things anymore, insteade on praise me!"


    Not understanding, Li Xue raised her brows and Yi Lan instantly exined her words, "Praise me for my greatness! I made you agree with reviving your lost dream! I became the reason! I deserve your praises"


    Saying her words, she opened her arms to embrace all the good words from her friend but before she could even build an ambience to enjoy that warm achievement, cold, frosted air from Arctic Circle gushed in to hit her hard.


    "You are not deserving of her praises!"

 Chapter 269 - My angels up in the Heaven!

    <h4>Chapter 269 - My angels up in the Heaven!</h4>


    Earlier when Feng Shufen brought Li Xue to the hospital an urgent phone call made him stop back behind. He would have easily skipped that call but not hisdy''s order. Li Xue did not want him to ignore his work so he stayed back to take the call.


    "You are not deserving of her praises!" he growled lightly when heard his sister iming his achievement. Though he had not made Li Xue agree toe back to her dream career to get some achievement, still he was not a person to share his part of praises with anyone, especially with her sister who has even set her wife on a blind date with some other man.


    Feng Yi Lan''s eyes narrowed towards the man when felt his cold, unwanted presence in the room. ''Can he not be warm to me once? Such a brute!'' shemented in her heart the moment she saw his cold grey eyes.


    Puffing her cheeks up, she screamed like a child, whose favourite toy has been snatched away by her elder brother. "What do you mean? Why I don''t deserve my Li Xue''s praises. Definitely I deserve her best words because she is my Li Xue".


    "Huh! Just because one ims that he owns the world does not make them own it" Feng Shufen shot his words out instantly weakening Feng Yi Lan''s previous im.


    The woman pouted her lips out on getting silenced, she looked towards her friend,ining with her eyes but she has yet to ept the defeat. Looking again at her brother she said, "If one cannot own the world just by iming it with words then what made you think that you can im my friend? If not me then you can also not be deserving for her good words and praises. Hmph!"


    The man did not say anything for quite some moment but the smug he held on his face was enough to make Yi Lan feel the insects crawling under her skin. But was there something under her control?


    Nope, there wasn''t any, especially when it''s her Devil brother involved in the story. Heaven created him as a Devil but forgot to create a saviour against him ¡­ Aye!


    Her thoughts halted when suddenly she remembered something. Who said that Heaven forgot to do their work? No, they can never forget their duties. If the Devil is born, then the saviour of this world will also be made!


    As she thought like this, her eyes went to look at her beautiful saviour, who will definitely not fail against the Devil. She was just too innocent to know her powers to rebel against him yet! But she can always volunteer to teach her friend to know her hidden powers soon.


    Making a sad upset face with some traces of pain in her eyes, she looked up at Li Xue and called out dimly, "Li Xue! You said that he won''t bully me but it is just the next day and he already ¡­"


    Seeing her Yi Lan in with such a painful, upset expression, Li Xue had no heart to reject her demand. To say that she was spoiling her was not wrong but there was a fact that was still unknown.


    It was that she has always loved to spoil her. Seeing her friend so confident and dependent on their friendship was something that always brought the strength to her beliefs. The beliefs that love will never look unlikely if you are the one overpowering it.


    Looking back at the man, she sent a re and the man instantly pursed his lips in response, knowing exactly what that re actually meant. "I was just stating the truth. Being her elder brother, that''s my duty!"


    "Shufen!" she called in a warning challenge tone and the man knew what he had to do. Walking inside he closed the door behind him and directly went to take his seat on the sofa at the side of the room.


    With his sister''s record, he would never risk leaving Li Xue alone with her.


    "Why are you sitting here? Aren''t you busy with your work today? You are a robot working 24x7. Why are you acting like you are already a year ahead of work?" Yi Lan said outrageously, making the man raised his brows at her audacity. But there was a reason behind her guts. He has brought his weakness and her strength with himself.


    Keeping his voice all straight and cold, he said, "I havee to see my little sister in the hospital. Need to spend some time here with you. Social etiquette!"


    Whoa! His words felt like the world owed him a heavy fortune since he was supporting the society by carrying forward the social etiquette it has set for the mere human living in it.


    "You ¡­ who wants you here? I just want my friend. Don''t you feel insulteding here and there uninvited?" Feng Yi Lan lost her control, but the man was too thick-skinned to be bothered by her bbering.


    Without paying any heed to her screams, he just continued to look over the mails on his phone. Li Xue too sighed looking at the two brother-sister drama. Seeing this short trailer, she can expect what the movie holds for her in the future.


    "Yi Lan, that''s okay! Don''t disturb him anymore. He is just a little concerned for you so came to keep youpany. Let him be. You take some rest and I will make a call to Li Wei first. I didn''t let her know when I came here. So let me tell her first". Li Xue said and then taking her phone to the side, she quickly made a call to her princess.


    Yi Lan at the back was still not satisfied. Her eyes were still looking at her brother. If the eyes were powerful enough of injuring a person then up till now, Feng Shufen would have been bleeding from head to toe. But again that was something existent only in her fantasy, not something in the reality.


    ''My angels up in heaven! Just give me a chance to torture my Devil brother. I want to enjoy that happiness in my life once!'' She wished in her heart and just at this moment, the door was pushed open showing her the chance to fulfil her wish.

 Chapter 270 - Did an Angel ever have a better mate than a Devil?

    <h4>Chapter 270 - Did an Angel ever have a better mate than a Devil?</h4>


    To state it honestly, afterst night Feng Yi Lan has started epting the fact that her Devil Brother has been able to charm her best friend. Not like she med Li Xue for it.


    Nope, never! She would never me her friend for it as she has always known her brother''s devilish ways of getting what he wanted. And there is also one thing that she couldn''t forget above all these, that at the end of the day she just couldn''t bear to hate her brother.


    And no matter how she gives a thought, no one else but only him is the best deserving man for her Li Xue. After all, did the angel ever have a better mate than a Devil? Maybe not! The personalities may oppose each other but not the spark, they share. That spark could never be lesspatible.


    After giving much thought to the pros and cons of their rtionship, she was all ready to ept reality. The reality in which her brother and her dearest Li Xue were together but her brother has to ruin it again. Ruin her thoughts and trigger her insecurity again!


    The pride that he was holding on his face was giving her a gentle warning that since now, he was there in the picture, then he would rule the story and push her away from her beloved friend. How can she take that warning? Being her brother''s little sister, she was also not good at taking other''s warning even if it was from her brother itself.


    Asking heaven to support her against him, she was about to repeat her wish again but she never knew that her day would turn out to be lucky without her begging to the angels.


    The door was pushed open and the person that presented himself was the help she has asked for.


    Dr Collin was also praying his stars, wishing for a chance of luck to pursue the woman who had taken her breath away in the minutest fraction of the second. But to his disappointment, when he entered she was not there anymore. The shine in his eyes dimmed but duty was still a duty and he has to keep a check on that in mind.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes also went to look at the young doctor who had entered inside the room.


    "President Feng!" Dr Collin greeted and after giving a nod of eptance Feng Shufen went back to look into his work.


    Seeing that small interaction between the two men, an evil smile of seeking revenge crawled up on her lips. ''Yes, Yi Lan! Try killing two birds with one arrow. It will be fun!'' Squealingughter left her heart internally when she imagined his brother''s fuming expression. If it had been before then she would not be able to function something against her brother but now that she has Li Xue by her side she has nothing to fear.


    "Dr Collin, don''t get disappointed yet. My friend has not yet left", she said as she saw the doctor approaching near her bed.


    "Huh?" the doctor was a little taken aback but when followed the gesture of Yi Lan''s eyes, he understood what she meant. A smile got on his thin lips and the dimmed eyes again went to shine.


    "Are you interested in her?" Yi Lan asked, even though she already knew the answer.


    Without any hesitation the man nodded, oblivious to the deep and dark gaze that was already targeting him from a distance.


    "Is she single? I mean yes, I am interested but I cannot proceed without knowing her dating status. So is she ¡­"


    "Umm, I can''t reveal much to you. But I can assure you of one thing. Yesterday evening, I set her for a blind date and it didn''t go well. No after knowing this if you want to risk or back off, that''s must be your decision. Not like I would like to hear you say afterwards that I took revenge on you by pushing you into a pit hole. So make your decision yourself" Yi Lan said and then gave a knowing look to her brother.


    Of course, she has purposely kept her voice to an audible limit where her brother can easily hear their words but Li Xue remains all unknown to it.


    Dr Collin too felt some weird chills around himself but at this moment he was too busy to pay any heed to it. His eyes even caught the sights of grey brooding orbs but he was too na?ve to understand the meaning behind it. Reciprocating with a smile he easily let it go and continued his thoughts on his present pleasant seeming love life.


    Feng Shufen looked at her stubborn head, childish sister. Though he wanted to be the worst at this situation, the soft gazes he was getting from his woman every now and then was keeping him all sober.


    Keeping his expression all unaffected, he moved his fingers on the keypad of his phone and next second pulled it up to his ears. Repeating the same steps of her sister, he too said in the audibility that can only reach the ears of the two people near the bed.


    "Gao Fan, check who is the leadingpetitor of Aurora in the Western market. Invest fresh 50 million in their shares or projects, whichever is more suitable"


    Yi Lan''s face instantly paled upon hearing those words. Didn''t that simply imply ruining her brand value by deliberately making someone more higher?


    Her mouth opened toin something but then got closed when saw the cruel hint in her brother''s eyes. The phone was still on his ears. Looking at him like this, Yi Lan was about to call Li Xue to her rescue but the moment she opened her mouth to call her, another set ofmand left Feng Shufen''s lips.


    "Also do a vigorous checking on the new agenda ns shared by Aurora this year. If any hint of incapability is found, then reject the proposal and ask them toe up again with some improvement"


    Argh!! How cruel! Was this man really her brother? She still has a doubt. She yelled internally. She wanted to stomp her feet too but unfortunately, she was not in the condition. Aye! Why was she so pitiful! Why Heaven suddenly turned the tables on her.

 Chapter 271 - Did our daughter got her lunch on time?

    <h4>Chapter 271 - Did our daughter got her lunch on time?</h4>


    When Devil was already punishing one miscreant for her offence, the other malefactor present was far away from realizing it.


    Dr Collin''s eyes were only fixed at the woman who was so beautifully keeping herself focused on her call. Though remaining focused on the call when attending it, was somethingmon that every person does, but with her doing it looked so beautiful and charming in its own way.


    "Hey, Yi Lan! Let''s get ourselves out of the rtionship of doctor and patient for once and remember me as a senior who has always taken care of you back in the States. Remember, how good I have been to you in those days. Don''t you think you should too pay me back for those love and care I have showered you with?" he said, begging her with his eyes.


    But those begging only brought Yi Lan to twitch her lips. Did he really say that he has taken care of her in those days? Only files flying in the air could believe that. Hmph!


    Her mood has already gotten sullen as all her ns had got bacshed at her and at the end of the story her brother came out as the victor. She could just ept now that some personalities in the world are just not meant to be taken revenge. Same like the sky will never get hurt even if the whole world put their strength together to throw a big stone on it. It will only get them injured at the end of every attempt.


    Feng Yi Lan has already taken this bitter lesson and was in no mood to continue it. So shaking her head in disapproval, she simply said, "Let''s not talk about it anymore. You would just not be able to keep a match with her".


    Completing her words, her eyes moved back to look at her brother who was now back to his calm andposed attitude like he had not just made any move against her. The more she looked at him the more she felt like she was bullied.


    "Aye! What happened suddenly? Didn''t you say that you could fix me up with her? Why are you suddenly ignoring the topic? I am not that bad to not match her side. I am quite handsome too. And with her, I don''t think none other can suit better than me. You know I have got both charms and ¡­"


    He was getting all confident believing his past records but little did he know that none of his good points was capable of matching the simple flicker of someone''s grey eyes.


    His words were cut short as Feng Yi Lan was feeling really low at her own loss to hear anyone''s bbering. "James Collin, just forget it! If you still want to take the consequences, then go ahead on your own. Don''t regret it afterwards! Being my once so-called best senior, I already gave you the best advice".


    Dr Collin brows got raised at her words. What does that mean? Was she scared of him rejected? That was something simply not making any sense.


    Sense or no sense was the thing that would only make sense when the person wanted to take that into consideration. If one only chose to ignore all the happening senses around him then he could only wait for the consequences toe. And Dr Collin was struck in that type of same situation.


    After ending the call with Li Wei, Li Xue turned to look at the man. She knew that she has been a little too biased to Yi Lan and has made him upset but still she could not believe that the man whom she has always seen in the mature presentation can also have such a childish side where he will be so desperate to get someone''s attention, her attention.


    A smile got over her lips remembering the cute embittered face of his from moments ago.


    When Feng Shufen sensed her sweet eyes over him, his heartfelt satisfied but he didn''t lift up his face to look at her. He wanted her to look at him for some more time.


    "Ms Li Xue, sorry I wasn''t able to introduce myself properly before as I was in a hurry to attend my other patients. I think you have got me a little wrong before" Dr Collin said suddenly, cracking her trance.


    Li Xue raised her brows at him for a moment but then looking at Yi Lan all fine at the side nodded. "Sorry, I didn''t mean any of my previous words seriously. I just can''t bear to see my friend in pain. Hope you too would understand it".


    James Collin let out a burst of softughter to make the situation go a little morefy and easy. "Yes, yes I can understand. I know how pampered Yi Lan is to everyone around her. And I am not any different from you anyway. I have also spoiled her a lot back when she was in the States. She has been my junior from the same university"


    Li Xue felt a little weird when heard him continue the story. It was not because his words were something that wasing odd rather it was the cold eyes that she was continuously feeling from the side.


    Did she miss to notice something here?


    As she thought like this, her eyes instantly went to search something in the expression of her friend. It felt like the mother was all sure that her naughty child would have definitely pulled some type of unruly idea when she was not noticing her. And her instinct could not be any more right. She instantly understood this when she saw Feng Yi Lan shrugging her shoulders off in denial.


    This girl could simply not agree with her line of discipline. What did she pull up now to rage Mr Beelzebub?


    Before she could even register the reasons and the story of the situation around, she felt Mr Beelzebub rising from his seat at the side and in the next moment he was right beside her. She did not know whether it was his speedy pace or her ignorance of time that she simply could not reason the moment to realize his taken steps towards her.


    Turning her head to face him, she was about to ask him if there was something wrong but it was no more needed as all her nervous nerves instantly got calmed when felt his cold lips over her forehead. "Did our daughter get her lunch on time?"

 Chapter 272 - An authority, that only you have got over me.

    <h4>Chapter 272 - An authority, that only you have got over me.</h4>


    Dr Collin''s jaws dropped to the ground when heard the sudden revtion. His heart almost stopped its usual beating. That sudden change in his system was not because he got some heartbreak.


    Nope, his heart was far away from that sort of feeling or more like to say that no strength was left in it to think something like that anymore. His eyes went to shoot a re towards his patient who has sessfully taken her revenge on him. But was this just a revenge?


    No, this could never be an act of simple revenge as it has not just taught him a lesson of his life rather has brought her to the condition where he would not be alive to learn any more lessons of his life.


    ''Did you wanted to kill me for treating your fractured leg? So vicious!'', he ryed his inner curse for her through his eyes and Feng Yi Lan simply shrugged her shoulders back to let him know that she was not at fault.


    "I told you already that you simply can''t match her standards. Can''t you see thising before? If not, then this was definitely not my fault", she said out loud. She was already frustrated and here this man was still ming her when she already gave him a warning regarding the consequences.


    Dr Collin''s eyes got shut as he suppressed a loud yell inside. Did she just say that she has warned him? Which part of her speech can be taken as the warning of such dangerous consequences?


    He was about to ¡­ no, no, scratch that, has almostmitted the deadly sin of coveting the treasure of the dragon in the presence of the dragon itself and here she was saying that she has given him the warning. Why the hell he couldn''t hear it when she has given one?


    Matching the standards, she said! What standards was she talking about? Was there any? Who said that the mighty Feng Shufen of the country could even be included in those aesthetics created by normal people around!


    Li Xue raised her brows when heard those words from her friend. She thought about turning to ask her but not before replying to her Mr Beelzebub''s question. She could not ignore him anymore when she knew well that her ignorance could bring him back his sullen mood.


    "Yes, Sister Margaret has taken good care of her behind us. But why didn''t you tell me that you have already informed her about us apanying Yi Lan here?"


    Feng Shufen gently smiled as he moved his finger up to adjust the hair on her forehead. "She would have got worried for us if has not known the reason for us leaving, without her. So I called her and let her know before."


    Li Xue nodded with a smile. With him, she should now get habituated for getting carefree. His actions and thoughtfulness have always been meticulous.


    Though there were two more people in the room, still their sweet moments remained all unaffected by their presence. Feng Yi Lan at the side could only shake her head in delusion. Now she understands why her Li Xue opposed her when she called her brother a cruel Devil?


    This beast was wearing a sweet, presentable cover of a deer in front of her to not scare her away from him!


    Yi Lan never knew her brother can be this perfect in something that was not business. She coughed a little hard to break the trance of the couple in just a fraction of second as she would not be able to digest the overdose of their dog food.


    That''s when Li Xue realized that she was again lost in the mesmerizing charms of his intense grey steely eyes. Turning on her heels she again turned to focus on the doctor who has previouslye to talk to her.


    "Oh! I am sorry, Dr Collin. We never meant to interrupt your words. So where were we?" although it has turned a little awkward for a moment, Li Xue did not think to drag it more. Cutting the awkwardness straight, she said in a very matured way.


    But not everyone can possess the same strength like hers. To rebel the Devil when he was staring right into your eyes.


    Though Feng Shufen''s expression seemed all cool and nonchnt, it was still able to ry the warning to the man. There was no battle, to begin with but even if there had been one, then too, it was evident that the young doctor would not have risked his life into it.


    Stepping back a little, he instantly bowed his head a little down and said, "President Feng, sorry for my audaciousness. I didn''t know that she was your woman. I am really sorry!".


    Remembering, how audaciously he was thinking to ask the woman toe with him for a date, he felt scared. It was definitely his fault to not notice how casually this woman has been in the presence of such a formidable personality.


    That casualness was something that could onlye either when she was a person to not fear death or being a woman to rule the man''s both dark and light side.


    Li Xue had no idea what was happening around but something struck her hard. Maybe struck to her ego. Though she does not want to think it that way still her slumbering hard headedness was in the mood of awakening.


    Did she be his possession? If yes, then she will never tend to ept that. Her independent self will never ept to be under someone''s forceful control.


    Her eyes turned to look at the man at her side. But Feng Shufen''s eyes were fixed at the man in the front. Li Xue wanted to ask him. Wanted to clear the doubts she had suddenly realized in her heart but was not sure if that was the right time to ask.


    To say that she was feeling hesitant to ask and show her stubbornness to him would be wrong. He has seen her worst and now unting her weakness in front of him, no more scares her.


    What scares her now was a disappointment! Fear of causing him disappointed in her!


    "Darling you could ask me anything anywhere, anytime. Only you have got that authority over me!" Before she could even let her words out, his assurance came forward to assure her with the best.

 Chapter 273 - You can even sell me off, if you want.

    <h4>Chapter 273 - You can even sell me off, if you want.</h4>


    "Darling you could ask me anything anywhere anytime. Only you have got that authority over me!" Before she could even let out her words, his assurance came forward to assure her with the best.


    Li Xue was surprised for a moment. Was he having all his attention on her all this time? How did he read her mind before even she could draw her surety on her thoughts herself?


    And his words ¡­ Why did it feel like he was giving her ownership of himself? This assurance was a little too smooth for her heart to understand. Not confused but she felt like she had forgotten all her words suddenly.


    Feng Shufen turned slightly to look at her straight to her eyes. The light in his eyes has already changed. It was now no more piercing as he has kept on the doctor rather it has turned to shine in the best gentle and soothing way.


    Raising his brows at her for askance, he wanted her to not fear anything, especially when he was around her. He wanted himself to be her strength, not her hesitation. Something that he knew would take time to build up. Not everything can get built overnight! That''s why patience is still called a virtue for the best people as that always brings the best from the odds.


    "I don''t know if I am overreacting or just thinking too much but still I wanted to confirm something," she said, looking into his eyes. His eyes have a chasm that can easily drown all her senses and make her follow his lead with unimaginable ease.


    The man looked at her and nodded to continue. He wanted to hear what she has got in her head that has again made the walls of restrictions rise around her.


    "Am I your possession?" She finally asked. Her eyes not leaving his, even for a second, staring deep into it like she feared that if she blinked even for a second then she would miss something in that minutest second.


    Feng Shufen too looked at her face. He didn''t bring his words up until she has got all her senses focused on him to hear his answer, once for all. When he was sure of everything he wanted, he said slowly but in the best serious and sincere tone. "No, you are not. You are not my possession but the precious treasure. A treasure that is more valuable for me than anything in this entire world!"


    His words could not be any more clear. Li Xue''s heart almost skipped a beat when heard him. A treasure for him!


    If it had been anyone else then with her stubbornness, he would have already lost all his patience with her. But here he is all so patient andpromising for her. Exactly what good did she do in her previous life to get someone this good? When the whole world treated her as immoral trash, only he came forward to believe her without asking for any exnation.


    The feeling of guilt filled her heart when thought of how badly she would have hurt him with her words. She truly did not mean to. Her useless ego and stubbornness got the best of her.


    At the side, Feng Yi Lan almost spits blood out her mouth and Dr Collin almost felt a need to kneel down in surrender. Can anyone be more smooth in words than him? And not to tell all those words seemed so firm and serious that no one can raise doubt on it.


    "I ¨C I did not mean ¡­" Li Xue felt guilty. She wanted to apologize but the man was too resolute for his own good.


    Shushing her words in the middle, he simply soothed her hair to calm her nerves down. "It''s okay, I know! You don''t have to exin or feel guilty for me". He said, understanding exactly what she was feeling inside.


    "Whether you are my possession or not. It does not matter. I already exined to you what I take you as in my world. But for you I can say, I am your possession to take all advantage of. I won''t mind even if you sell me off". He said and it instantly made Li Xue''s lips curled up in a smile.


    Feng Yi Lan was the most dumbfounded one at the scene. Did her brother just crack a joke to impress Li Xue? How can that be possible? He was not a personality to crack jokes like this. Not even in his tenth birth!


    "ept it, Yi Lan! This is the most bitter truth I have known in my life. But this bitterness is far better than the death you have set me up for!" At this moment, the voice of Dr Collin from the side whispered to her in a low tone.


    Yi Lan instantly turned her head to look at him. She did not know when he hade by her side. Ignoring his words from before, she simply asked, "Why? Are you feeling upset? Are you feeling bad that you lost your chance with her?"


    Her words instantly made the man''s knickers at the twist. His eyes shot a death re at her as he said through gritted teeth, "I am happy that I did not lose my life. Or else you were all prepared to attend my funeral already. Such a heartlessdy you are, I must say! I hope Heaven does some mercy on your man or I could say do some mercy on Director Qi Shuai".


    Feng Yi Lan nerves got stiffened at his words. Fingers clenched tight and right at this moment the door was pushed open again and next entered the man about whom the doctor was talking about.


    "Yi Lan? What happened? Are you fine?" Li Xue asked, seeing the unusual stiffening of her friend. But that stiffness came and went off like it never had any existence of its own.


    Li Xue found it weird but her eyes soon went to trail in the direction of Yi Lan''s gaze, only to find the cheerful Director Qi at the entrance, giving a pretty ¨C different smile to everyone.

 Chapter 274 - Useless game.

    <h4>Chapter 274 - Useless game.</h4>


    Dr Collin soon left the room after doing a check on Yi Lan. "She will be fine after a few days'' rest. But for betterment it will be preferable to let her be here at least for today so that we can look after her" he said and Li Xue being the best mother of the child agreed to the idea in an instant.


    All this time Li Xue''s eyes were fixed at the weird repulsion between her friend and the overdramatic Director, trying her best to find the reason for the tense air between them. However, she thought about it she just could not put a sure finger on the things. Was she just over reading a simple scene into somethingplex?


    Feng Shufen and Qi Shuai had taken their seats at the side sofa and were discussing their things. Suddenly when Shufen felt her eyes wandering over them, he paused his words to look at her, only to find her a little confused over something.


    Though he has found her confused face always an adorable one, he won''t want her to stress over something. Seeing her lost into something that can exhaust her would be thest thing he would ever want. If this makes people call him possessive for that then he doesn''t give a damn. Not like he ever cared about what they thought about him.


    "We have been out for quite a while now. WeiWei is alone back at home. We should get back to her now" he said on which Li Xue instantly interrupted.


    "But Yi Lan is like this. We can''t leave her here alone".


    "She will not be alone. Qi Shuai will keep herpany here", Feng Shufen said without giving any thought to his words but it instantly made the two people''s spine go rigid. "Like always!" he added to his words to be more exact.


    "I am not a child that I would need a babysitter to keep mepany every time. I am a grown a.d.u.l.t and I am all-sufficient to keep myselfpany. So there is no need to bother Director Qi here! He must have worked back at the ce to attend". Yi Lan said as her eyes avoided the face of Qi Shuai adamantly.


    Feng Shufen''s lips curled up at one side, forming an arc of slight mockery as he said, "Grown-up? Pulling such childish pranks on your brother, using your Sister ¨C in ¨Cw as a bait ¡­ which idiot tagged you as a grown-up when you are not even near to bepared to a toddler."


    "You ¡­ Brother, why do you have to bully me like this?" she said getting all agitated at him but the man has seen much better of her acts than this.


    Ignoring her childish snorting, he turned to look at his friend and simply said, "Let''s go out for a moment. I have something to talk to you". Then giving ast meaningful nce towards Li Xue, he sauntered off the room.


    Qi Shuai too pulled a in smile and followed his friend out. Though he tried, Yi Lan''s words and ignorant eyes have now started to hurt him in the worst way that he could have ever imagined. He has known always that the pain he was bringing on himself, all knowingly would to hurt him the worst but has never thought that it could even get this unbearable.


    Once they had left, Li Xue turned back to look at her friend. Her eyes asked her something which Feng Yi Lan was deliberately ignoring.


    "You see, why I call my brother a cruel Devil! He just doesn''t want to pamper me, instead loves to bully me. Which big brother does that? Hmph!" she said as she slumped her back on the pillow behind her to get in afortable position.


    "Yi Lan, I know I told you that I am fine with you not telling me anything, right at this moment and believe me I used all my patience for it. But now I feel like I cannot take it anymore. Can you tell me what''s going on between you and Director Qi?" Li Xue asked, heaving out a sigh of exhaustion. She has really got herself tired from maintaining her eyes on these two dramatic-heads.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at her but did not say anything useful, "Huh? What are you saying? There is nothing going on". She has decided to y the fair innocent role so that the matter could just slide off at ease.


    But little did she expect that Li Xue would not be backing off that easily. Turning her eyes all sharp at her, Li Xue asked in a challenging tone, about which Feng Yi Lan was well aware of.


    "Really? There is not any such thing. Are you sure? I am asking you again"


    Gulping down the hesitation she held in the throat, Yi Lan replied with a nod. "Yes, I cannot be more sure about anything! What can there be except that Director Qi is my brother''s best friend"


    Li Xue maintained her eyes at her for quite some moment, knowing the best that there was a big hole in the stories of innocence her Yi Lan was creating. "Seems like my little, adorable kitty has learned to cover her traces of secrets from my eyes. Fine, you made me realize that it''s my high time to sharpen my prowess. No time left tock behind now".


    "Haha ¡­ Li Xue, what traces and prowess are you talking about? Have you transmigrated into a thriller ¨C fantasy novel? There is really nothing! Don''t think too much." She defended but Li Xue knew her friend extra too well to understand that the situation was not that easy and simple as it looked.


    Nodding her head, she agreed to her words for the time being. "Fine, I will agree with your suggestion and story until I discover the reality myself. And believe me, darling that will be really soon."


    ***


    At the same time outside in the almost empty hospital corridor, two beautiful men were standing in a pose that cannot get any better.


    Though the hospital has been the busiest one out in the city, the VVIP floor of it was not something everyone could afford. This floor was reserved for the people who have got both power and wealth in society.


    "So how long are you nning to y this useless game?" Shufen asked. His tone all calm, one hand tucked into his dress pant''s pocket, while the other one was on the big clear ss window, from where he was seeing the running chaos around the city.


    Qi Shuai was confused at words or maybe just acting ignorant, the same as Feng Yi Lan. "Shufen, don''t tell you are nning for some fun day out with everyone. Are you asking for my suggestions on which games should we y there? Okay, let me think of the options" he said, trying to get his yful side back again in action. But was badly failing in putting up though.


    Shufen turned his head slightly to give him a look and then again reverting it back to the city, he added, "Don''t y dumb when you know that you have long reached the peak limits".

 Chapter 275 - You were right, Shufen. I am an incapable one.

    <h4>Chapter 275 - You were right, Shufen. I am an incapable one.</h4>


    "Do you think it will be fine to leave Yi Lan with Director Qi? I mean she was so reluctant to be with him", Li Xue asked, suddenly taking all her scattered attention to the man who was sitting beside her, casually driving the car.


    Hearing her words, he nodded in agreement. And his movement instantly made Li Xue raise her brows at him. Just a simple nod! Did he really think that it could give her the answer she was asking for?


    "Shufen!"


    And that name on her lips was all that took the man to pull the car up at halt. Not like it was her first time addressing him with his name but he knew whenever she does, it demands his full attention. Then when her demandse, how can he not fulfil it. Of course, he has to fulfil her every word.


    "Don''t worry too much about her. She is no more a kid and you are not her mother" he said, as his eyes turned to soothe her but this time it was not the thing Li Xue was asking for. She had questions for which she needed answers.


    "I don''t need to be her mother to show my concern for her and for the moment, that''s not the thing I am asking. I wanted to ¡­"


    Before she could evenplete her question, the man answered her like he was known to the question all along. "Yi Lan and Shuai will be fine together. You don''t need to worry about them if that stresses you out. Shuai has always been there taking care of Yi Lan since she was in high school and has also been with her when she was in States for 3 years"


    3 years together in the States!


    Li Xue''s eyes went stiff for a moment when she finally pieced two and two together. The man that dared to cause so much pain to Yi Lan was none other than Director Qi Shuai. For a second, the idea did not make sense to her. But then again sometimes there can be worse scenarios taking ce around the world.


    ***


    "I am telling you, you don''t have to stay back here with me. I can manage it alone", Feng Yi Lan said, as she saw the man adjusting her things on the table at the side


    Qi Shuai did not respond to her words. He made it look like he has simply not heard anything. This was the only solution he hase up with, to cope with the pain of hatred piercing his heart.


    When the woman saw him like this she almost scoffed at him. "Are you simply going to behave like I am not present here, Director Qi? Sorry for taking away your favourite dialogue but I can''t stop myself from saying, that ''I expected a lot better from you''. Don''t you feel so too?"


    She said and then let out a chuckle of pure mockery at him. Qi Shuai could only look at her. Who could he me when he knew that it was him at the fault?


    The girl who has always been so shy and adorable around him before ¡­ has now totally be heartless and cruel to his feelings. He could not me anyone for it when he knew that it was only him to be med.


    "Yi Lan, I will call Dr Collin onest time to take a check on you. Then you can take your rest allfortably" He said, turning to make his way out from the room but his movements halted when felt her fingers wrapping around his wrist to stop him.


    "I said, I no longer need you around me. I have learnt my lessons about immaturity and over-dependency. So as per the conclusion, I have drawn from those learnings is that I have to restrain you froming near me. So please leave me alone, Director Qi" She said, looking at him deeply.


    "And if you feel that leaving me here alone, you would break some bro ¨C code with my brother then I assure you there is nothing like that happening. I, myself will let my Brother know that I have forced you to leave me alone even when you did not want to" She added.


    Qi Shuai looked at her for some time, taking in all the hatred and frustration she was willingly giving to him. Maybe this way, she will ease off the pain a little bit.


    But will that really help her? Something inside him was going against this idea. Maybe he was taking the things more as per his consideration. For a change, he should try to look for the other side of the coin too. A side where the thoughts of Feng Yi Lan was given more consideration.


    "What if I don''t want to leave you alone? What if I am regretting the past more than you could even think, will you still ask me to go?" His words rolled out before even he could realize it. And it also made Yi Lan dumbstruck about her surroundings.


    She was not sure if she had really heard him say something like that or was that just some of her illusion.


    To confirm her ears, she asked doubtfully, "What do you mean?"


    But Qi Shuai was in no less shock himself. Those words were not in his ns, to begin with. Though the thoughts were present in his mind, still that was not the way he was thinking to present it in front of the woman.


    Shaking his head off, he said, "Let''s talk about it after Dr Collin checks your ankle one more time. Let me go so that I can call him here for you".


    He said and then removing her wrapped finger from his wrist, he quickly strolled out. He really needed to confirm his thoughts before he appeared again in front of her.


    When got outside, he pulled out his phone and immediately dialled a contact on his phone. "Shufen, I think you got me right. I am really an incapable one. I ¨C I don''t think I can hold all this any longer".

 Chapter 276 - Interesting essence of their friendship.

    <h4>Chapter 276 - Interesting essence of their friendship.</h4>


    "So how long are you nning to y these useless games of yours? Stop pretending to be dense when you know it rightfully that you are capable for a lot better. I would never ept a coward as my friend. So better get yourself right, before I kick your a.s.s off"


    His words were something that could leave a deep impression on anyone even with the minimum words.


    Earlier when Feng Shufen had asked him out, Shuai had never known that he had been so obvious to his friend all these years. He wanted to curse him to death for not telling him all this while he was out making fool of his feelings and emotions.


    Only if he has given a pat of assurance on his back then all things would not have been so hard for him to cope. But then again could he me him? Nope, he was not to be med in the first ce. The emotions and feelings of one''s heart were their responsibility, not others. Being confident about something should be his decision, not other''s provocation. Standing up for his feelings or not should be his decision, not other''s suggestion.


    And most importantly, above everything, he should be surprised at the fact that his friend cared to show his concern for him because that was something not in his personality. He was a friend that will let you take the worst fall in your life to get your lesson; will give you a chance to amodate in the situation, know your surroundings better and then stand up on your own will. He was not the one to let you be all dependent on him.


    Something that was different but the best essence of his friendship. He cared but his way of showing care and concern was a bit too different. Something that Shuai knew was rare to find around.


    The call to his friend was just to get some confidence in himself. "Shufen, I think you got me right. I am really an incapable one in hiding my emotions anymore. I ¨C I don''t think I can hold all this any longer. I will go as per your suggestion".


    "Good! Go ahead!" came his curt reply and the call instantly got disconnected the next second as if this simple call was costing him more than half of his fortune that he was fearing to lose.


    For Heaven''s sake dude, can you once be any less heartless? I am still your friend for more than half of our life. Shuai cried in his heart. But then suddenly his thoughts halted when he realized an important part missing in all this context.


    Did Shufen know what he did to Yi Lan two years back in the States? Did he know the reason why he was struggling to ept my feelings? No, he shouldn''t know all this. No one should know. That was the promise he has given to someone.


    This entire story should remain a secret. Although he would not be following that promise anymore, he still would not be revealing his reasons to anyone.


    Not because it would hurt the person he promised his words to rather because it would hurt the person he has loved all these years. And seeing her hurt will be thest thing he will ever want in his life.


    ***


    At the same time at some night club,


    "Sying, I think there he is", Da ¨C Xia said, gesturing to the woman to look towards a table at some distance.


    Wen Sying followed her indicated direction and soon her eyes fell on a slightly fat-bellied, middle-aged man sitting all promiscuously with two women on his either sides. His arms wrapped all tight on their shoulders keeping them as close as he could, using all his strength.


    The more she looked at him the more she felt disgusted. He was not a charming one but without any doubt, he had the wealth to intimidate people around. Though she did not want to go anywhere near him, still she knew that that was the only choice she had at this moment. The time was demanding something that she does not want.


    She was badly in need of getting some good sources for her career or else at the end of the story, she will have nothing left in her bag. Now especially when the agency has simply shrugged off their shoulders from taking her responsibilities or helping her more in the career, and her doubting that Li Xue might set her foot back in the industry.


    Da ¨C Xia expression turned doubtful when saw odium in the woman''s eyes. To confirm the things once again, she asked, "Sying, you know what you have to do right? You have made Mr Huo ept your ideas even if it means ¡­"


    Before she couldplete her words, Wen Sying turned to shoot her a deep re. "Are you calling me useless now? Doubting me?"


    The manager instantly shook her head in meek denial. She definitely did not mean something like that with her words.


    "Then, why are you repeating the same thing again and again? I know what I have to do. Don''t forget that I am the one that canmand you. You are not on the post to order me around. Do you understand?"


    The seeming poor manager could only nod her head in agreement. Did she ever have any other choice? Nope, she never had one.


    After reprimanding her manager without any reason, she felt her twitching nerves calming. Huffing a deep breath out, she adjusted her low ¨C cut cor a little bit to show more of her cleavage and then asked in a low tone, "Have you checked everything around? No camera or paparazzi, right? I can''t risk things."


    "No, no, Sying. I have checked everything around. There are no sneaky eyes on us here. You can trust me. I won''t risk your career. I have taken you ¡­"


    Again her words were cut short with rude interruption, "Of course, you can''t risk my career as it''s what that also earns you avish livelihood. Or which another model can bag you so much fame andmission, except me". She said with a smug stricken face, without caring that her words could hurt the people, it was directed to.


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ yes, you are right, Sying! You are the best one, I could get. Thank you for keeping me under your care all these years. I am truly grateful." None of those words was genuine enough toe from the heart. They were just to impress and boost up her ego and pride.


    And those words achieved its aim as Wen Sying face beamed with pride hearing it. It boosted her ego. "Fine, fine. I got you. Now don''t waste my time here. Let''s head to our work first. We don''t have the whole night here. Come now!" she said as she turned on her heels and made her way towards the table Mr Huo was sitting.


    But little did they know that a pair of eyes were following their every moment. Cl.i.c.k.i.n.g up some proofs against the so-called top model of the industry. Something detrimental enough to ruin her career in one strike ¡­ if not ruin, then at least damage it to an extent where it will be hard for her to collect and revive it back.

 Chapter 277 - Her seduction to lure him.

    <h4>Chapter 277 - Her seduction to lure him.</h4>


    While walking towards the table suddenly Wen Sying steps halted when something odd struck her senses behind. But when turned around to confirm it, she could not find anything out of ce.


    People were enjoying their time. Some were drinking at the counter, some dancing on the floor while the remaining were enjoying their time as their tables. Nothing seemed suspicious at the front but an underlying gut feeling of hers'', warning her about the surroundings.


    "Sying, is there something wrong?" Da ¨C Xia asked when saw her pausing in her steps.


    "Are you sure that this ce is safe? If the next day, I got on the headlines for anything wrong then I swear, you will be ¡­" before she couldplete her warning, the manager interjected in an urgent tone.


    "I swear I have checked everything thoroughly. This ce is all safe. Don''t worry this is not my first time doing it for you. I have already gained my expertise in this stream now."


    "I hope your so-called expertise does not just turn out to be your big talk," she said, her tone remaining as rude as she has started with. "Now let''s go. Don''t just stay still at a ce like a block", she added, scrambling her steps back in the direction it was destined for the night.


    "CEO Huo!" Wen Sying greeted as she approached the table. And the next moment Da ¨C Xia came forward to give a formal introduction in regard to Wen Sying to the wealthy businessman.


    The manager could not be called a capable one if her conversing skills are not good. About the managerial expertise, the young woman was talking about was not wrong since the way she toned her professional side in front was all perfect and sound.


    "Good evening, CEO Huo! Please allow me to introduce. This is Ms Wen Sying, the current top model ¨C leading the fashion industry. We were just passing by afterpleting a casual meeting with an advertising brand executive when saw you here. So I brought Ms Wen Sying to greet you evening. I hope we did not disturb you".


    The CEO looked up at Wen Sying and was instantly mesmerized with her seductive beauty. Dressed in blood-red above the knee, low cut dress, she was looking no less than the angel of seduction. Her angelic but slightly loud make up adding up brownie points to her look.


    "Good evening, CEO Huo!", she smiled and repeated again. It was tough for her to maintain her sweetness when from inside she was feeling the worst, looking at the man''s ugly face. And the look he was giving to her in return was doing no good.


    "Oh ¡­ haha ... I am so struck with Ms Wen''s beauty that I almost forgot to greet her back. Please ept the apologies of this gentleman and have a seat", he said in a dark resounding voice, quickly sending away the two women under his arms. Who will need them when he has got a better beauty than them to y with?


    Although he has called himself a gentleman, it was thest quality one could see in his personality. He looked like some dirty dog, reeking out heavy alcohol and l.u.s.t.


    Da ¨C Xia smiled when finally saw the aged man showing interest in Wen Sying. Gently giving a cue to her by cing her palm on her back, she gestured to her to follow the request.


    Killing thest string of hesitation internally, Sying took her steps towards the man and sat down beside him, maintaining a little good distance from him.


    The old ¨C fatty let out a loud chuckle when saw the hesitation in the woman''s timid attitude. It amused him as he knew too well that no model in the fashion industry was pure and innocent. Their poprity in the industry defines their level of shamelessness in using the underhanded means to get in the position.


    So was this little kitty luring him into her trap of seduction? He thought to himself and another growl ofughter rang in the air, making Sying''s stomach churn in response.


    Only if her agency has not pulled back their hand in supporting her, then she would not have toe to someone this shameless.


    Only if Zheng Wenting has not gone adamant on not risking his career for her then she wouldn''t have to devise to take favour from such an ugly man.


    Only if Li Xue was a little fragile, ipetent type, then she would not have to hasten the things around her.


    Only if ¡­ Wen Sying has a lot of reasons to push the me on others shoulders but all of it was of no use because at the end of the story the reality will remain unchanged. No matter however she tries to push the me away from her head.


    "Ms Wen has perfect qualities of beauty. She looks delicate and pretty, as perfect as any man could d.e.s.i.r.e in their wet dreams. I must say there would be a pretty number of admirers standing in the line to take one nce at such beauty", CEO Huo said as he scooted closer to the woman.


    His words were a tant insult to a woman''s dignity but the woman to who they were directed didn''t have any words ready to retaliate.


    Wen Sying tried to move back but her movement was not as fast as the fat man, or more say the man was too experienced to lose its prey.


    Before even she could initiate her movements, the man''s arms already held her by her shoulders, pulling her hard to his c.h.e.s.t. "As I said, I was not wrong. Ms Sying really feels so delicate under my rough touches. I must say she could be a better pillow to sleep on than a model."


    He said as his other free hand went sliding up her t.h.i.g.h, under her dress. She wanted to push the man away from herself but her muscles were too jammed to respond. To say that this was her first time getting involved in something like this would be a lie because she has been set a hell lot of times for such meetings.


    The thing that made this arrangement a little different was that the man she was dealing with was the worst case she has ever met. Suddenly reality hit her hard when felt a tall, dark shadow falls on her. Her eyes shot to look at the person, only to widen more with deadly surprise and confusion.

 Chapter 278 - His patience and tolerance - Key strength of their relationship.

    <h4>Chapter 278 - His patience and tolerance - Key strength of their rtionship.</h4>


    Wen Sying was about to push everything away and rush off the ce. She was disgusted with the man. She has never thought that he woulde to put his filthy hands like this on her. She wanted to move away ¡­ run away to nevere back to this ce again but before she could even take a step, she was caged in the cages of the l.u.s.ty being.


    Struggling, she was about to break away from the feculent beast when suddenly a tall, dark shadow fell on her, making all her senses go stiff.?Her eyes widened, holding some fear and guilt in it. Some fear of loss!


    "Wenting!" her lips uttered out when felt the raging anger in his eyes. She tried to free herself from the grip of the man but it was something really not under her strength. The older man was a little too much than her, in strength. She wriggled under his clutches but wasn''t able to free herself from him.


    "What wrong, Ms Wen? Are my touches making you feel hot?" The old Huo said, sprouting out dirt, not only Sying???s face but also her almost non-existent dignity.


    The woman felt badly insulted but that insult was not her concern at this moment. More important than that was the fear of losing the trust of a particr man.


    Lifting her eyes all pitifully, she looked at him as if asking him to help her out from the situation.


    Zhen Wenting stood rooted at his ce. He made no movement towards the scene. To say that he was angry would be wrong. The rage was the secondary feeling ring in his heart; the most evident one at this moment was a shell shock.


    "Wenting, this is not what it looks like. Please let me exin. Believe me, I can!" She said trying her best to make the man understand and at the same time she was resisting the hands of the fatty man slipping more up her dress.


    Hearing her frail pleas for some other man that was not him, old CEO Huo raised his eyes to look at the standing silhouette of the man too. "Ohh like I said, being such a gorgeous, seductive model you could not have any less of a line of admirers. Is he one of those crowds?" He asked as his hands continued his torture. One pulling her body more into his and other dwelling with her resistance downwards.


    With the tititing expression on his face, one can say that he was ying the game of his best interest.


    "Don''t plead him to understand you tonight. You can go to him the next day. For today, I assure you I won''t let you remember him even for a second! I will give you the things this young generation are far ¨C far away from attaining. I mean the satisfaction", he added, upon pulling his lips into a mucky smirk over his lips.


    And the next moment he knew the thick, heavy blow hit his jaws making him instantly bruise and spit out some blood. "You ¡­" Mr Huo yelled in a loud tone that instantly turned the air in the club go silent. Every attention turned to look at them.


    This small punch from Wenting gave the space of escape to Sying. Freeing herself, she quickly went to stand behind her boyfriend in an instant. Though her heart was throbbing in fear that she was caught duringmitting something sinful, she was still relieved thinking that the man still took a possessive stand for her.


    She was so overjoyed at this fact alone that she almost forgot the other possible assumption which was still lying behind. But soon the missed detail hit her hard when she saw the man seething in anger. "Don''t you ever challenge my capabilities. That''s something I would never tolerate".


    All hisshed out actions were not to protect her nobility rather it was to defend his hurt ego.


    To say that she was not hurt with his cruelty would be a lie because her heart got pierced by his words. This was something Sying has really not expected from him after sharing a rtionship of almost 5 years. A misunderstanding was agreeable but him, shrugging off the responsibility like this was not something she has anticipated, even in her dreams.


    For a moment before, she has even thought that maybe she has won him more than Li Xue in the past, that''s why seeing her with another man provoked his anger. But at the end of the day, she came to realize all her previous thoughts were just her wishful thinking.


    She was hurt! She wanted to me but in this situation, she knew her stubbornness of pushing her fault onto others will only worsen the situation. So turning all meek and frail, she uttered in a low voice. "Wenting, you are taking me wrong. I can exin, just hear me out. I ¡­ I never ¡­"


    But she was heckled in the middle of her words. "Enough! I don''t think I have something else to hear from you. I have seen enough to understand what you were doing here, dressed like this."


    He said contumely, throwing up and down and looking at her. His eyes held a disdain for her.


    Was this the end of their rtionship? Nope, she could not let that happen. This was her first prized award over Li Xue. She couldn''t lose it at this time and like this. This would only make her look like a loser and she couldn''t bear to lose the things she has won with so much hard work.


    No, she would simply not let this happen!


    ***


    At the same time, back at Little Carnations;


    Li Xue and Feng Shufen''s car came to halt just in front of the house. The man could feel her low spirits on her expression or more like feeling the building rage in her stomach. No doubt he knew what possessiveness and concern both girls adhered to for each other.


    "Xiao Xue, we are back at our home!" he said, snapping the woman out from her trance.


    But when was she lost in one? She was just looking out of the window, all aware of her surroundings while dwelling with some thoughts.


    "Shufen, can I ask you something really personal?" she voiced out, turning her face and body towards the man in an instant.


    Undoing the seat belt, the man too turned all his attention to look at her. His expression was all calm, gentle and patient only for her. Pulling his one elbow to rest on the steering wheel, he held his chin between his fingers lightly and nodded for her to continue.


    And Li Xue has long forgotten her hesitation in front of him. She knew the man has got unbelievable patience and tolerance with hers ¡­ something that was a key strength of their rtionship.


    "Do you really not consider Yi Lan as your little sister because you both have different mothers?"

 Chapter 279 - Her devilic - obedient child.

    <h4>Chapter 279 - Her devilic - obedient child.</h4>


    All along the ride, Li Xue only had one thing in her head. The possibilities of Director Qi and Yi Lan having something between them. If that was true then she couldn''t believe that a personality like Qi Shuai could ever hurt anyone.


    But then again remembering her friend''s breakdown a few days back while stating her heartbreak ¡­ she could not help but feel biased towards her friend. She has not known the Director but has always known her dearest friend. It''s only right for her to think about Yi Lan first then about some other.


    Remembering everything from that day back, Li Xue did not miss the involvement of Feng Shufen in that conversation topic too. Though she knew he was not the man as heartless as the world takes him as, she still asked, "Do you really not consider Yi Lan as your little sister because you both have different mothers?"


    There was no hesitation in her tone but she soon regretted asking something this meant to him. Didn''t questioning someone mean that you don''t believe them enough to have patience and faith in them?


    Her eyes strained to look at every detail in the change of his expression. Trying to find him hurt with her words but his expressions were all still as if he was stillprehending something in his head.


    Pain pierced her heart when she realized that her doubts may have hurt him. That may be, she has really crossed his bottom line while asking something this personal to him. Not to forget that he has yet to share his part of life with her. He has yet to mention his family to her. Why didn''t she hold some best of her patience for him?


    "I am sorry! I did not mean to hurt you ¡­"


    "Why do you think so? Did you see me being cruel to her?" he suddenly asked. And Li Xue simply did not know how she should respond to this.


    Nope, Li Xue has never thought that he was being cruel to Yi Lan. Even when she has heard him ordering Gao Fan to invest in the brand of Yi Lan''s marketpetitor.


    Because she knew well that their brother and sister rtionship has always been like that. Where he loved to tease his sister in his own way and then help her out of the situations every time. That was not called being cruel to someone.


    Shaking her head in disapproval, she instantly said, "You have never been cruel to her. In fact, I have found you always very caring towards her. Though your ways of showing your concern have always been a bit different still that''s something between you and Yi Lan. Something no one can question. Not even me! Yi Lan and ¡­".


    "I have never taken the second wife of my father to be my mother. She has always been my second mother in the name. I have even never epted Yi Lan to be my younger sister" he said, making Li Xue pause in her thoughts and words. His expressions, all firm and serious.


    "But I was not able to ignore the desperation Yi Lan had in her, to be my younger sister. So no matter how much I don''t want to be her elder brother, I still can''t shove her off myself. She is still my younger sister, not only by name but also by feeling we share." He confessed and the woman''s lips instantly curled up to give a smile.


    Li Xue''s thoughts were so right about it. ''If only I could let Yi Lan hear this then she would have been over the sky!'' she thought. But then suddenly shot her doubts out again. "Then why do you leave her alone with Director Qi? I am sure, you also know that he has done something worse to Yi Lan''s feelings. And he ¡­"


    "Though I am not sure what he has done to her feelings 3 years back,?I know this the best that no other will be as capable as him for Yi Lan." He said and then the other moment added, "It''s alreadyte. WeiWei must be waiting for us inside. Let''s go!"


    Though the words were simple and in but ¡­ Was he upset with her? Was it for something she asked him?


    Oh, God! She knew that her words could have hurt him!


    Right at the moment when she was about to ask him if he was upset with her or not, a soft bubbly voice came from outside the car. "Mama, Daddy Angel! Are you back home?"


    And like that the opportunity of instant apology was lost. Both of them stepped out of the car. Their little princess was already standing at the door to wee them.


    Little Li Wei looked at both of them and then instantly smiling with her cheerful smile ran to the embrace of ¡­ embrace of her mother. Li Xue was also startled for a second as she has always thought that since the man has shown up in their life, her princess has preferred to be high up in his embrace rather under her arms.


    But now seeing her jump all the way to wrap her arms around her legs, she was surprised.


    "Mama, I missed you all day!" the little girl said, raising her twinkling eyes to look at her mother. Her face beaming with happiness to see them back together.


    "I missed my sweetie too!" Li Xue said as she pulled her little body up in her arms. "Sorry I did not inform you before leaving. How was your day? I hope you weren''t a naughty kid to Sister Margaret?"


    Little Li Wei instantly shook her head, "No, Mama! I swear I was your good girl here. You can ask pretty Sister Margaret. She evenplimented me as the best child in the list of other kids, she has met." She said as her eyes went to look innocently to look at the olddy standing at the side.


    Sister Margaret smiled and looked at her. Then after a short moment nodded in ''yes''. But Li Xue knowing her daughter a little too well understood the real scenario behind the curtain.


    This little pixie of hers knows well how to tempt people to get on her side. But who could she me? Maybe it was her teachings that made her like this! How can she forget that her little one never did anything apart from the things she taught her? This was her devilic ¨C obedient child!


    Okay! All this while she forgot something important in the scene. Mr Beelzebub was still upset about something ¡­ or she could say he was upset because of her. Now it was her time to coax the man to get him back to his best.


    She turned to say something to him but before she could voice out her words, Feng Shufen words came halting her back in her throat. "I have got some urgent work. I will be in my study for a littlete tonight!"

 Chapter 280 - His wife and mistress of the household.

    <h4>Chapter 280 - His wife and mistress of the household.</h4>


    "Mama, did you again do something?" The little girl asked, looking at her mother. She sounded like a little a.d.u.l.t mother who knew all well that her child was the naughtiest in the town and could never restrain herself from pulling naughty pranks around.


    Li Xue raised her brows at her daughter and then sighed with some deliberation. "Yes, I think I did something bad, sweetie. Maybe you got your naughtiness instincts from me. Sigh, I might have upset your Daddy Angel very badly today."


    She said and then her eyes went to look towards the window of the lighted study room. He did not say anything to her and had directly moved to his study room.


    Little Li Wei too followed her mother''s gaze and strained her head a little to lookup in the direction her mother was looking. Then shaking her head for something, she turned to give her attention to her mother.


    Tugging lightly on her sleeves to get her attention too, she said in a solemn tone, "Mama, being naughty makes you look more cuter and adorable. I am so happy to get my naughty instincts from you. It made people around to love me more. So don''t worry Daddy Angel will also love you more for your naughtiness. He had already said before that he cannot remain upset with us".


    And with those words, Li Xue did not know what else she could say to her. Was her daughter exining to her why being naughty was a good thing? Who gives her such good reasons to support her thoughts? And even her reasons seemed so right and tough to retaliate.


    So devilish ¨C cute, she was! Just like her daddy Angel! Her nous was so identical to Mr. Beelzebub that sometimes she feels like ¡­


    Without letting her mind wander more into impossible stuff, she simply shrugged her thoughts off and said, "Okay I got you, my princess. Now be quick to finish your food first. You have your school tomorrow so be early to bed, okay?"


    The little girl looked at her mother and nodded with a smile.


    ***


    Tucking her daughter to sleep, Li Xue again came out of the room. It was alreadyte but she could see the lights of the far study room still on.


    Pursing her lips to herself, she thought, ''Is he really upset with me? Even if he is then he should let me know verbally. Why is he giving me a silent treatment?''


    Li Xue sighed knowing that it was her fault this time, not Mr Beelzebub. Not like he has ever been at fault, every time it has been her making the thingsplicated.


    Right at this moment, a polite aged voice interrupted her thoughts from behind. "Madame, should I serve you dinner? It''s already quitete and you still have not had anything for the night!"


    "Ahh! Sister Margaret, you are still awake? I thought you have already gone back to your quarters", she said, turning around to find the olddy standing with full polite etiquette. Hands slightly cupped at the front while eyes slightly lowered in respect.


    In her haste, Li Xue forgot to notice the way the olddy has addressed her. But it soon struck her when she saw her genteel posture and heard her words again.


    "How can I, Madame? It''s my duty to look after you. I cannot leave my work until I confirm all your necessities to be fulfilled. You still have not taken your dinner so it would have only been right for me to stay back and make sure that you had something for the night"


    Though the olddy has always been courteous and polite to her from the very first day, still the way she was looking at her today was a lot different from the past days. Hearing her now makes her feel more like ¡­ like she was already a wife of Feng Shufen and the mistress of the household.


    Getting all flushed at the thought itself, she coughed a little and said, "Sister Margaret, you don''t have to be this mindful and polite with me. I am just not used to it. Please stay the way you have always been. Call me Li Xue same as you did before and also you don''t have to stay back just to make me have dinner. You need to rest too and it''s already veryte".


    The olddy did not pull her head up. She remained in the posture she was and added in a mild voice. With her tone, one can easily guess that she was happy and content about something inside.


    "I appreciate your courtesy Madame, but this is the job for which we have been appointed. It would be out of our discipline if we did not follow this. Don''t worry soon you will get used to all this".


    Used to all this! Maybe, yes! She would get used to this one day but that day was still not that this near.


    She wanted to say something more but when saw time and Sister Margaret, she went against the thoughts.?"Okay! Did Shufen have his dinner?" She asked, her eyes again trailing to the closed ss windows from where frail lights were stilling out.


    "No, Master has yet to have his dinner but earlier when I went to ask him he said that he would have it afterwards and I should go and make sure that you have your proper fill first!" Sister Margaret responded to her question.


    She still remembers that it was the master who has included in his words to refer to thedy as ''Madame''. Though it was not an order from him, still it was nothing less either.


    Li Xue let out another sigh of disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. ''Is the man now nning to ignore her? No! In no way, she was going to ept this. That will be the worst punishment she could ever ask for.


    It was same as the predator has been asked to leave the prey, after tasting a part of its delicious flesh! Can a predator ever ept to do that? Then how can she?


    In their scenario, Li Xue was the predator and the overwhelming beauty of Mr Beelzebub was her prey. In no way she was going to take the punishment of letting it slip off her grasp.


    "It''s okay, Sister Margaret! You don''t have to listen to him" she said without taking a note of her words but when felt the confused gaze of the olddy she quickly exined, "I mean just help me prepare two tes. I will have my dinner with Shufen in his study! We can''t let him work day and night without having food. That will affect his health".


    She said and a smile made her lips curl up to form a beautiful curve. Sister Margaret too smiled at her and then nodding, went to fulfil the orders. But little did Li Xue realize that the thing she was denying moments before, her senses had already gotten used to it now.


    With her words just now, she was not only looking like the little wife who was all concerned for her husband''s health but was also living the dignity of the mistress of the very household by giving orders to the olddy.

 Chapter 281 - If you could keep my charms all reserved for you to look then … what would you do?

    <h4>Chapter 281 - If you could keep my charms all reserved for you to look then ¡­ what would you do?</h4>


    Taking her sweet time in the kitchen, Li Xue soon came to the door of the study room ready to knock the door. But as her fingers went to hit on the door, she halted, bracing herself internally.


    "This Mr Beelzebub surely knows how to create havoc in my head. But why am I ming him for this? It''s my fault, not his. Can''t I for once, rein my excessive doubts in my head? Always speaking my mind out without realizing that my words might hurt him too". She chided herself with some audible tone, knowing that there is no one around to hear her bbering.


    "Okay, Li Xue!" She finally cleared her mind, taking a deep breath in and then continued. "Stop condemning yourself over the past. Though the milk has already spilled, you can still try to save the remains of the pot and always refill it with a new one. There is nothing to cry over the chances you have already lost when you can always build new and better ones".


    Taking an oath with some deep certainty and some wavering uncertainty, Li Xue finally brought herself to knock at the door. She knocked once but received no answer in return.


    Twice! Still no answer!


    Thrice ¡­ still no answer!


    ''Is this man really nning to ignore me so tantly! Only in his dreams! Hmph!'' she huffed internally and pushed the door open, ready to yell her lungs out at the man.


    "Hey! Shuf ¡­" but her voice got stuck in her throat when found the man nowhere present at his study desk. She was confused at his surprise absence and was about to leave the very room to find him around his big house.


    The thought of leaving her alone in the house just because of the conversation they had earlier, made no sense to her. That was simply not in his personality as far as she has known him; unless it meant that her words had deep scr.a.p.ed some wounds of his heart. Were her words so ins.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e before?


    Taking her steps back, she was about to jump to some conclusion but just at the perfect timing, her eyes caught a glimpse of something out of the picture. Her movements halted as her eyes took something surprising into it.


    Her brows wrinkled a little in adoration as her lips slipped out a light sound of apliment in adoration, "Aww!"


    At the side, on afortable sofa seat, the man was sitting all in rxing posture, with his head kept inclined back.


    Was he asleep? Realizing the possibility of his sleeping, Li Xue took kitty ¨C light feet towards him. Same as some thief! Though her intentions were no less than one. She was too here to steal this precious rare adorable expression of the man whom the whole world calls as Satan!


    When reached his side, the scene was no less than her expectations. The man was truly asleep ¡­ out of fatigue, maybe. She presumed to take into consideration how tiresome hisst days were. First that back to back line of meetings, again working all night after making her go to sleep and then again today, her moving into his house and the trip to see Yi Lan in the hospital.


    "He must be so tired with those work pressures. And here I have been so ins.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e to his feelings?" she again chided herself slowly as she drew her steps more close to the man.


    Carefully crossing his long bridging leg, she hopped to his other side to take a more better look of his splendid, charming face. The soft calmness of his expression was so satisfying that she almost forgot to hold back her warm breaths inside that was hovering over the man''s face.


    "If only I have seen you like this before then I have never given you the title of Mr Beelzebub! This angelic face of yours ¡­ How can one evenpare it to the fearsome look of the Devil? Only if I could keep your charms all reserved for me to look then ¡­" Taking the advantage of his sleep, Li Xue thought to spill some of her hidden fantasies out, all sure that it would still remain her secret since the man was all unconscious in sleep, to hear her words.


    But little did she expect that the man had long awakened from his slumber ¡­ the moment she stepped her foot in the room or maybe the moment when her first fragrant breath hit his face.


    "Then?" his words shot out all of a sudden, making the woman almost stumble back on her feet. She might have taken a fall too but the man''s reflex instincts were much better than her surprise. Before she would have taken the hit of the ground, Feng Shufen used his light strength to pull her forward to him making her take her best seat in his embrace.


    Li Xue felt a skip of a beat in her heart as she asked inplete bewilderment. "Were you pretending to sleep, the moment before?"


    "Pretense of sleep? I have never tried it", he said, all nonchntly, locking his grey orbs with her amber ones. Leaving her with no escape to run away from his question.


    "You are definitely lying. I am not going to believe it even if you say a hundred times", she said with an annoyed pout. Her annoyance was a fa?ade she has built up to hide her embarrassment behind.


    The man looked at her straight annoyed face for some moment and then said,pletely ignoring her previousints. "If you could keep my charms all reserved for you to look then ¡­ what would you do? Complete the words you have started. Don''t stop in the middle".


    He said. His voice, all maic attracting all her attention to its charms and repelling all her rationality away. "I ¡­ I wasn''t saying anything. You must be hearing things in your s- sleep. It often happens with people you know". She defended, sping hard on thest string of her weakened rationality.


    "Are you sure that you have said nothing?" He asked onest time, raising his amused brows at her. And Li Xue instantly nodded to confirm it, thinking that she has escaped the trap all victoriously.


    "Yes, of course, I have not said anything. You were just hearing things in your sleep!"


    "Okay! I will agree to your words after confirming it from the video footage".

 Chapter 282 - Mine to see... Mine to cherish!

    <h4>Chapter 282 - Mine to see... Mine to cherish!</h4>


    "Are you sure that you have said nothing?" Feng Shufen asked onest time, raising his amused brows at her. And Li Xue instantly nodded to confirm it, thinking that she had escaped the trap all victoriously.


    "Yes, of course, I have not said anything. You were just hearing things in your sleep!"


    "Okay! I will agree to your words after confirming it from the video footage".


    Li Xue''s eyes widened in shock when heard him mention some video footage. "Did you have CCTV cameras installed in your study? Who does something like that? So hical you are!"


    "Am I? Really? But I never nned to be an ethical being on this Earth when everything around is going hically", he said, curling his lips to one side in a sharp smirk that was just multiplying his charms into hundredfold of devilishness.


    Li Xue almost lost her tongue when she saw him like that at such close proximity. Doesn''t he know that it could be fatal for her heart? It was already beating erratically in his presence like it would jump out of her c.h.e.s.t any second and yet the man was not holding back his charms.


    "That''s unfair. It''s not fair to put cameras in your personal spaces. How can you ¡­" she w.h.i.n.ed but stopped not knowing what reasons she should put forward. Puffing her cheeks up a little in annoyance, she looked no less than a sullen kid.


    Defeated by her own outspokenness from before, she sighed and then said everything in one word. "I would have locked you in my room and have prevented every woman fromying their eyes on you". Those words were so fast that even angels around would have failed to understand it. But the darker side always had exceptional powers in its treasure c.h.e.s.t.


    Feng Shufen has heard every word of hers the way she has said it. But still teasing her a little, won''t hurt anyone. Raising his brows up a little in askance, he demanded Li Xue to repeat the words again. He can bet all his life to say that he has never heard something this satisfying.


    "Dream on! I am not going to repeat", she said with a huff, folding her arms at her front.


    "Fine, then I will go and check the video," he said, making a fake effort of standing up but Li Xue was too na?ve to understand his trick. She could not even make out that if he really wanted to stand up then he would have let her down on his l.a.p first.


    "You¡­ Can''t you just let it slide off? Why do you have to go in such depths to make me repeat the same words again and again or have to ckmail me with the video? There was nothing useful to listen to", she said, lightly pushing him down by his shoulders.


    "Why?" He asked, suddenly changing the question. And Li Xue was all befuddled because of it, not understanding what he exactly meant with that single worded question.


    "Huh?" She questioned back in confusion.


    "The reasons behind the words you have said?" He deadpanned and Li Xue''s lips instantly pursed tight.


    "You were pretending to not hear those words all this time? What''s so great in teasing me to such an extent?" She asked, keeping her face straight.


    Her eyes, confidently challenging him, deliberately indulging herself in the war where she knew that she would be losing, for sure.


    "Teasing you is not my aim. Making you im me as yours is what I am interested in. That''s the best satisfying thing I can ever ask for", he said, without blinking his eyes. "So tell me".


    Li Xue''s stomach felt fluttering butterflies. This man was really too smooth with his words. To an extent where no one could retaliate against him in any way.


    Such a shameless personality!


    "Tell me?" He demanded again.


    "I d.e.s.i.r.e to lock you up because you are only mine to see¡­ mine to cherish! No one else allowed". She said, without holding back her shameless instincts. It''s not wrong when said that people turn out to take the nature of the people with whom they flock. Seemed like she was getting all shameless in the influence of Mr Beelzebub.


    Feng Shufen could not ask for more. This was her first time iming him so clearly. His eyes shot the shine of several meteors showering down the clouds as he looked at her. Though his expressions did not change even a bit, Li Xue could see the change in his cold grey darkness.


    What''s with this man? In general count, men''s ego gets hurt when someone ims their control over them. But this man, it looks like he got awarded with some rare award. Exactly how was his system constructed that all his qualities are so different from the masses around? She thought, returning his gazes back.


    But then suddenly she remembered something from before. "I thought you were upset with me. Kind of ignoring me then¡­ ".


    "I am still upset with you, my love", he replied, keeping her more delicately wrapped in his arms. His expressions, still holding the teasing features intact.


    "But I did not do anything wrong to you. I just had some doubts which I asked you to clear. Did I cross my line and made you upset because of it?" she asked, getting all casual under his arms. Leaning onto him more, she got herself morefortable.


    "You hurt my confidence. I can no longer be confident in my capabilities anymore" he said, feigning the expressions of slight disappointment.


    Li Xue was all confused. "What did I do? I can never do such thing to you especially when I know that out there, no one has any capabilities to even stand in yourparison"


    No praises had ever seemed enough to him but her words have boosted the ego inside him. Like finally he has got the homage he was desiring for!


    "Is it?" He asked in a solemn tone and Li Xue instantly nodded in confirmation showing her decent obedience for him.


    "If I am really that great, then why are you still finding me incapable of marrying?"

 Chapter 283 - Oblivious of your beautiful existence in this world.

    <h4>Chapter 283 - Oblivious of your beautiful existence in this world.</h4>


    Li Xue was really stunned by hearing his words. Was he upset with her because of this? This man ¡­ Here she was fearing that her words from before might have hurt him and that''s why he was upset with her and was ignoring her. But all this while it was her who was just thinking too much about it when the man was all so nonchnt to it


    Suddenly the thought of itself made her feel exhausted. She has really tired herself thinking why did she even say something like that to him. But all this while she was just ¡­ overthinking about it. This man was truly a Devil.


    She huffed and puffed inside. Her nose, slightly getting red every time she took a forceful breath in and then exhaled it out. "You''re sure a bully. I am not going to talk to you anymore", she puffed her words out and then pushing him lightly, she tried to get up. But that was just a sham. She knew that the man would not be letting her go anywhere.


    And she was right. The man''s arms did not budge. It remained around her the way it was. Suppressing the smile of her, she turned her head to match his eyes, "What now? I already said I am ¡­"


    "Li Xue, you don''t want to marry me?" Feng Shufen said, cutting her word before she could evenplete it. His eyes could not be any more serious than what it was right at that moment.


    Li Xue was stunned with firmness in his eyes. Something pierced her soul lightly, stating that this has never been her objective in the first ce. Silence took its casual ce around them, letting the air know that the conversation was no longer a yful one rather has turned to be something really serious.


    "Mr Beelzebub, we were just ying, right? I never thought ¡­"


    "Nope, I am serious. I really want to know. Am I not capable enough to marry you?" he repeated his words for her confirmation. Though in the morning all of it started with a tease but marrying her has always been in his ns. Earlier when she rejected the idea, he truly felt his confidence sinking.


    He has never thought that one day he would be so doubtful about his capabilities. Lack of confidence has never been his forte. But as he had said earlier that this woman brings the worst of him.


    Not capable enough! Li Xue was speechless. She really needs to know exactly how his brain works to think something like that?


    "You ¡­ Who in the world has the ability to take you as an incapable one, President Feng? Can there be anyone more capable than you?" she said, not knowing what else she could say to the man.


    But at her words, his eyes only grew darker. His sigh of disappointment was faint but there definitely was one. "I am not asking my capabilities as the President of Feng International. I am asking you about my capabilities as your husband."


    The question almost scared Li Xue off. "Are you trying to make me praise you, Mr Beelzebub? Don''t you know that every woman of this country has a dream wish to have you as their husband? What else do you think?"


    Feng Shufen turned his head to the other side as if he was giving some thought to her words. Putting his arms upon the sidearm of the sofa, he held his chin in his hand. "All other women have a dream wish to marry me so do you also have a wish like that?"


    Is this man trying to trap her again? She knew the answer already but she no longer cared for it. Maybe because she already knew that she has got no escape to run off or maybe she no longer wants to run off!


    So maintaining her eyes at him, she nodded. "I won''t lie but yes, at some point of time I too got that wish in my bucket list but then ¡­" Li Xue paused, not knowing whether she should continue her words or just leave it iplete. But before she could even decide the for or against of it the man demanded from the side.


    "But then ¡­?"


    Is he really demanding me to continue? Won''t that turn out to be weird? No woman ever prefers to do this then how can she be so nonchnt in bringing her ex in front of her present. That would simply be not eptable to anyone. No man would be tolerant enough to hear his girlfriend mention the topic of his ex-boyfriend.


    Shaking her head, she denied to respond but the man was no less stubborn when thingse to her.


    Lifting her chin up to look into her eyes, he wordlessly asked her toplete her words. The gaze he was giving to her was making her weak to give in to his demands.


    Does this man have some magic spell in his eyes that every time she looks into it, she seems to lose all her reasons of rationality? She thought internally.


    "But then Zheng Wenting happened in my life and I became a useless blind bird in love. I took my attraction for you as an infatuation which was no less than a dream, doomed to remain unfulfilled". She said and as expected by her beforehand, the air around changed.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes got closed lightly. It was out of guilt or disappointment, she was not sure. His hold around her waist also got loosened. Was this cue to get off hisp? She was confused.


    Li Xue remained in the position for quite some moment but then when the air didn''t seem to get any better, she finally took the decision to take the hint and get back to the things she was here for.


    But the moment she thought of it, she was proved wrong. The loosened arms around again took her into it all carefully and delicately, letting her feel that she was still the treasure he was willing to cherish all his life.


    Her eyes turned to look at him, all decided to ask him the reasons. Reasons about something that she, herself, did not know.?But before she could decide, the man replied to all her questions in just a single sentence.


    "I am sorry for being so oblivious of your beautiful existence in this world!"

 Chapter 284 - It was for Li Xue.

    <h4>Chapter 284 - It was for Li Xue.</h4>


    "Good morning Daddy Angel!" The little girl chimed, sitting at the dining table, taking small bites of her favourite pancakes.


    Feng Shufen too nodded to her greeting and responded back. "Morning, WeiWei!" His tongue was still not that attuned to respond to that greeting. Though nothing weird felt in his tone, people would still know that the man was simply not ustomed to it.


    His eyes trailed to look at the woman inside the kitchen, flipping the pancakes all efficiently in the pan. A slight smile got over his lips when saw the same wild strand of hair looming over her face. Last night it has been perfectly swivelled around his long fingers. The remembrance itself flooded the contentment in his heart.


    Li Xue smiled, knowing whose pair of eyes were staring at her. "Morning President Feng! Give me two minutes and your breakfast will be right on the table. This maiden will request your patience!"


    The man nodded and then took his seat at the table, without saying anything. Patience was not his field of excellence but if it was what she wanted then he was willing to make his life as the best example of one to fulfil her request.


    "Shufen I can''t think of marrying you now. It''s not you who is not capable between us, but it''s me. With my tarnished name, I don''t think I can bring you anything except defamation. And believe me, that would be thest thing I would want in my life. Not like I won''t marry you but I wish to marry you at that point of time when I have be capable enough to stand by your side. Capable enough to bring stars to your fame, not to pull away from the stars off your name. Can I ask your faith and patience till I reach that point of my life? Will you believe in mypetence enough to wait till that time?"


    Though her wordsst night were full of self ¨C doubt, he did not miss the softyer of confidence she held for herself in those words. That was something that has always enticed him towards her.


    She was a woman who knew well to learn from her mistakes and then pave her own way towards the opportunities. She was not the one to climb over other''s brightness rather was capable enough to make herself shine in the best darkness.


    "Here! I made pancakes for breakfast. It has been WeiWei''s favourite for years. If you want something else I can make them for you. I heard Sister Margaret saying that you don''t like ¡­", Li Xue said as she presented the serve of pancakes in the middle of the table.


    Feng Shufen looked at the te and simply said, "I would love them with maple syrup."


    Li Xue was speechless. She was not sure if pancakes were something in his liking list or not butst night she heard Sister Margaret mentioning that he has kept his breakfast monotonous for years now. The same dishes appear every day.


    Though she has not got time to hear the details from her. She has thought that it would be nice if she asks him about his favourites directly.


    Not feeling quite right about changing his schedule all of a sudden, she said, "Butst day I have heard Sister Margaret saying that you have always been very particr about your breakfast. You don''t have topromise for us. I can still make you the things you want"


    "And you already know I am not that bad at cooking, so you can trust. I won''t make something uneatable" she jested adding more words.


    The man looked at her and just shook his head. "It''s no more needed. Come, have a seat andplete your breakfast"


    "But ¡­" Li Xue was still not satisfied. Not like she was belittling his small efforts of changing himself for her but she does not always want him to be the one to make a change. She wants to make efforts for him too. But this man was just spoiling her too much, not letting her change even a bit.


    "My previous routine of breakfast has its reasons. Since the reasons are changed, it will bring change in inference too. This is not apromise or adjustment. Don''t pressurize your little head into thinking too much. Come and sit" He said again, knowing exactly what was going in her mind.


    Li Xue was confused at his words. "What reasons are you talking about?" she asked, not understanding the story mystery he was hiding behind his words.


    Feng Shufen did not say anything to respond to her back. His fingers efficiently used the knife to slice the pancakes into smaller pieces then elegantly used a fork to pull it up to take the bites.


    Letting his taste buds feel the delight, he smiled. "Letting people know every time what I want for breakfast is boring. So I just let them stick to one n. But it is no more needed now since finally, I have a wife in my life, who would know what to cook for me or make the people of the house cook for lunch and dinner. So it''s not apromise rather a change for good".


    He said with a firm tone, letting the woman understand the meaning of his two-liner from before.


    Little Li Wei also smiled at the side. Her smile exactly matching that of Feng Shufen''s. "Yes, Daddy Angel. Mama always knows what I want for my breakfast, lunch and dinner. She will take care of you too."


    Li Xue could only blink her eyes dumbfoundedly. Did she willingly step her foot on the axe or made the axe take a fall on her? Why did she even ask something like this to him, when like always, she has to be the one getting floored at the end.


    Right, when one couple was beaming with all pure love and brightness; the other has drowned themselves into sinful l.u.s.t, anger, greed and feelings of possession.


    Heavy m.o.a.ns were filled in the room. There were no hints of light inside. Thick curtains were drawn around preventing the light to peep in. Though the sun was already in the sky for enough time now, it was still not in the mood to let its rays fall on the abhorrent scene. Like even it was disgusted by the deed happening inside the room.


    After a good skip of time, everything stopped but the air still had the pungent smile in it. The smell of s*x in it!


    "Sying, I never expected this from you? Though I believe you but that never meant that I will blindly trust you. Just telling me that you werepelled to go there will not be sufficient", The man said, still moving his hands over her curves, pressing at all the right ce to make the woman m.o.a.n under his arms.


    "I know Wenting. But believe me, I had my reasons which you would never understand. Not like I amining you but just asking you to believe me" She said, blinking the tears down her doe eyes in front of him. It was still looking a little puff due to the hours of shedding tears.


    "Let me hear the reasons, even if I won''t understand. I still want to hear them" he said adamantly. And Wen Sying knew that the man was not going to budge anywhere until he heard her out, so she said.


    "It was for Li Xue! I went there for Li Xue!"

 Chapter 285 - Will again become a pure flower in his eyes.

    <h4>Chapter 285 - Will again be a pure flower in his eyes.</h4>


    Wen Sying has always known that Zhen Wenting was a man whose mind and thoughts could be molded. She just has to shed pitiful tears and let him know how much she cherishes his presence in her life and the rest of the things wille easy.


    It was not just with Wenting. Any man who loves to see women weak, fragile and under his protection & mercy will be the same. They will be weak in front of their pity and pathetic side. They feel their men''s ego getting boosted thinking that their presence was so capable to bring a woman to such a sympathetic state.


    Supporting a woman at their weak times bes an achievement for them. And Wen Sying knew all this very well because she has known that Wenting has always been like that. She just has to hoick his ego, presenting herself nothing without him and he, himself wille undone.


    Something that Li Xue has never encouraged him. She was just too honest on her side of beliefs to care to tter anyone falsely. That''s why she faced what she had in the past. Even when she has lost everything she had, she did not allow anyone to look down at her. Like looking down on her was something no one could afford.


    Thinking about Li Xue''s haughtiness, even now she could not control herughter. What gave her the audacity to think herself so high and mighty when she was already at her ruins?


    When in Rome, do as Romans do! The saying is not wrong. Just one has to twist the meaning to look at it in a different way. Once should move ording to the demand of the time, not ording to the philosophies they follow. What could the righteousness in one''s personality could bring them? Nothing!


    Even holding her righteousness till the very end, Li Xue lost everything, whereas she on the other side, has gained almost everything after sidelining her probity.


    And even today, it was not righteousness that was saving the fa?ade mask of her grace rather it was her tricks.


    "It was for Li Xue! I went there for Li Xue!" She said, knowing that even though Li Xue no more was her friend, her name could still help in the time like this. She just has to present it in a way the man would give in.


    Zheng Wenting''s brows instantly jutted up on the mention of the name. "What does Li Xue do in all this, Sying? Why are you uselessly dragging her into this?" He questioned sharply. His tone, holding a slight tinge of protectiveness. But sadly it was not for the woman present in front of him.


    When Sying realized this, her expression changed. Did he really say that he had a long move on from his past rtionship? That Li Xue was not his choice but his parents, who were forcing him to chase her? Hmph! She would have believed that long ago if she had not seen the change in his expression every time after the mention of her name.


    She bit her lower lip as a glint of hostility passed through her eyes. But the moment it came it disappeared. This was not the appearance the moment requires.


    Bringing up an expression of hurt, she said, "Wenting, do you really think I would deliberately drag Li Xue in something like this. Though she has severed our friendship, still that has never forbidden me from looking after her".


    She took a pause, giving a proper time to grasp her words into his system then added, "I thought you knew me better than I have known myself. Seems like that was just my wishful thinking all this while. I never knew that you took me as that kind of double-faced woman. It''s okay I won''t exin any further. me me as much as you want, I won''t stop you. I have already known that you would never understand my reasons. But what I have not known is that I was so mean and disgraceful in your eyes".


    She said, giving out bitter sobs as she pulled herself up with a duvet over her b.a.r.e c.h.e.s.t. Her tears were already flooding down her cheeks as she had long sent them the invitation toe. "I will go, change and leave. I don''t think you would want to see a woman like me around you" she said weakly, wiping off the tears as made a small movement to walk off the bed.


    But before she could even think to get out, the man pulled her back into his arms. "Sying, I have never meant something like that. Don''t just jump to conclusions and run away from me. You know I can never treat you unfairly."


    "But you just did Wenting. Your words just treated me like I am some kind of viin, pulling the actress towards the disgrace. How do you want me to take this? Do you think it was easy for me? Visiting a nightclub like that. No, that has never been in my n" she retorted back, proving herself at a proper, rightful stance.


    The man could only sigh at her words. Shaking his head in disapproval, he said, "Sying, what do you expect me to say? Okay ¡­ exin to me. I will ept whatever you say because I believe you."


    Wen Sying looked at him. This was exactly what she was wanting all this time. Him, giving in to her words and finally, he was up forpromise.


    Two benefits in one go! First, she would again be a pure flower in his eyes and second, she will get him to the point where he will willingly help her in the career.


    Wiping off her wet cheeks, she said, "Li Xue is restarting her career in modelling. I was just trying to help her out in getting a good start. That''s why I went to meet Mr Huo in that club. But believe me, Wenting I never knew that he would try something like that on me. I never thought ¡­" She did notplete her words rather broke in sobs, wrapping herself again in his arms.


    "Restarting her career in modelling?" He asked in a surprise. Other words of her small speech seemed to get blurred to his audibility as the only thing that got recognized was about Li Xue getting back to the fashion industry.


    Wen Sying did not put any extra heed to his words as she meekly nodded. "Yes, I heard that Li Xue is nning to make aeback. Earlier in the morning when I went to a caf¨¦ with MaoMao, I met Feng Yi Lan and Su Fai. You remember them, right? They were discussing it"


    Her face was hidden in Zheng Wenting''s c.h.e.s.t, so she was still unaware of his expressions. "You know after what happened 5 years ago, how tough it will be for Li Xue to make aeback to the industry. So I thought of helping her out a little. But I never knew my practices will get backfired at me like this. Would create a ridge between us like this! If I had known, then I would have never gone there at first ce"


    Pulling back a little from his arms, she looked at his face. C.a.r.e.s.sing the sides lightly, she continued, "To me, nothing is more important than you. Do you still not believe me?"


    Zheng Wenting looked at her face and nodded, "I believe you! But you should not have risked yourself like this. You are the precious jewel that I can never put in danger. If you really wanted help for Li Xue, you should havee to me. I might have helped her out in some way!"


    Wen Sying''s body stiffened at his words. What did that mean? Didn??t he say that he could not risk his business to help her out? Then how was he so willing to help Li Xue?

 Chapter 286 - He is not my guardian.

    <h4>Chapter 286 - He is not my guardian.</h4>


    Though Wen Sying felt her heart getting washed with extreme bitterness on seeing all of a sudden change in his attitude, she did not let it show on her expressions. The air around her got filled with malice but the man was still living in oblivion.


    "Didn''t you say that this time you wouldn''t be able to help me, Wenting? That helping me out with such things might risk your career", she replied to his words keeping all her expressions worried and upset. There was nothing else evident on face except the pitiful sight of her tearful eyes.


    Zheng Wenting instantly got keyed up at her words. Laughing his nervousness out, he said quickly, shrugging it off, "Of course, what I said to you before was also true. Making any move of promoting you to otherpanies can risk my position in the market now. It could affect the goodwill of Zheng Enterprises"


    He instantly showed the agreement to her words. He just could not prove his own words to be false. "But risking my name and career is fairly epted rather than risking your integrity around. I can choose to lose everything but would never ept people raising fingers on your nobility. So better than going anywhere, juste to me. I will try my best to help you and Li Xue out, every time. After all, I have always seen you two as my responsibility".


    Wen Sying''s fingers clenched tight under the nket, her nails dug deep into her delicate skin. But in her expression, there was nothing such. Only a countenance of gratefulness was stered on her face.


    "Oh Wenting, you care for me so much! Where could I find a man like you? I don''t know whether I should cry for Li Xue that she lost you or should I cherish the good luck that brought you to me." She said, gritting her irritation internally.


    Wenting frowned at her words. He never meant his words to bring the same old topic again. It always makes him remember Li Xue''s betrayal.


    "Sying, what are you saying? I never meant things like that. What Li Xue has done to me in the past, I could never forgive her for that and about finding you ¡­ it''s not just you who is grateful but also me. Because you were the person that filled the void Li Xue has created in my heart. I would not have agreed to help Li Xue this willfully if you were not worried for her to this extent. It''s not her but you, who actually matters to me!"


    He said, cupping her cheeks from both sides and making his tone all sincere for the woman sitting in front of him.


    Though Sying knew that his sincerity meant nothing more than words, she still said, "Thank you, Wenting, for looking after me like this. I am really lucky to have a man like you in my life!" Saying her words, she scooted forward to hug the man once again.


    Without any say, she knew Li Xue was still in his mind. Whether it is for attraction, l.u.s.t or love ¡­ she could not be sure. But she knew for sure that unless and until she has her tricks to make the man remember the past betrayal from her, he won''t be going back to her. And her tricks are something that''s never going to end.


    ***


    On the other side, in the hospital,


    Feng Yi Lan wasfortably sitting on the bed, with her head inclined to the pillow and legs stretched straight. Dr Collin was examining everything in a better-detailed way and more like professionally. After what happenedst day, he just could not bring himself to take a chance with this woman.


    What if she again sets him up for death? No, he won''t risk his life. It was still the most precious thing to him. He thought internally as he looked at the childish woman on the bed with side-eyes.


    "Dr Collin, are you nning ways to poison my bone now? Why are you looking at me like that when I am sitting just in front of you? You can turn around and stare straight to my eyes. It won''t cost you any fare"


    Feng Yi Lan said, folding her arms upon her c.h.e.s.t. A small giggle was let out at the scene as the nurse apanying the doctor was not able to hold it in. But that giggle was soon silenced when heard a low growl from the half English man.


    "Sorry, Ms Feng I was not staring you but your condition. And for your extra knowledge let me tell you that bones cannot be poisoned. I was just thinking if you can take the exile from your usual naughtiness for six weeks or not. Seriously, I am holding a doubt in that now" He said, pursing his lips at her now. His expressions were clearly teasing her, aiming to bestow the punishment that was due from thest day.


    "What do you mean? What six weeks are you talking about? Don''t n to trap me, you won''t be able to take theing consequences. I am telling you" Yi Lan pulled herself a little forward to warn the man out but then remained restrained, knowing that she was not in her best situation to pull out the stunts.


    "Tsk ¡­ Tsk ¡­ can''t exin! Children don''t have so much brain to understand all this. Let''s wait for Director Qi toe and I will exin everything to him", he said, leisurely turning around to look at the door.


    "He is not the guardian that you need to tell him the things regarding me. Just tell me and I will understand. I am not a child to not understand the medical terms." She said but the doctor did not pay any heed to her words.


    "Dr Collin, I said you don''t have to wait for him toe. Not like he would be the one taking care of me in theing days. I have grown up and now I could take care of myself". She said again but right at the time, the door was pushed open showing Qi Shuai at the other side. He has got some bags in his hand.


    "Dr Collin, is everything fine?" he asked, carefully sauntering inside the room. His eyes are trying to read the situation from Yi Lan''s expressions. She looked irked about something ¡­ more agitated.


    Did something happen to irritate her again like this?

 Chapter 287 - Out of fashion pictures.

    <h4>Chapter 287 - Out of fashion pictures.</h4>


    As Qi Shuai sauntered inside, he kept his eyes at the woman. "Dr Collin, is everything fine? Did you check her already?" He asked, not knowing what exactly happened that she had pulled her brows into a frown.


    He wanted to walk up to her and ease the creases she has formed on her forehead but knew that it would further add fuel to her irritation.


    The young doctor nodded at his words and then turning back at the woman said, "Yes, everything seems fine but there are some things that should be taken care strictly to prevent the damage from happening".


    He paused and then looked back at the man. "That''s why I was waiting for you toe back. Knowing Ms Feng''s antics for a few years now, I can''t entrust such serious things to her. And also knowing you I am sure that you won''t be leaving her alone until she gets back to the best of her health. So it would only be better if I let you know about all the details"


    Dr Collin said with a gentle professional smile, all known about how the things work between this peculiar couple.


    "Hey, James Collin! Look at me nicely. From which side, do I look like a baby for you to treat me this way? I don''t need a caretaker in my life. Furthermore, with Director Qi''s notability, do you think I can ever afford him at my side". Feng Yi Lan said, eyeing Qi Shuai meaningfully. "¡­ as caretaker" She added on.


    There was a kind of sarcasm in her tone that easily pierced the man''s heart like a sharp dagger withouting in anyone''s notice.


    But it only brought a smile on the men''s lips as if he did not get any of the hidden meaning behind Yi Lan''s words. Turning to the doctor he casually said, "It''s okay, Dr Collin. You are not wrongpletely. I won''t be leaving Yi Lan until she recuperatespletely. So please let me know the things that I should know in detail."


    "You ¡­ I said I don''t want you around me. Can''t you get that simple thing in your head?" Yi Lan yelled, but all her shouts went to deaf ears as none of the men paid any heed to it.


    "Director Qi, though Ms. Feng''s ankle is not that bad at this moment but still, we could not ignore the hairline fracture she has in her ankle bone. It will take a minimum 6 to 8 weeks to heal properly and it will be important for her to modify her activities during that time" Dr Collin said and Qi Shuai nodded understanding it well.


    But the more Yi Lan heard it the more she felt wronged. Feng Shufen has not called her childish for anything. She truly had her childish instincts intact in her even when she was already a woman in the middle of her a.d.u.l.thood now.


    "Hey, Dr Collin, are you now taking revenge on me? Yesterday, after meeting Li Xue, didn''t you say that I am all fine and would only need to stay a day here in your hospital. Now, what are you talking about eight weeks? You better not y those games with me" she scowled, pulling up a finger in his direction.


    Seeing her glunching over his words, the doctor let out a chuckle as he said. "Oh my dear Princess, with your yesterday life ¨C death stunt on me, do you think I will ever be able to think to n anything against you? Sorry, I love to look at the beauties around me but I love my life a little ¡­ just a little more than that. So whatever I am telling right now is not out of some revenge against you".


    "And about this six to eight weeks, it''s for your own well ¨C being, dear! A hairline fracture is no big deal but it is no less deal either. If not treated well, your leg will be all useless for life. I am just preventing it from reaching the worse stage" he added in continuation.


    Feng Yi Lan pouted on her worrisome state. "Will I really not be able to wear heels now?" she asked just like a small child who was restrained to have choctes by his dentist after tooth decay.


    Qi Shuai could only smile looking at her like that. Of course, he knew how much Yi Lan loves to wear her heels even though her height was not something that ever required it.


    "I feel bad for you, dear. But I guess you have to forget those heels and get befriended with the protective footwear I am going to give you. Because only that could help you now. I would have suggested you to use crutches for some days to keep weight off your ankle but unfortunately, I have known your tantrums better and that something only Director Qi could tolerate. So I let you go easy by sparing that"


    Dr Collin said moving his eyes between both the man and woman, making sure that they both were understanding the things he was saying.


    Feng Yi Lan puffed out in annoyance, "Collin! You are really mean. This is definitely your revenge against me. I am not going to believe you".


    Hmph! Did he want her to be grateful to him since he has not asked her to use crutches? Not only she was rmended to not wear heels but has also been asked to wear protective footwear. Don''t they know that those shoes could not always go with the dresses? Being a fashion brand founder, how can she ept to look out of the fashion pictures.


    "It''s okay Dr Collin! It''s just a period of a few days. Yi Lan will be fine with the things you have suggested. I will take care of her. If things are fine, please help me prepare her discharge papers. She is not toofortable to spend time in hospital rooms. It makes her feel a little nauseated", Qi Shuai said, giving an understanding look to the Yi Lan.


    Though the VVIP room of the hospital was top notched, none less than the room suite in some five ¨C star hotel but it was something in its air that has always made Yi Lan ufortable in it. This was something not everyone knew about her, but Qi Shuai was definitely an exception to it.


    The doctor nodded with a smile then addressed the nurse to proceed in the process of discharge before they both left the room.


    Qi Shuai turned to look at the woman who was sitting and sulking on her own. "Don''t worry, Yi Lan. Six weeks will pass by before you would even realize. Once the fracture is healed you can wear as much heels as you want. You don''t have to sulk over such a petty thing". He said consoling the woman with his best words.


    But Yi Lan was in no mood to hear it. This bed struck position fromst afternoon was bringing her worst mood swings and above that, the presence of the man was doing no good to her.


    "It''s okay, Director Qi. I am all fine. You don''t have to bother yourself here. As I have already said before, I can manage on my own. You would still have work on your side. Please carry on with your stuff. Don''t hold yourself back because of me" she said, trying her best toe out as polite as she could.


    But the man was too stubborn to understand it. He simply shook his head and said, "It''s fine. I can handle both the things. I would not leave you alone here like this".


    "Director Qi, do you really have to be so hard-headed. Do I have to remind you every time that you are not my boyfriend to take care of me like this?" she ridiculed in a low tone but the man did not budge, making the woman go more insane with exasperation.


    Nodding her head, she said, "Fine! If my loneliness is seeming sympathetic to you then that''s fine. I have a solution", she paused to give a challenging look to the man then turning to take her phone from the table at the side, she continued, "I will call my boyfriend, Su Fai here to keep mepany. That will be a much better situation than in which we are at this moment."

 Chapter 288 - Their rapport has been great.

    <h4>Chapter 288 - Their rapport has been great.</h4>


    "Daddy Angel, will Uncle Pei be taking me to school every day?" The little girl asked after Feng Shufen introduced her to the driver he had appointed to drive her daily back and forth from the school.


    Nodding his head once, he agreed as he picked the little''s body up in his arm. The car was already ready to take her to the school but the fairly important doubts of Daddy''s princess were yet to be cleared.


    "Pei Hong will be taking you as well as bringing you back to the school WeiWei. Since your Mama will soon be getting upied with her new job, it would only be better if we relieve some extra work around her. That way she would have some time to rx with us. Though not daily but mostly I will apany you to school. Do you think this arrangement is bad for you? Are you upset about it?"


    Feng Shufen has never been a good one inmunicating things to a child''s understanding. Being a man of few words, it was tough for him. But seeing Li Xue around the little Wei, he has understood some tips of this parenting.


    Using all the experience he has gained in thest one month, he examined his learnings with little Wei, trying his best to make her understand. He did not know how much he would seed but he was sure that with this little body, his rapport was great.


    And his certainty grew more stronger when saw WeiWei nodding in understanding. "I got that, Daddy angel. Mama always says that we should give back the love we receive. And then she has also said that love and care are not too different from each other. So to reciprocate to Mama''s care, we too should take care of her. I don''t have any problem going to school with Uncle Pei. You don''t have to worry about me".


    She said with a smile as she moved her head to look at her mother, who wasing her way out from the house.


    "I am ready. Let''s go" Li Xue said with a smile as she looked at her princess up in the arms of her Daddy Angel. "I have asked Director Huo for a half-day leave and luckily he has approved. Afterpleting my work at the station, I would go and visit Yi Lan".


    She added on, just as an obedient wife, notifying her husband about the ns she had for that very day.


    Feng Shufen, ying the role of a doting husband simply nodded and said, "Fine, do the way you have decided. I will send Du Fan to pick you upter".


    The three looked like ¡­ Such a cute, adorable family of three!


    ***


    Since Qi Shuai has already made up his mind to ept his heart courageously now, how could he back off from his own determination? That''s not what he has decided in his ns, especially knowing that Yi Lan was in no better situation than his.


    Though he could see the maddening rage in her eyes, he could also feel the pain piercing her heart every time she says something rude and hurtful to him. Her anger and annoyance was something that he would never reject but the pains and suffocation of her heart was something, he would never ept.


    How can he just ignore everything when he can clearly see and read everything in her eyes? So when she asked him to leave her alone, he refused.


    "It''s fine. I can handle both the things. I would not leave you alone here like this".


    Feng Yi Lan''s lips got pulled in a straight line when heard his disagreement. She was already losing herself in front of him but the man was simply not letting her escape. Doesn''t he know that seeing him getting so caring for her all again, she might mistake his intentions again, as she has already done before?


    It has already been unbearable to take things once, she does not think that she would be able to take it once again.


    She used her words but her words were no more capable to budge him so at the end, thinking herself for good she said, "Fine! If my loneliness is seeming sympathetic to you then that''s fine. I have a solution", she paused to give a challenging look to the man then tuning to take her phone from the table at the side, she continued, "I will call my boyfriend, Su Fai here to keep mepany. That will be a much better situation than in which we are at this moment."


    Saying her words, she did not wait but dial the set of numbers. But before even that could get connected, the phone was snatched off her hand.


    Her eyes held confusion when realized what happened to her. "Director Qi, what do you think you are doing? I was making a call and you just snatched my phone away. That''s something definitely not in the books of manners."


    "I have not inaugurated any school for teaching human mannerism to care about something like that," he said, as he effortlessly disconnected the call she had started.


    "What do you mean?" Feng Yi Lan asked with confusion.


    "I mean exactly the same way as the meaning came out literally. I already said that I will be the one taking care of you. You don''t need to call anyone else for that. I have always taken care of you in the past and will do the same way in future" he said as he ced the phone back at the table from where Yi Lan had got it before.


    Then walking around, he went back to the table where he had kept the bag he had brought. Taking it back in his hold, he came back to the woman and said, "Here, I got you a new pair of clothes. You can change into this and getfortable".


    A peal of loud chuckle rang in the room from the woman but it did not bring any change in the air. Qi Shuai still held the bag in front of her. His eyes still staring at her earnestly.


    "And who do you think you are to do so much for me. Let me clear the things, you are definitely no longer the man about whom I have always been crazy around. Furthermore, there is someone else who holds this right on me, Director Qi! You don''t need to bother. I have finally got a capable boyfriend for myself and ¡­".


    "He is not your boyfriend, Yi Lan! At least not a capable one. Stop ying around now!" Qi Shuai interjected, halting Feng Yi Lan''s words in the middle.

 Chapter 289 - He is not capable of being your boyfriend.

    <h4>Chapter 289 - He is not capable of being your boyfriend.</h4>


    Qi Shuai could take as much of Yi Lan''s curses as much as she wanted to give him. But hearing her call some other man more capable than him in taking care of her, made his hackle rise.


    His jaws got clenched tight along with his grip on the shopping bag packet. "He is not your boyfriend, Yi Lan! Stop ying around now!" he said, getting alltled.


    Feng Yi Lan was stunned for a moment. Not because she thought that she has got caught red-handed rather because she could not believe that anyone could get this confident of other''s decisions and life.


    When she recovered from that moment of shock, a rumble ofughter filled the room that almost made the woman''s eyes tear up. "Like really, Director Qi? I never knew that you had an interest in predicting other rtionsh.i.p.s. Interesting ¡­ I am really impressed. But can you tell me on what grounds are you telling me that he is not my boyfriend? I mean you would definitely have some reasons to say something like that, right????


    Shuai looked at her for some moment. He did not voice any words out rather kept on looking at her. Exactly how much he had broken her to bring such a change to her personality. Though her exterior looked, all the same, he could see the damage inside her eyes that she has suffered internally.


    The Yi Lan whom he had known was a sweet, cheerful girl who always had a sharp tongue but that sharpness has never intended to harm anyone. Her phrases had always been sarcastic but her sarcasm has never brought any piercing pain to anyone''s heart, let alone if the person was him. It has always aimed for people''s cheerful waves ofughter.


    Did his rejection turn her like this?


    No, he never intended to bring pain to her. He had only had the best for her in his mind. Though he knew that his decision would hurt her but never knew that his words from that day would break her beautiful shell like this.


    He was not sure if her shell was too delicate or was his words from that day too harsh for its bearing.


    Whatever reason it was, it brought the same consequences out. Changed her into something that she was not. She was not guilty of showing this piercing cruelty to him. It was him! He was to be med for cruelty she was showing to him now. Because this cruelty has never been her.


    Since it was him causing the harm then he will mend andpensate for the things too.


    After confirming everything internally, he said. His tone had some guilt but also had some unwavering confidence that he was holding not only for himself but for her too. Once she held the candle of hope for both of them, now it was his turn to do the same.


    The craziness of hard-headedness that once she had for him. Now it was his chance to go all crazy for her.


    But was he capable of anything such?


    He held self-doubt because that was not something he holds in the personality when in front of her. The people don''t lie when they say that one changes when they are in love.


    "You cannot date that guy from before. He is not a right one for you" He said firmly but his eyes simply could not match with hers while saying it. Somewhere in he knew that he cannot be sure of such a thing as maybe ¡­ just maybe he was the incapable one, not the other man he was talking about. But even if he was one, then too he would not lose hope. There is always a scope of improvement.


    "Huh? Not the right match for me. Whoa! That was thest thing I was expecting you to say, Director Qi!" Yi Lan suddenly said, bursting a thick chuckle of mockery out. Then giving a slight nod of some unknown understanding she added on, "Okay! Since you have already drawn conclusions saying that Su Fai is not right for me. Care to give one good reason for me to ept that. If the reason seemed good to agree, then I would try to think about it. Please note properly, ''will think about it'' "


    She said, getting on her little haughty attitude up. Her eyes staring deep at the man, demanding him to exin. Though she was holding a strong exterior at this moment, she knew herself the best. Her condition was no better. She was a true mess inside. Her tough heart was already writhing in her c.h.e.s.t, stomach knotted in response to the emotional turmoil, she was feeling inside.


    Not knowing what else he could give as reasons, Qi Shuai simply said, "He is not capable of taking care of you. What else are you searching for?"


    The woman raised her brows at him and the man knew what she was demanding with that expression. "Look at yourself, Yi Lan. Isn''t this because of him? Your ankle was just sprained but due to his carelessness andck of sense of responsibility, it turned out to be a hairline fracture. Only if he had been quick to notice your pain and the heels you were wearing, would this have been avoided"


    He said and Yi Lan''s fingers curled to fist the bed cover beneath her. She could not deny his words. But Su Fai was not at the bad stand either. Her leg did worsen due to his carelessness but then why did he require to be careful around her.


    This boyfriend-girlfriend thing was a story he has created out for fun. She was not his girlfriend for whom he would be attentive with all his might.


    She thought. "I ¨C It was not his fault. He was just too panicked to notice such things for me. Panic often worsens the situation, I think you know this thing better, Director Qi", she said trying to defend her friend but the man bit back instantly.


    "Panic sure is amon thing. But it''s capable of bringing dangerous hazards to one''s life. Yes, you are right, no one can know this better than me! That''s why I said he is not capable of you. If he cannot control his panic around you, then how do you think he can take proper care of you in the future".


    Unintentionally, Yi Lan had made him remember something that he has always forced himself to forget. The woman bit her tongue to hold back the regret she felt inside her.

 Chapter 290 - A lone tear of regret.

    <h4>Chapter 290 - A lone tear of regret.</h4>


    Just as Qi Shuai had known Yi Lan the best, Yi Lan has also known him in the ways no one has ever. Maybe even better than her own brother.


    When a person knows you in this deep way, they are capable enough to bring you the pains that no one else could. But Yi Lan has never thought that she would ever be that type of person for Qi Shuai. She has never thought that one day she would be the one who would bring back the pain that she has once helped the man hard to forget.


    That has never been in her ns! Even not in herst dreams!


    She regretted the moment it came to her lips. But it has already been toote to take her words back as the man sharply bit back at her.


    "Panic is certainly amon thing. But it''s capable of bringing dangerous hazards to one''s life. No one can know this better than me, you are right! That''s why I said he is not capable of you. If he can''t control his panic around you, then how do you think he can take proper care of you in the future??.


    "I ¡­ I did not mean it ¡­." She tried to make amends but her words were like the arrows that have already been shot in the air and could not be taken back into the quiver.


    "You can take some rest. I will go and fulfil the discharge formalities". He cut her in the middle of her words and turned around to leave the room. But just at the moment, he was about to take his step away, he suddenly felt a pair of arms getting stubbornly wrapped around his lower torso from behind. His movements halted along with his thoughts.


    "I am sorry, Brother Shuai. I never meant to hurt you. Please don''t get upset about it" her tone came frail and light.


    For a moment, Qi Shuai felt like his lost little girl was back. This was how Yi Lan has always been around him ¡­ All clingy to him!


    His lips curved slightly from both sides as he looked down at the fair hands. His fingers trailed lightly over her skin, soothing her guilt. "It''s fine. I am not hurt, Yi Lan. You don''t ever have to feel guilty for me because I have always known that none of your intentions has been to hurt me. I know that you have always cared for me".


    When he has thought that he has found back his lost Yi Lan, everything went back to starting point again, as if he was ying some video game where the game got over and he has to restart the thing from the beginning again.


    The arms pulled away with a speed of lightning. Like it was scared ofmitting some unknown sin. He turned to look back at the woman with confusion, not knowing what suddenly happened to her.


    There was a look of disappointment on her face. Was she disappointed? Why and for what?


    Qi Shuai was about to ask her what exactly happened to her but before he could, Yi Lan said in a very firm tone, "No! You don''t have to take care of me. I can manage myself. You just don''t have to ¡­"


    "Yi Lan ¡­" he started with a low voice which instantly got rejected by her.


    "I already said it. I would invite Su Fai or Li ¡­"


    "My decision would not change. For now, take some rest. I will go and check the discharge formalities." His words came out, much stronger than from before. Feng Yi Lan was about to retort it back but the man simply did not give her any opportunity to do so. Turning around he already made his way out from the room.


    Yi Lan looked at his leaving silhouette until it disappeared out of the room. Once he was out of her sight, she let go of the toughness she was holding up all this while. A lone tear proving many things rolled down her eyes as she cursed herself.


    "Yi Lan, how can you be so mean to him? How could you bring his forgotten pain back on the surface just to revenge him for the concern he is showing to you? How could you when you know what he has suffered back then?"


    Back then Qi Shuai had lost her mother, the only person to whom he has been close to in his family because he was not fast enough to react to her situation. He med himself for whatever happened to his mother, though it was known to everyone that was not his fault in the first ce.


    The guilty one was his own father whom he has started hating after that incident. Only if he would have remained loyal to his wife and family then all that would not have happened.


    Yi Lan was deeply drowned in a stream of self-me when suddenly the ringtone of her phone brought her back. It was Su Fai calling her. A smile curled her lips up when the clenched jaws of Qi Shuai''s face shed in front of her eyes.?That man still does not know how to cover his true emotions of the heart.


    "Hello, Su Fai!" she said, connecting the call just after a few rings.


    ***


    "Wenting, how are you going to help us. I mean help, Li Xue. I am fine if you choose to help her over me" Wen Sying said demurely, avoiding to look at Zheng Wenting while slipping back her clothe.


    The man too looked back over his shoulders and when felt her low spirits, he said, "Darling, do you really think that I will ever have thoughts of choosing anyone above you; let alone be Li Xue."


    "I ¡­ I ¡­", the woman intentionally tried to let out a weak reluctance at the scene and as nned by her the man instantly came to coax after her.


    Holding her close to himself, he said with all love and care, trying his best to look like the best doting boyfriend in the world, "Sying, here look at me". He said, lightly cupping her cheeks into his wide palms as he continued, "Youe for me first. If I ever have to help anyone then it would be you and for you"


    The woman smiled at his words, pretending the well behaved, understanding girlfriend and said, "I know and I can''t doubt you in that. But I am just feeling like I am kind of increasing your stress when what I should do is to reduce it. But believe me, Wenting, if I had been back in condition as I was before then you wouldn''t have to help any of us. I, myself, would have taken care of Li Xue. But now ¡­"


    She paused showing her reluctance inpleting her words and making the man''s curiosity rise. "But now what, Sying?" He asked and instantly tears streamed down her eyes.


    She showed reluctance at first but then said, "My agency thinks that I am no longer capable of making money for them, so they don''t want to give me good resources. And even I have heard some juniors mentioning that I was famous before because I slept with you and you supported me in the industry. But now since you have lost your interest in me, my career will take the downfall first".


    Zheng Wenting felt his heart clench as he looked at the woman''s frail self. A feeling of guilt washed over him. Had he been so selfish that he had not cared to look after her? This was wrong. Being her boyfriend, it should have been his responsibility. What will people think if they woulde to know this? Won''t they look down at him?


    Suddenly he remembered the words of the trash man fromst night in the club. And his fist clenched tight at that remembrance.


    Knowing the things are going ording to her thoughts, Wen Sying thought to give thest finishing touch to her n. Wrapping her arms lightly around him, she said in a weak voice, "Wenting, I am sorry I did not want to trouble you with my things, that''s why I never let you know all this. Are you upset with me?"


    The man did not say anything. For a second, his expressions turned fearsome, almost making the woman step back.


    Instead of making the things go fine for herself, did she ruin it all?

 Chapter 291 - Forgotten title of endearment.

    <h4>Chapter 291 - Forgotten title of endearment.</h4>


    Wen Sying bit her lips thinking that might be she has over paced her ns with Zheng Wenting. She was about to apologize and retreat, thinking that she would find some other time to hit this topic back, but before she could say anything the man said in a little deep tone.


    "I am sorry, Sying! I never knew that you were suffering so much because of my negligence". Though his words were intended to apologize, guilt was thest thing in her attitude and eyes. Hearing him rather felt like he was quite angry for something which was definitely not for her loss.


    But the woman was too dumb to understand this or maybe have never cared about something like this. She just shook her head and said simply, "What are you apologizing for, Wenting? It''s not your fault. It has always been me who has made things tough for you".


    This was it. The thing that the man has always wanted in his woman''s attitude. Something that Li Xue never had in her behaviour. She has never been a submissive type. Never cared to apologize if the fault was not hers, not even after knowing that men were the personalities whose ego never allowed them to forward an apology, she has always been the first one to point to Wenting''s faults.


    But his Sying was different. His heart instantly melted when he heard her. Pulling her into a hug, he said, "You don''t have to think too much. Now leave the things in my hand and everything will eventually get fine. Believe me!"


    Wen Sying smiled victoriously as her face remained hidden into his c.h.e.s.t. ''Finally! It was tough but not an impossible thing!" she remarked herself in her head as shifted her arms a little morefortable around him.


    "Are you happy now?" he asked and she nodded but then again pulling herself a little away, she questioned with some hidden doubt that can easily be mistaken for its meaning.


    "Wenting, what about Li Xue? You are helping her out?"


    The man looked at her face for some time and then nodded. "I have some ns in my head. Don''t worry, leave everything to my hand. You just be happy and let yourself realize how good boyfriend I am to you"


    Wen Sying blushed and said instantly, "Why should I give time to myself to realize this when I already know the answer. No doubt I have got the best one in this world."


    She said and the man''s expressions instantly lifted to give a deep smug.


    ***


    Back in the hospital,


    When Qi Shuai entered back to the room, Yi Lan was still on the call with Su Fai. His expressions got smoothened when he saw that she was not looking as bad as before. Maybe the person on the call has helped her lift her mood and forget the things that happened before.


    Yi Lan too noticed him entering back in the room but did not pay much heed to him. She continued the call as the man strolled in to take his ce at the seat on the visitor''s couch at the side.


    "Now, I am a lot better than before. You don''t need to worry for me too much, Su Fai" she said as her eyes went to look at the man at a distance.


    Hearing her mention the name of Su Fai, Qi Shuai looked at her for a moment but soon went back to his own work, as if that name had not put him on the edge moments before.


    His sudden behavior change made the woman rattled up in her thoughts too. What happened to him suddenly? Wasn''t he getting tortured with Su Fai''s name a few moments ago? Then why was he so calm and nonchnt now?


    Her childishness was getting her best. The pranks which she was pulling were none less than the ones a kid pulls off to get the attention of his parents.


    "Ahh ¡­ you don''t have toe here to the hospital to see me, Su Fai! Director Qi is still here keeping my boredompanied. And I am soon getting discharged, so you cane home to visit me. I would love it if you could spend some time with me ¡­ making some space for me in your busy schedule."


    She said, her gaze trailing back & forth the man. Her nerves clenching tight, provoking her haughty self tosh out at him, witnessing his weird calmness.


    That was it! She was on the edge of losing her sober control when suddenly the man looked up at her.


    Her lips curled to give a smile of obviousness to him. But it soon got pulled into a straight line when she heard him ask, "What? Do you need anything? You are continuously looking here and there. Is the guy on the call boring you to such an extent?"


    He asked with a slight pull of smirk on his lips and those words instantly got under Yi Lan''s skin. "Whom are you calling as a boring guy? He is not boring me, rather you, not ¨C so ¨C handsome face is doing so. Hmph!"


    Qi Shuai suppressedughter from breaking. Did she really think that she could dupe him with these silly, childish tricks of hers? How can she forget that he has seen all her ways?


    "Really? Your eyes are not saying so, Princess!", he said, and Feng Yi Lan instantly felt her breath getting hitched.


    That name of endearment ¡­ Why did he suddenly start calling her back with that name?


    Her thoughts became a mess as she lost the track of the things Su Fai was saying on the other side.


    "Yi Lan! Yi Lan" The man on the other side of the phone called when did not hear her responding to his words.


    But Yi Lan was too much wrapped in her thoughts to be able to get any of his words. "Su Fai, let me call you back after some time." She said and quickly disconnected the call.


    "Whoa! What happened, Princess? I thought you still had talked toplete. Never knew that you would choose to leave your perfect guy on hold to have a word with me. Should I feel privileged and honoured?"?He asked, giving the same smile to her that has always made her feel butterflies in the past.


    Frowning a little at his changed attitude, Yi Lan boomed, "Director Qi, what''s with you? Why are you getting back to the title which we both have forgotten long years ago?"


    Qi Shuai''s smile only deepened at his words as he continued, "Forgotten? When did I? I can never forget the title which I gave you with so much love. Just wasn''t able to find the time to again start calling you with it. Seems like the title itself found its time today. Furthermore, this title is quite suitable for you. Don''t you feel the same?"

 Chapter 292 - We apply make up first, and gets dressed later.

    <h4>Chapter 292 - We apply make up first, and gets dressedter.</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan''s brows jutted together when she heard the man calling her back with the same endearment he used to use before when things were good between them. To respond or give any retaliation, she needed her brain to function properly first. But her heart inside her c.h.e.s.t was just overpowering all her other senses.


    Her delusion of overconfidence was shattering ¡­ toughness was breaking. Letting her realize, how wrong she was there to think that she has sessfully moved on from all her pains and heartaches?


    How wrong she was to think that even after such a long time, all that had happened in that past year no longer can affect her? That her heart had long given up the effects sand control Qi Shuai once had on it.


    But now seeing just a mere addressing title making her heart fasten its pace, she knew how delusional she had been with such overconfidence.


    "You ¡­ you better stop calling me like that! There is no way I feel the title to be fitting me. It is definitely not fitting my personality, rather it sounds so absurd" She said,tled. Her brows pulled into a frown.


    Qi Shuai almost let out a chuckle, knowing what effects he was having on her. No one knew but he was thanking all his lucky stars in his heart again and again. He was already fearing that might be, he had lost his chance with her. That might be, he will not be able to get her back the way she has been with him before.


    But now seeing her cute, fl.u.s.tered expressions, he knew that there was still a chance to win her back. To mend all the wrongs, he has done to her in the past.


    "Really? You find it absurd? Then why are your cheeks saying the other way, Princess? Every time I am calling you with the name, it is just turning a shade darker in red?" He said and Yi Lan''s hands instantly went to feel her cheeks.


    Though she was feeling it getting hot a little long time back, she did not realize that it coulde to people''s notice too. She wanted to chide her internal self for being so embarrassing. But ¡­


    Couldn''t she control all these abnormalities in her?


    "Who is getting fl.u.s.tered? This is just some blush I have applied on my cheeks to change my weak, frail patient look from this hospital. I could not go out like this. And am I not getting discharged?" She said, trying her best to defend the redness of her cheeks. How embarrassing!


    Qi Shuai looked at her and then gave an understanding nod. It was his good time to retreat. He couldn''t overstep things on the very first day of his decision. "Ohh! Is it that way? Sigh! seems like I was reading too much into the picture."


    "Yes, you definitely were!" Yi Lan finally felt relieved that the man had epted her reasons, otherwise it would have been really tough for her to argue on the topic when she clearly had no good reasons for defence.


    But she jolted at once when suddenly heard the man question again. "So?"


    "So, what?" she questioned back, not knowing what the man was asking about.


    The man too quirked his brows up in amus.e.m.e.nt as he said, "Didn''t you say, you were putting up the makeup because you were getting ready for discharge from the hospital? Then did you alreadyplete it?"


    Biting her lower lip, she realized her own dumbness. She quickly agreed, "Yes, of course, I havepleted my makeup. It has already been done before you entered the room. I am all ready to leave now!"


    Wrinkling his brows, with a little pretence of confusion, he asked, "Are you sure?". His eyes went to look the woman up to down with some thought of contemtion.


    "What do you mean?" Yi Lan asked, not understanding the meaning quite well.


    "It''s a hospital nightgown, you are wearing at this moment. I doubt that you would like to go out in these clothes", Qi Shuai said and the woman instantly realized her another grave mistake.


    Feeling bullied, Yi Lan huffed out as she said, "We, women are like this. We apply makeup before getting ourselves locked into our dresses. So don''tugh at me when it''s you who don''t know the things properly".


    "Fine, fine! Pardon me for myck of knowledge, my Princess. From now on, I will try to keep all this in my memory" He said instantly surrendering in front of her.


    Finally, Yi Lan felt relieved. But she was not satisfied yet. He had bullied her, now it was her turn. She just needs something that could also be a challenge for him and make him fl.u.s.tered, in the same way, he has made her a few moments before.


    "Fine! You get yourself changed first. I have alreadypleted hospital formalities. Once you are ready, we can leave together" Qi Shuai said, as he looked at her then stood up to leave the room, almost forgetting that he does not need to as the room already had a separate bathroom. And Yi Lan could always go there to change her clothes.


    But then suddenly something stuck into the woman''s head. Her lips pulled up into a small devilish, lopsided grin. "Ow ¡­ Ouch!" She let out a cry of pain, drooping her eyes shut partially.


    Qi Shuai''s steps immediately halted as he turned to look back at her with some worried eyes. Quickly strutting back to her, he asked with a worriedced voice, "What happened? Is it painful? Should I call Dr Collin?" His fingers already tracing her ankles lightly, trying to soothe the pain.


    Yi Lan''s breath got hitched for a second when saw his once attentive self again. But then pulling herself together, she said, "No, there is no need to call the doctor. I am fine. It''s just that I moved with a sudden jerk and twisted my ankle in the process."


    "You should have been a little careful, Yi Lan! You know your ankle is not in the best condition and you need to be careful with it" He said with a little emotional exhaustion. Seemed like her little scream of pain was enough to make him all work up with several emotions of the heart.


    "It wasn''t deliberate. It happened on its own", she said with a pout and the man instantly shook his head at her.


    "Okay I got that but now keep that in mind and don''t rush" He advised and turned back to leave. But halted when felt her hold on his wrist.


    Turning again around her, he raised his brows of askance to which the woman simply replied. "I think I would need your help!"

 Chapter 293 - Was he really a perverted one to think like that?

    <h4>Chapter 293 - Was he really a perverted one to think like that?</h4>


    After advising Feng Yi Lan for good, Qi Shuai was about to leave the room to give her space to get fresh and change her clothes when suddenly halted under Yi Lan''s touch. Her long fingers went to wrap itself around his wrist, holding him back.


    Turning around again to face her, he raised his brows, wordlessly asking her to exin her actions.


    "I think I would not be able to do it myself. I would need help!" She said, holding an expression of a weak and dainty maiden. Something that was definitely out of her character.


    The man knew it too. Squinting his eyes at her, he waited for a moment, trying to read something deep in her expressions and mind but however, he tried he was not able to get to reach that surface.


    What was this woman cooking up now? Or is it me, who is thinking too much? He thought to himself when failed to receive any answers round.


    Assuming the majority votes in the favor of thetter option of his thoughts, he asked, "Help? What is it?"


    "I am like this, what do you think? In what thing would I need your help?" she replied all inly but there were some hints of arrogance in it. Something that was not requesting rather was demanding from the man.


    This was not something new for the Qi Shuai as he has always been used to taking the demands of the woman, not the requests. He has not given her the title Princess just for anything! He has always treated her like one. Pampered her like one!


    Qi Shuai truly got confused by her words, not understanding what she actually meant by that. Shrugging his shoulders in nonchnce, he simply asked, "What is it? I am not understanding you, Princess!"


    Feng Yi Lan looked at him and gave a smile. To say that it was her innocent smile, will be the most dangerous false prediction of this world as it was definitely not anywhere near to innocence. Rather that smile of hers felt more connected to one of her most dangerous devilish smile, the man has ever known of.


    "I would need your help in changing my clothes. I don''t think I will be able to manage it alone, given to the condition of my leg. So help me in changing my clothes, Director Qi!" She said with the utmost nonchnce.


    Her words almost sent a deep jolt to the man as his eyes got widened in shock. His steps subconsciously stumbled backwards but Yi Lan''s hold on his wrist was too firm to keep him right in his position.


    A wave of satisfaction washed over her when she saw the thing she was wanting to see. This was her turn to take the fun of teasing him. She can see the ears of the man getting all red along with the slight flush on his face.


    "H ¨C Help you change the clothes?" he asked with some bewilderment and the woman instantly nodded, confirming his words with a seal.


    "I ¨C I mean you want me to help you with that?" He asked again, not knowing how he should take her request or demand, whatsoever it was.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at him for some moment. Then turned her eyes to look around the room, baffling the man more than he already was. "Director Qi, I don''t think there is anyone else here. So yes, I am here, definitely asking your help. Why? Are you not willing to help me?"


    She said eyeing him usingly and then continued, "You said that you, yourself will take care of me. Are you now going back on your words?"


    Qi Shuai instantly shook his head in denial. His ears gave a burning sensation "No, no, Yi Lan! There is nothing like that. I am just asking ¡­ Forget that I will go and ask a nurse toe and help you. That will be morefortable for you".


    He said and was about to go and call out someone but at the exact moment, Yi Lan said with some ridicule in her tone, "Tsk ¡­ tsk ¡­ What absurd things are you thinking, Director Qi. I just asked your sincere help since you have said that you will take care of me and only you will take care of me, no one else. But the first thing I asked your help in, you saw it in such a perverted light. I never thought that you would take things in this wrong light."


    Qi Shuai felt more fl.u.s.tered at her words. Was it his fault to take things this way? No, he has never thought to look at it in this perverted way but he ¡­ just wasn''t able to control his thoughts. Does that really make him a perverted one here?


    Shaking his head in denial, he immediately said, "There is nothing like that, Yi Lan. What are you thinking? I was just going to call the nurse to help you because you know, I don''t have much knowledge about women''s dresses. Being a woman herself, the nurse would be able to help you in a much better way. There was nothing perverted in it. Believe me!"


    He defended himself. Which man will love to get called perverted by the woman whom he was nning to pursue? Maybe, no one! At least he was not on the list.


    Yi Lan looked at him and folded her arms above her c.h.e.s.t. "Really? There is nothing perverted. Then how are you going to exin your flushed face and red ears? Don''t say that Director Qi of Feng Internationals is also interested in doing makeup. That''s something I have never known about you even after so many years"


    Qi Shuai was all floored at her words, to an extent where his whole brain went nk. "I ¨C I ¡­ I never mean ¡­"


    He tried to defend himself again but was mercilessly cut short by the woman. Feng Yi Lan was enjoying his condition the best. Though she was having a hard time controlling herself from breaking intoughter, it was worth it. "Okay! Fine! Since you are asking me to believe you then I will try to. You said that you were hesitant in helping because youck knowledge of women''s apparel. Fine, there is nothing to worry about. I have all the knowledge on the topic and I can guide you. Come along with me and help me change now". She said, putting an end to all the remaining thoughts of the man.


    ***


    In Sweet Delicacy,


    Everything was going all fine with Li Xue working at the counter and Chen Yujian making a list of the ingredients they will require to bring from the pantry.


    "Yujian, add an extra count of maple syrup in the list too," Li Xue said, as she remained busy with work she was doing.


    Behind, Chen Yujian gave a sound of affirmation as added the name of maple syrup in the list. Confirming the list onest time by himself, he was about to ask Li Xue to check it too but right before he could do so, Mia came running from outside.


    "Li Xue, there is a big mess outside and even Chef Ning is not able to control it. You have toe with me to see it"

 Chapter 294 - Catastrophe in the future.

    <h4>Chapter 294 - Catastrophe in the future.</h4>


    Li Xue did not know what was happening outside. She could hear some low booming arguments but did not care to go out to check on the situation. It was not necessary for everyone to jump into the hassle to ease the argument and then end up making it more worse than before.


    But how can she forget that in her team, there is also a chirping bird who loves to sing thetest songs from all around the world?


    When Li Xue was trying her best to ignore the voices from outside, Mia came running in to give her all the details. To be the exclusive messenger of the masses sent to the saviour.


    Did she really think that Li Xue was some messenger that could amend all the issues happening around the world? The woman''s lips curled unconsciously when something like this popped into the brain. Mia would be really na?ve to think something like this, wouldn''t she?


    "Li Xue, there is a big mess outside and even Chef Ning is not able to control it. You have toe with me and see it", Mia said panting, trying her best to normalize her breaths. Seeing her like this huffing and puffing for air, one can say that it must be really tiresome to collect the news as a pastime job.


    "Li Xue ¡­" Mia was about to urge more but before she could, Li Xue said on her own. Her eyes still all trained on the counter as her fingers busy inpleting yet another delicious creation.


    "Mia, everyone is not capable of solving everything. Sometimes we should let other people take initiative in handling their problems on their own. And at this moment, I feel like we should do the same. If there is a problem, I think Chef Ning along with Director Huo''s help can resolve it with ease. We don''t need to jump in between when there is already a senior staff dealing with it"


    Li Xue was not wrong with her words. Since there was already Chef Ning out handling the things, it will only createplications and rivalries if she too went out.


    "But Li Xue, Chef Ning is not able to handle it and Director Huo is not present here. He has gone out for some work. With that olddy looking down on our brand and chefs working here, it will only bring a negative effect to us. It has already garnered too many customers'' attention and will garner more and more if not resolved in time"


    Mia said, defending her stance and she was not wrong either. She too got the point as at the end Li Xue could not ignore the fact that everyone working here under the roof of Sweet Delicacy were a team. And it was always appreciated to use team efforts to resolve any rising problem.


    Chen Yujian, who was already getting bored of his life was not at all interested in these dramas, so he simply said, "I would not interrupt the two prettydies'' thoughts. You can discuss the matter on your own. My vote of support would be non-partial, that means in the support of both of yours put forward a point. For now, I will only go to the pantry and let the staff over there know our requirements"


    He said and Li Xue rolled her eyes at his antics of self ¨C importance. "We never intended to take your vote of support, Yujian. You can proceed with your work and we won''t disturb you either". The woman said epting his words with wide-open arms.


    The young boy wanted to talk back with her but suddenly a forceful wave of mannerism hit him hard when realized that the woman standing in front of him had thousands of ways to torture him withouting in the notice in anyone''s eyes. She was a deadly phenomenon on her own and with his own uncle''s loving support, she would be a catastrophe in the near future! So pulling his lips in his own forced smile, he made his way toplete his assigned job.


    Taking the main way to reach the pantry department, Chen Yujian passed through the scene of chaos but was unable to see the faces of the people involved. Due to the crowd of people around, the face of both side representatives, that is Chef Ning of Sweet Delicacy and the other woman customer involved was all concealed.


    If it had been any other person than the curiosity to know the things would have ruled. But since it was Chen Yujian ¡­ he was truly too bored to care about his own useless curiosity. Shrugging his shoulders nonchntly, he made his way out from the ce.


    Back inside, Li Xue pursed her lips as she looked at Mia. Then nodding her head with some thought she said, "Fine, let''s go and check. Hope it gets better and I don''t worsen the situation more."


    Mia smiled and shook her head denying the negativity of Li Xue''s thoughts. "How can that be? I can bet that you are meant for victory, no matter where you go. So I am all sure that you would not worsen the things, rather would resolve it for good" She said, hooking her arms lightly around Li Xue''s arms.


    This girl was a little too sweet for her own liking. Li Xue thought as she made her way out with the girl in her arms. For some reasons with Mia, she often gets the vibes of her Yenay around. She was so like her. And that was one of the reasons why she could not say a straightforward ''no'' to her demands.


    When approached the scene, Li Xue could hear the exasperated voice of Chef Ning. "Ma''am, we are already saying that the dessert you are asking for is not in our menu list anymore and we can''t go for the hassle by epting your order, just because you say you are our old customer. If you want something, we can help you get some discount on the desserts we have with us but we can''t just go and prepare something out of our menu list for you".


    Hearing the words of Chef Ning, Li Xue somewhat understood the scenario. But then again, the things could not be this simple or else it had long been resolved. And also she can feel the slight tinge of fear and panic mixed in the tone of Ning Meiling''s exasperation. Something that was out of her usual arrogance and professionalism.


    What was exactly with the sweet dish they were talking about?

 Chapter 295 - Long Forgotten Dessert.

    <h4>Chapter 295 - Long Forgotten Dessert.</h4>


    When Li Xue got at the scene her eyes paused to look at the woman who was sitting with all charms of elegance intact with her, her one leg over the other and arm perfectly kept on the table. Be it her posture, her dressing, or the smirk of arrogance on her lips everything seemed so alluring. Though her features held some paled coldness, there was still a hint of warmth and kindness in her aged eyes.


    Li Xue has called those dark onyx eyes as aged, not because it was surrounded with wrinkles rather because the sharpness she could see in it. That sharpness was not something out of wealth rather it was something that can be bet toe from hard-earned experiences.


    "Ma''am, we are already saying that the dessert you are asking for is not in our menu list and we can''t just take your demands, just because you say you are our old customer. Even if you are, we can only help you get some discount on the desserts we have with us but we can''t just go to some hassle and prepare something out of our menu list for you". Ning Meiling said with exasperation.


    Though Chef Ning was making it look like a simple issue of customer dissatisfaction, Li Xue could feel that the things were not as simple as they were being portrayed. The hidden hint of fear and panic in Ning Meiling''s tone was not letting her ept the things the way they were presented.


    And all her instincts were proven to be true when she saw thedy turning her eyes to look more directly towards Ning Meiling. Her lips tilted a little at the side to form a disdainful expression directed to the person who was talking to her.


    "Discount on desserts? If I can still afford toe here, then do you think I would not be capable enough to afford these sweets? Really? Has it only me being aged or has it been this dessert brand who has aged so much that it has almost forgotten the tagline with which it had started?"


    The woman said. The impable smile of hers simply not leaving her lips. Her eyes darted to look at the name badge stuck on the women''s chef coat.


    "Chef Ning, right? Being able toe forward to handle your customer''s dissatisfaction, you must be titled as one of the Head Chef or some other high titled chef of this shop. That means you should be the one more familiar with the brand''s motive and inspiration than any other staff working here. So care to remind me that tagline again.".


    The other people and customer''s gossips were filling the air. That situation can easily make anyone''s temper rise and toughposure lose. Maybe that was the only intention of the woman customer. To test something by bringing the worst into the picture.


    "Ma''am, you are just making it tough for us. We already said ¡­", Ning Meiling was not extraordinary. She was just on the verge of losing both herposure and control. Her palms had already started to be mmy but this very customer was only bing tough and tougher to handle.


    Just as she reached at the end of patience, a pretty confident voice loomed from behind. "Sweet Delicacy ¨C Joining desserts with emotions!"


    The woman customer''s attention instantly moved to look at the source of the voice. For an instant, a soft shine of twinkling stars in the dark night crossed the woman''s eyes which definitely was noticed by Li Xue too.


    But before Li Xue could confirm it, it vanished in a way like it has never existed.


    Was that just her illusion? Li Xue thought as she took her steps closer to them. Her eyes turned to look at Ning Meiling, giving her a supporting nod. And to her very surprise, it was the first time that the woman epted to take her help and support so willingly.


    Li Xue wanted to p her hands in appreciation but the situation at which they were present was simply not allowing her to do something like that.


    "Sorry for the interruption, Ma''am. But you have asked about our brand''s tagline. So that was the inspirational quote with which the foundation of our chain wasid" Li Xue said again, turning her attention back at the customer in front.


    The woman customer smiled at her confident tone and then said, "Finally, I can say that the Sweet Delicacy still has someone who remembers the initial motive behind its establishment. But does it still follow the same attitude with which it had begun long years ago?" Though her words seemed like a little taunt, her expressions were saying otherwise. Something like ¡­


    Bowing with some professional politeness, Li Xue said with tranquillity in her tone, "Sorry for your dissatisfaction Ma''am. But our brand is still the same. It still believes in joining desserts with the emotions of our customers. But your requests seemed to be a little tough at this moment for us to attend as you can see that you are not just the only customer we have to look after at this moment and we are running a little less in staff."


    "If only you have chosen something easy from our given list then it won''t have been this hard. But definitely, you are one of our important customers too, given to how long your support has been with us. We just need your time and patience. We will see how best we can satisfy your order"


    Li Xue said, being oblivious toing challenges in her way. But she soon realized it when caught the expression on Ning Meiling''s face getting all paled. She was sure that her words weren''t that wed. Didn''t she just make some efforts to ease the customer?


    Then why was Chef Ning giving her stare like she auctioned Sweet delicacy without asking anyone''s permission?


    That''s when she heard Mia''s words from behind. It was just some mere whisper to her ears. "Li Xue, you worsened the things. We shouldn''t have epted her order. This customer has ordered something that none of us knows how to bake. They say that it''s some long lost forgotten dessert".

 Chapter 296 - Our Memories Delight.

    <h4>Chapter 296 - Our Memories'' Delight.</h4>


    Li Xue''s expression did not waver even after she heard the detailed scenario from Mia. Though she knew that she had got herself into a serious predicament this time, that was not going to lessen her confidence in any way.


    Turning her head slightly, she gave an assuring nod to Mia and then reverting it back to everyone she said, "Everyone please, sorry for making you see this little chaos but I think everyone will be quite understandable to take all this in a minimal negative light. Please enjoy your time".


    As she said, the other customer''s whose attention has been towards them all this while went back to their normal conversation. The woman customer who has been the centre of attention all this while too looked satisfied as she said, "Fine, if my patience can bring me what I want then I will love to sit here with all patience and time".


    Li Xue again presented a polite smile on her lips and nodded with some appreciation, "Thank you, Ma''am. Give me some time, I wille back to you again to take your order in a more precise manner" She said and then turned on her heels to look at Ning Meiling.


    "Chef Ning, I think I would need your opinion on something. Can you pleasee once with me?" Li Xue said and they soon strolled back towards themon chef counter, inside the deepest cave of Sweet Delicacy.


    Getting away from the scene, Chef Ning did not hesitate in letting out a sigh of exhaustion. "That woman was really tough. What old customer is she talking about? I have nevere across her even after being here for so many years now." She said, keeping her hands over her h.i.p.s. She really had a long exhaustive time dealing with her, but nothing came out fruitful at the end.


    Li Xue looked around to get a nce of that woman customer again. Taking a detailed look at her, she said with some good thought, "Umm ¡­ looking at her such confidence in her regal stance, I doubt that she would be here just to create some mess. And even if she has something like that in mind then also the only way we can fail her n is by epting her challenge from the front. A frontal attack is a basic move, we can use at this moment".


    For some reasons, Li Xue still felt that the woman was not someone simple. There was something that was telling her otherwise. Maybe the short look she has given her before or maybe the words she has used earlier.


    "We understand what you are intending to say, Chef Li but this is not as simple as you are thinking. The dessert she is asking us to bake is not something simple or easy", Chef Ning said, shaking her head in disapproval.


    Li Xue too looked at her but disagreed with her words. To her, there was nothing impossible. It can be tough, even be full of imperfections but not impossible. "Chef Ning, in the era of the inte, can there be anything impossible? I think we would just need to put some of our extra efforts and everything else wille out to be fine."


    "Putting Sweet Delicacy''s name and reputation at stake, I doubt we can afford something like that, Chef Li," Ning Meiling said as her brows got wrinkled with some hints of frustration.


    "We don''t have any other way left apart from that, Chef Ning!" Li Xue replied casually with a slight shrug of her shoulders backwards. They have already put their words of order eptance forward, now in no way they can go and put another reason in front to reject the requested order.


    Chef Ning looked at Li Xue for a moment, then pinching her brows in stress she scrambled her legs to move back and forth. "I truly don''t know what we should do in a situation like this. That woman has simply turned all my good thoughts into a huge mess". She said, masking her incapability andck of confidence with frustration and annoyance.


    Li Xue had no time to deal with the mess in Chef Ning''s mind. She has a lot of better things to do in the meantime. Though she knew that they were cohabiting with each other in this crucial situation, still it was not something that would change the truth that they were still not that used to each other. Their thoughts and principles can simply note to the same page.


    Not like Li Xue had any problem mixing with Ning Meiling and establishing a good friendly rtionship but just by her neglecting the fact won''t change that woman''s reality. Ning Meiling would still remain the same she had been all this while and Li Xue really had enough of such characters in her past. There is no way she would again want herself to be surrounded by two-faced people.


    So without giving any care to thedy, she turned to Mia and simply asked, "Mia, can you tell me exactly what so tough dessert did that customer ordered, for that none of our team chefs are able to prepare?"


    "Li Xue ¨C Ah I mean, Chef Li ¡­", The young girl corrected instantly knowing that she was not alone with Li Xue to address her this informally. With someone else around them, it would only be preferable if she chose to be an obedient and polite assistant to her Head Chef. She has got all time to be a messy friend when no one is around but would not let anyone questions Li Xue for her liberal disciplining ways for her teammates.


    "That customer has said previously that she has been the customer of Sweet Delicacy since the very first day of its beginning. But then she left Chiboa to shift to some other country and now she hase back after many years. She said that she has got many memories here and would like to relive those memories back tasting the same vours she used to order the past. Her order is something called ''Our memories'' Delight''."


    Mia jotted down everything in her words that she has heard earlier outside. Not missing any single detail behind.


    "Our memories'' delight!" Li Xue''s lips mumbled as she gave some thought to the special name given to the dessert. Of course, she knew that no other restaurants or bakery shop has ever heard of this dessert. This was something that sounded like custom made dessert, made with many considerations.


    Suddenly something struck her. Turning on her heels, she asked with slight urgency in her tone, "Chef Ning, do we have the list of the chefs that had been working here at the very beginning. We could still ask their help in letting us know what this dessert dish is all about?"


    "No, we can''t do that. I have checked the records already. The chef under whose name this dessert dish is registered is none other than the legendary patissier from the old small vige in the north. And as we all know her death or disappearance has been a mystery till date". Ning Meiling replied inly, already knowing that there is no way out left for them to escape.

 Chapter 297 - Impeccable Chefs Library of Feng International.

    <h4>Chapter 297 - Impable Chef''s Library of Feng International.</h4>


    Ning Meiling''s brows contracted with an expression of disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. She wanted to sneer at Li Xue for judging her so low to not know such a simple thing, but getting reminded of Feng Yi Lan''s warning from a few days back, she just could not act rash with her now.


    She could not endanger her name and position without keeping any good n in her mind. The right time was all the thing she needed at this moment and she knew that she would need to wait for it toe.


    "No, we can''t do that. I have checked the records already. The chef under whose name this dessert dish is registered is none other than the legendary patissier from the old small vige in the north. And as we all know her death or disappearance has been a mystery till date". Ning Meiling replied inly, already knowing that there is no way out left for them to escape.


    "Chef Li, my intention is not to demotivate you but you should not have taken the challenge just to bring up an interesting adventure to your life. How could you ept the challenge without knowing its content? Did you really think that you could be better than me in the field I mastered for years now?" the chef added with slight mockery in her tone.


    "¡­", Li Xue did not bother to give any heed to thedy''s words. She has long known that being on the same page with Chef Ning could never be her cup of tea. So it would be better if she shrugs off such ns off her thoughts.


    Of course, she has too heard of the legendary chef of that small vige from the north. Shaking her head on her own she said internally. Nope, this is a way too fast. Thinking of defeat, without putting any of her best efforts will be a great waste. And wastage of any opportunity is thest thing she would evermit. If not this door, then she would have to find another window to make this challenge run for sess.


    Mia at the side felt guilty for dragging Li Xue into this. Maybe Li Xue was right before. There was no need for her to step in, at least that way she would not be this stressed. She put a note in her head that from next time she would not be forcing her into something like this and will obediently listen to everything she says.


    Fidgeting her every brain cells to some good use, Li Xue forced herself to think another good way when suddenly something struck her. "Exactly! How could I forget this? There is still a way standing at the bay and we are ignoring it like it never existed there".


    Ning Meiling was baffled at her words. What suddenly got in her head that was making her so confident? Did she miss anything behind?


    Chef Ning thought internally as she once again looked at every possible escape she could think for this situation. No, she shouldn''t have missed anything. She just couldn''t. That will only give her enemy a chance to crush her high earned pride under the heels.


    "Chef Li, what are you talking about? What way have you discovered which we have not known from before?" she asked, turning all her attention to the woman, whose eyes were beaming more with the confidence. Though Li Xue has not lost her eye''s shine from the very first beginning, the gleam that her alive amber eyes were holding at this moment was something different.


    Li Xue too turned to look back at her as she said while nodding, "The Chef''s Library! We have almost forgotten about that. The recipe of ''Our Memories'' Delight'' must be registered there". She exined.


    And Ning Meiling knew that she had already lost the game. How could she even let such an efficient way slip off her mind? She has really been imprudent to be so negligent about the sense of her surroundings.


    Feng Internationals has an extensive and impable library, especially created for the chefs under its roof, renowned as The Chef''s Library. The ce where every creativeness of the dishes was registered along with its inspirations and recipes. So that when required, one can easily move there for reference.


    "But the library is nowhere near us, Chef Li. We can''t go out to hunt that recipe at this time, especially when it coulde to the notice of the customer. I think that woman is some food critic, working against our brand rivals. It must be their y to put our goodwill at stake. We can''t decide without seeing the possible consequences it could bring".


    Ning Meiling said. Though her words were positive and Li Xue also knew that she could not act rash. But the intentions behind those words were definitely not something positive.


    But did Li Xue have to care about that at this moment? Nope, there was already too much hassle for her to look around. she can''t just go searching for Chef Ning''s useless intentions at this moment. So taking her word only in the positive light, she said, "I agree with you Chef Ning. And definitely we would not risk things at this moment. But still that does not mean weck way here".


    Li Xue said, knowing the meaning of everything she was speaking. But Ning Meiling was confused. "What do you mean by that, Chef Li? Please care to exin. How are we going to get the recipe on time without any of us leaving the ce? You know that the back door is not an option for us at this moment as some under construction work going there"


    At her words, Mia too came forward and said, "Yes, Li Xue. There is tform creation going on behind the building that has kept that door restricted to under construction. We cannot go out from there."


    Li Xue listened to their words and then said with a very calm tone, "We cannot go out but we can always get help from outside. Chen Yujian has gone to the pantry to submit our requirement list. He is still outside so we can ask him to help us from there".?She said and instantly a smile of approval got over Mia''s lips but someone was not happy to look at the things going well.


    ''Chef Li, do you really think that it will be this easy. I will not let it be the path of roses for you. If not me then definitely it wouldn''t be you too.'' Ning Meiling took an oath with a vicious glint in her eyes.

 Chapter 298 - Who said Devil can only fall for an innocent Angel?

    <h4>Chapter 298 - Who said Devil can only fall for an innocent Angel?</h4>


    "Hello, Yujian! Did you alreadyplete your work at the pantry? I have to ask you for help if only you are willing to give us a helping hand" Li Xue said on the call. Though she wanted to roll her eyes on her own words, this was still the only way left for her. One should always know when to bend and how much to bend.


    If your crouching a little is the only way left to bring you what you want, then it''s better not to be neglected just to take care of your stiff and arrogant ego. But at the same time, if bending in front of someone means to forsake or lower your own dignity then it will only be right to protect your integrity first.


    And Li Xue has known this from the very first day she hase to know this world.


    On the other side of the call, Yujian smirked with her best smug smile of his. "Does our best Head Chef putting a request in front of me? Oh is she finally epting me as a capable one in the team?" He sprouted his words out in a way that it instantly irked Li Xue to her core.


    She wanted tosh out at him but restrained herself knowing that it was not the best thing to do at this moment. Pressing her lips together, she pulled it to present a smile to herself as she said, "It''s okay, Yujian! You don''t have to force yourself if you don''t want to do it. That was not a request, I was just asking if you could give us a helping hand. If you don''t want to help, then it''s pretty fine too. I have other sources of help. Never mind!"


    Li Xue said and Chen Yujian''s smirk deepened on the other side. Did she really think that she could fool him? He knew what plight they had caught themselves into and also that at this moment none but only he coulde to their help.


    So knowing all scenarios very well, he chuckled and said, "Oh our Head Chef Li is so considerate to us. Thank you for understanding my mood. I would really appreciate it if you can go for the other sources of help".


    ''This time Head Chef Li, I would make you ept that I am the best teammate you can ever get. You will be forced to praise me'', he thought internally, all joyous about his own ns.


    Li Xue on the other side could only grit her teeth and stomp her feet hard on the floor. This boy was really making ns to y against her. Fine, then let''s start the round again. Let''s see who can cope with it till the end. She determined internally as a devious smile got over her lips.


    It was the same smile about which her Little princess has always warned the people around! If she would have been here, then she would have let her Sweet Brother Yujian know that nothing good wasing to his way because her Mama''s devil mode was on!


    "Fine Yujian, if that''s your decision then I can''t force you too much. Enjoy your time and afterpleting your work at the pantry,e and attend your work here. The rest will be managed by us. I will disconnect the call then", she said and Chen Yujian was all baffled on the other side.


    What does this mean? Did he think that things would turn this way? Nope, he has not. Then what was this woman nning up next? Something was not right in her tone. He could feel it too.


    After a second, Li Xue was about to disconnect the call when suddenly the man halted her from doing so, "My dear, Xena! What viciousness are you nning now?"


    "Vicious n? What are you talking about? I literally have no idea about it?" ying innocence was not a tough turf for her to invade.


    Chen Yujian''s lips pulled into a more straight line. Now he was sure that nothing good wasing at the end. "Xena, how can I call you vicious when the whole kingdom knows that the Devil can only fall in the love trap of a sweet and innocent angel. You are definitely not the vicious one. But you know curiosity often gets the best of us, the kids. So please tell me what other sources of help, do you have in your basket?"


    "Umm ¡­", Li Xue smiled showing some pretence of reluctance but in the end agreed to tell him her ns. "Of course I can tell you since you are one of my team. An intern who hase to learn from their superior. I was just nning to get some help from the Big Boss, President Feng. Because removing you from the picture, now I only had him in my helping list. Furthermore, this Sweet Delicacy, can''t be just our responsibility. Being the Big Boss, he is too liable to offer help."


    Chen Yujian almost puked blood out. Did she really mention that she was going to ask help from the Devil? Won''t that mean he will be buried in his grave at the end? This woman was really vicious! Which fairy tale vouches that Devil could only fall for an angel?


    Here the Devil has clearly fallen for a woman of her own kind! Not only their charms and aura couldplement each other but also their vicious and deadly ways to KO their enemies are the same.


    Huffing a scared breath out, he said suppressing all his reluctance, "My dear Xena, I don''t think we should give such small trouble to Uncle. I am here to help you. My work at the pantry is almostpleted, I will head to Chef''s library straight forward. There won''t be a problem in searching the recipe".


    "Are you sure Yujian? You don''t have to force yourself, you know" Li Xue said. Her lips curled to give a victorious smile.


    "Yes! Of course, I can''t be more sure than this" his voiceing through gritted teeth.


    Li Xue nodded and then said, "Fine, all the best then. I will be waiting for your call". Saying that she disconnected the line, oblivious to the two pair of eyes staring at her. One was glinting evilness while the other was holding a gleam of amus.e.m.e.nt and admiration in it.

 Chapter 299 - Xena, the papers related to recipes are missing.

    <h4>Chapter 299 - Xena, the papers rted to recipes are missing.</h4>


    Once the things were confirmed with Chen Yujian, Li Xue moved back to inform Ning Meiling and Mia about it. "Intern Chef Cheng is already on his way to the Chef''s Library. Once he gets his hand on the recipe, he will surely let us know. We can expect his call soon. Till let''s resume our work".


    She said and asked Mia to apany her. Ning Meiling too nodded with sour heart and then resumed her steps towards her direction of the work station.


    Reaching her counter, she immediately pulled her phone out to make a call. As the call got connected, she said in a dark voice. "There is someoneing from Sweet Delicacy to search the recipe of a dessert, ''Our Memories'' Delight''. Make sure that he can''t get his hands on that recipe. Whether you hide the file or burn it down, it doesn''t matter; just make sure that he can''t reach the recipe. Do you understand?"


    Hearing the meek reply of affirmation from the other side of the call, Ning Meiling disconnected it. Her hand clenched hard on the counter edges as she stressed her words through a low gritted tone, "Chef Li, I will never allow you to win against me. Even if that means to stake the reputation of this lovely ce for which I have always cared the most. Your sess is not going to be an easy one. It is doomed to be a failure at the end".


    Outside, while Li Xue was crossing the main customer area to get back to her counter, she felt someone''s eyes staring at her intently. When she turned to look, it was the same woman customer. Her lips were curled looking at her while giving a very different mysterious smile.


    Li Xue did not mind to go and ask her because as for the moment the important things she should be caring for should be her special dessert order not her smile of mystery. So giving a slight bow of politeness, she too smiled in her direction then took her steps to her workstation. "Mia, help me send that customer a Mocha smoothie. Put the bill to my ount and help me exin to her that it is just as aplimentary for making her wait a little while longer."


    Mia did not need to be exined twice. Spending her time with her, she was now well aware of Li Xue''s habits and nature. Nodding her head, she affirmed, "I will do it right away!"


    Time passed by as Li Xue and Miapleted all the work in hand. When looking at her watch, Li Xue realized that it''s already been like 45 minutes and Chen Yujian has not called back. ''Aye, did that boy change his n of going to the Library? He better would not have acted on his immature instincts or else ¡­''


    She thought and pulled her phone out to instantly dial his number. The rings went through but the man did not receive. Li Xue tried the number but it was again left unanswered. "This boy sure knows how to make my nerves itch", she mumbled, getting a little irritated at Yujian''sck of sense of responsibility, but then suddenly the call got connected in an instant.


    "Hello, Yujian! What''s up with you? I have already called you so many times. Why weren''t you receiving the call?" Li Xue growled in a low voice.?Even after a month, this boy has not let go of his immaturity.


    "Ahh! I am sorry Xena, my phone was kept there in silent mode while I was raking all shelves to get that recipe. But ¡­" he said, taking a pause in her words.


    "But? But what?" Li Xue''s brows got scrunched as she heard a doubtful remark in between Chen Yujian''s words. "Did you not find the file there? It definitely must be there. Just search for it more and you will get it".


    "Ummm it''s not that Xena. I have got the file of dessert you have asked for but the recipe is not in there. The papers are missing and the one who has the responsibility to safeguard all this has no idea about it. He said that it has always been here but now it has suddenly gone missing", Yujian said, while eyeing the librarian in the light of slight suspicion.


    "Huh? How is that possible? This will only jeopardize the thing in the way where even none of my efforts will work" She said. Her tone held a slight tinge of worry which made the man on the other side realize that the situation is not any yful one to joke around. "Chen Yujian, have you really checked every rted shelf and file well. There might be chances of the papers getting mixed into other files too".


    "I have checked it well, Xena. There are no recipe rted papers here. If you want, I can check the whole library for you. But I doubt that it will yield anything fruitful in the end?"


    Li Xue sighed as she said, "No, no, no need for that. Just tell me did you find nothing about the dessert. Leave the recipe behind, except the recipe is there nothing you can find there? Like what was the inspiration behind the creation, or any sort of picture clicked of it?"


    In ce of nothing, it is always better to have something. At least with something, there will still be some hope left.


    "Umm ¡­ there are some pictures and details of the dessert dish in the file. But I am not sure if that can be helpful to you or not, so I have not mentioned it earlier. Do you want to look into the file? Should I bring it for you?" He said, getting slightly happy that his visit here has not turned out to be a wastage of time.


    But before Li Xue could even say anything, the librarian at the side interrupted, "Sorry Sir, but I can''t allow you to take anything out from this space. If you want, you can read it here but these files are not allowed to walk outside"


    Chen Yujian''s jaws instantly clenched tight, as his eyes went to send res to the man. He was already getting suspicious that the papers of the file were purposely made to go missing, yet the man was showing guts to go against his words.


    Did he not know who he was interrupting?

 Chapter 300 - What if I make you go bankrupt?

    <h4>Chapter 300 - What if I make you go bankrupt?</h4>


    Chen Yujian''s jaws instantly clenched tight, as his eyes went to send res to the man. He was already getting suspicious that the papers of the file were purposely made to go missing, yet the man was showing guts to go against his words.


    "Dare to say that again and you won''t be sitting in the same chair of qualification the next moment" he scowled. "Who are you nning to teach rules and regtions? Do you think I am someone to follow these shitty rules?"


    The librarian was all baffled at his words. He can feel the air of high dominance. Did he offend someone he shouldn''t? Wasn''t this young man just some newly joined intern under the branch, then why is he saying it in a way where it felt like he was the owner of the ce?


    "Sir, I am just stating the rules the higher-ups have asked us to follow. To offend you or anyone has not been my intention." The librarian said, his voice slightly shaky in the end.


    Chen Yujian let out a loud chuckle, "Just following the rules you have been asked for? Huh? Did you forget what you have been paid for? Your most important responsibility is to safeguard these things yet look they are missing. Are you still qualified to sit here to take the charge?"


    Getting med so directly, the man''s forehead instantly formed beads of cold sweat. "Sir ¡­ I ¡­ I ¡­"


    But before he could say anything Li Xue said from the other side, "That''s enough, Yujian! Don''t create another mess when we already have one to deal with".


    Taking a deep breath in, to calm her anxious nerves down, she said, "Okay, let''s forget about the lost recipe for now. I would still have some idea about the dessert dish if Ie to know about the inspiration behind its creation and can see how it looked. So, of course, the remaining details in the file can also be a lot useful".


    "Okay, that''s fine then. I will take this file to you, right at this moment", Chen Yujian said, as he was ready to take his steps out of the library with the file in hands. And with his domineering, rebellious aura, no one present there would have been able to stop him.


    But right at the moment, before he could take his step out, Li Xue halted him. "There is no use of taking that file to me Yujian. Just go ording to the rules. Sometimes following rules are not as bad as you think."


    Chen Yujian was baffled at her words. Was this woman ying a word mystery game with him at this time? Didn''t she say that the situation is really crucial?


    "Xena, didn''t you say to yourself that this file could be helpful for you? And now when I am bringing it to you, then you are asking me to follow the rules? What does this mean?"


    Li Xue let out a sigh of exhaustion. "I am not denying my previous words, Yujian. Just telling you that it is not necessary to bring that file here. Furthermore, if youe here with that file, it will only cost us more time when we are alreadycking it. Just snap the pictures of the pages of the file and send them to my phone for reference. That will be fine"


    She exined her reasons and the young man instantly wanted to kneel down in front of her. He could not believe that even in a situation like this, this woman can have such a calm mind to look into every detail. If it had been someone else, then definitely he or she would have lost their hopes. But this woman was simply too tough and confident for her own good.


    Only if his Devil Uncle had not met her before then he would have pursued her. But now she was her Aunt and he would have to respect. He sighed internally, as his brain cracked a joke on its own.


    "And also if the librarian says anything then just tell him that being awful Head Dessert Chef of Sweet Delicacy registered under the roof of Feng International, if something happenedter regarding this then she would be the one taking the me so he should not worry", Li Xue added.


    For instance, Chen Yujian felt like she was a mother who was letting her kid know that no one can bully him because he has got her support.


    What? Did she really think of him as nothing but a kid?


    Getting all sullen at the thought, he simply gave a firm affirmation, "Okay, I will snap the pictures and will send it to you right away".


    Before Li Xue could give a nod or any words of appreciation, the call was disconnected, making her brows wrinkle in a little confusion.


    All this while she has almost forgotten the things she has decided earlier in the morning. This chaos has almost made her feel so exhausted that at this moment she wanted nothing but to solve it as fast as possible. For a second, she wanted to run far away in search of some rxation. A ce where all these things do not affect her anymore.


    And like Heavens have heard her wishes, soon her best source of rxation made its way to reach her heart. Her phone rang again, letting her know that someone was remembering her at some corner of the world, or say the same city.


    Her lips tugged upwards when saw who was calling her. "Hello!" she answered the call all cheerfully but still, her cheerfulness was not able to wash away the weariness she was feeling in reality.


    "What happened? Are you fine?" the man asked from the other side, realizing the change in her voice and tone. "You seemed tired!"


    "Ah ¡­ that, I am totally fine. Just a little here and there of work. Don''t worry I will manage!" she said, not able to understand how well this man can look through her. Just her voice was enough for him to know that something was wrong with her.


    Feng Shufen let out a small, soft chuckle on the other side that almost made Li Xue forget everything around. Her breath got hitched while her arms went to brace her stomach trying to lessen the feathering feeling she was feeling inside. His smallughter was a way enough to change everything around her.


    "I have no doubt that you will manage everything perfectly," He said and Li Xue''s lips formed a pout of suspicion.


    "Why are you so sure? What if I drown your whole business in the pool of all losses and make you go bankrupt? Your all hard-earned money will be wasted then" She said, not understanding what made Mr Beelzebub is so confident in her capabilities. If she remembers it well; it has been like this from the very first day they met. First, at the lunch banquet and then also today.


    The man did not reply for a good moment and Li Xue thought that finally, he had reconsidered his confidence. But the moment she was about to word out her conclusion, she heard him say, "If that ever happens then you have to take better responsibility for me for life. I would have to live off on your money then".


    At such words, the whole universe can go speechless, how can Li Xue be an exception!

 Chapter 301 - Does this world have anyone apart from you to consider?

    <h4>Chapter 301 - Does this world have anyone apart from you to consider?</h4>


    Did Li Xue really think that she would be able to win over him? She could win the whole world with a single sentence but with this man, she was destined to be speechless. This man was too good with his words to let anyone else win.


    "Mr Beelzebub, if you really continue using such sweet words with me then I would really doubt that you are having an affair behind my back. And believe me, any woman will turn minacious if she finds her man bluffing around with some other woman", Li Xue said in a kind of threatening voice.


    But it only brought a loud rumble ofughter from the other side that made the woman go all confused. "Affair with other women behind your back? Does this world have anyone apart from you to consider?"


    It took some moment for Li Xue to understand what those words meant but when understood, she could not control her face from heating up.


    "Li Xue, are you fine? Your face is all red" Miamented with some worry, being all unknown to a real scenario. She had just gone out toplete some work, so did not know who was the one on the other side of the call.


    Embarrassed! Li Xue was all embarrassed. This man really knows how to call forth the worst of her out with just a simple sentence.


    Smiling an awkward smile for Mia, she said, "Its nothing dear!?I suddenly feel the air of our work station has be a little too hot. I feel like I can''t take this temperature. Nothing worrisome! Please rx and proceed to work. I will be back in a moment."


    Mia nodded with some understanding and then went inside saying, "Okay, I will go inside and check the temperature once. For your preference, I will open windows for a little while".


    "Thanks, Mia!" Li Xue gratefully reciprocated back to her care. She was still feeling embarrassed.


    Once the young girl disappeared inside, Li Xue went back to deal with Mr Beelzebub on the call. "President Feng, you better not disturb your hardworking employees during their work or I am sure that there will be many loss bills on your desks to attend too. I am warning you already". She said, pulling her lips in a little straight line.


    Though she loves to hear him say such things, she won''t let him know this. Wouldn''t it make him tease her more like that?


    The man could only smile and nod to hermand, "As my deardy says!" he said and then bade a soft farewell. Li Xue too informed him about the changes in her ns, about her not being able to visit Yi Lan today.


    Though Feng Shufen would have loved to ask her the reasons behind her stress, he restrained himself knowing that there were some things his girl would always prefer to do herself. Andter he would always be there to celebrate her sess.


    Soon after the call, Li Xue''s phone dinged again. This time it was from Chen Yujian. He has sent her the snaps from the file she has asked for. Seeing the message, she mumbled out, "I hope I can do it and don''t let Mr Beelzebub words down"


    Hearing her words, Mia too came to stand beside her, looking down on her phone, "Li Xue, this looks so tough. Will we be able to manage it? What if ¡­"


    "That''s okay Mia! I will prepare a list here. You just make sure that everything is present here when I return back. Let''s not be negative at this time" Li Xue said, cutting her words off in the middle.


    "You going somewhere?" the young girl asked, not understanding how Li Xue could remain so calm andposed in such a chaotic situation.


    Nodding her head, Li Xue simply said, "Yes, I will go and check with that customer''s preferences. Let me see if I can get any hint from her" She said as she quickly jotted down some basic ingredients she thought to be needed in this special dessert dish.


    On the other side, Ning Meiling has also received a call back from the librarian. She has never known the man personally but has made a name that has be well known around to pull strings whenever she wanted.


    "What do you mean that he has taken the snaps of the file and has already sent it here. Didn''t I already tell you to discard that file then how did he get his hands on it. You are not good for anything", She yelled slowly. Her expressions are all ugly and still.


    "Ma''am, I did as you have asked me to do. I have already hidden the recipe papers but I didn''t think that it would be safe to steal away or discard the whole file as that has put me into trouble. I never knew that they would even find those details without a recipe to be useful. I am really sorry", the librarian said from the other side of the call.


    Ning Meiling could only huff out an irritated breath. "You better keep your mouth shut from now on. If I had known that you would be this useless then, I would have never entrusted you with such important responsibility. You are just another useless one on which I wasted my time and effort". She said in deep aggravation and disconnected the call.


    Ning Meiling has never thought that even after making so many efforts, she will still be nowhere near sess. Li Xue''s failure was her ultimate sess.


    "Why? Why? Why is her luck again at the extreme? No, she has yet not reached sess and I am sure there is nothing she could do with just inspiration and picture. She will definitely be losing at the end" she said to herself, without knowing that she was no longer alone in that area and there was someone who had heard all her conversation from before.


    But soon she realized the presence when turned around to walk away. Her eyes got widened as she asked with slight terror, "You? What are you doing here?"

 Chapter 302 - Look quite adorable when nervous.

    <h4>Chapter 302 - Look quite adorable when nervous.</h4>


    After going through the snaps, Chen Yujian has shared about the dessert dish, Li Xue has got a rough picture of the idea behind the dish but she was still nowhere near to the thoughts where she knew what she had to bake in the oven.


    The picture that she got for the dessert presentation looked more or less like oreo and red velvet balls. But even a person with the lowest IQ could tell that ''Our Memories'' Delight'' cannot be just any simple chocte or cake balls that can easily be found in any dessert shop.


    If it had been then what would have made it a speciality dessert of Sweet Delicacy? And why any customer would have cared toe here to get it ordered when they could get it anywhere.


    Sighing to her own troublesome luck and incapability to understand the things of the dessert, she took her steps to the customer. This was the only way left for her to know something helpful about the recipe.


    The woman was still sitting all elegantly in her chair. If it had been any other one, they would have already grown impatient with this wait. But here this woman was sitting like she was all used to the ce and patience. Like fortitude was the best area she has mastered.


    Her poise look was putting her in a different category of alluring charms. Li Xue has never been the one topliment anyone for their looks or gracefulness. Not because she was too arrogant and prideful to do so, rather she knew that the beauty and elegance the people carry in front of others is far different from their actual reality.


    But with this woman, things seemed different. Though there was a mystery in her deep ¨C dark eyes, Li Xue could still feel that her aura was as pure and clear as jade.?Something inside her was telling her that this woman was not any foe of whom she has to be apprehensive of.


    But Li Xue still knows that it is better to be safe than sorry.


    Putting her best polite smile on her face, Li Xue made her presence known beside the woman customer. "I hope you like the Mocha Smoothie, Ma''am! Sorry to keep you waiting all this while, we were just busy making some arrangements. Hope you understand us".


    The middle-aged woman smiled. "Of course, I can see the hassle the chefs go around preparing desserts of everyone''s liking. Don''t worry, your special Mocha smoothie has kept me allpanied. I never knew that the chefs here can now read their customers'' likings."


    "Ohh! I am d that the smoothie was something of your liking, especially when you need lots of patience to wait. I mean the research has found out that choctes help you calm your nerves and also help you lift your mood", Li Xue exined her stance of offering all diligently.


    "If you don''t mind, I havee here to know your special preferences for the dessert. Like anything you want or don''t want in that recipe", Li Xue added on. To say she was not nervous would be a hell lie. Though nervousness was not her kind of essory that she loved to wear on her exterior, it was definitely one of the things she always had in her essory box.


    The woman raised her brows slightly as her eyes showed Li Xue some hint of question. Without giving her any opportunity, Li Xue added more of her words, without even being confirmed about her own drawn assumptions from before.


    "I mean, ''Our Memories'' Delight'' has been our custom made dessert and it has always been prepared to keep in your memories and preferences in mind. So I was just here to ask you about those preferences and memories that you would like me to add in that dessert for you".


    The smile on thedy''s face only deepened more as she looked at the chef. "Had anyone told you that you look quite adorable when you are nervous?"


    Li Xue felt her back getting stiff at her words. Did thedy see through her? That was not something easy for anyone to do. Not even her own mother has ever been capable of doing so in all those years she has lived in the same house with her, even though they share thick blood.


    Till date, only Mr Beelzebub has been the one to see through her eyes and actions.


    But now seeing thisdy customer also efficiently seeing through her inner feelings that she was hiding, Li Xue could only me herself. Has she be so easy in people''s eyes, that they can read her as they want?


    "Haha ¡­ Don''t get mad on yourself girl. I have been a student of psychology before. So it''s not tough for me to know what the people are thinking inside their head" Thedy said, again guessing all of Li Xue''s thoughts rightly.


    "Oh! I did not know" Not knowing what else she could say at a time like this, Li Xue could only utter out the simplest thing that came in her mind. But then something struck her hard. Her eyes getting snapped at the customer, getting as wide as possible. "Major in Psychology! Did that mean that you have also read my mind from ¡­"


    Before even she couldplete her sentence, thedy nodded in agreement. "Yes, I already know that you all are very clueless about the dessert I have ordered. But let me rify that I am not any food critic or any pawn of your marketpetitors who havee to make things hard for you all. I am just an old customer who hase to taste that dessert again after so many years. So I have ordered it. Furthermore, isn''t that dish connected perfectly with this brand''s tagline?"


    "Being a chef under Sweet Delicacy, I think it''s wrong on your side to remain all unknown to the main essence of the dessert brand you are associated with" She added and Li Xue''s fingers got clenched under the table.


    For the first time, she wants to agree with Ning Meiling. This woman really knows how to bring someone at the brink of losing control. But still, her control was not that easy target to attack.


    stering a smile on her lips, she said maintaining her level of utmost respect for the woman customer, "Ma''am, since we have epted your order, don''t worry your request will be fulfilled. And believe me, there won''t be anyint on your lips. We know our work the best along with the essence our brand follows. I was just here to take your snippets of memories that you want in your dessert dish. Because as far as I havee to know about Our Memories'' Delight, it will be based on the memories you want to remember while having it. Am I wrong to say that? Please correct me if I am wrong".


    The smile on the woman''s face only deepened seeing Li Xue''s confident stance. "I must say that you have got an unwavering confidence. Fine, let me tell you the things you want to know".

 Chapter 303 - Best of the best!

    <h4>Chapter 303 - Best of the best!</h4>


    "Li Xue, do you think this is going good?" Mia asked worriedly as she looked at Li Xue melting the choctes steadily through the double boiling process. Her hands were working all at her professional limits, stirring the melted chocte liquid so that it does not form any lumps in it.


    "Why? Does this not look good?" Li Xue said as she looked around to search for something.


    Mia looked at her and asked, "What? Do you need anything? Tell me, I will bring them here. That''s the only help I could offer you, Li Xue. I am not a capable teammate to offer you any big help". She said, getting all disappointed in herself.


    Li Xue pursed her lips at those words. She could already feel her guilt and disappointment from hours before but didn''t think that cajoling her would be any good idea at the time. But now seeing her all so upset, she was sure that now this little girl needs a pat of love and affection on her head.


    "Mia, you are already quite a big help here. Your presence itself is soothing my nervous nerves, making me think that I have your back. That, even if I am not confident in myself, I have your confidence. Don''t you think this is any less helpful to me? Without you, I don''t think that I would have been able to stand here.


    The young girl felt a little relieved in her heart when heard her words. But she also knew the things better. So pouting her lips a little out she said, "I am not that young you take me as. I can understand things too. I know that you love to be modest but that doesn''t mean that I am not guilty one here. If it had not been my provocation, then you would not have stepped in there and Chef Ning would not have med things on you when it was actually her fault."


    Li Xue sighed, "Dear, I did not lie. You were not wrong earlier. I am not a person who will lose my strength and determination in front of anyone''s provocation. Earlier you had a point so I supported it and went out to check. And even now being trapped in thisplex situation I don''t think it''s bad."


    "Li Xue, I ¡­"


    "Mia, you were right before. Sweet Delicacy has us under its roof, so it''s our responsibility to care for its reputation and name too. So my stepping in the middle of the situation was not wrong. Either I or Chef Ning has to resolve this before it could have be a greater mess. Furthermore, heree let me share a secret with my good ¨C goodie, not ¨C so ¨C young pretty girl"


    She exined and then at the end, gestured to her toe near so that she could share a secret with her ear. The smile her lips held at that moment was exactly the same that mother''s hold while luring a child into believing her words.


    Mia too getting lured went straight to hear her secret. Her eyes held a childish curiosity.


    "Don''t you think this can also be a golden opportunity for me. And could make the aura of my rank higher than Chef Ning. If that happens you can always have an upper hand on He Ling and He Lian".


    It was the same as asking a puppy to have milk first so that it can have a juicy bone in the night!


    And that trick exactly worked as Mia''s eyes instantly shone like stars. "Yes, Li Xue! How can I forget the rose in the middle of thorns? Though I still have an upper hand because of your love and support, it will be more good for them to know that my Head Chef is a thousand times better than theirs". She chimed in delight.


    And right at this moment, a cold voice interrupted them, making Mia''s spine go all stiff. "Chef Li, will my presence disturb your talks here?" Ning Meiling asked, leaning a little over the door frame.


    "Oh Chef Ning, you are here! I thought you were pretty busy pushing the me on my shoulder that you won''t find any time toe and check how things are going. Seems like I was wrong. Pleasee in!" Li Xue said, maintaining her nonchnce with a smile of modesty.


    She would not have cared to say so much to Ning Meiling but seeing Mia so scared for the sudden appearance, she has to deviate the things to the other talks. And unfortunately, with Ning Meiling, Li Xue never shared any other topics to talk about.


    "Mia, go, help me check the frozen ingredients, I have kept in the refrigerator. Let me know if they are fine or should I have to work on them all over again?" Li Xue said, sending Mia off the scene.


    And the young girl could no less be grateful for her thoughtfulness. Moving her lips all slowly, she whispered lightly so that it would only be Li Xue hearing her, "Li Xue, you are that Angelic supervisor of which every staff and intern could ever dream of. In short, I can say, you are the best of the best!"


    If not for someone''s presence then might be Li Xue would have thought ofughing out loud but since there was already a third person present around, she could only blink her eyes once and nod her head in understanding.


    After Mia walked off the workstation space, Chef Ning came to look. "How are the things going Chef Li?" her voice held some worry but both women knew the pretence the best.


    Ning Meiling eyes scanned all around trying to read every preparation and things around. Suddenly a rush of shine passed in her eyes as she said, "Ahh! Chef Li, what are you baking now? This does not look like the one which has been asked for. Are you sure you are making the right thing?"


    Li Xue''s movements halted in an instant. Her eyes snapped to look at the woman as she asked, "Chef Ning, have you known this dish from before? How do you know that what I am cooking does not look like the one made in the past?"


    The glitter in Ning Meiling''s eyes instantly froze, as her lips wavered not knowing the words of her defence.

 Chapter 304 - Insecurities are doomed to bring disaster sooner or later.

    <h4>Chapter 304 - Insecurities are doomed to bring disaster sooner orter.</h4>


    Li Xue''s eyes snapped to look at Ning Meiling when heard her words. She was sure that she has yet to let Ning Meiling know about the pdf of the dessert dish sent by Chen Yujian. Her brows raised in slight suspicion as she asked, "Chef Ning, have you known this dish from before? How do you know that what I am cooking does not look like the one made in the past?"


    Ning Meiling was almost caught off guard. She never knew that her overexcitement would ruin things for her. Stammering a little in her words, she said, "Ah that ¡­ of course I know what the dish looks like! To help you, I thought hard and then suddenly it popped up in my mind that I have the number of the librarian from Chef''s library. So I called him to ask if he could send me the picture of the dessert dish from that years'' old file?"


    "¡­", Li Xue did not say anything but her eyes at Chef Ning was enough to make her thoughts stumble one after the other.


    "He sent me the pictures and that''s where I came to see how the dessert looks like. I was ¡­", before she couldplete her words, Li Xue interrupted her. Her tone not yielding anything of her expressions, leaving Ning Meiling more and more in confusion.


    "The librarian himself sent you the snaps of that file? Howe he has simply refused us to give? Okay, did he tell you anything about the recipes?" Li Xue asked suddenly, maintaining her sharp eyes on her. Earlier on the call with Chen Yujian, she has clearly heard him mention his suspicion against the librarian. And for some reasons, now that suspicions were seeming all right to her.


    With Ning Meiling involved, there might be some hidden chances that she can just assume without needing to see any evidence.


    "Recipe ¡­ ah ¡­ I have not yet asked about it. Didn''t Chen Yujian also send you the snapshots of that file?" Chef Ning replied, trying her best to maintain the things at the right ce.


    Li Xue looked at her and let out a low chuckle. "Oh ¡­ how can I forget that the great professional chefs have different ways to see and read things. You must have got a habit to research the presentation pictures of dishes without asking for its recipes. I must say that''s quite a unique way of studying a dish". Her words were simple but it was shot perfectly to aim something hard.


    And it definitely struck the bullseye as in the next moment, Ning Meiling red up with a loss. "Chef Li, are you intending to say that I am involved in making the recipes go missing from the library? What are you meaning by such allegations? I have been so nice to youtely but you are still choosing to use me of such hideous things?"


    When one has already lost her form andposure, the other only has a in, beautiful smile intact on her lips. That smile was like a single bloomed green leaf amidst the droughtnd, one corner tilted beautifully upwards. "I never mentioned that the recipe is missing, Chef Ning!"


    Ning Meiling''s face instantly paled. "That... that ¡­ Chef Li, I ¡­"


    "Chef Ning, I think we will get plenty of time to discuss that, once I am done with this dessert. I hope you won''t mind giving me some time to handle the mess which is definitely not created by me." Li Xue said and went to look back into the work, she was having in the hand.


    She was not surprised. It would have been more surprising if Ning Meiling would not have done something to ruin the things for her. It would have really made her think that the woman has really changed. She was so satisfied that at the end of the day she was not holding any delusion about things and people around her.


    Being delusional can be the worst thing one can ever experience!


    Ning Meiling stormed off at once. No doubt that she has been exposed but still there was still satisfaction in her expression. ''I may not have won. But I have not let you win too, Chef Li. This dessert dish of yours is going to be nothing but just an absurd failure. I am just so excited to see you fall''.


    As Chef Ning left, Mia came flying back to Li Xue''s side with her wings full-fledged. "Li Xue, does that mean that Chef Ning has deliberately made someone remove the recipe from the Chef Library?"


    "¡­", Li Xue did not say anything. She just concentrated on blowing the balloon first and then dipping it deep into the portion of chocte liquid she has kept aside to cool down. Once done, she lifted her head up, smiled gently and then walked to the freezer to keep the balloon inside.


    "How can she be such a vicious one? Didn''t she say that a little mistake can ruin the years earned reputation? Still, she hid that recipe. People say rightly that sometimes insecurity can bring the worst disaster around."


    Li Xue smiled as she shook her head at words. Sometimes? How insecurity can ever be beneficial for anyone. It is doomed to bring disaster sooner orter. But then again everyone has different perceptions.


    "It''s okay Mia. Nothing will change if we keep on ming things on others. Let''s not think about all that right now, when we already have so much left to do". She said as she came back to prepare some balls from the prior prepared ingredients.


    "Li Xue, do you think that this will work. I mean your idea does not seem to be matching exactly with the picture we have seen earlier. What if that customer had just twisted her words to make it hard for you? Then we will lose and ultimately you have to take everyone''s bacsh. I can''t see you like that", Mia said, her eyes holding genuine worry.


    Li Xue looked at her for a moment with a very firm serious expression, multiplying Mia''s worries tenfold. "That time you take all my mes. I will escape from the scene". Saying that a peal of softughter broke at the scene that eased all the panicking nerves of the girl.


    Mia too smiled and then nodded, "I will definitely do that when the timees. But before that, I have to keep all my confidence in you. You will definitely win the game. And the presentation you have thought is not looking that bad." She said as her eyes looked at the counter, seeing all the preparations, Li Xue had arranged for the dish.


    "Mia, every chef has got different creativeness. You can copy everything but not his thoughts and creativeness. So why try when you know that ultimately you will fail. Furthermore, with the idea I have got about the dish, I think my thoughts won''t be wrong. They can be different but ¡­"


    Li Xue''s voice died down beforepleting her words as her mind drifted again to share the memories the woman customer has shared with her earlier. For some reason, she just could not bring herself to doubt her words and intentions.


    "Anyway, we can only depend on our own efforts. I have tried my best. Let''s see how things will turn out at the end!" She concluded with a smile and Mia too agreed to her words with a nod.

 Chapter 305 - Your cooking is awful.

    <h4>Chapter 305 - Your cooking is awful.</h4>


    At Tulip Apartment,


    "Here, I have tried to make some bone broth for you. Have it!" Director Qi said as he followed inside the living room with a tray in his hands. He has long undone his suit jacket and tie and abandoned them back somewhere he was not sure of.


    His sleeves were being rolled up, showing his well-toned muscled arms. His face held a thinyer of wetness that can be called as evidence of hard work he has done in the kitchen. His shirt was a little wrinkled at the sides but that was not lessening his upright aura in any way.


    Though he always had an easy-going air around him, it was still the type of one that can silence everyone''s charms and presence when stood in the middle.


    Feng Yi Lan was busy watching one of her favourite television series when lifted her eyes to look at the suave looking man. Without any doubt, her breath got hitched and her white fair cheeks got reddened. Her eyes blinked to look at his every single detail; from his soft hair strands dripping with little sweat to his white shirt hugging his body or perfectly.


    Before she knew she was lost in the trance of his beauty until she was snapped back by his words of care and concern, "Yi Lan,e on have it while it is hot. It''s really beneficial for your healing bones". He paused as he downed the tray on the table and pushed it lightly towards her.


    "Furthermore, I am not going anywhere. You can stare at me as long as you want after youplete this serve of the bowl", he added on and the woman instantly rolled her eyes at him, giving out a hmph of irritation.


    "Who wants to stare at you? I have seen much better. Remember I said I am not the same na?ve girl as before who was no better than the frog of the well". Her lips curled slightly up to give a mocking smile to the man, but whether it was directed to him or not was something that could not be made sure at any near time.


    Qi Shuai smiled at her scale ofparison. Even knowing the real meaning behind it, he preferred to maintain his oblivion. "Princess, you can''tpare yourself to a frog. You are far prettier than that. If you want, you can call me a frog then we can try out the story of Princess and the frog Prince. That would match us better. Wouldn''t that?"


    He said and Feng Yi Lan only rolled her eyes. "I was not talking about the fairytale, rather the reality where every frog ims their well to be the most beautiful one out in the world until he gets to see what other options he has got in its destiny. Wasn''t I the same?" She bit back.


    The smile of mockery returned to her lips as she continued, "In the past, I was the same. I took your charms to be the best one in the world after my brother. But I only realized the truth after I moved my heart from you. Our country does notck in men''s beauty, actually. So with all this story I only mean that I have no reasons to stare at you."


    Though her words had not missed its chance to pierce something in his heart. Still, there was something on her face that lessened that pain effectively. The evidence that there was still something left between them. Evidence that proved that his presence still influenced her heart.


    Shrugging off the thousands of negative thoughts, he chose to believe on frail evidence he has discovered. Smiling at her words or his own discovery, he nodded and said, "Fine I agree with your words. A frog will only know the world better when he leaves his well to explore the world." He paused, as his eyes became a little intense on her face. Trying to let her know his intentions more vividly.


    "But even if it gets to find thousands of prettier wells around, thefort his actual home gave him will be found nowhere. So even after reaching the end of the world, he will still crave toe back to the well with which he is actually destined to. One''s fate might have many treasures to explore, but it will only have one gem that will be beautiful enough to risk your life for!" He added on.


    "You ¡­" Feng Yi Lan wanted to retaliate back but his words had left her wordless. This man ¡­ Why did his words have be so suggestive? What was he intending with all those words now? Didn''t he say that he would prefer to stay far away from her then why was he ying so close to her heartstrings; almost making her lose the tune of tough music she has decided on.


    "Oh Okay! I think if we continue to bber on this stuff then all my efforts of making this bone broth will go to waste. Be quick and have it before it turns cold", he said as he quickly bent down to ce the spoon in the bowl of soup. And then lifted it to extend towards her.


    "I am not going to have it. Drink it by yourself. Now, move aside, let me watch my television series", She said, avoiding him from the front of the television.


    Qi Shuai could only shake his head at her childishness. Just a moment before seeing her talk so big, anyone would have thought that she had finally grown up. Grown-up to be mature! But the very next moment, she again dered to the world that her childish side was much more dominant than any other.


    He did not pay any heed to her words and took his steps to sit beside her. Then taking the bowl in his hands, he said, "Fine, I won''t disturb your drama series. But I will feed you all of this bowl silently. Drink it while enjoying your T.V."


    He said as he pulled up the first spoonful of soup up to her lips only for her to gulp it down in an instant. His lips curled up into a smile as he repeated his action and she reciprocated it subconsciously pone after the other.


    Before she knew the whole bowl was empty. Her voluntary muscles got so used to the actions of opening and closing mouth that even after the bowl got empty, she still repeated her actions. But when not receive any spoon into her mouth, she growled like a sullen kid. "Argh! Why are you again not feeding me? Just feed me fast, I can''t keep my mouth open for the whole day long".


    Qi Shuai looked at her, raising his brows, "Princess, the bowl is already empty and you already had enough".


    It was then when Feng Yi Lan realized her real surroundings. Her eyes darted to look at the empty bowl and then went to look at the man. There was a slight curl formed on his lips that made her feel like he was teasing her.


    "I did not know Princess that you still like my cooking", Qi Shuai said with a smirk and Feng Yi Lan instantly gritted her teeth.


    "Who said that I liked it? It was so awful. I was just considering your efforts or else I would have long drained it down the sink. Hmph!" she retorted back.


    "Okay! I understood the truth, you don''t have to feel shy" he smiled with a smug and then continued, "I will go and keep this empty bowl into the sink. You enjoy your show".


    Saying that he stood up to walk off but the moment he did he was tugged backwards. "I said I did not like your cooking, Brother Shuai!" she yelled back like a little girl who just wanted to prove her point at any cost.


    The movement of force was so out of the blue that he wasn''t able to use right reflexes on time. His attention flexed towards protecting her ankle from his fall but in the process of doing so, he almost forgot to take the count of empty soup bowl in his hand.


    As a result, the bowl took the fall, spilling the remains of the partially oily liquid on the woman''s clothes.

 Chapter 306 - Bully and Pervert!!

    <h4>Chapter 306 - Bully and Pervert!!</h4>


    "Yi Lan, you know that was dangerous. How could you do something like that? Did you forget that your leg is not in the right condition? What would have happened if I wasn''t able to control my fall and would have pressed my weight on your ankle"


    Qi Shuai half yelled, straightening himself back at a little distance. His brows all scrunched up, showing the worry and anxiousness he felt in that short moment of time. In that wave of worry, he has almost forgotten about the fall of the bowl on her l.a.p.


    The woman simply pouted at him and repeated the same words from before. "It''s your fault. Why do youe to tease me? Didn''t I say that I don''t like your cooking? That bone broth was just awful. I would have never had that if not seen your efforts. I am a girl who would always value manners".


    Qi Shuai could only look at her and sigh. This woman sometimes bes so bewitchingly stubborn that even you could not afford tosh out on her. "Okay, I ept that my cooking was not up to your taste and you justpleted the full bowl keeping my hard efforts into mind. Is that right? That''s what you want to say?"


    Feng Yi Lan pondered on his words for some time, trying to see if there was any word trap he had set for her. But when her intelligence found none, she nodded, "Yes. Exactly! that''s the sole reason! I can''t see people''s ¡­"


    Before she couldplete her words, the slowly curling lips of the man paused her in between. Her brows quirked up a little together as she was about to ask him the reason behind that curl but the man answered before she could even question.


    "Do you desperately want to let me feel how special I am for you? And that you have always been considerate to me and my efforts? Aww, my heart feels so warm and touched."


    "You ¡­ When did I say something that absurd?" She cried out as she thought to jump up to pull him down by neck but then a nking voice on the floor stopped her in the middle of her movements. Her eyes trailed to look at the bowl that was rolling down on the floor and then to her own l.a.p, only to see some stains on her clothes.


    Qi Shuai too followed her gaze and twists & turns of her head to look at the stains on her clothes. "This ¡­" he began but was cut short in an instant by the woman.


    "Aishh!! You deliberately ruined my dress. And still, you are here to tease me. You are really a bully and a pervert too. I won''t talk to you anymore. Go, go away", Yi Lan said, resentfully.


    Qi Shuai was bewildered with her choice of words. Bully and pervert! Raising his brows slightly in confusion, he took his step a little forward to ask her.


    "Bully and pervert, Princess?"


    Hearing his question, the woman instantly shot her eyes up, narrowing it onto him. "Yes! You are a bully and a pervert. Always bullying me and having perverted thoughts in your head" She said and again dipped down her head to look at her stained clothes.


    She was still wearing the same clothes Qi Shuai had bought for her earlier. For some strange reasons, she was already liking the dress but now with these stains ¡­ It has simply ruined her mood more. Though spatters were not too big, it was still enough to ruin the look of the dress.


    ''Argh! Why did it have to be this dress? This was so beautiful on me, and furthermore I wasn''t still bored of this one'', she cried in her heart as she continued, ''No, not like this. I will not let it ruin like this. Later I will call Lisa and ask her to take this to Mark. He will definitely be able toe up with the solution for this''. She decided internally. Mark was one of the best fashion designers under her clothing brand Aurora.


    The man''s eyes widened more in shock as he looked at her, opening and closing his mouth like a fish. However, he was just not able to understand her words. Did this woman lose all her intelligence of using the right words in the years, he was not there by her side?


    "Are you sure, you are calling me a bully and pervert, instead of caring and considerate, Princess? I think you are messing with the meaning of the words. Think about it again, you might realize the blunder you are making".


    Feng Yi Lan pressed her lips together as looked up at him, stretching her lips more and more into a forced smile. "Brother Shuai, if you have forgotten, let me remind you. I have studied in the States. Do you really think that living there for so many years, the onlynguage I will be weak at, will be English?"


    "So you are purposely calling me with those titles, knowing the meaning?" he asked, getting a little stern with his words. But that strictness in his aura did not waver the girl even a bit, as she nodded without giving any heed to hesitation.


    "Yes, I am. Am I wrong somewhere?"


    Qi Shuai looked at her. His eyes boring deep into her, trying to dominate her a little, but the girl was too stubborn to take his dominance. Not like forcing has been in his intention.


    "I can ept the reason behind you calling me a bully. But won''t take your usation of calling me pervert, without any proper exnation. Exin to me what did I do that made you call me to pervert?" he retorted back.


    "Ruining my such a beautiful dress deliberately, you must be only called a pervert!"


    "Huh? Do you think the person who dirties someone''s dress is called pervert? Your English is surely not good. I should rmend you to take the sses to learn thenguage again", he sneered back.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at him and then smiled saying, "Director Qi, we can''t call a person a pervert if only dirties the dress of someone. But we can surely call someone a pervert who dirties someone''s clothes just because he wants to help her change the clothes all over again. You are really a pervert. Hmph!"


    "What? What stupid things are you thinking? I am a pervert?" He asked, getting all stumped at her silly thoughts and logic. "Weren''t it you who asked my help to change early in the morning? I even said that I will call a nurse to help you but you provoked me against it. Don''t you think the tag of pervert is wrongly given? You should be the one called a pervert. But am I calling you that?"


    The woman let out a loud chuckle of disbelief at his words. "What did you say? Me, pervert? Huh? Did I take the advantage of your body while touching you? Director Qi, at least think once before you speak. I was clearly the victim there. You were the one who was taking advantage of me, being so close to me like that".


    "Taking advantage of you? Only if I had known I would get such a beautiful tag afterwards then I would have made sure to make a perfect and full advantage then" he paused as he again looked at her. "But I think it''s notte yet. The things are repeating again to give me a better opportunity. So let me make better amends".


    He said and Feng Yi Lan was out of wits. "What? What do you mean?" Before she could register the things properly, the tables were already overturned.

 Chapter 307 - Give me a chance to make amends up to you.

    <h4>Chapter 307 - Give me a chance to make amends up to you.</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan was taken aback when she saw Qi Shuai''s eyes getting a shade darker. Though she has heard his words she was unable to understand the full meaning behind it. Not hesitating in showing her confusion, she asked, "What? What do you mean?".


    But before she could register anything, the man dipped forward towards her with a bad boy smirk over his lips. "My words did not hold any deep meaning within it. It was as clear as it sounded, Princess."


    "You ¡­ Brother Shuai, better stay ¡­" Her words died in the middle even before she couldplete it as she felt her breath stuck in the way of her throat. "Ah ¡­ Brother Shuai, what are you doing? Leave me ¡­ put me down now", she screamed.


    But it was like Qi Shuai had long put a deaf ear to her words or screams. Lifting her all carefully in the air, he has put her over his shoulders, with her legs dangling at his front. "There, there, keep a little still Princess or we might fall together. You would not be able to move then, given to the present condition of your ankle."


    "Hmph! Keep still? Do you really think that carrying me will be so easy for you? No way, I will make you pay", Yi Lan again yelled as her fist got formed to punch his back in resistance. But it only brought a rumble of loudughter from the man.


    "Keep trying, Princess! Have I ever stopped you from doing anything?"


    Feng Yi Lan could only clench her jaws at his words. What the hell was this man up to? He has never been like this in the past. She still remembers, he has never shown any such advances on her even when she was on her weakest stage. Then why has he suddenly changed so much?


    Before she could contemte things, the man has already stepped into her closet with her on his shoulders. Her eyes went wide when she realized what can the situation turned into if not stopped in time.


    "Director Qi, I think I have teased you too much already. Time to retreat myself. The bone broth you cooked was so delicious. I have never tasted anything like that anywhere. Believe me! Let''s go, cook for me again and I will stand by your side to learn. I still can''t feel enough food in my stomach. Can''t you hear it growling"


    Feng Yi Lan said, using her best brains toe up with such a way of escape. But to her bad, the man was not going to take any of her words.


    Qi Shuai smiled, though he knew that the woman could not see it. Then without giving any reply to her words, he brought her back lightly on her feet then down to the soft plush sofa behind her. Though he was being yful, his actions around her were still very careful as if he was keeping a thought clipped in her mind that a simple rush in his movement could hurt her.


    "Too bad, Princess! You took too long to decide on that. Now, I don''t think I can change the thoughts I already had in my head. Furthermore, I need to prove your words to be true. After all, I also want to see how it feels taking advantage of an injured woman." He said leaning down, getting all close to her face.


    Her sharp features were delicately entuating her delicate face. Without his realization, his hand moved on the mind of his own as its fingers went to trace sides of her face. Did this woman really think that her teasing has been something easy for him to handle? Nope, that''s been the most difficult task he has ever encountered in his life.


    "For once let me take the advantage, you were talking about earlier", he said slowly, taking his sweet time in tracing her lips lightly with his thumb pads. His eyes not leaving hers, even for once.


    Feng Yi Lan could only shake her head in denial. Words were simply not making its way out her lips. Inside her, a portion of heart was too shocked to ept all this happening while the other was busy anticipating more things to unfold.


    What was this man up to? Why was he suddenly behaving so strangely? He was being as caring as a boyfriend, as jealous as a husband and as yful as a lover.


    And all three roles were the something she had willingly given to him once but it was him, who rejected it like it was the most lowly title he would want to associate himself in his life. Then why was he now ¡­


    She wanted to push him away thinking back about the night when he rejected her heart. But there was something that was keeping her at a ce. Urging her to stay a little longer with him in the way they have been now. Something that was still asking her to give him a try once again.


    Should she give him a chance once more? But what if he breaks her, the way he has broken her before? Will she be able to take that again?


    She was still dealing with her inner turmoil when suddenly everything turned to be moreplex.


    "Yi Lan, I know what I did before was wrong. I had some reasons I cannot reveal. Will you try to forsake all those bad memories and start anew with me. Give me a chance to make amends up to you?"


    Qi Shuai did not know why but suddenly those words left out his lips. His eyes got desperate to know her reply but seeing her all still with her expressions, he already found himself losing.


    ***


    At the same time, in Sweet delicacy,


    "Ahh ¡­ finally Xue, we have done it. It''s looking so beautiful. Much more beautiful and appetizing than the ones we have seen before in the picture", Mia chimed with glee, pping her hands at the front as she saw Li Xue putting the frozen chocte all carefully over the dish.


    "Umm ¡­ we have done our best. Now let''s hope for the best too" Li Xue said, giving thest touch to the ting. Her eyes scanning itst time, trying to read any w that was yet to be noticed by her. But however, she looked at it, at this moment she could not bring herself to think anything better than what she had already made.

 Chapter 308 - You are exactly like him!

    <h4>Chapter 308 - You are exactly like him!</h4>


    Li Xue looked at the dish she had prepared. The presentation she has put forward was way different from the one she has looked in the picture. But what she has made was totally her perception. The way she has understood the meaning behind the dish.


    The file mentioned that Our Memories'' Delight was created to remember one''s great memories from their past. It stated that with every bite or scoop of the dessert, it will make people remember all their achievements and sacrifices from their past. And Li Xue has tried her best toe out with all her good thoughts regarding it.


    When she has said earlier that one''s creativity could never be copied; it was not just her words. She, herself has believed it in every phase of her life.


    She was all sure that even if she would have got the recipe from the Chef''s Library. She would not have been able to bring the same taste out because that was not something that came out from her thoughts. She knew that even if she followed the steps given to prepare the dish, the taste would have differed greatly.


    "Ma''am, here is your requested order. Hope you would like the dish" Li Xue said as she presented the te in front of thedy. Since the time was a little past the evening, not many customers were around. Just a few were sitting, enjoying their time at the ce with few staffs attending to their wishes.


    Thedy looked at the dish, as her brows got a little raised. Of course, Li Xue understood the reason behind her such reaction. "I would not try to make up twisted talks with you, Ma''am. Since you already know ourck of knowledge regarding the dish I can only say that the dish I have presented to you represents my thoughts about the dish, ''Our Memories'' Delight''."


    Li Xue said, pausing in her words. Her gaze trailing to look at the dish and then back at thedy. "I have tried my best to connect my thoughts with the inspiration of the dish our senior chef hase up with in the past. But if I have seeded in doing so or not is something only you could help me know. So please!" she added on as she gestured to her to try the dish and let her know the feedback better.


    Ning Meiling who was standing on the side could only sneer internally at her words. She has already reported everything to Director Huo in a way where the one who would be med for everything will ultimately be Li Xue. She only has to wait and see the things unfold ording to her.


    The woman did notment on Li Xue''s words. She just smiled at Li Xue as she said, "Quite admirable! Even in your nervousness, your stance is full of confidence. That''s really impressive."


    Li Xue was a little confused. It was the second time when thedy wasplimenting her on the same day. And bothments were two different things of her character. Was this woman such a keen eye that she was continuously reading her character?


    She would have been grateful for herpliments if only she could also unravel anyyer of her mystery. But it seemed like the woman was guarding all her mysteries with an invincible shield, that was simply not yielding to any of her efforts.


    But then suddenly some unknown familiarity struck her. It felt like she was almost there to guess it but right at the same moment she has again pulled away from it as the deep ck eyes interrupted her thoughts.


    "Please, Ma''am! Have a taste and let me know your thoughts about it" Li Xue repeated her words again and the woman nodded to her words.


    Lifting the spoon up, she first broke the chocte of the top, then tasting the piece of it she said, "Umm that''s soft and creamier. It must be representing the exterior cover people hold in front of others to hide their pain inside. Though everything looks so perfect, one can never see how many pierces one has suffered to bring on that fa?ade".


    Li Xue looked at her. Was her thought so right because of her psychology major? If yes, then one can really say that her knowledge was reallymendable.


    Under the chocte, there was a bowl of chocte inside which everything was kept. Without any say that must be thest thing to touch. The bowl was divided into differentpartments, filled with various tastes of deliciousness. And at the bottom of the bowl was something round crispier looking almond, chocte chip cookie.


    No doubt the chef has put all her skillfulness and creativeness into it. The woman smiled as she took another scoop into her mouth, savouring the taste all perfectly. "Ummm ¡­ that has a tinge of the slightly sour taste of lemons with a texture of cheese. Lemon and cheese, both are associated with the feelings of health and vitality. Must be created for me to remember the time I was at the peak of my health".


    The woman did not wait before picking another spoonful piece of another ball. "Strawberries, representing righteousness, goodness and virtue. Not a bad thought!" one after the other the scoops were lifted up and tasted signifying the memories of sensuality with the taste of pears, innocence with the tastes of peaches, abundance and freedom with the ripeness of gr.a.p.es and watermelon.


    With her expressions, anyone can say that the woman was getting very impressed. Seeing her that way, Ning Meiling at the side was only losing her patience. This was not the way she has thought for the things to be turning. She had thought Li Xue to be losing but she was far ¨C far away from the loss.


    Realizing this, her hands got fisted at the side as her nails dug dip into her skin without any loss of blood from it.


    But then suddenly everything got frozen as onest scoop touched her lips. "That''s the joy of berries with ice cream. It''s juicy and the vour of its ripeness is still intact" As she said, the curl of her lips turned to give the hints of mockery. Her eyes went to gaze at Li Xue as she said, "Chef, I have not included any joyous memory to you. Are you sure that this dessert you have created with regard to my preferences?"


    Li Xue smiled as she said, "Of course, Ma''am!"


    "I never mentioned anything joyful in my list then ¡­" The woman confronted with nonchnce but anyone can see the change in the air around her.


    "Not mentioning something does not imply that it never happened. To enjoy the other memories one can never forget the joy he or she hase across. Joy is the only feeling that is bound toe in everyone''s life. Joy isced with both pain and achievement, then Ma''am I never thought it would be right to let you forget such an important memorable feeling of your life"


    Li Xue exined all quietly, maintaining her air of calmness around. Mia at the side has already started to fear the loss as she saw the expressions of the woman customer turning stiff.


    Ning Meiling was finally feeling the relief. But her relief was very short-lived as it already died down when heard a soft peal ofughter in the air.


    "You are so simr to him. Or should I say just exactly like him?"

 Chapter 309 - Part of her life, she wanted to forget for the best.

    <h4>Chapter 309 - Part of her life, she wanted to forget for the best.</h4>


    "You are so simr to him. Or should I say just exactly like him?" the woman said, breaking a small peal of softughter in the air. But it made Li Xue a bit frozen at her ce. Did thisdy know her from before? She was confused because as far as she had her memory, this woman was nowhere present.


    Then who was she? She raised her brows slightly in confusion and was about to ask her to make her words a little clear but before she could, the woman herself added on, "You know well how to make people surrender in front of your wless reasons. I must say blood really runs thicker. Like father, like daughter!"


    Like father, like daughter!


    Did this woman know her father? Maybe she did, or else why would she mention him here?


    The wrinkle of confusion on her brows soon turned into a frown as she thought more and more about the chances. Her amber eyes turned sharper to look at the woman but thedy remained all cool and nonchnt to it.


    The more she looked at Li Xue''s brows frowning the more deeper her smile became. Like she was enjoying the show to the fullest.


    Li Xue felt her nerve irking seeing the woman''s smug attitude. But she knew well to maintain herposure in the worst. Knowing her surroundings better, she diligently maintained her expression and smile as she looked at the woman.


    "Ma''am, I hope the dessert stood on your expectations. With the shine of satisfaction that''s quite visible in your eyes, I am sure that it did. Please enjoy your serve, we will get back to our work". Her words shot out with an intent to kill the non ¨C visible smirk of the woman''s face in an instant.


    And it did its job well as she could see the shine of amus.e.m.e.nt halting in those ck eyes of hers. To say that Li Xue enjoyed the kill would be wrong. Enjoyment was thest thing she felt at this moment because her annoyance was too dominant to let her feel any other feeling.


    Her parents were part of her life that she wanted to forget for the best. But here some womanes and deres that she was just like her father. Never in her life, she would ept that. Never in her life, she would be someone like her father. A greedy opportunist!


    "Mia,e with me. We still have some work left-back in the station" she said as she took her steps away from the scene. The young girl nodded, ncing towards the woman customer onest time before following Li Xue inside.


    Ning Meiling at the side was too confused at the climax of the movie. Though the end result was not what she wanted, still the curiosity to know the depths of the new facts unfolded got her the best. "Something interesting is on the way. Seems like the movie is yet to end. Chef Li has a mysterious background. Something worth to know"


    Inside, Li Xue went straight to clear her counter desk. Her movements showed the agitation she was feeling inside.


    "Oh ¡­ Li Xue, what are you doing? You must be already exhausted. I will help you clean all this. You can go off work already. Here, let me do it" Mia said as she came forward to give a helping hand.


    "It''s okay, Mia. I can do it. You go back and handle your own work", Li Xue said, rejecting her help in an instant. Her tone was all tough and rigid, something like the young girl has never heard from her before. Without any doubt, she could read the anger in her expression. But she did not know what made her go mad suddenly?


    Wasn''t the dish all fine and perfect?


    Not understanding the things quite well, Mia asked, "Li Xue, why are you mad suddenly? I thought we would celebrate this sess. But you are looking so bad at this moment. Do you know that woman already? She mentioned that she knew your fath¡­"


    "I don''t have parents. Never had any in my life." Li Xue cut her short instantly. Her eyes turned all sharp and fierce at her. For a moment Mia was taken aback. This was definitely the first time seeing her like this.


    "I ¨C I am sorry. I did not mean that". Mia apologized in a meek scared voice.


    When Li Xue realized her change in tone, she sobered up and added in a rather calm tone, "Mia, I am fine. Just feeling a little exhausted with all this rush. But I am fine."


    The young girl looked at her with some suspicion for some moment and then said, "I know that you are exhausted. That''s why I said I will help you clean all this while you can go off work. You have already decided to take a half-day before but work increased and you ended up working almost a full day".


    Li Xue too sighed realizing it and then nodded, "Fine! Then help me clear this all. I will go back and change". She could never reject the care of the people when they are being so genuine and kind to her.


    "Yes then go fast", Mia said with a nod as she happily went to take care of things for Li Xue.


    Afterpleting all her work inside, Li Xue made her way out only to find thedy from before standing by the side of her car. Her eyes went to stare at her upright stature for a moment, remembering her words from before.


    A part of her brain waspelling her to go and ask her intention behind the words she has said before while the other asking her to avoid her. When she was busy contemting things the woman turned on her heels to give her smile as she said, "Ohh you are here. I was waiting to see you!"


    Li Xue''s fair face became stringent as she raised her brows and said, "If for my father, then let me be clear that I don''t have one in my life. Stating my nature identical to his is something I would never believe because I am not like him and will never be like him".

 Chapter 310 - Have we met anywhere before?

    <h4>Chapter 310 - Have we met anywhere before?</h4>


    The woman''s lips curled a little up to give a smile when heard Li Xue''s words. And that almost made Li Xue lose control of her tongue. Shutting her eyes firmly for a second, she said in a suppressed annoyed tone, "I know a pretty smile can both be the best weapon and answer against adversity but it bes quite meaningless if used every now and then"


    "And at this moment, your smile is doing the same thing. Only if you can use your meaningful words instead of this then ¡­ Anyways, I think I should make my way now. It''s already off my work time", Li Xue said and then turned to move away.


    "Not bad, your memory is quite strong" The woman added on, to stop Li Xue again in her tracks. When she saw her turn again to face her, her dark ck eyes stressed its gaze knowingly as she continued, "I wasn''t here to discuss your father and would have never cared to mention him. But what can I do, looking at you even now I am getting his glimpse in you and your aura. But anyway, I can always ignore the true fact as ignorance at times is not that bad thing to do".


    Li Xue''s addled brain was not letting her think anything in its proper way. Though her internal befuddlement was not evident on her face. She was not that bad in concealing things, rather has just lost her habit of covering her real intentions as beautifully as before.


    Her brain was in turmoil like she was drowning in the sand stream of confusion and instead of pulling her out from it, more sand was being added to bury her down into it.


    What does she mean by getting a glimpse of her father in her? As far as she has known, she has got some of the facial features of her mother and that too was very slight, almost not anything vivid. And about her father, she was not wrong when she said that there was nothing identical between them. Neither in nature and behaviour nor looks.


    "Okay, I was waiting for you to let you know something" The woman started again when saw Li Xue not giving any response to her words. "The dessert you prepared has surpassed both the taste and creativeness of the one I have tasted before. I can say even after so many years the Sweet Delicacy has not lost its integral essence. Maybe because it still has recruitment of chefs like you."


    "Though your body and eyes say that this profession is not something that you have dreamt of, still it definitely has got your passion into it. I can only say that with you around this brand will never lose its charm. Hope to see you more here in the future!" The woman concluded and for once there was not a smile of mysteriousness on her lips rather it was reced with something genuine.


    Li Xue could also feel the air of genuine warmth in it but her curiosity about previous confusion was too much to let her understand everything. Her words were subconsciously being engraved in her mind, though it was still not getting shown on the surface.


    "Have we known from before? I have not felt this earlier but now looking at you this close I feel like we have definitely encountered somewhere in the past. Have we?" she asked suddenly, sensing something familiar in the air.


    Thedy again smiled as she said, "This world is not that small I guess. If fated, we will meet again! Goodbye till then!" Saying her words, she did not wait. Getting into her not so ordinary car, she left.


    At a distance when the car was leaving the premises, it came into the sight of Chen Yujian. The sober but the striking colour of Aston Martin was the thing that caught the young boy''s attention. It was not that he was captivated by the model rather it was more like enticed by his own curiosity. Not everyone in the city could afford that one piece.


    He was about to look who was there but before he could get any proper glimpse of the driver, the windows sses were rolled up, interrupting his vision in an instant. "Who was that? Why did it feel like it was someone I have known?" he said to himself but his thoughts did not ponder too much.


    At a distance, his gaze spotted Li Xue, so shrugging off the thought that was making him feel a loss of memory, he took his steps to her. It was the right time for him to demand some praise. Earlier he has already heard from Mia that the dessert dish has been sessful.


    "Hey, my dear Xena!" he called to halt her steps when saw her moving away.


    When Li Xue heard the known voice from behind, she stopped to look back. "Hey, you are already running away. I thought that at least today I will be lucky enough to make you praise my efforts. But seeing you leaving I think you are still not going to consider the great help I have given to you."


    Looking at the needy child, the woman could only roll her eyes. "Snapping some pictures has be such a big deal nowadays; I have not known this. But fine, since I am too exhausted today, I think I would not be able to entertain you. So I can only show my gratitude towards you instead of praises".


    She paused to give him time to understand the difference between praise and gratitude and then continued, "Thank you for visiting the Chef''s Library at such an urgent notice today. It would have been tough without your help. I would have to include President Feng into this. But thanks to you that we were able to carry out our work ourselves without bothering him".


    Chen Yujian felt she had been unjustly treated, so pressing his lips with a sullen expression heined, "Who wants your gratitude? I have asked for praises"


    "Ohh! If that''s the case, then bettere next time because this time it was all about me being grateful to you"


    "You ¡­"


    "Umm ¡­ I am gettingte now. I should leave before your Uncle gets here to pick me up all by himself. Do you want to face him here and then bargain about my praises? If you want, I can arrange that."


    She said and Chen Yujian instantly growled in a low voice, "You sure know how to bully a kid. That''s not fair!"

 Chapter 311 - Mama is sweet, so her baby is sweet!

    <h4>Chapter 311 - Mama is sweet, so her baby is sweet!</h4>


    Soon Li Xue''s car returned back to the Little Carnations. On her way, she had informed Shufen that she was already returning home in her car and he does not need to send Du Fan anymore. Though her mood was all calm and easy on the surface, her insides were screaming in desperate curiosity for answers.


    "Ma''am, we are already at your ce", the driver announced as he pulled the car at its usual ce in Little Carnations.


    Looking out from the window, Li Xue nodded her head to his words and then showed her manner of gratitude through her words, "Thank you for driving me back. I will inform you the time I will be leaving tomorrow. For now, you can go and rest too".?She said and then stepped out from the car.


    Her steps subconsciously led her back to the house she was used to going every evening after returning from work, but it got paused when saw all the curtains were pulled around the windows. "Ohh! How can I forget that I have shifted my things to Mr Beelzebub??s ce? I am no longer living here rather in the neighbouring house". She chided herself lightly in annoyance as she turned to walk towards the other nearest house.


    "Mama!" a soft cheerful voice kissed her ears as she set her foot inside the ce and in the next second the little girl came up sprinting forwards to be her mother''s beautiful leg essory.


    And just like that, all the internal screams of Li Xue were soothed. Soothed to an extent where she no more remembered their existence itself.


    Her lips curled up in a smile as she looked down at her little princess who was showering her with her best weing smile. Bending a little down she took her into her embrace as she asked all lovingly while walking to the living space of the house, "My princess looks happy. Did something special happen around?"


    Her eyes went to greet gratefully to the old Sister Margaret, who was standing at the side. The old woman also smiled as she bowed down her head a little to show her respect for Li Xue. Her gesture of politeness was all the same as she was trained to be around Feng Shufen. Nothing different!


    Little WeiWei''s grin deepened more as she nodded her head to reply to her mother, apanied by a sweet sound of affirmation. "Mhm ¨C hmm! I am happy that my Mama is back home early today. Now she could cuddle with me on the bed to take a good and rxing afternoon sleep".


    The little girl said, wrapping her small arms around Li Xue''s neck.


    "Aww ¡­ so much care for Mama! What did I do to get such a good, caring daughter for myself?" Li Xue said as she downed herself on the sofa with her little angel on her l.a.p.


    "Ummm ¡­" The little girl pondered her mother''s words for a moment, tapping her little fingers on her chin. Li Xue looked at her daughter''s thinking expression and waited for her to finish her contemtion. It was quite amusing to look at her like this. She looked so cute and adorable using her little innocent brain to bring up the best reasons out of her own book of thesis.


    Suddenly a soft spark of shine went through her little eyes, letting the mother know that she has got her reason prepared to deliver.


    "Mama, to get a sweet daughter like me, you must have trained lots and lots in baking desserts. Because desserts are the sweetest things in this world. Haha ¡­" The little girl said,ughing all cheerfully.


    Li Xue did not make anyments. She just looked at her daughter and let her enjoy herughter. She felt like it has been a long time since she has got to see herughing like this.


    Now looking back, she realized that her days had been so busy that she wasn''t able to apany her princess well around. Didn''t get any time to hear her sweet talks.


    She felt guilty. Being her mother it was also one of her responsibilities to apany her sweetie, no matter how busy she gets into her professional life.


    When Li Wei did not find her motherughing at her sweetness, she tilted her head to a side with some confusion, while her warm, grey eyes remained on her mother''s face. Her Mama has always loved tough at her sweet honeyed words with equal cheerfulness.


    Not understanding the reason behind the sudden change in her mother''s persona, the little girl sped her face between her small palms and said, "Mama, I have got only one mother. If not you, then who should I care? Being your daughter, I should care for you. And didn''t you say that we should always care for ones we love? Then I love my Mama the most, so I must take care of her".


    Li Xue looked at her daughter as slight drops of tears came to the edges of her eyes. Growing a little worried at her Mama''s tears, the girl asked with some fear, "Mama, did I say something wrong?"


    The mother instantly shook her head as she denied, "Can my devilic ¨C angel ever be wrong? Definitely not! She is the wittiest sweet talker in her Mama''s heart."?She said and then bent slightly down to kiss her daughter''s forehead.


    "Mama is sweet so her baby is also sweet", the little girl said as she also brought her Mama''s face down to kiss her cheeks.


    Li Xue could only smile at her sweet little gestures.?Her daughter knows well how to show her love for people around her. Knows well to reciprocate as well garner their lover too!?Something that''s rarely learnt by people in this world. At the side, Sister Margaret''s lips also left a smile as she looked at the sweet pair of mother and daughter.


    "Did youplete your lunch? Or did you trouble Sister Margaret?" Li Xue asked, giving a smile towards the olddy.


    "No, no, our little miss was all fine and good to us. She didn''t trouble us even a bit, Madame. This must be out of my line of discipline but I must say, you have taught your daughter well! She is really adorable as well as sensible at such a young age".


    Sister Margaret has really admired how well the young woman has brought up her daughter. That was really somethingmendable.


    When in the world, parents fail to give time to their children to maintain their work, Li Xue has taken the responsibility of both her work and daughter so beautifully that nonecked her time and attention.


    Li Xue smiled as she looked at her daughter. It felt good when people aroundplimented her because of her daughter. "Thank you, Sister Margaret!" she said, epting the appreciation.


    "I will go and change first. Then I will apany you to afternoon sleep, okay?" Li Xue added, turning back to her daughter.


    WeiWei smiled and then nodded, "Okay, Mama!"


    The mother put her princess down on the floor and then moved to take her steps upstairs, but suddenly halted when heard Sister Margaret inform from behind, "Madame, we have moved your clothes and other necessary things to the master bedroom on Young Master''s order".

 Chapter 312 - Too innocent to understand Devils tricks.

    <h4>Chapter 312 - Too innocent to understand Devil''s tricks.</h4>


    "Shifted to the master bedroom? Doesn''t that room belong to Shufen? Why did you move my things there?" Li Xue asked, not understanding the sudden change in the arrangements. Yesterday when she shifted here in the morning, she kept all her things in Li Wei''s room. That room was quite big andfy to amodate both of them.


    "That was the order from the Young Master. We were just obeying his words, Madame", Sister Margaret responded all politely.


    The olddy truly had no idea what was going on in the young man''s brain. Seeing him growing from young to a.d.u.l.t, she has be all used to predict his cold ways. But now seeing him so warm and thoughtful around the two girls in the house, she no longer could do that. His intentions were quite clear in his eyes and actions but his ways could nowhere hit anyone''s IQ.


    Li Xue''s brows scrunched a little in undeniable confusion as she mumbled, "What new did Mr Beelzebub get in his brain?" Then shaking her head to herself, she turned back to look at the olddy.


    "Sister Margaret, please help me move my things back to the previous room. I will exin everything to Shufenter when hees back in the evening" She said with a smile but was soon interrupted by WeiWei words.


    "But Mama, Daddy Angel is already back from work. He hase to pick me up from school earlier and has also taken me to have ice cream", WeiWei said, looking up at her mother at some distance.


    Huh? He was already back then why did he not tell her when she had called to inform that she was on her way to the Little Carnations.


    "Oh!" her lips rounded to give a confusing remark to the information as she added, "I will go and ask him then". Then turning around, she took her steps upstairs.


    Getting upstairs, Li Xue thought to knock on the door at first but when remembered how the man was getting more and more trickster around her, she thought to keep her manners far ¨C far away from him. Narrowing her eyes at the door, she pushed it open.


    Her thoughts impeded for a second when got the sight of twitching cleanliness and perfection inside. Everything was weirdly at its designated ce, not even a corner of anything out. Does Mr Beelzebub has got an OCD problem with himself?


    The curtains were pleated and pulled together at the side. The rake cabs were neatly arranged. Not even a simple crease was there in the bedsheets like it had been arranged not less than a few seconds before.


    Her eyes scanned around with a strange intention to find out at least one thing out of the picture. But there was nothing such. Even the man sitting with aptop in front, at the side couch was all like he was an indistinguishable part of the presented painting. Or say the most breathtakingponent of it.


    Still dressed in a perfectly ironed, creaseless white formal shirt with ck slim-fit pants, he looked as fresh as he was in the morning. His top three buttons were opened, revealing a secretive peek his firm c.h.e.s.t. His body was bent a little forward towards theptop revealing the firm bicep muscles and perfect t.h.i.g.hs from the side.


    "This man looks no less fine with his side profile too", she thought to mumble the words to herself but her voice has subconsciously hase out loud enough to enter the man''s ears. me it on the extreme silence in the room or his good working ears, but it happened all wlessly.


    When she was all lost in his not so exaggerated handsomeness, Feng Shufen turned his face slightly towards her raising his brows in amus.e.m.e.nt. Coming in contact with his teasing sterling orbs, unknowingly, Li Xue felt her cheeks burning. She coughed a little to get herself back into herposure.


    "You are back. Okay, give me a few more minutes, I will wrap this up soon", he said, gesturing to her lightly to take a seat anywhere in the room while hepleted his work in hand.


    But like Li Xue has made her mind to work on Yi Lan unruly, crazy instincts, she took her steps courageously forward and said in a deep, threatening tone, "Nope, I would want to speak to you right at this very moment. I don''t want to wait. I have something important to discuss".


    Feng Shufen lifted his brows to look at her. She hase up to him with a demand. Could he dare to not hear it? He looked at her and waited for her toplete her words.


    Huh? Did he ept it just like that? Why was he sozy and careless to bargain around with her? She thought internally, pursing her lips at him. Seeing his such an easy submissive side, Li Xue had no mood to boom at him rather only talk with respect and politeness.


    With him, it was not like she wanted to be his sweet, obedient little girlfriend but more like his way of pampering was forcing her to be one like that, only for him. He was spoiling her, making her rough and sharp for everyone around. But for himself, all soft and sweet.


    There was a dilemma in their love that no one could understand. Who was the dominant one? Looking at him so submissive to her demands, the world would definitely think that she was the ruling party in their rtionship. That she was the one exploiting him but if looked into with some more actuality, one woulde to understand that there are many chances of the story being the other way.


    "Why did you ask Sister Margaret to move my things into this room?" she asked, her voice getting all sobered than what it has been before.


    "This room is morefortable for you!" he replied with a simple curt tone like he could not be more sure of his answer.


    Li Xue huffed at his words internally but then said out her words all calmly, "This was not needed. I would have shared the room with WeiWei. Furthermore, this is your ¡­"


    "WeiWei''s room is prepared keeping the needs of a child in mind. It would not be that convenient for you to stay there. So I asked Sister Margaret to shift your clothes here. Just wanted you to befortable in this house". He replied again. The sincerity of care and concern was all evident in his eyes for her same as it has always been there.


    And Li Xue had lost it again. Though she felt bad thinking how inconvenient it would be for him to shift to some other room for her. But since he was asking her then she could only agree. "Fine, I agree with it. But won''t it be a problem for you? I mean living here, you must be all used to this ce. And it''s really tough to amodate when things change around you".


    She said with equal concern. But little did she know that she was too innocent to understand the Devil''s tricks yet.


    "Sharing the room with you can never be a problem for me. I am all fine and happy with that thought".

 Chapter 313 - Fueling the fire intensifies the flames.

    <h4>Chapter 313 - Fueling the fire intensifies the mes.</h4>


    "Sharing royom with me?" Li Xue asked dumbfoundedly. All this time she was thinking that the man was sacrificing hisfort for her. That was not something absurd in love. But how did she not know that her lover is not an angel to make sacrifices in love rather a Devil, who knows well to pull the right strings and traps at the right time and ce.


    The man looked at her quietly with serenity on his face and then nodded. "Yes, we are sharing the room. The space and facilities of this room will suffice to both of usfort". He said, moving his eyes to look around the room.


    Li Xue almost wanted to facepalm herself in his words. This man''s nonchnce was really dangerous and could easily make anyone show their worst, making cracks on the surface of theirposure.


    Taking a deep breath in, she bit her binators muscles between her teeth and then releasing it, she said, "Mr Beelzebub, are you nning to sleep with me on the same bed?" The meaning of the question was noting right and Li Xue knew it well. But she did not care as there was no one else in the room apart from them. She could be as shameless as she wants.


    The man did not say anything for a moment, just turned to look towards the bed and said, "We only have one bed in this room. Do you want me to bring one more here? I don''t think that would look good in this room and would ultimately make the whole d¨¦cor go waste".


    His words wereing all firm and serious with his usual expression. If anyone would have heard his words, then they would not be able to guess the tease behind it. It was like the man was just stating the pros or cons of one''s suggestions presented in front of him.


    And that was it. The bottom line of Li Xue''s patience has tantly been crossed. For the undeniable and unwavering support and doting-ness the man always showed to her, she was allfortable in showing her worst to him as she knew that her behaviour at times would not be a base of judgement in his eyes.


    She can behave as spoiled, sharp tongue and viinous in front of him, he would never believe them to be wrong if that''s what her personality was made of.


    To her, Feng Shufen has been the same man from those romantic novels in whose eyes female leads would never be wrong even if she ughtered the whole city just for some childish y. That was the level of doting-ness, he has wordlessly promised her with his actions.


    "Shufen, don''t y with me. You know what I am talking about. Don''t just twist and turn the meaning of my words", Li Xue yelled annoyingly in a voice that rumbled inside the four walls of the room.


    Feigning all innocence to her words, Feng Shufen looked at her like he was not understanding even a simple word of her sentence.


    ''What is the meaning of such a face? Is he testing my limits with such expressions now? nning to tease me like there is no tomorrow'', she snorted internally as she shot res at the man.


    Then squinting her eyes at him she said, "Since you are such an innocent being on the earth, let me corrupt you a little". As she said her eyes glistened with some seductive fierceness. "I am not going to share the same bed with you because I fear the beast in you."


    As she said she took her steps closed towards him. Her face in front of his while her back in the direction from where she walked. Though there was a tinge of fierceness in her tone, the provocative air in her graceful movements could not be missed.


    When got close enough to the man, she bent slightly forward towards him and whispered in a light tone that sounded more and more tantalizing to ears. "You know I can''t risk myself all knowingly. What if the beast loses its control in the darkness of night?"


    Feng Shufen''s eyes instantly darkened and it was very much evident what type of darkness that was.


    All this while, his eyes were staring each and every movement of the woman. His gaze did not even miss the flips and bounce of her hair strands, not even her batting eyshes. Does this woman not know how dangerous the y was, that she was nning to y?


    For a second Li Xue''s breath got hitched when her eyes caught the darkness of his eyes. Herrynx moved as she gulped down her fear down her throat to maintain her courage on the surface. Her eyes followed his every slight movement; moving her eyes on his face, his clenched jaws that were really trying hard to suppress something inside.


    Their eyes locked on each other, reading every arriving and departing expression until Li Xue was snapped back with a coughing voice from behind.


    Cough ¡­ cough!


    The woman''s back stiffened at that voice. Her face instantly got flushed red while her eyes went wide, trying to guess all the reasons possible for that snapping voice. Then she heard. "President Feng, we think you are busy with some personal things. We will reschedule this meeting again someday".


    Feng Shufen did not bother to put any response to those words and just moved his hand to press the key on theptop''s keyboard and soon the screen went all ck, disconnecting all the interruptionsing in between them in an instant.


    Earlier wrapping all his work for the day, Feng Shufen has decided to pick WeiWei from her school. But suddenly a client meeting popped up. He would have cancelled the meeting but clients were desperately wanting his presence so pushing the time a little forward, he epted to attend it.


    Asking Sister Margaret to let WeiWei have her lunch after freshening up, he went to connect the call with the clients. When Li Xue entered the room, he was already on a call, hearing the clients mentioning some changes in the n of the project. But all their words came to a pause when they saw the mighty President Feng''s eyes drifting towards something else around.


    "You ¡­ You were on a business call, all this while?" Li Xue asked, not able to control the flush of embarrassment on her face.


    The man did not reply to her words, just kept his eyes at her. Li Xue could only press her lips together and huff at his attitude internally. How can he act so yful in front of so many people? Didn''t he feel that it could affect his image? Hmph!


    "So embarrassing!" she said, not knowing what else she could say to the man''s level of shamelessness.


    ''If he does not care, why should I care?'' She again hmphed internally as she straightened herself to walk away but before she could work out her ns, her wrist was pulled back making her fall on the man''s embrace all beautifully.


    "Fueling a fire intensifies the mes!" he said, making his words clear to her understanding.

 Chapter 314 - Learn to lose a battle to win a war!

    <h4>Chapter 314 - Learn to lose a battle to win a war!</h4>


    Li Xue was really embarrassed. She has thought to corrupt Mr Beelzebub''s pretence of innocence but ended up getting herself corrupted in front of so many people. What did she actually think before pulling this seduction trick on the Devil?


    "How embarrassing!" she said, getting all disappointed in her own actions from moments before. Straightening herself, she was about to move away, knowing that being so close to the man like this could have adverse effects.


    But right at the moment, she was pulled back by her wrist to make a fall in the man''s embrace. Her heart skipped a beat, while eyes closed in response. Her free handnded on his firm c.h.e.s.t, making her feel the strong heart beating inside it.


    "Fueling the fires only intensifies its me" she heard him say. And her eyes instantly snapped open to look at his face that was being so close to hers that she could feel his fresh cold minty breath hitting her face.


    "Huh? Are you ming me? It was definitely your fault. You knew that you were on a business call, still, you didn''t mention it to me. So better not me me", she said, pushing him away to get back on her feet but the man did not let her to.


    Holding her morefortably in his arms, he said lightly, "I am not talking about that"


    Li Xue raised her brows at him and feigning innocent confusion, she asked, "Then? Mr Beelzebub what are you talking about, I am all clueless"


    Feng Shufen looked at her and then nodding he said, "I see. You have started to take a liking in ying with fire. No problem, I can always apany you in the game." He said as his eyes intensified into hers.


    "I ¡­ what ¡­"


    Before she couldplete her retaliation, her lips were being sealed with his, blocking the passage of air of her lungs. His thin pair onto her plump ones, showing its care and d.e.s.i.r.e.


    "Mhm ¨C mm ¡­" she tried to tell him that she was getting out of breath but the man was on his own tune of music as if he knew well when to pull the pitch high and when to put it down.


    When she saw there was no escape, Li Xue decided that there was no use of retreating when she also had a choice to dwell. And not like, this was her first time being shameless between their kisses. She has also been the one to initiate it back in the office so there should be no hesitation the second time.


    The decision was made internally and soon her hands moved to follow her n. Her hands that were pushing lightly on his c.h.e.s.t, moved to travel towards the back to his neck to show her intention.


    When Feng Shufen felt the change in her resistance, he pulled back a little to look at her, letting her take a lungful amount of air inside. But this time he really miscalcted the tricks of the woman.


    Learn to lose a battle to win a war!


    Just when Feng Shufen understood the trick, Li Xue worked fast on her reflexes and straightened herself away from him. "Aye ¡­ Speed is the essence of war. Take advantage of the enemy''s unpreparedness; travel by unexpected routes and strike him where has taken no precautions. I have read this in the useful book of war strategy by Sun Tzu. Never thought that one day I have to use it on you."


    "¡­" Though Feng Shufen was at loss, he was not unhappy with her action rather was d that her girl was finally getting into his influence. And he would make sure that she learns his every trick well to carry out it on her enemies.


    "Sigh! I will need to read a lot now. Does your study library have that book on any shelf?" She asked, looking at him with a smirk. This was her first physical victory over Mr Beelzebub. At the end of the day, she finally came to understand that he was not an invincible one. She can still win him using herself as his weakness. She suddenly felt a surge of pride in her heart. Her trick was not a bad one.


    "Am I your enemy?" Feng Shufen suddenly asked, his eyes looking deep into her.


    Li Xue made an expression of pondering as she turned sideways to walk back forth a few times. "Umm ¡­ I am not sure about it, Mr Beelzebub. It''s like a dilemma. You are not exactly my enemy but in some scenarios you are!" She said as she halted her movements and steadied her steps to turn around on it.


    "How so?" The man asked, getting himself rxed in his posture. His head back while hands folded at his front.


    The woman narrowed her eyes at him as she said, "Do you still need to ask that? Your actions said it all moments before".


    "What? Are you talking about the passionate kiss we shared moments before?" Feng Shufen asked with a smirk of tease and Li Xue''s cheeks instantly turned red.


    "What passionate kiss? That wasn''t any", she retorted.


    The man''s expressions deepened. "Are you sure? I found you responding at the end. And even your heartbeats were fast when we were close to each other".


    "You ..." Li Xue did not know what else to say.?This man was truly shameless. "I did not respond to your kiss rather that was my n to get away from you. Didn''t you see I seeded with flying colours?"


    "People''s perceptions vary!" he said, shaking his head in denial.


    "What perceptions? That''s the truth", she said stomping her feet on the floor. "Furthermore, you embarrassed me in front of so many people. Do you think after that I will share that passionate moment with you? I won''t!"


    The man looked at her and smiled. "Who said you were embarrassed there? No one has seen your face all this while rather it has been just me."


    When Li Xue thought about it, then she realized that his words were not wrong. All this while it was her back facing theptop while her face was only on the view of Mr Beelzebub. She wanted tough realizing how daring she has be in front of so many people all of a sudden.


    Not like daringness has not been her forte. It was her field of excellence from the very first day of her life. But showing her daringness in seduction was something she has never tried in her life.


    "Then are you saying that I embarrassed you?" She asked, making her eyes go extra wide. But the man shook his head denying her usations in an instant.


    "Who would dare to call that an embarrassment apart from you? It was an honour that I was more than willing to take".

 Chapter 315 - Hence winning the battle, she lost the war.

    <h4>Chapter 315 - Hence winning the battle, she lost the war.</h4>


    Li Xue was speechless. She looked at the man, trying to read the seriousness in his words. And the firmness in his expressions was stating that his words from earlier were not some joke rather a seriousment.


    "Making people see how a woman dominates you with her seduction ¡­ Do you think it''s something about getting honoured?" Li Xue asked, not understanding the logic. Actually what this type of logical way this man follows to understand this world.


    Feng Shufen again shook his head. "Not any woman! It''s my wife seducing me. It''s an honour for me to get seduced by her charms?" he answered with certitude.


    Li Xue could not speak anymore. Even till date, she still has not understood when and how she became his wife out of blue. She was his fake girlfriend at a moment and all of a sudden was dered as his wife.


    She has heard that men loved to call their girlfriend as their woman. Showing their right and possessiveness over them. But in her scenario, everything was different. The man has rarely called her as his woman rather has jumped to call her as ''his wife''. In one expression, he served the purpose of stating all her titles in his life.


    "I won''t sleep here" this time Li Xue stated her words firmly. Not like she was against the idea but more like she still does not want to hush the things. It was not like shecked confidence in Shufen''s self ¨C control or careful conduct around her.


    No, it was not that. She knew that he would never do anything that would hurt her. It was more like she was not confident about her own self. It has never been like this before but with this man around, she feels like her hormones get on the dominant side.


    For some instances, she med her singlehood but slowly knowing her situation in a better light she came to understand that this was not something rted to her singlehood rather to the tantalizing charms of the man that makes her lose her mind every time.


    Knowing how worst the situation could get, Li Xue just could not take the chance to do something unforgettable and embarrassing. So there was no way, she was going to share the same room with the man.


    Feng Shufen looked at her for a moment and then nodded with his own understanding, "Okay!"


    The woman raised her brows at him as she repeated his words after him but in a questioning tone as if asking for his confirmation once more, "Okay?"


    Shufen nodded again, "Mhm ¨C hmm! You don''t have to sleep here. Keep this room as your own. All your things will be here and if at night when you want to sleep you can go to WeiWei."


    Li Xue looked at him with disbelief. Will that make any change? She will still have to visit this room frequently and maybe ¡­


    She thought shaking her head and was again about to reject the idea but before she could do that the man said, "You would want to freshen up after returning home from work. I have already prepared the water for you inside. You can go and get fresh. And I will go after youplete".


    He said as he gestured her towards the bathroom.


    Li Xue looked at him. The more she looked the more surprised she got. What was this? Were they ying a home ¨C y? Why did she suddenly feel like a responsible husband who hase back from his office and his beloved wife has already kept the preparations of his getting freshen up in the bathroom?


    "Should I help you pick your clothes out?" Suddenly Feng Shufen asked and Li Xue instantly jolted up to reject the idea, already forgetting the thought of rejecting his previous objective.


    "No, no, it''s fine I can manage on my own. You still have work to do. I won''t hold you back. Please!" She said as she asked him to go and sit back at his ce.


    The man looked at her and confirmed, "Are you sure, you can manage?" His lips were again pulled to smirk at her, behind which Li Xue well understood the reason. She was again trapped so effortlessly that she, herself, did not understand it.


    She was so beautifully bragging about the learnt war tricks the moment before, yet she forgot the most important thing that was required to keep in mind.


    Never overjoy your sess so much that you could not see your enemy approaching from the other side.


    Hence winning a battle, she lost the war. Now there was no use to cry over the damage. "Yes, I am sure. I can manage to pick out my clothes myself" She said, stressing her words out in irritation as she turned on her heels to find the wardrobe.


    But there was none around. "The walk-in closet is behind those curtains," Feng Shufen said, knowing what those beautiful eyes were searching for.


    Li Xue looked back from her shoulders and said, "Thank you for letting me know". She said and then walked in the direction she was directed to. Though she was holding an expression of annoyance on her face, it was all known to both her and Shufen that it was just a pretence she was keeping to not put herself away from the blushing awkwardness.


    Just when Li Xue went into the closet, Shufen''s phone rang on the table near theptop. He turned to look at it with a bored expression as he took his steps towards it.?The disy at once showed the contact name as Gao Fan. Connecting the call, he waited for the greeting from the other side.


    "President Feng!" Gao Fan greeted. He was about to initiate to talk about the information he has made the call for but before he did, the man said on the other side.


    "About the foreign client, tell them I ept their proposal and we could continue to invest in their project but I want them to increase the percentage of profit by 10% or else we could always withdraw back"


    Gao Fan didn''t fail to understand those words. His President knows well how and when to change the ns to make it go more favourable for thepany''s profits. Nodding his head to his orders, he said, "I will do President Feng!"


    "Hmm ¡­", Feng Shufen simply affirmed.


    Understanding the cue to continue the words for which he has called, he said, "President Feng, Gxy Light has again started to put their resources to promote Wen Sying as their main model". He informed and a glint of dark hostility crossed the man''s eyes.

 Chapter 316 - Become an open book, for only you read!

    <h4>Chapter 316 - Be an open book, for only you read!</h4>


    "President Feng, Gxy Light has again started to put their resources to promote Wen Sying". Gao Fan informed on the call. He has been asked to keep an eye on the increasing and decreasing stats of Wen Sying''s career along with the agency she was registered in, Gxy Light!


    As Feng Shufen heard, a glint of dark hostility crossed his eyes, same like the sharp, shiny scythe of grim reaper moving with fierceness in the darkness of the night. His aura at the time looked none less than God of Death too.


    But then suddenly a peal of piercingughter left out his lips. Gao Fan was confused but he did not dare to ask the reason behind thatughter which was definitely promising someone''s destruction.


    "That''s good! What gave them such a sessful thought" Feng Shufen asked. He has asked Gao Fan to make sure that the people around that petty woman lose all their confidence in her capabilities, same as it happened years ago with Li Xue.


    But now thinking back, he thought there were much better options for him to look into. Though he was not a person to regret his actions, to avenge the loss of his woman, he would always want the best ways to put the culprits on their deathbed.


    "It''s because of Mr Zheng Wenting, the new CEO of Zheng Industries", Gao Fan put forward the information. "He has be a major stakeholder of Gxy Light in order to support Ms Wen Sying. The news forums have announced that Gxy Light is now backed by Zheng Industries"


    "Any business n engaged?" Feng Shufen asked curtly.


    Gao Fan shook his head in denial at his side, even though he knew that the man on the other side of the call would not be able to see him. "No, President. There aren''t any coborative business ns engaged yet. Many in themunity are saying that this investment is solely made going against the former CEO, Zheng Haozhen''s decision."


    "¡­" Shufen did not say anything for a good moment of time to which the secretary continued.


    "And President, there is one thing more" Gao Fan paused. "Mr and Mrs Zheng have asked their people to search the residential and working address of Madame. I think they want to meet her with some intentions".


    Feng Shufen did not bother to put any attention to unimportant people of the world. To him, the most important was only one. And all his attention and concern was only dedicated to her. "Hike the interest of Wen Sying in the fashion industry. Makepanies contact her with some promotional ns, putting an ultimate boost for Gxy Light. It will be more interesting and satisfying to see them fall from more greater heights than they are already in".


    Gao Fan radiantly agreed as if his President has not just nned someone''s deadly destruction rather has just put some normal suggestions for one of the business deals. Maybe because he was all used to Feng Shufen''s sadistic ways towards Treating his enemies already.


    "And also don''t restrict anyone around your Madame. Just order the people to keep her safe from a distance without disturbing her world of knowledge". Feng Shufen ordered. He has long known that Li Xue loves her freedom. She would never like to be caged under his close protection, not like he wants to cage her. He just wants to protect her against all adversities.


    So keeping her freedom in mind, he could only make her garden sufficiently big, tall and high that she would never know that there are someone''s protective wings still protecting her around.


    And why to put restrictions on her when he could put better forces against the flies around her.


    Getting themands, Gao Fan disconnected the call and went to make arrangements ording to the orders.


    Inside the closet, Li Xue was all stunned with the scene. Two sets of rows were made on the two sides of the walls. One beautifully running with all tailored dark shades of men''s apparels while the other running with the dresses and essories required for women.


    It not only contained her own clothes rather there were set over sets added. By the quality of shine, they were giving from a distance, she can be sure that none could stand the odd one out from the category of avish brand.


    "This man is really too much. Exactly from when was he nning all this? Does moving me here have always been in his ns? It''s definitely not a one ¨C day output. Picking out so many outfits definitely needs one''s time and efforts". She said to herself as she walked along the line with her fingers stroking one outfit after the other.


    Though she has restricted herself from touching fashion from thest 5 years, she could still tell that all the clothes were something trending in fashion nowadays. Shaking her head to no one in particr, she picked her normal set of clothes and went out.


    When slid the door back behind her, Li Xue''s eyes went to stare at the man, who was sitting all quietly in his ce doing his work.


    "Did you have trouble finding your clothes there? You should have asked my help", Feng Shufen suddenly spoke up when felt the adoring stares at himself.


    "No, I already got my clothes. But there is something more inside the closet. Do you want to exin?" Li Xue asked all soberly. The pinch of yfulness she was having earlier in her tone was no longer there anymore.


    The man raised his brows of amus.e.m.e.nt on her words. Her tone of sobriety was letting him know that she was being a little serious while asking the question. "What is there to exin? I was just practising to make myself excel at something that will be needed in the future".


    "What do you mean?" Li Xue asked not understanding the meaning behind his words. This man was really mysterious in his words.


    Feng Shufen looked at her with a smile as he moved his fingers on theptop to turn it off. Then standing on his feet he took his steps to her, getting to stand just in front of her.


    A soothing silence got in the air as the two people stared at each other. Their hearts, almost beating in synchronicity. One trying to read other while the other making the task a little tough.


    "Aishh! I am really not as capable as you. It''s too tough to read you" Li Xue said with little frustration when she was unable to read the man even after trying her best strength into it.


    The man''s smile deepened as his hands got raised to brush off the stubborn wild strands of her hair away from her fair petite face. "You don''t need to be capable as me, sweetheart when you already have me with yourself. If you want to read me, then you just have to word it out and I will be an open book, only for you to read!"


    Li Xue''s eyes instantly welled up when heard him. This man ¡­ Before she knew her arms went to wrap around him, pushing herself close to his beating heart, to hear the most soothing music of her life.

 Chapter 317 - Not able to treasure you like any other would.

    <h4>Chapter 317 - Not able to treasure you like any other would.</h4>


    "So how was your day?" Feng Shufen asked as his eyes made sure that his little piece was already deep into her sleep. Li Xue was lying just beside her on one side while he was on the other.


    Li Xue''s smile on her face got stiff for a second when remembered everything from the start. But then resuming her easy curling of lips she said, "It was a sess!"


    Of course, the stiffness of her expression thatsted for a few seconds on her face was not missed by the man. His eyes were sharp enough to see through the most hidden secret held in anyone''s heart.


    Knowing that there was something bothering her, he raised his brows of askance to her. Li Xue sighed looking at his worrisome expression for herself. She wanted to say everything to him. But was there really something that she had to say to him?


    Nope! That woman''s talks were something absurd that does not have any base to speak on. So shaking her head in nothingness, she smiled at the man as she said, "I said it was a sess that means I did not down your decision of choosing me, Mr Beelzebub. Don''t you think you should be happy about this? Why are you still frowning? Hmm?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her then nodded to her words. He knew that there must have happened something which was yet to reach his knowledge. But since she does not want to share, he would not force her.


    "Fine, now you too take some rest. You also must be tired" He said and then got up to leave but suddenly was halted by her anxious tone.


    "Where are you going?"


    When he turned to look around, Li Xue was already in her half sit position. Her expressions all anxious as if she was fearing something from happening. He could not understand what suddenly happened to scare her like that.


    Seeing her like this he has no heart to walk away from her side, so he went back to take his seat on the other side of the bed where he was sitting before. "I never wanted to go anywhere. But you are all tired from the day so thought to give you some space to rx. And before you said that you don''t want to share the room with me because it makes you u ¡­"


    Before he couldplete his words, Li Xue spoke up, "I didn''t mean it that way. Your presence has never made me feel ufortable. It''s just that I could not ..." She paused, not intending toplete her words. It would be embarrassing to say that she could not share a room with him, not because she doubts his self ¨C control rather her own.


    So notpleting her words, she continued her words to something else. "And I am not that tired, we can still sit together and talk." She said with a smile.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and confirmed, "Sit together and talk?"


    Li Xue did not think much about it and nodded in eptance. Up till now, she was sure of one thing that he will never force her to say or do something she does not want. And she was not wrong about it because Shufen will truly never force her to something even if it cost him his whole life''s strength and patience.


    Nodding his head to her agreement, he said, getting himself morefortable at his ce. "Then tell me earlier why suddenly you got anxious when you saw me leaving?"


    Li Xue never thought that he had caught her anxiousness. Since he has not pointed on it before, she thought that he has missed it. But seems like, with Mr Beelzebub around, luck in hiding herself never supports her side. Every time she tries, she has failed miserably.


    She shook her head in nothingness but seeing the man unwavering determination, she said, "I thought you were leaving because you got mad at me. So I got anxious, nothing else".


    "Mad at you for?" he provoked more to get a little more close to her hesitant heart that has realized its feelings for him but was still stubborn to ept it fully.


    Li Xue looked at him and did not know what reason she should give. Because the reasons she had in her mind was something that was really tough for her to put in words.


    Taking all her time and his patience, she finally came up with one. But she was still not sure if it would ever be able to live the reason she wanted to present to him. "I thought I am not able to treat you better the same way you treat me. I felt I am not able to treasure you the way any other would have done if they have got a man like you in their life.?I felt that I am ¡­"


    "No other but only you could treat me the way I want to be treated. There is nothing to fear. Even if you turn all indifferent to my love and care, I will still remain the same way I have ever been with you" he said, as he halted all her thoughts and words gazing into her eyes. Making her understand the intensity and sincerity of his words.


    ***


    At the same time on the other side of the city,


    "Father, what did you say to Sying? She was crying so hard", Zheng Wenting boomed with anger as he entered Zheng Household. His fists got clenched at the side, remembering how vulnerable Wen Sying looked when he went to visit her in the apartment, after receiving the call from Da ¨C Xia.


    Her tears stricken face was the most pitiful sight he has ever seen in his life. The pain in his heart for that sight was so unbearable that he could not control himself froming to seek answers from his own parents.


    "Ahh ¡­ look who is here? Is this still your home? We are rarely seeing youing here. Since you are here today yelling at such a high pitch I can say you havee for some purpose", Zheng Haozhen said. There was a slight tinge of mockery which he was purposely aiming at his own son.


    At this moment ady came forward to interrupt his words, "Darling, why are you speaking like this to him? He is still our son. Can''t hee to his own house?" It was Madame Zheng, who hade out hearing her son''s voice.


    "Huh! Is your son even here to visit his house? He must be here to defend that wicked girl with whom he is ying around", Mr Zheng said again and instantly a sharp breaking voice rang in the air.

 Chapter 318 - Have always been bias towards Li Xue.

    <h4>Chapter 318 - Have always been bias towards Li Xue.</h4>


    When Zheng Haozhen saw his son yelling his way in the house, it irked his nerves to the core. He shot his words of disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e out to relieve himself a little. Both his words and voice were showing his anger and sense of mockery for his own son. He has got reasons to be like this.


    Who would like to watch their high earned reputation andpany go waste without any good reason?


    But his words were calmly retorted by his own wife. He huffed looking at her nonchnce andck of knowledge. "Huh! Do you really think that your son is even here to visit his house or parents? Look at his attitude, he is just here to defend that wicked useless girl with whom he is ying around".


    As his words shot out, instantly a sharp nking voice rang in the air and a pricey vase was shattered on the floor. "Father! She is going to be your daughter ¨C in ¨Cw. Speak with some respect for her", Zheng Wenting yelled at his topmost voice to silence his father. But his voice did not make much change.


    Zheng Haozhen''s face turned ugly as he turned to look at his wife whose eyes were already getting all tearful at her son''s disrespectful tone.


    "Did you hear him? Look at him, this is what your son has turned into. He has lost his sense of mannerism. He no longer knows how he should talk to his parents. See, this is just the starting. Just 5 years of influence from that woman has turned him into this kind of person. now just guess his future". He said his words to his wife but his words were clearly directed to the young man standing at a little distance.


    Zheng Wenting too understood this. Sighing with some frustration, he took a short deep breath in and again, "Father, you are just twisting my words. I never meant to be rude with you but you both also need to understand the importance of Sying in my life. She is the woman I will be marrying soon. Just tell me, will you able to remain calm if someone insults Mother, in the same way, you did to Sying?"


    "Wenting!" This time it was Madame Zheng''s time to yell. She never thought that her son would ever say something like this and that too about her.


    "How dare youpare me to that woman? Seeing you like this I really agree with your father''s words and thoughts. That woman is really making you lose your mind. Comparing me to her ¡­ huh? Can''t you see the difference between me and her? She is a s.l.u.t who is just using her charms and tears to keep you wrapped around her finger".


    Madame Zheng knew that her words were harsh. But she has long seen through Wen Sying''s actions. In the past, she has even warned Li Xue about her but Li Xue had gone too deep in trusting that cunning girl.


    "Mother!" Zheng Wenting wanted to scream again but in front of her mother''s fearsome eyes, he could not gather the courage to retaliate. Getting his voice all sobered, he said, "Mother, I never mean topare you with anyone. And Wen Sying is not as bad as you all think. She will be the best daughter ¨C in ¨Cw you can get anywhere. Just try to understand her once".


    "Your wife and daughter ¨C in ¨Cw for us? Only in the worst dream. Let me make this clear to you, Wenting, I would never allow you to marry that C ¨C grade woman or let her be associated with our Zheng Family in any way. She could only enter this ce over my dead body".


    Zheng Haozhen said not able to take the silly stubbornness of his son over a good for nothing woman.


    Hearing his father dering something like this, Zheng Wenting only nodded his head and said, "Fine, since she is not allowed here in this house and family, I can also just leave this house for her then".


    "Wenting! What absurd are you talking about?" Madame Zheng said but was instantly cut by her son''s words of retaliation.


    "What do you think mother? Don''t you feel you are just being hostile towards Wen Sying without any reason? Because as far as I have understood, you both never had any problem with the profession she is in as you have always supported me being with Li Xue then in the past"


    Zheng Wenting said, not understanding the biasness his parents shared for Li Xue.


    "Wenting, Li Xue was not like her. She was really a good woman. Can''t you feel that yourself? She never held any pretence on her face, always revealed her real ways. I can still tell that I have never met any girl like her", the woman tried to make his son understand but she knew that like always her words will never affect him. He will never consider Wen Sying in the wrong light.


    And as she has thought, it has happened. Zhen Wenting shook his head at her mother''s words as she pped his hand. "Amazing, just amazing, Mother. You still considered Wen Sying as a lowly woman and Li Xue to be someone mighty. Have you forgotten what she did 5 years ago? Or are you just aiming your words to insult Sying?"


    "Enough of your useless words, Wenting!" Mr Zheng Haozhen growled. His face turning all red in anger. Looking at him like that anyone would say that he was on the brink of getting a heart attack. "Even if it is to insult that Wen Sying, your mother is not wrong. Open your eyes and look around. The woman you are defending did not bring you any good. Do you even know what you have done? You have staked such a high investment amount after her. Do you think she is worthy for that?"


    "She is worthy of all this. If in the past you considered, Li Xue to be worthy then why can''t Wen Sying be the same?" Zheng Wenting said, not understanding the logic of his father. "In the past as per my remembrance, you have always tried to support Li Xue putting investment in her agency but it was her, who used to turn you down out of her arrogance. Then if today, I have done the same then why are you deeming it to be wrong. I can''t understand this"


    "That was Li Xue. And even today if she was there and you would have put the investment in for her then I wouldn''t have minded. But with this useless girl, I will never ept" The old man said, pausing for some breath. His son really knows to bring out his worst.


    Then nodding he continued, "Fine, you want to leave us and this house for her. Fine, I ept your proposal. Resign from thepany and leave. I can''t risk mypany and the family name just for you to y around".


    "Haozhen!" Wenting''s mother called in defeat. She was the one losing between her husband and son. But her call served no effect as none of the men cared to look towards her.


    "Father, how can you say this? What wrong did Sying do to deserve such treatment? This investment that you are ming her for ¡­ she asked this only for Li Xue. She never thought for herself" Wenting informed, trying again to defend his girlfriend.


    "For Li Xue?" both oldies said in synchronicity.


    Wenting looked at them in disbelief and then nodded. "Yes, for Li Xue. Sying wanted to help Li Xue in getting back into the industry."


    "Li Xue is getting back in the industry? Did you meet and talk to her? Did she ask your help herself?" the old man asked, suddenly his interest getting piqued.


    Zheng Wenting was just confused looking at his own father. But he has no time to ask about the reasons behind, he just wants to put a positive point for Sying in front of him. So, shaking his head he replied, "No, she didn''te to ask. Sying and I have decided to help her on our own. I have made all the preparations. Tomorrow I will go and meet her to discuss things".


    Zhen Haozhen nodded and finally said, "Good! That''s good. Meet her tomorrow then. If she is there in the question, then there is no problem in putting that investment."

 Chapter 319 - Their friendship must be great!

    <h4>Chapter 319 - Their friendship must be great!</h4>


    "Darling, I am really happy that you are still so soft and tender to that pretty girl. Finally, she is here. You know I was so worried when 5 years ago, she left. Even her parents were so heartless to abandon her like that. But since she is here and you and Wenting have decided to help her, I am contented", Madame Zheng said, sping her hands with happiness.


    She has always liked Li Xue from her heart. Knowing that his son was going to marry her in the future, she was really satisfied in the past. In her eyes, Li Xue has everything a woman should have in her personality. Be it her confidence to stand alone, the sharpness of tongue to speak the truth or the nobility of her aura.


    Five years ago when that news broke, she was the first one to defend Li Xue in front of her son and husband but none paid any heed to her words. She has known that a girl like Li Xue would never have such low integrity, after all, she was not like that Wen Sying.


    Zheng Haozhen nodded to his wife''s words but there was a different shine in the old man''s eyes that was indicating towards another deep purpose that he has kept all hidden from people''s eyes. "How can I not help her? There was once a time I was really impressed with her. Furthermore, inparison to that woman with whom your son is ying around, she will be a much better choice even if she was involved in that scandal years ago".


    The woman could not believe her ears. Though what her husband said was not wrong, some of his words were still out of his character. "Yes, yes, I have always liked that girl too. She is perfect for Wenting and they were so good together before. Only if she could ept to return back to his life once again."


    "Return back to your son''s life? Only if your son could have some brain to differentiate between an ordinary ss crystal and a priceless diamond. But let''s not discuss that right now. I have already got information about her working space. Later someday, we will visit her. Now it???s alreadyte, I would go and sleep".


    The old man said, standing up from hisfortable plush seat to make his way to his bedroom but was suddenly paused in his steps when heard his wife ask, "Why suddenly? Do you have any different purpose in your mind?"


    "What absurd are you thinking? What can be there? I am only doing this for her well-being. And didn''t you know that I have always wanted to help her like this in the past too? But that girl really had high principles to ept my help". Zheng Haozhen simply replied, making his words flow easily on his tongue like that was the only truth in the picture.


    But the reality was something different, that he was hiding behind his amiable smile.


    ***


    The next day, after getting WeiWei to school, Feng Shufen dropped Li Xue at Sweet Delicacy and then made his way to Feng Internationals.


    Though Li Xue wanted to visit Yi Lan, her work was keeping her put to her schedule. So she has decided to only go and visit her on the weekend. Furthermore, earlier Shufen had informed her that to take care of Yi Lan, Director Qi was staying with her and working from her ce.


    She was not the person to entrust her friend to Qi Shuai after knowing what he did to her in the past. But she has definitely started to trust the words and insights of her Mr Beelzebub.


    Since he has said that Director Qi Shuai''s presence could be trusted around Feng Yi Lan then she would believe him.


    As she thought she made her way towards the shop. But suddenly an expression of surprise surfaced on her face when saw the crowded scene at the ce.


    People have jammed the entrance like there was some celeb show going on inside for which they wanted a ticket to enter. Something like this happening to a ssy ce like Sweet Delicacy was something out of the question, unless and until this was done all purposefully and meaningfully with some n.


    But who was there? She wanted to ignore this but she does not have any other way. The way inside to the Chef area from behind the building was blocked for some construction while the other spare entrance to the ce could only be led after crossing the main entrance. And seeing the crowd at the front, she doubts any other spare entrance will be left alone.


    "Ufff ¡­" She sighed as she pulled out her phone. Connecting a number, she was about to ask when suddenly a squealing voice came to greet her first. "Li Xue! Li Xue! O my God! Why are you still not here? Come fast, fast! You don''t know who is here"


    Li Xue shook her head at her level of excitement. If she had really known, why would she call her to ask? This girl would never change!


    "Mia, I am already out of the building. The entrance is all blocked. So I have called to ask you the reasons behind such chaos." Li Xue said, almost suppressing a chuckle inside.


    "Oh oohh! Sorry sorry, I almost forgot to tell you. Today in our Sweet Delicacy a fashion model hase. And all the crowds outside are her admirers and fans. She said that she is here to meet her friend and is waiting for her toe" she informed and Li Xue''s thoughts halted at her words. But she did not say anything, just remained silent to let the girl finish her words.


    "Li Xue, I, so, wonder, how lucky that friend would be that she could make the supermodel of the industry Wen Sying wait like that. Their friendship must be so great, right?"


    Li Xue''s fists balled up at her sides and face turned stiff.

 Chapter 320 - Treating everyone meal boxes at Sweet Delicacy.

    <h4>Chapter 320 - Treating everyone meal boxes at Sweet Delicacy.</h4>


    Inside Sweet Delicacy, Wen Sying has taken a seat at a plush sofa table and was signing her autographs one after the other. Both young girls and boys were hovering around her like bees buzzing over the pot of honey.


    "Sying, do you know I have been following you on Weibo from the first day you have registered your ount there. I have always admired your soft style of fashion. That has always been so soothing to one''s eyes", one girl said as she came forward with her autograph book in hand.


    Wen Sying lips instantly got lifted up to present a delicate smile. "Aww ¡­ that''s so sweet of you. Thank you for showing your support for me all these years''''.


    "Sying, can I take a picture with you. I have also been following you for quite some time now and has always thought of the day when I will be able to meet you", a boy from the crowd said looking all lovingly at the woman.


    Wen Sying looked at him and nodded, "Yes, sure! We can! But let''s take a group picture with everyone. I am here to meet a friend so it would not look nice if I remain all busy with myself." She said and the crowd instantly squealed with the agreement.


    Forming an arc with the people around while Wen Sying in the middle, soon a group picture was clicked.


    Just when it happened, Sying eyes caught the glimpse of Li Xue''s silhouette standing at the side, leaning over the counter. The arrogant smirk that she has always envied Li Xue for was ying all excellently on her lips. For a second, she felt like that smile of hers was mocking her for something.


    She has long wanted that smirk of Li Xue to disappear from the world but that woman''s attitude has always remained the same, even after being so badly humiliated by the public. Like she was not just ayman of this country but the Queen who would not bow her head, no matter what.


    Her thoughts were soon snapped back when suddenly heard more squeals of excitement around her. Her lips smiled again when she realized that there were people around her. Bowing slightly forward, she worded out some grateful words.


    "Thank you for supporting me. I am really grateful that I have fans like you all. Please keep supporting me the way you have always done. Now I would ask you to please excuse me and also this very fine ce as I would never want that because of us this beautiful ce suffers any loss."


    Right at the moment when her words gotpleted, an optimistic voice came to inject some suggestions forward. "It''s nice to see Ms Wen being so humble to care about our dessert brand. I really appreciate the air of modesty you always try to keep around yourself". Li Xue said as she elegantly took her steps forward.


    She has already put on her respectful chef coat and was looking none less elegant at the scene, even though there was less than minimal makeup put on her face, she was still beautifuling all different from the crowd. Her aura beaming with undeniable confidence.


    That confidence was something that has always irked Wen Sying to the core.


    Though Wen Sying knew that Li Xue has always been a tough woman but at the end of the day she was still assie, whose confidence has deliberately been trampled on to put her in ruins.


    She was little taken aback seeing her confident initiative ofing forward to speak her words in the crowd that has once ruined her in history. How can she still be confident enough to face the people who have once ramshackle both her and her loved ones?


    "Ahh ¡­ Li ¡­" she initiated her words to greet her, maintaining the pretence she hase here with but the woman did not let herplete pronouncing her name.


    "Since you care so much about us and our ce''s profit and loss, why not help us instead. That will definitely help you prove your said words in a better way" Li Xue said, pulling her lips into a pleasant curl. But Sying knew it all well that a pretty smile of hers can be anything but pleasant.


    Then what was she up to?


    Earlier Wen Sying has nned her visit here to enjoy her happiness with her long lost friend. She wanted to mock her by letting her see how she was enjoying the dream which was once hers and also the love and pampers of the man that was once her boyfriend.


    But little did she know that even with all those mere petty aplishments, she would never be able to look down on Li Xue because that was something that Li Xue, herself, would never allow.


    "Ahh ¡­ you are finally here. I havee here to meet you. By the way, what are you saying, Li ¡­" She initiated her words again seeing here closer, maintaining her perfect delicate dainty manners but her words were cut short by Li Xue''s gasp of disbelief.


    "What? Come here to meet this little Dessert Chef??I never thought that a fashion celeb as high and mighty as you would ever care to save some time to visit a mere acquaintance of yours from the past".


    Though Li Xue''s words were not right, it was not totally wrong too. Inparison to a celebrity, a dessert chef was not any great but with the tag of Head Dessert Chef of Sweet Delicacy, the worth has been increased to a limit where it can easily surpass or could be equal to any celebrity.


    With the revealed fact, the people around instantly understood where the true modesty existed.


    Wen Sying felt her lips twitching on the deliberate provocation but she held her reality back as revealing her worst at this moment would only bring the worst to her. Furthermore, her aim today was to just give a piece of news to the media. Just bringing Li Xue''s name slightly on the surface will serve it all.


    Sobering her look more than what it was actually required, she said, "What are you saying, Li Xu¡­" But like again, Li Xue was not new to her ns. After knowing the encounter between Feng Yi Lan and Wen Sying, she knew well what had brought her here today.


    Without letting herplete, Li Xue said, "Ahh ¡­ I am sorry, Ms Wen. I almost forgot toplete my words. Thank you for reminding me. I was saying that since you have such loving admirers around you and you also care for our dessert brand''s losses, why not take a mid-way then".


    As she said, her lips curled into the most beautiful smile of hers. No doubt she has something in her mind.


    Wen Sying does not understand what was it but she knew that nothing good ising to her. She wanted to retreat but could she?


    Nope, she couldn''t. Li Xue has trapped her in the middle of the battlefield from where she could not escape. The cunning shine in Li Xue''s eyes was letting her know that though the war was yet to start, the winning team was already decided.


    Raising her brows in confusion, Wen Sying was about to ask what those words meant but Li Xue was more eager than her to unfold it, so she said, "Let me exin. Since you have so many people admiring you from so many years why not treat them to a small meal here. It will definitely warm their heart and you will feel good too".


    Wen Sying''s expressions instantly went stiff. Did she really intend to say treating everyone a small meal at Sweet Delicacy?

 Chapter 321 - Have some confidence in yourself.

    <h4>Chapter 321 - Have some confidence in yourself.</h4>


    A small meal box at Sweet Delicacy was not something simple in price. Three such meal boxes would cost any average employees'' whole month hard-earned sry. And Li Xue was asking Wen Sying to treat minimum thirty such boxes to people around.


    It would not have been this big issue if Wen Sying was not suffering her days in the industry but since things were like this she does not have money to waste. Though she has got some promotional contracts in the morning, she was yet to receive its benefits.


    But did Li Xue leave her with any escape?


    ''No, she didn''t. She has purposely suggested the idea in a clear loud voice for everyone to hear, if not then there wouldn''t be a victorious grinning smile on her lips." Her fists got clenched as her nails dug deep into her skin, realizing her failure.


    Why does she always have to lose in front of her? Why was she the one getting bullied every time? Even after these many years of living a sessful life why did she still lose her confidence in front of Li Xue?


    Self ¨C analyzing questions roared in her heart but none received any answers.


    ''No, I will never be a puppet of her hands. This time I will not let her win." Sying thought internally and was about to decline the suggestion when suddenly someone from behind squealed with excitement.


    "Whoa! Is Sying really going to treat us here? I will show off the pictures on my every social media ount. I am sure that my thousands of followers will envy me to their core"


    "Yes, yes. It will be such a memorable moment to remember in our memories'' diary"


    "I am sure, Sying will definitely agree to the suggestion", another one said, chiming in between the words of others.


    Hearing them getting so excited, Wen Sying was more furious inside. From where did thesee upon? They have never been in the picture of her ns. Now ¡­ Now she has to agree to all this even if she has no mood to.


    Gritting her teeth lowly, she said, showcasing her pearly pretence of smile, "Omo! How did I note with this idea? It''s really a nice one. I can always treat my admirers since they treat me so well. This is the least I can do to show my gratefulness. Everyone, please take a seat. This small meal is on the house. Please enjoy the meal"


    She said and everyone happily went to take their seat around the tables. Wen Sying''s eyes went to shot res at the woman who was standing all nonchntly at her ce.


    Li Xue eyes only smiled in calmness at her ring gazes as those res did not affect her even a bit. And that was true, she was not a woman to flinch seeing anyone''s seething eyes. She was standing just a few steps away from Sying, so taking her steps more close up to her, she said with some obviousness.


    "Seems like you never took my words properly Sying. Why can''t you just remember people''s advice when they give you one? You should always keep them in mind even if you think that they are just some useless words. Those words would definitely help you in one or the other situation in your life. Sigh, I feel so sorry for you"


    "Li Xue! Why are you always like this to me? I just came to meet you? Am I that wrong in your eyes? Can''t you just move on?"?Wen Sying said, acting all ing¨¦nue at front.


    But Li Xue knew the things a little too well to understand the things better. Raising her own brows in confusion, she asked, feigning innocence of her own, "Wait, wait! Are you ming me for something? What did I do?" She paused as she looked around at the people and then continued, "Don''t say you are ming me for suggesting you such a nice idea. I thought that you loved the idea or why else would you agree to this?"


    Li Xue''s voice was not audible to anyone''s ears other than Sying but it was still a daring one that was not holding any hesitation behind.


    "Li Xue! You ¡­"


    Her words halted in her throat when Li Xue''s sharp eyes suddenly snapped to look back at her, "Don''t take me as some stupid one, Sying. Keep that in your head that even if I have left this industry for quite some time now I am not unknown to the tricks it holds." Her words had such razor-edged sharpness that it instantly pierced through Sying''s confidence.


    "W - What? What are you talking about Li Xue?" she stammered out like she has caught doing some crime.


    Li Xue pressed her lips together and then pulled it up from both sides. "Tsk ¡­ Tsk ¡­ What am I talking about? It''s nothing serious. I was just letting you remember that I am still the same I was 5 years back so you don''t need to think anything about me in a different way. Knowing me from back, then you should already know that I don''t encourage any forced rtionship, especially friendship. So better not mention it again and again or you might not be able to take its simple consequences".


    She said. This time her tone was all different from the one before, containing a tinge of yfulness with a garnishing smile of mockery. Like she was aiming to ughter the pig with a blunt knife after giving a deep stroke with a sharp one.


    Glistening beads of sweats formed on Sying''s head when felt the severity in Li Xue''s words. Why does she be such a useless one in front of her every time?


    Li Xue looked at her for some moment then turned her heels to the sideways to walk off. "Please enjoy your time here Ms Wen. Your ordered count of meal boxes will be served quite soon". She said slowly as she walked past her but then suddenly her intention of keeping her steps proceeding forward paused.


    Taking the three counts of steps backwards, she said again, "By the way, Sying, though I have lost interest in advising you or anyone around, I will still remind my once said words to you, in case if you have forgotten".


    "Never underestimate yourself too much. You are capable of doing a lot better. Like if only you have put some confidence in yourself then you wouldn''t have to take such a useless financial loss. First, wasted the money on hiring and then lost double of that money on faking yourself".

 Chapter 322 - The_Sharpest_Arrow

    <h4>Chapter 322 - The_Sharpest_Arrow</h4>


    "Li ¡­ Li Xue, there is nothing like that", Wen Sying stuttered, at once turning to look at Li Xue. Her expressions getting wrinkled in worry as if she was about to lose something that had been really hard for her to achieve.


    Her eyes moved to look around the people sitting at different tables. All eyes were getting to look at her every now and then. To present them a normal self, her lips turned up but it was just not getting matched with her paled face expression.


    "Li Xue, just don''t ¡­" She again tried toe up confident but lies rarely could keep coordination with confidence, especially when it was caught all red-handedly.


    Her words also did not find its way out toe up her lips when suddenly caught the strained amber gaze at herself. Though Li Xue''s brows were just raised with amus.e.m.e.nt, Wen Sying took that arc as some warning that was challenging her the most torturous defeat.


    Realizing the worst consequences that her rebuttal could bring her, she simply sighed as she said, "How do youe to know? This ¡­ this ¡­"


    But before she couldplete her words, her eyes got shut tight as her body flinched a little back in fear as she saw Li Xue lifting her hands up in the air.


    "Did you think I would hit you? Haha ¡­ never! You know I am not a violent person. Why should I put my hands in pain when my words can serve well?" Li Xue chuckled, not able to hold it back inside, seeing her reaction.


    The woman opened her eyes to look at her and then eyed her raised hand in confusion. Li Xue''s smile deepened, "Ohh this''''. She said as she trailed her eyes to follow Sying and then continued, "I was just checking your temperature. You are acting like I am about to hang you to death for backstabbing me and my trust".


    "¡­", Lumps formed in Wen Sying throat as she did not know if Li Xue was just being sarcastic or was ying with the truth. "I just asked how did you find?"


    Cl.i.c.k.i.n.g her tongue lightly, Li Xue turned again to view back at the people and then brought her attention on Sying and said, "See, you again forgot my words. I just said that these tricks are no new to her. When you think to experiment something, just remember there would be someone who would have already mastered it."


    Earlier when Li Xue was standing outside the Sweet Delicacy, she heard someone talk about receiving money in exchange foring here as a fan of Wen Sying. Just this little spoiler was enough to make her imagine the whole plot of the story.


    She would not have bothered to step in her y of gaining publicity as this mere act was verymon in the industry and Wen Sying was just another model ying the same thing. But whatpelled her to step up was the mention of her intention to visit the ce.


    Knowing what Sying has kept under her sleeves, how could Li Xue back down? Since she wanted to y tricks on her then she would let her know what level of the game she was up to y now.


    Moving her fingers efficiently on her phone screen, she logged into her once lost but quite famous anonymous social media ount. She was really grateful to her memory that it still remembered its login id and passwords. It was a side ount that she has created to keep an eye on her wicked trollers, five years back.


    Logging into ount, she quickly made a post.


    [The_Sharpest_Arrow: Heya fes! Long time, no gossip. Sorry for staying away for this long time. But here I have brought a piece of interesting news for many of you, especially for my followers who are die-hard fans of trending fashion model Wen Sying.


    Want to meet her, visit the sweetest heart of the city, Sweet Delicacy! Lace-up your boots and hurry. Don''t miss the chance to meet your dreamdy, only if you consider her as one. #meetyouridol #wensying #fashionmodel ]


    As the post was made, likes andments started seeping in. Since it was once a famous user id it soon grabbed everyone''s attention. Not to overdo the things, she soon deleted the post. And just like that, her work was done.


    Wen Sying was able to arrange just the count of only fifteen people paying their cost, so Li Xue helped her arrange fifteen more. Now that she has stepped up to help in hiring fans then how can she encourage biasness?


    So to make the things fair, she made all preparation to make Sying pay for the next arriving real fans in the list, after all, they were still the real ones and should always be weighed higher than the fake.


    When Li Xue finished her words, she did not wait and left her proximity at once. But there was still someone''s prying eyes still following her movements. Those pairs of eyes were like this for a good moment of time.


    "Such a tough acquaintance with someone like a fashion diva, Wen Sying? Chef Li definitely not have any simple background to ignore", Ning Meiling mumbled to herself as her eyes witnessed the defeated expression on beautiful model''s face.


    When she was about to get away, Mia came rushing out, "Ohh, Li Xue, finally you are here. I was ¡­" She paused to look around. There was no more buzzing sound in the air.


    "Did Wen Sying left?" She suddenly asked, not understanding the sudden calmness in the air.


    Li Xue could only press her lips together and look at her with some strictness. When the young girl caught that look on Li Xue''s face, she straightened her excited posture a little and asked, "What happened? Why are you looking so strict all of a sudden? Did I do something wrong?"


    "Being one of the staff here, wasn''t your responsibility to at least ask someone to look after these crowds?"


    "Ohh that ¡­ Li Xue, we tried but it didn''t help. I have even called Director Huo to inform him. He said he will send someone to look but before that could happen, everything settled on its own. That''s why I came to ask if Wen Sying left?"


    Li Xue looked at her for some time, pressing her strict gazed at her but then shook her head. "No, she hasn''t" She paused gesturing in the direction where Wen Sying was standing and then continued, "She is treating her fans meal boxes here. So, go and inform the designated chef to prepare thirty counts of such boxes to serve".


    When Wen Sying heard her mention this again, her mood only worsened while Mia was left in awe. Her eyes turned to stare the woman in admiration but felt there was something not right in those expressions. Like it was not holding an expression of happiness rather something like constipation.


    Something was not right. She asked Li Xue again, "Thirty meal boxes, Li Xue?"


    Li Xue radiantly nodded, "Yes, thirty boxes! Ms Wen is showing her beautiful and warm gratefulness for all the support she has received all this year. Go, ask the chef to prepare it fast".


    The young girl nodded and moved to fulfil the request but was suddenly stopped by Li Xue. "Mia, wait! Add up one more box to that count and bill that on a separate cost under my name. Since Ms Wen hase here to meet me, saving her such precious time from her busy schedule. It will only be right for me to treat her a little better".


    Mia was all taken aback. What does this mean that Ms Wen Sying was here to meet her? Didn''t she say that she was here to meet a friend? Does that mean, Li Xue was that friend?


    Her eyes widened in shock as she looked at Li Xue in horror but Li Xue did not mind her expression. She just winked at her and walked away, keeping all calmness in her expression.

 Chapter 323 - Mistakes can never be blamed on others.

    <h4>Chapter 323 - Mistakes can never be med on others.</h4>


    "Li Xue, I have put the order forward to Chefs of the teams that prepare meal boxes. They have already started the work on it and all the boxes will be served soon" Mia informed as she came back.


    Li Xue has already gotten back to her work. Her hands worked efficiently and professionally on the ingredients in front of her. She was so drowned in her work that no one would say that she had kept someone waiting for her outside.


    "Hmm~" Li Xue affirmed lightly when heard Mia words but she did not lift her head to look at her. All her attention was devoted to the work she was busy with.


    Seeing her such a nonchnt mysterious expression, the young girl pouted as she stomped her way to get near her like a sullen kid that was demanding her attention. "Li Xue ¡­!"


    "Is there something, Mia?" Li Xue asked curling her lips slightly as she turned her body a little sideways to get a small bottle of essence liquid for the side shelf.


    Mia looked at her and nodded her head profusely, "Yes, yes, of course, I have so many questions ¡­"


    "Umm Mia, help me preheat the oven. I would need itter", Li Xue ordered lightly, immediately refraining her from putting any question forward even though she has just given her the permission to ask. Her lips curling slightly, giving an arc of tease.


    Not understanding the tease, Mia guilelessly nodded and immediately went to keep the oven at the preheating temperature. When came back, she initiated her words again but was again interrupted with another request.


    This trick was repeated for a few times until Li Xue could not suppress her chuckle anymore. Putting her hands on her h.i.p.s, Mia asked, puffing her cheeks up, "Li Xue are you tricking me?"


    Without showing any hesitation, Li Xue nodded, "Yes, I was. I thought to let you know something. But never mind, you are too sweet and innocent to understand all this." She said as her lips curled a little up to give a soft smile.


    Mistakes can never be med on others. Betrayal! Getting betrayed by someone is not their mistake rather yours that you offered them a chance to do so.


    That was something Li Xue has learnt from her life. She wanted to share it with Mia but seeing the girl so na?ve to even consider all her surroundings, she went against her thoughts. Sometimes it was just not necessary that every being in this world will experience something bad in their life.


    Sometimes life can also go soothing enough to not garner any enemies around. And to her, Mia seemed that type of exception. A na?ve, bubbly exception!


    "Okay now go ahead and ask what you wanted to ask all this while? I won''t tease your curiosity anymore", Li Xue said, getting her attention back at her work.


    Mia looked at Li Xue and pondered for a while before saying, "Is Wen Sying really here to meet you?"


    "Mhm ¨C hmm" a simple confirmation was given without any substantial details which only raised confusion in Mia''s mind more. Though she knew that knowing a celeb was no big deal when she was already acquainted with someone of much higher level like President Feng, still she was excited to know that her friend has a friend in celebrity society.


    "Ohh so she is your friend like she said before? Should I give your name in her bill as a reference? That will help her with a good discount. You know meal boxes here are not that low in price. And that will ¡­" Mia asked again.


    But before her words coulde to the d.e.s.i.r.ed full stop, Li Xue said in an easy tone, "You don''t have to do that. She is not my friend. If you want, you can get a meal box for yourself and add it up to my ount. I can treat you considering you as my friend but I would never want to waste my employee points for this type of charity".


    If it had been before then Li Xue would not have hesitated in doing anything for Sying, given to how dear she held her to her heart. But seeing her such aloofness at her worst time, she has lost all her interest and trust in the friendship they once shared.


    Wenting has never been the reason between them. Li Xue has never fallen so deep for him to stake all her other rtionsh.i.p.s just to keep him by her side. She felt betrayed not because Wenting and Sying got together, leaving her heartbroken, but it was more because they failed to show their loyalty, trust andpassion for her.


    "Huh? But didn''t you say that she was here to meet you?" Mia suddenly asked, not understanding where she was going wrong in understanding. "Li Xue I am getting confused. If you don''t exin to me then I will really take your offer and order a meal box for myself. Don''t me me then".


    Li Xue could only shake her head. "I am not refusing that Mia. Ms Wen is definitely here to visit me but she is not my friend. You just can''t call anyone whoes to meet me as my friend." She said and then lifted up the t baking tray to the oven, she has asked Mia to preheat before.


    "But Wen Sying said ¡­"


    ???Are you also her fan follower?" Li Xue suddenly questioned out of curiosity. Though it was not needed, she still thought to be a little cautious. It''s not good to hurt anyone''s feelings towards their idol. True fans might take it to their heart.


    Mia didn''t answer directly. She just chuckled lightly and said, "Haha ¡­ Li Xue, looking at me do you think I am a girl to follow any fashion model. I am just a little bit interested in that industry, since ..." Suddenly pausing, she shook her head and simply added the conclusion withoutpleting the introduction she has paused in mid.


    "No, I have never been her fan. I just like to hear a little about the modelling industry".


    Li Xue gazed at her. It was her first time, finding something amiss in Mia''s expressions.

 Chapter 324 - Arrogance created out from ones own personality.

    <h4>Chapter 324 - Arrogance created out from one''s own personality.</h4>


    Li Xue looked at Mia and for the first time, she thought that the bubbliness of the girl also had some deep story behind. She could see her recital halting with some hesitation, but she didn''t think it was right to probe it any further.


    "Oh, I see. Our girl does not follow any other''s fashion style. So do you have your own style?" Li Xue easily diverted the conversation somewhere else, helping the girl from escaping the thoughts she was running from or keeping secretive at the back of her mind.


    Mia''s bubbliness came back as she heard Li Xue''s question. Shrugging her shoulders a little back, she said, "I guess I followfortable fashion. Someone once said to me that fashion is all aboutfort, so if one is following his or her ownfort then he or she is fashionable". As she said her eyes shined with someone''s remembrance.


    Li Xue looked at her and nodded. There was some sense of familiarity in those words but she just could not point it out yet. "Okay, I understood. Now you should get back to your work too. Our team is running slow. And aye ¡­" she paused as she turned around to look for someone but ¡­


    "Where is this boy? Chen Yujian has note yet?" Li Xue asked when did not find him present yet at his designated ce.


    "Oh, I almost forgot to tell you. Brother Chen will not being today. Earlier he had called to inform that he will be taking a leave today. He said it''s for some personal reasons" Mia informed.


    Li Xue pondered for some time but nodded. "Okay then let''s move to work. We will let him take the extra work tomorrow". Mia nodded with a smile and then quickly scrambled herself back to work.


    Outside, Wen Sying could only grit her teeth. She was fuming inside but with so many people surrounding her, she just could not let her internal feeling surface her expressions on the surface.


    "Da ¨C Xia, help me transfer fifty thousand dors to my ount. I need them urgently" She said on the call, asionally biting down the skin of the insides of her mouth.


    "Fifty thousand dors? I can''t transfer them any quick, Sying. That''s too much. Why do you need such a big amount suddenly? As far as I have kept an ount, all your grooming procedures for this month have already been done on the expenses of the agency so why sudd ¡­"


    The little manager on the other side of the call said in a somewhat concerned voice but before her words could getpleted, Sying boomed from the other side, "So I need to tell you where I would spend my money? I just asked you to transfer the money so do it at once. For the rest you don''t have to question me".


    "But Sying so much of money is not possible. Superiors will ask me, so what would I put the reason in front of them. And not to forget, things have just started to go nice again. What if your ¡­ sorry I mean our one wrong move ruins it all" Da ¨C Xia tried to exin but it only received a crude hmph from the other side and the next moment, the call was disconnected.


    Wen Sying no more knew what else she could do in a situation like this. Her debit cards had no cash and credit cards had already reached their limits. And the money she had with herself was all used up to hire people for today''s y. She never knew that at the end of the game, she would trap herself in her own set trapping and would be aughing stock in front of Li Xue.


    For a moment, her fingers moved to call Wenting asking his help but the call did not get connected. "Aishhh ¡­ Why am I so pitiful at the end of the day? Can''t I be just a little more arrogant like Li Xue for once in my life", she said to herself but a voice answered her from behind.


    "No, you can never be like me, Ms Wen" It was Li Xue. She hase with a well-packed box in her hands. She would not have cared toe and give it by herself but she still believed that guests should be treated well and she has already epted before that Wen Sying hase to visit her.


    "You just can''t afford the arrogance I carry with myself. You know why? Because that''s something I have created out of myself, and have not built upon other''s strengths and money. When you create something on your own strength you can hold your confidence in it. But if your attitude has the base form of someone else''s strength and power, you always have to rely on others, and would always have to look for others. Hence, you can just not be like me"


    Li Xue said, as she took her steps to the table and kept the meal box on it. "Here, I treat you to this meal box. It''s solely paid out from my hard-earned money, so you can enjoy it well and think about my words. And I hope after this you will note up again to meddle in my life. Believe me, I don''t hold any reasons to put you at a loss until you pull me into something".


    She said again with a soft smile as she turned away to walk off. But her steps paused when heard Wen Sying words from behind, "Li Xue, do you really have to be this sadistic. I have juste here to show my happiness to you. To let you know how happy I am seeing you getting back in the industry. But you are treating me like I am some of your rival or enemy".


    "¡­" Li Xue could only scoff at those words. Though Li Xue has never pointed it back, she has always known it. But was there any use of saying this to her? Some people would just not understand the things even if you put your whole life and strength in letting them understand.


    Not like Li Xue had nothing to say in front of her but it was more like she was no more interested to waste her words. "Thank you for showing your happiness for me but I am really sorry I don''t need fake people around me"


    "Li Xue ¡­"


    "I still have work toplete. Will not be able to entertain you anymore!" Li Xue said and walked off, leaving Wen Sying tongue-tied.

 Chapter 325 - Would always become your fan to enjoy free luxury meals.

    <h4>Chapter 325 - Would always be your fan to enjoy free luxury meals.</h4>


    At Zheng Industries,


    The whole office was roaring at the chaos. From the start of the morning, Wenting was busy in meetings, exining to everyone about his management ns regarding the big amount of investment he has made.


    He was losing both, the people and their trust. He knew it, but still, he was trying his best to prove himself. "Mr Shen, I don''t think I can attend anymore meetings at this moment. Please wrap the day for me. I have some other personal works to attend". Wenting said to his secretary as he stood up, taking his suit jacket in his hand.


    "But sir, the next meeting is ¡­" Mr Shen tried to hold him back but the man was already quite hard-headed to not listen to anyone''s words or advice when he has got other things already in his ns.


    "Mr Shen, you can see my haggard look. Do you think I am in any position to attend all these tough work any longer today? The day was already quite long for me, now I want to go back and take a deep hot water bath" Zheng Wenting said as he came forward to stand in front of the feeble man, patting his shoulders lightly, asking his understanding.


    "Furthermore, I need to reach somewhere too. So please just wrap the work for today" He said and then took a note of the time on his wristwatch. It was already time for Li Xue to get off work and he needs to catch her before she returns back to her housing society.


    Remembering how insulted he has gotten back at her ce, his facial features became stiff. There would be no way in which he would be going to visit her at the ce he was insulted so bad. Taking a note of his ns for the evening again in his head, he gave ast nod to his secretary and walked off.


    Suddenly his phone dinged up with a text message. Though he was in no mood of checking it, he still pulled it up. His eyes hardened when found that it was another transaction message from his card.


    ***


    On the other side, Li Xue has been informed that Wen Sying has left after paying for all the meal boxes.


    "Li Xue, don''t you think celebs have a hell lot of money to spend. Look at Wen Sying, she spent so much just to treat her fans a better meal. They must be earning too much to not care whether they were using their money or wasting it", Mia suddenly said, as she came hopping to Li Xue''s side.


    Li Xue looked at her for quite some time and then nodded. She held back herughter within, realizing what devil y she has yed on Wen Sying today. "Yes, sometimes they do earn a lot. But the boat does not always sail in fun. Why are you asking? Are you regretting that you lost your chance to get on the ship''s crew to enjoy the fun?"


    "Why would I regret it? If only for a simple meal box, I can be your fan and enjoy it anytime I want. That way at least I would not have to put a pretence of admiration for anyone. And I am sure this offer will never have an expiry date as the ship will never sink", Mia said, raising her brows to show off her good brains.


    Li Xue could only shake her head at her words. "I never knew that you also were a sweet talker. Knows well how to make words in favour of yourself." She said as she turned her back to the young girl and asked, "Please help me remove this apron. I have almost done my work for today and it''s already time to get off work ".


    "I was being genuine, Li Xue, not a sweet talker. Believe me! Didn''t I already told you earlier that I have liked you from the first day I have found you", Mia responded as her fingers worked to undo the ribbon strings of the apron.


    "Yes, yes, I remember. But ¡­" her words halted when she heard her phone ringing. When came to look at her phone, it was some unknown number. Her brows got a little jutted in a frown when sensed some familiar order of digits.


    "What happened, Li Xue? Whose call is this?" Mia asked when saw her frowning but she did not receive any proper reply. The woman just shook her head in nothingness and said.


    "It''s no one important. Some unknown number. Let me check this, till then you go and wrap your work. Later I will drop you at the nearest subway".


    "Okay, that''s perfect I will enjoy the free ride then. I will go and wrap everything soon", Mia said as she quickly went toplete her remaining work while Li Xue received the call.


    The moment passed but Li Xue did not say anything to respond to the call until she heard the doubting voice from the other side, "Li Xue, are you there on the call?"


    Her lips tugged a little at a side forming a smirk as she answered, "Good evening CEO Zheng! I never found it necessary to save your contact in my phonebook but seeing how much you are frequenting around my house and calls I think for my own convenience I should consider that thought".


    "Li Xue, you don''t always have to talk in this way. I have not called you uselessly. I am seeking you for some purpose, so let''s meet", He said on the other side and Li Xue could clearly visualize the expression of self ¨C superiority he would be holding on his face at this moment.


    She could not believe where he was getting such confidence. Scoffing, she said, "If something is not useless for one, that does not mean that it will be useful for others too. CEO Zheng, I don''t think that meeting you will be any use to me. So I guess, that''s ¡­"


    "It will definitely be useful to you. Believe it when I say to you. Decide it after meeting me. I will be out of your workce in another half an hour. So wait till I reach there" Zheng Wenting said confidently as he disconnected the call without hearing her reply in return.

 Chapter 326 - Thick wall differentiating between arrogance and ignorance.

    <h4>Chapter 326 - Thick wall differentiating between arrogance and ignorance.</h4>


    "Li Xue, you can drop me here. The subway is just on the otherne, I will take a small walk to reach there", Mia said as she looked at the busiest street of the city.


    Li Xue looked around. She had an expression of uncertainty as her eyes watched out the bustling trams and buses on the road. The ambience was brightly lit but still ¡­


    "It''s okay, Mia. You don''t need to take a walk. We can drop you there", Li Xue said as she gestured to the driver to keep driving to the otherne. Mia could only nod her head in agreement.


    At this moment, the phone in Li Xue''s hands rang again. She looked at the screen only to roll her eyes on it. Did the man really think that she would wait for him to arrive, just because he wanted her to wait? Who does he think he was to her?


    She did not bother to pick the call, just pressed the power key of the phone to make the call ringtone go silent. "Li Xue, you are not receiving the call? Is someone creating any trouble for you?" Mia asked, not understanding who was the desperate caller to not know that the person he was calling was not interested to receive his call.


    "Oh, it''s nothing. Look, we are already nearing the subway. The ride wasn''t long", Li Xue said as she saw the big hoarding of the city subway nearing. Soon the car pulled up as the driver also announced the same.


    Mia smiled as she got down the car, "Thank you, Li Xue, for dropping me here or the bus from Sweet Delicacy till the subway is really tough to withstand. The crowd is too much at this hour".


    The woman just shook her head. "There is nothing to thank. This was just in my way and it was just yesterday when I came to know that you take this subway to return home so I made up my mind to drop you here today. And will try to do that asionally in the future too". She said and the young girl instantly nodded cheerfully.


    Bidding farewell, Mia walked just a little distance when the driver informed Li Xue, "Miss, your friend has left her wallet behind. Should I go and give it to her?"


    That''s when Li Xue''s eyes caught the sight of a cherry pink wallet lying beside her. "Ohh, she left it here. That''s okay, you stay here. I will go and give it to her. It will not be good if you leave the driver seat of the car", she said as she pushed the door of the car and got out.


    "Mia!!" she called out to stop the girl from behind but the hassle was too much to let her voice reach the person. Calling a few times while taking her steps towards the direction in which Mia was walking finally served the purpose as she soon saw Mia halting her steps to turn back to look at her.


    Li Xue smiled as she shook the wallet lightly in the air. Seeing her familiar wallet with her, Mia pped her head lightly for her forgetfulness as she paved her way back to reach her.


    "Oops! I left it behind in the car. Sorry for giving you trouble Li Xue", the young girl apologized and then left to get the subway again.


    Li Xue too did not wait any longer. She winded her way back to her car. Opening the door of the car she was about to get inside when suddenly her ears caught the swoosh of speeding in her direction. Her movements halted as her eyes caught the sight of storming Audi towards her way.


    Swoosh!!!


    Her eyes went closed and her body flinched with the thought of the vehicle hitting her. But those reactions were so light that it never came to anyone''s eyes. When she thought that she was about to get hit by the car, it just came to stop with a screeching sound, a few inches away at her side.


    Li Xue was confused. Was someone here to scare her? But then her eyes caught the sight of the man sitting inside the Audi. Her jaws got clenched as her fists balled up at her sides.


    Zheng Wenting!


    The stunt soon garnered everyone''s attention and the driver of Li Xue''s car too jumped out in fright. "Miss, are you fine? Should we go to the hospital?" He asked in a somewhat scared voice, knowing that he would not be able to afford if this particr woman got hurt under his care.


    Though he has not been ordered to keep the woman safe, he knew the things better even when it was not amand given to him to follow.


    Li Xue shook her head in disapproval of his words, "No, no, there is no need I am fine. Just help me get to my ce first". She said as she resumed her movements of opening the door and then getting inside the car.


    Right when she was about to get inside the car, a voice stopped her adamantly,ing forward near her. "Li Xue, what are you trying to do? Didn''t I ask you to wait for me and now seeing me you are leaving? What type of arrogance are you trying to show here?"


    Li Xue''s hold on the car''s door grew harder as she scoffed, "CEO Zheng there is a thick wall differentiating between arrogance and ignorance. Howe you are still not able to pull a difference between them?"


    "Li Xue!!" Wenting''s voice started high pitched but it soon died down when Li Xue''s face turned to look at him. After such a long time, he has seen those features this close to his eyes and he could not deny that it could still take his breath away. She was still the same breathtakingly beautiful woman!


    Li Xue looked sideways first, asking the driver standing at the side to get inside the car. Then her eyes scanned around. Since it was the busiest slot of evening time, none of the passersby had time to stop themselves to witness the drama.


    Sighing to his own self, he said in apromising tone, "Li Xue, let''s forget the past together and talk in a good way for once. I think it''s high time for us to kill all the misunderstanding between us. Come, I will take you somewhere peaceful so that we can talk well". He said, getting forward to open the car door for her.

 Chapter 327 - A better person in giving tit for tat.

    <h4>Chapter 327 - A better person in giving tit for tat.</h4>


    At Feng Internationals,


    Feng Shufen was busy in his work. Checking the sorted proposals through his mail. Suddenly there was a knock on the door. Without lifting his head up to look who was there, he simply agreed, "Come in!"


    To the instant, the door was pushed open and Gao Fan came strutting in. His expressions all in and nonchnt but his aura was saying that the things were not that simple as it seemed. "President Feng, the CEO of Zheng Industries has gone to meet Madam and to scare her, he has used the speed of the car to almost hit her on the road. But that was just a threat. We have checked, Madam is all fine".


    He paused for a second and then added, "Maybe he is asking Madam to go out with him."


    Shufen did not say anything. With his firmposure for a second, people would even think that maybe he has just not heard any of the information his secretary hase to give him. But Gao Fan knew the things for better.


    Seeing his President''s knuckles turning white he knew well that all his words were perfectly delivered to his ears. Now he was just waiting for the orders toe. But then suddenly there was almost a negligible change in the air. The clenched knuckles went normal followed by the man''s expressions.


    After a few moments of silence, finally, the words came but was not as cold as anyone would have thought rather it was something different, something out from the whole story context. For a second, even Gao Fan felt like he has misheard something as it was definitely not the time to query about something like this and above that his President was not a person to ask something of this sort.


    "Which is the best supermarket store in the city?" Shufen asked as he resumed moving his fingers swiftly over the touchpad ofptop sensor fitted in the desk, he was working on.


    "Pardon me, President Feng", Gao Fan asked, getting all confused. Feng Shufen tapped onest time at his keyboard and then pushed his chair a little back to take a betterfortable position on his seat, folding his arms all royally at his front.


    "I asked where can I get good grocery products in the city?" the man repeated his question but his tone was like he was not really asking for any answer rather was just killing time out of boredom. The secretary still made his effort to get the answer for his boss as it was his duty to look after his President''s every query.


    Pulling his working tablet up, he quickly moved his fingers to search. Just after a few seconds, he replied, "Aride Spence Market has been recorded to sell the freshest vegetable and seafood in the city. Many of our restaurant branches are having tie-ups with them. Sorry, President Feng, I failed to keep such a piece of simple information in my mind. Will note that it won''t repeat again".


    Feng Shufen nonchntly nodded to his words as he picked his phone the next and connected the number. When the call was connected, he asked in all authoritative tone. "Sister Margaret, did WeiWeiplete her lunch?"


    Gao Fan was getting more and more confused. What exactly was going in his President''s mind? He has informed him about Ms Li Xue being with her ex-boyfriend, yet here he was not getting any serious about it rather was looking after her daughter, like a good father.


    "Yes, Young Master, she did have her lunch and at this moment she is having her afternoon nap¡­ She will be up soon, it''s already time", Sister Margaret informed all politely.


    "Hmm ¡­ Once she gets up, get her ready. I will be taking her out" Shufen said taking a pause but then suddenly added, "Also the temperature outside is not that good. Make sure to add someyers to her clothes."


    The olddy agreed politely on the other side, "Yes, Young Master! I will make sure of it. Little Princess will be very happy knowing that you will be taking her out".


    The man gently gave the sound of confirmation and then disconnected the call. He was a person to get possessive over his people but he was a more better person to give a tit for tat.


    ***


    "Misunderstanding between us? I never knew that the dictionary has reced the word ''fact'' with ''misunderstanding'', CEO Zheng!" Li Xue said as she folded her arms at her front.


    "Li Xue, you are ¡­"


    "Pardon me, CEO Zheng but I don''t think there is anything with which I have ever misunderstood either you or your precious girlfriend, Wen Sying. Now that I have already solved the aim of the meeting for which you were seeking me out, then I don''t find any other intent left behind. You can enjoy as much time as you want here CEO Zheng, I will ask your leave"


    Li Xue interrupted his words while interjecting hers in between, pressing her lips together clearly to give one of her best-forced smiles.


    "Li Xue, you are crossing your limits now. How can you refer something like that about Sying, especially when she is doing so much for you? If you are being so rude to her because of my rtionship with her then you should me yourself. For all of this, you are only responsible. You are the one who has wronged yourself but still, we are here to help you. Sying has almost ruined her dignity for you yet you are behaving like this".


    Wenting said as his face grew a shade darker. But all those only brought a chuckle of disbelief from Li Xue. The more she looked at the man the more she felt her stomach churning forughter.


    "How did I forget that CEO Zheng had a pompous disorder? My bad, actually all this year I never thought that it would be necessary to keep all this in memory so didn''t make myself remember it but please enlighten me, CEO Zheng, what did I do to make your Sying ruin her dignity? Did I say to media that I have seen her going into the stranger''s room at night? Or did I defame her innocently in the same way she did a few years back with me?"


    "Li Xue, do you really have to bring your worst like this? You know very well that she did not lie at that time. You did went ¡­", Wenting said in a warning tone but his warning died down when heard Li Xue''s mockery.


    "Do you really think what happened 5years back, I could ever forget ¡­ that too especially when you two frequentlye up to remind me all of that again and again? To both your relief, I still remember everything".

 Chapter 328 - Even tarnished, she was still a better option.

    <h4>Chapter 328 - Even tarnished, she was still a better option.</h4>


    Li Xue did not lie when she said that she could not forget the things that happened in the past. Say it her weakness or her stubbornness but she was all sure that never in her life she would be able to forget those days where she almost lost all the meaning of her existence. Lost her everything!


    How could she forget that night when for the first time she had let her guards down, considering that she was among the people she could trust ¡­ the people on whom she could rely on. But never knew that she would end up doing the worst mistake of her life?


    That day she came to understand that all her life the people she thought she could rely on have never been any reliable to her. That they would only be the ones to leave her the very moment she would fall from the sky.


    Li Xue wanted to mock herself for her stupidity. How could she live half of her life in a lie? A lie that ruined her the worst.


    That night she did went to a stranger''s room but it was Sying who had taken her. She did deny the offer saying that she could return home for better but was desperately urged to take rest and join the partyter.


    She still remembers that in the past, someone has asked her to believe him, but she still has not forgotten that when the time came and she needed him the most, he just rejected her saying that she no longer deserved his trust and belief.


    She knew that her situation was allplicated at that time. She was found n.a.k.e.d under the nket with a strange old man, but she has said that she was innocent. Yet no one cared to pay any heed to her words and assurances. No one cared to believe her truth. No one cared to believe her treasured dignity.


    She has never expected any stranger''s trust in her, never cared what people thought about her but she cared to hear the thoughts of the people she cherished all her life. But never thought that once she would hear them, she would no longer be able to cherish herself anymore.


    Even hatred would be thest thing she would be able to feel for herself. That the only thing she had hated all her life would be the best definition of her existence. And she would be the most ''pitiful'' creature of this world.


    "Li Xue can never do something like this. I trust her". Back then Wen Sying has started her words like this, making Li Xue''s heart swell with pride thinking all this while she has got a friend who truly believed her. But then more of her words got added on which almost made Li Xue doubt if all this while their friendship was just an illusion of her wishful thinking. "But there might be someplications everyone can have in her life and career. You just cannot judge her because she tried solving her problems on her own."


    At that time, she said that all her words were just an attempt to make people''s aggressive nerves calm but Li Xue knew well what purpose she held deep down in her heart.


    Wen Sying imed in front of everyone that at night she has seen her willingly getting in the room after the man. But Li Xue remembered all well that it was Wen Sying, who took her to that room to rest after she felt drowsy drinking a drink, assuring that it was safe there.


    Was this what it''s called to stake one''s own dignity to help others? If this was the type of help they were offering or were capable of offering, then she would even warn her enemies to not prefer to take their help.


    Li Xue jeered at the thought internally and was about to say something when suddenly she heard the man say, "Li Xue, I know at that time what Sying said in front of the media ruined everything for you. But you also knew it well, at that time, she was all to the industry and had no idea what her words could bring the consequences on you. She was just trying to help you before and is still doing the same. Can''t you see her efforts?"


    Li Xue could no longerprehend his thoughts and ideas. "Efforts? Oh yes! I am not blind to see her efforts all this while, CEO Zheng. I can see how well she has learnt to plot in the industry. Using tricks on the media has be her best field of her excel. I got its best example early in the morning". She said as she shook her head, deepening the mockingughter on her lips.


    Zheng Wenting was all confused at her words. "What do you mean Li Xue? Did something happen early in the morning?" he asked, wrinkling his brows in confusion. Suddenly he remembered the money transactions made from his credit card earlier.


    "I think you can get a better answer at home from your girlfriend. So don''t kill the joy by asking me about it", She said, without giving any hint in between her words. She believed that curiosity can kill a person better than any weapon.


    And her thoughts were not wrong as it immediately brought a wave of desperation in the tone of Zheng Wenting as he said, "I don''t know Li Xue what has happened early in the morning but I know one thing that Sying really cares for you a lot. If not then she would have never gone to a nightclub, just for the sake of you, risking her prized dignity and innocence. She did so much just to help you make an easyeback in the industry".


    "¡­" Li Xue did not say anything. She just remained the way she was as if she was still giving time to the man to let himplete his whole story.


    "That''s why keeping both you and Sying''s well-being in mind, I decided to help you. All preparations and ns have already been made for youreback. I, myself, have nned the things for you. You just have to follow those arrangements. That was the thing I wanted to discuss with you today. Sying ¡­"


    When things got really unbearable to hold in Li Xue could not control her chuckle any longer. Her face turned red but it was tough to say whether that deep cherry blush was because of the exaggeratedughter or the fury in her eyes.


    Zhen Wenting words got halted in the middle as he stared at the woman in confusion.


    "CEO Zheng, do you really think that your precious Sying has to do something like that for me. Even tarnished, I am still a better option than her that men would always prefer to warm their bed. Don''t you, yourself think so?" She said, leaving the man all stunned.


    Before he could ask anything from her, another shock wave rang in his ears, making him flinch away from his car and taking a surprise fall on the ground.


    Screechhhh!!!


    Li Xue''s eyes too held a surprise when looking at the scene but that surprise was not because of the damage that happened to the Audi rather was because of the familiar ck Maybach car that suddenly showed up at the scene.

 Chapter 329 - I have come to get my Mama.

    <h4>Chapter 329 - I havee to get my Mama.</h4>


    Li Xue had already reached her bottom line of patience with the man. The more she heard his logic, the more disgusted she felt. His words sounded like an usation. An usation in which she has been med for forcing Sying deliberately into something immoral and out of her character.


    But did he really think that his Sying was so great and pure? She knew things better. Giving augh of ridicule she simply said, "CEO Zheng, do you really think that your precious Sying has to do something like that for me. Even tarnished, I am still the better option than her that men will always prefer to warm their bed. Don''t you, yourself think the same?". Her lips, curling to give a smile of mockery, challenging the man to show his worst while her words leaving him all stunned.


    Zheng Wenting looked at her. It took some time for him to understand her words. But when he did, he felt all his nerves aching to yell. His eyes darkened. It was hard to say what infuriated him more? Was it Li Xue''s audacity topare herself to Sying? Or was it the thought of seeing Li Xue with some other man?


    Not giving any time to that discussion he chose to push that silly debate at the back of his head and focus his reason on letting Li Xue know her mistake but before he could say anything a speedy gushing air took all his attention.


    A limited-edition ck Maybach car wasing at all perfect speed to crush him down. His eyes widened in horror. But just when he thought that the car was after his life, the driving angle was slightly turned to crash his Audi instead of him, making him flinch to take the fall on the ground.


    The damage was minor but the warning it gave was not any simple. The stunt he has pulled moments back shed again in his eyes.


    Li Xue was in no less better situation than the man. She was also horrified at the scene but the reasons for her horror were all different. Her eyes were blinking, looking at the familiar Maybach at the scene.


    Why was Mr Beelzebub suddenly here? Did he hear all the things she has said earlier? No, no he can''t. It was just to get on Wenting''s nerves. Nothing was intentional, furthermore, I never knew that he would show up here. She screamed internally.


    Li Xue had be so busy in her own thoughts that she did not even take a note of the fallen Wenting on the ground. Her eyes were all fixated on the car while her gaze was searching for simr grey eyes inside the windscreen of the car.


    When she thought that she had caught that fiery orbs, at that right time a cheerful head popped out from the back passenger''s seat window.


    "Mama, we found you!"


    Her eyes instantly moved to look at her adorable little head. Her face had lines of confusion with a tinge of guilt. Zheng Wenting too caught the little girl''s cheerful voice in the air. Even though the addressing word ''Mama'' made her identity clear but to him, that voice did not need any hint.


    He has always remembered that sunny voice in his ears from the day he has first met the little bunny at the airport. Her charms were all simr to Li Xue, how could he bear to forget her or keep her out of his memory?


    When the little girl looked at the confused expression of her mother, she only smiled more. For a second, she turned back to look at something in the car and the next moment the door of the car was pushed open and the little body hopped out from it to sprint her way to her mother.


    Li Xue''s brows wrinkled for a moment at her little''s action. But before she could react to it, her baby had alreadye to be her adorable essory.


    "Mama, we havee to surprise you. Didn''t you like it? I and ¡­" her voice halted in the middle as her eyes caught the man on the ground. Within a blink, her little possessive arms went to tighten its wrap around her mother. Through her actions her possessiveness and protectiveness were evident but her expressions did not give anything away.


    Li Xue knew that her baby was quite good in veiling her real thoughts well behind her adorableness. But she never knew that her skills would only get well and well with time.


    "Tall, careless Uncle, why are you on the ground? Did you fall? If you have got hurt then you should go to the hospital", Little Li Wei said, taking a pause to look at her mother and then continued, "Mama says that injuries should always be treated on time or it can lead to infections".


    Her grey orbs were sending warm assurances to Li Xue, telling her that she does not have to worry since she was here. The little girl has not forgotten seeing her mother all upsetst time at the airport.


    Zheng Wenting smiled at the little girl''s words as he stood up, dusting his clothes lightly. "No, I am fine, princess, I did not get any hurt. But I am happy that you still remember me."


    "Of course, I will remember. My memory is really sharp and Mama often gives me almonds to chew down. If you want to keep your memory sharp, you can have it too", Li Wei said, blinking her eyes innocently.


    "Oh I see! But howe you still forget my advice? I have asked you not to go out alone. It''s not safe. You are still here alone". The man said as his eyes went to look towards the car. Apart from a well-dressed, good looking driver, nothing else was visible to him. The shades of the windows were quite dark from outside which was preventing him from seeing who is sitting deep inside.


    He thought that maybe there was no one inside except the driver and the little girl. But just at that time something sharp, cold and steely pierced his attention and at the same time the girl on the side announced.


    "I havee here to get my Mama and I am not alone".

 Chapter 330 - She has become fatal.

    <h4>Chapter 330 - She has be fatal.</h4>


    Zheng Wenting wanted to look more of the man inside the car but just when he thought to catch a glimpse of him, all his attention was shaken off by the little girl''s announcement.


    "I havee to get my Mama. And I am not alone".


    His eyes turned to look at her with raised brows of askance. His gesture was simple and understandable. He wanted the little girl to continue his words but whenes the trait of stubbornness, the little body was no less than her mother. And now pampered and trained by her Daddy Angel, she was more fatal.


    Blinking her eyes in her best innocence, she tantly shrugged off themand put forward on her.


    Seeing her like this even Li Xue was taken aback. This girl ¡­ this was definitely not her teaching. Not like Li Xue has ever forced her daughter to answer anyone against her will but she has still taught her to remain warm andforting to the people around.


    No, this was not the right thing for her daughter. She needs to let her know that. But this was neither the right ce nor the right time to make her understand.


    Children should always be taught in a way that does not disturb their morale and self ¨C respect and Li Xue knew well about it. Noting the thought in her head, she decided to find a good time to make her princess understand. And above that, at this moment she already had a typhoon waiting for her. It would only be better to take a thing at a time.


    Li Xue''s eyes went to look in the direction of the Maybach, from where she knew that Devil''s eyes were watching her. Though she knew that he would never be mad at her, still she does not feel good seeing him upset because of her.


    "Sweetie, I am really surprised to see you. But it''s not good to make someone wait. Let''s go", Li Xue said, suddenly getting impatient on her shoes. For some reason, she was dying to get near Mr Beelzebub soon.


    The little girl''s head instantly gave a nod to her mother''s words. Of course, time with her Mama and Daddy Angel together has always been her favourite. She would never want to lessen it unless and until the reason involved is something important.


    Both mother and daughter smiled at each other as they turned around to walk back to the car, where her Mr Beelzebub and Daddy Angel was waiting for them.


    Zheng Wenting was stunned seeing Li Xue''s sudden change in attitude. Without any question, his eyes had caught the desperation in her eyes when she looked at the car at a little distance. His fist got clenched at the realization of the reason for her desperation, but something inside was forbidding him to believe that. Maybe his stiff and strict ''ego''!


    "Li Xue, our talk is not over yet. We were still discussing something. You will go just like that?" he said gritting his teeth.


    "Did I ever say that I was ready to discuss anything with you CEO Zheng? I have already made it clear to you before that your Sying''s useless efforts have nothing to do with me as she has done nothing that I can''t do for myself. And about the arrangement that you have personally arranged for me, for the sake of your girlfriend ¡­", she paused as she turned her head slightly to throw a smirk at the man.


    "It would be better to help her with it. Last day, Yi Lan said that she was seen selling herself in the club to get back her ce in the industry".?she added on. Though Li Xue had just shot an arrow in darkness, she knew that it was bound to hit the bullseye.


    "Li Xue!" he was about to yell but the sh of Li Xue''s stern amber eyes reined it in an instant. It was then he realized that her eyes still held the same power it has held back then when she was the uncrowned Queen of the industry.


    "Last time too, I had warned you to maintain yourself when you are anywhere near my daughter. This time too, I am giving you the warning. The third time, I don''t think I will be this forgiving", Li Xue said. Her zing eyes, burning his confidence of dominance in its sweet time.


    Giving him a warning look, she turned again and took her steps away but suddenly her eyes caught something and she halted. Without turning, she said, "I am pretty sure that your car would need a little servicing today. The damage is not too much, but if you still care for some minimal cents then we can do that discussion here".


    As shepleted her words, she waited there as if waiting to hear him ept her idea but when she did not receive any response, she took it as his denial. She was about to resume her steps when suddenly felt a light tug from her daughter.


    Looking at her baby, she raised her brows slightly in askance of the reason. And the little piece instantly replied, "Mama, we have to make it fast. Daddy Angel is waiting for us inside the car. It''s not good to make him wait, right? He even said that today he will cook dinner for us. So please, let''s go fast". The cheerfulness was dripping down her words while her voice was all audible to ears.


    Li Xue looked at her princess. Seeing her dancing around for her Daddy Angel was nothing new to her but her words did shock someone standing at the back.


    Daddy Angel?


    Zheng Wenting was all sure that he had heard the words all right. He has also known that Li Xue had a boyfriend in her life after she returned back to the city since he has heard her confirming back in the reunion gathering, but still, he could not bring himself to ept those two words out from the little girl''s lips.


    Does that mean that Li Xue has already married someone? Or else why would any man let a little girl call him as her father?


    His eyes suddenly went to look back at the car to find his answer but ¡­


    Out of desperation, he let out a deration about which he, himself, was not sure of anymore, "Li Xue, no one will be able to help you in the industry if you let go of my offer today".

 Chapter 331 - CHALLENGE ACCEPTED!!

    <h4>Chapter 331 - CHALLENGE ACCEPTED!!</h4>


    A wave of desperation struck Wenting hard when he heard the little girl address any other man this intimately to her and her mother. Though he knew that he had no right to feel jealous over the woman whom he has left himself, still something inside him was aching at the thought of her being with anyone else.


    "Li Xue, no one will be able to help you in the industry if you let go of my offer today". He said suddenly, not knowing what intentions he held in his heart to say something like this. At this moment he only wanted to hold Li Xue back all for himself, but little did he know that he never held any such capability in himself. Neither in the past nor in the present and never ever in the future!


    Hearing his words Li Xue''s lips curled up to form a slight knowing smirk. She did not look back, neither did she winded up her steps to turn around. Her halted steps which were giving the man a hope that she will return to him died when he saw her once again resuming it.


    "I thought that you took your career above all other rtionsh.i.p.s but seems like getting abandoned once in life, changed your preferences". Wenting said again to provoke her but however or whatever he said, Li Xue''s steps did not pause until she reached the car and opened the door.


    Gesturing her daughter to get inside, her eyes came in contact with the steely orbs for which she was yearning for. Just a nce and she knew that he was upset because of something ¡­ maybe because of the word she has said earlier.


    Knowing that she needs to wrap things fast, she turned to face Wenting once more, "My preferences are not as rigid as your ego, CEO Zheng. So it might change seeing the people around. In the past, I never found anyone for whom I willingly wanted to change. But now I have found that one, for whom I can change my whole world. So here I am".


    She said as her eyes went to trail the person inside the car, wishing that her worlds could have soothed him a little. But from when did Mr Beelzebub be such an easy one for the people to cajole.


    She could see his protective arms getting wrapped around her daughter, keeping her all safe andfortable under his care. Her heart filled with warmth as for the first time at the scene, her lips tugged up to give aforting smile.


    Zheng Wenting did not miss that arc. His eyes turned hard as his jaws clenched along with his fists at sides. The reason behind that pure beautiful smile was not him. Her words were piercing his conceit a thousand times wilder than what he had thought of.


    "If that''s how you are going to behave then don''t me me for making thiseback tough for you", he growled but in a restricted voice. He never chose that restriction but that cold gaze from the car was just showing a powerful dominance on the air around him.


    Though he does not want to ept, he was forced to ept it.


    "When did my life has been easy, CEO Zheng? Bring on everything you have got in your treasure ¡­ I have always loved to conquer the tough-gained sess". She said with a nonchnt smile.


    "Li Xue, I am ¡­" he started again but his words were cut short even before he could give it a proper beginning.


    "I said, CHALLENGE ACCEPTED! It would ruin the mood of the adventure if the game starts giving warning before even the y gets started. So for now, CEO Zheng, I think you should go back. Sying must be waiting for you. And for me, as you can see I already have someone here. I am really not liking to make him wait for me like this".


    She said and then without waiting for any reply got inside the car.


    Zheng Wenting saw red. But before he could say or do anything the car drove off leaving the dust in the air behind.


    He stomped the foot hard on the ground as he turned to walk off but right at this moment a tall, well-built man, dressed in a professional suit came forward to address him.


    "Our Master has sent the servicing cost for the damage your car has incurred. And also this small note" the man said as he forwarded a small piece of folded paper forward in one hand while bill notes on the other.


    Zheng Wenting looked at him for a second then ignoring the currency went to take the folded note from his hand. Unfolding it, his eyes went wide as the piece of paper got crumpled under his tight grasp.


    "Cars are meant to be used to drive on the road. It would be better if its speed is not used for any other purposes".


    Those words were clear enough to convey the meaning it has intended to and for the first time, Wenting was not a dumb one to not get the meaning as it was presented. The warning was clear that was challenging him for the consequences.


    "Who is your Master?" he growled as he looked up to the man standing in front of him.


    ***


    Back in the car, the air was all silent enough to heighten Li Xue''s guilt in the heart. Every now and then she would turn to look at the man but none of her gazes was returned.


    "I think with that minor crash earlier; your car will also need a little servicing. Later when we reach back home, you can send your car to a good servicing centre". She initiated her words but again no response came back on her suggestion like her words never reached the man''s ears at the first ce.


    At the front, Du Fan could only see his Madam struggle. To him, this cold attitude of his Young Master was no different, but seeing him like this to thedy ¡­


    Sighing with some understanding towards thedy, he thought to give some help forward, so he said in a polite voice, "Master, Madam''s suggestion is all right. After that minor hit, this car will definitely need a servicing and ¡­"


    Before he couldplete, his words were being silenced as a frigid re was shot in his direction.

 Chapter 332 - Sweet Uncle DuDu.

    <h4>Chapter 332 - Sweet Uncle DuDu.</h4>


    Du Fan instantly got silenced when came in contact with those cold frigid eyes of the man. Only a person who has got a death wish could dare to defy those eyes. And fortunately, he was not on some kind of that stupid list.


    Passing on a sorry look to Li Xue, he quickly reverted his gaze back on the road, focusing all his attention on driving.


    "Do you have to scare him like that? He was just supporting me for the right thing. Being the driver, he knows the details of the car better. What if theck of servicing causes some identter?" Li Xue said, defending herself and Du Fan together.


    This time for a change, Shufen shed his eyes towards her, but it only made her scoot back at the seat in terror. The man was truly upset. She knew her words earlier were brazen but did he really have to react to it this way. Couldn''t he see that it was just to irk Zheng Wenting''s nerves?


    The little girl too felt the change in the air. She was sitting under the warm,fortable arms of her Daddy Angel, from where she could not see his expressions. So turning her head first at her mother, she blinked her eyes. No doubt she has caught the expression of guilt on her face.


    Pressing her thin lips together, she gave a knowing smile to her as she shook her head lightly. Li Xue looked at her and was about to defend herself but she had no words of defence this time. Huffing at herself internally she sat back.


    The little girl looked at her mother and shook her head once again. How can her sweet Mama always manage to get into such a hard time with her Handsome Daddy Angel? Since it''s again like this she could only help her out. If not her then who else could be at her help? Little Li Wei sighed to herself as her little shoulder dipped a little down with slightly heavy responsibility.


    Tilting her head slightly up towards Feng Shufen, she asked, "Daddy Angel, are you upset with Mama for something? Did she say something wrong?".


    The man did not say anything. He just stared at his little piece. Without any say, he could see her growing the way he wanted her to. His parenting ways were definitely not failing.


    To not leave any loophole behind in her words, she has purposely used the term ''upset'' instead of using ''anger'' or ''mad'', so that he could not refuse from telling the truth.


    At the front, Du Fan almost choked on his breath when heard the little girl questioning this tantly to the man. None has ever dared to do that but this girl of few centimetres height did it like it was some child y that she has been practising since her birth.


    Looking at the rear mirror, his eyes fearfully trailed from the little girl to look at his young master. Lumps of terror that were .u.mting down in his throat instantly got at ease when saw the smooth expression on the Devil''s face.


    ''Seems like, with Madam and the little princess around, things don''t turn out to be that dangerous'', he concluded internally, breathing the air of relief.


    "Your Mama did not say anything wrong, WeiWei. I have already called someone for it. The other car is on its way to us and this car will soon be taken to the servicing. We are just using it for the time being. So there is nothing to worry about," Shufen said.


    The little girl nodded in understanding, and then after pondering for some time, she said again, "Daddy Angel, can it be dangerous to drive a car that is not in a proper condition?"


    Shufen did not look at her and simply nodded. Knowing that Li Xue''s eyes were continuously staring at him, he was not able to bring himself to ignore her. It was growing tougher with every passing moment.


    Instantly, WeiWei''s eyes beamed with happiness as she unwrapped herself from his embrace and stood up on her knees to get a better and closer view of her Daddy Angel. "If that''s dangerous then can we wait for the other car to arrive, before driving the rest of the distance?"


    Li Xue knew what her daughter was up to but this time she was not in the support of her n. Then again, did she have anything better?


    Little Li Wei''s little hands went to turn his head to make him look at her as she added on, "WeiWei loves both her Mama and Daddy Angel, even sweet driver uncle DuDu. And would never want to see them hurt".


    The way she said those words, it would have even melted the Devil''s heart. The car was pulled up to a halt as Du Fan said courageously. "Young Master, there is a park in this area. If you allow, then we can take this car to rest there".


    Shufen looked at him dangerously for some moment but then nodded. This little piece really knows how to pave her way to anyone''s heart to make them ept her demands without caring about anything.


    Soon the car was taken to the nearby park and the eyes of WeiWei looked out from the window in excitement. The trees were decorated with tiny fairy lights, beautifully brightening the atmosphere. "Mama, there are so many colourful fairy lights. Isn''t it beautiful?"


    Li Xue too looked outside. She knew her daughter always loved the lights. "Yes indeed, they are beautiful. Come, I will take you to walk around", she said with a smile as her hands reached to open the door but the little girl suddenly stopped her.


    "No, no, Mama, there is no need for you to take me out. You must be tired working so hard all day. You don''t have to take the extra burden for me".


    Shufen too heard her words. "It''s okay. I will take you out. Come with me", he suggested but WeiWei refused again, pouting at her Daddy Angel.


    "No, Daddy Angel. You have also worked hard in the office today and will also be cooking dinner for us. I cannot stress you out. So I won''t go out with you too". She paused to put on some expression of disappointment on her face and then added again. "We can againe here on the weekend. For now, I will go along with Sweet Uncle DuDu, while you two can take rest here."

 Chapter 333 - Dont you dare be this pervert with me.

    <h4>Chapter 333 - Don''t you dare be this pervert with me.</h4>


    Li Xue looked at the man who was sitting in serene calmness. That calmness was continuously reminding her about the bone shrieking silence before a thunderstorm.


    His head wasid back in a rxing posture, eyes were closed yet she could feel the darkness those sterling steel orbs might be holding behind those closed eyelids. But at this dangerous time too, she could not control herself from swooning over his charms.


    Though her brain was busy thinking of the ways she could cajole Mr Beelzebub, her eyes were busy admiring his each and every perfect sharp feature under the dim yellow beauty light of the car. From his dark long eyshes to his thin pair of lips. From his sharp-lined nose to his perfect cut jawline. Everything about him was so perfect.


    She has admired his looks before too but has never gone for this detailing. Now seeing this up close, she wanted to chide herself for being so confident in the modelling industry''s men beauty. How the hell did she say that once back in the industry, she would be drowning in the stream of handsome men''s beauty?


    Did she really think that after being spoiled by his looks, she would ever look at anyone else? Definitely not! Getting the top-notch epitome of handsomeness around herself in the form of him, there is no way in which she would be able to ever admire others. At least not until she suffers from severe amnesia.


    "Are you challenging me to devour you at this instant?". Suddenly she was snapped back to reality when heard the man. His voice was just a mere whisper but the silence inside the car was enough to make it hear loud.


    "Huh?" Li Xue was not able toprehend his words at the right time. Raising her brows in confusion, she waited for him to exin his words more precisely.


    But no exnations were required when her pair of confused ambers met with his pair of deep, dark sterling ones. Those eyes instantly send her the sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu from a month back "Are you really waiting for me to exin?". He asked, staring intently at her.


    Her hands instantly flung up to cover her lips as if she was protecting it from some attack. "I ¡­ I ¡­ no, I don''t want that", she said, still hiding her lips behind her palms. For once, she dared to not put her guards down in front of him. Though her heart was eagerly anticipating his next moves, still her mind was warning her about the chance of her taking the above hand over him, for once.


    Seeing her like a drenched cat, Feng Shufen was truly amused. He has seen her being all sharp and fierce moments ago in front of that piece of useless trash and now here she was behaving like wildness has never been in her nature, rather being demure and docile was her character.


    Li Xue kept herself all still at her ce. In the closed space of the car, she was not sure how long she would be able to protect herself from getting embarrassed as with every passing second it was bing tough and tougher. Her strength was weakening. And this was not because the man was showing any advance or dominance over her rather it was her willingness to give in to him.


    "Look, repeating the same thing again and again would ruin the fun. So let''s not repeat the same scenes that have already been telecasted before in our life", she said in a hurried tone, as her eyes gestured to him to scan around once.


    Feng Shufen looked around as per her gesture but then again came back to fix his eyes at her, raising his brows slightly in askance.


    Li Xue looked at him, pursing her lips. Was he ying with her innocence now? His another trick?


    "Don''t you feel the same thing repeating again? Both your attitude and the environment seems like the one we have encountered before. So I am telling you, let''s not repeat the same things again. It will be no fun. Even the viewers will get bored of seeing the same love story again and again", she exined everything in good detail, knowing that now the man would not be able to y innocent, since she has kept everything so crystal clear.


    But in little than five seconds, she was proved wrong when she heard him again.


    "Are you asking me to keep trying new positions with you, to keep the fun intact?" he asked without leaving any silver line of change in his expression.


    Li Xue was all stunned at those words. Her eyes got all wide in shock while her breath got hitched the moment those words reached her ears. They were shameless enough to corrupt any innocent ear to an extent where it can never be returned.


    "You ¡­ I did not mean anything like that. How can you be such a shameless pervert? I was just ¡­ just saying something innocent yet ¡­ yet you made it look like ¡­"


    Before she couldplete her words, the man interrupted her, "Look like what? As far as I understood your words, it''s meaning came out like this. What else would it mean if you ask me not to repeat the same positions again and again? So ¡­"


    Taking the man with sudden surprise, Li Xue lunged forward with an attempt to pause his words. Her fingers curled a little to pinch him on his arm as she said with childish firmness in her voice. "Don''t you dare to be this pervert around me?" she said with clenched jaws but that expression did not mean fury.


    And just when she thought that she won the debate and was about to move away from him, the next second his arms came to wrap around her waist, pulling her close to himself. "If not you then with whom you want me to behave like a pervert?" he asked, getting his face too close to keep her in sense to maintain her breathing steady.

 Chapter 334 - Want to torture me on your bed? I will make it more fun.

    <h4>Chapter 334 - Want to torture me on your bed? I will make it more fun.</h4>


    Just when Li Xue thought that she had seeded in the debate with Mr Beelzebub, she was proven wrong. His strong arms came to get wrapped around her waist pulling her close to himself ¡­ to proximity which she never thought was possible in such a sitting position.


    "If not you then whom do you think I should get this perverted with?" He asked, bringing his lips to brush her ears. His minty breath perfectly fanning her side profile.


    She wanted to scoot away from him but his hold was firm on her. Her eyes turned a little shy while her face naturally came to blush red.


    Her such shydy-like behaviour around himself has always been a scene of amus.e.m.e.nt for him as he has always known her better. All her past and all her present to know that meekness has been thest thing in her character. But still seeing her being so out of character just in front of him tells him the tales, whose authenticity can never be proven wrong.


    "Do you want me to search another woman to do such perverted talks?" he asked, just in an attempt to tease her more. But little did he expect the sudden change in her attitude. Her shy ambers shined with sharp fierceness as her eyes shot up to look into his.


    Her reluctance in his embrace was long forgotten. The only thing that has remained visible in those expressions was a fierce warning to not challenge her authority.


    For a second, Feng Shufen himself was not able to believe if he was seeing it right. Has she trulye forward to im her authority on him? But when he dipped to look into those fearsome eyes, he realized that his conclusions were not wrong.


    Within seconds, the palms that were ced on his shoulders went to grab him by his cors as she came to force herself more onto him, "Dare to say that again and believe me that you will not regret seeing my worst!".


    Feng Shufen''s brows got up in an instant as he said, "I never meant to say anything to offend your authority over me but it was you, guiding me to that way. I was all innocent there. You said that I ¡­"


    "No one but only me. Keep that in your memory", she stressed her words out, without letting the manplete his own. "You can never talk with any other woman but me. If I ever find you conversing like that with other women, believe me, I will ¡­"


    "You will?" The man did not hesitate in challenging her words. He was loving this daring side of her more and more. And was ready to see the extent her fury could reach like this.


    Letting her possessiveness get on an overwhelming side, she roared with determination, "I will lock you up in my room for the whole of your life, keeping you tied on the bed and will torture you in the way you would have never thought of, even in your dreams." She said without even realizing what meaning her words delivered at the scene.


    The realization only hit her when she saw the man raise amused brows at her words. But the arrows were long shot and could not be taken back in the quiver, so there was no use of backing down. Standing all firm on her previous determination, she rejected the thoughts to back down.


    "If that''s the offer, do you think I would ever regret epting that torture? I would be more than eager to see that" he said, pulling his fingers up to brush away the soft strands of her hair back behind her ears. His movement all delicate over her skin, making her eyes go closed at his touches.


    "You ¡­ Don''t distract me with those sweet words. You were clearly talking about other women before. Who were you going to select for all that? Ms Kim Ryan? I am sure she would be more than willing to hear all those talks from you". She said trying her best to not forget the main topic of the conversation.


    "If it had to be her, don''t you think her advances would have been long reciprocated?" He said with utmost nonchnce as his fingers went to brush her hair that has got unknowingly tangled among themselves. "The only woman I will always look forward to will be you and only you. Want to lock me in your room? I will willingly take a walk in your set trap. Want to torture me on your bed? I will make it more fun".


    "I never meant it that way. Don''t misunderstand my words". Li Xue''s face instantly flushed red. This man really knows how to act nobly with such perverted words.


    "Did I?" The man questioned with scrunching his brows with suspicion to which Li Xue nodded naively. "Even your words meant the other way, my promise still survives. I never lie my words".


    "Are you sure?" Li Xue suddenly asked, showing her qualm at his words. "I mean you said I will be the only woman you would look forward to, yet a few moments before you were ignoring both me and my words like I was just a non ¨C existent person sitting beside you."


    Feng Shufen looked at her for some time. Amidst her daringness, he has almost forgotten that topic. Now remembering her words again from moments before, his face grew stiff. Though he knew that her words held no meaning earlier, still he could not ept something like that from her lips. His possessive self was not ready to slide the topic off that easily.


    His expressions grew hard as his eyes pierced her with a knowing question. Li Xue could easily read that in his grey''s. Her hand reached out to cup his face into her palms. "Are you upset with my words from earlier?" She asked even after knowing that her intuition was true and she needed not to ask him to confirm it.


    "¡­", Shufen did not reply to her words. And Li Xue did not ask him to give one. She knew that he was not wrong to be upset. If in his shoes, she would have been the same.


    Sighing to herself, she said, "Mr Beelzebub, do you have to take my kiddish words seriously. Even if I said those words, do you think anything of such sort would have been possible after you showed up as the male lead of my romantic story?"


    "¡­" Shufen still did not say anything, to which Li Xue continued.


    "Who would dare to covet Mr Beelzebub''s wife to warm their bed? How did you even think that anyone could afford it?"

 Chapter 335 - It did not require any of my strength.

    <h4>Chapter 335 - It did not require any of my strength.</h4>


    Living with someone would definitely cast their influence on your habits. Then how could Li Xue remain untouched with those influences, especially when the influencer was none other than the Devil himself?


    "Who would dare to covet Mr Beelzebub''s wife to warm their bed? How did you even think that anyone could afford it? How silly!" She said. Her eyes beaming with confidence as she added one, "When I can keep you locked in my room to warm my bed, then do you think I would have any time or interest to look at others? Earlier my words were just to make Wenting shut his mouth and guess what, my words seeded to do so! And ¡­"


    Just as she said, his lips sealed hers, halting all her words inside her mouth. The touch was gentle, but Li Xue knew it well how much effort it might have required to be like this. This was the care and affection she has been longing for all her life. The care where her well ¨C being was ced on the top priority list without keeping any ego or selfish motives behind.


    And finally, she was happy that she has got that. It took long but finally, she has got her share of love.


    Feng Shufen''s one arm around her waist, almost pulling her on his l.a.p while the other holding her still, through her nape.


    Li Xue noticed something and her lips moved a little to form a soft curl. Even in his moment of aggression, the man did not let her words down. He obliged her request for not following the same position again and again. His pampering was so smooth that it felt like he was not following her demands rather was following the things that have always been in his mind.


    She did not resist, but let the manplete what he started. In support, her arms wrapped around his neck, while her lips moved to form perfect synchronicity with his. She did not care when her breathing got haste ¡­ did not care about the warnings her lungs gave. At this moment, she just let her Mr Beelzebub soothe his nerves that were growing aggressive.


    When things paused, she was already left breathless, while Shufen''s breath wasing out with slight haste. "Never say something like that again. I fear I might not be able to suppress myself enough to go easy like this".


    Li Xue blinked her eyes at him. She was still trying to catch her breaths back. When got her lungs amodated she said, "O ¨C Okay from next time I would simply go and dere that I have got Mr Beelzbub to warm my bed, so only the ones who can bear to match your charms in my eyes coulde forward".


    Shufen raised his brows at her first but then nodded, saying, "That would also serve the purpose. I will make sure no other charming man coulde in your line of sight then".


    "Y ¨C you are too overbearing," Li Xue said, puffing her cheeks a little.


    "If you are the one to say that, then indeed I must be one, without any doubt", he said shamelessly, his arms still around the woman.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ Nevermind! I would not count your bad points now. At this moment, I just want to ask one thing. Have you practised long breathing pauses from childhood? Howe you have not got breathless ever after pausing it for so long?" She asked.


    Shufen smirked his lips up as if he was being praised as he said, "Men would only sweat or lose breath if they are doing something that requires hard work and strength. And I think we have yet to reach that stage, Darling!"


    Li Xue''s mouth opened to retort him but before she could say her words out, the manpleted his exnation. "Your lips were so soft that it did not require any of my strength. Thus, I was not left breathless."


    ***


    On the other side, after getting insulted, Zheng Wenting reached Wen Sying''s apartment. Dinging the bell aggressively for some time, Wen Sying came up to open the door.


    "Who is ...", she asked, opening the door. She was clearly irritated with the continuous doorbell''s sound but her voice died down when saw who was on the other side of the door. "Wenting, you are here? Why were you ringing the bell-like that?" She asked but her questions were tantly ignored by the man.


    Without giving any response to her words, Wenting simply made his way inside the house, brushing past Sying''s side.


    Wen Sying had no idea what was going on. Closing the door behind her, she followed Zheng Wenting inside. "Wenting, did something happen? Why does your mood look so awful? Your eyes are also red with anger"


    "Where were you in the morning, Sying?" The questions came out as the man turned back to look at her. His eyes were all fierce and sharp. "You have used my credit for such a huge amount ¡­ what were you up to?"


    Wen Sying''s face instantly lost its colour as she looked at him. Was he mad because she has used his money? No, it was not her first time using his card. Though the amount she used today was a little extra, she was sure that it was not something he could not afford.


    "I ¨C I was just ¡­ I was just treating my fans some meal boxes but never thought that the cost would exceed so much. So I have to use your money, Wenting. Are you upset because of that?" She asked, stammering in her voice.


    Zheng Wenting''s face grew harder when he heard her. Gritting his teeth tight, he growled "Stop lying Sying! Just stop lying! Do you think I am such an easy one for you to fool?"


    His high pitched words instantly made the woman shrunk backwards. "I ¨C I never lied to you, Wenting. What are you saying?" She said in a weak voice as if she was about to die in the next instant.


    "You didn''t? Then howe I havee to know that you have used the money to hire some media personnel to interview you at Sweet Delicacy?" He lunged forwards to hold Sying hard on the shoulders, enough hard to put her in pain. "Will you still say that you have not?"

 Chapter 336 - Return you back to her.

    <h4>Chapter 336 - Return you back to her.</h4>


    Earlier Zheng Wenting has asked someone to search when and where Sying has dumped all the money from his credit ount, only to find about her hiring some media personnel for taking her nned interview in Sweet Delicacy and then spending handsomely on the food boxes at the shop.


    His mood was already sour from hearing tant insults from Li Xue before and on the above seeing Sying fooling him around, he just could not contain his anger any longer.


    Lunging forward, he grabbed Sying roughly from her shoulders only to jerk her in strict askance, "Sying, do you think that it is so easy to fool me? You lied to me, right?". He bit out.


    Though he was not wrong in words, she could not let him know her real intentions behind it. Feigning her fa?ade of innocence, she cowered her shoulders a little as she said, "Wenting, are you using me of betrayal? Do you think that I could betray you like this? How can you think of me like that, Wenting?" As she said, tears slowly rolled down her eyes. Her eyes got all red with pain.


    She knew that her tears were enough to soothe the man''s anger to a limit where at least she would be able to manipte him a little. And her move worked, as in an instant doubt became evident on the man''s face and his tightened grip over her shoulder loosened a little.


    Taking it as a cue of her n getting worked, Sying added on, "I am sorry Wenting. I never wanted to use your money in the first ce. I even called you but your call did not get connected. If I had known that the cost at Sweet Delicacy would increase to such a limit then I would not have let Li Xue plot against me like that. I would have let her defame me in front of so many people. At least that way, my action would not have angered you and she would have also been happy winning against me."


    Wen Sying said shuffling her sobs to get into a more pathetic role. Hearing her words, Wenting curious ears instantly perked up. "What did you say? What did Li Xue do to you? Did she bully you again?" He asked as his hands moved from her shoulders to lift her chin up to look into his eyes.


    Wen Sying eyes glistened more with tears under the well-lit room. No one can point a finger of suspicion on her acting skills. If not a model, she would have definitely be a good actress in the entertainment industry. Li Xue was not wrong to suggest her to skip the career of modelling to join the entertainment circle instead.


    "Li Xue is not wrong, Wenting. She is just upset with us. She did not mean any hurt but was not able to understand my intentions. She ¡­" Her words was cut short as the man seethed.


    "Don''t defend her uselessly Sying. She is no innocent. Just tell me what she did to you? Did she misbehave?"


    The woman flinched at his anger but she was rxed internally, knowing that now the anger was no longer directed at her, rather it was only and only for Li Xue.


    "Seeing your hard efforts for me and Xue, I could not hold myself back Wenting. Being your girlfriend, it was only right for me to help you with it. So I did what I felt right to do to help you. But I never thought it would go otherwise. Believe me, Wenting!" She said, pausing to build the environment in which her role of a victim could get perfect fit.


    "Yes, Wenting I have paid some media reporters toe and interview me in Sweet Delicacy. I wanted to introduce Li Xue back to them so that she could again get amodated with them. After leaving for 5 years I thought, she would like to have someone''s helping hand but I never knew she would despise me so much that she would not see my good intentions behind my actions". She added on with an outburst of tears.


    Zheng Wenting looked at Sying as her tears flowed down. Now he understood what Li Xue''s words from earlier meant when she said that Sying has really learnt well to plot using the media and people. Though he did not believe what she said, still he could not deny the wrong, Sying was aboutmitment.


    Shaking his head in disappointment at her, he said, "Sying, who told you to do all this? You took people from the media to Sweet Delicacy to introduce Li Xue back in the industry. How can you be foolish to do something like that? Didn''t you know that it could have ruined the only little amount of chance Li Xue had toe back in the industry? How could you do something like this insensible even after being in the industry for so long?"


    Wen Sying instantly stiffened at his words. Her fingers clenched at the sides as she bit her lower lip lightly. "I meant no harm, Wenting. Why are you also taking me in the wrong light? I never wanted any harm to Li Xue. I have only kept her goods in mind while doing all this. Was I that wrong?"


    "Sying ¡­" Wenting sighed, not understanding what he should say to her when she was already being so vulnerable in front of him. Pulling her close to himself, he wrapped his arms around her and said, "Darling, you are too na?ve for this world. No one would be able to understand your good intentions, so you also don''t care for them too".


    Muffling her little sobs onto his c.h.e.s.t, the woman shivered onto his stature. She had really thought that her actions were being caught but she was really thankful to her lucky stars that Wenting still took her as na?ve.


    "Wenting I really meant no harm" she murmured the same thing again and again only to bring soothing pats from the man on her back.


    "I know, Darling. You were just nning to do good. You don''t have to say anything. Li Xue has just ¡­" he started his words to calm her but her next words made him clench his jaws.


    "Wenting, I ¨C I think Li Xue is just upset with us because she thinks I snatched you from her. If that''s so then I can only return you back to her. That way, she would be happy and I can also be guilt-free".

 Chapter 337 - Want to show my Daddy Angel to everyone.

    <h4>Chapter 337 - Want to show my Daddy Angel to everyone.</h4>


    "Wenting, I ¨C I think Li Xue is just upset with us because she thinks I snatched you from her. If that''s so then I can only return you back to her. That way, she would be happy and I can also be guilt-free".


    Wen Sying said, pulling her head a little away from his c.h.e.s.t. Her eyes were teary, evidencing Zheng Wenting about the pain and fear she was feeling inside for losing him.


    His expressions went dark as he growled, "Sying, what absurd are you saying? You will give me away just like that? What am I to you? And how do you even think that I will let that happen?"


    "Wenting, you have to. Only that way, Li Xue will be happy and will be able to forgive us. So let''s do it. In the past, you have also loved her so it won''t be tough for you that long. And about me, you don''t have to stress, I will manage" She said, slowly unwrapping herself from the man and turning her back to him.


    The man gritted his teeth as he said, "Sying, don''t test my patience. Who do you think I am to trade me like that?". Then pulling her back at him he looked at her face. His expressions softened when got the view of tears struck face, his tone stiffened. He feared that in front of his anger, she would shatter her whole self.


    "Sying, for Li Xue''s happiness, why should we care? Why should we feel guilt when we did no wrong? It was her fault in the first ce and in no way I will go to her leaving you. You are too good to everyone around but that does not mean that you will harm yourself", He said, c.a.r.e.s.sing her head lightly.


    And that was the moment, Wen Sying was waiting for. Pressing her lips together, she again came forward to hug him. "I was so scared to lose you, Wenting. I thought that if given a chance, you would just leave me and go. I was so scared. Thank you for choosing me. I am really grateful" She said.


    "Silly, I would always choose you. Why are you scared?" he said, smiling lightly at her. He was satisfied with her gesture but that did not let him forget the thing he has heard today. He has yet to find out something.


    "Okay, then what are you making for dinner? It''s already night and I''m already hungry. Should I order some takeout for us?" Wenting said, quirking his brow up at her.


    But Wen Sying instantly shook his head in denial, "No, no, Wenting. There is no need to order any takeout. I am free, I can cook something for both of us."


    "Are you sure? Last time you have burnt the dishes more instead of cooking it" Wenting said, letting out a burst of smallughter to which the woman instantly offered a small yful punch on his c.h.e.s.t.


    "I know I am not good at cooking but I am always making out some time to learn it only for you. And believe me, I will cook better than I have cookedst time", She said, pouting her lips out and the man instantly bent down to take those lips into his.


    Then pulling away, he said. "So what are you here waiting for? Go fast and cook something then before I eat you up here out to satiate my hunger".


    Wen Sying blushed and then presenting her extreme shyness ran inside the kitchen. The man looked at her disappearing figure as he pulled out his phone to dial a number.


    "Hello, I have some work for you. Help me find out if Li Xue marriage status"


    ***


    "Mama, remember thest day we went to the nearby supermarket. The aunt from that seafood stall has liked me so much. She has got us such a good discount, remember", The little girl said, swinging her legs on her Daddy Angel''s l.a.p, while keeping her eyes fixed at her mother.


    Li Xue looked at her and nodded with a smile. "Yes, sweetie. I remember. That''s why I have always asked you to be kind to people around you. If you offer people kindness then you will also get kindness in return". She said, making her daughter understand. Though there was an exception to her teaching, at this age, her princess does not need to understand that exception.


    Little Li Wei nodded at her mother, letting her know that she had understood her words and then asked again. "Then today too, are we going to the same supermarket, Mama?"


    The mother looked at her daughter and then at the man. Shrugging her shoulders in nonchnce she said, "You should ask your Daddy Angel, sweetie. He always got his own ns".


    The little angel blinked at her mother and then tilted her head slightly toward her Daddy, before saying, "Daddy Angel, are we going to the same supermarket?"


    Feng Shufen smiled. He has perfectly understood what sarcasm, hisdy has passed. "Do you want to go to the same supermarket, WeiWei? If you want we can go there. I could only ask you since your Mama never shares her ns with me".


    LI Xue opened her mouth to speak but the little girl was more excited. Before even her mother could say anything, she said, nodding her. "Yes, yes, Daddy Angel. We should go to the same supermarket. It will be more fun there".


    "No need! We have alreadye this far. Going back will only waste time. So let''s get the grocery from here and then return" Li Xue said, disapproving the idea.


    "But Mama,st time that Aunty has asked me about my Daddy, asking if he is as handsome as I am cute. I can show her today" WeiWei defended her idea.


    "But sweetie, ¡­", Li Xue started but before she could say anything, Shufen said from the side.


    "It''s fine. We can go there".


    Du Fan did not need to be told twice. The car was intently turned to take a U-turn on the road.

 Chapter 338 - The lady of the house knows the house better.

    <h4>Chapter 338 - Thedy of the house knows the house better.</h4>


    Soon the car pulled up at a local supermarket as Du Fan announced, "Young Master, we are at the supermarket". He said as he looked at Feng Shufen through the rear mirror of the car, waiting for a permission that meant, he could step out of the car to pull open the door for the master.


    But before the man could say anything, Li Xue looked out the window and halted him. "Shufen, look there is so much crowd out there. You won''t befortable in such a crowd. So, there is no need for you to go out.?I have checked your refrigerator earlier; it was stuffed with enough food for at least a week for us. There will be no need to buy anything extra."


    "And about this devilic ¨C angel, we can take her out another time. I, myself will look when this supermarket is not crowded so that we cane together" She said stressing her eyes at her daughter, warning her to support her in her words.


    WeiWei too understood what her mother was asking her to do but she did not want to support her mother in her words. She wanted the world to know that she has now got a Daddy Angel by her side as her Mama has got him as her gift.


    Puffing her cheeks a little at her mother, she said in her support but her tone was nowhere showing any assistance to her. "Mama is right Daddy Angel. If the crowd could make you ufortable, then WeiWei wille with you again on some other day after many other years, even if that Seafood Stall''s Aunt no longer sell her seafood here."


    Li Xue raised her brows at her daughter, not understanding what her words intended to say at the scene. This little devil of hers has started getting all skilled in her words the way where she no longer couldprehend her intentions fast enough to react at right time.


    "What do you mean sweetie? We cane here next week. Why are you telling that we have toe here after a few years?" she asked, putting a pressed smile on her lips.


    Feng Shufen was also on the same page with Li Xue. But he decided to wait till his little piece exin her words on her own.


    The little girl pped her forehead lightly as she said, "Uff ohh Mama! How much I have to make you understand? What would my dear Mama do if God has not sent me to her? You cannot be this innocent to this world, Mama. But it''s okay since you will always have me with you".


    Li Xue narrowed her eyes at her but unfazed to it the little girl continued her words, "Mama, this is the only supermarket in this area. So, it can never remain uncrowded unless and until any other supermarket is built here. Last day, Daddy Angel was telling me about a business bedtime story rted to an ancient monopoly market. There I have noted this point. And in the morning, reading a newspaper with Daddy Angel I came to know that no new supermarket is under construction."


    "So, there is no way in which we would find this ce uncrowded next week. And if another supermarket is built in the near future then the Seafood Stall''s Aunt might or might not be here. That''s the reason I said that we woulde here after a few years". The little girl said exining everything patiently to her mother. She has got all her time for her Mama.


    Du Fan, who was sitting at the front got his mouth wide agape. He has never thought that a pretty girl as little as her would understand such vast business tactic this easily. It looked like it was just a piece of cake for her. Like business has always been in her blood.


    But then again, who was her teacher, to begin with. Could hein her stream of knowledge at a little age where the water was directly pumped out into her from the vastest ocean? He could only bow down his head in front of this little princess who would definitely be both adored and doted by the masses.


    Li Xue at the side no longer had words to spell out. She was all done with her princess. She no more had brains to seek out something to retaliate on her words. Opening her mouth, she was about to say something but the man was in a better speed than her.


    "WeiWei, there is no need for you to wait so long. We can go and shop around right at this moment" Feng Shufen said, patting her little head lightly in adoration.


    "But we already have the whole refrigerator full at your home. It will be a waste if we could not amodate the things in it" Li Xue said, not understanding the baseless doting ¨C ness Mr Beelzebub was showing for WeiWei.


    Feng Shufen looked at her for some time and then nodded in understanding. "Thedy of the house would definitely know the house better".


    "Of course, I have to look after it. After all, I am living there and Sister Margaret has taken so much time to make me know everything about the house", Li Xue said, justifying the reasons for her previous words.


    "Your point is noted. I will soon order arger refrigerator for our ce and it will be getting fitted in your kitchen before we get home. And about you being worried for me, being ufortable here, then don''t worry with you and our princess around, I will be more thanfortable." He said, without any expression on his face. Like whatever he was saying was not something unusual rather was the most usual thing he could ever say.


    Li Xue was speechless. Could she even say something to his reasons now? Now she knew where her daughter was getting lessons from.


    "Now,e, let''s go! I still have to go back and cook something for you two at home. With me around, I would not let my two preciousdies havete-night dinner. That''s something really unhealthy."

 Chapter 339 - Indeed, I am lucky to have him in my life.

    <h4>Chapter 339 - Indeed, I am lucky to have him in my life.</h4>


    Holding the little princess in his arms and Li Xue by his side, Feng Shufen made his way through the supermarket. Without any say, the ce was crowded but the man was also not wrong to say that he would be allfortable with the two by his side. But his overprotectiveness was also all in the show.


    Whenever he would see that any one of them were about to hit, crash or touch someone in the crowd, his arms would subconsciously wrap around them with care with an intention to them safe. Though his expressions were all in and nonchnt, Li Xue could still see the sharpness in his eyes that were keeping an eye on everything around and was on full alert.


    Dressed in the perfect tailored suit with such godly perfect features, he was already standing out from the crowd and with the two beautifuldies with him, he was getting half of the people''s attention there.


    "Hey look at them. They are looking so perfect. The man looks like he hase out of heaven to stroll around the mortal world", someone amidst the crowdmented.


    "Yes, indeed. He looks like the perfect art piece created by heaven. Too good between us. His wife must be really lucky to have him in her life. He seems so caring and protective for her", another one-worded out her opinion at the scene.


    "Do you think the woman is any less? Look at her carefully, she has not put on any makeup yet she looks so wless. Do you think with such beauty around himself, any man would be any unlucky?" a man among them said. His eyes were simply not flickering to look away from the art piece at the front.


    "Why are we even struggling to say if they are fortunate to have each other or not? Didn''t this topic get an easy exnation once your eyes struck at the adorable pretty face of the little girl in the man''s arm? Look at her sweet angelic face, do you think she was even possible for this world if her parents would have not been perfect for each other?"


    "Yes, indeed! We cannot deny this fact. She looks like such an adorable bun amid them, yielded and nurtured by their undeniable love and care". Everyone agreed with their own perceptions in their head.


    Oblivious to all this gossip, the couple made their way more deeper in the crowd. "Mr Beelzebub, what are you nning to cook? If you let me know then I can let you find the stalls in a much easier way. Not to forget that it''s your first time here while I have alreadye for quite some time now."


    Li Xue asked, making her eyes wander curiously around the market.


    "Mama, Daddy Angel, can we have some seafood at dinner? Then we can get to the seafood stall there at the end corner. The aunt there was quite kind to usst time", the little girl chimed at her mother''s askance as her little eyes went to pry the crowd to look at the end corner of the market.


    "We can have some prawns and fish dishes for dinner, WeiWei but not too many. They are a little oily and as per your Mama''s prepared health diet for you, you shouldn''t be having too much of it. You should still eat more veggies and meat to remain healthy". Feng Shufen said and Li Xue gawked at him with wide eyes, getting stopped in her tracks.


    When did he notice that? She did follow a diet n for her princess but that n was not something jotted down in any sheet of paper, rather she has always kept it in her head. Then when did he get time to notice all this? Was all this time, he was noticing everything around them?


    "What? Why have you stopped there? Do you want anything here?" Feng Shufen halted in his tracks too when felt his woman stopping. His eyes looked around the stalls to find if there was something suitable as per hisdy''s taste. And luckily, he found something.


    "Ah ... there are brolis. We can get them once wee back from the seafood stall. Nowe", he said, looking at the corner stall filled with seafood. Then grabbing her hand led her along with him.


    Li Xue opened her mouth to say something but she was simply not given any opportunity. Before she could say something, she was brought to the seafood stall.


    "Ahh ¡­ Miss, you are here again? As always you are looking very pretty". The seafood vendor said, putting a smile on her lips. But her eyes paused as she looked at the man standing by the side of the woman with the little girl up in his arms. "Ohh ¡­ so the sweet baby hase to fulfil her promise today?" She asked, giving a knowing expression to the little girl.


    Li Wei at once nodded her head in approval. "Of course, Li Wei never forgets her promises. Last time, I promised you that I would bring my Daddy Angel around to introduce you. So here I have brought him today. Now you can tell me if I look beautiful like my Mama or intelligent like my Daddy Angel?"


    Thedy vendorughed out loud as she said, "Haha ¡­ little girl, you are indeed very quick to fulfil your promises. Definitely, you have got the beautiful traits of both of your parents. You look like both of them".


    The little girl was satisfied. She loved both of her parents and in no way, she would love to be called like any one of them. She has always wanted to look like both of her parents and luckily, she did.


    "Miss, you are quite lucky. Seeing your husband, I can say he is quite caring for you. You two suit each other" Thedy said, looking at Li Xue.


    And for the first time, Li Xue said her words, agreeing in an instant. "Indeed, I am lucky to have him in my life! Both as my husband and my baby''s Daddy Angel".

 Chapter 340 - Could not afford being saint around you.

    <h4>Chapter 340 - Could not afford being saint around you.</h4>


    After getting everything needed for the dinner, soon the family returned back to Little Carnations. And as said by Feng Shufen earlier, a new refrigerator twice the size of the old one was already kept well equipped in the kitchen, ready to use form.


    "You know that was really not needed. You are simply spoiling her" Li Xue said to Shufen as she saw the staff leaving after bowing their heads one by one.


    "It was the first modification my wife wanted at my ce after she came to live with me. How do you expect me to ignore her suggestion?" The man said, folding his sleevesnguorously. His tone, getting all nonchnt as he moved to take his steps inside the kitchen.


    "Huh? When did you read something like that?" Li Xue asked, as she also followed the man behind. "Yes, I ept that I have suggested to ignore today''s grocery shopping but that never meant that I asked you to bring a brand ¨C new refrigerator at your ce. So, you better not push the me on my shoulders".


    Shufen did not turn back to look at her but his lips tugged up to give a smirk. He continued taking his steps to the kitchen as he said, "Oh is that so? Don''t worry, if not this ce then you can fulfil your wish in the new house where we will soon be shifting to. You can recreate that mansion as you want, however, you want".


    The woman was all dumbfounded. It like she was asking the question rted to history and civics and the man was answering him in thenguage of economics. Saying ''ball'' when she was asking him what wordes with the letter ''A''.


    "Mr Beelzebub, can you not be like this for once? Do you want me to look down on myself, every time I talk with you? I am not as quick-witted as you to understand yournguage of mystery. So please keep it simple". Li Xue said like a sullen kid as she pulled her hands on her h.i.p.s, pausing at her ce to look at the man.


    Collecting all the ingredients efficiently from the shelves, the man soon turned around to get back to the working counter. Raising his brows at the woman he asked, feigning an innocent confusion on his face. "When did I talk in thenguage of mystery? Weren''t my words have been all clear to your understanding? The words were quite simple and understandable, I thought so".


    Li Xue at once squinted her eyes at the man as she stormed her steps towards him. Feng Shufen looked at her daring stance as he backed a little behind, following her approaching steps.


    "Mr Beelzebub, if that''s something simple and understandable then I am definitely all unknown to what people call mystery then. Now let me know fast what do you mean by ''soon shifting to a new house''? Where are you sending us now? Hmm?" she asked. Before she could realize, her arms came forward caging him between herself and the counter.


    Looking her like this Shufen was amused. She looked more and more like a mafia leader who was out to dominate the people of the city around to settle her deals.


    "Quite interesting! I never knew that you have this side too. I must say, you can threaten quite well" He said, pausing in between his words only to gesture her to look at the position they were sharing at the moment and then continued, "But don''t you feel that it will be better and interesting as you say if we switch our positions".


    Li Xue''s eyes went follow his grey orbs as she looked at the proximity and the position, she was sharing with him. Before she has not realized but now seeing, she could not deny that she was really standing at a cliff from where she could fall down at any instant.


    Her one leg has subconsciously taken itsfortable space between his two legs, just down his fidus archates, who had always been a devoted follower of his true d.e.s.i.r.e and emotions in front of this exceptional woman of his life.?While her front was slightly leaning over him, making him dip his body a little backward at her submission.


    ''No, no, no ¡­ why am I sofortable around him that I, myself could not realize bing a moth to walk in the hallway of fire'', she chided herself internally, biting her lower lip with slight disgrace.


    Blinking her eyes a little, she was about to move back but the moment she did, a force pulled her forcing her towards the counter in an instant. She did not realize the severity of that force with the soft touch it left on her skin until she saw her hair flipping and pping over her shoulders.


    Before she knew, their positions where all switched to an extent where she no longer remembered that she was in dominance, a few seconds before.


    "So, what do you think now? Isn''t this more interesting then what it was before? Isn''t this something you asked for before in the car?" he asked with a smug face.


    "You are such a shameless ¡­ W-Who wanted this? At least I was not the one", Li Xue retorted back while her face got all red with embarrassment.


    A peal of thunderous chuckle cracked in the air and Li Xue almost lost the count of her heartbeat. Her heart shuddered at his beat when heard him up this close.


    "Were you not the one to want this??Then it''s okay. Maybe it was me who has wanted this all-time long" he deadpanned, suddenly pausing hisughter and leaving Li Xue speechless.


    "Truly Shameless!! Hmph!!" she snorted.


    "If not me being shameless than without any say you would make me a full-time saint for my whole life long. And I don''t think I can afford something like that around you", Feng Shufen said.


    ***


    On the other side, sitting in a darkened room, Zheng Wenting was waiting for a call. Impatience was written all over his face. His patience was put to an end when his phone rang at the side table.


    At once, he got off the bed to take the call. Cornering himself in the room, he asked, "Did you find out? Has Li Xue married to someone?"


    "Sir, Ms Li Xue marital status is still single in governmental records but that record will be changing the next week. She has recorded an appointment in Civil Marriage Bureau, the next week!"

 Chapter 341 - Li Xue is married.

    <h4>Chapter 341 - Li Xue is married.</h4>


    Getting off the bed, Wenting went to the corner of the room, near the window as he asked the man on the call, "Did you find out? Has Li Xue married someone?"


    "Sir, Ms Li Xue marital status is still single in governmental records but that record will be changing next week. She has recorded an appointment in the Civil Marriage Bureau, the next week!" The person replied from the other side of the call.


    Zheng Wenting was all confused at the information delivered to him. His brows wrinkled as his fingers went to wrinkle the long curtains of the window. The fear surfaced his eyes as his face got stiff.?"What do you mean? The record will be changing the next week?"


    "Sir, though we have not got any clear information, we have found out that on her and a mysterious man''s name, there is a non ¨C expiry marriage registration appointment is fixed" the person exined on the other side of the call but it did not faze the man''s confusion even a bit.


    "Non ¨C expiry marriage registration appointment? What is that? And who is the mysterious man? Didn''t you find his identity?" He asked with impatience. It felt like he was some foreigner who was all unknown to the country''s rules and policies.


    "Yes, sir! A non ¨C expiry marriage registration appointment.?Not everyone in our country knows about it. It''s an elitew made by elite citizens of the country. There are many suchws among this was one", the person exined on the other side, taking a pause for some breather.


    Then continued, "In this type of appointment, the couple would get the marriage certificate anytime they want. No time restriction, no holiday restriction will apply to them. And even to some limit, it will be epted that they are already a couple in the eyes ofws. The only thing that is keeping them away from the seal of marriage is just a mere signature. So, calling them already a married couple or not is just an illusion because they are already one in the eyes ofw, just a final seal away".


    Hearing everything out, Wenting''s inner self trembled, whether it was fear or anger, nothing was clear. "Who is the man behind all this? Is it Mr Qi Shuai?" He asked.


    "Mr Qi Shuai? No, sir! I am sure he is not the one. Though I am not sure who the person is, the man has got a mysterious identity off the country. Provoking more in this matter can be life dangerous. So, I would only advise to not go in more detail." The person said from the other side and the call was put to an end at an instant.


    Several voices echoed in his ears, as the earlier scenes with Li Xue, the little girl and the bodyguard shed in front of his eyes.


    ''I have note alone. Daddy Angel hase to take us home!''


    ''Mama, Daddy Angel is waiting for us in the car. It will not be good to make him wait''


    ''You should go to your girlfriend and as you can see, I already have someone waiting for me here''


    ''Our Master has sent the servicing cost for the damage of your car and this ¡­''


    ''They are just a seal away from the marriage ¡­ Already a couple in the eyes ofw''


    One after the other the words and the pictures shed in front of his eyes. And the next moment an expensive phone was thrashed on the ground, hard enough to shatter it into pieces.


    In the silence of the darkness, the sound was prominent enough to wake the woman up from her sleep. "Wenting?" She called as she got to sit up on the bed.


    Nudging her eyes lightly to clear her vision, Wen Sying looked at the man standing at the corner of the room, near the window. Getting herself out from the nket, she walked her way to him. Reaching him, she ced her hands over his shoulders as she asked with concern, "What happened, Wenting? Is there something wrong?"


    The man did not say anything. He kept his lips glued as his eyes red out of the wind at a distance. Seeing him like this the woman could make out that he was upset or more to say angry with someone but for what? Did something happen?


    "Wenting? You are scaring me. What is it? Tell me, did something happen?" she asked again, not understanding the things properly.


    Gritting his teeth, the man growled, "Li Xue is already married!"


    The piece of news was enough to stagger Wen Sying from her footing on the ground. Though she understood what those words meant, she still was not able toprehend it in an understanding way.


    "What? W-What are you saying, Wenting? How can that be possible? She ¡­" She asked, stuttering her words out. "Did she really marry Director Qi Shuai of Feng Internationals? I thought ¡­"


    Her words got stuck in her throat, not able to bring her thoughts out. She never thought that even after being like that 5 years before, Li Xue would still have a winning hand over her. She snatched away from her boyfriend only for her to get a husband, a hundredth time better than Wenting. No, that can not be true. She would not ept the defeat, not even in her thousandth life.


    "Wenting, please say something. Did Li Xue marry Director Qi Shuai of Feng Internationals? I thought that she was ¡­ she was just ¡­"


    Zheng Wenting suddenly snapped around as his eyes pierced the rest of the words in her throat. But when he caught her scared eyes, his fierce eyes softened a little. "No, it is not Director Qi of Feng Internationals".


    Wen Sying was confused. Though his words had soothed her inner defeated fear, it was still not enough for her to confirm if she was still winning over her or not. If not Director Qi then who did Li Xue get this time. She could not deny that however, she tried Li Xue has got a stroke of luck she had never been able to defeat.

 Chapter 342 - She would need to beg for it.

    <h4>Chapter 342 - She would need to beg for it.</h4>


    "What do you mean by saying that it''s not Director Qi? Didn''t thest time she introduced him as her boyfriend then ¡­" Wen Sying asked, not understanding the things quite clearly. "Wait, if not Director Qi then who did she marry? Wenting, did she ..."


    "Don''t ask me Sying. I don''t know who the hell did she marry? What I know that even though she has not got any legal certificate yet, she is still considered someone''s wife in the eyes ofw" Wenting said, clenching his jaws tight at that piece of information.


    His full nervous system was aching but an inner voice was telling him that his anger at the situation was wrong. That he no longer had any right to behave like this over a woman who is not under his care. Not like she ever has been there.


    "Someone''s legal wife without getting a certificate? How can that be possible? I have never heard any such sort of thing" Sying got more befuddled, the more she tried to understand. But then suddenly her eyes shined with something but that shine disappeared as soon as it came.


    Giving an appearance of worry, she asked, tugging lightly on the sleeves of the man to make him look at her. "Wenting, did Li Xue get into some trouble? Did she marry someone out of some need? Like to make hereback easy andfortable ¡­ No, no, no ¡­ if things are like that then I am truly worried for her. We ¡­ We definitely can''t leave her like that. Being her friend, we need to help her out" She said.


    Wenting looked at her and simply shook his head in denial. "No, we will be doing nothing like that, Sying. Looking at Li Xue, I don''t think that she was forced to remain with that man. She, sure, was happy with him. And now that she has challenged me, I can''t back down in front of her. If she is in trouble, then let herbat with the world like that only. I have already forwarded my helping hand to her once since she has tantly refused it then let''s keep it that way"


    The man fumed as his eyes mirrored the boiling anger he was holding in his heart. Sying was satisfied looking at him like that but she was still missing something in the mid. So she asked, "Challenged you? For what? Wenting, you should not take all this to your heart. She must be under pressure. You need to understand this".


    "That''s enough, Sying. You have really defended her enough. I don''t want to hear all those sh*t. She had been contumacious for too long, now she needs to be taught a lesson and I will make sure that she learns one, even if that means ruining hereback", Wenting said, fisting his fingers with determination at his sides.


    Wen Sying was satisfied but her fa?ade could never bear to share this side of her. So, going against her reality, she said, "Wenting, what preposterous are you talking about? You know she is upset with us. We cannot add fuel to a burning house. And ruining hereback? Do you even know how excited she is for that? Destroying her dream again will only put her in despair and I know that''s something you will never be able to do even if she insults you for the thousandth time"


    "You are right! I would have never thought to do this, Sying if she has been the same Li Xue she had been before. But now that she has changed then I won''t back down too. If destroying her dreams meant putting her in despair, then it''s fine too. Since she has changed herself so much to care for someone else''s preferences then she would also learn that arrogance is only suited to the people who are capable of holding it. Not on someone like her". He said pausing a bit in his words.


    His jaws remained clenched the whole time. He simply could not let go of the change of attitude he witnessed in Li Xue today. For the first time in his life, her eyes seemed devoted to someone but he could not believe that it was not him rather was someone else. He has never thought that she has this side in her personality too until he saw it from his own eyes. She looked so desperate to go near that man like her life depended on the presence of him.


    It was the side of him, he has always begged for himself. But heartlessly, she has ignored, pretending that she was not capable of such a side in her personality.


    No, he would not let her make fun of him like that. Turning his back to Sying, he continued, "Don''t worry, Sying I am not as harsh as you think. I would still offer her a chance but this time that chance won''t be served to her on the silver tter, the way I have served my help to her. She would need to beg for it. I won''t be easy on her this time. This time she will learn to ask ¡­ learn to bow ¡­ learn to beg".


    "Wenting ¡­!" Sying faked a sigh as she closed up to warp her arms around him from behind. "I believe that you would do the things right, the same way you have done always. I will always stand by your side. Don''t worry!"


    "I know. Now, you go and sleep. I still have a few calls to make. Will join you back on the bed after a little bit", Wenting said, turning around, keeping her still in his embrace. His lips slightly up with some contentment. And Wen Sying was all aware that hint of contentment in his smile was not for her rather for the n he was cooking in his head. But did that matter to her?


    Nope, she was happy with his happiness after all his n was helping her in defeating Li Xue too.


    "Calls? But your phone is already ¡­" she said, gesturing to him to look at the floor where his phone was shattered into several pieces. "I doubt you can make any call now".


    "The calls are a little urgent. I would not dy it. Borrow your phone for now. I will call Mr Shen to make some arrangements and that will be enough" he said as his eyes followed to look at the phone that has been destroyed with the point of no repair.


    Wen Sying smiled as she nodded. "Sure! You can take my phone to make calls but make sure to end it soon. It''s already sote and you cannot make your secretary work after work hours like this".


    The man nodded and Sying brought her phone to hand it over to him. "Here, you go!" Giving it she went back to the bed while Zheng Wenting made a call to his secretary.


    As the call got connected he ordered. "Mr Shen, sell some of my assets and help me venture Gxy Light and Oriental Spark together. And also arrange an appointment with both fashion agency''s CEOs tomorrow. I have a great n for them to execute".

 Chapter 343 - Grace of morning bliss -vs- Poise frigid air.

    <h4>Chapter 343 - ''Grace of morning bliss'' -vs- ''Poise frigid air''.</h4>


    Li Xue was sitting elegantly, basking the sunlight seeping in from the big ss window. All curtains were rolled to the side, keeping in mind her preference of the early sunlight in the house.


    The chandelier on the top of the ceiling was dimmed to no brightness since it was not needed in a well-lit room but still its crystals never needed anything or anyone''s permission to shine in its adversity. They knew well to make their own way to bring the brightness. Getting stuck with the morning sun, they were perfectly refracting the pearly light in the whole room.


    "Madam, I have already instructed four of the maids to dust off the whole ce and the two to prepare breakfast for you. Do you have any other orders for them to follow?" Sister Margaret asked as she came to stand politely in front of Li Xue, keeping her hands sped at her front.


    Though it has already been a month of Li Xue living with Mr Beelzebub, she has not been able to bring herself used to Sister Margaret''s sophisticated politeness. Not only given to her age but also because she has previously taken her as someone who can guide her even if it meant by reprimanding her at her wrong attitudes. The warmth that she has once got from her was something she had longed from her mother but had never received it.


    "Ahh ¡­ There is nothing more, Sister Margaret. But I would have loved to cook breakfast on my own? I am generally used to keeping myself in the kitchen for the three meals and my WeiWei has also always loved my cooking. Li Xue said, returning the politeness.


    "Madam, it''s your kitchen. You don''t have to ask me for anything. But I doubt you will want to keep it the same today as usual. Earlier, Master has instructed us to help you so that you could take some rest today since you had tiresome days at work this week and alsoter you have to get ready to visit Third Young Miss" Sister Margaret spoke up lightly with a smile.


    "Oh okay! Then I will make other arrangements. Thank you for helping me out Sister Margaret" Li Xue said, repeating the smile on her lips. But then suddenly her attention went to look at the man who had suddenly appeared at the scene.


    Her eyes blinked when saw the perfection in his dishevelment. His hair semi-wet evidencing the heavy morning workout he has made him used to with every day. His one hand holding the small towel to wipe off the sweat while his grey eyes looking around as if searching something or someone around.


    "WeiWei is still not up?" he asked as his eyes went to look up at the clock. It was already eight and the little piece was ustomed to waking early at seven in the morning.


    Sister Margaret, bowed her head as she replied courteously, "Little princess is still sleeping soundly".


    Li Xue was snapped back from her trance when heard Mr Beelzebub. Her lips twitched at his askance. "After keeping her up,te at night, you are still asking if she is up early in the morning. You are really spoiling her to no return. Later in the day, I doubt I will be able to understand her twisted words and high thoughts anymore." She grumbled at a low voice, not wanting to chide him loudly enough to let all maids hear them.


    Sister Margaret understood the cue. Bowing her head to the couple she retreated quietly and also gestured to the maids working at the kitchen to pay no ears at the scene. The maids were trained enough to know what orders must not be defied.


    Seeing her behaving like a true little wife, Feng Shufen let out a small chuckle "I am sure that till the end of our eternity I will stay there to patiently exin everything to you. You don''t have to put your doubt on me, darling"


    "Doubt you? How do you think I can do that when I can see your exnations bringing such perfect understanding to the little devil of mine?" Li Xue retorted back, rolling her eyes at him


    Not like she was not liking his way of teaching but the changes were bing so evident that she could not help but note it down every time she got a glimpse of it.


    The etiquette of her little was bing sharper and sharper as if she was being trained under someone''s strict supervision. But she knew one thing much better, no one can dare to go strict with her daughter except the little devil herself.


    The bedtime stories were turning into business stories, stories that required all brain cells to function equally to get into the depths of the conclusions. She can see what Mr Beelzebub was trying to do but never understood his reasons behind. He was teaching the things that were making her little princess more and more like him and seeing the results, she could say that WeiWei was following him well.


    Li Xue has always tried to make her princess the grace of morning bliss but here the man was busy teaching her to be the poise frigid air. Together with both of their lessons her daughter was bing that disposition that would never be challenged in the future.


    The man did not refute her word. He just took his steps and went to grab a seat by her side. Right at this moment, the phone at the side rang as Li Xue reached to ept it. Her lips curled a little when saw that it was her friend calling her.


    Dragging the icon to ept the call she was about to forward her words of informal greeting but before she could do that, a voice from the other side of the call interrupted her, "Li Xue, where are you? It''s already the weekend yet you have note to meet me. You bettere straight to the hospital."


    Li Xue was puzzled with her announcement. There were still two weeks left for the next andst appointment, then why she was suddenly nning a hospital visit. Especially when the hospital was thest ce she has loved to visit in her life. "Hospital? You still have time to ¡­"


    "No, I don''t have any time to waste, Li Xue. We are already approaching the end of the year and soon there will be spring. There is still lots and lots of work left. I cannot dy them just because I have got a minor sprain in my ankle."


    "But Yi Lan ¡­"


    "No ''buts'', Li Xue. I am healed and so is my ankle, so now it''s time for me to work fast. At this moment I am on my way to the hospital to remove the heavy troublesome cast from my leg. So you better reach there too, I have to discuss so much with you and also don''t you dare throw tantrums while signing a contract with my fashion brand. Being your best friend I need some major priority" Feng Yi Lan said without giving her any time to refute.


    "Signing a contract? What are you talking about, Yi Lan? I am all confused" Li Xue asked, wrinkling her brows.


    "Ouff oh! Who said you to understand things on the phone call. Come to me and I will exin to you everything. Now, go and get ready fast. I know you love punctuality, don''t justg your good habits just because I am in the question".


    Li Xue opened her mouth to ask again but before she could say anything, the call went disconnected.

 Chapter 344 - Ace in my pack of cards!

    <h4>Chapter 344 - Ace in my pack of cards!</h4>


    After the call was disconnected, Li Xue was left all bewildered, not understanding what new, her friend was up to now? But the point of relief as she knew what she had to do next.


    Putting her phone down, her eyes wandered to look at the man and much to her expectation, his eyes have been fixed on her for quite some time now. Pressing her lips together and then pulling it up into a little smile, she asked, "What happened, Mr Beelzebub? Is it that fun watching me like I am the 8th wonder of this world?"


    Feng Shufen shamelessly nodded as he agreed, "Mhm ¨C hmm! Very much!"


    "Uff - ohh ¡­ Mr Beelzebub, your verbal seduction is too tough to handle in the morning. Don''t target me this early please, I still have the whole day to concentrate especially when I have to look at what new Yi Lan is up with", Li Xue said, letting a sigh of a deep breath out. "Now I will go and get ready first. You, enjoy your day".


    She added as she kept the magazine back at the table and stood up to walk away. But her steps halted when heard the man say from behind, "You don''t have to force yourself to sign any contract with anyone. You don''t have to worry I will look into everything for you".


    Feng Shufen said. The woman turned to look at him, raising her brows slightly and folding her arms at her front, "Is President Feng, offering to be my manager?"


    The man looked at her for quite some moment as if he was pondering on her words and then he nodded with some understanding and said, "It''s not that bad idea to execute!"


    Li Xue''s lips instantly twitched as she said, slightly scrunching her brows into a frown, "Mr Beelzebub, don''t you have apany to run? Howe you have got so much free time to dilly ¨C dally around with waste works. I am sure if yourpany suffers because of it, there will be millions and millions of people to curse me".


    Feng Shufen''s eyes came to get fixed her face, his eyes never blinking. He said, "Indeed, I have apany to run. But I also have a wife and family to look after. And without any say, to me, my wife and familye to stand first."


    His words paused as his eyes multiplied the waves of determination in it. "Li Xue, any work that involves you is not a waste to my benefit, rather the most profitable thing for me to crack. So don''t worry I am versatile enough to multi-task ". At the end of his words, his lips curled a little to present a soft, warm smile but that curl was not capable to overshadow the firmness of sincerity and determination his eyes showed.


    Li Xue looked at him and had no words to say any further. Knowing what position the man holds in the mighty Feng Internationals and also in the country''s economy, she could not dare to think his work an easy task to do. She wanted to refuse him straightforwardly but seeing the good faith in his resolute eyes, she could say that he was concerned for her and she knew that the very concern was as genuine as his love.


    Her eyes went soft as she looked at him. Taking a deep breath in, she walked back to the man. He was already standing up on his feet from the moment she stood up to walk upstairs. Getting up to him, she initiated the moves instead of the man.


    Wrapping her arms around his waist, she demanded his attention as he has always demanded from her. But did she really have to demand? The man was already ready to serve his everything to her, decorated on a golden tter.


    His eyes gave her the attention she was asking for as he raised his brows slightly with wordless askance. The woman smiled softly under his gaze and that was a way enough to melt his heart. "Mr Beelzebub, do youck belief in me?" she asked suddenly and the man instantly shook his head in disagreement.


    He did not know when but she has long be his only belief in this whole world where solitude was his only favoured domain.


    "Then why are you clipping my wings. Though I have lost the power to fly up in the sky once, still the sky was once my ce. I am not that na?ve to not find my own way to reach my dream destination" she said. Her tone was asking him to understand the things she was not able to present to him, thinking that it might be rude and against the love and care, he was offering to her.


    "You don''t have to restrain yourself in front of me, my love. Even with your worst tantrums you would be still as adorable as a harmless rabbit in my eyes". He said, reassuring her but then added, "I am not clipping your wings. I am just a little concerned for you. Though I know you don''t need my help, I still want to get involved to avoid even the minimal chances of you getting hurt. I am just trying to do my best to support you so that one day when you are up on the stage, receiving your fame ¡­ I will still be a part of that proud sess".


    Li Xue was speechless at his words. She has seen him like everything but not like a man to say something like this. She knew he was possessive to care for her, brutal against the enemies he hated but he would have such a sweet side inside such rough and tough exterior ¡­ she never knew that.


    "Mr Beelzebub, how did you even think that you are not part of the sess I am nning for. The path and aim I am working for have got you as an ultimate trophy for me to achieve. What proud sess is there where you would not be involved? You have always been there because it was you who has revived the dream that has long been dead inside me". She said.


    "Furthermore I cannot reveal all of my cards in front of my enemies. You are the ace that I have got in my pack of cards. I will make use of you at the times when my enemies will least expect it". She added on, curving her lips and brows to support the smug she wore on her face.

 Chapter 345 - Love her Daddy Angel, no less than her mother.

    <h4>Chapter 345 - Love her Daddy Angel, no less than her mother.</h4>


    Feng Shufen looked at her confident smug face and was impressed by her skills of coaxing. Did she really think that he would believe her words? He knew her too well to know that she was not a person to depend on other''s power and money. If she had been then he would not have to put so much effort into making her ept her.


    But her words were not wrong. He was definitely the ace of her pack of cards but he was not a card who will lose its power on getting revealed to the opponent.


    Nevertheless, since she wants it that way then he would always follow her demands. His lips tugged slightly at the sides as he said, "You better remember your words. I am the ace and you would always have me in your hands to win the game".


    Li Xue merely smiled at his eptance. He was too different for his kind of species. If it had been some other man instead of him, they would have definitely felt offended thinking the woman they cherish was simply calling them a winning pawn of their game. But he was sofortable to hear the new definition of his existence in his life.


    Nodding her head, she blinked her eyes once and said, "Of course! Who would forget the most beneficial card in their hand? At least not me. I am too stingy and almost remember everything that would keep me benefitted."


    The man smiled looking at her nonchnt antics. But right at this moment, a little bunny''s voice came from a little distance. "I am sorry, Mama"


    Detaching herself at once from Feng Shufen, Li Xue turned to look at the source of the voice. There stood her little girl, rubbing her sleep away from her eyes and lips in the form of a pout.


    Her sweet look was exactly what anyone would love to watch early in the morning. Even if it had been a stone, it would have been melted seeing the little one.


    Li Xue looked at her and let out a soft chuckle. She knew well, for what her daughter was apologising. Folding her hands behind, the woman gave one nod to the man standing by her side and then made her way towards her morning angel.


    "Aye! My devil is finally greeting the risen sunlight now" she said as she got on her knees to level her height with her princess. She would not want her daughter to strain her neck to look at her early in the morning.


    WeiWei looked at her mother, her little lips getting curled in the way which was making her look like she was about to cry in the next moment but the mother knew her little was not a child to waste her tears uselessly.


    "Mama, I am sorry. I wasn''t able to reciprocate the Sun''s warmth when it came to hug me early in the morning. I was in my deep sleep, Mama. Will the sun note to hug me anymore?" the little girl said, rubbing her eyes a little more.


    Li Xue pressed her lips together. Although her daughter was growing the way her Daddy Angel was teaching her, she was still holding her mother''s words dear to her heart. So at the end of the day, without any say her mother''s love was still at the best ce in her heart. Not like she ever doubted that.


    "Did the sune to say that?" The mother asked, looking at her daughter while rubbing her chin.


    WeiWei instantly shook her head, "No, Mama when I woke up the Sun was still there, staring at me from the woman. It did not say anything, neither it left me alone in my sleep. It just remained there quietly".


    "Then the problem is already solved. Why are you still worrying about it? If anyone is upset with you, will they stay there to watch over you??" Li Xue asked, holding her princess, all dearly by her shoulders.


    WeiWei shook her head showing her denial for the fact.


    "Don''t worry the Sun is understanding enough to understand that my baby would have reasons to sleepte today and will always try to not repeat her action ofte rising again" Li Xue said, pecking her daughter''s cheeks lightly in adoration.


    Little WeiWei instantly wrapped her arms around her mother''s neck as she hummed, "Yes, Mama. I would not stay upte at night from today on and always be an early riser to get all good luck of the day. I promise".


    "Haha...I know sweetie. Your promises are always the best", the mother agreed, reassuring her daughter that she believed her.


    "And Mama, the Sun should be understanding to me, after all, I have also been the same for him for the morning when he doesn''te to hug me and remains hidden in the clouds"


    WeiWei defended her previous self with some better light but she was intelligent enough to not justify her wrong actions to be right. Her mother has definitely not taught her something like that.


    Li Xue nodded at her words with a smile. This little devil of hers knew well how to coax her own self when in disappointment.


    Right at this moment, WeiWei caught the sight of her Daddy Angel behind her Mama. Her lips instantly curled up to give a perfect arc as she called cheerfully, "Daddy Angel! Good morning! Rise and Shine!".


    That was enough time she had with her mother, next was her joy with her Daddy Angel. Bribing her mother''s cheek with a soft peck, she soon sprinted her way to Feng Shufen, only to jump up into his arms.


    "Good morning, WeiWei!" Feng Shufen greeted back, taking herfortably in his arms.


    Li Xue could only shake her head at her daughter''s action. She really needs to reconsider her previous drawn conclusion on her daughter. Whether she epts or not, the little princess loves her Daddy Angel, no less than her mother.


    "Daddy Angel, will there be another bedtime story today or will there be a further continuation of the one you startedst night?" The little girl asked all cheerfully.


    The man smiled at her and said, "We will see thatter at night". To which WeiWei nodded in agreement.


    Though there was nothing to feel jealous of, still Li Xue could not help herself. Gruffing internally, she said in all sober tone. "Okay then, you two enjoy your together time at home while I will go to meet Yi Lan and Su Fai out".


    But little did she expect to hear the stern anxiousness for both the people at the front.


    "No, I will apany you!"


    "No Mama, I wille with you!"

 Chapter 346 - Let the game officially begin!

    <h4>Chapter 346 - Let the game officially begin!</h4>


    Li Xue could onlyugh and roll her eyes at the possessiveness of both of her Big Devil and Little Devil. "Both of your possessive antics are so simr. But never mind, if I get started on that right now, we would bete. So let''s skip that part and get ready first", she said, looking at the two poker-faced people at the front.


    "Mama, we are not possessive. We just want to spend more time with you since its weekend", WeiWei said, defending both herself and her Daddy Angel.


    But Li Xue hase to know both of them better now. Nodding her head with a forced agreement, she blinked her eyes thrice and then pulling her lips with slight curl she said, "I believe your words, sweetie and I also believe that the pigs can actually fly in the air. Now,e, let me freshen and get you ready first so that I can follow the suite too"


    "But Mama ¡­"


    "WeiWei, Aunt Yi Lan would be waiting for us and what have I told you about making people wait?" Li Xue stressed her voice soft and her daughter replied with all eptance.


    "That we should not make people wait for us and ''Punctuality'' will always be a good code of manner for one to follow". WeiWei said and patted her Daddy Angel''s shoulder, asking him to put her back on the ground.


    "Daddy Angel, let''s not make the pig fly. That would be a disaster. For now, it would be better to follow the code of punctuality or else Mama will leave us behind and we will be left alone in this house" the little girl said, winking her Daddy Angel with some hidden signal that only the two understood.


    Feng Shufen understood her little gesture, to which he nodded to her and put her back on the floor.?WeiWei looked at him for onest time and then pulling her expressions down to show her vulnerability at the scene, turned around to walk back to her mother mumbling her words in a light tone, that was audible enough to get in both her parent''s ears.


    "Sigh, WeiWei, you need to work hard. Your little brain is still not capable enough to understand Mama''s reasons of logic"


    The mother could only bring herself to shake her head at her daughter''s act of devilishness. This little one is really ¡­


    When she came close enough, Li Xue picked her up in her embrace as she said, "I think WeiWei was right. She needs to work hard to improve. If only she could understand her mother, then she would have noticed thatter in the evening her Mama was nning to take her to the ''Frozen Corner'' to enjoy her favourite ice cream. But since ¡­"


    Before she could evenplete her words, her princess''s arms came to wrap around her neck, halting her words with a sudden force. "Of course, Mama! Weiwei understands you the best. If not me then who else could understand you this well in this world" The little girl paused for some moment. Her eyes wandered to look at the man standing at the side. After a short moment of ponder, she added with a smile, "Except Daddy Angel in the question!"


    "Now will we have an ice cream treatter in the evening, Mama?" She asked, putting forward expectant eyes in front of her mother.


    Li Xue did not reply. Pressing her lips together, she just looked at her and waited to see more of her dramatics. And to her expectations, her little devil soon blinked her puppy eyes at her as she asked, "My precious Mama, are you still not satisfied with your angel''s words of buttering? Should I try something more good?"


    The mother squinted her eyes at her to which little WeiWei tilted her head to both of her sides to read her Mama''s expressions better. When read enough, she justified her reasons honestly, "Mama, why are you mad? I am just following your teachings. You said that we should always be honest with our words and intentions. So I was like that. Did I do something wrong?"


    Li Xue was again rendered speechless. Were there any words with which she could refute her own said words?


    At the side, Shufen, who had been witnessing it all could no longer control his chuckle. Bursting out once with a deep thunderous chuckle, he said, "It''s always bitter to taste one''s own medicine".


    The woman red at him but had nothing to say back. Reverting her eyes back at her daughter, she said, "You little devil, let''s get ready first. We will seeter if I have any mood to treat you to ice cream in the evening". She said and then turning her back to the man climbed up the stairs. But that was not before she reminded the man.


    "Mr Beelzebub, if you want toe along, then better be ready before we are!"


    Feng Shufen smiled behind after she left. How pleasurable and colourful his life has be with them around?


    Right at this moment, his phone rang in his pocket. Pulling it out, he read ''Gao Fan''. His aura instantly changed ordingly, getting back to its dark, frigid side.


    "¡­" Connecting the call, he did not reply, rather waited to hear the information from the other side.


    As if it was nothing new, Gao Fan instantly understood the cue as he said, "Good Morning, President Feng! Sorry for my inefficiency in proper time management. Your orders took some time in execution and it got reallytest night. I would have called you yesterday itself to give the needed update but noting that was quitete, I forbade myself"


    "It''s fine. Continue!" the man dismissed his secretary''spunctions as he asked him to move ahead with the details.


    Understanding themand better, the secretary continued, "President Feng, your orders have been executed and the results havee as you have wanted. Zheng Industries will now be under our control without them knowing. We have epted CEO Zheng''s uses and have already made him ept ours. Though he knew that signing a contract with us would not bring any help to them, still he epted to give in to the demands we have created for their rough times".


    "Hmm~" Feng Shufen simply hummed and then added in a tone that was evidencing the n of ruin he had in his mind. "Now let the game officially begin!"

 Chapter 347 - My duty, loyalty and priority is to serve President Feng.

    <h4>Chapter 347 - My duty, loyalty and priority is to serve President Feng.</h4>


    At Zheng Industries, things were a lot better than it was before. To solve the raising voices and forces to crack a deal with a country''s biggest business organization about which none has doubts, Zheng Wenting has worked really hard in the past few weeks. He has pulled all his thoughts to make it possible.


    The Feng Internationals!


    Though the deal cracked was not that profitable but still getting the name of Fengs attached, soon all the losses will be paid off with the double amount of profit and then he would ask back what he had lost. He needed time and an opportunity to make people forget about the useless investment he made to support Sying and this bait was perfect to make the shareholderse back in his support.


    Zheng Wenting was panegyrizing his own capabilities for getting the contract from the mighty Fengs. It was not an easy say. He has really worked hard by himself on that project file, modifying all the details again and again on the guidance of Mr Tang Daozhi, Supervisor General of Feng Internationals.


    But it was his hard work that paid off at the end of the day. Now all the praises and good words around was his to enjoy. His ego was, again and again, getting boosted up hearing the people around him.


    "Mr Zheng, we knew you would do something in our benefit. But never thought that your doing will be this great."


    "Yes, yes, CEO Zheng! Now with this contract, our share price will definitely rise and so will the profits. You really brought a big deal for us to cherish"


    "Definitely! The profits will definitely rise" One of the shareholders eximed in excitement and then joyfully turned to look back at Wenting and asked, "So what percentage did CEO Zheng expect in the first quarter".


    Zheng Wenting''s face instantly paled as his moment before confident eyes wavered. "That ¡­" he was about to answer but right at the moment when he was about to say, a voice interrupted from behind. "Profits should always be left for future analysis. With the name of Feng Internationals connected, do you think your Zheng Industries will ever be at loss?"


    Everyone''s attention instantly went to focus on the man who hase up with an amiable smile on his face. Dressed in a well-fitted suit, he was giving an image of a clean look.


    Zheng Wenting lips curled to give a smile of relief as he addressed all formally and politely. "Ah! Mr Tang, you are here. I was not expecting you to see it here, especially on the weekend".


    Greeting him, he turned a little towards his people behind and introduced, "Gentleman, this is Mr Tang Daozhi, the Supervisor General from Feng Internationals. The praise of getting this contract partially contributed to this great man''s help. If it had not been him then maybe we would have not been able to understand what a greatpany like Feng International has in its requisites".


    Zheng Wenting said with a smug. It was clearly written on his facial expressions that he was proud to build such a great connection without anyone''s help. And his show of pride did not go waste as the people around him believed the same.


    In Chiboa, Fengs were the mighty names with whom not everyone can be associated with. Only a few families stand the chance of amiability with them based on the position they share in the society and friendship they built for ages. Some of those few were still living in the country while few have left to settle abroad but were still in touch.


    Their business rtions of Feng Internationals were mainly established internationally but still, the Big Boss of the country was known to have control over the economy that included hundreds of nouveau grownpanies like Zhengs.


    "Haha ¡­ I deserve no praise from people. It has been your CEO''s hard work to bring you this hard deal. I can simply not take the me; after all, I am still the employee from Feng Internationals. My duty, loyalty and priority are to serve President Feng and hispany, not your Zheng Industries". Tang Daozhi said, pulling his lips with a mysterious smile


    me? Zheng Wenting was sure to hear it properly but still, he did not dare to mind it thinking that might be it was just a in, simple jest by the man who always loves to keep a friendly smile upon his lips.


    Shrugging his words lightly in the air, Wenting looked at everyone surrounding him. Without any doubt, they have heard that odd word too. Suspicions were written over their faces. To ease them a little, he said, "Thanks to everyone for taking out some time toe here on the weekend to hear my future ns for Zheng Industries today. I am contented enough to know that you all are finally getting back the faith in me now. I will try my level best to not lose it again"


    "Now, I would like to excuse myself. I still have a friend to attend. Hope you all would not mind" He added, addressing the title of a friend for Tang Daozhi.


    The people around instantly nodded as they said in synchronicity. "Not at all, CEO Zheng. We would not remain here to hinder your conversations". Saying that everyone left in tow.


    Zheng Wenting turned to present a smile to the man. "Mr Tang, please this way", he said politely, gesturing him towards his office.


    Tang Daozhi smiled as he nodded and walked along with him to the office. "Mr Zheng, I hope you don''t mind my sudden presence here. It''s weekend and I know that you would have ns in your directory, so I would not keep my visit long. I was just here to congratte you. Yesterday night, I got to know that you have finally got the contract with Feng Internationals".


    "Though the cost was huge for you to bear, selling half of your owned shares to us at a tripled price, I am sure price was not any low for you to regret. I have tried my level best to bring you a good price for your shares along with the contract".


    Zheng Wenting smiled and nodded to his words. The price he received was really not regrettable but what he cared for was the shares he has sold. For some reasons, he was just not feeling it right. "Yes, definitely Mr Tang. I know you had my goodwill in mind and I really appreciate that. I ¡­"


    "CEO Zheng, are you sure that I had your good in my mind?" The man suddenly interrupted. His words are enough to make Wenting''s nerves clench tight with anxiousness.


    "Mr Tang ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­ Chix! CEO Zheng. My words are nothing serious but it is definitely not wrong too". Tang Daozhi said, bursting a peal of softughter at Wenting''s stiff face.

 Chapter 348 - The Devil already knew his plans.

    <h4>Chapter 348 - The Devil already knew his ns.</h4>


    Zheng Wenting''s face instantly became stiff when heard the words of Mr Tang Daozhi. His forehead got the beads of anxiousness but then suddenly he heard the man let out a chuckle of easiness at the scene. He was all dumbfounded like a town fool.


    "Haha ¡­ Chix! CEO Zheng. My words are nothing serious, but it is definitely not wrong too".


    "What do you mean, Mr Tang?" Zheng Wenting asked, gently wiping off the beads of sweat from his forehead. He feared that to settle one of his problems, he would bring another disaster to himself.


    "Like I said, CEO Zheng that it''s nothing new. I never knew that it would freak you out this way. Just rx, I had a simple meaning behind my words that my actions and intentions would always remain in the well being of Feng Internationals and President Feng, no one else. So, I asked are you sure that I had your well being in my mind? But that never meant that good of our organisation cannot be the good of your enterprise"


    Tang Daozhi exined his intentions behind his words as he stood up to leave. He knew his words had not cleared the doubts of his so-called friend but clearing his confusion had never been in his assigned task. So, standing up, he simply said, "Then that was all CEO Zheng! Now I would take your leave. I still have some work to attend to". Saying his words, the man smiled and turned to leave.


    Partially in delusion, Zheng Wenting nodded and then stood up to apany the man till the exit but was suddenly paused when he saw him turning to look back again at him. Raising his brows, he was about to ask out of courtesy if there was something, he had forgotten back but before he could even start, Mr Tang said on his own.


    "And yes, CEO Zheng ¡­ you don''t have to worry about anything. You have got Feng Internationals support at your back. Though the support would no be too much, still you know that will be the best anyone could get from us"


    Zheng Wenting reciprocated the smile as he nodded his head in understanding. But little did he know the reality. The story that the Devil was nning to execute on him. He was too na?ve to think literally when he should have seen much deeper through those words.


    Tang Daozhi could only shake his head internally at his foolishness. Some people are too innocent to see the Devil''s waysing their way.


    After he left, Zheng Wenting remained in his office. Though he wanted to think again about the contract he signed, any doubt seemed useless to him. Since the decision was already made, why look back? Furthermore, it was not like Feng Internationals had any revenge to take on him.


    Right at this moment, he heard a knock at the door and then pushing in, came the secretary, Mr Sheng.


    "CEO Zheng, I am here to remind you that you still have a meeting with the CEOs of Oriental and Gxy Light modelling agency. They are already waiting for you in the conference room" the Secretary informed.


    But instead of addressing his presented words, Wenting asked him, doubtfully, "Mr Sheng, what do you think of the contract we got from Feng Internationals. Do you consider it as a short-run loss or a long-run profit?"


    This secretary of his has remained in the office for a good year of sess now ¡­ He remembered that his father used to tell how beneficial this man''s thoughts were to him back in his days.


    Mr Sheng simply smiled as he replied, "Sorry, CEO Zheng! But your any of the two option does not define what I actually feel about this deal. But since it''s you, who have taken the decision then you would definitely have decided on the benefits of thepany. Everyone here, have their faith in you".


    Zheng Wenting felt like a sharp dagger was smoothly pierced through his soul. The words had nothing in his offence, yet his internal being was feeling offended. Not by this middle-aged secretary but from himself.


    Those words were not wrong. He has definitely taken the decisions in the benefit, but he was not sure if his decision was biased towards thepany''s well ¨C being or the well ¨C being of himself. However he tried to ignore it, he still felt a sense of guilt inside.


    Coughing to clear the lumps of culpability formed in his throat, Wenting quickly shrugged off the talk he, himself, has started. "Ahh ¡­ we have people waiting. We should not dy our time here. Let''s head to the conference room" Saying his words, he quickly stood up, took his suit jacket from the side and headed out of his office cabin at once.


    Outside the building of Zheng Industries, Tang Daozhi was still waiting. Puffing the smoke of the cigarette while leisurely leaning on his car, his eyes were busy staring at the building smiling at his own found discoveries.


    After some time, his hands moved inside his suit pocket to get his phone out. Dialling the number, he smiled as updated all politely, "Senior Secretary Gao Fan, we have seeded in executing the first phase of President Feng''s orders. But I was curious to know something. What audacity did this guy show toe in the wrong book of President Feng? He does not even know how unlucky he has be all of a sudden".


    A soft peal of a chuckle was heard from the other side of the call, followed by the words, "In the world of President Feng, nothing is all of a sudden. That man hasmitted an audacious sin 5 years back to bring this misfortune now. Though all of this was decided long back, the things only escted when he dared to repeat his mistake from the past again".


    Gao Fan snickered.


    Did he really think that the Devil would not know what he was nning? How foolish was he for thinking something like this?

 Chapter 349 - Spark of passion that could light the darkest world.

    <h4>Chapter 349 - Spark of passion that could light the darkest world.</h4>


    "So, CEO Zheng, are you sure that you really want to do this? I mean I am sure even if Li Xue tries to get back to the industry, she will not be able to make it". CEO Fu, the head representative of Gxy Light said, sipping the served teal all calmly. Like he was all confident of his words.


    And why would he not be like that, after all, it was all his brain''s work and patience 5 years back ago? His determination to kick her out in a way where hereback remains no less than impossible. But he must say that she was the toughest woman he has evere across his life. His continuous failures of 2 years had been the evidence of her points on the hard-wearing scale.


    But still, at the end of the day, he got the ultimate sess. She was ruthlessly thrown out and there was no one to take her stand. She was really pitiful. But that would have not been the way it had been if only she would have epted the offer that he had put forward to her. After all, he was not that bad option at that time.


    Zheng Wenting looked at the smirk on the man''s face and clicked his tongue, shaking his head to show his disapproval. "How can you forget CEO Fu about whom you are talking? That''s not any female model of your agency, but Li Xue herself? Don''t you dare to think that I have not known all the tricks you have yed on her but have again and again failed in your attempts"


    CEO Fu''s face instantly paled as the words staggered out his lips. "CEO Zheng, what are you talking about? I am not understanding anything. You must have got some misunderstandings regarding me".


    But those words of useless exnations only brought an ugly smirk on Wenting''s face. "Misunderstand you? For what, CEO Fu? I have not said anything in which I don''t have confidence."


    He paused for a second and then shrugged his shoulders saying, "But never mind, I don''t have to say much because in the past you received better answers for all the actions you pulled".


    In the past, Li Xue was all-sufficient to handle her own stuff and issues. Though Zheng Wenting has always wanted to be her ck knight in shining armour, the woman has always made herself capable enough to be the general of the army.


    "CEO Zheng, it''s really not what you ¡­" The man started but was cut short with the sudden interruption.


    "CEO Jiang, do you have anything else to say regarding this matter? What we are nning to do will require stronger support from your side?" Zheng Wenting said, looking at the other aged CEO from Li Xue''s former agency, Oriental Spark.


    The rtively aged man''s expressions were showing his reluctance regarding the n. "CEO Zheng, I support CEO Fu in this scenario. I really don''t think it''s necessary to do all this, though my reasons are different".


    Wenting raised his brows at the old man, to which the CEO continued further. "What happened before with Li Xue was already too harsh and with all those stains, I could also say that it will be tough for her to make aeback in the industry. So why waste our time and efforts on it?"


    The man has tried his level best to keep all his reasons logical, far ¨C far away from the emotional side but Wenting was not suffering from any amnestic syndrome to not remember how much Li Xue has praised this man in front of everyone.


    He was no less than a father figure to her. But he was also not able to take her stand 5 years ago because he did not have any means to. CEO Jiang has tried his level best to support her but at that time the situation really had no ways to get resolved, especially after the tragic death of Li Xue''s younger sister, Li Yenay.


    Zheng Wenting looked at the man for quite some time. His eyes were all rigid at him, asking him to say the deep intentions he was hiding inside but rigidness was no less in the personality of the old man.


    When got the hint of the unwavering obstinance of the man, Zheng Wenting let out a loud peal ofughter that was full of irritation. "Really, CEO Jiang? Is it really that hard to make aeback for her?" He asked, showing a slight warning glint in his eyes but it was putting a zero effect on the man it was directed to as if it was not at all scaring him.


    Remaining unfazed to those glowering eyes of the young man, CEO Jiang waited for him to continue his words, knowing well that there would be still some remains in his throat.


    "Then can you please tell me why you have used the term ''tough'' instead of ''impossible''?" Zheng Wenting seethed lowly in irritation.


    Looking at him for quite some time, the aged manughed dryly as hemented, "I don''t think I need to answer that, CEO Zheng. Because I am sure that you know the reason behind my choice of words very well. I cannot be just negligent to the facts of the real scenario".


    At this moment, CEO Fu from the side, showed his confusion. "CEO Jiang, what are you aiming to say? Are you still trying to say that Li Xue could make aeback in the industry? Just tell me what is giving such confidence to those words of yours. With what scandal she was involved in 5 years ago, do you think there would be any agency to take her under their care and which brand is going to feature her for their product? Her career here will be hundredfold miserable than any novice model in the industry".


    CEO Jiang still did not lose his confidentposure. His perfectly drawn face was still holding the confidence in the woman, he had once seen the capability and passion that he had never seen anywhere.


    "I don''t know how, where and by whose support ¡­ But the thing I am sure about is that Li Xue has that spark of passion in her that can even light the darkest world to pave the way of unreachable sess. I can vouch for that with my whole life''s experience. If you don''t believe it, you can sit back to watch the show." The aged man said as he stood up with a smile on his face.

 Chapter 350 - We are running late, need to rush now.

    <h4>Chapter 350 - We are runningte, need to rush now.</h4>


    ''The spark of passion that could light up the darkest world to pave the way of her sess!''


    The quote was not wrong about her. It was defining the capability of the woman all perfectly. But at this moment that was not something that Zheng Wenting wanted.


    He has never liked the strong self of Li Xue. He has always wished how good it had been if she was all weak and demure like other women? Though her wild side was a temptation to which anyone would s.u.mb to, he has always craved to tame her for his own better. But could anyone have ever been able to tame the rumbling storm?


    Zheng Wenting was furious. Though it was uncertain, the truth still pped him hard on his face letting him know that however he nned, there were still high chances of him failing. Because controlling Li Xue has always been his worst forte.


    "CEO Jiang keeps in mind that you are here to support us not to side with the opponent team. Don''t forget the modelling agency for which you have been working for ages is under our decisional control. So, you better note what you speak and how you talk", Zheng Wenting growled, and the aged man just smiled with the words ready on his lips toment.


    "Haha ¡­ I never knew that voicing out the facts was so offensive in your people''s eyes, especially when nothing in my words was directed to you, CEO Zheng" The man said with a burst of smallughter. Pausing for a bit, he added, "But still I apologize for my audacity, CEO Zheng. I should not have forgotten that your position holds the seniority now. Not my aged experience".


    He sighed with some disappointment, but that feeling of dismay was definitely not on oneself. "Fine, since askance of opinion was just a show, then it would only be better if we don''t waste any more of our time here. Tomorrow an official legal letter to pay thepensation will be sent to her stating our agency''s name. Hope that was the only support CEO Zheng has been expecting from me. If there is something other than that then I could only apologize for being rude because I would not be able to support you in that".


    CEO Jiang said, then waited for some time to hear if they had something else to say. When nothing came, he gave a slight polite nod of understanding and then turning around walked away, leaving Zheng Wenting with a tightly clenched fist.


    "CEO Zheng, don''t mind that old hag. With the growing age, he is just going senile. He can''t forecast the future of the industry any longer. With yours support, tomorrow''s fashion sensation will definitely be Ms Wen Sying", CEO Fu buttered up the man thinking that all these preparations were just being made to stabilize Wen Sying''s position in the industry.


    But little did the man understand what d.e.s.i.r.e Wenting had in his eyes. He wanted to make Li Xue beg for his help ¡­ wanted to make her cry so that only he remains there to wipe off her tears and no one else.


    It had never been about Sying from the very beginning. It has always been about Li Xue. He wanted her to feel grateful towards him, but things worsened when she simply refused to take his help.??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????"I would not let it be easy for her this way. This time her escape to sess, she will be having me, blocking her path", Zheng Wenting growled to himself as he mmed his hands hard on the table, standing up at once.


    "CEO Fu, make sure that no other modelling fashion agency registers her under their care. At the end of the day, she would be getting under the Gxy Light, under my supervision" He ordered as his eyes stared at the distance where the old CEO has disappeared.


    "You don''t have to bother about that. I have already made all the necessary arrangements for that. There will be no agency hiring her under their name" CEO Fu affirmed with confidence.


    ***


    On the other side in the hospital, Yi Lan was on the verge of dying out of panic. Sitting on the VVIP room''s hospital bed, she was fiddling through her fingers while swinging her legs in the air.


    "Yi Lan, can you please stop that? It''s now freaking me out. We are not runningte. There is still time for spring to arrive and furthermore, we are not sure if Li Xue has really made up her mind to make aeback or not". Su Fai said to halt her movements of nervousness but if Yi Lan''s stubbornness would have be that easy then it might not be her stubbornness in reality.


    Paying no heed to his words, she continued her rambling, "No, no you would not understand. This is my Li Xue''seback. We cannot take it too easy. Everything should be perfect for her. We cannot justg, thinking that we still have time in hand. It''s almost winter holidays lurking at the corner. No, no, it''s not going in any nned way. We should n everything first"


    All her words were just concerned with Li Xue. She was looking more and more like the nervous mother whose child was appearing in the examination for the first time and she was not sure if she had prepared him well to face it.


    Su Fai could only shake his head looking at her like that. Closing his eyes, he took a deep breath as he stood up to walk by the woman''s side. Reaching her, he held her by her shoulders while taking her hands into his to stop her from fiddling her fingers. Locking her swinging leg between his legs, he looked down at her.


    Feeling him near, Feng Yi Lan simply lifted her face up to look at him, pressing her lips together while he stared down in her brown eyes. "Yi Lan, I said everything will go fine. You still have me here and we have always made a good team. For Li Xue, we could also work together and believe me I assure you ¡­ by hook or crook, we will make hereback sessful".


    The woman looked at him and his assuring words did work on her.?Taking a deep breath in she said, "Yes, yes, everything will go fine since I have you with me" she said and right at this moment, the door of the room was pushed open with a force, startling the duo who were busy in their own talks.

 Chapter 351 - Solitude in the dessert!

    <h4>Chapter 351 - Solitude in the dessert!</h4>


    "Yi Lan, everything will go fine. You still have me here and we will together make everything happen as we have always done", Su Fai said assuringly as he went to hold Feng Yi Lan by her shoulders to stop her fingers from fiddling while his legs captured her swinging ones in between his.


    Feng Yi Lan also looked up to stare at the man. For some reasons, his words had rxed her heart. When rted to Li Xue, she was bound to lose her cool.


    Nodding her head to reciprocate his words of assurances, she said, "Yes, yes, everything will go fine since I have you with me".


    Su Fai smiled as he looked down to lock his eyes with hers. Having each other this close, their position was looking very intimate. His body was hovering over the woman, taking the perfect control of her four limbs while their faces were just inches apart.


    The people who don''t know them would think that it was some romantic stunt pulled by a romantic couple to disy their affectionate bonding with each other. The distance between their faces was neither too close to each other but nor it was too away from each other.


    But the duo was all oblivious to their awkward position. They were having a smile of satisfaction and contentment but right at this moment, the door was hard pushed open, revealing the man with anxiousness written all over his face.


    "Bro ¨C Director Qi!"


    "Director Qi!"


    The duo addressed simultaneously in confusion. They were startled to see him all of a sudden but not that quick to react to their position that was bringing zing fire in the eyes of the man standing at the door.


    Earlier, when Qi Shuai was taking his extra free time to sleep at his home, Shufen''s call reached him to inform that Feng Yi Lan hade to the hospital to remove the cast from her ankle. He had known that his girl has always been stubborn to her own wishes but that has never hindered him from stopping her doing something that was not good for her.


    Removing the cast two weeks before without taking proper rest was not something, he would let her do this easily while hindering her health. So, after getting informed, he got ready at once to reach her. Buting here, he came to realize that maybe his presence was no longer required around her.


    Words from thest day started drumming in his ears, the more he looked at the scene he was presented to.


    "Brother Qi, I don''t think anything could be possible between us now. You might not believe it but I have truly moved on in my life with my boyfriend. I can''t be heartless like you to shatter his heart just because you are now all ready to ept me in your life. Sorry but now with the current scenario, I don''t think I can ept you."


    Those words from her were imprinted in his memory from the day he has heard her, giving him the restlessness every night, making him realize what he has lost in his life. Not like he had many things recorded in his gain list. In every phase of his life, he has always been on the losing end, sacrificing and losing people and happiness around.


    Blinking his eyes, he shook off the rage his heart felt inside. Feeling angry seeing her like this with another man that was not him, was no longer his right. He has himself given off ever right over her the day he rejected her heart. Whether it was for her good or his own wishful thinking, the truth that still remained in his mind on the surface was that ''he no longer had any rights over her''.


    Curling his lips at his own brought misfortune, he said, "Ahh ¡­ I am sorry. I should have knocked the door before entering. How brazen have I been!".


    Feng Yi Lan was all dumbfounded at his words. This was definitely not his words to say. He has never been this formal, polite and restricted around her. Her brows frowned in confusion as she looked at him.


    But when she saw his gaze getting fixed at something on her she realized what the scene would be like. Following his eyes, her gaze went to look at her controlled arms that were held by her friend and her legs getting trapped between his.


    ''Shittt! What the hell is he thinking now? He must not have taken all this to be true, right? If he had then no one would be a greater idiot than him'', she huffed and puffed internally as she gently flick away the hold of Su Fai from her.


    That was when Su Fai also realized what it was, but he still held a confusion in his eyes. To him, the man looked different and changed. Earlier when he had seen him out the restaurant he was as possessive as a lion ready to pounce on its enemy.


    But now looking at him it felt like he was nowhere on the same page he had been before. He was looking like that male character of the story that was left in the solitude of dessert for eternity and he has long epted his fate of loneliness.


    Did something happen between them?


    Su Fai''s eyes went to look at Feng Yi Lan who was definitely all riled up seeing the man at the door. He guessed that maybe it was his coolposure that was making her lose her cool.


    There was definitely a need to measure the depth of the stream before nning anything else. Laughing dryly without any reason while moving a little back from Yi Lan, Su Fai simply said, "Haha ¡­ Director Qi, no worries! We were almost done with our romance. So, you don''t have to be guilty as you have not ruined anything between us"


    He said and was in the instant served with ring brown eyes of the woman, who was screaming internally at the top of her lungs, ''Su Fai, you idiot! What the hell are you nning to do?''

 Chapter 352 - Not one to follow his command.

    <h4>Chapter 352 - Not one to follow hismand.</h4>


    Su Fai did not miss the slight glint of darkness that crossed in Qi Shuai''s eyes. He was only waiting for him to react and as he had expected, he did.


    People could always put a mask on their real self but there is no way in which they could keep their true emotions hidden for too long.


    Su Fai lightly chuckled to himself as he made a note in his mind, ''Director Qi ¡­ Director Qi! When are you going to understand that hiding your true feelings will only bring you loss and regret? I have learnt these lessons a littlete but would never want anyone to make the same mistake''.


    At the side, Feng Yi Lan''s eyes went wide when she heard Su Fai''s words. If not the cast in her ankle and concern regarding Li Xue in her mind, then she would have long pounced on him to let him know what wrong he was aiming for this time. But she could not be reckless with herself when Li Xue''seback is already approaching at the door.


    So, for the time being, she calmed herself by only forcing a death re at him. How can he do this? Couldn''t he see that things were not going right between her and the idiot man, standing by the door?


    But then again when were the rtions between her and that man has been, right?


    Su Fai looked at her, smiled and simply shrugged his shoulders back in nonchnce. Feng Yi Lan looked at him and could only purse her lips in a straight line showing her disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. Disappointedly, her eyes went back to the man, who was still standing by the door. Her eyes looked desperately at him as if trying to confess something to him but then her lips were giving its own tantrum of arrogance that was simply not giving in to the situation.


    Her lips remained sealed as the desperation of her eyes made apromise ording to her stubborn, egoistic tantrum.


    "Director Qi, why are you still standing at the door. Pleasee in. I know that you have been a guardian of Yi Lan for all these years. And I really respect you for that. Don''t be formal with us, after all, you are not that old to not understand our crazy young love.


    Forcing a smile over his lips, Qi Shuai shook his head as he took his steps inside the room. "No, no, not at all. And being formal with the people I have not known before is the basic code of manner I have followed for ages now. So, I cannot help but be a little restricted and formal before"


    He paused with a friendly smile as his eyes looked between the duo in the room and then continued, "But now since I have known that you are the boyfriend of our little Yi Lan, it will only be fun if we three remain all friendly to each other". His tone was all normal, perfectly concealing the emotions which had never been hidden from the three people present in the room.


    Though Su Fai has known that the couple in front of him has always loved to hide from each other but then again he was all confused how a person''s personality could take a 360 degree to get on the other side of the Earth.


    Yi Lan''s eyes got stressed at Qi Shuai, as she heard him. His every word was giving her a piercing pain deep in her heart. She knew what that pain was for but she still decided to ignore the reality to get the escape that seemed to be perfect for her.


    Nope, this time she would just save herself frommitting the mistake she has made before. She would not let herself fall for this man again. But then again why was it hurting her so much? His words ¡­ Why was it still hurting her so much? Hasn''t she already decided to move on from her infatuation?


    "You are not my friend, Director Qi. So, there is no need to maintain any friendly rtionship with us". Feng Yi Lan spat out. Her words came out all venomous for the man.


    Qi Shuai''s eyes became hard on the woman''s face. "Yi Lan, we were ¡­"


    "We never have been anything, Director Qi. Please don''t spread rumours here. I doubt people will see it in the wrong light". The woman said cutting him off before even she could get his point out. "By the way, why are you here, Director Qi? Any special reason?"


    Qi Shuai looked at her for some time. Almost when it felt that he was not going to give any reply to her question, he said, "Nothing serious. I was here to see one of my friends who met with a serious ident a few days back. On the way out, I spotted you in this room so came by to ask how''s your ankle?"


    Su Fai could not suppress his chuckle at his reason. Letting out a soft sound, he said, "Director Qi, are you sure of your reason? I mean the orthopaedic department of this hospital is located in a different building away from the main one. Howe on your way out, after seeing your friend take you several stories up in the next building?"


    "Who said that I have to get to the main building to visit my friend" Qi Shuai retorted back the very instant the words Su Fai came to halt at the question mark. "In the ident, my friend got his leg broken. So, he was admitted to this orthopaedic department of the hospital".


    Su Fai gave a nod of understanding to the man showing that his reason was quite eptable but the smile on his pair of lips was clearly told that he was definitely not ready to buy that reason. "Oh! I see. But Director Qi, do you know why we are here?"


    He asked, and then paused to take the reply in return. But as if the reply has never been his intention, he revealed himself, "We are here to ask the doctor to remove the cast from Yi Lan''s leg."


    "Her leg is not yet recovered. She would not take the cast off her legs now" Qi Shuai said in a firm voice as if it was not any suggestion but themand that was sent to follow. But was this a challenge for Yi Lan?


    "I am not the one to follow yourmand, Director Qi. So, it would be only better if you don''t try to rule over me" the answer was clear enough to let everyone understand.

 Chapter 353 - No one can care for him better than her.

    <h4>Chapter 353 - No one can care for him better than her.</h4>


    "Yi Lan, you still need 2 weeks more with the cast. Don''t be stubborn to remove it just because you have me to tease or others to help. Everything can be managed after you see your health to perfection", Qi Shuai said with a defeated tone.


    If it had been someone else, then he would have easily let them know that hismand was something not everyone can easily defy. But with her in the question, he could only ept the defeat willingly.


    "Didn''t you say that people know themselves better than anyone? The same way I know my body better than you. My leg is already healed, and I don''t have to wait for another 2 weeks to waste". Yi Lan tried the best trait she hasmand on. Her stubbornness!


    Qi Shuai looked at her. His eyes slowly and slowly getting dark with the dangerous glint. Thisdy surely knows how to test his nerves to get out his worst. "Yi Lan ¡­" He was about to continue but before he could say any further, another voice with some concern intervened his words, pushing the door of the room open.


    "Yi Lan!"


    The stiff expression on Yi Lan''s face instantly melted as her eyes turned to look at the woman at the door. As if found the oasis in thend of dessert. "Li Xue!" She called out with the love of friendship bond they share in this world. Something that was really rare to find hard in this world.


    "Why are you sote here? Do you know how long I have waited to see you?" Yi Lan paused with a pout. "Living with the Devil, have you forgotten all the teaching of us, angels? Huh?"


    Li Xue rolled her eyes at her dramatics as she took her steps inside. "Yi Lan, we have met just thest week, yet you are showing it like it has been ages since west met." She said as her eyes moved to look at the two men standing inside.


    When she looked at Su Fai, her lips curled to give a smile while when met the gaze with Director Qi, she caught the look of a defeated lover. Her eyes squinted a little with some doubt but then pushing that wave of doubt somewhere at the back, she greeted with her usual politeness. "Director Qi, good morning!"


    "Good morning, Sister ¨C in ¨Cw!" Qi Shuai reciprocated back with a smile that was clearly letting her know that something was definitely wrong around. But Li Xue knew well that this was not the time to ask what it was?


    "Last week meansst weekend and that was 7 days before. Why are you learning the devilishness from my brother when you should in return teach him some good things?" Yi Lan grumbled in a low voice as she saw her brothering in, holding the pretty little bun in his hold.


    "Restrict yourself from getting around wrong influences and good wille to you!" The man said, sauntering inside the room after pushing back the door shut behind him.


    "Hey, Brother! Are you calling me a wrong influence for my Li Xue?" Feng Yi Lan fumed, knowing exactly what her brother meant with all those words. Living around him all these years was not a waste. She has learnt a little well from her brother''s attitude to tell what his word meant in a situation like this.


    Feng Shufen did not say anything. The suitable shot had already been made and no more effort was needed to put in waste.


    The little girl standing down on her feet, strained her head to look up her Daddy Angel. Though she has not understood what he meant exactly by his words she has got to understand that he has said something that was useful to learn. After all her Daddy Angel always teaches the best things as he was the best one.


    She was about to ask him when suddenly all her attention was taken away hearing the cries from the side. "Li Xue, see my brother is again being rude to me. Are you not going to help your poor friend now?"


    Li Xue looked at her and was about to say something when suddenly her eyes caught something jumping its way to her friend. And nothing more was needed.


    "Aunt Yi Lan!" WeiWei called out lightly, reaching her sweet aunt. Seeing her aunt upset would put her Mama in a bad mood and her mother has only got a weekend to rx. She would not let her Mama be upset in her rxation time.


    Yi Lan looked at the little one on the floor, who was fiddling her fingers with some confusion. She was looking adorable like that but seeing her like this was giving her an urge to ask what was confusing her this much.


    "What happened, chipmunk? What''s giving you so much of confusion" she asked, not able to take the cuteness in the air.


    "Umm ¡­ Mama said that Aunt Yi Lan had hurt her leg a few days back so I was just thinking if my hold would hurt my sweet aunt in any way? I cannot be reckless in any way, especially when my sweet Aunt is in question" The little girl said sweetly, blinking her eyes adorably at her Aunt.


    Getting shrouded with the fluffiness of the little princess, Yi Lan has long forgotten theint she made to Li Xue against her brother. Pressing her lips shyly together, she curled it up and said wrapping her arms around the little body, "Its okay chipmunk, your Aunt is not hurt anymore. And your soft touches could never hurt me, so it does not matter where you touch me."


    She said, pulling the girl up from the ground. Since her leg was still in the cast, pulling the little body up was a little tough. Seeing her trying, Li Xue thought to help her but her concern for Yi Lan was gged a little whenpared to someone else.


    Before she could even move, Qi Shuai came forward and helped the little girl up, making her sit beside Yi Lan.


    Li Xue was impressed, seeing him that way. Mr Beelzebub was definitely not wrong when he said that Director Qi cares for Yi Lan in a way in which no other could ever do.

 Chapter 354 - The extent that she cannot dare to fathom.

    <h4>Chapter 354 - The extent that she cannot dare to fathom.</h4>


    Li Xue''s eyes got fixed at Qi Shuai as she hummed to herself. The endearing that the man''s gaze held for Yi Lan was something that she has only seen in the eyes of Feng Shufen for herself. And she very well knew what that gaze actually meant.


    "The country calls me to be Devil when they should know that it''s not me but my wife whopels me to be one". Suddenly a minty, maic voice kissed too close to her ears making her flinch and stumble back. But at the right moment, a strong arm enveloped her, preventing her from falling.


    Turning her head, she looked sideways only to find her man standing by her side, leaning all the way down to her ears. Just a little more force in her movements and definitely her lips would have crashed with his. How embarrassing it would have been then.


    She thought knowing the presence of the other people around. But then ¡­ suddenly her eyes dimmed a little in confusion. When did he walk toe by her side?


    Blinking her eyes, she was about to ask him when suddenly his words struck her. "You ¡­ What did I do to make you Devil? You are ming me like I have cursed you to be one like that?" she asked, getting a little offended from his words. Her hands moved to move away from his grip from around her but the more she struggled the more firmer it got.


    Feng Shufen smiled at her, but that smile was telling her that she was again testing his limits of getting worse. But his actions were going just against his expressions. Though the grip was a lot firmer, it was not making her feel ufortable in any way rather it was making her feel otherwise. A lot safer and secure in his embrace!


    "You are demanding me to kill my own friend" he simply said, and Li Xue was all dumbfounded. Howe she does not remember making any such blunder request to him?


    "When did I make such a request," she asked, trying her best to remember which of her words has been misinterpreted. Because she was all sure that she has never brought any request like that.


    The man stared at her with some disappointment and then said, "You are looking at him".


    Was that his reason? Li Xue questioned herself, not understanding what those words supported. But however, she used her brain cells, she could not bring herself to connect with his presented reason.


    Getting defeated, she asked, "So? My eyes always go to look around like that. Not only mine but it''s the same with everyone". Saying her words she looked at the man, waiting for him to exin.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and sighed, not understanding if this woman was really that innocent or was purposefully teasing his nerves. But witnessing her adorable face, he deemed the former to be the real reason.


    "When did youst look at me like that?" he asked, making his face like a sullen kid who has been kept deprived of attention.


    Li Xue was rendered speechless. Shaking her head, she said, "You are really too much. I was just thinking that you were not wrong. Director Qi''s emotions for Yi Lan has got the sincerity."


    "Looking at the person you got in your heart, your eyes will instinctively turn to get sincere and affectionate. Have you not seen mine before ¡­ while looking at you?" Feng Shufen said in a in voice, straightening himself back into his position while tucking his hands into his dress ¨C pant''s pocket.


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ it''s not about us, Mr Beelzebub. I was thinking about them. And do you think of yourself as some ideal boyfriend?" she said and literally the man could imagine her putting her hands upon her h.i.p.s to reprimand him like the little wife she was.


    "I never found any need to be an ideal boyfriend to anyone when I could always be an ideal husband for you!" he said, adding a big full stop to all the reasons the woman could think of.


    Li Xue opened her mouth to say something but did not find any words to retaliate. This man was truly savage! So full of himself!


    Suppressing her real urge to the minimum extent, she said, clenching her face muscles tight. "Mr Beelzebub, I never knew that you are narcissistic to this great extent!"


    "Narcissism is really good for your health. If you have some time you should try too" he said as he caught someone''s eyes intensely staring at them, more particrly at the woman beside him. "But I don''t think you need any of your words to waste to put on your act of narcissism. Just your presence around can bring a lot of admirers. My dear wife, should I lock you up in my room to keep you away from all those prying eyes?"


    "Huh?" Li Xue did not understand. "Mr Beelzebub, can you once be any less mysterious? Kindly speak in thenguage of mortals. You will marry a mortal of this world not someone from your category". But then her eyes followed his gaze to reach Su Fai, who has been staring at her for quite some time now.


    Sighing to his possessive thoughts, she shook her head. "You are thinking too much. He is just my friend whom I have met after so long. There is nothing like what you are thinking." She said, pulling her lips lightly to give a smile to her friend.


    "You sure want me to show my worst. If that is the show you want me to pull then, believe me, I would be more than happy to make that happen" Feng Shufen said, suddenly turning around to directly face her.


    The woman did not understand his words, but she knew that something dangerous was on its way. Not to forget that the height of this man''s possessiveness was to an extent she cannot dare to fathom. She blinked her eyes at him and was about to ask him what it?


    But before she could, her lips got sealed making her widen her eyes in surprise.

 Chapter 355 - Daddy Angel loves Mama same as me.

    <h4>Chapter 355 - Daddy Angel loves Mama same as me.</h4>


    Li Xue shrieked back when suddenly felt his lips over hers but however, she tried she could not move away from him. His grip around her waist was firm.


    Her inner being started yelling, telling her that there were still many eyes around and her instincts were confirming that at this very time every pair of eyes were gawking at them.


    ''O my gosh! WeiWei is also there! My innocent little daughter is also there", she screamed in her heart as her wide eyes closed shut to hide her embarrassment.


    As if he read her thoughts or maybe that has been his n all this time, just the moment when the kiss has to move to the phase of deepening the soft touch of his cold lips disappeared and the next his grip around her waist also loosened.


    Things around her froze and she was all dumbfounded toprehend the events in her surroundings. Her eyes opened to stare nkly around.


    When caught the in, nonchnt expression on the face of the man, for a second, she thought that everything in her memories was just an illusion. But when her eyes moved a little more side, the look at her favourite Yi Lan''s face said it all. Her lips were wide agape in shock while her hands were weakly ced over the eyes of her little daughter.


    But her hands were not serving any purpose as she can see her daughter''s grey eyes peeking from between her fingers.


    Director Qi was just shaking his head as if disapproving some thoughts in his head but she well knew that it was definitely not the thought she was expecting to be.


    Her eyes moved further to the side to see her another friend who served to be the reason for bringing her to this embarrassment. But then ¡­ he was not there. Her eyes searched him a little, but he was definitely not in the room. Where was Su Fai?


    Then does that mean what Mr Beelzebub said before was right for the situation? How can that be possible? It was true that they were set on a blind date, but she knew it well that he was a friend who must have juste on the insistence of Yi Lan. After all, she knew her friend too well.


    "Was that not enough? Do you want me to elongate it? Or do you want me to search him for you?" again the voice came close near her ears. But this time she was fast enough to distance herself before it got toote.


    Her eyes moved to pass dangerous res at the man as if given a chance she would simply swallow him whole.


    Feng Shufen''s lips only curled a little, seeing the little wild rabbit be the tigress in an instant.


    "Hey, you two ¡­ can you stop serving us with your deadly PDA. Seriously, I will not be able to take it more. And did you two forget that we have a little kid here" Yi Lan sneered with some irritation in her voice.


    At this moment, Li Xue only wanted that she could find any hole in the floor so that she could hide herself in it. In front of her daughter ¡­ she really never thought that there would be any time when something like this would happen in front of her daughter.


    "WeiWei", she called out simply, not understanding how she was going to exin her sweet innocent daughter about all this. No kiddish reasons wereing to her mind to support the stunt they have pulled moments before.


    Her inner self was literally struggling but soon her struggle became a shock when heard a soft bubbly voice. "What''s PDA, Aunt Yi Lan? Wasn''t that just a kiss?"


    The three elders in the room except for Feng Shufen were all dumbstruck at her words. Was that as simple as this little girl has presented it? Li Xue''s eyes turned to re at her Mr Beelzebub, ming him to be the reason to bring up this situation. But her re turned into a surprise when she found him all unfazed from her daughter''s words.


    Feng Yi Lan was also surprised at the little girl''s words but seeing the silence around she thought to volunteer her with the exnation.


    "Chipmunk, PDA means the public disy of affection. It''s a normal thing between the elders. When your Mama shows love for you like you are her everything in front of us then we can call it like she is showing the PDA" she exined and to her words, Li Wei gave her a nod of understanding.


    But giving the exnation with some more pondering she said, "Oh I understand it now, Aunt Yi Lan. But then, why did you hide my eyes? Wasn''t Daddy Angel just kissing Mama because he loves her the same as I love her?"


    Feng Yi Lan does not know anymore. She blinked her eyes at the little devil whose fun time has always been aimed to pull her Aunt into a word silence. Then looking at her friend she pressed her lips to show her hands in surrender. This little devil could only understand the things properly when taught by her mother.


    Li Xue looked at her daughter and sighed. Though she was all unknown to the reasons she would be providing to make her innocent brain understand all this, she was not sure how everything would be going. Opening her mouth, she was about to say something but before she did the man standing by her side called out. His voice came all soft and sober.


    "WeiWei!"


    And that was all it took ¡­Li Wei was already on the fluffy cloud surfing her way to her Daddy Angel.


    The moment she reached, she was enveloped into his embrace and pulled up in his arms. "What did I exin to you yesterday?"


    Little WeiWei tilted her head to both her sides giving some remembrance to her memories. Then smiling she said, "Yesterday, Daddy Angel, you said that you love me and Mama the most in this world. And that you will always keep us safe beside you".


    Li Xue brows wrinkled a little, not understanding what their conversation was leading to but all her confusion disappeared when she heard the nexting words of the man.

 Chapter 356 - Are you telling your daughter that any boy could kiss her?

    <h4>Chapter 356 - Are you telling your daughter that any boy could kiss her?</h4>


    When heard Daddy Angel ask about the lessons he taught to her, the little girl thought deeply. Though to others it was just a ponder of a few moments but in that little head of the girl, there was millions and millions of words and teaching running around.


    Tilting her heads to both sides, she ssified and identified the one lesson that could be going in the context of the current situation and said, "Yesterday, Daddy Angel, you said that you love me and Mama the most in this world. And that you will always keep us safe beside you".


    "Mhm ¨C Hmm~" Shufen affirmed letting his little piece know that she has caught the right fish out from the stream and then continued, "Then do you even have to ask others if your Daddy Angel did anything improper kissing your Mama? Do you not kiss Mama to show your love to her?"


    The little girl thought for some time, but it did not take her much time to decide. Shaking her head in denial, she said in a very logical tone, as if she has tried many dry run processes to finallye to that very conclusion. "Since Daddy Angel loves Mama so much, same as I do then there is nothing improper in kissing her. Mama says that people kiss each other to show love".


    She said and then looked at the three elders in the room. Their expressions were all still and dumbfounded at the scene.


    Li Xue was the one to take the worst blow. She felt like she was being betrayed but was not able to confirm if the betrayal wasing from her own daughter or the man that has always been inmand.


    This man was definitely stealing her daughter from under her nose. Such an audacity he had!


    When did he get the time and opportunity to do that? Was he nning to tackle every obstruction that was in his way?


    On the side, Qi Shuai literally wanted to kneel down in front of him. His friend was truly savage! He wanted tough out loud at that moment when he suggested him to take some lessons on dating from him. Was any man even qualified in front of him?


    While Yi Lan was all stunned at the scene. Was that her brother? Though she has seen this side of him before, still was not able to believe that he was capable of something like this. She wanted to scream out loud at her brother for being unfair with her but, then again was she even capable for his pampering?


    No, no, definitely not! Even his pampering seemed so cold and dangerous. It would only be better if she distanced herself from him.


    "Hmm ¡­ That''s good," Feng Shufen said,mending her for saying the right thing. This little has really got good brains to understand his teachings. Quite impressive!


    Little Li Wei''s lips curled up to give the biggest and the deepest smile of this world. She looked at her Daddy Angel with that curl of hers, letting him know that his praises had been her favourite all the time. And as if to show off the badge of appreciation to everyone, she soon turned around to look at all three.


    But her eyes paused looking at her mother. And again, she was confused but then she realized what would have been her mistake to make her mother look like this. Turning herself allfortably in her Daddy Angel''s embrace, she looked at her mother and said, "Mama why are you upset? Is it because I went to Daddy Angel and not you? Huh?"


    "¡­" Li Xue did not reply. She just looked at her daughter defeatedly. Even if she knew that at this moment, she was having an upper hand and her daughter was there to coax her, she also knew well that the next situation will be overturned. Her daughter knew the ways too well to turn the situation in favour of herself.


    And as she has doubted, the forting words changed the situation in the control of the little devil.


    "Mama, you don''t have to be upset. I was just thinking about you. Lifting me up, your arms would have hurt. You work so hard all the days of the week. And other than that, Daddy Angel is much taller and stronger than Uncle Cutie, so it''s better to trouble him with my weight. I was just taking care of Mama. Was I wrong to take care of you, Mama?"


    The little girl asked, blinking her eyes all innocently at her mother. She has coaxed her mother back at home and upsetting her again would not be good. "And Mama, didn''t you say that we should always care for the people we love? Then how can I miss caring for my Mama, whom I love the most?"


    Little Li Wei added, showing an expression of trouble on her face. And that was it. Li Xue had already seen thising but this time she has already made up her mind to not give in to her daughter''s brain.


    Opening her mind she was about to say something when suddenly the little girl spread her arms up to her and said, "If Mama is still upset and does not believe me, then I can only say sorry for my mistake and ask for her forgiveness. WeiWei loves her Mama so much that I would never want to see her upset".


    The mother was speechless. Her daughter has be too smart to see her moves from before. When her intelligence did not work, she used her adorableness to win the game.


    Now was any more way left for Li Xue? Shaking her head, she once again gave in to her pretty devil daughter. Taking her from Mr Beelzebub''s arms, she said, "How can I me my baby when there is someone else to be med?"


    As she said her eyes moved to use the man who was all nonchntly enjoying the drama at front.


    "Did you have any better exnation?" He asked with a challenge. Li Xue looked at him and was about to say when suddenly Yi Lan threw her words in between.


    "Brother, please! That was definitely not any proper exnation. Are you telling your daughter that any boy could kiss her just because he loves her? Won''t that only ¡­"


    Before she could evenplete her words, her bones froze as her eyes met with the freezing re of the man.

 Chapter 357 - As your Daddy Angel.

    <h4>Chapter 357 - As your Daddy Angel.</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan could not control herself from jumping in between the conversation. Not sure if that was to seek some attention from her dearest friend or was an attempt to get on her Devil Brother''s nerves.


    "Brother, please! That was definitely not any proper exnation that you can give to a child as innocent as our Li Wei. Are you telling your daughter that any boy could kiss her just because he loves her? Won''t that only ¡­"


    Before she could evenplete her words, her bones froze as her eyes met with the freezing re of the man. Her spine stiffened as the hair on the back of her neck heightened up in fear. The words that were on its way out her throat backed down the hills of therynx to stuff itself back into her stomach.


    She had no more strength toplete her words seeing the prickly cold cier at front. "Brother, I ¡­ I was just ¡­", Feng Yi Lan stammered out, not able to form any proper sentence. Her expressions were like the weak prey who was simply not finding any escape from the deadly hunter who was out for her life.


    "When you don''t have brains to understand the things in a better way, then I can only send you somewhere to learn it for better use in future," the man said in a heavy, cold voice that resounded in the silence of the air for quite some time.


    "No, no ¨C Definitely not, brother! You cannot send me to study yet another course now. I am all grown for that. I have a fashion brand to run a friend to help. I could not dare to go around the world to learn something new right at this moment." Feng Yi Lan said urgently as if any momentter, she would be shipped off the country, with or without her consent.


    Li Xue looked at her friend and really felt bad for her. Her eyes snapped to look at the man who was casting such a terrifying effect on her. Was she really being too lenient to the man to think that he could threaten her friend like this? Seems like it was time for her to show that he could not be inmand every time.


    "Mr Beelzebub, how can you call Yi Lan to be wrong when I, myself, agree to her words," the woman said as she put her daughter down on her feet to stand by herself. Then looking up again she continued, "I don''t find Yi Lan''s words wrong. As per your exnation, if tomorrow any boyes, kiss my ¡­" her words and eyes at once halted as she clicked her tongue, showing her mistake and then continued, "No, no, I am sorry, it''s our daughter now."


    "So, are you telling her that tomorrow if anyonees and kisses her, saying that he loves her then she should just let him?" she asked. Her words are all tant and clear.


    Feng Shufen''s face hardened as his eyes turned more frigid at the woman, but that iciness was not capable enough to freeze the woman.


    Her amber eyes matched with his cold grey ones. Like fire giving a zingpetition to the frigid iciness of his aura. But that vying was not enough to decide who was the winner at the end and it looked like it would have taken an eternity or more to decide if the man would not have felt the slight tug, down on his pants.


    Looking downwards he found the pretty face. "Daddy Angel, is there anything wrong? Why are you looking mad?" the little girl softly asked. For a quiet moment, her eyes were continuously staring at all three people. Though their conversation was not understandable to her little brains, she was intelligent enough to read people''s expressions.


    Feng Shufen did not say anything. He just stared at the little piece, who has always called him as her Angel. He was still not sure what he did to deserve that title from her but the very day she called him; she got a d.e.s.i.r.e to always remain as an Angel in her eyes.


    Sighing to himself, he understood what special rtionship this little girl has made with him. Something more special than what this world defines the father-daughter rtionship as.


    Getting down on his knees for the first time in his life, he got to match the height of the little girl. Holding her by her shoulders, he said with an extremely soft voice, "WeiWei, listen to your Daddy Angel. You should always keep in mind that any boy ¡­" His voice paused, showing the constriction he felt in his throat. Anyone could tell that he was feeling some reluctance inside but also has a determination to confess something.


    The little girl''s eyes blinked as she stared at her Daddy Angel with her best level of patience. Seeing her Daddy Angel''s serious face, she was sure that there were important things that he wanted to tell her. "Huh ¨C Hmm ¡­ Daddy Angel, you can tell me slowly. WeiWei will wait for you", she said in the same way her mother would always tell her when she felt struggling to confess her mistakes in front of her.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and then tried again. It was tough for him as for the first time he felt that somewhere he was not able to exin things properly to his daughter yet. It was his responsibility after all. "WeiWei, you should only let a boye near you ¡­"


    "Only if you find him as caring and loving as your Daddy Angel" his words gotpleted but not in his voice. Li Xue said it herself.


    Feng Shufen looked up at her and the woman simply smiled at him. How would she not know what he meant all this time?


    The little girl too turned to look at her mother in confusion. Turning a little, she strained her head a little to look at her Mama. Getting all confused between those words, she simply asked for help. "Mama, I did not understand it. Please exin to me once more".


    Li Xue looked at the man and then at her daughter. Nodding, she got on her knees too and said, "It''s simple, sweetie! Your Daddy Angel wants you to make friends with only those boys of your school who are as caring and loving as him. And it is because he loves you the most among all".

 Chapter 358 - Has to pay hefty amount this time.

    <h4>Chapter 358 - Has to pay hefty amount this time.</h4>


    The little girl looked at her mother for some time and then turned to look at her Daddy Angel. Her grey eyes blinked lovingly at him. Then c.a.r.e.s.sing his cheeks, she lightly cupped his face and said, "Uff ¨C oh Daddy Angel, you are so silly! You were fearing this simple thing to me. I have always known that you have loved me the most. That''s why Heaven has sent you as my angel. If not then they would have sent someone else".


    "And is there someone even like my Daddy Angel? I have not found one until my Angel found me on his own. Remember in front of your big ck car, you found me hurt, then you came to rescue me." The little girl said as she pulled her finger up her face, asking the man to remember that one time when they had met for the first time.


    "So, I doubt I would ever find anyone like you in my school because there will be no one" WeiWei added more, getting all confident in her words.


    Li Xue looked at Feng Shufen when heard her daughter''s sweet words for him as her lips tugged lightly up. Her princess was truly a fan of her Daddy Angel. She needs not to prove it. The way she swirls around him says it all.


    "Hmm ¡­ then it''s good", Feng Shufen said, still proving himself to be the man of few words. But when felt that his words were too less for a kid to understand, he injected more to make his intentions clear. "You should always remember that."


    The little girl smiled at him more and then wrapping her arms around his neck, she said, "Aww ¡­ my Daddy Angel is the sweetest in this world after my Mama". Completing her words, she leaned in to peck his cheeks lightly.


    "Hey! You three, I am here the one on the sick bed and you three are busy serving me with the deadly PDA. Do you even have any care for me?" Yi Lan shouted from the side. She was jealous but her jealousy was nowhere near to fluffiness she found in the family of three.


    Finally, she could be carefree seeing her friend with her brother. Not because she believed in the goods of her brother but because of the changes she was witnessing in him around the mother-daughter duo.


    "But Aunt Yi Lan, we are here to see you. So, of course, we care for you" The little girl said, turning to look back at her Aunt, answering herints in an instant. Her grey eyes winking at her with some tease.


    "Chipmunk, you ¡­" before Yi Lan couldplete her words, the door of the room was again pushed open as Su Fai came strutting inside with another man in the ck following from behind.


    "Yi Lan! Mr Shin is already here. Do you want to ask him to wait outside?" Su Fai asked,ing inside. His expressions, all fine andposed.


    Yi Lan instantly shook her head and said, "No, no, Su Fai. We are already runningte and should not waste any more time now". She smiled as her eyes went to look at the man standing at the man''s back.


    Maintaining a professional smile over her lips the woman greeted, "Mr Shin, pleasee in. Sorry for making such an urgent request to you but I hope that you would understand my reasons behind urgency".


    Li Xue''s eyes also went to skim at the man. She felt the man looked a little familiar ¡­ like she has seen him somewhere. She tried to remember where she had seen him before but before she could find and reach that veryne of her memory, Yi Lan helped her out as she introduced.


    "Li Xue, meet him. This is Mr Shin, thewyer who handles the legal work of my fashion brand".


    Oh, that''s when the woman realized when and where she had seen the man. He has often been a very well-known personality in the country''s top magazines.


    Li Xue looked at her friend cluelessly, not understanding the things quite well but ultimately gave a nod to greet the man with the appropriate amount of politeness needed. "Good afternoon, Mr Shin. It''s nice to meet you."


    The man too nodded at her to reciprocate the greeting. His elegant aura bowing a little looking at the man standing at the side of her. Then looking at Feng Yi Lan, he said, "Ms Feng, I have already prepared the contract you have asked for. Would you like to sign it now or will you give some time to party B to consult the terms with their agency''swyer?"


    "Haha ¡­ Mr Shin, I don''t think there will be any need for that. She is my friend and would always choose to believe me first. But still, if something like that is needed then we have her agency''s CEO here. He will take care of it since it is his fault to not assign hispany''s model with a good manager yet", Yi Lan said with a smallugh and then turning around, asked Li Xue to support her words.


    But Li Xue was all puzzled to understand what things her friend was having in her head. Not understanding the things quite well, she looked at her friend and nodded to her said words. But then added, "Yes, Mr Shin I will always choose to believe Yi Lan. But at this moment, I think I would still need some time with her to discuss some things. Hope you will understand and kindly excuse us just for some moments".


    Thewyer looked at the two women at the front and then nodding his head went back.


    Just as he went out, Li Xue turned to look at Feng Yi Lan as she asked all seriously, "Yi Lan, what is all this? What contract are you nning now?"


    ***


    On the other side, Sying was all happy enjoying her drink at her apartment. Her manager, entertaining her time well.


    "Sister Sying, I am sure with the current poprity you are getting the next year best modelling award will definitely be awarded to you. I have heard that the new international brand will being tounch its beauty product in our country. If we manage to get their ambassadorship then definitely ¡­" The manager, Da ¨C Xia tried to exin some of the ns she had for her in her mind.


    But her words were rudely cut off by Sying. "That''s enough. You really have good lungs to bber so much useless out from an irrelevant topic. The future is still far away. Don''t talk about all that right now. Tell me something that I really want to hear at this moment."


    "I am sorry, Sister Sying. I was just ¡­"


    "Da ¨C Xia, I have no time to waste on hearing you bber again these useless things. Just tell me fast if you find what the Wenting and our agency is nning to stop Li Xue''seback" Wen Sying interrupted again, getting all desperate and Da ¨C Xia instantly nodded.


    "Yes, Sister Sying, I got to know all. This time Li Xue will be paying hefty amounts of money. And she fails to do so, then legal action will be taken against her. CEO Zheng is really nning to make things tough for her all for your sake. Sister Sying is really lucky to have him as her boyfriend!"

 Chapter 359 - The greater the risk, the higher will be the profit!

    <h4>Chapter 359 - The greater the risk, the higher will be the profit!</h4>


    Wen Sying lips curled up in satisfaction. It was not because she has been praised for having a good boyfriend or for the love Zheng Wenting showers on her. But it was for the ns of the downfall of Li Xue, she heard from her.


    "Is it so? How are they going to do that?" Wen Sying asked. Her interest, getting piqued along with the shine in her eyes.


    Da ¨C Xia looked at the woman and was a little confused. But in the end, she continued the story that the woman wanted her to.


    "CEO Zheng has taken up control of the scene. I have heard that he haspelled the Oriental Spark to take actions against Li Xue too. At the current scene, the formerpany will be going to ask Li Xue topensate them for the losses she has brought them." She informed as she stood up to refill her goblet with the wine.


    "And the amount that will sum up will be something that the woman will never be able to pay and even if she gets that money to pay, which is almost impossible; after the second ruin of her image, no agency will be hiring her to give her aeback. So, all her ns to return to the industry will be ruined even after she pays off all herpensation. There is no hope for her now", Da ¨C Xia said, adding more of the details to the information.


    Wen Sying''s smile deepened as she looked at her manager. "Umm ¡­ I see. So, Li Xue will truly be having a tough timeing back".


    The manager nodded with approval. After getting so much damage, there definitely would be nopany to take the stake willingly. The old ones in the market had no such resources while the ones which are emerging in the industry have no confidence to stake such a loss at just the beginning.


    "Okay! You should go now. Your work is alreadypleted here and I think I should take some rest too. My skin looks a little worked up these days and only some good sleep would able to help it" Wen Sying said, asking Da ¨C Xia to leave the house. She has already asked everything she wanted to know and now since all her problems have been solved, she can take some good sleep without the help of any stress reliever pill.


    "But Sister Sying, we still have talks left about youring promotional programs. If not discussed today, you would not have any time to discuss the alterationster. So ¡­", Da ¨C Xia started with some concern but all her words went off when Wen Sying simply declined her request with her smooth tone.


    "You don''t have to teach me, Da ¨C Xia. I know what I am doing and now I have asked you to leave. For discussions, we will do itter"


    "But Sister Sying, today is thest date to look into this'''', she probed again but her words only reached to the deaf ears. Getting defeated, she soon left her ce.


    When saw herself alone, Wen Sying smiled with a smug face as she said out loud, knowing all well that there is no one to hear her wickedness now. "Li Xue, you will again be losing. How did you even think that with me here you will ever be able to make aeback? Back in college, you have made fun of me. Because of you, I have lost my way to dream. Now the whole country will see you making fun of yourself and I will make sure that you will never be able to reach your dream."


    As shepleted her words, her wickedughter filled the air and the glint of maliciousness in her eyes turned more stronger.


    ***


    Back in the hospital, Li Xue stared at her friend, trying her best to think about what reasons she could give to her friend to make her change the decision. Feng Yi Yan was truly staking her all year hard on her work. How could she bear to see her do something like that?


    "Yi Lan, listen to me first. What you are doing is not wise. The contracting terms you are asking me to sign will only bring you loss especially when my sess is not at all confirmed" Li Xue said. Her eyes requested her to understand what she was trying to say.


    But both friends knew that when it came to stubbornness, no one can ever win Feng Yi Lan. Her hard headedness serves both good and bad given to the situation she brings in.


    "Li Xue, have you ever been involved in the business?" Feng Yi Lan simply asked, already knowing what would be theing answer from her friend.


    Li Xue shook her head in disapproval. "Nope, Yi Lan. I have always been interested in modelling, so the business has never been my forte".


    "Exactly! That''s not your field of knowledge. But look at me. I belong to a top-notch business family and now my Devil brother is already leading the country''s business industry. Do you think I will be aiming for any loss?" Yi Lan defended her decision all efficiently.


    Li Xue could only sigh at her words. Though she was not good in business to understand it better than her friend, still she was not that weak to not get what can bring a good profit and what will bring heavy loss. "Yi Lan, listen to me ¡­"


    "Li Xue, let me exin to you in the easiest way. If youck belief in my theory, you could check it with my brother too, I won''t mind. The greater profit will onlye when you take the greater risk" Yi Lan said again interrupting Li Xue''s words. "And believe me, sweetheart, you are that beautiful risk to me who will definitely bring long run profits down my ount soon. How can I bear to lose my opportunity with you?"


    "Yi Lan, I know that but you also have to understand that all your risks are on myeback whose sess rate is not yet sure". Li Xue said giving ast try to her friend but looking at her expression she knew that her words will not be reciprocated with any good.

 Chapter 360 - Never lose my precious sweet Aunt.

    <h4>Chapter 360 - Never lose my precious sweet Aunt.</h4>


    "Fine, let''s sign the contract but just for one season. We would renew it again if the things remain favourable in the next season otherwise the contract wille to an end on its due time" Li Xue finally epted toe to apromise, knowing that her friend was stubborn enough to not agree with any less. And this was the only term that could prevent Feng Yi Lan from making more and more losses.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at her friend and pouted her lips a little out. Staring at her for quite some moment, she agreed, "Okay, since I love you so much and we have always been best friends I can only give in to your demands. But please mind that I would not be able to ept any more of your demands now."


    Li Xue could not help but roll her eyes at her words. The way those words came out from her lips sounded like it was her, Feng Yi Lan, who had made allpromises whereas Li Xue was just there to make demands.


    "Mr Shin, since the terms have already been decided between us, would you please mind making the respective changes on the contract papers? We would sign it once you have made the changes on it", Li Xue said, looking at thewyer with an amiable smile.


    Thewyer looked at her, then nodding went out to fulfil the request. Earlier while making the contract as per the instructions of Feng Yi Lan, he had a doubt. He even thought that maybe the Young Miss of Feng Household had gotten bored with herpany and had decided to sell it off in the gamble of loss.


    For a moment he even pitied the staff and employees who have given their time and efforts to the brand, thinking that their efforts will be going down soon, given to the contract he has been asked to make. Of course, who will not call a contract profitable when it brings all stakes and losses to you while keeping the other party all safe and secure from it.


    Buting here to find The Big Boss himself present at the scene, he was not able to keep himself all firm and natural to his own drawn conclusion. With Feng Shufen around, he would never dare to think that any deal would be going for a loss. His presence itself was the evidence of the profit.


    When he went out from the room, Li Xue once again turned to look at her friend and said, "Since the things are already settled for one of the things, the other important thing which is left to be settled is your ankle". She said, gesturing her eyes to look at her ankle that was still under the protective gauze.


    Following her gesture of gaze, Feng Yi Lan too looked at her legs and shrugged back her shoulders with some nonchnce. "What is there to be settled? My ankle is all healed, I said that already. And there is nothing to worry. This useless cast from my ankle will be removed off soon and I will be all fine".


    Li Xue shook her head at her easy tone. Did she really think that she would buy her words? No way!


    "Darling, don''t you try and make it sound easy. Because there is no way I would buy that. You still have 2 weeks left with this protective gauze and I demand you to keep it till then. That''s it", Li Xue said, making her tone and voice go firm with her words.


    Feng Yi Lan disagreed, behaving like that rebellious kid who has always loved to go against the rules and discipline set by her parents. "No, no, Li Xue, this gauze is no more needed. I know my body better and I know as well that my ankle is all healed. So, there is no need for this useless gauze. I will be fine without it especially when it makes me feel like a burden".


    Li Xue pursed her lips and was about to say something more when Qi Shuai on the side spoke up. All this while when others were busy about the contract that was going to be signed between Yi Lan and Li Xue, he has been busy finding ways to prevent Yi Lan from removing the gauze.


    "Yi Lan, under the gauze you may feel that your ankles are healed but that''s not true. That''s just an evil spirit that is asking you to feel like that. They want you to make a mistake so that they get a good and powerful opportunity to harm you. And I think you are wise enough to not give in to this trick".


    The man said and his words instantly made Li Xue''s eyes go wide in amus.e.m.e.nt. Her lips tugged up a little to evidence her amus.e.m.e.nt as she stepped back to see more things to unfold.


    Qi Shuai has always followed this very childish way to make Yi Lan follow his words. Though he knew that those words would no more be effective on her but not finding anything better than this he decided to try theme trick again.


    Feng Yi Lan rolled her eyes at the man as she said with someugh of disbelief, "Director Qi, do you really think that I am still a kid to take your words seriously. Hmmm? I ¡­". But her words were interrupted when she felt something soft wrapping around her legs.


    Her eyes moved to look downwards only to find the little girl there with all scared eyes. There were tears at the edges but none of the drops was ready to fall off her grey ones. She blinked her little eyes as she said in a tone of worry. "Aunt Yi Lan, WeiWei will never let you fall for the evil spirit''s trick. I will save you from the bad because I love you and will never want to lose my precious Aunt"


    The little girl said as she hugged her dearest Aunt for her dearest heart, fearing that if she let her hold loose, she would lose her.

 Chapter 361 - Someone there to swindle us on your name.

    <h4>Chapter 361 - Someone there to swindle us on your name.</h4>


    Though her mother has always taught her to not intervene in the elder''s talk, Little Li Wei could not help much in the given scenario. Hearing her Uncle Cutie speak of the evil spirit harming her sweet Aunt Yi Lan, she could not prevent herself from getting scared.


    Running with all speed she had, she went to wrap herself around her Aunt with an attempt to save her. But due to her little girl ¨C height, however, she tried she could not reach her neck. Only finding her dangling legs in her region of ess, she hugged it hard for her dear heart remembering what her Aunt had said to her before.


    Li Wei''s touches are soft and would never hurt her Aunt!


    "Aunt Yi Lan, WeiWei will never let you fall for the evil spirit''s trick. I will save you from the bad because I love you and will never want to lose my precious Aunt". The little girl spoke up, blinking her little grey eyes in worry.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at the little body at her feet. The way she felt her arms tighten around herself gave her the feeling of dearness that has only been provided to her by her Li Xue. Curling her lips into a soft cheerful smile, she looked at the little sweetheart. "Hey, chipmunk! Are you scared of losing me? I thought you have always loved your Aunt at thest when your Mama and your ''not ¨C so ¨C good'' Daddy Angeles to first".


    Feng Yi Lan said, clearly showing off her importance to the little girl in front of her brother. Her eyes challenged him to open his cold grey eyes wide enough to look at the exclusive love her chipmunk showers at her.


    But when Feng Shufen looked at her childishness, he remained all unfazed as if the things she was showing off in front of him had nothing to faze his confidence and love for his little girl.


    Little Li Wei looked at her Aunt and was confused for a moment. Thinking about her words, she finally said, "Of course, WeiWei would love her Aunt. If not little WeiWei then do my Aunt have any other chipmunk by her side? And about thest and first, it doesn''t matter. Daddy Angel said that evening at thest deserves an appreciation as not everyone can manage to reach that position"


    The first half of the little girl''s words made Feng Yi Lan''s heart shrouded with honeyed sweetness but thetter part made her jaw drop as none have ever had.


    This little girl has truly been savage! Who said that she was the miniature of her mother? Might be no one because that has never been the truth. This little ¨C put has copied more to be the miniature of her Devil Daddy Angel and she must say that she hase out with such perfection.


    Li Xue, who has also heard her daughter''s words could only shake her head. As expected of Daddy''s princess!


    But still, that was not the way she would let her daughter grow. "WeiWei!" she called out making her daughter turn to look at her way. "Sweetie is that the way ¡­"


    Before the mother could get toplete her words, the little girl shook her head in disagreement as if she had known what her mother''s words would be about. "Uff ¨C ohh Mama! My words are notpleted yet. I have just exined what I have learnt. Theter and the most important part is still left".


    The little girl said and then turned again to look at her Aunt. Blinking her eyes, she continued her words from where she had dropped off. "Furthermore, Aunt Yi Lan, you are not thest one on my favourite list. WeiWei loves her Aunt so much, do you think you would ever be on thest? Definitely not! You are just after my Mama and Daddy Angel". She added and then paused to smile at her.


    Pulling her one arm up, she curled her fingers a little and gestured her Aunt to bent towards her. Feng Yi Lan looked at her. Though she did not like her answer, she has always been prepared to hear that. And above all she knew with this sweet little chipmunk, she would not be able to remain mad for a long time.


    Following her gesture, she bent down a little towards her and then looked at her with pursed lips.


    Little Li Wei smiled more looking at her that way. Turning a little, she walked around to reach near to the ce from where she can have some ess to her bent face. When the angle was perfect, she cupped her face into her palms and said, "Aww ¡­ my sweet little Aunt! Always remember, you will always have me as your dearest chipmunk, the same way Mama has me as her Angel and Daddy Angel have me as his princess. There is nothing to be jealous of as I love all three and care for you too".?She said and then lightly pecked both of her cheeks.


    And with those words and the little peck on the cheeks, Feng Yi Lan instantly agreed. Her eyes shined as she too reciprocated the kiss with her own.


    "So, now, Aunt should listen to Uncle Cutie and not remove this protective gauze. Okay?" WeiWei asked sweetly and without showing any reluctance, Feng Yi Lan nodded.


    "As my chipmunk says!"


    Li Xue smiled and Qi Shuai was relieved too. But then suddenly a ringtone interrupted everyone''s thoughts. Every pair of eyes turned to look at Feng Shufen as he withdrew the phone from his pocket.


    Gesturing Li Xue about his need for attending the call, he walked out.


    "Hmm~" He affirmed his presence on the call as he heard the other side say.


    "President Feng, The mour World has rejected the idea of epting our help. Should we use some other way to make them agree" Gao Fan said from the other side of the call and then waited to get the next orders. But instead of hearing his President''s words, he heard someone''s distanced voice on the call.


    "So, it has actually been President Feng reaching to get willingly associated with the Fashion industry through our little modelling agency. I thought someone was swindling us on your name".

 Chapter 362 - The Royal family of Chiboa.

    <h4>Chapter 362 - The Royal family of Chiboa.</h4>


    Feng Shufen heard Gao Fan words from the other side of the call and he paused. But that pause was not because he was thinking what to order next rather because he could hear the approaching steps from behind.


    His lips curled a little giving a knowing cold smirk as his eyes caught the glimpse of the man halting behind.


    "So, it has actually been President Feng reaching to get willingly associated with the Fashion industry through our little modelling agency. I thought someone was swindling us on your name".


    Feng Shufen''s smile deepened at those words. "Swindling CEO Su on my name? I never knew that the fraudsters in our country have got those high capabilities?" He said turning around to look at the man. His cold expression, not changing for once. Though he can see the hint of some hostility in the eyes of Su Fai, that glint did not amuse him even a bit.


    "I got the information, Gao Fan." He simply said and then disconnected the call, knowing that now the strike was his to make.


    Su Fai looked at him and chuckled lightly. Earlier when he left the room, he received a call from his secretary who was all excited to inform him that Feng Internationals had reached earlier to present an idea of investment to them. The terms they presented for the contract was goodie-goodie to an extent where it felt that it was not the reality but just a swindling. But when researched, it revealed to be true.


    "President Feng, that''s quite interesting of you. You really know how to y well with your words". He paused for a second as he tried to read the expressions of the man but except his usual smirk, there was nothing more on his cold expressionless face. "Your words might have sounded like you are praising my name for having the capability to scare the hoodwinkers when actually your intention had never been that".


    Feng Shufen did not say anything but a mere smile curled his lips up giving the eptance to Su Fai''s words.


    "I have heard that Feng Internationals has got its wings spread in every active sector of our country except for the entertainment and fashion industry. Obviously, Feng Yi Lan''s interest has never been included in the list as everyone knows that she has made capable of setting her own interest empire on her capability. And now suddenly hearing your interest in our field, I was all bbergasted. I hope you would understand my curiosity"


    Su Fai began with his words, trying his best toe out like a less curious pup but still, Shufen can feel the waves better than anyone.


    "What do you think, CEO Su? I am sure you would have definitely gotten some ideas in your head" Feng Shufen said as his eyes went to look around the ce. As expected, there was no one around the corridor of the VVIP floor and only faint chuckles and giggles of the threedies wereing out from the room.


    Su Fai stared at him. His eyes followed the wander of his gaze that came to take a pause at the door of the room. Not missing the sudden softness in the man''s icy cold aura, he said with some doubt in his tone, "Given to the tales of mighty President Feng of the country, I cannot believe that it would be out of some love for the woman. It must have got your own interest behind to make you so interested in our field."


    People at the highest chain of hierarchy would always see their interest first. As far he has known, for them, love has got its separate ce that would never stand any chance to mingle with their business. So, with Feng Shufen, wouldn''t the things be the same? After all, was that not the reason why he had no record with women all these years?


    "I have just asked to say your guesses regarding my thoughts. Never knew that you would see the truth this easily. Of course, I would never invest in the field where I won''t see my profiting?" Feng Shufen looked at Su Fai as his brows arched up with some amazement.


    Su Fai knew it. He was not wrong. Every person has got his interest, then how can the best businessman of the country be any less? But now he has to find out if this man was healthy around Li Xue or not? Though his power would never exceed his, still he would not leave any stone unturned if Li Xue was in the question. Not for the love, he had for her in his heart but for the friendship, they will always share for eternity.


    "President Feng, of course, you would know your profits better. Still, I want to say something to you" Su Fai said as he paused for a second and then continued, "You might be powerful and can do anything. I might not be able to stop you. But still, I will say don''t do anything that would hurt Li Xue in any way because I will still have one or the other way to retaliate. I won''t keep down if it harms her in any way".


    Feng Shufen only let out a chuckle when heard him but that chuckle was grim enough to stiffen the man''s spine in an instant. Pulling his lips to a in smile, he said, "I havee to understand that friendship has got great limits of sincerity and protectiveness. Given that very rtionship you share with my wife, I can let go of the tone of warning you passed to me."


    He paused in his words as his eyes turned sharply darker ready to pierce his life away. "But I would still ask CEO Su to mind his tone and intention with which he speaks the next time. Because I would not be this forgiving every time. As for Li Xue is now my woman and I would never want people around to think any otherwise."


    Su Fai was about to cower back given to the direct threat shot he got from the man. The meaning behind those words was all clear to him. Though those words were something simple, often heard on movie curtains but unknowingly when heard from Feng Shufen''s lips, it presented great effects in the air. Something that cannot be taken easy.


    "President Feng, I never meant it that way ¡­ I ¡­"


    He was about to say something when suddenly heard Li Xue''s voice calling from behind, "You two are here? Is there anything wrong?"


    Su Fai turned around to look at her while Feng Shufen just tilted his eyes a little to look at her. "Ah ... it''s nothing, Li Xue. I came out to receive a call back from the office. When spotted President Feng standing alone here, I came forward to initiate a small chat with him", Su Fai responded as pushed a small smile at her.


    Reciprocating his soft smile, Li Xue nodded to him but her eyes still moved to look at her man to ask his story. For some reasons, she could not see the thingsing this simple.


    Feng Shufen blinked his eyes once in eptance as he said, "Gao Fan earlier called to give some head ups regarding the uing project I have engrossed myself in. There is nothing serious." He assured and Li Xue just epted his words.


    Nodding, she was about to invite them in again when suddenly some speed of wheels was heard from a distance. Li Xue''s head turned to look around only to find some hospital staff wheeling a hospital stretcher inside with some urgent speed.


    Her eyes squinted more when saw the line of bodyguards entering from behind. All dressed sophisticatedly in ck. She was so tranced by the scene that she almost forgot to look at the speedy stretchering her way.


    When realization struck her, she was about to get hit. But just in time a strong pair of arms wrapped around her, pulling her into his embrace. "Where is your attention? You were about to get hit" Shufen reprimanded, just as Li Xue saw the people pushing the patient inside the nearby room.


    "Ahh ¡­ I lost the track. I am sorry. I did not know that ¡­" Li Xue tried to exin but before she couldplete her words, the man said again. His face a little pale, might be out of fear or the speed with which he reached her.


    "You should not be like that another time. Did you get hurt anywhere before I reached you?" He asked. His eyes are still busy finding the non ¨C existent injuries on her.


    Li Xue shook her head and simply denied, "Nope, I wish I was. That way at least your concern might have served some purpose here. But you were just on time to save me. Sigh!"


    The man frowned at her words. But the woman did not mind his frowning. Ignoring his expressionspletely, she simply asked, "By the way who was that man whom the staffs wheeled to that room earlier? He was unconscious but his limbs seemed all perfect. Isn''t this building allotted to the orthopaedic department? And those bodyguards ¡­ they seemed to belong to ¡­"


    "They are from the Royal Family of Chiboa!" Feng Shufen answered, knowing exactly what she was asking. But his expressions got strict when he mentioned that name. "If things are all settled here then I think it''s already time for us to leave." He said, directlying in front of her curious eyes, preventing her to look at the people behind him.

 Chapter 363 - Moment of crisis.

    <h4>Chapter 363 - Moment of crisis.</h4>


    "They belong to the Royal family of Chiboa!" Feng Shufen replied as his expressions went stiff for a minute. "If things are all settled here then I think it''s already time for us to leave." He added but thetter part of his words was not given any attention.


    Li Xue''s eyes stared in the direction of the guards that stood in disciplined order, outside the room. It was then when she caught the look of the golden crown brooches on the formal dress suits of the bodyguards that represented the loyalty to the royals. How can she not know something this renowned? Having the nationality of Chiboa, how can she not know about the aged royal family of the country?


    Though the country has much progressed from those times when kings ruled the kingdoms but still the royal family never lost its charms, power and dignity. Though they have started keeping themselves low profile for quite some years now, their decisions in the country could still make an independent stand.


    The Royal family was still something not everyone could meddle with. Only a few got the power to keep a respected stand in front of them.


    Li Xue was still staring in the direction of them, the same as some kid stares at the Ferris wheel. There was a look of adoration in those eyes but then suddenly her vision was obstructed as the man came forward to prevent her line of sight.


    She pursed at her lips thinking that the man was again bing an attention seeker. Rolling her eyes at him, she ced her hands on both of his shoulders as she tiptoed a little to look behind him. Her curiosity was challenging her childishness to do the worst.


    "Uff ¨C Ohh, Mr Beelzebub, at least let me take a look. It''s not like I can get a chance to see the Royal bodyguards every day. Civilians like us rarely get chances to see them much say to meet them. We have always read about them in our history books, you know?"


    She said as her eyes shone with delight. History has never been her likeable subject but when it came to the royal pces and their guards, her heart would always get filled with the dreams of bing a lost princess or heiress of those fictional stories she has read back in days of her school.


    Feng Shufen looked at her. What was so great in royal guards that she was so persistent to look at them? His arms went to hold her waist strength to keep herfortable but when felt her continuous appraising gazes at them, he snickered, "Our bodyguards are a lot better than the royal ones. If you have been so interested in them then you should have told me, I would have taken you to our training camps".


    "Leave it, Mr Beelzebub. The charms of Royal Bodyguards can never be matched. You won''t understand. Just let me look at them for some time so that I can cherish this moment for the rest of my life." She said, shaking off his words.


    And the next moment, she was being lifted up the ground over his shoulders like a sack of potatoes.


    "Mr Beelzebub ¡­ What are you doing? I have yet to see them properly. Where are you taking me?" she yelled in a low voice, taking in the consideration of the ce they were in.


    "Decide who is better once you see our family bodyguards. For now, let''s go from here before this hospital is put on the lockdown" Feng Shufen said as he carried her effortlessly inside the room where Yi Lan and Qi Shuai were already apanying the little Li Wei.


    Li Xue puffed her cheeks but at the end agreed, knowing that what he said was also right. Since it was a royal member admitted to the hospital, the building would definitely be put under a strict lockdown and then they would not be allowed to leave, after all, still, in the ongoing decade, the security of the royal family member could not be staked.


    "Hey, Shufen! I have heard something chaotic outside. Is there something going on?" Qi Shuai came forward to ask when saw his friending back.


    Feng Shufen carefully kept Li Xue back at the floor. All of his attention was directed in putting her intofort first. When he was confirmed, he replied to his friend. "Someone from the royal family has been shot and has been admitted in the next ward. We need to leave this ce as soon possible. This ce will not be safe for too long".


    Li Xue was all dumbfounded by the information. The person on the stretcher was shot? Howe she did not see any visible bleeding? Did her eyes y tricks on her? When she saw the person ¡­ although she was not able to get the proper look at the patient''s face, his limbs seemed fine.


    Qi Shuai''s eyes went to stare outside for a moment and then said, "Then for what are we waiting here? Let''s leave fast?"


    "But we have not signed the contract papers yet?" Yi Lan raised her concern but cl.i.c.k.i.n.g his tongue, Qi Shuai solved it by saying, "Since the terms are already decided, Xiao Xue can sign it anytime and send it to you. You don''t have to worry."


    "But ¡­" Yi Lan was about to say more but right at the moment, the door was knocked with some urgency and then was pushed open, revealing the face of the aged man. "On the name of the Royal family, we ask the civilians to offer some help in the moment of crisis."


    Li Xue''s brows wrinkled as she looked at the aged man. She was about to ask what it was but right then a nurse from behind came to exin. "Sorry to trouble you. But the patient next door is in an urgent need of blood and our blood banks are showing a shortage of that particr type. It would be a great help if you could provide some help."

 Chapter 364 - Defy the royal command!

    <h4>Chapter 364 - Defy the royalmand!</h4>


    "How are you feeling?" Feng Shufen asked, wrapping his arms protectively around Li Xue when she came out after giving her blood samples. His expressions, all cold and strict at her.


    Li Xue smiled at him in assurance, knowing that he was not happy with her decision of helping the man who needed the blood to get back his life well. Tapping lightly on the knuckles of his hands that were holding her to give the support from the front, she said, "Why do you have to worry so much about me? I have just given the blood sample for now. Not like donating two-three bottles of blood to him. I am perfectly fine".


    The man''s brows tugged with some frown as he said with a poker face, "You don''t have to donate your blood here. I have already called some people. They will give their blood samples and once their blood matches, they will donate. Wait till then. Once they arrive, we will leave". Saying this he brought her to take the seat on the chair that was ced on the sides.


    Hearing his words, Li Xue shook her head in denial. "There is no need for that Mr Beelzebub. If the blood matches I can, myself, donate the blood. Why to give trouble to others. Furthermore, didn''t you say that this hospital will be put under the strict lockdown? It won''t be simply possible for you to bring in your men here." She said looking around the corridor that was sophisticatedly filled with more of the royal bodyguards now.


    Feng Shufen''s jaws clenched along with the hold of his fingers over her. Li Xue''s wandering attention was once again forced on him. Not because she was feeling ufortable under his tightening grip, rather for she could feel him suppressing his anger inside. Did she upset him again? What''s so wrong in donating blood to the Royal family?


    "Mr Beelzebub ¡­"


    "Do you want to be the blood donating pig for the Royal family?" he asked with a scowl on his face. And Li Xue could literally feel the dark clouds forming above his head already. This was not just any temper; he was truly being angry now.


    Getting all confused at his thoughts and ideas, Li Xue looked at him and asked, "Why would I like to be a blood donating pig for the Royal family. I am just saving the life of the person for once. I don''t dream to be someone''s life ¨C saviour. I am ¡­"


    Her words were cut short when heard the man''s wordsing out through the gritted teeth. "You are not saving the life of just any person''s here. You are saving the life of a Royal family member, more like to say the King itself. Do you think that you will be spared just after helping one time here?"


    Li Xue''s eyes went a little wide with a shock when saw him getting all agitated just because of one simple reason. Though she was not sure but looking at him like this she could say that it was his first time losing his cool. But soon her expression of shock dissipated as she said, "I don''t have to worry so much about that Mr Beelzebub. Seeing you like this I am all confirmed that you can y that part for both of us".


    "Li Xue ¡­" he was about to say something and from his tone, the woman was all sure that it was the same old story. So not giving him any chance to begin it again, she said, "Mr Beelzebub, donation of my blood will onlye after my blood matches the Royal family and I don''t see the chancesing. Same as your sample did not match with him". Putting a full stop to the words, she shrugged her shoulders back.


    But as shepleted her words the nurse came forward towards them as she said, "Ma''am your blood got matched with the patient. You would have to wait here for the time being and we will inform you once your blood is needed. Right now, we have used the fill of blood from our blood bank but the doctors are sure that it will not be enough as the patient has lost too much blood earlier".


    Li Xue was taken aback with the confirmation. Her eyes moved to the side to look at the man whose steely eyes had already turned cold enough to freeze the whole world in an instant.


    "Ahh okay, sister! I will wait here. Tell me once the doctors need me" Li Xue said with some speed as if she was asking the nurse to run away as fast as she could, for her dear life.


    As if the nurse too understood the threat, she nodded and was about to move away but before she could, the man said in a bone freezing tone, "I have called my men here. They will reach soon. Check their blood samples for your patient. They will donate as much as you need but my wife''s blood will never be in your option".


    The nurse feltplicated. She looked at Li Xue and did not know what to say. Though she was not sure of Feng Shufen''s identity, being in the VVIP ward of the hospital already confirms that he is someone with a formidable identity. And given his words and tone, she could say that he must hold his wife too precious to himself that he did not hesitate in defying the Royals for the sake of her health.


    But then again did she have anymand on the situation? A big hell ''no''! She was just a mere nurse. There is no way she could go against the Royals.


    "B- But sir, we are not sure if the blood of the arriving people will be even matching. S ¨C Since your wife is already confirmed to be a matching donor, it would be only good for us to rely on her" The nurse said, slightly stuttering in her words.


    "Shuf ¡­", Li Xue called out to calm the man''s nerves but before she could say something she was shot with his cold eyes and was brought to an understandable silence.


    "Mister, it should be an honour for your wife that she will be able to help the Royal family. You have no option to back out from this. So, it would be only better for you to agree otherwise we hold a power topel you too", a bodyguard said with some authoritative air as he came forward hearing the words circting between the three people.


    And that was all that it took the temperature to drop below the freezing point. "Compel me! Who holds such authority in this world?" The voice was low pitched but it was enough to resound in the ears of the man again and again. His stature trembled when felt the forced dominance shrouding him.


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ That will be a royalmand and n ¨C no one will be able to defy it" the bodyguard stammered out. Though he knew that stammering should not be included in the attitude of a soldier but in front of this man he was just not able to help himself.

 Chapter 365 - Things were not favorable between the Fengs and the Royals.

    <h4>Chapter 365 - Things were not favorable between the Fengs and the Royals.</h4>


    The bodyguard was not able to understand what happened to him but however, he tried the dominance he was feeling in the air was simply not giving him any chance to escape. From when did the normal civilian of the city get the formidable air of dominance like this.


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ That will be a royalmand and n ¨C no one will be able to defy it. S - since the blood group of your wife has matched with that of His Majesty, then she has to contribute to the Royal welfare", the bodyguard stammered out, trying his best to not give in to the dominance. But little did he know that even if he put the hundredth time of his strength oning up strong, he would still not be able to stand the dominance of the very man standing in front of him.


    Feng Shufen merely casted a disdainful look towards the bodyguard for a moment that did not even constitute to be 60 seconds. Then turning on his heels, he looked at Li Xue. She was sitting all nicely and silently on the chair where he had brought her to sit.


    Seeing him all furious, Li Xue has only felt right to keep herself in the role of his obedient little wife. Once things get back to the favourable side, she would see what else good she could talk to him.


    "You would have not beenfortable here. Come, I will take you to the nearby room. You can rest there, till our men arrive here" He said as he pushed his hand forwards for her to take.


    Li Xue blinked her eyes at him and then looked at his big, calloused hand. If he had not been in the temper he was at this moment then she would have asked him. What exactly does he think of her? Was she some weak and fragile porcin doll for him?


    For Heaven''s sake, she had just given her blood samples and the man was behaving like she had woken up after some heavy operation.


    But at this moment she could only give in to his words without presenting her thoughts. Because to some extent, she knew that she had ruined the situation by not agreeing to his opinion earlier. Nodding to his words, she gave her hands into his to take his support to stand up.


    "WeiWei is with Yi Lan at her ce?" Li Xue asked lightly, not knowing how else she could remain silent.


    The man simply hummed to her in agreement as hefortably brought his arms to wrap around her. For him, she was the most delicate person in the world. If given to his wish then he would never ever let the thinnest needle to prick into her skin.


    "Ma''am, should we call you when ¡­" The nurse has purposely addressed Li Xue knowing that it will only be harmless if asked from the woman but her words were immediately cut short when Shufen said in the firmest tone.


    "I am still adamant to my words. My men will be here before the need arises. Take their sample" he said, without looking at the nurse. Then pausing, his eyes slightly moved in the direction of the bodyguard as he continued, "Also mind that I can do a lot more worse things than defying the Royalmand!"


    Feng Shufen said and then without saying anything more led Li Xue back inside the room. Right at the moment when they went in, another line of bodyguards came strutting in the corridor as they lined up, just out of the room where Shufen went in with Li Xue.


    Both the nurse and the bodyguard who hade forwards to exin the importance of royalmand was shell shocked at the scene. Though the number of guards that came in was less than the count of the royal guards, still in no way they seemed any less. The dress code they were following was sophisticated enough to let anyone know that they were not the people to mess with.


    "Exactly who was that man?" The bodyguard asked in a low mumble, thinking all carefully. The whole building was already put on a lockdown and no one was allowed inside or outside the building then howe these guards can enter here all easily and freely?"


    The nurse was also surprised at the scene. Shaking her head in denial, she simply epted herck of information. "I don''t know. Given their presence in this VVIP ward, I can only say that they are from some high ¨C ss family and now these bodyguards ¡­".


    At this moment, another bodyguard came forward as he addressed the former one, "Leader, should we go forward and ask them their intention of being here?"


    The bodyguard looked at his subordinate for some time as he nodded. Of course, it was his duty to look after the security of the Royal family. He could not take any chance but at the same time curiosity was also killing him. That aura and air of dominance he had felt earlier was not false.


    Nodding his head in agreement, they soon took their steps to the line of people who had arrived just a few moments before and asked, "This building is under lockdown. Who gave you all the permission to enter here all fearlessly? Which family do you belong to?"


    The posture of the bodyguards did not change. Looking at them like that, it felt like they had no intention to reply but right then one among the group came out to interact. "We belong to Fengs and are here to guard the security of our Young Master"


    The bodyguard was all taken aback. What did he say? They are the people of Fengs and are here to guard the security of their Young Master? Didn''t that mean that they were here to guard the business tycoon Feng Shufen?


    The man could no longer bring himself to say another word. Now looking back, he understood the formidable air of dominance. But then again, how was this possible? Didn''t the people around say that the man was yet to marry? Then howe he was here with a wife by his side?


    The bodyguard could not help but think more about things. The more he thought, the more confused he felt. But amidst this he forgot the most important detail.


    The Fengs have never been too favourable to the Royals and the feelings were mutually reciprocated from the other side too.

 Chapter 366 - Too precicious to lose.

    <h4>Chapter 366 - Too precicious to lose.</h4>


    "Thatdy whose blood got matched with His Majesty is from Feng Household?" the old aged butler asked, not quite believing it. He has seen the woman before and for some unknown reason he felt an air of familiarity in her but he could not put finger on it.


    The bodyguard nodded soberly but his frantic eyes were telling some other tales.


    Some lines of regressive thoughts appeared on the aged face of the old man. It was not his first year of serving the royals. He has given his service for more than half of his life now. And being with them all these years, he has nowe to know the secrets that only the four walls of the pce have known.


    "It''s okay. Thatdy seemed to be very kind earlier. Even if she belongs to the Feng family, knowing His Majesty''s critical medical condition, she would definitely agree to help" the aged butler said after giving his understanding thoughts to the matter. "We would go and ask her help all politely"


    The bodyguard gawked at the old man with wide eyes. Did he really hear him say that they have to go and ask them politely and everything would be managed? He doubted that even begging like a beggar could help them. The way those grey eyes has earlier red at him ¡­ that disdainful look it gave was simply not simple in any way. Even though there was no hostility in those eyes, it was because the man did not see them any capable of his attention.


    "But Mr Cao, President Feng seemed quite protective of hisdy. I really doubt that he would simply not allow us near her, let alone ask her" the bodyguard voiced out his inner thoughts in a much polite way.


    The old butler looked at him and then his eyes turned to look at the operation theatre whose lighted bulb was letting him know that the surgery was still ongoing and His Majesty was on the brink of losing his life. The situation was really critical and there was a doubt if or if not, the middle-aged King will be able to survive.


    The gunshot was not that fatal but the excessive blood loss has made his condition go worse. The blood type was rare and to some relief, they have found the matching donor here. But then her being involved with the Feng family now was giving a tough time to the situation. The old butler could only pray that the woman has an abundance of kindness in her heart to help His Majesty.


    His brows got furrowed at his own thoughts as he said, "It''s a critical situation. Let''s see the needing first. We will decide our actions as the situation asks us to". Though his words sounded simple, there was deep thinking involved in it.


    "Her Highness is sitting and waiting inside that room. Get her some fruits to eat. In a situation like this, we cannot let her health get affected. Furthermore, we would not be able to bear the fury of His Majestyter, if hees to know that we did not take care of the Queen in his absence".


    The old butler added, knowing well how much loving and caring the King was for his Queen.


    In the other room, Li Xue was more than bored. Since it was the best hospital in the city with the VVIP privileges, the room was not giving her any sense of the hospital. There was no foul smell of medicines and disinfectants in the air and even the bed that was provided in the room was allfortable. But still, the frustrating silence of the man was giving an itch to her nerves.


    Not able to take her own frustration anymore, she said, "Hey, Mr Beelzebub! Haven''t you already had enough? Are you going to remain like that for eternity now?".


    Feng Shufen looked at her but did not say anything. He was sitting on the couch at the side, while she was on the bed.


    Li Xue sighed looking at his stubbornness. "Fine, since you want to be like that then better not me meter." She warned, without any ns in her head. She just wanted to try how her warning worked on him.


    Feng Shufen heard her words and could not help but shake his head internally. After being so wild and audacious with her mulishness outside and she has got the dare to warn him now.


    "I am not mad at you," he said, looking at her, knowing however he tried he would not be able to ignore her threats and tantrums. "I just don''t want you to follow anyone''s rules or orders around. And helping the Royal family once, you would just be bound to help them every time they ask you".


    Li Xue knew what he said was not wrong. He was not wrong to point out the truth. And she also knew that he only had her goodwill in his mind. Not to miss the pained expression she saw on his face when she was in there giving her blood samples and the fury in his eyes when that bodyguard said intending his words like she would be bound to help the royals even if that cost her life.


    Getting out of the bed, she walked to him. The man''s eyes followed her every movement. His body subconsciously turned a little when he found hering to his side to take the seat.


    Sitting beside him, Li Xue looked at him as she pulled his hands into hers. "Shufen, I know you are concerned for me but this is just a one-time help. I am not going to be a blood donor pig for them. Furthermore, even if they try to make me one, not to forget that I still have my ace at the back. I am sure you would always have a way to get me back to your side".


    She said, showing her confidence in him.


    The man looked at her as her soft smile seeped slowly into his heart. Moving his other hand''s finger tob her hair, he asked with a satisfied smile over her lips. "You have got so much confidence in me?"


    Without showing any reluctance, Li Xue nodded, "Of course, seeing so many dependable bodyguards outside our room, I can only have my confidence on you. I have not called you my ace of the pack for nothing".


    Feng Shufen nodded without getting offended by her words. "Good! You are right. Even if it is on the other side of the world, I will get you back to keep by my side. You are too precious to me to lose".


    Li Xue smiled at his words. She could not doubt his sincerity as she can clearly see it in his eyes. She could no longer get teary seeing how delicately he treats her, for she has be all used to his ways of pampering. She could say that she has be too spoiled to show any gratefulness towards his ways. And for all this, she was not to be med rather the man who was responsible for spoiling her to this extent.

 Chapter 367 - Its your genes, Darling!

    <h4>Chapter 367 - It''s your genes, Darling!</h4>


    "Ughh ¡­ this hospital really has a poorwork connection here. The call is not going through" Li Xue said with a huff as she tried calling Feng Yi Lan again and again.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes were continuously staring at her but he didn''t say anything in response. The faint smile on his lips was telling that he was enjoying teasing her.


    When the woman caught that smile of his, she asked, putting her hands over her h.i.p.s, "Mr Beelzebub, are youughing at my misery?"


    The man simply shook his head in denial, "Why would I?" He said and then leaned a little forward to look into his phone as he added his words, "Thework frequency of this area has been jammed just after the King was admitted here. Do you think they will leave such a minor loophole in the security of the Royals?"


    Li Xue''s mouth went agape as she usingly pointed a finger at the man and said, "You ¡­ you knew it all this time? Yet you didn''t tell me? Was it fun watching me getting irritated like that?"


    Shufen smiled mildly and nodded. "Haven''t I said to you that I like you when you are like a wild cat. Your irritation brings that wildness on the surface of your personality. So, what do you think?"


    "I ¡­ you ¡­ You know I have named you all correctly. You are truly Mr Beelzebub without any a.d.u.l.teration. Hmph!" she snorted as she slumped back on the couch with arms folded at front.


    Feng Shufen could not control the chuckle. "I never had any doubt in my wife''s intelligence or how my WeiWei would be this unimaginably intelligent. It must be your excellent genes, Darling!"


    Li Xue squinted her eyes at him as she retorted, "She seems to get more devilish genes in her which are bing active these days. For sure, it must be your contribution?"


    And the other instant, silence shrouded both of the beings. The woman''s expression got stiff for a second while the man''s fingers that were tapping on the disy screen of his phone came to a halt.


    But just when Li Xue thought that it would require her exnation the man said, "I have not thought of it before but now looking at our daughter I agree. She is more like me. Shouldn''t daughters always be that way? Their personalities taken after their fathers".


    Li Xue was speechless. This man was truly narcissist. When she has thought that she has pricked his weakest nerve, he came out to ept it as if that was the most delightful knowledge for him. "Mr Beelzebub, that should have been ¡­"


    Before she couldplete her words, Feng Shufen forwarded his phone to her. "Here you can use my phone to make the call," he said and Li Xue looked at him like he had grown three heads. Reaching out to his phone, she asked with some astonishment in her tone. Excited like a cat who was presented to a ball of yarn to y. Her pair of ambers gave a shine of golden light!


    "Didn''t you say that the phoneworks have been jammed around us? Then how does your phonework work with just a few taps?" she asked as her eyes looked at the phone''s taskbar to find thework avability.


    Feng Shufen''s phone was designed with some exclusive features that helped both in his business and also in maintaining his security. His phone was upgraded with a high ¨C tech quad-band software that allowswork at several frequencies. Just a few taps to change thework frequency was all that required to beat the cell phonework jammers.


    "Did I please you? What do I deserve as a reward?" He asked shamelessly. Such shamelessness was definitely not in his character. He had the worst in his books but not this clinginess. But at this time, seeing her full of childishness, he tried to bring this side too. He has heard her say once.


    ''Mr. Beelzebub, we should not hesitate in showing our childish side to the ones we believe enough to know that they would not judge and leave us knowing our true self. Keeping a childish side inside us alive is not a bad thing. Maturity can not bring us the real happiness always''


    Li Xue looked at him and pressed her lips together. Opening her mouth, she was about to say something when suddenly heard some ruckus outside and then next came the knock.


    Li Xue''s attention went to look at the door and Feng Shufen''s brows furrowed looking at the same. The woman turned to look at the man and waited to see his response. She knew that without getting any permission from inside, the bodyguards would not be letting them enter. And the stiffness that Shufen was having on his face was like he was preparing to call the war anytime.


    Giving his threatening calls a break, Li Xue answered the knock, on behalf of both. Her one hand already over his, trying to soothe his flurrying nerves of fury.


    "Pleasee in!" She responded to the knock and then the door was opened to reveal the old butler with the same bodyguard and nurse as before. But something was changed in the air.


    Li Xue looked at the bodyguard as her eyes got narrowed to find what she was missing. It was then she heard him say, "I apologize for my audacious rudeness from before, Mrs Feng. I have not known your identity before."


    "Oh, that! It''s okay. Seeing your attitude before my thoughts about royal guards got a little clear. I already came to understand that your polite, dignified attitude is just a show to maintain the name of royals when it''s not something in your true behaviour. But that''s fine, if I ever get a chance to meet His Majesty, I will let him know this drawback". Li Xue said with a soft but taunting smile on her lips.


    The bodyguard''s bones went stiff as he could not bring himself to straighten his eyes to meet with thedy''s. Her words not only scared him but also made him ashamed.


    The old butler looked at thedy with some interest as if he was trying to get some of his thoughts clear and then said after giving an air clearing cough.


    "Mrs Feng, I apologize on the stand of our bodyguard and I assure you that he will be disciplined well in the future" As he said, an amiable smile covered his face, though Li Xue could still see the line of nervousness behind.


    Nodding, she said, "I know that he will be disciplined. After all the Royal family are strict about the way their people carry themselves. For now, you can move to the point, Sir. I can see you are here for some other reasons". Her words were direct to the point, making the old man shrank a little backwards.


    The butler can feel two dominating presence at the same time. The one he had expected from the moment he entered but the second one from thedy was something he had not expected, seeing how kind and she was before.


    "I know earlier you have already disagreed to help but we are again here to ask the same. His Majesty needs your help to make out this situation. I request you to consider your decision once again".

 Chapter 368 - Which husband could take threat like that?

    <h4>Chapter 368 - Which husband could take threat like that?</h4>


    Li Xue looked at the old butler. No doubt she could feel the necessity of the situation just looking at his worried expression. Looking at him like that she could vouch on saying that he was someone really loyal to the royals, even though she has not even scratched the surface of his personality.


    But at this moment, knowing him was not the desideratum rather was someone''s life. For her, she was not considering her actions in the benefit of royals but the benefit of humanity. She was not saving the life of the King but the human who needs her blood to survive.


    Her eyes went to look back at the man, knowing that she should at least ask him once. Not to prove his dominance over her but to respect the care and love he showers on her, without asking anything in return.


    When felt her eyes on himself, Shufen also stared at her and knew what she was thinking. "My men will be here soon. You don''t have to worry. I am sure His Majesty has seen the worst situations in his life. He will surely be able to make it till then" He said effortlessly, without showing any sympathy to human life.


    To say that he was selfish was not a lie if the need was to protect his Li Xue in the scene. He would stake his everything for her, then showcasing his traits of persistent antisocial behaviour, impaired with empathy and remorse would be just a least of it.


    And was his show something new to this world? Wasn''t he already infamous for being the Satan, who despises both sympathy and empathy for others?


    Li Xue stared at him and sighed internally. Then looking at the old butler, she smiled and said, "As Shufen has said that his men will be soon here. You don''t have to worry, His Majesty will get fine soon. And ¡­"


    Before she could get toplete her words, a soft, elegant yet authoritative voice came from the door. Though her words were intended to make a request, the tone used was not something that was known to beg.


    "We are here to ask for help and it was said in the ancient cultural books of Chiboa, that if someonees with a request then they should not be sent back empty-handed. That''s not something our ancestors have taught us. And as far as I have known, maintaining the culture and traditions of the country should not remain only on the part of us, The Royals, but some initiative should also be shown by the civilians".


    Thedy said as she slowly took her steps inside the room. Her every step was graceful and measured. Her lips had a frail smile and that does not look out of the situation rather out of habit practised all these years. Just by the way, she was carrying herself revealing the identity she must have been addressed within the Royal family.


    "Her Highness!"


    Both the aged butler as well as the bodyguard addressed cupping their hand slightly up at the front while bowing their head respectfully down to look at the floor.


    Li Xue looked at their gesture and was not astounded even a bit. She has read a lot about this gesture before and from the moment she has seen thedy at the door she has guessed her identity.


    When caught the eyes of the Queen on herself, Li Xue reciprocated the frail smile of hers with her own and then worded out respectfully, "Your Highness!" She paused after the greeting for some moment as she continued, "I never believed that our Chiboa has evercked in the stream of maintaining its culture. With the way how the royal family has taken the initiative to present our traditions and culture internationally, we can only appreciate it with the best"


    Li Xue thought the way she followed. She would always count the good before counting the bad. And she was well aware of the good and bad to point out at this situation.


    The Royal Queen''s eyes shined for a moment when heard her words. The first impression that she noted was the tone the youngdy used to present her words in front of her. That tone effectively rejected the air of superiority that she has tried to create, drawing the visible line between the royals and civilians, but at the same time did not show any disrespect towards her.


    "But I think that the Royals would lose that appreciation if they have small holes in their big pots of good deeds" Li Xue added with a smile that didn''t show any deep meaning behind.


    But it still made thedy''s brows arch up in askance. "Sorry! But could you care to exin my words? Maybe in the worry of my husband, I was not detailed about the previous scenario here" She asked, her eyes moving slowly to look between the aged man and the soldier of her team.


    "It''s nothing much, Your Highness. Just some ignorable rudeness of your bodyguard" Li Xue said, sending a small piercing gaze to the man dressed with royal dignity. "But then again the perceptions do vary person by person. Something that I can ignore is not necessary that my husband can ignore too".


    She said as her eyes darted to look at Feng Shufen all lovingly. Her arms getting wrapped around his. Her aim was not only to bring the knowledge to the Queen but was also to make her man agree to let her help.


    The Queen looked at the couple and smiled, though her smile had some different meaning behind. "Rudeness from my people?" She asked.


    And Li Xue''s attention instantly turned to her as she nodded, putting the seal of an agreement to it. "Of course, Your Highness! Do you think I could dare to lie in front of you? Or are you saying that being empathetic was my husband''s behavioural trait? If you believe that then you are highly mistaken." She said as her eyes again turned to shine at her Mr Beelzebub.


    "He is the best one out for me and has pampered me to an extent of no return. When he is rejecting my idea of donating blood to His Majesty, don''t you think he would have some reasons behind it?" she continued only to take a pause again.


    Her eyes staring at both the Queen and Feng Shufen, waiting to see if anyone of the two have something to say amidst. But when saw no replying, she added herst blow that would decide the end results of the show.


    "Though I don''t remember the exact words of your bodyguard from that time, I have clearly drawn the meaning behind it. His words have clearly implied that after helping His Majesty today, I would be a ved blood donating pig for the royals" She said, making theplexion of the bodyguard go pale.


    Though earlier the bodyguard had intended to say that, his words had never been that tant. How can he be that offensive when the man had such a dominative, daunting air over him? But now looking, the man was a lot easier than the woman. Was she digging a grave for him? He so wanted to beg her not to, but the shot of the arrow had already been made and there was no return now.


    "Do you think any man like my husband will be forgiving to anyone''s threat like this? Which doting husband will do that?" Li Xue maintained a in forgiving smile over her lips as the words rolled out effortlessly.

 Chapter 369 - Until my men get here!

    <h4>Chapter 369 - Until my men get here!</h4>


    The Royal Queen stared at Li Xue for some time. The more she looked the more impressed she got. Suddenly she had an urge to know her more but neither the situation was allowing her so nor the condition of her husband could wait.


    She sighed as she looked at the bodyguard who might have ruined the situation for them, then looking back at Li Xue, she said with some guilt in her voice, "Sorry, we apologize for not disciplining our people in a good way. But since it''s brought to our knowledge, we will definitely take suitable measures. Rest assured!"


    She said with an amiable smile but Li Xue could see far behind it. Thedy did not seem to have any harm in her intentions but there was some anxiety behind those pair of dark ck eyes. And maybe she knew what was the reason for that desperate anxiousness.


    "Your Highness, you seem worried. If it is for the action your bodyguard has pulled then rest assured that I am really forgetful type of a person if I get to see guilt in the eyes of the offender", Li Xue deadpanned, "And if not for the bodyguard but you are worried for His Majesty, then too you should rx because I am getting a feeling that His Majesty will definitely make out from this difficult situation."


    The Queen simply smiled with some humour as she nodded and said, "Yes, he has faced the worst situations in his life. He will definitelye out from this too. But this time he will need someone''s support". She paused in her words as for the first time Li Xue caught the desperation of the request getting fulfilled in her eyes.


    Pulling her hands a little out, thedy made an attempt to reach Li Xue''s hands. Holding it dearly, she said, "I would still request you to consider your decision again. Your words might have the sharpness in it but it also held the righteousness and kindness. I am sure that once you reconsider your decision, you will definitely not hesitate in offering help. And as for your husband''s concern ¡­"


    She sighed to herself for something that was concealed for better and then continued, "I am sure with his formidability and power, anyone in this world will never have the courage to take his treasure away from him."


    Li Xue did not doubt those words. That was the trust that man has built-in her heart. Like she has said before, she knew well that whatever happens in the future, her Mr Beelzebub would always have a way to get her back to his side.


    Her lips slightly curled as she looked at the man who was still standing with a poker expression like a log. Then turning to give an understanding nod to the Queen, she said, "Your Highness, I believe your words. But I will still want to discuss the things with him. I just can''t ignore his words when for the first time he is adamant for something in front of me".


    The Queen nodded with some thought then left the room along with the butler and the bodyguard following behind.


    When Li Xue was once again all alone with Feng Shufen in the room, she turned all her attention to him and asked, "So?"


    "Nothing!" the man simply said and then made his way past Li Xue to sit back on the couch.


    Li Xue simply stared at the man moving her eyes ording to his movements and when he was not in sight, she simply closed her pairs of ambers to take a calming deep breath in. "Shufen, they are just asking me to do a normal blood donation. Not like they are going to extract the whole fill of blood from my body".


    She said as she turned to face the man once again, and then added, "And also not to forget, one should always donate their blood at regr intervals. That would help our system to recreate healthy blood cells in our body once again."


    "I must say you are getting good with your reasons. Do you want me to make the library at our ce disappear? I thought WeiWei will have good use of it but seeing you like that I think more than her getting good influence, it''s you getting a bad influence from it". He said with a low chuckle that was definitely not defining any amus.e.m.e.nt in his tone.


    If it had been someone else then they would have been stiffened at that shortughter but Li Xue remained all unfazed to it.


    Instead, when heard his words, the woman huffed as she stomped her feet towards him and said, "You know you are being unfair with me. This is really not going well. Here, when I am showing such confidence in your love you are simply stepping back from it, leaving me all alone. As far as I remember this was not the thing you promised me earlier".


    She said as she daringly moved his hands away to create some space for herself in his embrace.


    Feng Shufen did not stop her. He allowed her to do whatever she wanted to. Removing his hands away, she made herself allfortable in his l.a.p as her arms went to get wrapped around his neck.


    "Shufen, I understand your concern for me but I also trust you. You will never let something bad happen to me. Then why are you doubting yourself? It''s just a normal blood donation. Please let me help the person in need. And I am not going to give my help all alone. After donating one fill I will let your men take my ce. I will just help them until they all reach this ce".


    She exined, trying her best to make the man agree to her words and she knew that her words worked when she saw his features softening in reaction to her soft c.a.r.e.s.ses. "So, do you agree to it now?" She asked again, knowing that this time the response would be fairly positive.


    Feng Shufen could only nod to her words letting out a deep sigh. There is no way he could disappoint her with any request, especially knowing her intentions behind it because that was something that entices him more into her.


    "Fine, only until my men get here!"

 Chapter 370 - Golden Royal card!

    <h4>Chapter 370 - Golden Royal card!</h4>


    Li Xue smiled at the Queen as she came pressing a cotton ball on her elbow. As she had decided, she only donated one fill of her blood and soon Feng Shufen''s men brought another man to take her ce.


    "Her Highness, I would say again that you don''t have to worry. His Majesty will be all fine very soon", she said getting near her.


    The Royal Queen merely smiled at her words of assurance. Then reaching her face with her hands, she patted her cheek lightly with some adoration as she said, "Thank you, child! For today, I would always be grateful to you. In future, if you ever need something, we will always be there for you. You can alwayse and ask for our help and we will provide you without asking any of your ns and reasons".


    She said and Li Xue could feel that touch of love the woman was giving to her. Curling her lips little up, she reciprocated to her gratefulness, "Your Highness! You are just taking my help to some other track. I never intended to take any reward in return. Helping humankind does not expect any gratefulness in return. So, you don''t have to feel burdened for the help I have provided today."


    Li Xue said and all her words meant exactly what she truly felt in her heart. Getting any reward from the royals has never been in her ns the same as bing ved blood ¨C donor pig has not been in her intentions.


    Thedy smiled at her words as she added, "Modesty is good, child! But no one knows what the future beholds for you. So, let''s talk about the future. Since I have already given you my words, it will be a royal promise and would never be a lie." As she said her eyes moved to signal the butler behind. The butler nodded politely at her gesture and then went away for some time.


    Then after some moment came back with a maroon brocade box in his hands. Coming just behind the queen he forwarded the box in the direction of Li Xue.


    Li Xue looked at him and the brocade box with some confusion and then turned to look at thedy. Not understanding what it was for, she asked, "Your Highness, this ¡­?"


    "It''s for you. Please ept it" she said as she gestured to her to take the box in her hold.


    Rejecting the box would have been taken as a disrespect so, in the end, Li Xue took the brocade box. Not knowing what to do next, she opened it to find a golden carved card inside it. "This is not a reward for you. So, don''t see it like one. It''s just a gift of gratefulness we are giving you. Using this card, you could always be able toe to us without any appointment or prior notice. And ¡­"


    The Queen said but before she could reach any full stop to her sentence, her words were interrupted.


    "There would be no such need arriving in the future. She would always have me by her side and I would take care of all her needs" Feng Shufen said,ing forward to pull Li Xue into his embrace, reminding the people about his presence around.


    Li Xue looked at him from the side and let out a sigh of relief. She was really struggling to reject the queen''s words. But he did it so effortlessly like the dignified title of Royal Queen has never been in any regard to him.


    The butler''s brows got irked as he sensed the disrespect in the air. But his features got sobered when he heard the softughter of the Queen, who easily shrugged off the offence in the way which wiped off its existence itself.


    "Ohh, it looks like our little FenFen is still the same as he has been in his childhood!" shemented, looking all amusedly at Feng Shufen. "All so possessive about the things and people he holds dear to his heart!"


    Li Xue was dumbfounded at her words but she decided to keep her confusion all sealed in her pocket.


    "But never mind! You don''t have to be scared so much about it, Darling. This Aunt will not be taking her away from you. I am just finding her good to keep her around myself. You know in the castle I am always so lonely" The queen said and her tone was no longer restricted with mannerisms. The way she was wording out her thoughts was creating more and more informal air around.


    "My wife is not a frencer to entertain Her Highness around" he directly rejected the idea with few words and then added, "Now it would be better if I take her away to take some rest. After donating so much blood she must be feeling weak ".


    He said and without hearing the reply, took Li Xue back into the nearby room, supporting her by her shoulder. Li Xue was speechless. There was nothing more she could say to him, not like she had anyints. She too wanted to get away from the Queen to take some breather of relief.


    Turning her head a little to look back, she smiled at the woman but then followed the man obediently inside the room.


    Once away from the scrutinizing gazes of the Queen and the butler, Li Xue opened the brocade box again to look at the golden card. It has the royal family name carved on it beautifully. Her eyes glowed looking at it, as she said, "Mr Beelzebub, don''t you think that the Royal family is very good in heart. Look at this card, it looks awesome. With this in my hand, have I also be rich overnight?"


    Her eyes were still staring at the golden card when suddenly the card disappeared with a swoosh. Her eyes widened in a shock as she usingly looked at the man. She was about to ask what his actions were about but before she could question, the man answered on his own.


    "With me by your side, do you think you are any poorer?" The man chuckled grimly, not understanding what track of logic did this woman''s understanding work. Then getting all firm he continued, straining all his attention at the useless card in his hand, "You won''t need this with me around. So, this is just some useless thing they have offered to you. Leave it with me and I will send it back to them".

 Chapter 371 - Plans to abolish another love rival.

    <h4>Chapter 371 - ns to abolish another love rival.</h4>


    Just when Li Xue was staring at the golden card in her hand, it was snatched away with a swoosh. Her eyes wrinkled with some confusion at first then widened, sending res of usation at him.


    But to reply to those res of usation, the man simply chuckled and said in a grim tone, "With me by your side, do you think you are any poorer?"


    When Li Xue heard his words, she almost rolled her eyes at him. "You ¡­", pointing her finger, she was about to say something but the man did not let her.


    Before she could add further meaning to her ''you'', the man said, his eyes staring disdainfully at the golden card in his hand, "You won''t need this with me around. So, this is just some useless thing they have offered to you. Leave it with me and I will send it back to them".


    And just as his words gotpleted, the woman leapt forward to get the thing back in her hand but her speedcked behind as her movements were long noticed by the man. Just when she thought that she would reach the card, the man pulled his hand up in the air, making it difficult for the woman to reach.


    Li Xue puffed her cheeks up in annoyance. "Mr Beelzebub, that card was for me. And I never said that I want to return it?" she said, straining her head back to look at the man who was enjoying his height.


    Feng Shufen looked down at her face when saw her leaping and jumping up and down in front of himself. "You don''t want to return it, that means you want to have it? Seeing you outside, I thought that you weren''t into the reward yet here you are so desperate about it. Have I missed something somewhere?"


    Li Xue''s movements stopped as she stepped back, detaching herself from him. "Mr Beelzebub, I think Director Qi is influencing you too much. You are getting into the habit of reading too much into the situation. I am just showing my liking to this shiny golden card, not the reward of gratefulness Her Highness was offering to me?"


    Feng Shufen''s brows got raised in amus.e.m.e.nt as he repeated, "Shiny Golden Card!" and Li Xue instantly nodded in agreement.


    "Mhm ¨C Hmm! Don''t you know that women have a liking for these shiny things, like gold, diamonds and tinum?" She said, shrugged her shoulders back in nonchnce but then suddenly as if remembered something, she lunged forwards to grab the man daringly by his cor as she asked.


    "Or is it like I have never been a woman in your eyes?"


    Feng Shufen was taken aback by both her words and action. By the time he could understand her words, Li Xue had already drawn herself exceptionally close to him. Like a wife inquiring her husband about having an extramarital affair!


    And seeing her like that was his favourite. Suppressing a satisfied chuckle within, Feng Shufen''s arms went to wrap around her waist as he pressed her more into himself and asked. "What do you think?"


    "Are you asking me?" Li Xue asked, squinting her eyes at him and the man nodded without showing any reluctance. "Then I will be honest with you. I don''t think you consider me as one?"


    That answer was something the man has not seening. He raised his brows in askance and Li Xue simply shrugged her shoulder showing the obviousness of the answer, "Isn''t it already clear Mr Beelzebub. If you have seen me as one then ¡­" She didn''tplete her words.


    Closing her eyes, she simply said, "Ahh, never mind! I think I am taking my tease too far with you. And if I exceed it from here on then I doubt that the result I am nning will just be opposite. It would not be you getting embarrassed rather me".


    Feng Shufen was not dumb. He naturally understood what she was having in her thoughts and could not help butugh.


    When Li Xue heard the rtively loud rumble from his c.h.e.s.t, her big doe eyes shot up to look at him.


    "Are youining about the progress in our rtionship, Darling?" he asked, pausing in between hisughter. "If you areining, then we can do something about it".


    Li Xue''s face turned red instantly but she said, going just opposite to her reaction. "What are you talking about Mr Beelzebub? I never meant something like this. I have always liked someone like ¡­ Like ¡­" Her words paused as she gave some thought to her own thoughts.


    "Like?" The man teased, knowing that she was just bluffing around and might have nothing to say but right when he asked the woman answered.


    "Someone like Edward?"


    "Edward?" He asked with a puzzled expression. His expressions, getting all guarded on her face. His mind getting to back ¨C read the details he has read in the file Gao Fan has provided him. Though he knew that she has visited several foreign countries because of her career, how could he get to miss this name behind? Why was the name ''Edward'' not mentioned anywhere?


    His brows soon furrowed as he made a note in his head to make Gao Fan learn to do the job properly. And just when he was about to n the abolishment of a new arriving rival, the woman said with all the obviousness she had in herself.


    "Edward Cullen! How can you not know him? The famous character from Stephenie Meyer''s book, Twilight. I had always liked a man like him. Be has even called him an old book, given to the traditional thoughts he had about rtionsh.i.p.s".


    It was then when he remembered that there was the smallest section in the file where it was mentioned that she had been a great fan of that novel and its adapted movie. At that time, he had not taken any great notice of it thinking that it was just some of her hobby ¨C like but now seeing her chirping like a bird, he understood that he had miscalcted the things.


    The man stared at her in an alienated manner and Li Xue could only open and close her mouth, once in shock, then in surprise. "Are you for real, Mr Beelzebub? You literally have not known about him? How could you? He was the man who took away every girl''s breath just by his eyes"


    Her words went on and on, exining the exceptional beauty her eyes found in Edward. But she took a pause when felt his grip tightening bit by bit around her. Understanding what it was for she could not help but chuckle.


    "Haha ¡­ Mr Beelzebub, are you feeling sour in your heart. If so then you don''t have to feel something like that. Even though I love him, that was in the past and I cannot have him now as I have got you in my life as my precious treasure. I won''t hook up with him, not like he has been waiting for me toe. He has got his Be for that. And all my love and adoration are for you. There is no way I can bear to leave you for anyone".


    She said as she tiptoed a little to peck his cheeks likely, though she wanted to reach his forehead.


    "Mmm!" The man was finally satisfied, but somewhere in the corner of his heart, he made a promise to know this man more, although reading such romantic novels was not in his option of choice.

 Chapter 372 - In the name of the Royal Queen!

    <h4>Chapter 372 - In the name of the Royal Queen!</h4>


    Though Li Xue has always wanted to tease Mr Beelzebub to an extent where he loses all his cool. But still seeing him losing something, even if it was for her ¡­ she could not bear to see it. So, when she saw his expressions getting gloomy, she did not care about her tease anymore and revealed the truth.


    "Do you feel dizzy?" The man asked. His voice showed some concern, though his eyes being all in and nonchnt.


    Li Xue shook her head. "Nope, I am not that weak that donating just one unit of blood could make me feel dizzy this easily. Especially when these days my meals are being taken cared of in your strict supervision".


    Though he had restricted Sister Margaret from revealing his regr care and concern about her meal intake, she has always heard the maids murmuring among themselves about how they are seeing their Young Master change day after day.


    "Ohh!" he said with some pause then continued, "Since you are feeling fine then I don''t find it necessary staying back here. Come, let''s leave. We still have to pick WeiWei from Feng Yi Lan''s ce", he said as he dipped a little down, forwarding his hands for her to take the support.


    When it was him giving a hand, then how could Li Xue bear to not take it?


    She soon put her hand into his, but instead of taking the support to stand up, she pulled him down to sit beside her. Feng Shufen was not surprised. He has already seen the unwillingness in her eyes.


    "Mr Beelzebub, why do we have to hurry so much? At least ¡­"


    Before she couldplete her words, the man said on his own, "To look how the surgery would go at the end and how His Majesty''s after the condition is, we will leave one of our men here". He said, leaving her no opportunity to question his words after. "One unit of blood might seem nothing to you but that amount will again cost me 48 hours of care, concern and patience".


    Though Li Xue has always been quite good in studies back in school days, with this man around she always finds her brain cells running slow. Or maybe it was just in her thoughts. She raised her brows in confusion, not understanding the digits quite well. "Mr Beelzebub that ¡­"


    "Your body will rece the blood volume within 48 hours and it will again take four or eight weeks for your body topletely rece the red blood cells you donated". Hepleted her words with a poker face but Li Xue could no longer maintain her calm self.


    This man was savage! He was purposefully using biological facts into the argument so that she could not have any words and reasons to retort it.


    ***


    At the same time in some other room, the royal Queen was a lot more rxed than she has been before. There was positive energy filled in her heart that was telling her that the things would definitely get better for good.


    "Mr Cao, don''t you feel that Your Highness seemed in quite a good mood. She no longer looked anxious about His Majesty''s critical condition?" the same bodyguard said, his eyes dearly staring at thedy who was elegantly sitting on the couch.


    The old butler nodded to the young man''s words, "Yes, it seems like Mrs Feng''s words have won Her Highness confidence in the first meeting itself. It''s rare though".


    When remembered Li Xue''s words from before and how she dug his grave, he could not help but huff in a bratty manner. But when got the questioning gaze from the old man, he realized his real situation. Coughing a little to clear his throat, he went back to his stiff soldierposure


    "Mr Cao, I am sure that with your age your known strictness would not have reduced. After all, practice from all these years would not have gone to waste." Thedy said out of the blue, taking both the old and young man with surprise.


    "Of course, Your Highness!"?the old butler replied politely, agreeing to her words in an instant.


    "Then given to the priorint regarding the soldier, Shin You Jun, I don''t expect your discipline to becking anywhere. From all these years, you must have already memorized what type of punishment will suit him, given to the offence he hasmitted today". The words rolled out the lips of the Royal Queen in a way where no questions could be raised.


    Her eyes gave a knowing smirk to the boy, whose expression looked no less than a sullen kid. "Do you have any problem with my words Shin You Jun?" she asked, clearly teasing the kid with the candy that he can never get.


    The young bodyguard pressed his lips together. He was about to stomp his foot on the floor but he knew well that this would only add up in his list of offences.


    "What? Do you not have something to say?" thedy provoked, pressing exactly the nerve that was needed to elerate.


    "Ma ¡­", giving in to the provocation the man was about to lose when suddenly his words got stuck deep in his throat. The sharp gaze he was shot has already made him half paralyzed. "I ¡­ I mean Your Highness I will ept all the punishment I require to improve".


    Thedy did not say anything. Giving a nod, she simply affirmed his words. "Being the Royal Queen of Chiboa, I would never ept anyone flouting His Majesty''smand in my presence". She said and bowing his head the bodyguard at once apologized.


    "I ask for forgiveness, Your Highness. I would keep in my mind to not repeat this again".


    The Queen did not speak anything further. But right then there was an unexpected knock at the door. Asking for the appropriate permission needed, the butler moved to open the door. His one hand tugged inside the pocket, holding his revolver in ready ¨C to ¨C use mode if another attack breaks in.


    But his clenched hold on it rxed when found it was not an attacker but a family bodyguard of the Fengs waiting outside with the same brocade box in his hand.


    "President Feng has sent a letter note in the name of the Royal Queen!"

 Chapter 373 - Sigh! Daughters are good to have around.

    <h4>Chapter 373 - Sigh! Daughters are good to have around.</h4>


    "Your Highness! The doctor just informed, the operation was sessful and the bullet has already been removed." The old butler informed as he came in after having words with the doctor.


    The Queen gently nodded in affirmation but when caught theplicated expression on the face of the aged butler, she asked, "Mr Cao, is there something else you have to say?"


    The butler was not surprised. This was one of the facets the Queen has developed in her personality after the long year practice. She could easily read through anyone''s expressions.


    "Your Highness, we really owe thedy a gesture of great gratitude for the help she had done to the Royal family today. The doctor has said that His Highness'' body has readily epted her blood which has advanced the effects of their treatment on him" The old butler paused for a second as he retrieved a note of paper from his pocket to forward it in the hands of the Queen.


    "This is the piece of the note she left with the nurse to ry it to His Majesty, but she has also asked to forward it all ording to the royal procedure". He added.


    The woman raised her brows at the small paper as she took the note in her hands to unfold it. Her lips curled to give the smile as she read the words written in the paper.


    HIS MAJESTY, MAY YOU GET WELL SOON!


    "The Heaven has really been biased to pair the Angel with the Devil!" shemented but her tone was far from the feeling she was trying to present rather she looked happy for someone''s fortune. "But then again it is well said that no one else but only a Devil can love the Angel with a true heart!"


    The curl of her lips was having some satisfaction, but then her eyes caught the attraction of the royal maroon brocade box. Instead of bringing a scowl of offence, the arch of her lips only deepened to give a smile of contentment. "He has not changed yet. His level of childishness is still unique and over the question. I am again impressed by his attitude". She said with a tone of profoundness and the bodyguard standing behind gritted his teeth with some envy, though there was noparison.


    Pulling his wrist up, he looked at his watch as breathed out a deep tiresome breath. "Finally!" he worded out but it wasn''t intended to convey to anyone around rather it was more to realize his own freedom. The butler too looked at the young man but then looking at the wall clock in the room he understood the reason.


    Taking the formal suit jacket off, Shin You Jun handed it over to the butler. Then loosening the top two buttons of his shirt, he went to fold the sleeves up till his elbow. And just like that, within a few seconds, his look was transformed into something that no one would have thought of before.


    Taking his steps forward, he went to directly take his seat next to the Queen as heined, "Mama, that''s really not fair. How could you praise someone else when you have your own son standing behind you? Can''t you consider my feelings?"


    The woman looked at his son and could only shake her head. But being all rational, she said, "When I said those words, my son was not present here. I was only having a royal butler and a novice bodyguard around."


    "Mama, I ¡­", Shin You Jun felt offended. But before he could state his thoughts out, his mother added more of her words, without heeding any attention to the sullen expression he had stered over his face.


    "And even if he was here, I would have still not hesitated to say the truth. Why? Do you feel that you could be anyparison to Feng Shufen?" She asked, knowing all urately that in no way her son could be positive about it. When got his silence, she smiled and confirmed the positivity of his negative thoughts.


    "You are right, my son! In no way you could be hisparison, not like I am ming you for it. It will be all fine till you keep learning from his good points. Being jealous is not right, rather instead of jealous one should have admiration in their eyes. When jealousy will provoke to pull someone down, admiration will give you the strength to rise for better!"


    Silence fell in the room as the mother gave her son the time to ponder over the words, she has exined to him. A momentter, she turned to look back at the butler, who was still standing behind and said, "Mr Cao, help me look after this girl for better. Though I know with FenFen around, she would not be needing any other''s help yet I won''t want to see her in any kind of troubleter. She is really a good child"


    The butler nodded, noting the order.


    "And also ¡­" The Queen''s words halted him as she continued, "Help me investigate that girl''s background too. Something is making me go curious about her".


    The old butler again nodded as he said, "I will do, Your Highness!"


    Without the Queen''s knowledge, her heart was growing fond of Li Xue. The more she thought of her, the more she liked her. Her ways were so likeable and so worthy of praises.


    No doubt she was sweet with her words in front of her but she never tried to hide the sharpness she held in her heart. As if she was ready tobat her aura with the one the Queen presented to her but then backed out to not offend her. It was not out of fear but out of respect. Something that was rare! Something she wanted in her daughter ¡­ a daughter that she never had in her life.


    Sigh! Daughters are good to have around. Only if she also had one to enjoy around with.


    But it was fine too ¡­ her eyes went to stare at her stubborn son, who never leaves a single opportunity to stir the trouble around. ''But it''s fine to have a troublesome son too!'', she slightlymented internally on her good fortune that seems iplete without having a precious daughter in her beautiful family.


    Standing up, she put the pleats of her dress properly and then said, "Since His Majesty is all fine now, I would like to spend my time beside him. Mr Cao, please help me arrange it".

 Chapter 374 - Suspicious that the real baby might have swapped in childhood.

    <h4>Chapter 374 - Suspicious that the real baby might have swapped in childhood.</h4>


    "Mr Beelzebub, do you have to be so guarded every time when I am in question? Do you know how adorably childish you look there? Hmm?" Li Xue asked, suddenly turning all her attention from the passing scenery to the man driving the car. "Furthermore, it was not like the Queen was having his son around that you feared that I might not miss my opportunity to hug his t.h.i.g.h"


    Feng Shufen did not say anything for quite a good moment. Li Xue waited and waited to hear him say but when saw almost no responsesing from him, she shook her head internally and again continued to look outside the window of the car.


    After some more minutes of the drive, the car was pulled up. Unbuckling his seat belt, Feng Shufen said with a small humouredughter "Who said the Crown Prince was not there? Though his attitude does not fit the title, his royal blood would never forsake his existence".


    Li Xue''s head snapped to look at him. Her brows, wrinkled in confusion. "What do you mean? Where was the Crown Prince? I have only seen His Majesty getting into the emergency operation ward, Her Highness waiting for him to get well soon outside with several bodyguards and butler behind".


    Li Xue has remembered all carefully that not even in the sides of her eyes, she has caught any glimpse of the Crown Prince''s presence. Not like she had some admiration for the Crown Prince or would have loved to meet him, but more it was for ¡­ how did she miss to notice someone? Her sharp eyes weren''t taught this type of ignorance.


    She looked at the man, waiting for his reply but instead of giving any solution to her confusion, Feng Shufen pushed open the door for himself and stepped out from the car. Under her gaze of full confusion, he walked to the other side of the car only to open the door, all gentlemanly for her.


    "We are already at Yi Lan''s ce. Let''s go and pick WeiWei first", he said, forwarding his hand for her to take.


    "Huh?" all this time, Li Xue has failed to notice that the car has already been pulled up at some parking lot. When realized, she took the hands of the man to step out but did not forget the question she had in her mind before. Not allowing to let go, she said, "Mr Beelzebub, you have yet to respond to my previous words".


    Feng Shufen stared at her then smiled, patting her head lightly with some adoration. Her words were still ying melodically in his ears, filling the air around with fragrance. "Don''t worry I know you enough to believe that in no way the Crown Prince can charm you!" he said, c.a.r.e.s.sing her hair adoringly.


    The woman could not prevent her lips from twitching at his words. Howe his answer seemed all irrelevant to the context of the question she asked?


    Not understanding it well, she asked, "Mr Beelzebub, the Crown Prince should at least be 4 to 5 years younger than me, same as Chen Yujian and believe me I have never been interested in younger boys. I have just asked you who was the Crown Prince there? Howe I have not seen him?"


    "He was the same bodyguard about whom you haveined the Queen" the man nonchntly said as he pushed the door of the car close, behind her.


    "Huh? The bodyguard?" Li Xue asked as her eyes shed the remembrance of the unreasonable logic the young man had shown earlier. "Wasn''t he just a bodyguard there?"


    "What do you think?"


    "If I could really think, Mr Beelzebub, why would I ask you then? Not like I have my childhood spent between the royal or they were some of my family rtives for which I would be all familiar with their ways or reasons behind their action?" Li Xue said, epting her defeat at the very once, knowing that even at the end she would not be able to guess it.


    Right at this moment, a voice from behind interrupted. "Sister ¨C in ¨Cw, have you seen the top-rated scandal on the intest week? The one where a young yboy created havoc in a popr gaming club?" Qi Shuai asked,ing close to the couple. He wasing back with some carry ¨C bags in his hand. Maybe had gone out to get some necessities for Feng Yi Lan, Li Xue assumed.


    After giving some ponder to his words, she nodded. "Yeah! I have seen some videos getting popr on the inte while I was scrolling my feeds".


    Qi Shuai snapped his fingers at her as if she had got the jackpot. "Bingo! That was it, Xiao Xue. The yboy mentioned in that video was our Crown Prince of Chiboa. With the royal influence, they have just suppressed his title and havepensated the owner of the club behind the curtains".


    It was then Li Xue understood what must have happened. Meeting Queen, she was sure of one thing that she was the woman to never ept the wrong. So even they have shielded the Crown Prince title from getting stained, Her Highness did not stop herself from disciplining his son.


    Though it might seem wrong to some eyes, Li Xue knew for better that every mother knew the most effective way of disciplining their kid. Her Highness has her own and there was nothing to question in that.


    She nodded in her own understanding. "Oh, I see!?Then that was the Crown Prince".


    "Yeah! He was the one! And because of that, the whole nation pities the King and the Queen. They have got only one son and that too is such a troublesome kid. Never cares to strengthen the Royal name and title, instead always finds an opportunity to stain it down" Qi Shuaimented, shaking his head with some pity and then added, "And given to his this troublesome attitude, some people are even suspicious if he is truly a kid from the royal blood or has he got to exchange in his childhood? Or else how can the royal genes go wrong. Gettingcked in the most important treasure of their blood. Their elegance and nobility!".


    As Li Xue listened, she could let out internal sighs in her heart. Maybe sometimes Heavens loves to give the odds to the best people to test their patience!


    But then ¡­ there was still something she had not asked. "Aye! Mr Beelzebub, who was FenFen? I have heard Her Highness mentioning that endearment quite lovingly".

 Chapter 375 - Li Xue, you have been sued!

    <h4>Chapter 375 - Li Xue, you have been sued!</h4>


    "So finally! You have been signed under my fashion brand. Congrattions, Li Xue" Feng Yi Lan chimed with happiness as her eyes stared at the beautiful signature of her friend on the stack of papers in her hands. The more she looked, the more her smile deepened. She was looking no less than the kid who has got the candy they have been longing for almost more than a week.


    "Congrattions, Li Xue! We are also lucky to have a charming talent like you under our roof. I am sure we will get popr together", Su Fai also congratted from the side after having some final words with thewyer.


    And Li Xue could not help but press her lips at their words. Her friends looked all excited but here only she was there caring for the consequences she would be bringing to them. She could be a thousand times confident in her calibre but that will never mean that she would ignore the past that still had the power to shatter all the good she had in her ns.


    "Umm ¡­ So what next? What ns do I have to follow now?" she suddenly asked, looking at the two people in front of her. Since the step of destruction has already been taken, she could only be careful on the path before reaching the derived destination. This time she would not leave her guards down for anyone to take advantage of her trust. Not repeat the mistake she has made in the past.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at her friend and went to directly get slumped on the seat beside her. "What next? There is nothing" she said, keeping the papers all securely inside the folder. Su Fai too came to take his ce on the corresponding distant sofa.


    "Huh? There is nothing? What do you mean by that?" Li Xue asked, not understanding, what all ns her friend was having in her head? If she had none with her then there would have been no way in which she would have hurried her to sign the contract.?There must be something going in her mind which she was just not revealing.


    Li Xue was sure of her drawn thoughts but knowing very well that in no way her friend would be revealing it, her eyes moved to look at Su Fai and the expression on the man''s face said it all.


    When Su Fai realized that maybe he had been caught, he immediately removed his eyes from Li Xue and deviated the topic to some other direction. "Oh yes, Li Xue! Yi Lan might be not sure of what she will be doing next but I have already made all of my ns clear."


    He said and Li Xue raised her brows at him, warning him for something. "You have some ns? If not confidential as per your agency rules then I would love to hear them right here".


    "Ahh ¡­ Li Xue, what could be confidential in between friends?" Su Fai forced a chuckle, trying his best to shrug off the warning the woman was passing to him. His eyes looking towards Feng Yi Lan, asking her help but in return only received her deliberate ignorance.


    Knowing that there was no escape left for him, he decided to continue the words for good. "So, I have decided that after leaving from here today, I will start a rigorous search for apetent manager for you. Though I have already kept some of the names shortlisted. I am still trying to find the best one for you. Next, after your manager is settled, I will discuss the various ns that will ultimately help you gain more ¡­"


    His words paused as his expressions grew a littleplicated but when again caught the stressed amber res at himself, he continued, "Gain you more positive light of attention in the public".


    Li Xue smiled and for a moment, both Feng Yi Lan and Su Fai were confused with that curl of her lips. That was the same sharp arch of hers that could easily sh away the confidence from the most confident personalities.


    "Beware! No lies, WeiWei''s Devilic Mama is in the form!"


    The soft warning rang in the air and Feng Yi Lan''s eyes instantly shot to look towards the little chirping bird at the corner who was ying a good role ofmentator for the illusioned audience around.


    After Feng Shufen and Qi Shuai have left for some urgent work, Li Xue has made her daughter understand the important work she would be involved in with her Aunt Yi Lan and Uncle Su Fai. So, the little girl has herself found a corner to y so that her mother would not get disturbed in her work because of her.


    But her ying never meant that she would leave her Mama like that. Since her Daddy Angel was not around, she needed to take extra care of her Mama. Wasn''t that the thing she had been taught by her Daddy Angel? Keeping Mama at the top priority always!


    Her lips curled to give a cheering smile to her Aunt when found her looking in her way. Feng Yi Lan did not understand that little gesture until she heard Li Xue.


    "Gain Positive attention?" she asked. Her eyes, asking Su Fai to confirm his words once again. Her eyes directly staring into his, not giving him any opportunity to think straight or more into the situation, he has got himself trapped.


    Not finding anything wrong in his own used words, Su Fai nodded epting it. But the next moment his every thought stumbled onto one another when saw the woman''s eyes getting more narrowed at himself while her stature leaning a little forward daringly.


    "Since you are mentioning the positive attention of theizens in your talks, there must be some negative talks stirring about me. So, CEO Su, are you going to tell me now or should I reveal more loopholes from your said words to make you realize that I have already caught the secret" Li Xue said, knowing all exactly that she has hit the right spot.


    Feng Yi Lan forced her eyes shut and bit on the insides of her mouth, while Su Fai scratched the back of his neck, before revealing, "Li Xue, you have been sued by your former agency!"

 Chapter 376 - Did my son create any ruckus here?

    <h4>Chapter 376 - Did my son create any ruckus here?</h4>


    On the other corner of the city,


    "Wenting, are you sure that you want to do this? I know that even if you pretend to be all harsh and uncaring to Li Xue, you still don''t hold it in your heart" Sying said as she came to wrap her arms around the man''s neck from behind, lightly giving a peck on his ears.


    Zheng Wenting did not say anything. And for a moment it felt like, he does not even care for her presence around. But when felt Sying''s continuous soft breathing near his ears, he could not ignore it for longer.


    "You know me too well. Sying" He said, as his hands went to gently pull her from behind toe to his front. Then gesturing her with his eyes, he asked to take a seat to the next to him. "I still can''t be any harsh on Li Xue. I still cannot n any bad for her. But she is justpelling me to do so"


    Wen Sying did not understand his words quite well, neither did she have any interest in understanding it. To her, the only thing that mattered was that Li Xue would never have any sessfuleback in the industry, even if she brings her best.


    "Wenting, that''s why I am saying, let''s not do this. Let''s not create any hurdle in her way of theeback, after all this has been something that we have wanted. Even if she had disrespected you, insulted you ¡­ let''s forgive her, after all, she is still somewhere in the deep corner of your heart", she said, knowing very well that even if she was speaking for Li Xue, her words would be having apletely adverse effect on the man, given to the way she reminded him of the disrespect and insult Li Xue has done to him.


    And her heart only filled with satisfaction when saw the man shaking his head in denial of her words. But when heard his next words, her nail dug deep into her skin, making her feel the sharp feeling of agony.


    "I never hold her responsible for any insults, Sying. Though I have always gotten mad at the way she treated me, I knew that she has always been that way in the past too. It was not like she pretended to be something else and then revealed it all when things did not go by her way" he paused as an unknown smile covered his lips.


    "Her type of sharpness has always been the essential charm of beauty that entices people to her", he admitted. His eyes shone with some remembrance from the past but he did not find it any necessary to reveal it all.


    Looking at Wen Sying, he only deepened his smile as he said, "Don''t worry, Sying! I have known your concern for her. And I will never bring any bad to her. Even in the past, she has broken my heart, you have healed it enough to not leave any regret of pain behind."


    Wen Sying felt her Earth-shattering at those words. Though she could understand each of the word''s meanings, she was still feeling like those words were just something incoherent to her ears. Keeping a forced smile intact on her face, she asked, "Then all this, Wenting? What are you nning?"


    "Ah, all this is nothing. Though we have made her former agency file awsuit against her, I will never let it reach the courts. The settlement will be made outside with discussion itself. I will make sure of it. Li Xue just has to ept my offer toe under the roof of Gxy Light. All of this is just to make her give in to my ns. So that in future, I can ¡­" he paused as if realizing some mistake in his words, then correcting it, he continued, "I mean we can help her whenever a problem arises."


    Wen Sying did not have to go in detail. His previous struck words had defined every intention of his to her but that never meant that she had no ways. Even if she had not intended, her lips curled to give an arc of happiness as she said all cheerfully, "I knew it Wenting that in no way you would do any bad to her. You have really nned well. I hope this time Li Xue agrees to it. But Wenting ¡­"


    Her words halted deliberately as her brows wrinkled a little in worry. "But Wenting, what if Li Xue did not agree. We cannot forget now that she might have gotten into some trouble with the man about whom we had spokenst time. Her husband ¡­ didn''t you say that he might be dangerous or else why would a woman like Li Xue get so polite to him".


    Those words of Sying felt like a sharp pang to the man''s heart. But keeping the positiveness intact in his heart he said, "There is nothing to worry, Sying. Once Li Xue hase to us, I will make sure that she never gets scared by anyone. I will not hesitate to risk all my best to protect her." And for once, Sying felt that she has seen that shine of determination in his eyes that she has never seen before.


    A glint of envy crossed in Wen Sying''s eyes but before it could go noticed by the man, she stood up, clearing her throat and said, "I think I need to use the washroom. You can sit, I will be back soon". Saying this, she did not wait and strolled off.


    ***


    Next day, at the hospital,


    The floor rang with the cl.i.c.k.i.n.g sound of the block heels as a middle-aged woman dressed in a pleated formal grey skirt and fitted grey zer over a well-pressed white dress blouse made her way towards the VVIP ward.


    The bodyguards looked at her but before they could say anything, the butler came forward to receive her. "Ms Yun!" The aged butler greeted, bowing his head in respect.


    Thedy smiled at his polite gesture, as she said, "With the rxed air in the hospital, I am sure that His Majesty is all well and sound now and my son has not created much ruckus here".


    The old butler did not give any expression on his face, rather simply informed, "His Majesty and Her Highness has been waiting for you inside". Saying this, he politely gestured to her in the direction of the room.

 Chapter 377 - An old authentic dessert brought me back.

    <h4>Chapter 377 - An old authentic dessert brought me back.</h4>


    Thedy gave a nod of approval to the butler as she stepped forward to enter the room. The royal butler went forward to push the door open for her to enter. Once inside, he respectfully closed the door behind her.


    "Hmm~" the middle-ageddy let the couple know of her presence, who were all drowned in each other''spany. "So, long time, no see people!" she greeted in a tone that none were allowed to use in the presence of the Royal King and Queen. But then again, thedy in front of them was none other but the closest friend from their olden days.


    The eyes of the couple also shone when they found thedy standing at the door. The Queen stood up to reach her first as she said, "Yes, you can really say that now. Long time, no see, dear! It''s been 5 years since Ist saw you back in this city. How have you been all these years, Yun Yuchun". She asked as she enveloped thedy in a warm hug.


    After getting a heartfelt warm hug, thedy, Yun Yuchun looked at her friend and said, shrugging her shoulders back. "What do you think, looking at me like this? I am all enjoying my life".


    The Royal Queen let out a peal of smallughter at her words and then said out with a doubt of positiveness. "Yes, yes, I can see your outer shell screaming out with happiness but you know I am not a woman to care about someone''s pretty outer shell. What I am asking about is about your broken inner soul?"


    Yun Yuchun stared at the royaldy for some moment of time then letting out a cold chuckle of self ¨C mockery said, "Since it is already broken then what else do you expect from it?" As she said her dark brown eyes turned sharp like daggers tobat with the royal ck ones.


    If it had been any fourth person standing with them then he or she would have definitely thought that bothdies were ready to have a battle in any other minute but the man lying behind knew the things better.


    "My dear beauties, I think this is not the air a sick patient should have in the hospital. Instead of recovering he might get more depressed". The man said, chuckling lightly from behind.


    "Tinming, are you really asking me to not say anything to her.?Don''t you know how much she has made me worry about her in the past years? Even you have used all your forces to search her yet you were not able to find her traces anywhere" The royal Queen, Chen Ruiined as she left her friend there itself and walked her way back to her husband.


    How could the man dare anything such? He might be the King of Chiboa. But his heart has always been ruled by this very woman who knows well, how to make him give in with just a few words.


    Shaking his head in disagreement, the man hurriedly said, "Darling, how could that be? Have I ever asked you to not talk? Your voice has always been the best melody to my ears and in no way, I would ever ask you to not use your voice. My words ¡­"


    Before he could even get toplete his words, the woman snapped at him, "Though your words never meant that meaning, your intentions did. So just don''t lie now. I can see far beyond your words".


    Shin Tinming really felt helpless at the scene. His beloved knows well how to stir his nerves of guilt, doting ¨C ness and romance at the right time. And that too with such innocence. But he has got excellence in his field too.


    "But Rui really! Believe ¡­ Ah, sh*t", he cursed as he tried to get himselffortable in an inclined position. And the moment his painful cries rang in the air Chen Rui ran to attend him with utmost worry.


    "Tinming, what happened? Are you fine? What are you nning to do? If you don''te to persuade me once that will not mean that I will leave you and go overseas. So sometimes it''s just okay to not give in to my childish tantrums", the woman chided, while her eyes checked his every injury to find which one caused him the pain.


    "Wait, let me check if the stitches of your wounds have got opened", Chen Rui said when her eyes were not able to find anything visible on the exterior part. But the man shook his head in denial.


    "No, no, Rui. I am fine now. The stitches are fine too. After some surgeries, the patient''s heart goes weak and emotional. Seeing you angry might have triggered me emotionally, making me feel the pain. But now since you are back to my side, I feel I am all fine."


    "Are you sure?" The woman asked, not believing his words quite well but when saw him nodding his head radiantly, she epted.


    At that curse of agony, Yun Yuchun was also about to run to check on his friend but just when she thought of it his eyes caught the expression of the man''s lies. Some couples are born to remain evergreen! She thought in her heart as her lips curled to give a graceful smile towards her friends.


    "Hey! Can you guys please get over with your romance? For God''s sake, you are no more in your college days. Or are you purposefully making me regret leaving my husband years ago?" She punned, swinging her handbag to and fro in the air while making her way to the chair ced at the side of the bed.


    Chen Rui simply blushed at her words while Shin Tinming did not miss his chance to boost up his love for his dear wife. "Sorry, I don''t think I will be able to take your words, Yuchun. But tell me something, are we really that lovey-dovey to make you feel sour?"


    Yun Yuchun could only press her lips and squint her eyes warningly at him to which the man instantly surrendered.


    "Fine, fine ¡­ I won''t tease you anymore. But it''s really good to see you back. So, when did youe back here? Did Anta already bore you in just 3 years and 8 months?" Shin Tinming asked as his wife too came back to take the seat on the other side of the bed.


    Yun Yuchun''s brows got raised at those words, intending that she was quite impressed at his record of data. "I never knew that nowadays, the King of Chiboa gets so much free time to send spies after their friends''''.


    The man felt least offended with those words. Pushing his shoulders back in nonchnce, he simply said, "What''s so bad in spying your friends? Won''t it only be good to see what they have got in their brains against you?"


    "Aye, so you have already known her whereabouts, Tinming?" Chen Rui asked, getting all puzzled at the two people''s words.


    The man nodded as he inly replied, "Not too long, but just a few months back my people reported about it to me".


    Even though the tone of suspicion was quite clear, the woman did not get any faze with it. "So, did you find anything?" She asked but the man ignored her words to find the things he was intending to know.


    "Yuchun, let''s not beat around the bush. I would just be straight with only two questions. Tell me why did you suddenly disappear five years back and other things when did youe back?" Tinming asked, getting all straight to his point. He was not a person with good patience but that does not mean he was reckless.


    The woman inly smiled as she asked in a little yful tone, "Do you really want to ask? I fear my clear reasons might bring a storm to your sweetly smooth sailing ship".


    The man did not understand her words. He was about to ask her what it was but before he could, the woman waved her hand to dismiss his curiosity and said, "It''s fine. I would keep my replies vague, giving you just some piece of information as sharing the experience of Anta is not the reason that has brought me here".


    Shin Tinming nodded epting her gracious offer, knowing her little replies will be enough to dig the grave out of it.


    "I left because I feared that if I lived here then my son, Feng Shufen would have searched me even out of hell. He would have never epted me dead". She said with such ease that would have made the people feel that she never had any love for her son in her heart and was desperately pushing him away from herself. But that was never a thing the woman cared for.


    "And I returned back because ¡­" she paused to give a mysterious smile then added, "Because suddenly I got a desperate craving for an old authentic dessert, The Memories'' Delight. But I was in no mood to bake it on my own. So, I have to return back to have a taste of it once again".


    ***


    "Li Xue, why not stay with me tonight? It''s already toote for you to go back", Feng Yi Lan said as her puppy eyes did its best to persuade her friend.


    "Yi Lan, though I want to stay, you know the weekend ends today and this little angel of mine has got her sses tomorrow", Li Xue denied with a very reasonable reason.


    Feng Yi Lan pouted as he offered a good bait to her friend, "Li Xue, think about it once again. If you stay here with me then I would tell you a secret about my brother. And it would only be better for you to know it before it gets toote and that woman returns back to the country".


    "What woman? Did your brother have a girlfriend before?" Li Xue was confused. Having patience was not her field of excellence especially when her curiosity could y such a good game of enticement on her determination.

 Chapter 378 - Not hesitate in gouging their eyes out.

    <h4>Chapter 378 - Not hesitate in gouging their eyes out.</h4>


    The next morning, Li Xue was whipping some cream but the distraction was all evident on her face.


    "Madam, is there something?" Sister Margaret asked, suddenly snapping her back from the thoughts.


    "Huh?" Li Xue failed to understand at first but when understood, she simply shook her head and said, "No, no, Sister Margaret, we are almost done. Just a few more wh.i.p.s and the cream will be all ready to be served over the tter".


    As she said, Sister Margaret''s eyes went to look at the bowl and her expressions becameplicated, "But Madam, the cream has already been whipped and if you whip it more the creamy texture will be lost".


    "Oh", Li Xue''s lips pulled into an o-shape as she realized how much distracted she had gotten. "Thank you, Sister Margaret. I think today I am just a little distracted. Got a lot to do. Will you please help me serve the breakfast onto the tes? Meanwhile, I will go and get ready first."


    The olddy readily agreed. And Li Xue''s fingers quickly moved to untie her apron. She was about to move out when suddenly halted to turn to thedy and ask, "Sister Margaret ..."


    "Yes, Madam!" The olddy instantly responded.


    Li Xue only stared at her without hastening any words out. Her eyes and thoughts, busy thinking something at the back of her head. After a good pause of time, her lips curled to give a in, nonchnt smile while shaking her head in nothing. "Oh, that''s nothing. I guess I just need to go and get ready first."


    Some things just do not need the confirmations! Unwavering beliefs could suffice!


    Sister Margaret nodded, reciprocating with a smile. Though she knew that thedy had something in her thoughts, she does not hold the position to probe her.


    When Li Xue got upstairs, Li Xue directly strolled inside Feng Shufen''s rooms. The door wasn''t locked so she did not find any need to knock at it. But she never knew that it would be a regret for herter.


    Her attention drew to look into a certain direction when her senses caught the whiff of the refreshing, minty fragrance. Her heels turned subconsciously to find what was so enticing in that fragrance but her jaws dropped the moment her eyes came to realize its vision.


    Can anything be more tempting than seeing your boyfriend ¡­ your beloved half-n.a.k.e.d? Li Xue did not know the answer before but after today, there would be no way she would ever be able to forget it.


    Everything in her vision was getting blurred and blurred except the man wrapped in a dark towel on his waist. His perfect firm toned muscles of his c.h.e.s.t on show. Little droplets dripping of water slowly and slowly from his neck to his toned abs and then sinfully escaping its way to the lower region about which the woman could never fathom to imagine.


    How can she remain innocent when the Devil in her life was so perfectly handsome to ruin?


    Was this the d.e.s.i.r.e about which women always dream for? This was not her first time looking at a man like this. Not to forget she was a model before and has seen many handsome men in this form. But none has ever stirred her system in the way Mr Beelzebub was doing.


    Something beneath her stomach clenched at the ideas of him like this in every different situation around her. But when she realized how dirty her mind was imagining she chided herself internally but still had no heart to turn her eyes away from him.


    "So? Did you like what you are seeing?" Feng Shufen asked, with a burst of lightughter.


    "Which woman would not like it?" Li Xue answered, without realizing her own words. She was too absorbed in her own vision. Her eyes busy checking out every feature of him as if remembering it deeply in her memories.


    "Your words ¡­ I did not understand. Are you asking me to go and ask the same question to every woman?" He asked again, clearly intending to get on her nerves of jealousy.


    And as expected, Li Xue was instantly snapped back as her eyes peered at his teasing smirk. Knowing exactly what he was wanting, she said, "Sure, if you don''t believe me then you can go and try asking others too."


    The man raised his brows as he asked for confirmation. "Are you sure?"


    "Mmm ¨C Hmm" The woman affirmed at first but then leisurely added. "You can go and ask them for sure. Butter don''t me me if piles of eyeballs get collected along your way because I am sure I will not hesitate in gouging their eyes out." She said dangerously as she turned to walk away.


    The man let out a loud chuckle at her words. Not because he liked the threat, she was giving to him but for the show of jealousy, she was showing for him. As for the threat, he was sure that those are just out from her angry nerves that she was not being able to calm at his tease.


    "Fine, I will keep mywyers ready to bail you out from the offences. You would not have to worry about it?" He said, looking at her back as she was about to slide open the door of the closet.


    What? Li Xue was taken aback with his offer. This was not the offer she thought to get? What was this man trying her to make? A ruthless criminal, who has fear of none!


    She turned on her heels to ask him. "Mr Beelzebub are you telling me that I would have your support even if I murder someone tomorrow?".


    The man shook his head in denial and Li Xue really thought that she had just over ¨C read the doting ¨C ness of the man. But she was rendered speechless when she came to hear his exnation.


    "No, my word did not intend that meaning. It just meant that even if you behead the whole country tomorrow, no person will have the power to sue mydy in the court. That''s the insurance I provide you."


    Though his words had beaten around the bush, Li Xue understood his suggestions the best. Looking at him she simply asked, "When did youe to know about it?"

 Chapter 379 - Doubtful of the eternity you always talk about.

    <h4>Chapter 379 - Doubtful of the eternity you always talk about.</h4>


    Though Feng Shufen''s words had beaten around the bush, Li Xue understood his suggestions the best. Looking at him she simply asked, "When did youe to know about it?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her for quite some time then smiling at her, he took his steps in her direction.?And seeing her taking his time to reach her, Li Xue literally felt her throat running dry. Was he purposefully tempting her to avoid the question? He does that every time she asks him something and he does not want to answer her.


    Such a cunning species he was on this Earth!


    She thought to herself and was about to warn the man to not use such unhealthy tricks on her. But the moment she thought that his fingers were going to grab her by the waist and then she would be pulled close to his n.a.k.e.d c.h.e.s.t and toned abs ¡­ her thoughts were left unsatiated and the man passed her to reach the doorknob of the closet.


    "You ¡­", she started in a tone of disbelief but the look of innocence on the man''s face silenced her dirty mind., making her feel like she was the insane one to think something like that.


    "Is there anything? I am still in the towel and need to change that''s why I thought to open the door of the closet a little wider. That way we both can enter together" He said with such nonchnce that it illusioned Li Xue to think that moment before he was not the one to temp her in the ways where she was about to lose herself to him.


    But still when a person could pretend to be so pure and innocent then no one could help. Scrunching her nose a little, she simply let her thoughts slide off as she said, "You have yet to answer my question. You can''t always escape from me without answering them". Sheined like a lover who has deliberately been kept devoid of her soulmate''s attention.


    And the man lost at that look of hers. This woman really knows well to bring him to the brink and then act like she was the one who has ¡­


    His arms got wrapped around her; one rounded her waist while the other went to hold the back of her head. And before she could even know she was lifted off the ground in the air and put inside the closet towards the section where his clothes were lined up.


    Li Xue''s eyes opened in a shock but before she could say anything, the man-made his thoughts clear by himself. "My love, do you really think that I will ever try to find an escape from you? Never in eternity I would want that".


    His embrace was tight but wasfortable around her. She could be like that with him for hours and she won''t feel any difort. But then again, his words and embrace offort will never deviate her away from the main intended question with which everything began.


    Blinking her eyes to gain her rationality back she asked with some dominance. "If that''s how things are with you then answer me. How and when did youe to know about it? Know about thewsuit against me? That I have been sued by my former agency? And ¡­" she paused thinking something. Though she was not sure, the chances seemed quite good with the way he treated her.


    "And did you intervene in between, finding me in the question? I just hope you didn''t because if you have then I would really be doubtful about the eternity you always talk about", she shot out her words in a firm tone, without thinking about the sharpness it had in it. Not because she did not care for his emotions but because she did not think her words woulde out to sound that way. After all, she was not experienced in love. Even though she thought she was in the past, in actuality, it was her very first time to feel this way.


    The man''s expressions hardened as his jaws got clenched tight. At such proximity, Li Xue could clearly hear the grit of his teeth against each other. It was then she realized what she had said and what it would have felt to his heart.


    Knowing her wrong, she was about to apologize but before she could the man interrupted her thoughts. "If I would have intervened then, do you really think those people would still have been in the position to prepare any such legal notice?"


    "I ¡­" she tried to undo her words but unfortunately, one''s words are those arrows that could never return back to its quiver. And Li Xue knew it better than anyone else. She has experienced it herself.


    Feng Shufen did not let herplete. Cutting her off, he stared at her with disappointed eyes as he said, "I think you have really miscalcted me, Li Xue. My power, my patience and also my love. And it''s not your fault rather mine. I have really spoiled you to an extent where you have never been able to understand me".


    As he said, his arms that were keeping her close in his warm embrace came undone, making Li Xue''s heart go a little crazy with panic. She has never expected it this way!


    Even though the central heater of the house was on, she could still feel the cold air hitting her skin. Maybe that was because the warmth she was feeling all this time was not from the heater but was from his heart.


    "Shu ¡­" She tried to reach him but the man simply stepped back to create the distance between them.


    "I think I should get ready now. It''s already time for me to leave for the organization" He said and without waiting for her, turned to look into his clothes. Getting a pair for himself, he walked straight into the changing room.


    "Mr Beelzebub ¡­" The woman tried again but waspletely ignored. It would be a lie if she said that it wasn''t painful because the way her heart was clenching, she was feeling like her heart would stop beating any next moment and she would be left all cold on the floor.


    It was a hundred times vigorous that the one she felt when Zheng Wenting and her parents abandoned her. But there was a very big difference. For them, she couldin but here she knew that it was she who was at the fault.

 Chapter 380 - Morning was not any eventful.

    <h4>Chapter 380 - Morning was not any eventful.</h4>


    "Sister Margaret, where are Shufen and WeiWei?" Li Xue asked as she went downstairs after getting freshened up and prepared. Earlier she had thought that once ready, she would go and make him understand that she has not intended to hurt him in any way. But nowing when she saw that there was no one downstairs, she was all dumbfounded.


    Sister Margaret looked at thedy and she did not have to be said in any clear words. Her aged eyes could see it all. The man who never left without ensuring hisdy''s meals has left without having his own breakfast.


    "Madam, Master left early today. He said that he has some important work at the organization. And about the little princess, it was time for her school so after making her have the perfect fill of the breakfast, I let the driver take her to the school".


    Li Xue sighed. This was the first time of him avoiding her. But in no way she could me him. Maybe he has said it right. She has really been spoiled too much that she did not even care for his emotions. She thought in herself when suddenly her ringing phone interrupted her thoughts.


    Looking at the caller to be Su Fai, she received the call. "Good morning, CEO Su. Are there any orders for me today?" she greeted. Her voice and tone did not intend to mask her mood at all.


    "Aye, are you in a bad mood? I thought you would be quite excited but ¡­ Did something happen Li Xue?" He asked, sensing the odds in her voice.


    The woman paused for quite some time and when Su Fai thought that she might reveal something, she just chuckled to shrug the situation off. "Haha ¡­ there is nothing such. Just the morning was not any eventful today."


    "Fine, fine, since you don''t want to share it with me then I would not probe you. I just wanted to inform you that the legal orders have already been granted so it will already reach you by today or tomorrow. And since you are registered under the name of our roof, we would be helping you to take care of it. Once you get the notice, kindly inform me" he said.


    At the mention of the topic again, Li Xue went back to the words Shufen had said to her earlier in the morning.


    ''If I would have intervened then, do you really think those people would still have been in the position to prepare any such legal notice?''


    She truly wanted to hit herself hard. Why she always be such a dumbhead in front of him. He was right to say ¡­ How could she forget who he was actually? Given to his ways, if he has truly gotten himself involved in it then without any doubt, she would not be getting any court notice now. She was truly a fool to ask him that.


    "Li Xue, are you still there?" when did not hear anything from her side, Su Fai asked to confirm her presence on the call.


    "Ahh ¡­ sorry, I tranced off for a moment" she apologized and was about to put the reply for his words forward but right then Su Fai worded out his words to cheer her up, thinking that maybe she was thinking about thewsuit against her.


    "Li Xue, you don''t have to worry about it. We are there for you and there must be a way through it. We are just waiting to see what terms and uses they have put forward. Once we know that, we can easilye up with a n".


    Li Xue nodded to her side, even though there was no one to see her gesture of agreement. "Mmm ¨C Hmm! I got you, CEO Su. I am not worried about that but still thank you for scing me. And about thewsuit, once I get the perfect legal papers, I will let you know first."


    "Hmm ¡­ good", Su Fai affirmed and then added, "And also I have called to tell you thatter tomorrow, find some time toe to the agency. I have decided on a manager for you. Once youe, I will introduce you two".


    "Umm ¡­ you have already found one. Yesterday didn''t you say that you were still trying to get a good one for me then?" Li Xue asked, wrinkling her brows slightly in curiosity.


    "Ahem ¡­ Yes, I did say that but the one for whose call I was waiting for has confirmed yesterday. So, the search for the perfect manager is alreadyplete" he said and instantly air of suspicion got built in the conversation. To not get it more intensified, he quickly added, "Then that''s all for which I have called you. Since I have already made everything clear then I would just hang up the call now".


    He said and before Li Xue could say anything the call was disconnected.


    "This man ¡­ what''s wrong with him?" Li Xue mumbled to herself as she stared at her phone in disbelief.


    "Madam, should I serve you the breakfast", Sister Margaret asked, when she saw the phone call getting over. She still has an order to execute. Has to make sure that thedy eats something before leaving for work. That was an order Feng Shufen had given to her before leaving for the organization.


    Li Xue''s eyes went to look at the dining table. She has cooked something that was one of his favourites yet he went without having it. She must have upset him too much. She sighed to herself.


    Though she was not a person to skip a meal, suddenly she was feeling like she had lost all her appetite. So, pulling her lips down she simply shook her head lightly and said, "It''s okay, Sister Margaret. You don''t have to. Just help me put everything back in the refrigerator. I will have it once back from work. For now, I think I will gette if not left early."


    "But Madam, Young Master ¡­" The olddy was about to say something when a guard came to knock at the door.


    "Ms Li Xue, ady hase to meet you. She is saying that she is your mother!".

 Chapter 381 - Let her revise the definition of disrespect very respectfully.

    <h4>Chapter 381 - Let her revise the definition of disrespect very respectfully.</h4>


    Seeing theplicated expression of the ageddy, Li Xue knew what tough position she must be in. She was sure that Feng Shufen must have told her to make sure that shepletes her breakfast before leaving for work.


    A soft smile covered her lips imagining how cute he would have looked ordering it with a strict face. Even in his anger, he was not a person to leave his thoughtfulness for her. From which different was this man from? His way of loving was just too sweet!


    "Madam, but master has ¡­" When the olddy heard Li Xue denying to have breakfast, she was about to persuade her but just when she started, the doorbell of the house interrupted her. She paused in her words as a maid went forward to open the door.


    Li Xue also turned around to look at the door only to find a society''s security guard standing outside. Raising her brows slightly in askance she asked, "Yes? Is there anything?"


    "Ms Li Xue, ady hase to meet you. She is saying that she is your mother!" The bodyguard responded. "Since her name was not mentioned in your visiting guest''s list, we cannot allow her inside. That''s a protocol we are asked to follow strictly now. If you don''t mind then please add her in your visiting list so that ¡­"


    Before he couldplete his words, his voice was silenced. "Have I confirmed that woman to be my mother? Or are you just asking me to ept any random woman whoes here with my name to be my mother?" Li Xue''s words shot out and sharpness was audible in it. Her calmness was on its edge. The morning ruin of her mood not giving any help.


    Sister Margaret at the side was also taken aback for a second. This sharpness was new to her ears but was not wrong. A beautifuldy with good manners was highly appreciated by anyone but living in high society, especially with someone like the Young Master''s background, that was not enough.


    The path of love could get filled with roses after your lover reces all the thorns from the way but that path that leads to a high-ss family was not the same.


    And that has been the concern in her heart all this time. What the olddy cared about was not Li Xue''s identity as a mother rather her frail self. Seeing her copse after encountering her familyst time, she feared that this woman would not be able to take struggles of hering life.


    But seeing her today like this all her concerns were eased. Though not much was on the show, the rising sun tells a lot about the day. For the first time, she could feel that this woman was not as in and frail as she looked. Not that she wanted to judge her but what she longed for was the wish to see the traces of essence ofte Madam Feng in her.


    "Ma''am, I am sorry. I didn''t know that thedy was ¡­" The guard tried to apologize, his eyes showing his fl.u.s.ter of confusion.


    Li Xue closed her eyes shut when she realized what wrong she did in the situation. After chiding her rationality for giving in to her anger, she finally said, "Ahh ¡­ that was not your fault. Sorry forshing out. But kindly disappoint thedy. I have no rtion with her. If she still remains adamant to stay there ¡­" She paused, not knowing how else she should treat thatdy.


    To help her, Sister Margaret said from the side, "Mr Guard, our Madam is running out of time. I think teaching you how to do your job is not her responsibility. If you are unable to carry out your responsibilities then I can help you by letting the society management know about it".


    The bodyguard got stiffened at those words. "No, no, not at all," He said out in haste and then turning to look at Li Xue, he bowed down in apology and added, "My apologies to you Mrs Feng. I wasn''t intending to take your precious time. This type of audacity will not be repeated". He said and then quickly retreated back.


    Li Xue''s lips curled in a smile as she turned to give a nod of gratitude to Sister Margaret and then said, "I will take my leave now, Sister Margaret. It''s already time."


    "But Madam ¡­"


    "Don''t worry about Shufen,ter I will take care of it". She said as she waved her hands and strolled out, giving a call to her driver.


    But just when she was about to get into a car, a yell from a distance took her attention. "Li Xue, this is how you are going to treat your own mother? Have I taught you this?"


    And that was exactly what she was expecting. Ms Liu Hua was not an easy woman to send away like that. A thick skin like her does not know the meaning of respect until and unless someone lets her revise the definition of disrespect very respectfully".


    Sighing, she pulled her hand up to check the time on the watch. "The morning truly had a bad start since my luckiest star is upset with me. Seems like I really need to wrap this up fast or I will truly bete."


    Knowing that ignorance of the situation was not an option to her, she gestured to the guard to let the woman in.


    "You are really bing bratty now. What did you mean when you say that you have no rtion to me?" Liu Hua immediately huffed in rage when reached her.


    Li Xue looked at her for quite some moment as her brows wrinkled with some confusion. Feigning all ignorance to the woman''s anger, she said, "What? Did I say something wrong here, Madam Li? I am sure my words to the guard earlier were the same as what you said in the press conference 5 years back. Wasn''t it?"


    "You ¡­" The aged woman''s fingers lifted up in usation. Her eyes moved to sum up Li Xue from top to bottom in disdain. Then looking in the direction of the house from where Li Xue had earlier walked out, she sprouted out her words in a venomous tone, "Did you think we did any wrong? Abandoning you at that time was the rightest thing. And today too you have not learnt any lesson. Still busy warming men''s beds like the s.l.u.t you are!"


    Li Xue fingers clenched at her sides, making her knuckles go white. But her expression only gave a mere smile. For a good time, she didn''t let out any reply. And when the woman thought she had won the spoiled debate she started, Li Xue let out a loud breath with a chuckle of mockery and said, "Madam Li has asked me if she has taught me anything. I think I found an answer for you."


    She paused to stress her eyes at the woman, who never cared to fulfil any of her duty as her mother. Maintaining the smile of mockery on her face, she continued, "The only woman who has influenced me most in my life since childhood is you. So, what do you think? From where did I learn all those things for which you are honouring me today?"


    The woman instantly saw red. "You bastard!" Her hand immediately lifted up to strike her hard.

 Chapter 382 - Took away the things I discarded away.

    <h4>Chapter 382 - Took away the things I discarded away.</h4>


    Li Xue''s eyes were sharp but her curl of mockery was keeping everything at ce. Could shein about this woman''s thoughts? No, not at all! This woman was all the same as she was in the past. The only thing she could do was to make her taste her own medicine better.


    Letting out a deep burdening breath, she looked at the woman and said, "Madam Li has asked me if she has taught me anything? I think I found an answer for you."


    Her words paused not because she cared for the woman or did not know what to say, but because she wanted tobat the exact venom the woman had spilt in the air. "The only woman who has influenced me the most in my life since childhood is you. So, what do you think? From where did I learn all those things for which you are honouring me today?"


    The intention behind those words was as clear as crystal and was intentionally made in that way to get on somebody''s nerves.


    Liu Hua instantly saw red. Widening her eyes, her hand lifted up in the air. "You bastard!"


    Sister Margaret, who was on her way out after hearing the ruckus, panicked looking at the scene. "Madam!"


    But before that strike could fall, it was grabbed tightly in the air. "I am fine, Sister Margaret! Don''t worry", Li Xue said to Sister Margaret with a slight warm smile on her lips.


    But that curl of her lips disappeared instantly, without giving any traces of its existence from before. Her amber eyes turned sharper, ready to sh away the life from that audacious hand which was aimed to strike her.


    Did she really think that she could p her? Who gave her the right?


    The middle-ageddy almost stumbled on her footing when directed to that sharpness. Her lips quivered to speak her anger out but now looking at the dark features of her daughter, she no longer knew the strength in her body. If not held by her, she would have long fallen on the floor.


    When did this girl be capable of such domineering aura? She no longer could recognize her like this.


    "Wasn''t my warning from thest time clear enough to your ears, Madam Li? Or are you asking it to be revised?" Li Xue asked but her question was not requiring any answer. The tone was dark enough to make theparatively olddy see the dark clouds in the sky.


    "You can''t hit me any longer, Madam Li, because you don''t hold any right? Should I have to make this clear to you every time we meet?" she continued.


    "I am still your moth ¡­" she tried toe out strong but one growl from the daughter was enough to silence her.


    "Though not by character, you once were my mother by name but that role is no longer running in validity now. Are you asking me to revise the reason behind the end of the validity too?" But then the clench of Li Xue''s jaws eased along with her expressions. Her hold on the delicate wrist in her hand also loosened away while her eyes showed herck of interest in the show.


    Then pulling up her wrist, she again looked at the time on her watch as she said, "Umm ¡­ I don''t think we have got time to remember the past, Madam Li. So, let''s just skip that part and jump to the reason that has brought you here. So??"


    Even though that attitude of Li Xue was sparking a fire of anger in Lui Hua''s heart, she was not the daring one to let it on the show anymore, especially when she has no one backing her up today. She was really regrettinging alone. "I have heard that you are again joining the modelling industry. I want you to drop the idea, right away."


    Li Xue was almost taken aback by those words. This woman was really audacious! Though her nerves were aching tosh out on her, she knew more better things. Keeping calmness would not go amiss, so pushing her anger at the back of her head, she nonchntly asked, "Why so, Madam Li? Any special reasons?"


    The woman''s brows furrowed at her question as she asked, "Huh? Are you trying to feignck of knowledge here? Don''t you know it already? We are already old and don''t want to take any embarrassment because of you. Haven''t you already had enough of it in the past? How much more shameless can you get? Furthermore, didn''t I already say that you are not born for the stage rather ¡­"


    Before thedy couldplete her words, Li Xue did it for her with a low chuckle, "Rather I was born to ruin your career. Am I right?" How can she forget those lines? She has heard it in the count of times that she, herself, could not remember. "But tell me something, in your time did the pharmacy not sell the contraceptives? You could have just killed me at that time itself rather than collecting your strength for theter use. At least that time you would have got surety, now see, you are so helpless that it''s no more in your hands to kill me. Tsk ¡­ tsk!"


    "You ¡­ Such an ungrateful girl, I have given birth to. Sure thing, I regret it now! Why didn''t I birth someone like Wen Sying? Look at you, you are not even capable of beingpared to the nails of her finger" Lui Huashed out, not able to take it anymore.


    Li Xue did not care for those words. She has heard the worst. So, keeping her smile of nonchnce all intact to her lips, she simply said, "Do you think I care to be like her? What so great in being like her? In the end, she took away the things I have discarded away."


    "What did you say? You discard us away? We were there to abandon you five years back, not the other way round. Get your facts clear ¡­"


    "Madam Li, are you here to y a child''s quarrel? Sorry, I really don''t have time for that. I have much better things to do. So, let me clear the reason for which you showed your appearance" Li Xue said, cutting thedy''s useless bbering off. "I won''t be leaving my dream just because you said it to me. And about taking any embarrassment because of me, let your facts remain clear on this. I am no longer rted to you. So, there is no point of you getting scared unless and until you are caring for your precious Wen Sying".


    Liu Hua''s face went red in anger. She was not going to take ''no'' as an answer today. "You ¡­" Just when she started, a ck Rolls Royce car made its way inside the housing society came to stop at a little far distance from them.


    Li Xue''s eyes also turned to look into the direction. Was there any guest at Mr Beelzebub''s ce? Her eyes turned to look at Sister Margaret in askance but seeing her shaking her head, she was confused.


    But all her confusion disappeared when she saw the familiar old man dressed in polite ck, stepping out of the car.

 Chapter 383 - Suffering from Xenophobia!

    <h4>Chapter 383 - Suffering from Xenophobia!</h4>


    When saw Li Xue disagreeing to her, Liu Hua shook her head internally. ''I would not be taking no as an answer today. Anyhow, I would make this ungrateful girl take her words back ¡­ will make her drop the idea. Sying has done so much for me, I could not let her suffer in her career because of this little witch'', she thought internally as she looked at the woman''s disinterested face.


    Li Xue casted ast nce at thedy and was about to move away when suddenly Liu Hua grabbed her back by her wrist. "Li Xue, you will ¡­" She started with a face full of anger but just then a ck, shiny Rolls Royce car made its way inside the housing society which came to halt at a little distance away from the duo.


    Li Xue''s attention struck at how easily it passed the security check as if the guards were not the concern of the person sitting inside the car. Who was there? The question struck her and seeing it stop just near the house, the only possibility that seemed right was them being under Mr Beelzebub''s guest list. But that suspicion was also denied when she saw Sister Margaret''s denial.


    Then who were they?


    The confusion did remain for long as soon Li Xue saw the door of the car getting pushed open and then a familiar old man stepped out of it along with few full handed bodyguards following from behind. Her lips curled to give a smile of surprise at them.


    Liu Hua looked at her smile and was about to turn to take a better look at the person who hade in such a pricey car but before she could, she heard Li Xue''s greeting.


    "Good morning, Mr. Royal Butler! Sorry, I did not get time to ask your name yesterday. Hope you would not take my way of addressing as a disrespect"


    Those words of greetings instantly sent a shiver to Madam Li''s spine and the face that was red in anger a few moments before turned as white as paper. Her fingers cl.u.s.tered to hold her nervousness in reins. Her eyes dted and wavered, searching anxiously for a ce where she could get herself to hide. But to her opposite fortune, the ce was quite open to provide her with that benefit.


    So, standing at her position, she just turned herself in a way where her face would not get revealed to anyone.


    Li Xue''s eyes did not miss that unusual behaviour but before she could do or think anything about it, the old butler from the side interrupted.


    "No, not at all! Ms Li Xue''s behaviour has been quite appreciated by Her Highness. How could she disrespect me? And it''s my fault that in the middle of yesterday''s hassles I did not get to introduce myself. You can call me Mr Cao", The old butler said in a well polite tone.


    Li Xue shook her head, denying his apology. "You are embarrassing me Mr Cao. There is nothing to apologize for. But this ¡­". She said as she stared behind him, at the bodyguards who had different baskets and trays in their hands.


    Mr Cao smiled as he also turned to look at the bodyguards and said, "M. Li Xue these are gifts for you as a gesture of gratitude from the Royals. Her Highness has personally looked over the preparation and also ¡­". He paused to turn around to retract a beautiful royal envelope from a tray behind and then extending it he continued, "This is from His Majesty. He has especially asked me to deliver it to your hands".


    Li Xue smiled knowing that her note must have reached His Majesty at the right time to make him return the reply. Her eyes shined as she looked at the beautiful carving of the name ''SHIN'' written on the royal seal.


    When the old butler did not see her responding for quite some time, he said with softughter of hesitation. "I hope Ms Li Xue would not mind epting it. Gifts are not about its price, it''s about the thought with which it is given. And both His Majesty and Her Highness have delivered their thoughtful gratitude with it."


    Li Xue looked at the aged butler and knew well what he did. After those words, does she even have a choice?


    Pressing her smile, she said, "How could I disregard the care and love of His Majesty and Her Highness. Of course, I would ept them!" Then pushing her hands out to ept the letter, she unsealed it carefully to pull out a letter to unfold. Her eyes wrinkled slightly on the sides in support of the smile of her lips as she read the beautifully calligraphed letters on the paper.


    "THANK YOU FOR HELPING ME RETURN BACK TO LIFE AND ALSO FOR YOUR HONEST WISHES. HOPE WE WILL GET TO MEET SOON!"


    Once read, her heartfelt the warmth. She took it as the sincerity she felt from those words. Then turning her eyes to Sister Margaret, she said, "Sister Margaret, please help me put all the gifts inside".


    "Yes, Madam!" The olddy instantly nodded in eptance and then ordered a few maids to go forward to take the presents on thedy''s behalf.


    Once the things were settled, the old butler smiled. "On the behalf of the Royal family, I once again thank Ms Li Xue for saving the life of His Majesty!" He said, bowing down to show his gratitude. Then straightening up in his stature, he added, "Though Ms Li Xue has returned the Royal Golden card, the words of Her Highness still a promise and would not be a lie".


    This time Li Xue did not show any air of modesty. Since the things were already this way, she could only ept it. Being modest to reject it again will only be seen as disrespect.


    And disrespecting people who show respect to her was not in her character. So, smiling, she simply said, "Then I would look for an opportunity to trouble Her Highness then."


    Those words brought a wrinkle of confusion on the aged butler''s brows but it soon turned into softughter when he understood the underlying meaning behind it. Nodding his head, he soon took the leave along with the bodyguards in tow and soon the cars were driven off the Little Carnations.


    Lui Hua who has witnessed everything from start till the end was still shaken to her core. Before she could react in any way, Li Xue said from the side, "I never knew that Madam Li was suffering from Xenophobia?"

 Chapter 384 - Maybe the past will make her pay in hundredfold terms.

    <h4>Chapter 384 - Maybe the past will make her pay in hundredfold terms.</h4>


    Liu Hua was all taken aback. Lines of fear were clearly visible in her expressions. Paled face, cl.u.s.tered fingers, eyes blinking at every two seconds as if trying to confirm the things it was witnessing. Even a stranger who has not known thedy could see the weirdness in her behaviour, then Li Xue was still a person who has seen every side of her. How could she not know?


    "I never knew that Madam Li was suffering from Xenophobia", Li Xue said from the side, suddenly taking the woman out of surprise.


    Liu Hua''s eyes instantly turned to look at her. Her eyes got all confused at the words. Like that she looked no less than a lost puppy, though the adorableness was not the requisite feature in the situation. Looking at her like that Li Xue suppressed a chuckle inside as she added, "Xenophobia is fear of strangers. And seeing you hiding from the people just now made me feel that maybe you are suffering from it. Or else it wouldn''t make sense if I say that you are hiding from them. Afterall you are neither a thief nor a murderer by nature".


    It took some time but the woman understood what she was intending to say. But instead of getting offended, her words went out of the context. "When did you get so near to them?" She asked and Li Xue''s brows quirked up with some surprise.


    "From when did Madam Li get interested in meddling other''s business? And why should I report you with whom I am close and with whom I am not? Look carefully, I am not your beloved Wen Sying."


    "You ¡­" The middle-ageddy was immediately offended. "Are you even my daughter? Look at you, moments before you were so sweet and mannered for others but now in front of me you are showing your true colours."


    Li Xue looked down with a small smile on her lips. "You are not wrong to say that, Madam Li. I am showing my true colours but it''s more like when I even cared to hide it. Why do you always forget that I am not like your precious Wen Sying? I don''t behave how people like rather I behave in the way that people deserve!"


    "You ¡­ are you saying that I don''t deserve your respect? You are truly an ungracious, unfilial kid. I ¡­ I ¡­" Thedy was fuming in anger in a way that she was not able to speak any more words out.


    Li Xue was happy seeing her burning in her own way. To heightened it up she simply said, "You are falsely ming me, Madam Li. I never said something like that. But sigh I failed in conserving my actions. How did I forget that ''actions speak louder than words'' ¡­ tsk, tsk"


    "Li Xue, don''t act high getting the backing of the people you just met. They have yet to know your true identity. I am warning you, you can''t go near them orter you would not get time to regret it" Liu Hua said warningly but as if her words had just fallen on deaf ears, no heed was paid to it.


    Li Xue leisurely pulled her wrist to check the time then turning to Sister Margaret, she said, "Sister Margaret, I am alreadyte. I don''t think I would be able to make any time to see Madam Li out. Please help me while I will leave for work".


    The old, warmdy instantly nodded with a smile. "You don''t have to worry, Madam! We will take care of it. You have a nice day." She said with understanding. Seeing the youngdy so sharp and brave, she was truly happy.?Her concerns were truly relieved finding this side of her.


    Li Xue nodded for thest time then without giving any attention to theints of thedy, got into her car to leave.


    Once the car was driven off the society, Lui Hua could only huff and stomp her foot on the ground. "Li Xue ¡­" She yelled but there was no one to give her any reply.


    After a few moments when finally, the woman was calmed in her nerves, Sister Margaret came beside her and said, "Since our Madam has already left, it would only be good if you also make your way out. Please".


    Liu Hua''s attention instantly got focused on the olddy. Turning on her heels, she looked her up and down then very crudely, she said, "Who are you calling Madam? She is just a s.l.u.t and does not deserve anyone''s respect and honour".


    The aged eyes instantly turned fierce, making thedy think twice about the words she has spoken up. Not finding any mistake in it, she took a fearless stand forward, thinking that seeing her confidence, maybe the olddy would back down. But never knew that nothing like that would be going to happen.


    "If our Madam deserves our respect or not is not your concern. But I will say as a mother, you definitely do not deserve any respect or recognition" Sister Margaret said. For a long time, she was continuously hearing thisdy bbering absurd things. Which kind of mother does that to her own daughter?


    Those words instantly pierced Liu Hua''s self-respect. "You ¡­ What do you think you are to say something like this? Don''t you know who I am? Such ill-mannered servants she has hired. Truly ungracious she is!" she said in a yell of defamation.


    "Please mind the tone you use for our Madam in our territory. And under which mannerism it is written that you coulde and backbite people in their own house. Quite fearless you are to not care about the consequences!" Sister Margaret said, not giving in to the yells of the crazy woman.


    Getting the warning about the consequences, for a second a sharp shiver of fear ran down her spine. She could not dare to take that easily especially after hearing how dear Li Xue has gotten to the Royals.


    No, no, she could not let Li Xue near the Royals. She has to keep her away or else it would not be any good! She would be ruined and maybe the past will make her pay in a hundredfold term¡­


    Chanting her own thoughts in her head, she made her way out.

 Chapter 385 - Me. Beelzebub is tyrant.

    <h4>Chapter 385 - Me. Beelzebub is tyrant.</h4>


    On the other side in the Feng Internationals, the air was already cold and tense. People were on the edge, staking both their life and death.


    "Did President Feng have to walk on the eggshells early in the morning? Why is his mood bent more on the Devil mode?"


    "Do we stand with any right toin? He is the mighty President of this organization. We could only take his given hard times and punishments".


    The people were grumbling among themselves,ining about the situation they were struck in but they also knew that they would not be saved until and unless theyplete the task they have been asked to.


    But right then a cold voice struck their bones, making their face go pale as paper. Their bodies trembled when they realized that they had been caught backbiting their Boss.?Something that was truly sinful and highly punishable in Feng Internationals.


    "What are you guysining about?" The in question was asked but it sounded like the messenger of death was giving them thest chance to confess their sins. But even if they confess, they knew that they would not be able to escape the punishment.


    "Secretary Gao, we were just ¡­ we were just talking among ourselves. There was nothing that ¡­" the employee tried to dodge the bullet but a harsh re from the man was enough to silence his lie.


    Gao Fan''s eyes scanned all the people at the front. "Who do you think is responsible for your condition? Dare to me President Feng and I will make sure to make you me your whole life for your few second''s audacities." He warned and his re was enough to let everyone know the challenge he was putting forward in front of them.


    What else did they expect from him? He was not called the Unbreakable Sword of Feng International for nothing. His attitude and aura were all matched and perfect for that title.


    "You were right. President Feng is good at giving hard times when he is in a bad mood and you can''t have any stand to me him. But that was not because he is a tyrant rather because you don''t have the right".


    As he said, his eyes went to look at the piles and piles of papers that were .u.mted at each desk. "The misery has befallen on all of you, not because of some bossy tyranny rather for the days you have spentzing around taking advantage of President Feng''s easygoing nature. The piles on your desk are not a day''s work rather the works you left to the heap for a month now. Seems this job itself has be a burden for you. That''s good too, I will help you ask President Feng for a permanent leave".


    The employees immediately stiffened. Their journey to reach the position they are in Feng Internationals were not simple. They could not bear to leave.


    Instantly bowing their heads down, they said in the tone of apology, "We are sorry, Secretary Gao! It''s our fault that we did notplete our jobs on time. Please let us off today and we would never repeat it again" They said, hoping that they might get some concessions. But being new to the organization they did not know that there were no concessions for the wrongs in Feng Internationals.


    Gao Fan did not say anything. He just pulled his phone out from his pocket and made a call. His expression was all hard and stoic, enough to suit the authority he was showing at the scene. Once the call was connected, he said in a cold tone, "Mr Chen, on what standard is the HR team selecting the new recruits? You know your offence is decreasing the standards and efficiency of the Feng Internationals and that''s something our President would not appreciate."


    Everyone''s expression turned pale at those words, while some of them even copsed on their chairs. That was the end and in no way they would be able to make aeback now.


    "The group that was recruited has been dismissed. Settle their ounts and select a new batch of recruits to fill in their positions right away and make sure whoeveres next knows their work and rules of the organization well". Goa Fan concluded his words and then turning on his heels walked away but not before giving thest notice to the people behind.


    "Make sure toplete the pending works or else working in another organization in future will only remain a future for you and would never be a reality!"


    Upstairs, in the President''s office


    Feng Shufen was sitting on the chair behind his desk. His pen was continuously moving on the paper. Just a look and anyone could give the warning that the Devil was at the edge and any provocation to his nerve would not be taken in any easy way.


    Although the air around seemed calmed that calmness was not of the prosperity rather was the warning threat before the storm.


    Suddenly a knock at the door interrupted the silence but it did not bring any change to the man''s poker expressions. "Come in!" The man agreed to the request as his eyes still remained at the files it was busy studying in.


    Gao Fan strolled in politely, with a business tab in his hand. "President Feng!" He greeted but right when he could begin his words another set of speedy steps came inside with a rush. Hisst step gliding on the slippery floor wlessly.


    "Did the show already begin? Have I missed some special informational scenes from my friend''s romantic story?" Qi Shuai said with some panic in his voice and Gao Fan could only shake his head internally. But he has already long lost his hopes of seeing this capable Director of Feng Internationals in a matured look at a time like this.


    "Directed Qi!" He greeted and then added, "I was about to begin just before you arrive".


    "Oh ¡­ oh then that''s okay. Thanks for waiting for me and now for who else are you dying the show. Just begin it" He said as he took his steps directly to take his seat in front of his friend.


    But right when he was about to take the ce, a dark re froze him in a half-squatted form. Qi Shuai instantly gulped his fear down as he said with a chuckle of hesitation, "Hehe ¡­ Shufen! Your friend hase to greet you, aren''t you happy to see me here?"

 Chapter 387 - Dig the details out from it.

    <h4>Chapter 387 - Dig the details out from it.</h4>


    "Aye ¡­ How awesome Sister ¨C in ¨Cw looks in this video! She looks just like the actress who never hesitates to give the face ps to the evil, wicked viins. Whoa!" Qi Shuai said in a tone of full admiration. His eyes, shining with stars the same as some little girl going all crazy over the idol they cherish.


    "Wow, wow, wow! Shufen did you see that? Her reflexes were so quick and that sharpness in her eyes ¡­ your nephew was not wrong to give her the title of warrior Xena. Her aura and posture right at this moment are looking no less than the fearless warrior. I think she must have practised some martial arts for sure" Qi Shuai added more of his words while staring at the screen. His eyes, momentarily squinting to read more of Li Xue''s actions.


    "What do you think about it, Shufen?" when did not hear any responses for his said words and drawn assumptions, Qi Shuai asked again, turning his eyes slowly towards his friend. But when caught the hard, tightened expressions on his face, he took it as his cue to get his mouth sealed.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes simply stared at the screen on the wall as the video proceeded with its speed. His rounded fists turned whiter at all the joint points, evidencing the rage he was feeling in his heart. The audio was all clear to everyone''s ears with the disy of HD quality.


    Without any say, his sharp grey orbs had caught everything perfectly. He was not a person with a bad memory nor a person who would let go of the offences made against his respect.


    Soon the video clip came to an end as Sister Margaret made thedy walk out the society with a sour face.


    Seeing the video end, Gao Fan went forward to disconnect the connection between the tab and the screen but right then, Feng Shufen stopped him.


    "Rewind the video back from 10 minutes 38 seconds". He said and both the other men were confused.


    Qi Shuai too looked at the screen and then back at his friend. While Gao Fan took his steps to fulfil the orders of his boss. Since it was his boss saying this then he would definitely have some reasons in his mind. And being his secretary, asking his reasons was not his duty.


    But right when he was about to use the remote to rewind the video, Qi Shuai halted him again. "Gao Fan, wait a minute!" He said and then turning to Shufen, he spoke again, "This is really not fair Shufen. We were watching this video together and you knew well that I like Sister ¨C in ¨C Law in the part where she was being so cool in front of her mother. Then why are you skipping my favourite part deliberately?"


    Shufen''s eyes instantly zed towards the man, giving him a warning that he had enough of him now and any more provocation would not leave him unharmed. Though Qi Shuai has quite been easy-going and careless in front of his friend, he still very well knew that those zing fiery daggers were not something to be challenged.


    So, without taking any chance of regret forter, he pressed his lips with a smile as he turned to look back at Gao Fan and said, "Secretary Gao, who do you think I am to show demands over President Feng''s orders? I am nobody. Please rewind the video back as President Feng has ordered for. Hehe ¡­ go on!"


    He said and then without any further interruptions, Gao Fan once again yed the clip from the middle when the Royal Butler stepped out from his car.


    Qi Shuai''s eyes darted between his friend and the QLED screen, wondering what was so special in the scene that was taking away the Devil''s interest in this way but however he tried, he could not find anything unusual in it. Maybe his eyes were too weak to see the details.


    "Stop and zoom in" Feng Shufen suddenlymanded as he leaned back on his chair in a leisure manner.


    Gao Fan did exactly what he has been asked for while looking at the screen. It was then when he realized what he was trying to get straight in the film. On the screen, Madam Li was chanting her scared thoughts lightly.?Though the voice was in a mere mumble and nothing was clear in anyone''s ears, Shufen was a man who could easily read one''s lips.


    "Ayee, how did we miss this? Her lips are moving and her face has some fear. Wasn''t she all fine moments before, then what happened to her suddenly? Does she love Wen Sying so much that seeing my sister ¨C in ¨Cwing back in the industry, she is going insane? Tsk ¡­ tsk, she really does not deserve our Xiao Xue", Qi Shuai let out his own contemtion. He was not a professional in reading lip-syncing, so for him, all this was about the fear the woman was feeling for her adopted daughter.


    "This is not good. I cannot let Li Xue get near the Royals. If the pastes up on the surface then everything will be ruined!" Shufen worded out and Qi Shuai jutted his brows together in confusion.


    "Huh? What are you saying?" He asked, not understanding the things quite well but when saw the man''s smirk, he snapped with a surprise, "Wait, wait, were those the words of thedy from the video?"


    Shufen did not say anything. His eyes just stared at the screen as he said, "Gao Fan, you know what you have to do?"


    The secretary instantly nodded as he showed his agreement through words, "Yes, President Feng. I will right away dig the details behind her words". He said, waiting for more orders. He was sure, there will be more since someone has actually tried to insult Madam.


    But even after some time, no other orders were given. Not understanding the things, he asked, "President Feng, is there something more I have to do or look into?"


    "Secretary Gao, are you asking about the order to ughter someone for their offence? Don''t worry you will get one, it''s just that maybe our President must be finding a new way to punish the offenders of his wife". Qi Shuai said, looking all knowingly at his friend but his brain got stormed with confusion when he heard the next words of Shufen.


    "There are no other orders. You can leave!"

 Chapter 387 - Dig the details out from it.

    <h4>Chapter 387 - Dig the details out from it.</h4>


    "Aye ¡­ How awesome Sister ¨C in ¨Cw looks in this video! She looks just like the actress who never hesitates to give the face ps to the evil, wicked viins. Whoa!" Qi Shuai said in a tone of full admiration. His eyes, shining with stars the same as some little girl going all crazy over the idol they cherish.


    "Wow, wow, wow! Shufen did you see that? Her reflexes were so quick and that sharpness in her eyes ¡­ your nephew was not wrong to give her the title of warrior Xena. Her aura and posture right at this moment are looking no less than the fearless warrior. I think she must have practised some martial arts for sure" Qi Shuai added more of his words while staring at the screen. His eyes, momentarily squinting to read more of Li Xue''s actions.


    "What do you think about it, Shufen?" when did not hear any responses for his said words and drawn assumptions, Qi Shuai asked again, turning his eyes slowly towards his friend. But when caught the hard, tightened expressions on his face, he took it as his cue to get his mouth sealed.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes simply stared at the screen on the wall as the video proceeded with its speed. His rounded fists turned whiter at all the joint points, evidencing the rage he was feeling in his heart. The audio was all clear to everyone''s ears with the disy of HD quality.


    Without any say, his sharp grey orbs had caught everything perfectly. He was not a person with a bad memory nor a person who would let go of the offences made against his respect.


    Soon the video clip came to an end as Sister Margaret made thedy walk out the society with a sour face.


    Seeing the video end, Gao Fan went forward to disconnect the connection between the tab and the screen but right then, Feng Shufen stopped him.


    "Rewind the video back from 10 minutes 38 seconds". He said and both the other men were confused.


    Qi Shuai too looked at the screen and then back at his friend. While Gao Fan took his steps to fulfil the orders of his boss. Since it was his boss saying this then he would definitely have some reasons in his mind. And being his secretary, asking his reasons was not his duty.


    But right when he was about to use the remote to rewind the video, Qi Shuai halted him again. "Gao Fan, wait a minute!" He said and then turning to Shufen, he spoke again, "This is really not fair Shufen. We were watching this video together and you knew well that I like Sister ¨C in ¨C Law in the part where she was being so cool in front of her mother. Then why are you skipping my favourite part deliberately?"


    Shufen''s eyes instantly zed towards the man, giving him a warning that he had enough of him now and any more provocation would not leave him unharmed. Though Qi Shuai has quite been easy-going and careless in front of his friend, he still very well knew that those zing fiery daggers were not something to be challenged.


    So, without taking any chance of regret forter, he pressed his lips with a smile as he turned to look back at Gao Fan and said, "Secretary Gao, who do you think I am to show demands over President Feng''s orders? I am nobody. Please rewind the video back as President Feng has ordered for. Hehe ¡­ go on!"


    He said and then without any further interruptions, Gao Fan once again yed the clip from the middle when the Royal Butler stepped out from his car.


    Qi Shuai''s eyes darted between his friend and the QLED screen, wondering what was so special in the scene that was taking away the Devil''s interest in this way but however he tried, he could not find anything unusual in it. Maybe his eyes were too weak to see the details.


    "Stop and zoom in" Feng Shufen suddenlymanded as he leaned back on his chair in a leisure manner.


    Gao Fan did exactly what he has been asked for while looking at the screen. It was then when he realized what he was trying to get straight in the film. On the screen, Madam Li was chanting her scared thoughts lightly.?Though the voice was in a mere mumble and nothing was clear in anyone''s ears, Shufen was a man who could easily read one''s lips.


    "Ayee, how did we miss this? Her lips are moving and her face has some fear. Wasn''t she all fine moments before, then what happened to her suddenly? Does she love Wen Sying so much that seeing my sister ¨C in ¨Cwing back in the industry, she is going insane? Tsk ¡­ tsk, she really does not deserve our Xiao Xue", Qi Shuai let out his own contemtion. He was not a professional in reading lip-syncing, so for him, all this was about the fear the woman was feeling for her adopted daughter.


    "This is not good. I cannot let Li Xue get near the Royals. If the pastes up on the surface then everything will be ruined!" Shufen worded out and Qi Shuai jutted his brows together in confusion.


    "Huh? What are you saying?" He asked, not understanding the things quite well but when saw the man''s smirk, he snapped with a surprise, "Wait, wait, were those the words of thedy from the video?"


    Shufen did not say anything. His eyes just stared at the screen as he said, "Gao Fan, you know what you have to do?"


    The secretary instantly nodded as he showed his agreement through words, "Yes, President Feng. I will right away dig the details behind her words". He said, waiting for more orders. He was sure, there will be more since someone has actually tried to insult Madam.


    But even after some time, no other orders were given. Not understanding the things, he asked, "President Feng, is there something more I have to do or look into?"


    "Secretary Gao, are you asking about the order to ughter someone for their offence? Don''t worry you will get one, it''s just that maybe our President must be finding a new way to punish the offenders of his wife". Qi Shuai said, looking all knowingly at his friend but his brain got stormed with confusion when he heard the next words of Shufen.


    "There are no other orders. You can leave!"

 Chapter 388 - It must definitely be her!

    <h4>Chapter 388 - It must definitely be her!</h4>


    "There are no other orders. You can leave", Feng Shufen said gruffly as his eyes went back to look into the files he was handling before. Both Gao Fan and Qi Shuai were taken aback by his words. That was definitely not his nature. The Devil in the man was so prominent that in no way they could believe that it was not seeking revenge for his woman''s insults.


    Gao Fan nodded with some daze as then seeking polite permission, strolled out from the cabin leaving the Director and the President alone.


    "Hey, Shufen! What''s with you? Are you really not going to do anything regarding this?" Qi Shuai asked, still not believing the facts as real.


    Without lifting his head to look at him, Shufen asked, "What? Is there any problem?" His tone was all disinterested and rough as he closed the file in his hand.


    Pointing his fingers at him, Qi Shuai started, "What''s not wrong in your attitude. Your calm side is so scary. I can literally feel the chills now. See here, I am already getting goosebumps. Come on, tell me, what is this easy-going attitude for? Did something happen? And why are you in this dark mode today?"


    "Looks like the Director of Feng Internationals has got good free time to use on extra productivity. Great! I will help you utilize it!" Feng Shufen said as he moved his fingers swiftly on theptop. "I have mailed you some data. Help the trainees in sorting this out and also you will be giving a lecture to the new recruitster in thete afternoon. So, prepare yourself with it. If you still remain with some leisure time, I will let Gao Fan ¡­"


    Before he could evenplete his words, Qi Shuai already pulled his hands up in surrender. "I give up. Can you please for once not be so merciless to me. I am still your friend who always gives his best to help you. Can''t you consider with care and concern".


    Feng Shufen lifted his eyes to look at him and Qi Shuai thought that maybe he had made the perfect goal this time but just as he was about to hear the celebratory tone, the tone of indifference rang in his ears. "If you got your lessons then I won''t mind you starting it right away!".


    "You ¡­ You ¡­ you are truly an inconsiderate bast*rd!" Qi Shuai yelled in a disgruntled tenor and left the room. Though he did note to know what his friend''s mood swings were for, he still had an inkling that it was rted to Li Xue or who else has the power and privilege to take away Devil''s treasured calmness and still remain all unharmed from him. It must definitely be her!


    ***


    On the other side, in the main mansion of Feng Household,


    "Oh, not at all, Mrs Zhang. I can understand your pain, after all, I am suffering from the same. I have three kids but none of them cares to live with us. They are all so busy in their businesses that getting them back at the ce is like seeing the rarest moon in the sky. Haha ¡­" melodicughter of the woman rang in the room as she made her way to take the seat beside the man on the sofa.


    "Yes, yes, sure. When did the rtionship of our families require frequent phone calls? We know each other too well to understand all this", the woman said again. Her words, all matching to thedy who was used to butter up aged long friends to keep them all fixed to the good sides. "How is Zhang Xiaotong? She must have turned a lot beautiful now. I can still remember what a good heart pleaser she was in her childhood".


    As she said, her eyes went to shine looking at her husband Feng Yu Hao with some meaning, who only kept his nonchnt face intact at the magazine he was reading.


    Zhen Qinrou smile deepened when she heard something from the other side of the call. "You don''t have to think too much about it, Madam Zhang. Though you have long shifted overseas, you still have us as a family here. Zhang Xiaotong is like one of us and will always remain like that". Giving out yet again softughter, she added her words of assurance before disconnecting the call at a good note.


    Then looking at her husband she said, "Yu Hao, it was Mrs Zhang on the call. It was really a long time since shest called, but look she was yet all the same. She was asking about you too".


    The man merely nodded to her words as he flipped pages of the magazine he was reading. Looking at him like this, the woman inly pressed her lips, as she took the magazine away from his hands. "Yu Hao, I am still talking to you and you are busy with this book. Is this book more important than your wife?"


    Feng Yu Hao looked at his wife and could only give out a peal of smallughter, "Even after so many years, do you still have to ask that? Okay fine, tell me what were you saying?" The man said as he pulled out his buttoned zer properly to turn to look at his beautiful woman.


    Zhen Qinrou sighed at his words and she said, "And yet after so many years, you still say the same thing without giving any proper valid answer to my question. Sigh, it seems like the answer on your lips is all different from what you have in your heart".


    "Qinrou, what are you saying? I was just ¡­" he started but the woman interrupted him with the softest smile of hers.


    "It''s fine, Yu Hao. I know and I understand. Sorry, I brought that again. Leave all that. What I was telling is Mrs Zhang has called me. She was still all the same. She has asked about your health and I have said that you are all fine under my strict care"


    "Hmm ¡­ that''s great. It''s good to keep them in touch. You did good" Feng Yu Hao appreciated but that was not the only thing the woman was nning to say and he could see that in her eyes full of exuberance. "What more?"


    The woman smiled and excitedly added, "Darling, do you still remember Zhang Xiaotong, the lovely cheerful daughter of theirs?".

 Chapter 389 - The promise made in their childs play.

    <h4>Chapter 389 - The promise made in their child''s y.</h4>


    Knowing her wife for a decade now, Feng Yu Hao knew well, when she had more to say and when none to speak. Though he has kept himself involved in the magazine, his ears were not so blunt to not hear with whom his wife was talking on the phone. He just had nothing to pay heed to so he did not mind the words she exchanged.


    Even though Zhangs were good friends to him, he has lost contact with them after they shifted their business overseas. The rtionship has remained healthy between them but the depth was not just on its surface and no more in the roots.


    "So, what else is there to make you so excited?" He simply asked, looking at his wife, Zhen Qinrou. And the shine in those eyes instantly danced to word out her exuberance.


    The woman smiled and excitedly asked, "Darling, do you still remember Zhang Xiaotong, the lovely cheerful daughter of theirs?".


    The man looked at her and after bringing some remembrance from his memories, he nodded and said, "Yes, I remember her, though not by her face, some of her actions around Shufen back in those days is still in my memories. She has quite a lot of patience for Shufen''s indifference".


    He could still remember a seven years old girl running after his 14 years old son, asking him the questions that were truly a brain ¨C twisters for the elders. No matter how rudely and indifferently his cold, aloof son treated her, she would never leave his side before getting her answers from him. Whether it be his favorite dishes or books he likes, she would always keep them in her mind so that when required she could always be ready to be the mostpatible one around him.


    Compatible to an extent where both the families had taken the decision for their children''s future. But now what''s the use of looking to that decision of the future that could never be reality. Feng Yu Hao knew his son too well to know that he would not be taking any of their nning in his life. Since he has decided his life with a woman already then in no way anyone else would be able to take her position.


    "Exactly, Yu Hao! The same little girl but don''t forget the years have passed and that little girl has grown into a beautifuldy. Do you still remember what we talked about when both the kids were young, I think ¡­" Before her words could deliver its intentions, the man interrupted her.


    "Qinrou, you are forgetting something. Shufen has already made it clear to us that he already got a woman in his eyes. Do you really think our past decisions could change anything? Furthermore, since it''s him who has chosen the girl then she must be the best one for him. I would always support him", Feng Yu Hao said. Both his eyes and words, showing the firmness he held in his heart.


    Saying this he was about to get up to walk off, but the woman grabbed him by his hand and made him sit back beside herself. Pressing her lips in disappointment, she said, "Yu Hao where are you going? Listen to me first. Do you really think I am a mother who would not support her son? Though I am not her birth mother, I have never thought myself any less than that. Of course, I know my son''s heart very well to know what''s there in his heart and also what''s good for him".


    The man looked at her, taking hisfortable posture back. "What do you mean?" He simply asked.


    Zhen Qinrou sighed a deep breath out as she said, "Yu Hao, I know that Shufen thinks that he has got his fated mate, the woman whom he could cherish for the whole life. You support him too but being his mother, my heart does not work like that. I can support him in his weirdest decisions and believe me I can even go against you for that but when things are concerned about his whole life, I can''t be as easy going as you".


    The words the woman was saying were all right and perfect, but the intention behind those was no more correct. No doubt, she would have been a perfectly good mother if she could only keep her intentions in check.


    "That''s the difference between the concern of a father and mother. Being a mother, I will always confirm and reconfirm things for him. So, how do you think I will go that easy on the woman that will apany him for the whole life", she added more of her emotional words and for a moment Feng Yu Hao was also taken by the words she was chanting. But then again, he remembered something.


    "I know what you are saying, Qinrou and also agree to it but when ites to Shufen''s decision, I would not put any doubt to it even if I don''t know which woman he has chosen." He said but then added "But since you are bringing your motherly love for him in question then I could not interrupt you too. But I would only say, don''t ever try something that will make Shufen get on his worst side. You know no one will be able to take that."


    "Yu Hao, why are you making me sound like a viinous mother here. What do you think I can do? I was just wanting to give both the girls a fair chance to see who is suitable more for Shufen. Do you know, Zhang Xiaotong is still the same persistent girl as before? She still has our Shufen in her heart. Even after so many years she is still caring to fulfil the promise she has given years back to him or else why do you think, she is pursuing culinary skills abroad? It must be because she is wanting to get back to our Shufen all prepared".


    Thedy added, getting out her best to make the man understand. And bringing the aged long promise made in child''s y, she was sure that her husband''s decision would definitely waver.


    And as she thought it did. She could see the lines on his forehead changing along with the firmness of beliefs in his eyes.

 Chapter 390 - To keep the essence intact in her dessert restaurant.

    <h4>Chapter 390 - To keep the essence intact in her dessert restaurant.</h4>


    "Brother FenFen, what do you like the most?" a seven years old little girl asked as she came to sit beside 14 years old poker-faced boy. Her eyes looking at him delicately and expectantly but the boy remaining all aloof and indifferent to her questions as if he has never taken answering her as his responsibility.


    It was kind of very harsh and rude for a girl who has always kept people at her wishes. But the younger Feng Shufen never cared to keep her heart. But that never made Little Xiao let go of her tries. With Shufen around, she has always been the most persistent one.


    "Brother FenFen, see I have brought your favourite desserts. But I will only give it to you once you give me my answer". She said running behind him with a tray in her little hands but the little Shufen never cared to stop his steps for her, as if challenging her persistence with his own indifference.


    But when suddenly her nagging stopped, he turned back to look in her direction only to find her down on the floor with the cream of the dessert smudged over her face. Seeing her like that, the young boy was not able to control his chuckle and thatughter rang in the air after over a year since his mother left him. Undoubtedly, that melodic sound soon garnered everyone''s attention as both Feng Yu Hao and Zhen Qinrou came running to see what had made the young boyugh suddenly.


    Laughing out he looked at her, only to make her pout on his actions. "Brother FenFen, you are so mean. I have scratched my leg here yet you are making fun of me. Can''t you just answer my question now?" the girl said, wiping the unshed tears from the edge of her eyes.


    Feng Shufen took his steps back as he held out his hands for her to take. Taking his hands, the girl stood up again but didn''t let go of his hold. "Brother FenFen, please tell me now. What''s the dream that you hold dearest to your heart?"


    The young boy just looked at the stubborn little girl who would just not let go of him until and unless he answers her. So finally, he said, "To keep my mother''s essence intact in her Dessert restaurant". Then taking his hand back he walked off, without giving the little girl more of his time.


    The little girl was confused for a moment as if she was deciding on something. But just when he was about to get out of her sight, she yelled on the top of her lungs and said, "Brother FenFen, I will do my best to let you fulfil your dream, I promise. I will go all of the way to learn the best culinary skills of this world. Just to make you happy. I promise!"


    The words did reach the boy''s ears but he did not stop to give any of his response. As if those words of determination had not made anywhere near to his heart.


    How could Feng Yu Hao forget that promise or even that day? That day was one of the rarest in his memories as that day not only was his son''sughter back in his life but he has also found the girl that was persistent enough with him.


    "Yu Hao, remembering her, what do you think? Is she not a good option for our son? Not like I am judging the choice of Shufen, it''s just that I can only be biased to Zhang Xiaotong since I don''t know the other woman well".?Zhen Qinrou stated, knowing well that the iron bar was all ready and hot to take the strike.


    "But Qinrou we cannot see just one side of the coin. We should wait ¡­" The man started still not bendingpletely to his wife''s provocations but the firmness and determination that his voice held were no longer as before. Being a father, he also wanted the best for his son especially when his son was the most precious one to histe wife.


    "Waiting is not an issue, Yu Hao. I am just asking you to give them an equal chance, same as I am doing. Seeing you going in the favour of Shufen''s choice without even having any knowledge about the woman is not the right way to parent our son", Zhen Qinrou said, pausing her words but then with a knowing smile added.


    "And in between all of this, don''t forget, that woman whom our Shufen is preferring now is a dessert chef. Maybe his choice at this moment is because of the profession she holds. Or what else quality can she hold in front of him? Neither she has a great family nor I believe that our son is the one to go for the looks. Then what else can she please him with? Zhang Xiaotong will be a beneficial daughter ¨C in ¨Cw to our Feng Household and a caring wife to him, just let here back to the country and you will know everything on your own. She is persistent enough to make Shufen understand her love for him the same as she did in the childhood".


    Feng Yu Hao did not say anything but without any doubt, there was a little change in his heart.


    ***


    On the other side in the Cygnus International High School, inside the Principal''s office,


    "Madam Principal, believe me, I am being honest here. We cannot keep Li Wei in her age group ofpetitors. If we did then we will be going unfair with the others. Her knowledge and skills can easily surpass all of her ssmates." Thedy that seemed to be the ss teacher presented her thoughts to the Principal.


    The Principal was quizzical for a second as she shook her head and said, "Ms Min, I can understand what you are indicating but for this event, we cannot be reckless. We do not have much time before the Annual Cultural event. And leaving the stake on the Little shoulders of Li Wei will not be a good choice. We cannot give a blind eye to child psychology. If after getting transferred to a higher grouppetition, she faces failure, it might affect the child''s heart. Just for our advantage, we cannot risk that".


    "But Madam ¡­" Ms Min started again but at that right moment, a soft voice came from the door along with the knock.


    "Principal Mam, may Ie in?"


    The two pairs of eyes turned to look at the door only to find the pretty little girl standing there in a very polite manner.

 Chapter 391 - Magic inside her.

    <h4>Chapter 391 - Magic inside her.</h4>


    "Principal Ma''am, may Ie in?" The soft voice melodically knocked at the door only to make the Principal and the ss teacher turn their attention to the little girl who had suddenly appeared at the door of the office.


    Just looking at her pretty face itself, the aged principal smiled as she weed the little girl inside the room. "Oh, sure, suree inside child! How have you been? Are you enjoying your sses here?" The Principal asked as she gestured to WeiWei inside her room. The care and love she was showing for the little girl was not because of her father''s name in her identity card rather for the way the little girl was used to carrying herself.


    Little WeiWei was also nowhere less in her etiquette. Along with her mother''s grace, she was learning her Daddy Angel''s perfect knowledge too. Slowly and slowly she was getting in the perfect shape of the young miss from any high-ss family. Though at such a ripe age nothing was clear to one''s vision, still the rising sun says a lot about the day.


    "Good morning, Principal Ma''am! I have been all fine under the care of teachers and I am also enjoying all my sses here. Thank You!", Little WeiWei greeted as she came inside to stand in front of the Principal.


    "Ohh good, good! I have also heard the teachersplimenting you in every subject. Looks like our Li Wei is an inexplicably brilliant student of this school" The principal said. Her words, giving clear intentions to check something in the little girl''s personality.


    The little WeiWei pulled her slips slightly in a polite smile as she said while slightly shaking her head, "The teachers here are very nice to treat WeiWei with the best knowledge. I love studying with them because their sses make WeiWei a good student".


    The ss teacher who was standing at the side smiled knowingly as she muttered in her heart. ''This girl has always been a sweet talker. Heaven knows if it''s her mother or her father that taught her all these tricks to please people''s heart''.


    The Principal also smiled at the little girl''s response. This was what she was wanting to hear. Having pride in one''s brilliance was a good boost for their determination but that boost if used in the wrong way, it could lead in building one''s ego. And at such a young age she could not let such a brilliant student of their school get on the wrong path. Along with the parents it was also the responsibility of the school to look into it.


    Nodding her head, she looked at the little girl. Without any doubt, she was impressed. "WeiWei, your Teacher Min was telling me that you have the ability topete with your seniors. What do you think about it?" The principal asked again. Her eyes, not leaving the minutest expression of the little girl, expecting to see some kind of stage fear or the fear ofpetition in her.


    But no matter how long or how sharply her aged eyes stared at her, it was not able to find any single line of fear on the little body in front of her. Like she was too confident in herself to get fearful of anyone. Her such behaviour was quite amusing to the older people''s eyes but more than that amus.e.m.e.nt it was sparking the curiosity in the aged woman.


    "Sorry Principal Ma''am, but I didn''t think anything about it. Mama has always said to me that after her and my Daddy Angel, my teachers will be the ones to know me better. If Teacher Min thinks that I am good topete with my seniors then I would go ording to her" WeiWei replied, blinking her eyes innocently. Her eyes were all firm and innocent, away from the evils of this world. But still, somewhere in the corner there was sharpness too that was not from any learning rather was inbuilt in her character. Her gics!


    The ss teacher smiled and was about to say something but before she could let out any syble, the Principal gestured to her to hold back as she said her words again to Li Wei. "Are you that confident in your teacher''s decision? You knowpeting with seniors is not that easy. They are both better in knowledge and experience than you. In front of them, you might have to face failure. But if you don''tpete with them and insist onpeting with your own ssmates then there will be no doubt on your winning score".


    Throwing the bait in front of the little koi fish, the Principal waited to see her response. Little Li Wei looked at her Principal then turned to look at her teacher. Her eyes, seeking some help but not asking it directly as if she was making sure to use her brain cells first before losing the hope to self-answer the situation. After all, both her Mama and Daddy Angel had told her that everyone has magical strength to find difficult answers by themselves. She also has within hers; she just has to put some effort to find them out.


    Though she has never tried that angelic power of hers, there is also no harm to try now. So, looking at her Principal at thest, she closed her eyes to concentrate well on her said words.


    The two elders were a little amused looking at her like that, but they did not disturb her. They knew well that every child has their unique way of taking things and sometimes their ways were just too different for anyone toprehend.


    After pondering everything well, Little Li Wei finally opened her eyes. Her grey orbs glittering with confidence, the confusion from moments before were all gone while a pretty smile was ying over her lips. If Li Xue would have been around then she would have understood that her daughter has found the answers to her questions ¡­ found her own unique way to use the magic she has taught her.


    "Principal ma''am, I would be happy topete with my seniors", she said with all confidence she had in her eyes.


    The Principal raised her brows. Though she was happy that the kid had made a suitable decision for herself, she wanted to hear her reasons too. "Why so?"


    Li Wei smiled as she detailed her reasons behind her decision. "Mama says thatpetition is just like a game and winning is not the only thing we should focus on. Games are made for enjoyment and better learning. So, whether losing or winning will not be my focus. And of course, seniors are older than me, it would only be better if I can learn from them, once I have learnt I can help my friend in learning them too".


    "So are you saying that you are not intending to win here? Don''t you think that will be a waste for you then? There will be lots and lots of people watching you. And also, not to forget, your teacher has also put her trust on you".


    Li Wei got puzzled for a moment. But then looking at her ss teacher, she said, "I was aiming for the worst since Principal Ma''am has said that I have very fewer points to win. But I promise I will give my best so that I cannot let my teacher''s trust down".


    Ms Min smiled when she saw her student caring for her. It''s been months with her and she could already see the little girl growing well. How can she not be proud? Being her teacher, she has to be proud.


    Looking at her, she simply said, "Li Wei you don''t have to worry. Principal Ma''am is just testing your answering skills. There is nothing to let me down. When on stage, you should always remember your standing there itself is a moment of pride for me because you are my student".


    The little girl nodded, perfectly understanding what her ss teacher was making her understand.


    "Li Wei, you can go to your ss. Later I will ask your ss teacher to give you the participation form. Make sure to take the signatures of your parents on it. Once they agree, we will help you prepare with your seniors. But you would have to work hard for that too. There will be a lot of guests at that event. You still cannot let me down.". The Principal said with a smile of encouragement and Li Wei instantly nodded in eptance.

 Chapter 392 - When happy, she will make the whole world go crazy with the same.

    <h4>Chapter 392 - When happy, she will make the whole world go crazy with the same.</h4>


    "Mama, you are back! You know Principal Ma''am said that once you sign on these papers, then she will help me prepare forpeting with my seniors". Little Li Wei jumped her way to her Mama when she saw hering back home.


    Li Xue''s lips curled seeing her daughter in a super ¨C excited form, jumping to her way. "Aye ¡­ you did not go for an afternoon nap? Why are you still sitting here and not taking rest?" She asked as her eyes smilingly looked up at the old Sister Margaret to get the answers.


    Sister Margaret was about to put her reply forward but before she could the little girl said on her own. "Because WeiWei was waiting for her Mama to return home. I have to tell you about an important notice". Li Wei said as she pulled her arms wide for her mother to take her up in her arms.


    "Important notice? What is it for?" Li Xue asked, raising her brows slightly at her as she kept her bag aside to take her baby up in her arms. Then lightly pecking both of her cheeks, she waited to hear what her daughter had to say.


    But instead saying to her mother, the little girl looked at Sister Margaret and gestured to her something. Along with her actions, Li Xue''s eyes followed to look at the olddy with some puzzlement.


    The olddy politely smiled at Li Xue as she brought forward a paper notice to her. "Madam, the little princess was too excited with her selection in the school debatepetition team, so when she returned home, she showed me this notice to let me understand her stand properly."


    Li Xue knew her daughter too well to understand what Sister Margaret was saying about. Of course, when excited her daughter will let the whole world know about her happiness. "Oh, Sister Margaret, I have also said to you before, you don''t need to be this formal. And about this little devil, I know her well. When she gets excited, she will make the whole world crazy in the same. That''s her character since birth".


    "Yes, yes, Mama is right, Sister-Granny Margaret. When I get happy, I will try to make the whole big world happy with my happiness because Mama has taught me that the good luck alwayses to your side when you share happiness with the people around. Am I right, Mama?" The little girl quickly acknowledged her mother''s words with a smile.


    Li Xue could only shake her head at her daughter''s way of interpreting things in her own favour. "Of course, can my princess ever be wrong? Especially when you are telling about the things I have taught you? Not at all, my daughter has always been a quite good learner". She said, lightly pinching her soft cheeks.


    Then turning a little towards the living area, she ced her little one on the sofa seat, down from her arms as she continued, "Now, WeiWei, stand here and let Mama read the notice first. So that I can also be happy for my daughter". She said and the little girl instantly nodded at her Mama''s request.


    Unfolding the notice paper in her hands, Li Xue moved her eyes to read the content inside. Her expressions, getting changed into confusion, then amus.e.m.e.nt and then in the pride of happiness but all of a sudden getting all back to her calmposure. "Sweetie, your teacher has suggested your name in the senior debate team, that will be two groups higher than your actual one. I am happy for you but my happiness can''t always be your good. The important thing here is, are you ready for all this?"


    Li Xue asked. Though she was proud of her daughter''s achievement, given to her little age, pressuring her with her happiness was not the right thing. Her daughter would always have her own choice as a priority.


    Little Li Wei pressed her lips out a little as she pondered at her mother''s words. Tilting her head to both the sides, she looked at her pretty face. Then shifting herself slightly forward towards her mother, she pulled her arms up to cup her cheeks and said, "Isn''t my Mama''s happiness always in my good?"


    Now, was there anything more to say?


    Li Xue looked at her daughter''s sweet, adorable face and was speechless. "WeiWei, are you buttering Mama now? Didn''t I say buttering people is a wrong thing?"


    To her words, the little girl instantly shook her head in denial making her mother raise her brows in confusion.


    Did her daughter miss one of her teachings? Though that was rare still not to forget, this little devil was, still a ''soon to be 6 years old kid''.


    Thinking that her daughter might have forgotten her words, she was about to repeat her words from before but just when she thought of it, her little girl leaned forward to kiss her Mama''s forehead, same as her mother always did to her. Then getting back to look at her face, she said, "Buttering Mama can never be wrong because my Mama can never be wrong. I did not forget what you taught me, Mama. You said that saying the right things can never be wrong and I was just being truthful about my Mama. How could I be wrong?"


    "¡­", Li Xue could only seal her lips at her daughter''s words. This girl was truly getting infected with Mr Beelzebub''s sweet talks, or else her sweetness was not this lethal before.


    Suddenly remembering the man in her thoughts, her eyes turned to look around the house to find him. It was not thatte but sometimes, Mr Beelzebub preferred to be at home, before she arrives.


    Not finding the familiar figure around, she asked, "Okay, sweetie! I got your words and intentions but did you let your Daddy Angel know about it? He would be happy for you too".


    Little Li Wei instantly nodded and Li Xue''s lips curled in satisfaction thinking the man was already home. "Ohh, good then. I will go and discuss this notice with him first and then we will put our signature on it. Till then you can y here with Sister Margaret". She said as she quickly turned to take her steps upstairs, only to be halted by Sister Margaret from behind.


    "Madam, Master is not at home and will not be back for one week!"

 Chapter 393 - Bees over your sack of sugar.

    <h4>Chapter 393 - Bees over your sack of sugar.</h4>


    "Madam, Master is not at home and will not be back for one week!" Sister Margaret said when saw Li Xue happily turning around to move upstairs. In the morning, she had guessed everything right. The couple was having some ups and downs in between them, or else, instead of desperation in her tone and eyes, the woman would have had an urge to meet the Young Master.


    Li Xue''s steps halted as she turned around in surprise to ask, "Will not being home for a week? Why? Did he get some family emergency?" Her brows got scrunched in confusion. Leaving her alone like this was not his character. How could she believe that he went away just like that?


    Was he that upset? Didn''t he say that he will always keep his best patience with her?


    She questioned his patience at a time but then in another second counterattacked it with her own ws.


    She must have crossed his bottom line this time. Why didn''t she give any attention to her words? Why didn''t she think his patience might too have its limits?


    Li Xue med herself more and more while waiting for Sister Margaret to say something.


    "No, no, Madam! There is nothing like you are thinking. On a sudden emergency notice from one of the Feng International''s branches overseas, Young Master has to leave to check the things there. Earlier Secretary Gao had called to inform that it will take at least a week to settle the things over there". The olddy informed, assuring her. But Li Xue was now too much drowned in her own self-me that no assurance can cast its effect on her.


    Still nodding, she said, "I got that Sister Margaret. I will go up and change first. If you want and if there is nothing left here then you can also go back and rest first. There is no need to cook dinner for us. The breakfast from the morning is still in the refrigerator and for WeiWei, I would cook something in, myself."


    She said and the olddy was instantly troubled. This was definitely not ording to the orders she has been given. In the morning too, the woman has left the house without having breakfast. The master was yet to know this, correspondingly, she was yet to know her penalty.


    And if again for dinner, thedy of the house stresses on having leftover food from the morning then ¡­


    "Madam, there is no need to have the food from breakfast now. They would no longer be fresh and being left in refrigerators for such long hours, the taste would also be no good. And Young Master will definitely not want to see you forsaking your health in his absence. I will quickly cook something fresh and good before youe back from getting fresh". The olddy said with a slight panic-stricken voice.


    Li Xue smiled, looking at her like that. But happiness was thest thing she was feeling inside her heart. "It''s fine, Sister Margaret. You don''t have to worry. Shufen is not here to know and even if he was here then too, I don''t think he would have been in any mood to look if I have got meals on time. Let him enjoy his business trip for a week while we will enjoy our rest and freedom here".


    She said and then turned around to walk off. At this moment, more than feeling bad in herself, she was feeling frustrated at the man. How dare he pulled such a childish stunt with her? Is he nning to run away every time they fight like this? Wasn''t it have been more fair to torture her by remaining in front of her eyes?


    Fine, if he thinks so then let him be like that. She will also let him know the things very well. Just let hime back.?She thought as a forced smile covered her lips.


    "Mama, is there anything wrong?" Little Li Wei suddenly asks, seeing her mother getting in weird moods. "Are you upset with Daddy Angel again?" She added more exactness in her question as she looked at her mother, tilting her head on both sides with some thought.


    Li Xue''s eyes squinted at her daughter. "WeiWei, you won''t be having your Daddy Angel at your help today. So betterplete your homework on time. I will check it after dinner". She said and then directly walked upstairs to her room.


    The little girl looked at her Mama leaving and could only shake her head. "Mama is in a really bad mood today. Sister ¨C Granny Margaret, WeiWei will run toplete her homework first". She said, turning to the old woman and then getting off the sofa quickly ran off in the direction of the study room.


    Upstairs, Li Xue was walking back and forth in the room while trying the call. But every time she tried; the same message was delivered. THE NUMBER YOU ARE TRYING IS NOT AVAILABLE TO RECEIVE YOUR CALL.


    "Mr Beelzebub, you better not return this week or else I will make sure to show you my worst side. Arghh!" she growled in a low frustrated breath as her grip on the phone increased. But then again, the guilt was no less in her heart to let go of the things as easy as she was making it sound.


    Huffing a deep breath out she looked at her phone.?Her stares were no less than the sharp ring daggers. Only if it had been Shufen instead of a mere gadget then he would have known the piercing pain she was intending to give him at this moment of time.


    Biting her lower lip with some thought she finally fiddled her phonebook to get a number. Dialling it she waited for the call to get connected. The moment it did, her air and aura got a mask of calmness on as she greeted, "Good evening, Director Qi! I hope I am not disturbing your work."


    "No, no, not at all, Sister ¨C in ¨Cw! How can that be? Since you have called, then tell me how can I help you?" Qi Shuai asked, getting all cheerful on the other side.


    Li Xue instantly closed her eyes in embarrassment. Though she has connected the call, she has nothing definite to say. Scratching her forehead slightly, she said with some hesitation. "Umm ¡­ I just wanted to ask how have you been? I have heard Shufen mention that you have not been in good health these days. So, are you in your best health now?"


    "¡­" No reply came for a good moment of time and Li Xue almost thought that the call had got disconnected. She was about to heave a sigh of relief when suddenly, mild sobs came from the other side.


    "Director Qi, are you fine?" she asked, getting all confused.


    "Xiao Xue, you are so good to me. (sobs) No one ever cared to call me to ask about my health but you did. Thank you very much for calling me" he said, taking a pause between her sobs and with a great determination he said, "Seeing your care for me, sister ¨C in ¨Cw, I promise ¡­ I promise to always remain loyal to you. I will always help you take care of Shufen and will also make sure that no beees to fly over your sack of sugar".


    He said, cing his hands over his heart, though Li Xue was not there to see his gesture of determination.


    "Ahh ¡­ thank you, Director Qi. Though you don''t have to bother" Li Xue said with smallughter of hesitation and then added, "By the way, do you know where Shufen ¡­"


    Before her words could getpleted the man on the other side said with great regret, "I am really sorry, Sister ¨C in ¨Cw. I should have apanied Shufen for you, but sigh! My health is really not good these days and furthermore, that ce is not safe at this moment. That''s why he restricted me froming along".


    "Not safe? Wasn''t he just on a business trip? What''s not safe in it?" She asked, not understanding well.


    But Qi Shuai on the other side just coughed a little to dodge the bullet and said, "Ahh ¡­ Sister ¨C in ¨Cw, there is nothing to worry. I just over-spoken things. You know how I am! I always love to make a mountain of a molehill. I just did that but never knew that you would go this worried".


    Though his words sounded simple, somewhere Li Xue was not finding it proper to ept.

 Chapter 394 - Rare auctioned pendant from Black Market.

    <h4>Chapter 394 - Rare auctioned pendant from ck Market.</h4>


    In a VIP lounge somewhere,


    Gao Fan sauntered in with a working tablet in his hand. His expressions, all stoic and tough. "President Feng, in thest 4 days, Madam has been on her regr monotonous routine. Going to the Dessert Shop, then meeting Ms Feng Yi Lan and CEO Su of mour World and then returning back to Little Carnations. Everything looks perfect and normal around her, nothing endangering her security except there was a gift anonymously delivered to herst day"


    Feng Shufen''s eyes instantly went still. He raised his gaze at his secretary in askance. And understanding the cue, Gao Fan instantly added, "We have yet to trace the sender of that gift. It was a very rare auctioned pendant from a ck market. It seemed like Madam knew the sender since she readily epted it without showing any reluctance".


    The man did not say anything. His expressions, all calm andposed. "Anything more?" He asked after a little time without showing any concern on the previously heard words. Like he was too sure about something.


    "President Feng, earlier today in the morning, Madam hase to the main building of Feng Internationals. She has stood there for quite some time and then without going in, she left. The bodyguards said that there was no special purpose behind her visit. We fear that she must be in some problem and would be looking for you to ask help" Gao Fan said, taking a pause in his words, waiting to hear his President''s orders.


    Gao Fan has never been concerned about anyone else apart from his President Feng, not even about his own life. But knowing the importance of Li Xue in the life of his President, he could not help but look after her safety and security too.


    Feng Shufen''s lips curled a little at the corner. It was so slight that if the secretary was standing anywhere away or near then he might have not seen that arc of satisfaction on the man''s expression. "There is nothing to worry Gao Fan. Your Madam is self-sufficient in dealing with her problem. Due to some jerk person in her past, she has lost her trust of dependency on another person and has structured herself so independently that I could only feel proud of her".


    Gao Fan was confused. Didn''t men always like to help the beauty in trouble? Don''t they like women when they are frail and weak, always leaning on their man for getting the help and dependency? Then howe his President was so satisfied seeing his woman all strong and independent?


    "But President ¡­" He started to show his doubt but Shufen interrupted him.


    "There is nothing to worry about. Just keep the people around her to ensure her safety and also find who was the person to send the gift to her" He said as his eyes showed a mysterious glint at the corner.


    "Yes, President Feng! I will ask our men to be all alert" Gao Fan assured politely and waited to get more orders.


    Shufen nodded, then simply looking at hisptop, he asked, "What are the updates here? The men who got injured, are they recovering well?"


    "Our injured men are recovering well but some of them will not be able to serve us any longer. The training base here is not that stable yet and might need another week of our stay here. So ¡­" Gao Fan reported the updates as it has been drawn on his tablet but before he couldplete it the man added leisurely.


    "Wrap everything before this week ends. My daughter will be having her debatepetition next week and I want to be there to celebrate her winning". Feng Shufen said as his hands mmed theptop to shut lightly and stood up to leave.


    It has already been four days of him being away from her side and he has already started to get a vibe that his stubborndy would have started cornering her diet. He would have called to ask only if the situation of the ce had not kept it necessary to switch off the phone and all otherworks of connectivity for all his stay in Caracas, Venezu.


    How can he be careless to put their safety at stake? Especially when his enemies are just looking for opportunities to attack him on his weakest point.


    ***


    At Sweet Delicacy,


    Suddenly a ringing phone snapped Li Xue out from her trance. Her hands moved fast to look who was the one calling her but her lips curled downwards when found again it was not the person she was waiting for.


    The contact detail was unknown which made Li Xue frown more with irritation. Connecting the call, she was about tosh out on the person on the other side of the call.


    But just when she was about to word out her frustration, the voice of the person on the other side took her by surprise. "Is my Fairy Queen getting irritated because of my call? Should I disconnect it for her happiness?" As the manpleted his words, a soft familiar chuckle rang in Li Xue''s ears making her smile in remembrance.


    "Jing Wei Jin!" The woman gasped in surprise as she pulled away her phone to look at the 10-digit number that had called her. After a long time, her amber eyes shine, having the smile of happiness. "Which new country are you staying in now? And your number is again changed? Can''t you just stay stable at a ce so that it can be easy for us to reach you?"


    Li Xue said with a slight rightful reprimanding tone. Her one hand resting on her h.i.p.s.


    But instead of any wordy reply from the other side, only a soft peal of signatureughter came which made Li Xue press her lips together in a thin line. "Wei Jin, I am serious here." She said letting him know the firmness of her words.


    "Why, if I got stable at a ce, would you agree to marry me?" the words came out the moment the chuckle came to a silent end.

 Chapter 395 - Spying my ex-girlfriend is not wrong.

    <h4>Chapter 395 - Spying my ex-girlfriend is not wrong.</h4>


    "Why, if I got stable at a ce, would you agree to marry me?" the man suddenly said out with a chuckle and instead of getting all fl.u.s.tered or red on his words, Li Xue just rolled her eyes, as if she was already very used to all of these words of his.


    "Jing Wei Jin!!" She said with a suppressed exhaustion. "Are you in such bad days that you are taking sses for being cheesy around women? If yes, then, believe me, you need to thank your teacher because he is really teaching you very well".


    "Mhm ¨C Hmm! Someone is getting better and better at rejecting men''s hearts. Sigh, too bad! My heart has already be all tough from your rejections from all these years that now it doesn''t affect it anymore" Jing Wei Jin said from the other side.


    Though the person was not in front of Li Xue''s eyes, she could still visualize him with the arc of a tease. She knew him too well to tell what would be his expression with every changing second. And also knew that in all these years, the only thing that has kept him interested in the word was his y of tease on her. It has been the same the moment she has met him and was still the same after living away from each other all these years.


    "Great to hear, it''s like that or else I would have been sent to the prison from breaking your heart and then leaving you dead" Li Xue added sarcastically and it instantly brought another rumble ofughter from the other side, making the woman''s heart go numb for a second.


    "Prison? Are you sure that any person back in the country will have the audacity to take away the precious treasure of The Feng Shufen? I am sure the one who even thinks of it would not be alive the next moment to think anything else". The man from the other side of the call said and Li Xue was instantly taken aback with those words.


    Not like she was afraid of something but still she was not yet prepared to hear thating from other people''s lips this easily. "What? Are you spying on me now? Travelling abroad frequently has sure given you an interest in kinky things." Li Xue tried to doge away his question. But how did she even think that the things could even go in a simplistic way when Jing Wei Jin was involved.


    "Why? Is it that wrong to spy your ex-girlfriend ¡­ your only love of life?" The man shot his words again with another rumble of lightughter but this time the woman could feel the hostility in his tone.


    Her brows got a little furrowed at his attitude, not because the man was telling any lie but because she knew he had spoken the truth in a way that could easily be misinterpreted if it hit other people''s ears.


    "Wei Jin, you knew the things better. Don''t be childish in your words and let people misinterpret the meaning from the half-truth" Li Xue warned and the man could clearly hear the unsaid challenge behind it. A damn unfathomable challenge!


    Seeing her like a kitty who thinks her nails could harm the lion, he chuckled and added. "Are you fearing that your dearest boyfriend will take you wrong if hees to know? Do you want me to check once, how the things will go if hees to know about it? If you want then I can ¡­"


    Before his words could even getplete, Li Xue said, "Though I don''t doubt his trust in me, still I won''t want to see my good friend losing his face in front of my husband. So, it would only be better if you don''t try anything such. You were not wrong to say before, my husband would never like to see his treasure getting imed by any other". As she said, her lips curled with a smile that was portraying the exact confidence she was feeling in her heart.


    The line went silent. And in that web of silence, she could easily hear his knuckles tightening with light snaps of bones and the gritting sound of his teeth. She knew that getting on this particr man''s nerves was not going to be any less dangerous, but when did fear be her forte. Neither in the past nor in the present and never in the future!


    Even after a few minutes when Li Xue did not see any wordsing, she spoke by herself to see if the man was even alive on the other side. "The pendant was too beautiful. I would have epted that beautiful piece only if it had been something a little less extortionate. I will return it to you when we meet the next time.".


    She said and waited for a moment to see if there was any replying. But when still there wasn''t anything heard, she added more, "Okay, since our talk has already reached its conclusion, then let''s end the call here. Next time bring something interesting to y and also don''t forget to let me know when you get back to the country? I won''t love to see you surprising me childishly bying over the terrace of my ce".


    Li Xue smiled and was about to disconnect the call when suddenly the man''s words halted her.


    "Li Xue, that man is not any nice one for you. Find someone else" his tone sounded like an order that he was demanding to get fulfilled.


    The woman''s brows instantly drew into a frown but pulling it back to normal, she nonchntly said, "And what made you think so? Do you take me as a child who would need your suggestion to find the man suitable for myself?"


    She heard the man heaved a sigh on the other side and then his words came. "If I can see you with someone like him then why do you think I pushed you away from myself? If he could be a suitable match for you, then so can I? That''s why I am saying, leave him and find someone better".


    And those words hit the bottom line that Li Xue, herself, never knew existed in her personality. Venomously, the words were shot out with vigour, "In my book of knowledge, no men can be better than him and none have the qualities to getpared to him. Working on finding something or someone that does not exist in the world is just a waste of time. And you know well that the wastage of time is something I never do."

 Chapter 396 - Immediate guardian in my knowledge

    <h4>Chapter 396 - Immediate guardian in my knowledge</h4>


    Leave him and find someone better!


    There is no way Li Xue would find anywhere the strength to handle those words. She did not know when or how but to her, Feng Shufen has be that dear possession of her heart for whom she could start a war against the world.


    How can she ept to leave him when unknowingly or knowingly the man has taken that corner of her life without whom she could not live anymore?


    Her fingers clenched tight when she heard the man on the other side of the call. Giving a venomous glint from her amber eyes, she said with a yful vigour tone that was fairly intended to tease.


    "In my book of knowledge, no men can be better than him and none have the qualities to getpared to him. Working on finding something or someone that does not exist in the world is just a waste of time. And you know well that the wastage of time is something I never do."


    Saying her words she simply disconnected the call. The call was made after such long ages. She never thought to end it at this note. She knew that Jing Wei Jin has always cared about her and WeiWei but that would never mean that she would let him say something like that about Mr Beelzebub.


    Taking a deep breath inside to relieve herself, she turned around only to find the two heads hanging forward to hear more of her words. Her eyes twitched when saw the phone up in the hands of Chen Yujian with an expression of disappointment on his face while Mia with thief- like smile over her lips.


    The moment the young boy caught the gaze of Li Xue lingering on his phone, he quickly scrambled his hands to put it back in the pocket as if any momentte then he would regret it.


    "What are you guys doing? Is there something?" Li Xue asked. Her eyes, moving between Mia and Chen Yujian, not understanding what''s been wrong in their expressions.


    And just as she asked, like a little birdy up in the air, Mia flew to get on her side. Her eyes beaming with some excitement to know something spicy. "Li Xue, who was on the call? Is there someone ¡­ I mean is some man chasing after you?"


    "Is that something to ask? Didn''t you hear how she was unting President Feng there??Of course, there must be someone chasing her with love proposals or what do you think? And did you forget about the gift that hasest day on her name?" Chen Yujian interrupted Mia''s conversation by folding his arms in front. His eyes staring up at the ceiling as if he has got the power to look through the bricked wall all easily.


    Li Xue almost rolled her eyes at his words. If not known him for better, she would have thought that he was getting jealous of the call she had gotten earlier. But knowing the boy well, she knew that he was the prankster, who loves to push her to the deep end so that he can teaseter!


    "Hey! How many girls have proposed to you to make you get so exact of the situation? Is there a need for me to report this to your immediate guardian in my knowledge? If you want then ¡­" She said, giving a flip to her phone but the moment she did, the boy instantly panicked and added.


    "Chef Li, my bad! I forgot your such an important lesson. It''s better to wear an oven mitt before handling the hot tray inside. I would always keep that in mind from next time. For now, I will go and see what more orders from you are left to bepleted". Chen Yujian said with a pressed smile as he quickly strolled out. He has thought that he would make some evidence against her and then ckmail her. But instead of ckmailing her, he got himself ckmailed.


    Sigh! He heaved a deep disappointed breath out looking at the phone in his hand and then stuffing it back inside his pocket, he walked off.


    Back inside, Mia looked at Li Xue as she waited to hear her words. But Li Xue has long forgotten her question. When she turned to look at her, she was confused with her expression.


    Understanding her confusion, Mia quickly added, "I asked you is there any other guy chasing after you? Did President Feng already know about it? He has not been calling you for thest few days, did that man on the call have created some misunderstanding between you two? Have ¡­" Mia let out all questions in one breath and would have still continued it without knowing that she was out of breath until Li Xue let her know.


    "Take a deep breath in!" Li Xue said, lightly patting on the girl''s shoulders. "And then let it out".


    Mia followed her instructions as she took a deep breath in and then lightly let it out. Then looking at Li Xue, she asked all unknowingly, "Was I out of breath? I didn''t notice. And you don''t have to pay any heed to it too. Just answer my questions".


    Li Xue could only shake her head as she said, "What''s there to get so hyped up? Even if there is a man after a woman, his chase would serve no purpose since she already has someone in her life." As she said, suddenly her phone beeped with a text. Looking at the sender of the message her lips pressed. Ignoring it for a moment, she looked back at the girl and said. "We are already nearing the time of getting off-work. Quickly go and wrap the things. I will do the same and then again I can drop you at the subway".


    She said and Mia instantly nodded before leaving toplete her work. When she was gone, Li Xue opened the text to see what new, the man has got now in his book. But the moment she did, her face went slightly pale as her fingers clutched the phone hard.


    YOUR SO-CALLED HUSBAND IS IN MY TURF. SO, WHAT DO YOU THINK? ANY SPECIAL PREFERENCES I SHOULD GIVE TO HIM?

 Chapter 397 - Trading to fulfil my wish.

    <h4>Chapter 397 - Trading to fulfil my wish.</h4>


    Li Xue knew that something wrong would being her way since she had teased his nerves at the wrong points. Clearly addressing Feng Shufen as her husband when he has just called him the mere title that could change ording to his words and wishes.


    But was she at fault? No, not even in her most delirious situation. There is no way she was wrong. Her choice of being with Shufen was the best choice of her life. There is no way in which she could leave him. Not even when it was Jing Wei Jin saying her so.


    Jing Wei Jin has been the person to support her at her worst. She still remembered how he had taken care of her in the hard days when her princess was growing inside her w.o.m.b. He has been the person who selflessly helped her when no one was there on her side. Believed in her dead truth without even her saying. In no way she could forsake his kindness and friendship from all these years. He was a friend and would always remain one; a person in her life on whom she could rely on. But in her book of dictionaries, relying on anyone never meant bing a puppet of their hands.


    To her, reliance meant trusting someone even after knowing their worst. And with Jing Wei Jin, it was the same. She trusts him even after knowing his darkest side. When she could ept him that way, how did he think that she would even have any problem with Feng Shufen''s dark side?


    Of course, she was not na?ve to not know that the front that Feng Shufen held in front of her, was not the exact reality of his personality. But what''s the use of her seeing his true reality when he was trying his best to hide it from her. Though she has never been a member of the world in which Feng Shufen has lived in, she has known it better to understand that remaining at the top of the cycle is not easy, especially when everyone is looking for an opportunity to drag one down.


    Li Xue has thought thatter she would call Jing Wei Jin again to make him understand the things in her way but before she could give him any callback, her phone dinged with a message and the words in it was enough to make her lose all her good patience with him.


    YOUR SO-CALLED HUSBAND IS IN MY TURF. SO, WHAT DO YOU THINK? ANY SPECIAL PREFERENCES, I SHOULD GIVE TO HIM?


    "That man ¡­" She cursed under her breath as she immediately made a call back. Just the first ring and the call was instantly connected as if all this while the man was waiting to receive that very call. "What? Do you not have something better to do in your life?" She said.


    "Fairy Queen, is this the way to greet someone on the calls? If you would be like this then what our Little one would learn from you? See I said to you before, the man you are iming in your life is not good for you. What a bad influence he is casting on you. Tsk ¡­Tsk" he said, faking a disappointed voice.


    "Jing Wei Jin!!" Li Xue growled in a low pitch but with enough vigour to let the man hear her frustration. "I am telling you, you better ¡­" Before she couldplete what she had started, the man interrupted her.


    "Under his care, you have be too bold I see. Is that the form in which the country used to describe you before? But didn''t he let you know that it''s not always good to use your boldness? Sometimes it can bring you the consequences that you have never expected", Jing Wei Jin words rolled out in a fiery tone, much different than the one he has used earlier.


    But just in the next moment, he was back to his normal yfulness as he continued, "Like, have you ever thought that your SO-CALLED HUSBAND and I would be in the same city and at the same time. Even if you had thought, you would have never considered the consequences, right?"


    He paused only to take a leisure breather. His lips curled into an arc, knowing perfectly about the ''pissed off'' expression, she must be holding on her face. "That''s why! That''s why I have given you the privilege to guide me what kind of special preferences I should use on him? Especially after knowing the special tag of being your BELOVED husband after his name."


    Li Xue closed her eyes, exactly knowing what he was asking for. Taking slow breaths in and then letting it out, she finally said, "What do you want me to do for you, Mr Jing Wei Jin?" She asked, forcing an iron ¨C pressed smile over her lips.


    "Whoa! You still have not forgotten my ways. Great!" Jing Wei Jin said. "Pack your bags and thene to me. To Caracas, Venezu!" he added and the woman immediately worded her denial.


    "Are you crazy? You are asking me toe to your den? Don''t you know what I be when Ie there? And ¡­" before she could say any further, the man''s rumble ofughter halted her words back.


    "You don''t know how much I want to see you back in my kind of form. So, I am just making a trade to fulfil my wish. You must not have any problem in the business unless and until your husband has not been that dear to your heart. The ball is still in your pocket, so decide well. I am not a domineering one to force you into something you don''t want to do".


    He said and Li Xue could clearly picture his smug of the other side of the call. No one knew how much she wanted to wipe off that expression of his face. And she will do it well to let him understand that his craziness was not her thing.


    "Fine! I will reach there soon to let you know the things and my decisions better!"

 Chapter 398 - The ice of Antarctica learnt how to melt in the fiery passionate fire of love.

    <h4>Chapter 398 - The ice of Antarctica learnt how to melt in the fiery passionate fire of love.</h4>


    Back in Caracas, Venezu;


    In a big empty conference room, Feng Shufen was sitting alone, working on some of the files in hisptop when suddenly Gao Fan gave a small knock at the door. Seeing his President giving nods in the eptance of the request, he came sauntering in.


    "President Feng, our men are keeping an eye on the base of ck Scorpion. Things seemed under control now but we cannot be sure yet". Gao Fan reported, extending the video on the tablet he had in his hand.


    But the man showed no interest in watching the video. Like it never piqued any of his interest nerves. "Keep your eyes on them. I won''t want the things to be repeated again even if that means abolishing them from their own turf".


    "Yes, President! We won''t let the mistake repeat again" Gao Fan said, giving a slight bow. "And also ¡­" before his words could continue any further, a popping notification sound interrupted him. His words paused as he understood which person could reach President Feng here at this time. Some friendship would never depend onwork connectivity to reach each other.


    Feng Shufen stared at the screen of theptop where the head of his clingy friend was popping up. The first call ended, but just when it ended, the second call entered and then the third and so on until Feng Shufen tiredly took the call. The moment the video was connected, a loud whining from the other side was heard.


    "Feng Shufen, am I truly your friend? Just tell me straight. My heart is now paining because of your ignorance. I really could not take it anymore. So, tell me, am I or am I not?" Qi Shuai said, folding his hands arrogantly in the video.


    The man stared at him, simply pressing his lips together. "You are not", he said and then moved to look at his secretary, gesturing to him to continue the words he has paused before.


    But Gao Fan knew the things well too. The whiny person sitting on the other side of the video would not take those words easy. And not like President Feng was not expecting thating. If he was not expecting it then the video call must have long disconnected. But since it was still connected, that only meant that President Feng loved teasing his friend to the worst.


    And like he had expected, the moment Gao Fan opened his mouth to exin, Qi Shuai yelled usingly from the other side. "You ¡­ You are really the kind of worst friend only I have. Hmph! I won''t talk to you now. I will better disconnect the call and call my Sister ¨C in ¨Cw. Only she has the motherly warmth that couldfort me now. Hmph!" he said, faking some tears and then pretentiously moving his fingers to disconnect the call.


    "Disconnect the call now and I will disconnect your life" suddenly the warning rang and Qi Shuai suppressed the knowing smirk covering his lips. He really wanted to thank the Heavens for sending an angel like Li Xue in his Devil friend''s life or else he would never have been awarded to see this loving side of him. Finally, the ice of Antarctica learnt how to melt in the fiery passionate fire of love.


    Looking at his friend and feigning all nonchnt innocence at the scene, Qi Shuai said, "Why? Why should I keep calling you? Didn''t you say that I am not your friend? Since I am all hurt now, I will just go to my Sister ¨C in ¨Cw andin. Then she wouldfort me for better".


    "She has much better things to do. You better not disturb her" Feng Shufen simply said as his eyes looked at Gao Fan to go out till he finished the call with his friend. The secretary nodded exactly understanding the orders that were wordlessly delivered to him and then left the room.


    When left alone, Feng Shufen disinterestedly looked at the screen as he fairly asked, "You have been talking to her. How is she now?" Before leaving the country, he kept Qi Shuai back, not because he was weak and could not apany him to Caracas but for keeping a good and safe eye on his family there. Except for Shufen, only Qi Shuai knew the ways with which the bodyguards could be guided well.


    "You left after fighting with her and also without informing her. Furthermore, right now you are unreachable. What do you think my Sister ¨C in ¨Cw would be like? Don''t you fear that she might get burdened thinking about you too much and will leave you for good?" Qi Shuai said, not thinking about his words much. But the moment his eyes caught the freezing res of his friend, he realized the misspelt words of his.


    Coughing lightly, he quickly added, "Don''t take me wrong, but what I said is normal between the mortal couples. But then how can I take the Devil and Kalon to be a normal couple?" Surrendering his shaking hands up in the air, he apologized, "I apologize, my bad! I am sorry. You both as the couple are nowhere the same. No matter how up and down you both go, you will always live all happily and lovingly. I bless you with my best wishes."


    Right when he said, a knock interjected, interrupting them as Gao Fan came in with some urgency. "Sorry for disturbing your talks, President Feng. But this is important".


    Feng Shufen looked at him and then nodded. The secretary came, sauntering in with some emergency as he said, "Earlier, a man of ck Scorpion came to deliver this. He said that it is some interesting wee gift for you and has prepared, keeping your interest in mind." He said, extending a box at the front. "We have already given a security check to this. There is nothing explosive in it, but we still fear that he may ¡­"


    "Open it!" Feng Shufenmanded as his eyes sharply stared at the well-packed box in front of him and the secretary nodded to the order in the instant.

 Chapter 399 - A tough contender.

    <h4>Chapter 399 - A tough contender.</h4>


    Feng Shufen''s eyes stared at the wrapped box in front of him. From when did Dark Scorpion start to send wee gifts to their enemies. Especially when the enemy was no other but him. There must be something in the depth that was not visible on the surface.


    "Open it!" hemanded in a quiet tone that was not letting anyone know the depths of his thoughts.


    Gao Fan nodded. ncing down on the wrapped box, his brows furrowed. Moving his fingers, he was about to unwrap it for his President when suddenly Qi Shuai yelled in warning. "Are you guys insane? Did you really believe that that son of trash would ever send you the wee gift? Which fantasnd have you been transmigrated to?"


    Feng Shufen''s eyes merely turned to look at the screen with a slight frown, but Gao Fan also supported the words of Qi Shuai readily, "Sir, I think Director Qi is right? We should not open it ourselves. I will let the people handle it and if the things are fine then they will bring it to uster". His words clearly stated the concern he was holding for his President in his heart.


    Feng Shufen looked at both of them, not saying any word for quite some time. But just when the secretary thought that might be his boss had taken his words seriously, Feng Shufen bent a little forward to take the box under his care.


    "President Feng!"


    "Shufen!"


    Both Gao Fan and Qi Shuai panicked but the man who had the box in his hand was all nonchntly fearless about it. Efficiently, Feng Shufen''s fingers moved as he removed the ribbon bow and then unwrapped the brocade box from the wrapping paper.


    "A brocade box?" Qi Shuai worded out in confusion when his eyes caught the revtion of the velvety box in his friend''s hands. His eyes widened as his mind instantly drew some assumption of its own. "Wait, wait, is that a love rival for my Sister ¨C in ¨Cw. Geez!?Secretary Gao, did you not run any background check on that son of trash? Now see what your carelessness has brought us to? He is now sending love proposal gifts to him. What answer should I give to my Sister ¨C in ¨Cw now?"


    Seeing all the mes getting pushed on his shoulders, Gao Fan could only press his lips together. From when did he be a careless one? Of course, he has run a thorough background check on that cunning man of darkness.


    Though not too much about him could get .u.mted in his files of data, one thing about which he was sure has been that the Dark Scorpion has been a straight man in his life. There was no way he would be having any crush on his boss. Then for what was this gentle jewellery box for?


    When the two people were dealing with their own confusion, Feng Shufen was just keeping his stares at the box. Finally making sure of something in his thoughts, he unlocked the box and the moment he did his gaze became frigid. The grip at the box increased as his knuckles went white.


    Gao Fan was the first one to notice that dark expression of him. The expression that was promising theing of the worst. He wanted to know what was making his boss feel this way but he knew well that he did not stand in any position to question his President. And the angle from where he could look, nothing from inside the box wasing in his vision, except for a rectangr semi-thick paper which looked more like someone''s old photograph.


    "What are you looking so deeply for, Shufen? Don''t say that my words were right?" Qi Shuai said, getting back to his impatient side. "Secretary Gao, why are you still standing there like a block of the log? Come on, help me take a look into the box once. Let me see so that I canter take revenge for my dear Sister ¨C in ¨Cw. Sigh, I am feeling so bad for her". He added in amenting tone.


    "Secretary Gao Fannnn!" He yelled to urge when he still saw the man, standing all still at the ce, lost in his own trance of thoughts.


    Gao Fan was snapped back. Taking theptop in his hands, he slightly inclined it forward so that the person could have easy ess to look inside the box.


    "Aye! That''s not any gift. It looks like some old photograph. Whose photograph is it?" Qi Shuai asked, getting confused at the unknown twist of the things. The things were not yet very clear to his eyes.?"Secretary Gao, could you please move theptop to a better angle. I am yet not able to see it properly". He requested, heaving a deep sigh. This secretary was a little too loyal. Couldn''t he make things a little easier and look himself forward? That wouldn''t cause any harm. But he would purposely restrain himself since he has not got any orders from his boss. Sigh! His loyalty and sincerity were such a burden!


    Nodding to the request, Gao Fan, moved to the better angle only to hear a surprising gasp of the Director. "Aye, why does the woman in the photograph look like my dear sister ¨C in ¨Cw? What does this mean? Did that mean it''s not Xiao Xue getting a love rival but you? And this time the contender is a tough one, not your nephew who you can discipline, or a trash boyfriend whom you can destroy"


    Again, the words were shot out without giving any thought. Qi Shuai really wanted to cut off his sinful tongue. Couldn''t it learn the lessons on restraints? But what was the use now, the damage was already made, earning him a dark freezing re that froze him at the ce making him know that his death was near. But just when it was about to befall on him, a dinging message tone came into his rescue. Qi Shuai heaved a sigh of relief.


    It was in Gao Fan''s working tablet. Moving his fingers, he quickly checked the notification. At this crucial stage of the power crisis, no notification could be allowed to be ignored. Not knowing what to do with the piece of information he received, he looked up at his President as he said, "President Feng, Madam is now on a flight to Venezu".

 Chapter 400 - Alien that could detect your GPS 24×7.

    <h4>Chapter 400 - Alien that could detect your GPS 24¡Á7.</h4>


    "President Feng, Madam is now on the flight to Venezu" Gao Fan reported.


    Feng Shufen was not in the country, but there was no way he would leave Li Xue alone there. Though not physically, his wings would always be around her.


    But then again, how did he forget that his beloved was not any in, simple woman of the country who would love to go ording to his arrangements or ns. Knowing her till date, he should have known that she was the brave birdie that knew no boundaries and epted no cages.


    He did not say anything. His sharp frigid eyes just kept on staring at the aged pictured presented to him in the treasured brocade box. It was Li Xue with a bumped stomach standing along with a handsome, tall man. It might be a picture from the time when Li Wei was yet toe to this world. And there was no need to confirm who the man standing beside Li Xue was.


    Though the photograph was old, one could say that it was perfectly taken care of. The intention behind sending such treasured possession was not to showcase someone''s love or care rather something deeper than one can imagine. Shufen could see it well.


    Without any supportive note to exin the sender''s intentions, the situation was saying a lot of things. But except the darkness of mysteriousness, nothing was visible in his grey orbs. For a second, a suspicion crossed Gao Fan''s thoughts but no initiative was shown from his side, knowing well that any kind of the wrong assumption could just worsen the situation.


    But apart from a sensible brain like him, there was one more person''s presence at the scene, whose curiosity was at its extreme pique. Not able to take the confusion anymore, he started in a horrified tone, stuttering in his words, "Sh ¨C Shufen, I never knew that my tongue has got that sinful. My words from before about women leaving their men, thinking their rtionship getting burdensome was just out from some normal couple data analysis. I never knew that one day my own friend will have to suffer from all this".


    "Only if I had known then I would have taught you well and would have also buttered my Sister ¨C in ¨Cw on your behalf. Sigh, now I don''t know if it''ste. She has already taken her flight to reach her forgotten love, leaving you behind". He paused his words at the tone ofment. He was really feeling bad for his friend. But in no way, he would just stay down andment. He would make a move.


    Qi Shuai thought for himself. Thinking, he was just about to stand up to proceed when suddenly a cold voice braked his movements. "You are not leaving the country. The things here are not yet confirmed and I won''t want to lower my guards now. So, stay and look after my family and also the security around WeiWei".


    "That will not do Shufen. Let mee there and I will avenge you. I ¡­" Qi Shuai started but before her words could reach any full stop, a single tap disconnected the call. Feng Shufen was too ruthless to his one and only best clingy friend.


    Once the call was disconnected, Feng Shufen looked at his secretary and extended his hands forward. "Give the phone!" he ordered and Gao Fan readily put the phone on his hand. Fiddling on the screen for a few seconds, he dialled a number to connect the call.


    The moment the call got connected, he authoritatively asked, "Did anything unusual happen in the workce?"


    ***


    While at the same time on the flight,


    It had not been easy for Li Xue to make the trip like this. It was her first time living her baby alone at home. Thankfully, there was Sister Margaret on whom she could depend on, or else she would have to take her little princess along with her and taking her there would have been thest thing she wanted.


    Exining to WeiWei that she was going for some important work, Li Xue handled the situation. If her devilic ¨C princess has ever gotten the air that she was on the way to meet her Uncle Jin, then in no way it would have been easy to restrain hering along. Not to forget how much she has liked to y with him in the past. But that man ¡­sigh


    The things with Jing Wei Jin needed to be settled. And this time she makes him know it better. How did he even think that he could force her this way? From when did he start seeing her as the women fluttering around him as per his wishes. Since now, he has seen her as one, it would only be better for her to clear his confusion.


    "Ma''am, do you need anything?" Suddenly an air hostess came to ask her, snapping Li Xue out from her thoughts.


    Shaking her head in denial, she simply asked, "Ahh nothing is required. I am all fine. But can you please tell me how much time will it take to reach the destination?"


    "It''s still 45 minutes to go, Ma''am. Don''t worry the flight will be on its time. Ifter you need anything, please do not hesitate in giving the call". The air hostess responded sweetly as she moved to other passengers.


    Time flew soon as Li Xue got herself busy reading the magazine. The announcement reaching the destination was soon announced.


    Li Xue''s eyes shined. Though thend was unknown to her, she can bet that the ce she was going to visit would be the same as the one she had in her memory. After all, it was still the den of the Jing Wei Jin and everything that belongs to him will have his style and air in it.


    Wearing a mask to hide her face, Li Xue strolled out of the airport. She could not forget that her love was also here and there was no way in which she could let him know that she was also here. She has to be careful.


    Her eyes scanned the crowd, as she cursed under her breath, "Jing Wei Jin, are you even a man? You have asked me toe here without giving me any proper address to reach you? Do you really take me as an alien who can detect your GPS 24x7? Hmph! You do not deserve the title of being my ex-boyfriend even in myst world."


    But just then a man dressed in perfect formal ck came to greet her, "Ms Li Xue?". He asked to confirm and when Li Xue nodded in confirmation, he added, "I am here to receive you on the orders of our leader. Please this way". He said mysteriously as he guided her to the car, waiting on standby.

 Chapter 401 - I will go and get my wife back.

    <h4>Chapter 401 - I will go and get my wife back.</h4>


    "But Director Qi, that might be a little outrageous, especially without keeping President Feng informed. What if anything goes wrong?" Gao Fan said on the call, with slight lines of worries on his forehead. Of course, there was a need to get worried at the stunt they have pulled. It was the secretary''s first time doing something out of his President''s orders and he was already feeling the things going wrong.


    On the other side of the call, Qi Shuai only clicked his tongue, when heard such negative words from the secretary. But he did never expect any better than this. Getting him to go out of Feng Shufen''smand was already a big achievement he has recorded in his book. "Do you have any better idea, Secretary Gao? Or were you waiting for our Sister ¨C in ¨Cw to drive to our enemy''s den? What if that jerk of trash has harmed her because of some enmity between us? I would not be able to see my friend devastated".


    Qi Shuai said quickly converting the negative thoughts into something aspirational. "Furthermore, it''s not like we are kidnapping Xiao Xue. We are just making efforts to bring the treasured pearl back to the dragon because it can only remain in its glory when protected by him. Others will just mess her good aesthetics."


    "But Director Qi, we have yet not informed President Feng about it. Shouldn''t it be better if he knew everything? About your n, I am still not sure, how it will go? What if it ¡­"


    Gao Fan started again, not getting any positive vibes at the situation. Like someone was telling him that soon, doom would be befallen on him. But before he could be able toplete his words, Qi Shuai interjected.


    "Aye, on whose ns are you showing your doubts? Even if I am not there, I don''t think that can cast any hindrance to my nning. And what''s the use of informing your President Feng now? Let Sister ¨C in ¨Cw reach him and he would be all happy with our surprise".


    But just when Gao Fan was about to give in to the Director''s words, a man came panting. His whole body drenched in a cold sweat. "Secretary Gao, Madam has been kidnapped on the way. We fought but the people on our opposite side came all prepared. And due tock of back-up preparations on our side, we weren''t able tobat them especially when they injected Madam with some drug".


    And that was all that needed to prove how great Gao Fan''s hidden instincts were! The thing he was fearing all this time has happened and now only Heaven knew what worst wasing to them. Even in the rarest thoughts, he did not want to imagine the Deviling to know all this. But he also knew that things could not remain hidden any longer.


    On the call, Qi Shuai has nothing more to say. First the sinful curses, then worst suggestions and unrequired blessings and now this ¡­ Does he even need to count how many deaths he would be rewarded now? Even if he gets to hide in the deepest hole, he would not be saved from the Devil''s cold wrath that promises nothing but cruel death.


    Without saying any word, he disconnected the call. Gao Fan was about to say something but before he could even open his mouth toment the connection went dead the same as their hopes to live on this Earth. He truly wanted to chide himself for supporting Director Qi but then all this time they only had the good of President Feng in their mind. Could they evenin?


    The answer was prominent enough to his heart. Turning his head to the direction of Feng Shufen''s office, he took his heavy steps. Even if that meant death, being his secretary, he still needs to inform President Feng of the situation.


    Reaching the door, he knocked only to receive the eptance of entering after some moments. Pushing the door, he got in, finding the man sitting all rxed on his chair. That calmness in his attitude was putting him in a dilemma. One edge was saying that everything that hase to his knowledge earlier, the gift box, the photograph even being Li Xue in enemy''s den was just some of his weirdest hallucinations. While the other edge of his instincts warned him about the storm that was brewing in the calmness.


    The more calm and still the water of a stream is; the greater is the danger in it! Realizing the quote again, Gao Fan felt a frigid chill run down his spine making him all stiff at his ce and posture.


    "P ¨C President Feng", he greeted with some stuttering voice. "There is bad news. Madam has been abducted ¡­"


    "Doing something without getting my orders ¡­ don''t you feel that quite audacious you have be, Gao Fan". Cutting the words of his secretary off in the mid, Shufen said. His lips curled in a dangerous smile while his words promising deadly slow torture. But for some reason, the man did not look angry. Like the news he hase to deliver him fearing was not any unknown story, rather he has known it all along.


    "President, I ¡­ That, Director Qi, has ¡­" He began hesitantly but did not know any words to keep continuing his thoughts so at the end simply bowed his head down in apology. "I apologize for my wrong courage, President Feng and will ept any punishment after rescuing Madam from the enemy''s base. Please allow us to take actions".


    Feng Shufen did not say anything for quite some time. He stared out the window at some distance as he said, "There is nothing to take actions for. I would just go and take my wife back." The words were simple but it instantly made the Gao Fan''s hair at the back of his neck rise. Of course, the things were not as simple as it sounded in the words.


    Before he even knew, the words shot out his throat with slight panic, "President Feng, you cannot go there on your own. We will go and rescue Madam back. Believe us, our today''s failure was not because we were ipetent against the enemies but because we were too confident in our skills. I promise it won''t repeat and I, myself, will supervise the things".


    But till when his words could getplete, Feng Shufen had already stood up to walk on his way.

 Chapter 402 - Never let any bee fly over it

    <h4>Chapter 402 - Never let any bee fly over it</h4>


    Back in the country, Chiboa, Chen Yujian was walking back and forth in his house. His brows were furrowed, clearly showing the lines of worry on his forehead. "No, no, this cannot happen? We have to find her soon. Though tough, she is still a woman and has gone missing. It will only be better if we search her as soon as possible", he repeated the words again and again as he continued his movements in the room.


    Looking at him like that, his assistant, who has been standing there all this time could not help but sigh his breath out. It has been hours and still, this man was not epting the facts straight. Now how should he exin to make him understand?


    "Young Master, I don''t think we can do anything about this. On your orders, we have already tried everything. We have asked the police to look for her and, on our request, they did try to search for her. But since Ms Li Xue has left the country on her own consent, there is nothing they could do to help us now". His assistant tried to exin the things again but in however way he tried, the young boy was just not in his mind to understand the things.


    "No, no that won''t do. We should call and check with them too. If things had been that simple then my uncle would not have called me to ask any unusual things around her. We should try our best to trace her". Chen Yujian said as he picked his jacket up to head out. But was suddenly halted when a woman''s voice called him from the corner.


    "Aye, I never knew that my Yujian has grown this manly? When did this happen and which woman are you running to save?"


    The young boy looked at the door only to find her mother standing near the entrance, leaning slightly on the wall with her hands folded at her front. Though she was near her middle age, her looks were tantly falsifying her years. With her hair till her shoulders and body still lean and slim, she looked just a few years older than her sister, Feng Yi Lan.


    "Madam Chen!" the assistant greeted, bowing his head slightly down in respect, the moment his eyes caught the nce of thedy.


    Feng Yi Ran nodded to the pitiful assistant with a polite smile. She knew all fine, how much his son must be torturing his soul. "I did not get any answer yet. Who is thedy for whom my son is running to be a knight?" she asked looking back and forth between her son and the assistant.


    "Mama, why are you here at this time and can you please stop using the spare key of my ce to enter like this", Chen Yujian said, taking a pause to let out a huff of disappointment. But then suddenly remembering, he continued to not waste any time, "Since you are already here, suit yourself as you want because I won''t be able to stick around you today. I still have some work and will head to it, right away". His words and movements, both in semi- frantic mode.


    Saying his words, he was about to run past her mother, but just when he was to cross her, his ears were grabbed to hold him back.


    "Aye, you are going to leave your mother hanging here? And do you think I will let you?" She said, pulling her back in front of herself.


    "Ah ¡­ ah Mama, it''s hurting. Leave my ears. Ah, ah", he yelped in pain as his eyes got closed in agony.


    The woman''s eyes went to stare at the assistant as her hold remained firm at her son''s ears. "What''s going on here?" she asked. And the assistant instantly paled. All this time he has been ordered to report everything about the Young Master to his mother. But from changing Ning Meiling as the supervisor''s head to till date, he has not reported any single detail to thedy.


    Not to question, there will be definite damage on his ount but anyhow he would have to soothe the situation now. "Madam, it''s about Mr Feng Shufen''s girlfriend. Young Master Chen is getting a feeling that she has been missing, so he was on his way to search her as she has also been his Head Supervisor". He finally reported, not finding any exnation better than this.


    The woman''s eyes instantly shined on the mention of her young brother. But something felt amiss to her. "Wasn''t Yujian''s supervisor Ning Meiling? Is my brother dating her? Howe I cannot believe that? Thatdy cannot be my brother''s choice".


    "Mama, who is talking about that showoff piece?" Chen Yujian interrupted, and the next moment, a wincing pain struck him as his ears got twisted more. "Ouch! Mama, can you please let go of my ears now. I am not leaving anywhere."


    "I will let it off only when you get to know your manners. Didn''t I say that it is a bad manner to interrupt an elder''s words? Can''t you see I am talking about your Uncle here?" The woman said, pressing a nonchnt, casual smile on her lips.


    "I was not interrupting your words, Mama. I was just letting you correct your knowledge. I am not working under Ning Meiling but under Chef Li of Sweet Delicacy. She has been best in her work, better than any other chef under thebel.


    Feng Yi Ran''s brows instantly got raised at her son''s words with some astonishment. Did she just hear the tone of respect for someone in his son''s words? That was something not normal.


    Though she could see the favourable change in her son''s attitude, she decided to not voice it out at the front. "Oh! I see. So, are you saying that your Uncle''s girlfriend is that qualified? I will go to meet her sometime then". She said with some understanding of her words.


    Of course, she has to go and look for her someday. Piquing her brother''s interest as well as disciplining her son, was not some easy task that any woman could do. There must be something more to her personality that was making her curious.


    But aye ... Why did she still have got no air of it??Was her little brother ying hiding the treasure game with her? No, not fair! She was about to ask her son about it but till when she could turn to ask him ¡­


    "Mama, please suit yourself at the ce, I will be back soon", Chen Yujian said, already running away.


    "Aye, why do I feel that this boy''s feelings are something different." The mother started squinting her eyes at the disappearing figure of her son. But then cl.i.c.k.i.n.g her tongue in disapproval, she added. "Nevermind, my little brother knows all well to keep his treasure all protected and secured. He would never let any bee fly over it".


    The assistant, who was still standing at the side, could only be dazed at those words. In his life, he has never heard any woman calling his own son as a fluttering bee. Can he even say anything to it now?


    "Aye! Why are you still here?" Feng Yi Ran suddenly asked when saw the man looking at her in the daze of his thoughts. "Shouldn''t you be following my son?".


    Getting snapped out from his trance of thoughts, the man quickly nodded as he frantically ran out to follow the young master in his futile attempts.

 Chapter 403 - 5 minutes sharp. See you soon!

    <h4>Chapter 403 - 5 minutes sharp. See you soon!</h4>


    In a well-lighted room of some unknown ce,


    Li Xue was kept, tied up on the chair. Seeing her like that, anyone would think that she had been abducted to the ce and would be soon tortured. But if given some brains they woulde to understand that nothing was like what it had been presented.


    Though the woman was tied up, herfort in the position was well taken care of. The chair given was well-cushioned while it was not her hands or legs that had been cuffed rather her body had been tied to the chair so that she did not fall off it in her unconsciousness.


    After some time of quietness, finally, Li Xue''s body showed some movements. Her eyes that were been drooped closed, fluttered a little in response to the light when she tried to open it in consciousness.


    Her brows got scrunched a little when she found herself tied up on the chair. "Wh ¨C Where am I?" Words rolled out her lips in a little hoarse voice. She felt like something was blocking her throat, preventing her words froming out clearly. Coughing a little, she cleared her throat.


    Before going unconscious, she still remembered she was on her way with two men in the car. Weren''t they taking her to Jing Wei Jin? She felt confused about the facts as she could not be sure of anything at this moment, especially when she could feel that something was definitely wrong around her.


    Li Xue''s eyes scanned the room only to realize that she was alone there with the door shut closed. Twisting herself on the chair, she got herself in a better position as she stared down at the rope that was keeping her at the ce. Realizing something, she pressed her lips together and closed her eyes to calm her nerves that had begun to rage inside her. "Jing Wei Jinnn!" she yelled, keeping the curse under her breath.


    The loose ropes around her were confirming that she has not been abducted halfway like she has thought rather has reached the destination she was intending to. How can she not know that it was another prank, that crazy man has pulled on her?


    Her fingers efficiently worked on the ropes as she soon unbound herself from it. "What was he even thinking binding me like this? Did he even know how to do things properly? Who made him the mafia king? Hmph, he does not deserve the title at all", she said loud enough as if she was sure that there must still a pair of eyes looking at her.


    When she was all done with the bounds, she looked at the door as a smirk got over her lips. "Now, it''s the time to crack the deal!", she paused as her eyes turned sharp, looking at the corner of the ceiling. "You better see everything carefully. I don''t want you tointer". She added as she pulled her wrist up to look at her watch. Tapping a few times on its touch screen, she nodded to herself.


    "So, it will be 5 minutes sharp. See you soon!" she said again as she looked at the door in her front. Her escape from the room would be easy but that strong wooden door would definitely not be serving any help in her way out. She sighed as her eyes caught the ss window at the side. Shaking her head, she thought to herself, ''Only if I don''t have to chase the time, I would not have thought to shatter you into pieces''.


    And just as her words gotpleted, the cushioned chair from the side was lifted up and was thrashed at the window with a force that shattered it in an instant. The loud bang of noise rang in the air, making everyone alert.


    Li Xue remained fixed at her ce even knowing that if not made the movements soon then the guarding men outside the corridor would be here to prevent her actions. But still, there was no line of care over her forehead, as if leaving the room had never been her intention. Her hands were fiddling into the pockets of the jacket she was wearing but was not able to find the thing she was searching for. "Aye, where did I drop it? I am sure I have kept it with me".


    "Sigh, he must have taken it away", she concluded knowing well that none other than him would know what she carried in the pockets of her jacket. Her eyes went to look back at the window. Though she could go out from that small escape, given to the shards of sses still stuck to the window frame, she would undoubtedly be getting wounds on her skin.


    Not like she was fearing the pain at this moment. It was more like she was fearing the exnations, she would have to give to Mr Beelzebub when he would see her like that. But then, her eyes stared at her watch ¡­ She was running out of time already.


    Keeping a track of the time, Li Xue thought to leap over the window, but just when she thought, approaching footsteps was heard near and the next second the door was pushed open revealing five to six men in a group.


    Was the luck not on her side? She wanted to cry at her confidence. 5 minutes? Haha ¡­ it no longer seemed possible. Did she overdo it? Or did the man make better preparations this time?


    Her lips pressed to give a forced smile as made eye contact with every man who came in with loaded pistols in their hand. "Haha ¡­ Hey, hello! Were you the people who have brought me here? Don''t bother with the shattered ss window, I was not escaping from this ce rather was just helping you out to check them. See, they are not all strong to keep the captives in here. If other than me, someone else had been here then they have long escaped. You guys really need to check all this from next time".


    She said and the confidence in her tone was not giving her fa?ade away. But then she did not have the whole night to y. Only 3 minutes 50 seconds to end the show.


    "Does anyone have a pen? I can write you the kind and the thickness of the ss that would be suitable here", She asked, looking at the men with an expression of casualness.

 Chapter 404 - Not a feminist.

    <h4>Chapter 404 - Not a feminist.</h4>


    "Does anyone have a pen? I can write you the kind and the thickness of the ss that would be suitable at the ce like this ", Li Xue asked, looking at the men with an expression of casualness.


    The men looked at her and then turned to themselves to exchange the nces with each other. Once they made the decision, they again turned back to look at Li Xue as one of them said, "Hey, woman! You better not y around here. This is not a yground for you to y but a very severe ce whose danger is still all unknown to folks like you". He said and Li Xue almost wanted tough out loud on his words.


    Who said that she was all unknown to the ce? Was she really that naive and innocent in their eyes?


    Though she was all unknown to the city, the base was still all the same to the one she had in the memory. And about dangerousness, wasn''t knowing Jing Wei Jin enough to know all about danger? Not known about the others but in her book of knowledge, it was more than enough.


    The men wanted to be careful around thedy but whenever they looked at her, her beauty told them not to be so callous around her. How can a woman as beautiful as her can be any harmful? Won''t that be something against nature?


    But in the middle of all this, they were almost forgetting the most important track that nature follows. Beauty itself is the biggest trap of this world, that can bring you both sweet and tough pains.


    Li Xue almost pulled her lips down to present her upset look on her face.?"When did I y games? I was just trying to help but since you don''t want to, I could only cry for the damage. I have thought that by helping you out like this I can be guilt-free but seems like I can only drown myself in the pool of guilt now. Because of me, you have incurred such a big loss. Only if I had money to pay the cost of the damage off". She said as she faked a cry, turning her back to the men.


    Lesson 1: At ces like this, faking your true personality was the most healthy habit to follow. Fake it until you make it!


    How can she forget the lessons she has learnt just a few years back? Won''t that be cruel to the crazy person who has made efforts to make her learn everything?


    Seeing her like that, the men at the back felt really bad. "Why are you making such a beautiful woman upset? Being a man, is it good to see a woman cry in front of you?" one of the men said, feeling pity for Li Xue.


    "Yes, yes, seeing her cry is not feeling any good. It''s not good to make her cry. It''s just a pen that she is asking for. What can she do with a mere pen? Let''s give it to her and fulfil her wish". The other men supported. In their eyes, Li Xue was bing the best example they could give a weak and demuredy. And without any say, she was at their mercy at this moment.


    "Why are you ming me now. Not like it was just me who has agreed to be tough and careful around her. At that time, weren''t you all the same as me" the man at the centre said, feeling all betrayed by his own teammates.


    "Fine, fine we said it before but now we are saying this too. Let''s give the pen to her. A pen can never be a threat to us especially when we have such good pistols in our hand" someone from the group said and everyone nodded to it.


    The group leader also nodded to their words. Turning to look at Li Xue''s back, he said, "Fine, woman! Don''t cry anymore. We cannot see you getting in that fragile state. Here take the pen and write whatever you want", he said as he went forward towards Li Xue.


    Li Xue''s lips instantly curled into a smirk, knowing that her n was getting towards sess.?Her amber eyes shone in the light, as she once again looked at her watch. She has already wasted too much time but still has 2 minutes 40 seconds left in her hand. Too less but still can''t lose hope!


    As she felt the man approaching already close to her, she turned on her heels at a good lightning speed, taking the person at awe. Her eyes that had been frail and weak moments before suddenly turned so sharp that pierced the soul away from the man''s body.


    Bringing a body chilling smile over her lips, she said, "Lesson 2: Never judge your enemy with the way they present themselves to you. You might be mistaken for their trap".?As her words gotpleted, she snatched away the pen from his hand and then left a harsh kick of agony on his stomach.


    The other people of the group took some time before realizing the happenings at the front. They were only brought back to reality when they saw their leader falling on the floor with a loud thud.


    Their eyes went back to thedy whom they have taken to be a weak beauty but who has suddenly turned out to be an unfathomable tough one to take down a man double her size. What on the Earth was she? Their arms instantly got all stretched to point the pistol points towards Li Xue.


    "Oops, sorry! I have no personal issues with you all. I am just chasing the decided time to reach your Boss. If you want an easy y then give me the obstruction-free way to reach him. If not, then sorry I would not mind to bring you all in the same condition" she said, gesturing to them to look at the man on the floor at the end. He was still twisting and curling in agony holding his stomach hard.


    Looking at him in such pain, they were so lost in the trance that they did not even realize when Li Xue moved to walk in front of them, close enough that their nuzzles of the pistols were no longer aiming at her.


    "What happened people? Still in dilemma? Want some of my help in making decisions? Don''t worry I am good at giving suggestions", she suddenly said out loud bring them out of their trance at once.


    Seeing her so close the group men almost stumbled back at their footing but one of them was quick enough to get back a good hand on the game. "Don''t act too smartdy. Though you were good before, don''t forget we are still men with loaded weapons. Don''t think that you will be able to escape, after all, you are still a woman".


    Li Xue looked at the person for a moment. Her smile deepened at his words. Shaking her head to his gender-biased attitude, she said. "Sigh! You got there wrong. Though I am not a feminist personality in my life, hearing such words pisses my mood off. Do women have to prove their skills and power to sick headed people like you". She said and the other moment a twitching painful yelp was heard in the air.

 Chapter 405 - Seeing your death coming in the last second of your life.

    <h4>Chapter 405 - Seeing your deathing in thest second of your life.</h4>


    Although with that lightning speed move of Li Xue on their leader, the men were impressed, still they could not see themselves at any defeated end. Especially, given to the advantage that they were good in numbers with loaded weapons while she was all alone without any help or back up. They were all confident on the upper hand in the y.


    But their confidence was their biggest mistake. They took thedy in front of them too easy to think that she did not have any weapon in her hand.


    Getting his rash nerves supported by such inurate facts, the man''s words came out all arrogant as he said, "Don''t act too smart,dy. Though you were good before, don''t forget we are still men with loaded weapons and best strengths. Don''t think that you will be able to escape defeating us here. You simply cannot match us. Just give up, after all, you are still a woman, born to be weak and frail".


    Li Xue''s already smiling lips deepened its curve when heard those words. Her eyes danced with a gaze of disdain when she looked at the man. Shaking her head to his gender-biased thoughts, she nonchntly said, "Sigh! You got there wrong. Though I am not a feminist personality in my life, hearing such words pisses my mood off. Does a woman have to prove her skills and power to the sick headed people like you?".


    Before anyone could understand what, those words meant; a loud yelp of agony was heard in the air as the man curled down on the floor with no strength left in his body. His loaded pistol, sessfully falling a few feet away from him.


    The movement was so smooth and swift that the other four men did not understand the situation of theirrade until their eyes realized the presence of a b.a.r.e nibbed pen in the grasp of the woman''s hand. Did that mean ¡­ Before they could put any seal of confirmation to their ownprehended conclusion, they heard Li Xue''s words of impatience.


    "Arghh ¡­ I am running too slow. I need to hurry or else it would be your Boss winning the deal and I really can'' let his craziness win. Come on, let''s finish this soon as you six would not be only men, I will be facing on my way", she said, charging her steps forward in their direction.


    The men instantly went alert, seeing her approaching. Their pistols ready to fire but their handscking the confidence, seeing the approaching steps of the woman.


    Li Xue remained all unfazed to their aiming guns, maybe because she has already noticed their shaking hands or maybe because she has been too sure of her own learnt skills to know that she would be easily able to tackle the situation.


    "You ¡­ you better be in here or we will not hesitate in firing the shots on you. Don''t forget we have got pistols", the man said as he tried his best to angle the gunpoint at her. But his shaky hands were just not helping it.


    His threats left no effect on Li Xue as she continued to approach their withdrawing steps at a good speed. Reaching them with just a few long steps, she held one''s wrist down with some force while using the pen in her other hand, stabbed him firmly on the three deadly points of his body. And the man was already on his knees, twitching in pain.


    "Lesson 3 to remember: It''s not important which weapon you use, it''s important how well you can use". She said with a teasing smile as her eyes gazed at her next target.


    And without any further wastage of time, another one was also down following the rest two. Her swift stabs did note in anyone''s eyes but were perfectly leaving men on the floors, puncturing their nerves of strength in an instant.


    Soon all the men were left on the floor while Li Xue ran out in the corridor, picking up one of the shards of the ss on her way. Her hasty steps warned everyone from a distance.


    As she has assumed before, she wasn''t surprised seeing more mening in her way one after the other. After all, this was still a base of the underworld, there won''t be just a group of six men guarding the ce rather a bigger group nning for another mission to execute.


    As they came charging toward her, she kept on attacking them, taking them down one after the other. Her one hand holding the pen while the other holding the sharp shard of ss. Though neither her weapons nor her strength was any match to the ones others were using on her, still the skills she was using in her moves were already top-notch to surpass any other thing. She was too good in her own ways. Like her actions were not something she has learnt through practice, rather been something running in her blood.


    In her way, she has been so absorbed that she did not realize when the shard started piercing her own skin, making the blood drip down her hands. Moving further and further in the ce, she soon came to halt as her eyes stared at the two paths in front of her eyes.


    "What the heck is this now? Does he want me to solve a maze to find him?" she said under her breath as she stared at the two paths that were presented to her. Sighing, in her heart, she pulled her watch up only to find thest 60 seconds remaining. Did she even have the time to decide now?


    "He is really thest crazy man of this world. It''s your fault, Li Xue, that you epted him as your friend. If not, then this day would have never arrived in your life" She chided herself, letting out a sigh. Then taking a deep breath, she decided to take her choice on her instincts. But just when she was about to take her step forward, a banging gunshot was heard in the air and the next second she saw her death nearing her in the form of a bullet that was fired in her way.


    Was this what they say, seeing your deathing at thest second of her life?

 Chapter 406 - Mr. Beelzebub was there to fetch her.

    <h4>Chapter 406 - Mr. Beelzebub was there to fetch her.</h4>


    Just when Li Xue was about to take herst step toplete her y to reach Jing Wei Jin, her steps halted as her eyes spotted the man, strolling in her direction with a lopsided smirk curl on his lips. He was still the same, with the crazy personality and evil smile. She wanted to run all the way to give a hard kick on his a.s.s.


    But just when she thought to do so, her eyes spotted his arms stretching with a gun, pointing in her direction. Her eyes widened, not understanding his intentions but when heard the gunshot, she understood that it was her end.?"You basta*d!" she cursed her lungs out as she saw the bullet making its way towards her.


    Though it felt like some drama that gets telecasted on the television, she could clearly see the bullet, irrespective of its speed. Maybe that''s what they say when death arrives, you could see iting your way!


    The next moment before she lost her consciousness, she only remembered herself hitting the floor hard on her knees and a loud cry of pain from behind. Cry of pain from behind? Who was that?


    She wanted to turn to look back but all her energy felt drained, leaving her body, all limp and weak on the floor. Maybe that was her end! She thought to herself as her eyes drooped close and the world of ckness enveloped her totally.


    ***


    In that stream of darkness, Li Xue felt herself floating. She was doing her best to visualize her little princess in her mind but however, she tried the pain in her left leg was not doing any great help to her. Why was she still feeling the pain? Didn''t they say that after death there''s no pain? Then ¡­


    Before she couldplete her own contemtion of thoughts, she was interrupted. A familiar of man was heard from the side. "Even if that means going to hell, I will not hesitate in bringing you back". She heard him say and without any doubt, she doesn''t need anyone or anything to confirm whose voice was that. The silliness in those words was saying it all.


    Even after death, could not this man not let her die in peace? How troublesome he was! No one knew how bad she wanted to crush him but she could not ¡­


    "Doctor, how is she now?" suddenly she heard him ask again.


    "Oh, Mr Jing, she is all fine. Just a few days rest and she would be alright. The bullet on her leg has already been taken out while the wounds have been stitched perfectly", the voice of thedy came from the other side and Li Xue almost jumped in joy. Didn''t that mean that she hadn''t died but was still alive? That meant she still has time to see her baby and sweetheart back. But wasn''t she shot? Then ¡­


    She wanted to open her eyes so that she could get her answer but however she tried, she was simply not finding any strength in herself. Was she given some sedative? Maybe she was or else there seemed no other reason that could make her feel so weak, especially when she has been under the care of her Mr Beelzebub all this while, who has perfectly taken care of her every healthy meal.


    After some moment, she heard thedy at the side say again, "Mr Jing, I have already taken care of her stitches and have also prescribed the medicine. It will not leave any scar on her body. Thedy will be up soon. There is nothing to worry anymore. Now I will take my leave". She said and soon the cl.i.c.k.i.n.g of the heels was heard getting distanced slowly and slowly away from her ears.


    When the clicks were almost gone, Li Xue heard the movement of the chair nearby and assumed that the man might have taken his seat at the side. Does he even need to be here to take care of her? Wasn''t he the one to shoot the fire on her then why do the show-off? Hmph!


    "Aye, finally you are here but look at yourself ¡­ Can''t you for once behave like a normaldy? Why do you always have to pretend so tough in front of me? Can''t you let me see your frail side for once? Even in the past, when you were lost in the darkness, you were all the same. Never letting me get near you. And even now you are the same, but in a more tougher way," Jing Wei Jin suddenly said, taking a pause. His tone was different from his usual one as if he was really regretting something in his heart.


    "Are you the same with that man too?" she suddenly heard him ask again and she wanted to tell him that with Mr Beelzebub, she could not be the same as she has been to others. Because, to her, he was all different. All precious!


    "Oh, I almost forgot that question no longer matters. What''s the time??Ahh, it''s already toote. Seeing him not here yet to take you back I think he must have believed our photograph. Though I knew that he would give up someday but never knew that it would be so soon. Sigh, his love and belief in you are so weak. That''s why I told you that he is not any suitable person for you. You shouldn''t be with him", Li Xue heard him say again and her Xue''s heart instantly clenched tight at his words.


    What photograph was he talking about? What did this crazy man do again? And did Mr Beelzebub really believed on¡­


    "Tsk ¡­ Tsk ¡­ he must be grieving at his failure at this moment. Serves him well! How did he even think that he could take you back from my wings? That too in my own settled turf! Doesn''t he take me too easy to tackle?" He said in a tone of disdain and that tone of his already getting on her nerves. If not weak on the bed like this, she would have already been banging him on the floor.


    "Sigh, it must be your fault that you did not introduce me before. Why didn''t you tell him that I was your boyfriend and you named our Li Wei after me? That way he would have understood how close I am to you. But no worries, with that photograph he would have been smart enough to understand, or else why do you think he is not yet here to take you back?" he added more, literally leaving Li Xue all confused.


    ''What was he even bbering? Can''t he be any clearer?'' she said in her subconsciousness as her fingers fisted on the bed tight.


    But right then, there was a knock at the door and she heard the door getting pushed open. "Leader Jing, our base has been surrounded from all directions. It looks like Feng Shufen''s men are behind all this." She heard someone say and no longer knew how to react to all this happening around.


    Was Mr Beelzebub here to fetch her back?

 Chapter 407 - Most peace-loving people in the world.

    <h4>Chapter 407 - Most peace-loving people in the world.</h4>


    Giving an urgent knock at the door, one of Jing Wei Jin''s men pushed the door open and said, "Leader Jing, our base has been surrounded from all directions. It looks like Feng Shufen''s men are behind all this".


    Jing Wei Jin''s brows got furrowed for a second but soon that expression of puzzlement was gone, recing it with a knowing smile over his lips. His eyes stared down at thedy. Though she was all calm and silent at this moment, he knew well that once awakened, she would be no less than the typhoon from the Pacific.


    "Seems like he is not as useless as I thought him to be, my dear!" He said and the man, who was still standing at the door, was all confused. About whom was his leader actually talking about? His eyes too followed to look at thedy sleeping there unconscious.


    Till now, everyone in the base hase to know that thedy was no one simple whom they have abducted rather someone special in their leader''s heart. Or else why would she still be lying here allfortably in their leader''s room while the ones that raised their hands at her were grounded for extreme torture.


    Or else why the man who aimed his gun to fire at her was dropped brutally dead by the leader itself. She must be someone special and not to mention the skills she has showcased earlier. It has already be a topic of gossip fire in the whole underground base.


    "Wasn''t you the one who came to report earlier, most of their men were injured? Were you deliberately boasting our strength over them?" Suddenly Jing Wei Jin turned to look around as his question was shot out to demand answers. His eyes were all still, same as the calmness in the sea but the fire in his tone clearly telling some other story.


    Seeing him like that, the man instantly trembled as his words rolled out in stutter, "L ¨C Leader, the report earlier was no wrong. Believe me. We did injure their men in the fight, but we cannot be sure of the counts of injuries. They might have created a rumour about their actual men count in the fight. Or else how can they win the game even with just fifty of their men at the front. They must have yed some cunning trick".


    Jing Wei Jin looked at the man and let out a loud chuckle. Of course, he knew that in this whole world no other could be as cunning as Feng Shufen. Did he even need to confirm that?


    "Okay, I heard you. Now you can go. Thedy is sleeping here. I won''t want anyone to disturb her sleep" he said and the man at the door was instantly troubled.


    "But Leader, their men mighte to attack us. Won''t you give us any orders to attack or defend?"


    "Haha ¡­" Jing Wei Jinughed again. Without giving any gaze at the man he simply said, "Don''t worry, none of those men is here for a war. They wouldn''t attack so you don''t need any ns on defence. And about us attacking ¡­ aren''t we the most peace-loving people of this world. There is no way we would instigate any fight".


    The man no longer knew if his ears were working with some defect or were the words of his leader too incoherent for his little brain''s understanding. From when did they be the most peace-loving people of this world. Wasn''t that just opposite to their job?


    ***


    On the other side, on the roads of the outskirts of the city Caracas, a ck car was making its way with a good speed.


    "President Feng, our men have already taken their positions around their underground base. But it will be impossible for us to trace down Madam there without getting in. If you order, then we can send one of our small groups inside to check ¡­" Gao Fan said from the front passenger seat of the car as his fingers efficiently worked on his tablet screen.


    "No need. Order them to maintain their position around. I, myself, will go inside their base to get her back. And also ask them to keep their eyes on their movements. Till now, I am sure they must have already spotted us around. Before they even think to shift, I want to get updated on their ns." Feng Shufen said, his eyes closed shut while head tirelessly kept at the back of the seat.


    Gao Fan nodded instantly, sending the message to the team. Just when the message was sent, a dinge of message tone was also heard. "President Feng, none of our hackers are able to hack the CCTV system of their base. They are saying that they would need more time to crack their code."


    Though the man was looking all calm andposed in his posture if noticed closely one can already see his clenched jaws and tight knuckles. The man was definitely not simply keeping his eyes closed. He was already creating a trapping web inside his mind while keeping his anger in control. How can he not be angry? Someone has dared to get their hands on his woman!


    "Myptop" he ordered, snapping his eyes open suddenly. His grey orbs all drowned in icy cold darkness that could even cken the brightest light.


    The secretary instantly passed on theptop to him knowing that soon he would have to find new recruits for their hacker team.


    Opening theptop, Feng Shufen''s eyes stared at the screen as his fingers swiftly worked on the keyboard. Not even Gao Fan understood what his boss was doing, because from the angle where he could look; he could only see the dark screen moving above and above filling themand inputs one after the other.


    After 10 minutes of non ¨C stop typing, the slender fingers came to a halt as some ss breaking sound was heard. Gao Fan was taken aback. Though it was out of his strict code of formal mannerism, he could not help but go against to take a peek at theptop screen. And what he saw next made his jaw drop to the ground.

 Chapter 408 - The young maiden who saved His Majestys life is Ms. Liu Huas daughter.

    <h4>Chapter 408 - The young maiden who saved His Majesty''s life is Ms. Liu Hua''s daughter.</h4>


    Though Gao Fan''s expression was all stoic, in his serious eyes one could easily see the amazement in it. His eyes stared at theptop without giving any blink, taking in all the sharp and swift movement of the woman. For a second, he could not tell it was the samedy he has met a few times now. The woman he was looking at on the screen seemed someone totally different.


    All this while what he failed to look at was the expression on Feng Shufen''s face that was already trying to contain the storm that was brewing inside him. His eyes, all cold and frosty staring at the screen, particrly looking at the droplets of blood dropping down Li Xue''s hands. At this moment, the new side of Li Xue was not a concern in his eyes.


    He has never thought that the woman whom he has tried to keep under the care of his best security men will be more capable than any average fighter. Though her moves werecking practice, he could still see them in the best light given to the way she was handling the obstacles on her way.


    But that was until he heard a sharp gunshot in the air and his eyes spotted Li Xue''s silhouette dropping down on the floor, all limp and frail. His eyes went still before the zing cold winds of the Antarctic Circle in the air.


    Before the video could proceed any further the screen went ck, marking the video with an end. The team of hackers has informed earlier that breaking into their CCTV footage system was not hard. They have tried breaking it several times and have seeded. But just the moment they could get sess in retrieving the data needed, the system would ban them from building another firewall for them to break.


    Maybe Feng Shufen has found his way to break into the system but before he could download all of its data from it, it went off again.


    Gao Fan was also taken aback. Subconsciously or maybe consciously, his eyes went to stare down at his Boss but before he could do or say something, amand came to make the air go more suffocating.


    "I want to be there in the next 5 minutes". Feng Shufen''s words rolled out the same as somemand from the God of Death itself, promising something worseing, if not fulfilled.


    The secretary looked at the driver who was already shivering in ca old sweat. It was not Du Fan on the show. If it had been him then he would have remained allposed at the situation like this, since serving the Boss for such long years, he has already grown all used to it. But since the driver serving them now was a noob ¡­


    Knowing the severity of the situation, Gao Fan sighed internally as he asked, looking at Feng Shufen whose expressions were getting worse with every passing second. "President Feng, I think it will be better if I drive. This road is almost clear and I have the knowledge of the speed we need now".


    The man did not say anything. He just looked at his secretary and gave a nod. Getting the approval, he needed, he turned to the driver and said, "Stop the car and get out. I will drive the rest of the way". The frigidness in his tone was no less. It can too send people shivering down on their knees.


    The driver instantly obliged and soon Gao Fan got himself settled in the driver seat tearing the way to reach the destination.


    ***


    Back in Chiboa. Within the elegant wall designs of Royal Pce,


    In the light of burning mes of the firece, the king was rxing on his cushioned rocking chair, with his eyes closed. Irrespective of the heaters switched on at the pce, he still preferred the warmth that the firece provided to him.


    Suddenly with some rustling sound of the wind, his rxed attention got alerted as his eyes went to look towards a particr direction. Though due to the strict royal etiquette none of the footsteps was audible in the air, the speedy movement in any particr direction would cause the rustling of the curtains in the air.


    The Royal King did not say anything. He waited to see the person to reveal himself. At thiste hour, not everyone has the permission to seek the King, only the butler apart from the close royal family coulde to meet him.


    Given the habit of early sleep, the Queen was already in her room and knowing his son well, he knew at this hour he would not even be in the pce, less talk about himing to his father to have some good talk. Left alone with only one option, the man was sure that it must be the butlering his way.


    And as expected soon the old man strolled in with some swift movements. "Your Majesty!" he greeted, cupping his hands in front while bowing his head slightly. "Sorry for disturbing you at this hour, but ¡­"


    "Your, being here itself at this hour notifies me of something important, Butler Cao. You don''t have to apologize for it. Just tell me what severe hase to your notice now?" The king asked as his lips gave a in smile. His head again turned to look at the burning fire at the firece.


    Staring at the burning mes, a thought crossed the King''s mind as he contemted in his internal thoughts. ''Nature is truly good at ying the games on the dilemma. The mes that are providing life saving warmth to the people near it, also burns the existence of the wooden logs in it''. Though the words sounded simple, the meaning engraved in it had much greater depths.


    Shaking head on his own thoughts, he turned to look at the old man again, giving him a cue to start his words soon.


    The old butler looked, getting a little hesitant of his words. But knowing that he would not be able to dy the things more, he said, "The young maiden, Ms. Li Xue, who has saved His Majesty''s life earlier is Ms. Liu Hua''s daughter."

 Chapter 409 - 5 years was not a short time. It was half a decade.

    <h4>Chapter 409 - 5 years was not a short time. It was half a decade.</h4>


    The day when the old butler has gone to visit Li Xue at Little Carnations, he did not fail to notice the strange behaviour of the woman standing there. It would have note to his notice if he had been a simple old man, serving any other family. But being a butler of the royals, he has trained his eyes sharp enough to catch the needle in the haystack. How could he not see the unusualness in the behaviour of the person who was standing so close to his eyes?


    At that time, he wasn''t able to recognize her, given the way she was hiding her face but that did not stop him from investigating the things. For royal security, his investigation was the only right thing to do, so he did. But never knew the menial investigation will bring such a huge fact in light.


    The old royal butler looked at the King, getting a little hesitant of his words, not knowing if his mentioning about the topic would be right or wrong. But knowing that he would not be able to dy the things more, he said, "The young maiden, Li Xue, who has saved His Majesty''s life earlier by donating her blood is Ms Liu Hua''s daughter."


    The muscles of Shin Tingming''s face instantly got clenched at the information. His eyes shot to look at the butler as he said, "Didn''t I already say not to bring that name again in the royal pce. From when did the pce start getting against the orders of its King?" The words came out in a soft tone but that softness on the surface was nowhere able to conceal the harshness it was holding within it.


    The old butler was not fazed by the King''s sudden change of attitude. He was already expecting it toe. How could he not expect? It was not any woman he was talking about, but Ms Liu Hua. There would be no way that on her name mentioned, His Majesty would not get on the edge to lose his temper. Not sure about the present but in the past, he was sure, he had not seen anydy as vicious as her.


    Keeping his eyes on the floor, he started his words with an intention to soothe the raging nerves of His Majesty. He has yet not given the detailed report clearly and was sure that the information was something that His Majesty would want to know.


    "Your Majesty, sorry for my offence but ¡­" Mr Cao started but before he could continue his words, a soft voice from behind interrupted him.


    "Who went against your orders, Tingming? What happened?"


    The butler instantly paused his words inside as he turned to look at thedy, who hade strolling inside the room. Not to say that neither of the two have expected her here at this time, especially when everyone in the pce knew how strict Her Highness was about her sleeping time.


    Chen Rui''s eyes looked at her husband. Knowing him best in all her previous long years, she could bet saying that he was in his worst temper and when she said, ''the worst'', it meant ''the worst''.?She didn''t know what triggered this rare side of him toe on the surface but she knew if not coaxed at the time, it would only worsen.


    So, reaching her husband''s side, she asked again, "What happened here?". Her eyes went to stare at the loyal, sincere butler. "Mr Cao, what brought you thiste to him. Didn''t you already know that this is the time for His majesty''s rest?"


    "My apology, Your Highness! But I would have not chosen to disturb His Majesty''s rest if it had not been the investigation report, you have asked me to report as soon as possible", the old butler said, keeping his head down in front of the royalmands.


    Thedy brows got slightly furrowed in confusion but then suddenly she remembered about which orders the old butler was talking about. "Oh, so what did you find about that young girl. Quite pretty she was! Which good family does she belong to?" Chen Rui asked, a smile instantly getting over her lips, remembering Li Xue from thest day.


    Mr Cao did not answer immediately, rather his eyes went to look at the King as if asking for his permission. Once got the suitable signal, he looked back at the Queen and said, "Her Highness, Ms Li Xue was abandoned by her parents 5 years ago and from then she has no family to call her own".


    Chen Rui frowned. "Abandoned? Why such cruelty by her own parents? Have they adopted her from some orphanage before?" However, she thought, she could not believe that any parent could be harsh to an extent where they abandon their own daughter unless they don''t have any love orpassion for her. Aren''t daughters always precious ones to the parents?


    On the side, even Shin Tinming was taken aback by such revtion. Though he has never seen or met the girl, whom the talks were about, he could still feel his heart clenching at her sufferings. 5 years was not any short period of time. It was half a decade!


    ***


    While in the outskirts of Caracas, Venezu.


    Jing Wei Jin was still sitting beside the bed where Li Xue was lying unconscious under the effect of the sedative. His lips curled to give a satisfied smile on his expression. When people could easily get bored guarding the patient at the hospital; here he was enjoying that boring time as if it was the best show to enjoy in the world.


    One leg over the other, while his hand holding his face on the support of the arm of the chair. He was continuously staring at the soft features of her face. His expressions remained constant until his dark orbs caught her eyshes fluttering with some movement while fingers curling and opening with some strength.


    Finally, she was back to consciousness. "So how was your experience here, my dear? Aren''t you excited to tell me the exciting story?" he asked, knowing that now his words would be perfectly reaching the woman''s ears.

 Chapter 410 - Get their Madam back!

    <h4>Chapter 410 - Get their Madam back!</h4>


    Seeing her getting back her consciousness, Jing Wei Jin''s curl of the lips deepened. All this while he has been waiting here just to see here back. "So, how was your experience here, my dear? Aren''t you excited to tell me the exciting story of your bravery?" he asked, knowing that now his words would be perfectly reaching the woman''s ears.


    Li Xue fluttered her eyes open as she turned her head slightly to look at the man. "Bravery my ass! You better exin to me why were you there to shoot me? Does your gun haven''t any better person to shoot?" Though her words were sarcastic, her low, hoarse and weak voice wasn''t doing any justice to the intention of her tone.


    Seeing her like that, Jing Wei Jin gave out a low chuckle as he said, "Umm ¡­ It was not like I have not got any better person to shoot with my gun. My gun works on my intentions, dear. Since it shot you that only meant I intended to shoot you".


    Li Xue''s lips got pursed at his words. Before she could say anything, the man guessed her words as he said, "Sigh, I thought that once the bullet would hit you, you would forget a certain someone. But I never knew that even in your unconsciousness you would only have him in your mind".


    Li Xue was dumbfounded. Did this man even know how to speak in coherent words? Raising her brows slightly with some askance, she looked at him and the man sighed.


    "Quite a heartless woman you are! Do you really want me to tell how my girlfriend was calling and remembering my enemy in her state of unconsciousness?" Jing Wei Jin said as he stood up to his full height and tucked both of his hands inside his pant''s pockets.


    Li Xue almost rolled her eyes at his words. Without dying any second, she corrected the fact in his knowledge. "I have never been your girlfriend, Jing Wei Jin. Don''t spread rumours around. You well know what the circ.u.mstances were in reality. And also, don''t you dare y any games on me. Though I have promised to stay all understanding to your thoughtless pranks, I don''t think I would be able to contain my best patience, if you involve Feng Shufen to it".


    Though her words were said in a very rxed and unharmful tone, her warning was quite evident in it. And she could easily see her intention getting delivered to the man.


    Jing Wei Jin''s smile paused as his eyes tried to act dominant over the woman. But how could he forget that the woman was not just any woman who would ept his dominance just by getting scared by his eyes?


    Li Xue remained unfazed with his change in stature. Her amber eyes, challenging him to show his worst so that she can get her worst out too.


    "My dear, are you asking me to just lose all of my control and dere war against his men outside. I am sure he would also be not too away from here now. If you say, keeping you by my side I can enjoy his death too. What do you think? Won''t that be more interesting?" he said. His voice came out all sober but challenging.


    Li Xue did not say anything. Her eyes just stared at him, without blinking. Then curling her lips a slightly upwards, she let out a smile as she said, "Do you really take me that na?ve, Wei Jin? I thought in this world, you would be thest one to think of me like that? But I guess, I overestimated you. Do you really think I would not know my man''s power and strength? If you want to challenge, then go ahead, I would also love to see the show."


    Jing Wei Jin looked at her. Shaking his head at her words, he said, "Why do I feel that instead of me challenging him, it''s you who is challenging me? Why? Do you want a show that bad?"


    The answer was delivered wordlessly. And the man felt his nerves clenching at her expressions. "Haven''t you kept too much of your faith in him? From your past, didn''t you learn anything?"


    On the mention of the past, Li Xue was instantly stiffened. Her past was a nightmare that was still haunting her at nights and was affecting her present. If not her past, then maybe she might have not been that way with Shufen. Though she was regretting her heartless words to him, she knew that was just a result of the fear she had in her heart.


    Though she pretends to be strong and tough at the front, she knew her limits well. Whenever her past will be involved, she would lose a battle. The same happened with Shufen too. She knew he was just taking care of her but her fears forced her heartless words on him, without caring for his feelings.


    And right at this moment too, the same was happening. This crazy man was purposely bringing her past so that she has nothing to retaliate.


    Bringing much in herself, she finally said, "That man is my present. And with him by my side, I won''t dwell in the past. Sooner orter, I will forget my sinful past. You don''t have to worry".


    Jing Wei Jin almost chuckled at her words. Clenching his jaws a little to suppress the storm he was feeling inside, he said, "With him by your side? Didn''t I already make it clear to you, if that''s the man you choose then it would be no harm to ept me in your life? Let''s make our past rtionship official?"


    Li Xue''s brows furrowed. She was about to say something when suddenly speedy footsteps running down the corridor was heard making her eyes look at the direction. And as thought, soon urgent knocks were heard at the door before pushing it open.


    "Leader, Feng Shufen''s men are here and they are saying that they are here to get back their Madam! They are already fearlessly breaking in the base".

 Chapter 411 - Developed the weakness in life.

    <h4>Chapter 411 - Developed the weakness in life.</h4>


    Making the past rtionship official? What past rtionship did she share with him?


    She was about tombast him but just when she thought to open her mouth, urgent footsteps from the distance corridor was heard and the door was pushed open revealing another man of Jing Wei Jin. His expression was itself telling that the things were already out of their hands and they have already been tricked by someone''s brains.


    "Leader, we have been tricked by Feng Shufen''s men. All this while when we thought that he has just mobilized his people around our base, his men were already working on his given task. Most of our men have already been put in an unconscious state. And now they are fearlessly breaking inside our base, saying that they are here to take away their Madam".


    The man said, panting in his breaths. Sweats dripped down his forehead, evidencing how much terrified he was!


    Jing Wei Jin frowned for a second but that expression disappeared before it could make any appearance to any other''s eyes. Instead, his best charm of dark arrogance covered his lips giving a curve of a smirk to it. "Their Madam? Who is that?" He asked with such innocence that even Devil could not point a doubting finger at it. His eyes turned to give a wink to thedy and Li Xue could not help but only press her lips at his act.


    When will this man grow?


    Right then the man at the door was roughly pushed forward making him fall on the floor as a group of men in SWAT uniforms entered inside. All of them having loaded rifles and pistols in their hands.


    Jing Wei Jin looked at them as his interest piqued at the situation. His men were not wrong, Feng Shufen has truly tricked them a big time. He has hidden his real force behind just to pull a pretence of weakness at front. But he was quite impressed to see that for Li Xue, he could forsake all his prior ns.


    ''Seems like finally, he has developed some weakness!'' he smirked, noting the foibles of his enemy but then added more of his thoughts with some disappointment. "Sigh, never knew that we will share mutual weaknesses in life''.


    His dark eyes stared at the uniformed men with some disinterest as he said in a tone of arrogance, "What? Were the pets not taught any disciplines and manners?" He said as he scanned everyone with his eyes.


    "Whether my pets have been taught manners or not is not your business. Have you got manners in your character, is what you are required to know?" suddenly a deep, cold voice made his presence known in the air. Though he was yet to enter the room, his presence was already getting on the air, making Li Xue''s nerves go all calm andfortable.


    Though it strained her freshly operated leg a little, Li Xue still curled herself at an angle to get a better view of the entrance. She was dying to have one look of the man. It''s almost been more than 5 days now since she hasst seen him. And within these days, there has been a moment when she has almost felt her lifee to an end. At that time apart from her daughter, the only one she was longing for, has been him.


    Before she knew, her lips mumbled the name out, "Mr Beelzebub!". And the moment, it did, her amber balls met with his grey ones. But before any one of them could say anything, the other man standing at the side snapped their attention to himself.


    "Haha ¡­ how funny! Never knew that anyone in this world cared for my mannerism. But anyway, what has brought you here, Mr Feng. You were thest person whom I have ever expected on my turf?"


    Feng Shufen''s eyes stared at him, not showing any intention to answer his words. But Li Xue said out in a righteous tone from behind. "Is it that embarrassing to be truthful? Why are you lying Wei Jin? Didn''t you say to me earlier that my husband was already on his way to rescue me? Then why are you pretending to be so arrogant now?"


    Jing Wei Jin head furiously snapped back to look at Li Xue. His jaws got clenched when understood what she was up to. Annoyance waspletely written over his face. She was really courting death now? How dare she downrate him in front of this man? Doesn''t she know that he won''t be liberal with her always? Or seeing someone has given her too much guts to be like this?


    "My dear, are you sure you have not misunderstood my words or the situation in which you are? You are still weak; it would only be better if you don''t mess in elder''s talk. You need to rest". The man said as stressing his eyes warningly at her but Li Xue just rolled eyes at his threat.


    Jing Wei Jin did not mind her, his eyes turned to look back at Feng Shufen as he asked again, "So, where were we, Mr Feng? Oh yes, I was asking the purpose of your arrival."


    Feng Shufen did not mind his words as if those words were never been asked to him. His eyes kept staring at his woman who was looking all frail and weak on the bed. Herplexion, extremely pale, evidencing the severe pain she must be feeling in her wounded leg.


    Seeing her in that state was making his heartache. Without waiting for another second, his steps proceeded towards the bed, reaching her in just a few long strides.


    Li Xue blinked looking at him. Seeing him so near to herself, she remembered that she has so many things to say but did not know where she should start. Not knowing what to say, she only spelt his name with longing affection in her tone, "Mr Beelzebub! I ¡­" But before she could register anything, she was scooped up in his protective arms.


    "Mr Feng, you ¡­" The man at the front was all speechless.


    "About the question you asked, this is my reply. I am here to take my wife back!" Feng Shufen said in a clear voice. His eyes, staring all lovingly at thedy in his arms.

 Chapter 412 - A pet dog to guard its masters treasure.

    <h4>Chapter 412 - A pet dog to guard its master''s treasure.</h4>


    "About the question you asked, this is my reply. I am here to take my wife back!" Feng Shufen said in a clear voice. His eyes, staring all lovingly at thedy in his arms. Though looking weak and pale, still she was capable of charming him in the ways that none could ever do.


    Jing Wei Jin, who was standing at the front watching the show all clearly, could not control his calm any longer. Clenching his fingers at the side, he said with a chuckle of mockery, "Seems like the photograph, I have sent to you before has not been satisfactory. If you are doubting it you can always check for its authenticity before iming my girlfriend as your wife. After all, this is the least decency I can expect from you, Mr Feng".


    When Li Xue heard his words, her eyes shifted to look at him with some frustration. She was about tosh out at him when suddenly she felt Feng Shufen''s arms tightening around her waist in assurance. Her eyes once again turned to give all of her attention to him, blowing off the fire of anxiousness from her heart.


    Though she has felt the assurance the man was giving to her, still, however, she tried she could not help but remain at the edge to hear his thoughts. Without any say, she believed him ¡­ Believed that in this whole world, if there is anyone who could show his best patience to her then its definitely him. She does not need any proof to confirm that, because she already knows it.


    But she also knew that everything and everyone has got his or her bottom line. Knowing the possessiveness of the man, whose arms have always given herfort and security, she could understand if he too believes in the facts that had been portrayed to him. But it never meant, she would be able to see him me her. It would give her the pain and regret that even her past has never given her.


    Her eyes stared at his face the same as any innocent person standing in the offender box of any court of justice. Though she wanted his confidence, she could not demand it.


    Seeing her like that, Feng Shufen wanted to pinch her cheeks for not remembering his words from before. But finding her so adorable that way, he only liked to tease her more. But also knowing the severity of her situation, he decided to not y more. Especially, when he knows thatter, he would have a better sweet time and ways to tease her.


    "Decency?" Feng Shufen kept his eyes still at the woman. His poker face, not giving way to any mind to reach the bottom intentions of his brains. "From when the im of an ex-boyfriend has be superior to that of a husband? Are you sure that it''s me, who is losing his decency and not the other way round?"


    Li Xue''s eyes went wide at his words. She has least expected thising. He was still not leaving her side. Could she be any more lucky? Any woman who has got such a man by their side would have heaven at their feet! She felt happy for her luck but at the same time guilty in her heart.


    "You ¡­" Jing Wei Jin was instantly speechless. He never knew that even after giving such evidence of intimate association with Li Xue in the past, the man would behave as he had never seen anything. Ignore the thought of having any suspicion, there was not even a silver line of scepticism on his expressions.


    Was he really that confident in himself?


    Feng Shufen paid no importance to the man''s words that stopped in the middle as if that was nothing of his interest. Taking his steps forward with Li Xue in his arms, he proceeded to take her out but paused when suddenly heard again the voice of interruption from the side.


    "Indeed, the superiority of the husband over the boyfriend cannot be ignored but I never heard your rtionship going official. Though you have registered yourself with her under the elite marriagew, that''s still not official. She is still ¡­".


    Jing Wei Jin said with some hostility in his voice but before he couldplete his words, Li Xue snapped a re at him while a deep, hoarse yell came out in her voice, "Jing Wei Jin, didn''t I already warn you to not mess with Feng Shufen. I won''t be able to contain my patience and promise to you".


    Jing Wei Jin just pulled a smug expression on his face. Ignoring Li Xue, he just looked at the man''s expressions in search that now, finally, he would be able to see the aggression of loss on his face. But the expression he was expecting never crossed. Instead, a cold, nonchnt smile came over.


    Getting his eyes all sharp, Feng Shufen looked at the man, as he said in all calm and sober tone, "She might have had some reasons in the past. But for the present, I would only say that as long as she is willing to be with me, I won''t care about any of it. And about the registration under elite marriagew, don''t worry. In our wedding, I would definitely remind my wife to keep you in the invitation list, after all, you have taken care of them for me all the years when I was not there, by their side".


    Li Xue was taken aback by his words. A soft chuckle left her lips. She has always known that Mr Beelzebub was too savage for anyone''s handling but has never thought to measure those depths. And after today it seemed like she just saved herself from the futile efforts because this man''s level of savageness was too deep to be measured.


    Jing Wei Jin immediately roared at the response of his words, "Taken care of them for you? Who do you take me as? A pet dog to guard its master''s treasure?"

 Chapter 413 - 20 minutes to get away from their turf.

    <h4>Chapter 413 - 20 minutes to get away from their turf.</h4>


    When Li Xue heard Jing Wei Jin''s words, she felt her nerve aching to make him realize that the fault was not anyone else but his own. Who asked him to get messed with Feng Shufen? He, himself, has asked for it. So, now he should enjoy his own medicine.


    But since she does not want her stay to increase at this ce, she did not let any of her words out as her reply. Simply, she made her arms go morefortably around her man''s neck while suited her head at the crook of his neck, inhaling his soothing cologne.


    Though not in her words, she has already made her intentions clear in her gesture. Feng Shufen understood her gestures all well. Staring down at her, he blinked his eyes in agreement.


    Then looking up at his secretary, he ordered, "Gao Fan, make sure to clean this room all thoroughly. I won''t want anyone else taking the trouble for my woman. She is my responsibility". His words were clear, perfectly presenting his possessive thoughts at the show. Not like he ever wanted to hide it behind. If he had been then, in no way anyone would have able to guess it.


    The secretary nodded politely, knowing exactly what his President was asking him to do.


    Feng Shufen nodded back at him and then, without paying any attention to anyone else in the room, he took his steps to exit. But just when he was about to near the door, Jing Wei Jin, from the side, signalled his men to take the position to block the path.


    Instantly the gun points shuffled. Previously, it was Jing Wei Jin on every gunpoint. But on the emergence of new men at his side, Feng Shufen''s men were quick to change the position. Still keeping the leader, Dark Scorpion at one point, few of them moved their aims at the other men that had appeared at the scene, while Gao Fan also came forward to take the charge of his boss''s security with a pistol in his hand.


    Sensing the air suddenly getting tensed, Li Xue, stiffened in the man''s arms. In his embrace, she was already feeling sofortable that if not disturbed for 2 minutes, she would fall asleep without showing any restrictions. But at this moment, knowing exactly where she was, she could not risk taking a nap of ease.


    "Don''t worry. You stayfortable. We will get out of here soon", a low whisper came to her ears as her eyes shot up to stare at the man who had suddenly lowered her lips toe near her ears.


    How did he know what she was thinking?


    She nodded and went back to her position. Since it was his assurance then she would believe it.


    "Mr Feng, do you really think that getting away from our turf will be as easy as getting in here?" Jing Wei Jin asked with a chuckle of amus.e.m.e.nt as his dark eyes stared at the man sharply. If it had been possible, then at this moment, he would not have hesitated in using equally sharp daggers at him.


    At those words, Gao Fan''s eyes scanned at the enemy men around. Looking at their counts, he was sure that even if things get out of control, they would still be winning, with the ns of counterattacks they have kept ready from before.


    But at this moment, fighting was thest thing they had kept in their ns. Feng Shufen has clearly mentioned earlier that in no way he would want a war to break in the presence of thedy especially when she was injured. The top priority was kept to rescue her back to the abode, far away from this unhealthy ce.


    "Dark Scorpion, our Madam is injured. Let her go first, we can deal with your ns and demandster. If you continue, then don''t me us to bring you the worst". Gao Fan said, standing protectively in front of Feng Shufen while stretching his arms all perfectly to aim his pistol.


    Jing Wei Jin''s eyes moved to look at the capable secretary. This was his first time looking at him, face to face. He has heard a lot about him, both about his skills and talents. And now seeing him like this, he doesn''t think that any rumours were travelling in the air. His enemy was quite good at choosing loyal people around him.


    "Huh? Quite impressive! The one who has always threatened others with the worst is now being threatened for the same", Jing Wei Jin said, raising his brows with heightened interest. "Fine, if it''s like that, I would not hesitate in taking the stake to see how lucky I can get against my enemies". He added, stretching his arms to warm up his moves.


    Gao Fan was ready but he still turned to look at his boss for his permission. Feng Shufen stared down at the woman who was already long asleep in his arms. In no way, he would want her sleep to get disturbed, even if that meant taking all of the charge himself.


    Nodding his head, he said with some of his own contemtion, "Great! Since the people in the opposition are already forsaking the ethics of the war, it won''t matter if we y a little unfair too. Since the ball is in our pocket, let it begin for everyone''s satisfaction."


    Gao Fan instantly understood the orders. He nodded as he quickly twisted his watch to send the signals to their men outside. Jing Wei Jing understood that signal too, after all, sending orders through electromaic waves was not something new to their field.


    But what amused him was their n. "Mr Feng, I thought that you loved to look down on your enemies. But seeing you calling more of your men just to fight with me and my small group of men, I am really feeling honoured." He said, giving lightughter of disdain.


    In response to hisughter, Feng Shufen''s lips pulled up with a poker smirk while his cold steely orbs zed dauntingly. "You are Dark Scorpion, the leader of the biggest firearms mobilization group. The world counts you in one of the darkest forces. How can I look down on you? I was just curious to check how proper the world has tagged you?" he said taking the pause.


    Then looking at his watch, he simply continued, "Now, I would take my wife away first. It''s already time, you should deal with your staked property, making it your priority. If you were still able to survive the condition then we would meet again soon". He said, nonchntly strolling out the room, leaving the man all confused.


    Before Jing Wei Jin could react on his departure, Gao Fan came to stand at his front and informed, "Dark Scorpion, at this moment instead of stopping my Boss, it would be better if you work on defusing the bombs nted in your four directional firearm sections. Since you are one of the friends in our Madam''s book, President Feng has remained liberal for setting the st time after 20 minutes from now. You have time but the clock is already ticking the seconds off".


    Jing Wei Jin immediately saw red. So, it was this signal that he has asked his secretary to send before. Liberal? His a*s! Who was he fooling around? In the next 20 minutes, won''t he already be far away from his turf?

 Chapter 414 - Soft feather of familiarity in her aura.

    <h4>Chapter 414 - Soft feather of familiarity in her aura.</h4>


    The ck Maybach was speeding its way away and away from the outskirts of the city. Inside it, the man was sitting, still keeping the woman all close in his arms as if feared that if moved her away from himself, the calmness on her face would be disturbed. And his thoughts were not wrong. Li Xue was truly having the best sleep of her life, without any nightmares. Feeling all soft and secured with him by her side.


    Though his steely eyes still held the cold darkness, the warmth with which he had been looking at the woman in his arms could not be missed either.


    "President Feng, the ne is ready at our base. If taken off now we will reach Florida in the next 0.07 hours" Gao Fan reported as his eyes alertly stared at the darkness in the distance. They have clearly provoked their enemies and now have to be all ready to see their attacksing. In no way, he would let his Boss and Madam''s life in danger.


    "Hmm", Feng Shufen gave a small sound of affirmation and then continued, "Then we will leave right away. Keep the arrangements ready in Florida, novish wee is required. Inform the government officials there". Hemanded as the car whizzed its way in the darkness towards the destination.


    Back in Chiboa, Royal Pce.


    The darkness of night was long faded away and the morning sunlight was blessing the sky with its soothing blissfulness. But that blissfulness was not getting noted with any appreciation, since the people were all busy with their own thoughts and matters.


    "What are you busy thinking, Rui?" Suddenly a soft voice snapped the Queen from her thoughts. Her eyes moved to look at her husband who was back after using his morning hours in the golf course.


    She stood up, taking a small towel in her hands and then walking her way to her husband. "You are back? How was the y?" She asked like a sweet wife with a small smile over her lips while extending the towel up to him, to wipe off the sweats.


    Shin Tinming looked at his wife. Reciprocating her gestures with his own smile, he nodded and said, "Yes, the game was good. But Rui, I was asking you something else. Are you avoiding my question?"


    The woman smiled. "Could I even avoid you? You have got childish instincts. Until and unless I let you know what you want to know, you just won''t let me slide from the conversation."


    "I am not avoiding you, just telling you to get freshen up first, so that we can talk afterwards". She said, hooking her arms around her husbands and then pushing him into the bathroom. "Go, clean yourself first. So that we could talkter. I have things to discuss with you".


    The man instantly pursed his lips at her but then nodded, "As you order, Your Highness! I will be back soon".


    The Queen smiled at her husband''s antics and then went back to take her seat at the sofa. Pressing the call for the servants, she ordered them to prepare some tea for them and bring it to their room.


    Soon all things were prepared as per her orders as her husband also came to sit in front of her. All ready as her wife has asked him to. "Hmm ¡­ now I am all well to hear your concerns. So, tell me. At this early hour of the morning, what is troubling my beloved". Shin Tinming asked, looking all dotingly at her wife. She was his precious pearl, and seeing her with brows furrowed with stress would be thest thing he liked.


    Chen Rui smiled and shook her head. "It''s nothing serious Tingming. I was just thinking about the information Mr Cao brought us yesterday. I really feel pity for that girl. She has been so good. How could her parents be so cruel to her?" She said, pouring a cup of tea for him and then extending it in his hands.


    The king''s expressions instantly froze. But soon his expressions came back to normal as he saw her wife staring at him. Smiling nonchntly, he took the cup in his hands, then sipping slowly the vorful liquid, he said, "Why are you thinking about her? We still do not know her properly. And ¡­"


    Before he couldplete his words, she cut him off with a slight frown. "Tingming, what are you saying? How did we not know her properly? Haven''t we already know that she has been the girlfriend of FenFen already. Furthermore, she has also saved your life the other day. You might be saying this because you have yet not seen her properly. But let me tell you, once you meet her you can easily sense a soft feather of familiarity in her aura. I don''t know if it was in her air or the way she handles herself, but she didn''t feel any different in my eyes. Rather looked like someone, I have always known. She was a kind girl in her own different style".


    "And how did you forget that even without meeting her, a small wishing note of her brought a smile over your lips," Chen Rui said, clearly not appreciating the words of her husband from earlier.


    Shin Tinming instantly sighed. He opened his lips to say something but just when he was about to roll his words out, the woman said from beside him. "There is no need to say anything and you don''t have to force yourself to believe my words. I have already asked Mr Cao to invite her for lunch or dinner in the pce. You can meet her at that time and then you can decide yourself".


    "You have already invited her for lunch and dinner?" The king asked, not understanding the thoughts of her wife well.


    The woman daringly nodded as she added, "Yes, of course! Didn''t we already decide to treat her to the meal to show her our gratitude? Do I have to inform you before proceeding on that?" She asked, her eyes turning the sharpest at her husband, not liking his attitude suddenly.


    "It''s not about asking me, darling! I was just saying that we have yet to hear the whole report on her background. Mr Cao has notpleted it yesterday night", he tried to persuade her patiently but was already aware that his words had already dampened her mood to no return.


    "And who was responsible for that? Your Majesty, it wasn''t me stopping Mr Cao in the middle of the report but you who has suddenly gone all sleepy. But don''t worry, I already have a solution for that. I have invited the girl the day after tomorrow, so we would always have time to know her more. Let Mr Cao return, I will let him continue the report from where he stopped yesterday".


    "But, Rui ¡­"


    "His Majesty still has matters to look after. I won''t dy his time. Please suit yourself here while I go out to carry out my responsibilities". Thedy said with a forced smile as she stood up and mercilessly left, without looking back at the pitiful husband.

 Chapter 415 - God could also give men a w.o.m.b to give birth.

    <h4>Chapter 415 - God could also give men a w.o.m.b to give birth.</h4>


    But just before the Queen could exit her room, a polite knock at the door halted her steps. Her lips curled with a smile when saw that it was the butler.


    "Your Majesty! Your Highness!" The butler greeted politely bowing his head down and cupping his hands at his front.


    Both of the people nodded, epting his gesture of respect and then the Queen added with a smile, "Mr Cao, you are back? How was Xiao Xue? She was fine, right? Did she agree toe to the pce for the meal?"


    Though the Queen had always been a very patientdy both in her personality and words, still at this moment, she could not help but be like an excited mother waiting to hear the news of her daughtering back home.


    With her sudden change in attitude, both Shin Tingming and the old butler was taken aback. But their expression of surprise did not waver thedy even a bit. She did not care for the attitude she was showing at the front as if it did not matter to her in any bit.


    The older butler was so stumped at the situation that he almost forgot that he has been asked some questions that he has to answer. But that trance only remained until the firstdy of the country reminded him again.


    "Mr Cao, you have yet not answered me", Chen Rui asked. Her brown eyes, looking all expectantly at the butler to hear the response, he has brought from Li Xue. "Did she decline the request?" She asked, getting a little disappointed in her heart when saw the man not answering her words for a good moment.


    "Oh, my apologies, Your Highness!", the old butler instantly pulled his head down in forgiveness. Then getting back up he continued, "I did not intend to ignore your question but was just a little mindful about how to present the things to you in a proper way since Her Highness seems to keep thedy Li Xue very close to her heart". Mr Cao said, apologizing for the offence hemitted subconsciously.


    The Queen instantly smiled, nodding her head in eptance. "Of course, that girl was really too pretty and sweet to be ignored. And was quite intelligent with her words too, making a perfect goddaughter for me. Didn''t you feel the same for her too, Mr Cao?"


    The butler was instantly taken aback. His shock was not because he was not expecting thising but was because the words were the same, matching his thoughts.


    Behind them, even Shin Tinming was surprised. "Rui, what are you saying? Goddaughter? How could you decide everything in such haste?" He said with some pitch in his voice but went all weak when saw his wife tuning to frown at him.


    Was he wrong to be surprised? Although he knew that her wife had a kind mother side in her personality, he has always seen that side of hers reserved for their son. Her wife''s love and kindness were not even bestowed to those distant royal kids who have always loved to butter her up to gather her good points.


    But now seeing her getting all doting for a girl whose identity was still a mystery for him to study, he did not know how to react? He was not sure of the things that wereing to light again after so many years but one thing for which he was sure was neither in the past nor in the future, he would want to see his wife getting hurt.


    "I never knew that you also have this bossy side in your personality, Tinming!" Chen Rui said, raising her brows slightly up in surprise. Though to others eyes, it was an expression of amus.e.m.e.nt, but Tinming knew too well to understand the deadly warning behind it. "So, His Majesty, please let me know when I should favour a child as my goddaughter and when to not?"


    The king instantly pressed his lips together. "Aye ¡­ I didn''t mean it like that. I was just saying that you have met her one time and yet you are favouring her like you have known her for years. She is still a stra ¡­ I mean a known stranger to us. You know that it can be unhealthy!" Shin Tinming said, defending his restrictions. But the wife knew her husband too well.


    Shaking her head with some disapproval, she turned back to the butler and asked, "Mr Cao, so, what happened there?"


    "Your Highness, Ms Li Xue was not at her home. The caretaker of the ce said that she has gone out of the country for some urgent work, leaving her daughter in the care of their loyal ageddy", the butler informed, keeping his eyes down and hands in front.


    "Daughter?"


    "Daughter?"


    The couple asked at the same time. Not understanding the things quite well. Weren''t Feng Shufen yet to get married? Then what about the daughter?


    Mr Cao nodded, "Yes, Your Highness, Ms Li Xue had birthed a daughter 5 years ago. It can be out of that scandal, which the media reported in the news before she left her career".


    "¡­" The Queen went all silent for a minute and Shin Tinming''s eyes went to stare at her wife with some thoughts in his mind. Then looking back at the butler, he said.


    "Mr Cao, you can go for now".


    The old butler nodded, bowed and then left, leaving the kind and the queen alone.


    "See, I told you. You have not known her properly and yet you believed her so much. Now knowing something like this, I can understand you getting disappointed. I ¡­" The king said, taking his steps to her wife while wrapping his arms around her shoulders.


    But right then the woman elbowed him, pushing him away as she asked, "Who said I am disappointed? I was praising Xiao Xue in my heart. Do you know how hard it is to be a single mother at such a young age, especially when no one is by your side? That''s the greatest bravery a woman could do in her life. Being a man, you will never understand. I so wish that God could also give men a w.o.m.b to give birth. Maybe then you will know" She said and then giving a soft hmph left the room.


    The man could only sigh behind her. Sometimes he felt like even living so many years with his wife, he still could not understand how woman''s logic works? But at this moment, something that intrigued him more was the mystery of the young girl who has clearly tempted his wife. Her being Li Hua''s daughter, something felt wrong. Something there, stinging his heart.


    ***


    On the other side, the day was yet to break in Florida but looking at the people standing in a row in the private area of the airport, all formally dressed, none could say that they were there standing keeping their sleep on wait.


    "Have you checked with the air control room? How much more time is there before the arrival of Mr Feng here?" The person standing at the very front asked from his subordinate standing behind.


    "Sir, their flight cannd anytime soon. But do you really think our arrangements would make any effect? Mr Feng''s secretary has strictly said that Mr Feng will be staying at their mansion and not in the government''s exquisite mansions". The subordinate mentioned.


    The man at the front smiled and said, "There is nothing to worry, we have ns. Just keep the government mansions ready for their stay, rest will be handled. We won''t want them tointer".

 Chapter 416 - Did she not fear to lose him?

    <h4>Chapter 416 - Did she not fear to lose him?</h4>


    "President Feng, you are heartily wee in our country. We ¡­" The minister came forward to greet when saw the man descending down from the aerone with thedy in his arms. But both his words and steps halted when he saw the aloof and cold poker expression on his face.


    Though he looked heartless in his posture and expressions, the way he was carrying the woman was all tender and careful. Same as like he was holding some exquisite, porcin doll in his hands, whom he feared to break with just a silver line of harshness.


    Was this the same Feng Shufen about whose aloof heartlessness the world has got a different level of definition? Or maybe every man gets weak when ites to theirdy? Or else why would such an aloof person be so cold to the world but remain all soft and careful to the woman in his arms.


    Smiling at his own conclusion, the minister once again moved forward to reach the man but just then Gao Fan came to block his way. "Minister Davis, please we have already made clear to your government, don''t make it hard for us now. President Feng has some emergency and has no time to entertain any of your government officials. Please make a way for them to pass now"


    Gao Fan said in an upromising tone, stretching his hands slightly forward to create afortable passage for his President to walk on. But the minister was not the person to back down so easily, especially when he knew what benefits he would get if he seeded in impressing the man in question. After all, it was no simple. They are weing but the young President of Feng Internationals, a major investor of their country''s economy.


    "Oh, Secretary Gao, I know President Feng has an emergency to deal with and we are not here to hinder him but to help him out. Please let me exin first, then you can decide it" the minister said, making Gao Fan pause to eye the minister with some suspicion.


    Minister Davis instantly gave out theugh of hesitation which further confirmed the suspicion against him but the secretary kept his lips sealed, knowing the requirements of the situation.


    "Secretary Gao, the mansion under the President Feng name is facing some issues in the central lightening system. We have already sent our people to check it for you but seeing Mrs Feng''s condition I would only rmend you to shift to government mansions for the time being. But that will only if you f-find it a-appropriate" The minister exined, stuttering his words towards the end as he saw the cold President of Feng Internationaling and standing at the front. Irritation was written clearly on his expressions. Seeing him like that he feared that if there had not been thedy in his arms then might be till now, he would have already been strangled to death, without any mercy.


    Mentioning thedy, he really wanted to know who she was and what she looks like to get a warm side out from such a cold personality. But the angle which was visible to people''s eyes was not giving them any clear vision. Thedy''s wless chocte brown hair was syed over her face giving just some hints of her white porcin skin from between the strands.


    "What''s up here?" suddenly a frigid voice snapped the people out from their futile search. "Didn''t I already say that I mean no political business during my visit this time?"


    "Ah ¡­ P ¨C President Feng, you are getting my intentions wrong. We are just here to greet you and then help you. Our intentions are solely friendly without any expectations or any selfish interests, just expecting to help you befortable here", The minister bbered out, not understanding his own words any more.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes gave a nce of extreme apathy to him and then turned to look at his secretary to seek the reply.


    "President Feng, Minister Davis just informed us that there are some temporary issues in Feng estate here. They are dealing with it on our behalf and are requesting you to shift to government quarters temporarily so that madam does not face any inconvenience till everything is settled", Gao Fan informed and the minister at the side, jumped with joy to enthusiastically add his words of confirmation to it.


    "Y-Yes, yes, exactly. It''s the same as Secretary Gao has stated. President Feng, my apology I wasn''t able to exin it properly before. Please ept our request. It will be our w if your first stay here with your wife bes all ufortable. She is already injured and we have already kept our best doctor and nursing team ready to serve her", Minister Davis said. In his earlier words, he has be so scared that all his exining words havee out incoherent.


    Feng Shufen scanned him before ordering, "Gao Fan better keep a track on the maintenance of our every estate. From next time sudden arisen problems like this will not be ignored!" He said, then without waiting made his way to the car that was already ready to carry them to the mansion.


    "Yes, Sir!" the secretary agreed as his eyes went to sent?res at the old minister, before following his President


    The minister behind felt his soul leaving his body. Were his actions caught? He was sure that it did because ¡­ because he could see that in those serious words. What will he do now? He was doomed. He turned around to run to persuade the man in his words but he was too slow to realize his mistake as the car was already driven off.


    Inside the car, there was a calm silence, no longer suffocating as it has been before. Maybe because finally, everything was at their ce.


    Gao Fan was sitting in the front of the car with a driver driving them to the mansion. And Feng Shufen was sittingfortably behind with Li Xue on his l.a.p. He preferred her that way. Her fingers were clutching on his shirt like her dear life depended on his support and protection, not even caring that her grip was already crumpling his perfectly ironed shirt. While her head was resting snugly on his firm muscled c.h.e.s.t, letting out deep warm breaths that were evidencing her presence close to his heart.


    There were all calmness and peace written on her face that was telling that she was fine with him near. His jaws suddenly clenched, staring down at her like that. shes of video snippets crossed his eyes when he remembered in which type of dangerous situation she had been earlier, away from him and his wings of protection.


    Does she even know how scared he has been seeing her being so courageous before? Did she not care for him even a bit? He almost felt his soul fleeing off, leaving him lifeless behind when he saw her dropping all limp on the floor. And still, here she was, sleeping as she has never yed with her life.


    She has really been too venturous! Did she really not fear losing him?


    Just when the thought crossed the man''s brain while looking down at the woman, a soft mumble near his ear was heard, "Mr Beelzebub, don''t worry. I won''t ever leave you.

 Chapter 417 - Invite to the schools annual event.

    <h4>Chapter 417 - Invite to the school''s annual event.</h4>


    Though there was no telepathy, having her ears so near to the man''s heart, Li Xue could hear his beats all clear to ears even in her sleep.


    And knowing exactly what his hastened beats meant, she moved to wrap her arms securely around his waist, shifting herself morefortably on his l.a.p. "Mr Beelzebub, you don''t worry. I won''t ever leave you.?If destined to hell, you are my eliciting temptation of torture. If destined to heaven, then you will be my only angel of goodness" She said with a soft mumble, knowing exactly what words would soothe the man''s anxious beating heart.


    For a moment, Feng Shufen was taken aback with both her actions and her words. But realized the actuality when he saw her eyes still drooped close. No doubt, she was sleeping all perfectly. Her courage in front of him either surfaces when she gets jealous or when she is sleeping.


    The man shook his head at her unique antique as his eyes also went to droop close in exhaustion, heaving a deep breath out. Even continuous work hours of 24x7 could not exhaust him in the way this woman has done today in just a few hours. It''s a relief that at the end of the day, she was back by his side all safe and secured, or else ¡­ He could not even imagine.


    His lips arched to give a slight smile of satisfaction feeling her in her all curled up in his embrace but then it drew again in a straight line when remembered that there was still something left to resolve.


    Her picture with that man?


    His arms tightened around her when the sh of the picture in the brocade box resurfaced in front of his eyes.


    Li Xue squirmed in response as she again mumbled lightly, "Mr Beelzebub, why are you still upset? Are you not yet satisfied with my ttery words? Fine, I think this might be enough to satisfy you then".


    Feng Shufen paused, not understanding her words for a while. He stared for some time but even after a few moments, there was no movement in her. Looking at her sleeping so calmly, it felt like her words were not intentional, rather it was just out of some dream.


    But just when he thought to forget it thinking that way, her fingers found its ways through his hair behind, bringing him down, close enough to her lips.


    Before the man could get the time to register anything, her lips were already over his, conveying her words from earlier to him in action. "I love you, my dear husband!" she mumbled again over his lips but this time her words were much louder from before, maybe because all the attention was already frozen at her courageous act.


    At the front seats of the car, both Gao Fan and the driver went still. They never intended to witness something like this, but the soft incoherent whispers of thedy took their attention to look at the rear mirror.


    Feng Shufen was also stumped at her actions. Though it was not their first kiss, still her initiation was enough to blow off his thoughts. The kiss was about nothing, just like a soft, feathery tender touch of the petals. But the power it held behind could send the man to madness, the same as it was happening at this moment.


    Just when the man understood what was happening and was about to enjoy her initiation, the touch was already gone. Gone in a way where everything seemed nothing but an illusion of his thoughts.


    Could he evenin? No, definitely not!


    Could he be upset at her courageous actions? Even not in his dreams! She has been an innocent temptress from the first day he has seen her. There was no way in which he could be upset.


    But then could he torture her in the same way as she did to him? Mmm-hmm ¡­ Maybe much better than her!


    A shine of mischievousness crossed his grey eyes as he looked at her fair face for a little more while longer.


    ***


    At the same time, back in Chiboa, in the Feng Household main mansion.


    The old man was sitting in the garden, enjoying the vours of Pu''erh tea along with the warmth of Vitamin D from the sun. And a man dressed in all formals was standing at the side with his hands folded behind his back with a gesture of politeness and respect.


    "So, how is everything going in the organization? Any recent things after the voidance of the partnership contract with Kim Enterprise" Feng Yu Hao asked, taking a light sip of the tea in his mouth.


    "Everything is going fine, Master Feng! Young President Feng has been handling everything well and our organization is flourishing both domestically and internationally. With him inmand, you can rest all assured. His leadership qualities could rule the world", the man in formals said, boasting Feng Shufen''s skills and capabilities to the fullest.


    The old man was instantly satisfied. On his son''s capability, he never had any doubt. He knew well that with him in the organization, Feng Internationals will always be shimmering in profits.


    "Good! That''s good! Also ¡­" The old man said with pride but before he could proceed any further with his words, he was interrupted with a call. His words paused as his eyes went to look at the disy screen of his phone.


    Receiving the call, he asked, "Hello?"


    "Hello, sir! Sorry for disturbing you at this early hour of the morning. I am the Principal, calling from Cygnus International School, one of the schools which you have been supporting from its years of the establishment" The person introduced herself from the other side of the call.


    Feng Yu Hao pressed his memories to remember the name and when he did, he added, "Yes, I remember. What happened? Any need or crisis?" He was one of the trustees of that school.


    "No, not at all, Mr Feng. The school is doing all well now under the continuous care of Feng Internationals and our other trustees. There is no crisis. This call is just to invite you with all respect" The Principal said with softughter of embarrassment.


    "Invite me? For what?" The man asked, giving a slight raise to his brows. Since he has left the President position of the Feng International, it has been rare for him to get such invitations as he has always avoided any appearance in the public.


    "Yes, President Feng! We have called to invite you to our school''s annual event!"

 Chapter 418 - Was there any kid going to school from their family?

    <h4>Chapter 418 - Was there any kid going to school from their family?</h4>


    Feng Yu Hao''s brows got raised as he asked, "Invite me? For what?"


    It has been years since he hasst appeared in the eyes of the public. Since he has left the position of President in the Feng International, he has avoided giving any appearance in the media as well in any parties or events.


    "Yes, President Feng! We have called to invite you to our school''s annual event! Since we are already near the end of this year, as always, our students and teachers have taken the initiative to show the talents of the students. With you as our chief guest, they will definitely feel more confident in themselves. Furthermore, this time someone from your family will also be participating in the show, so I thought you would be interested to see her on the stage". The principal said, presenting all her reasons of invitation in a good way.


    She has not forgotten to mention the participation of Li Wei in the event, thinking that the fact itself will make the man agree to ept the invitation on his own will. Weren''t all grandparents always the same; eager to cherish and witness the moments in which their grandchildren are up on the stage working for sess. Especially when the grandchild was as pretty and intelligent as the little Li Wei.


    The old man on the other side was puzzled at the Principal''s presented words. Someone from the Feng family was participating in the event? Was there any kid going to the school?


    He was not sure. Might be some kid from a rtive''s family was participating in the event. The Feng family was not just a small five-membered family. Their kin was numbered more that he could remember, not like he cared to keep them remembered. Since he has given off his responsibility as the head of the family, he has also verbally led off the responsibility as the family head. Now since everything was looked after by Shufen, he did not care to remember any of them.


    "I appreciate your invitation but I am no longer interested in all these social things. You can reach the current President Feng of Feng Internationals, after all, now it''s him who has been looking after all these things. If not busy with any busy schedule then he will surely manage to make a small appearance", The old man said, giving a dryugh.


    The woman helplessly sighed on the other side of the call. She was about to ept his disagreement and disconnect the call when suddenly heard the man.


    "Wait, don''t disturb him. He might have some urgent work to attend. I am not sure but I will try to make some time for your event in my schedule" Feng Yu Hao said with a smile, taking into consideration that his son would be busy and would not be able to make it. His appearance, instead of his son, would be a help. Since these days, he does not work, he could lend his help to his son this way.


    Thedy was instantly overjoyed on the other side. "Thank you, Mr Feng! Your appearance for even 5 minutes will be great and honourable. We know that you have a busy schedule and I am really grateful that you thought to make some time for the event in it. We will soon send an official invitation to your ce. Thank you once again". The Principal said, before politely disconnecting the call.


    But right at that moment, a soft voice from the distance came, interrupting the thoughts of the old man. "Yu Hao, where are you nning to go now? I am telling you, without you here I am all alone at this big mansion. You better also think about me before nning another trip. I might not ept it this time".


    The eyes of the man instantly turned to gaze at his wife, who wasing towards them with her soft steps. Seeing her brows frowning at her own presumed assumptions, he let out a chuckle as he said, "Who said that I am nning another trip. Of course not!"


    "Then who were you promising a visit? Are you lying to me now?" Zhen Qinrou said, reaching her husband with few more strides then pulling a chair out from the table to take her seat. Her eyes for once gazed at the man dressed in formal with a smile to reciprocate his polite bow and then turned again to look at her husband. "Huh? Tell me where are you nning to visit now?"


    "Why would I lie to you, RouRou? I was just on the call epting the invitation to attend an annual event of a school. Since I almost remain free at home, I can go visit them and see the young talents there. After all, they are the future of tomorrow and some of them will also be recruiting in our organization. At that time of the future, I might not be there, but at this present scene, I could always go to see them". The old man said as he resumed sipping the tea again.


    ***


    On the other side in Florida,


    Finally, the sunlight seeped inside the room softly where the beauty was having her peaceful sleep. Her body perfectly dr.a.p.ed with a nket, only leaving her fair face at the show, while her hair all syed on the pillow behind.


    When Li Xue felt the warmth stroking her skin, her eyshes fluttered a little with an attempt to open up but just when she tried, the bright light scrunched it close. The back of her hands flew to stop the rays as her lips formed a pout like a child, making theint.


    ''Did the morning have toe this early? I was still in a need of sleep. It was not easy to have such a rxing sleep''. She said under her breath with some annoyance.


    "Hey! Look, the Madam is waking up! Should we call the doctor already to do a check on her condition?"


    "No, no, let''s not disturb her for now. She might be just squirming in her sleep. Let her wake up properly, then we can call the doctor. Remember, the men had ordered us that in no way we should disturb her sleep".


    "Okay then let''s wait for her waking up!"


    Soft whispers entered Li Xue''s ears. She was confused by those voices. Every voice seemed unfamiliar to her.


    Where was she now? The question struck her at the very first as she remembered herst encounter with Jing Wei Jin.


    Her eyes shot open instantly to look around. But now there was no one around. Even not the people whose whispers she had heard earlier. Her eyes went to scan the ce. The room was different, definitely not the base of that crazy friend.


    Then did Mr Beelzebub take her away? The thought of positiveness in the answer relieved her heart but then the chances of negativity did not go amiss too.


    Or was she shifted to some other ce by the men of Jing Wei Jin?


    She looked around again, in search of a familiar figure. If it was Shufen, who took her away then he should be near her, right? There would be no way in which he would leave her alone at an unfamiliar ce like this.


    "Shufen!" she called, but no familiar response was heard. "Mr Beelzebub!" she called again but still there was no response for a good moment of time. But then suddenly few sets of approaching footsteps were heard from the outside corridor and Li Xue''s arms instantly moved to search for something for her defence.


    If it was Jing Wei Jin, then she will let him know the worst this time. Couldn''t he be a little more understandable? Why does he always have to be this protective? She was not a kid anymore who would need him to look after her. She could manage herself.


    The door of the room was softly pushed open, making Li Xue jump down the bed, taking her stance of defence. But the moment, she did, she winced loud in pain and dropped down on the floor with a loud thud.


    "Sh*t!" She cursed in a deep breath. How could she forget that she was shot in her lower leg and has got stitches? This was bad. She chided herself as she saw fresh blood gushing out her leg.

 Chapter 419 - Shufen, I want to confess something.

    <h4>Chapter 419 - Shufen, I want to confess something.</h4>


    Li Xue instantly dropped down on her knees, wincing in pain. "Sh*t", she cursed when she saw warm blood gushing out her leg. Getting such a rxed andfortable sleep for almost all of the night, she has almost forgotten that she was freshly shot on her lower leg and has got stitches after operating the wound.


    Her eyes closed when felt the increasing sting in her leg while her fingers went to grip it hard in an attempt to lessen the pain but nothing helped.


    "Ma''am, are you fine?" Suddenly she heard someone ask. Opening her eyes, she realized that two nurses hade in, pushing the door open.


    "Oh my gosh! She is bleeding. We should call the doctor immediately. She needs the treatment" The other nurse said, rushing out of the room and Li Xue instantly recognized her voice. She was one in those whispers before.


    Her brow scrunched in pain as she looked at the nurse who stayed back with her. "What is this ce? Who brought me here?" She asked, forcing her words out with some pain.


    "Ma''am, you are bleeding. Please let me help you up first" The nurse said as she quickened her steps to reach her. But just when she was about to get near her, Li Xue warned her in a sharp voice.


    "Please! You better stay at your ce and let me know the answers to my questions first. What is this ce? And who brought me here?" Though in her voice there was a tinge of pain, that small tinge was not dominating the sharpness of her aura.


    The nurse was truly troubled at her words. She was already fearing the consequences that will being on her now. She has clearly been ordered to take the best care of thedy, yet her efforts went bad. Now, she does not know what would be her punishment?


    "Ma''am, please let me help you or else my punishment for not taking good care of you will only be increased. Maybe it would even lead to nowhere less than a torturous death. Please, let me help you!" the nurse said taking her steps forward again with a pitiful expression.


    Li Xue looked at her and did not know what to say more. She could clearly see the fear in the nurse''s eyes while herplexion was also not looking any good. Soon with the help of her, she was halfid on the bed.


    "Thank you!" Li Xue said with gratitude as she gave a half-smile to the nurse. "Can you tell me now? What and when did I get here?"


    "Ma''am, this is Florida. You were brought here today, early in the morning before the daybreak. It was your hus ¡­" The nurse tried to answer the questions but just as she started and was halfway, the doctor dashed inside the room with urgency, interrupting her words.


    "Ah, the doctor is here, Ma''am. Let him treat you first. You are already bleeding too much", the nurse said disrupting the topic, politely gesturing the doctor toe inside fast and start the treatment.


    The doctor nodded as he paced his steps towards the bed. Reaching her, he examined the wounds before saying, "The stitches have opened up. Mrs Feng, did you put any pressure on your foot?" The doctor asked, still examining her leg.


    Mrs Feng!


    Li Xue''s lips curled as she got the answer she was seeking. But her eyes still went to look around to find the man but not even the air of his presence was felt there.


    "Mrs Feng?" The doctor stressed again and the woman was instantly brought back from her trance.


    "Oh, I am sorry. Yes, doctor! By mistake, I forgot that I was injured. In my carelessness, I jumped down from the bed and this happened" Li Xue answered, getting embarrassed at her own actions. Would there be anyone to believe that she felt sofortable in her sleep has almost forgotten the fresh wound on her leg?


    The doctor nodded understanding the scenario that must have happened as he added, "It''s okay. I would stitch the wound again but please be careful next time. Opening of stitches is not good. It might lead to infection if not taken care".


    Li Xue embarrassedly nodded, "Yes, I will keep in mind from the next time". And the doctor instantly went to work. Soon the bleeding stopped and the stitches were done. And just when then the doctor was about to scissor the surgical thread, Feng Shufen came inside the room with a frigid face. He was in a video conferencing meeting when he got the news of what happened behind him.


    "Mr Feng!" the doctor greeted keeping the needle back in his kit box, while the two nurses bowed their heads in respect.


    But the man did not care to look at those etiquettes. His eyes directly went to stare at the pale face of the woman who was half lying on the bed, keeping her back supported on the pillow at the headboard. Then his eyes went to gaze at her leg, his fist clenched when saw some traces of blood on her skin. In the hurry, the doctor might have overlooked it.


    "Shufen, I am fine. You don''t have to worry" Li Xue said when felt the man all stuck at his ce. But just as she said, his grey eyes pierced her amber ones, making her realize that those words of hers were not going to pacify him. "I ¡­ I really mean it. After taking the painkillers, this is not hurting anymore". she added more to coax him but nothing worked.


    From behind Gao Fan red at the two nurses, "Weren''t you two being ordered to take care of our Madam? With you around, how did this happen?"


    "Sir, we ¡­ we didn''t ¡­" The nurse started but was cut short when Li Xue from their side, said on their behalf.


    "Gao Fan, it was not their fault. I was the careless one. I almost forgot about my wound. All this while they have been treating me nice" she said as her eyes kept on staring at the man. Was he upset with her?


    She knew he was. But did not knew what was her topmost offense from which she should begin with? From the day he has left the country to the day she has met him in Caracas. She has done so many outrageous things that now she has lost its count.


    Without knowing the main reason behind his anger, how would she pacify him?


    Blinking her eyes, she looked at the man as she said fisting her fingers tight on the nket. "Shufen, I want to confess something!"

 Chapter 420 - Saving Devil from the Kalon.

    <h4>Chapter 420 - Saving Devil from the Kalon.</h4>


    Li Xue stared at Feng Shufen as he went to the cupboard to fish out something. Her lips pursed at herself, not sure of her owning thoughts regarding coaxing the Devil. Could a Devil ever be coaxed? Aren''t they already too intelligent to see through one''s actions?


    "Mr Beelzebub, are you that upset with me? Are you really not going to talk to me? You have not said even a word to me" She asked desperately as she kept staring at the man''s back.


    Feng Shufen did not say anything to respond to her words. With nonchnce written on his face, he simply closed the doors of the cupboard as he came to her. "Here, take these clothes and change first. There is blood on your skirt. If not changed nowter you will feel nauseous". He said in a gruff tone, forwarding a well-piled set of cloth.


    Li Xue strained her head up to look at him. Blinking her eyes like a puppy, she said, "Mr Beelzebub, I am injured. Are you going to treat me this harsh? My leg is already hurting. Do you want my heart to sting too?"


    When looked at her like that, Feng Shufen instantly felt his heart drum inside his c.h.e.s.t. He was almost swayed by her words but just then a call interrupted, saving the Devil from the Kalon.


    He pulled his phone out to look at the caller. Seeing it was Gao Fan, he disconnected the call, sending a quick text.


    "I have a video meeting to attend. Change into these clothes. They are easy to wear and not much movement will be required of your legs. Still, I would ask a nurse toe and help you instead", He said, looking deep into his eyes. Though his words stopped at the full stop, his eyes did not until he made a request wordlessly. ''Please don''t pull any more stunts. It''s been really hard for me to see you in pain''.


    When he was done saying his words, he went out without even looking back. Li Xue could just look at his back, pouting like a child who was feeling guilty after disappointing her parents.


    She ruined it for big this time. Offences after offence! Wrongs after wrongs! Mr Beelzebub must have truly been frustrated at her now. She sighed in herself when realized how worse the situation has be.


    Just after Feng Shufen went out, a nurse walked in politely. She was the same one from before.


    When Li Xue looked at her, her eyes smiled. "Oh, it''s you. Did Shufen send you to help me?" She asked to revive her mood back.


    "Yes, Ma''am! I have been appointed here at your service. To take care of you", the maid agreed to Li Xue''s words and after a pause, bowed at her front with some regret written on her face. "I really apologize for myck of attention from before, Ma''am. If I have been a little more attentive then this would have not happened. Thank you for defending me before, even after knowing I was at fault".


    The nurse said apologetically. She was really grateful to Li Xue. If not her defending, she would have already lost her job and may have already been sent to the prison, given to such strict high hospitality the government of Florida have asked them to give to the guest.


    Li Xue looked at the nurse with some thought. "Do I look that gooddy to you?" She asked, rubbing her chin with some confusion.


    The nurse was puzzled by her words. Did she say something that offended thedy? Nope, she was sure to use the right words to refer.


    Li Xue looked at the nurse''s confused face as she added, "I am not that gooddy to defend the wrong. Earlier I didn''t say anything to defend you, rather only stated what was right. The opening of the stitches was not your fault but was out of my own carelessness. I should have given some thought before pulling such a stunt. So, there is no need for you to apologize or thank me".


    The nurse instantly felt she was unburdened. Her eyes got some tears at the edge. In all her years of serving to the aristocrats, this was the first time she has been treated this fairly by someone. Otherwise, most of the time, even if the fault was not hers, she has been forced to take the mes for others.


    With some tears in her eyes and a big smile on her lips, she again bowed down as she said, "Ma''am, I don''t know if you are a gooddy or not. But you have been the nicest to me. Thank you! I am being honoured with the job of taking care of you here".


    Li Xue smiled looking at her. "Okay, if you are done with your pretty words, please help me change first. The blood on this dress is truly making me feel nauseous now". She said and the nurse nodded, taking Li Xue to the attached washroom to change her clothes.


    Once done, she brought her back to the room. "Ma''am, you are ready! Should I help you with something else?" The nurse asked once she settled Li Xue back on the bed.


    Li Xue shook her head in denial. "No, it''s fine. I am already good". She said as her eyes went to search something around. Checking the side tables, she moved the pillow to look but found nothing.


    The nurse who was still having her gaze at her asked, "Ma''am, are you searching for something. If you tell me, I can also help you search it".


    "Oh, it''s just my phone. I thought to make a call to my daughter", Li Xue said in an easy-going manner as she continued her search around her diameter. But with the revealed information the nurse was left awestruck. She looked at Li Xue as if there was something, she was not able to believe.


    "What? You said that you will help me search. Are you not helping me anymore?" Li Xue asked, snapping the nurse back from her thoughts.


    "Oh, yes, yes! I know where the phone is. In the morning we have found it while helping you change. Let me bring it to you now". The nurse said, quickly running off to a distant drawer to get the phone out. Then quickly bringing it, she handed it to Li Xue and said, "Here, it is. Ma''am, your phone".


    Nodding, Li Xue took her phone and dialled the number to Sister Margaret. "Hello, Sister Margaret!" She greeted, the moment the call got connected. But instead of hearing an aged voice from the other side, a loud yell was heard.


    "Li Xueeee, have you also be a Devil, living with my brother? Why are you making me go insane here? Do you know how worried I was? And why was your phone unreachable? Do you know how much I have tried calling you since yesterday night? If not Yujian, I would have not known that you went missing?" Feng Yi Lan said, all in one breath. But then paused suddenly as she asked with some concern, "Oh yes, I almost forgot to ask, you went missing before? Are you fine now? Or are you still sitting somewhere, abducted in a foreign country?"


    If she was really abducted somewhere, will she be giving a privilege like this to make a call?


    Li Xue could only shake her head at her best friend''s unique thoughts.


    ***


    On the other side of Chiboa, at the Royal pce,


    The King was going through the files when he heard approaching steps from behind. "What did youe to know? Did your investigation brought any conclusion, Mr Cao?" He asked, knowing exactly who coulde to him at this moment. His eyes, still busy on the doc.u.ments.


    "Your Majesty, I got some information but not sure, how good it could help?" The aged voice responded.

 Chapter 421 - Trending on all news channels.

    <h4>Chapter 421 - Trending on all news channels.</h4>


    In the study of the Royal Pce, Chiboa.


    Closing the file in hand, the King kept it aside as he stood up to look at the butler with his hands dauntingly folded behind. His face was stiff and cold, nothing simr to expressions he held when his wife Chen Rui was around.


    "What information did you get from your investigation?" He asked all inly. His eyes not showing interest but at the same time his tone not evidencing any disinterest too. It was hard to read his thoughts, the same as it was hard to see light through opaque objects.


    The aged butler knew that some impossibility was just created so that people don''t try to make it possible. One of that impossibility was reading His Majesty''s mysteriousness.


    "Your Majesty, as you have ordered, I have set some of our extremely trusted men to investigate the authenticity of the details behind Ms Li Xue''s birth. But everything regarding her birth seemed suspicious to hear. Though nothing came visible on the surface, seeing the things one can easily tell that there have been some underhanded tricks used in concealing her real birth secrets in that year".


    Shin Tinming''s brows furrowed and the royal butler instantly understood the cue behind it. Taking out a file, he kept it on the table with both of his hands and said, "Your Majesty, Firstly, Ms Lui Hua''s marriage itself is the biggest suspicion in the story. She had gotten married to Mr Li Sheng just 6 months before Ms Li Xue''s birth. The wedding was kept very close and simple, almost no one was invited except a few friends."


    "Second source of suspicion is her regr check-ups during pregnancy. The attending doctor that has been keeping a check on her health in the starting months of pregnancy was never sought in theter months. The doctor said that Ms Lui Hua has informed her that she would be going to give birth to her baby away from the city in the north". The butler added and was about to continue but paused when saw the king''s lips moving.


    "Away from the city? Wasn''t the Jingling City of Chiboa, the best for medical facilities?" He asked, getting intrigued at the unusualness. As far as he has known, the mothers had always preferred to give birth at the ces where they can easily ess the best medical treatment, then what made that woman go to the other city? "Which city did she go to?" he added one more question. His brows were stiffly jutted together with some thought.


    "Yes, Your Majesty. With your orders, we have always kept the medical services here in Chiboa to be top-notch and in recent years we have also tried to bring those services of the various other cities". Mr Cao replied and then added on, "Her attending doctor has said that at that time she had been informed that Ms Lui Hua wanted to give birth to her baby in Juan Lake city in the care of her inws when in actuality there had been none of her inws residing in that city. Mr Li Sheng has been kicked out from his family long ago so the woman never had any inws".


    The butler informed as the Shin Tinming felt his heart clench with a fear of something. "Mr Cao, did you check with the hospital? Did they have any information about that girl''s birth?"


    The old royal butler just shook his head in denial as he said, "It was not any hospital, Your Majesty, rather was just a small nursing home. And they have never maintained any major records or details. So, we did not get any details of the birth but the dates of thedy''s birth".


    The man turned around, his broad back now facing the butler. "How exact is it?" He asked in a cold voice but the old man could clearly visualize the guilt and regret in his expressions.


    Though he knew that this fact could shatter the royal family in an instant, being a loyal butler, it was his duty to inform the things as he hase to know. "Your Majesty, with calction, that night seems to be matching with the birth date of thedy! She might be your dau ¡­" Mr Cao said but was instantly silenced with a roar.


    "That''s enough. Mr Cao you can go now. Investigate properly before confirming the things with any surety". Shin Tinming said, his fingers clenched tight as his voice tried its best to not shatter and tremble at the end.


    ***


    On the other end, Li Xue justpleted exining things to Feng Yi Lan and then shared a few words with her princess. As she disconnected the call, a smile covered her lips. Her senses felt someone''s gaze at herself. Lifting her eyes, she found it was the nurse staring at her for quite a good moment of time now.


    "Ma''am, you look so beautiful with a smile. Do you really have a daughter?" suddenly she heard the nurse ask.


    Not knowing her exact meaning behind asking such a question, Li Xue nodded in eptance. "Yes, I have a 5 years old daughter". Saying that she kept her phone aside and then went back to lie with the support of the pillow. She was not feeling exhausted but was getting kind of bored, especially given the knowledge where she already knows that she has made Mr Beelzebub upset.


    "Ma''am you are really lucky then I must say. Your husband really loves you a lot. Even giving a daughter to him, he pampers you so much" The nurse said with a smile of self ¨C hope.


    Hearing her words, Li Xue raised her brows to which the nurse quickly added, "No, no, Ma''am please don''t take me wrong. I didn''t mean it that way. I am not doing any gender discrimination but just thinking about it as practically as it goes in the countries. Aren''t men as sessful as your husband always seeking boys as kids, so that in the future they would be a help to family legacy? And seeing him pamper you the way he did all the time you were unconscious; I must say he loves you to the extent which can never be defined. You know we all were swooning at ¡­"


    The nurse instantly bit her tongue when realized what wrong she had sprouted out.


    Seeing her like that, Li Xue could not control herughter. Laughing out loud, she said, "Haha ¡­ it''s fine. I know women often check the men around. It will be fine until it is just a healthy check out not initiating something severe".


    "I am sorry, ma''am. We were just ¡­" The nurse still felt embarrassed. She started her words but was interrupted when she heard the phone rang at the side.


    Turning slightly to the side, she took her phone back in her hand only to find the little brat called her. She hase to know that in just one night he has troubled half of the city.


    Receiving the call, she was about to say her words but the person on the other side did not let her. "Xena! Where have you been? Do you know you are already trending on all news channels here?"


    Li Xue''s eyes went bigger at his words. Trending on all news channels! What did this boy actually do there?

 Chapter 422 - Being an angel every time could not help!

    <h4>Chapter 422 - Being an angel every time could not help!</h4>


    In the call with Feng Yi Lan, Li Xue had alreadye to know that on her sudden disappearance, Chen Yujian had gone all crazy back in the country. But she had no idea what stunts he had pulled there.


    Exactly what did this boy do there?


    "Trending on the channels? What do you mean?" she asked in a death chilling warning tone and Chen Yujian on the other side of the call could clearly feel it. His spine went stiff when felt the shiver of fear run down his spine.


    "I ¡­ I did not do anything severe. I was just wo-worried for you so I went to the police to ask their help and when they said that they could not help more, I went to pressurize them using m-media. But ¡­" He said in a stuttering tone but before he couldplete, the woman on the other sent a sharp rebuke.


    "You involved the media? Are you crazy?" Li Xue said out in a burst. "You let mee there and I will let you know how to use them for your own funeral. You ¡­"


    "Hey, Xiao Xue, take a breath of rxation. No media was involved. I just caught him on time" At this moment, another cheerful, easy-going voice came, making Li Xue realize that the boy was not alone creating but under the care of Qi Shuai.


    Taking a breath of relief, she greeted, "Director Qi!"


    "Yes, yes, it''s me. I got the hold of the phone, just when scared that bratty brat away" Qi Shuai said with a chuckle. It was his first time to see Chen Yujian getting fearful of someone''s words. Seems like his sister ¨C in ¨Cw was not sweet and sober to everyone as she was to him. "You were quite scary to him, sister ¨C in ¨Cw," He said, boasting his importance internally.


    Li Xue was instantly embarrassed. "Ahh that Director Qi, being his superior it''s my responsibility to guide him well," She said and the dramatic man on the other side instantly chimed along with her words.


    "Of course, Sister ¨C in ¨Cw, I know. And furthermore, not everyone can be as sensible as me", the Director said, getting all full of himself. But then suddenly he paused as he remembered the thoughts, he was missing. "Ahh! How forgetful I am, Sister ¨C in ¨Cw, I almost forget to ask!?Where are you? We have been trying to reach you sincest night but weren''t able to?"


    He purposely kept his knowledge hidden thinking that if he could know her intentions first then he would be able to help his friend. Since thest disconnection of the call with Feng Shufen, he was not able to have any chat with him. But little did he know that his friend was much better in iming his people and precious treasure. That, when thingse rted to the people or things he cherishes, he would not wait to get the clue or backups rather would march down the war field himself.


    Li Xue hesitated a bit, but in the end said the story as it was, "Oh, I am really sorry, Director Qi! I really never intended to make you all worried. Right now, I am in Florida. I just came here and am perfectly fine."


    Qi Shuai was taken aback for a moment. Florida? Wasn''t she in Caracas, Venezu? Was she lying to him? Was she trying to keep that man secret? Realizing it that way, he wanted to run all his way to reach Caracas and let his friend know that he might be losing his wife soon. But knowing his responsibilities too well back in the country, he was sure that in no way he would be able to help his friend.


    Though he could not go there, he could always help his friend by making the woman remember the fact she has forgotten. "Xiao Xue, how did you get to Florida. I heard Yujian mention that you took the flight to Venezu. Did you travel there to enjoy? If you wanted that you should have said, Feng Shufen would have arranged it personally".


    Li Xue was about to say that she was already with Mr Beelzebub but just as she started, she heard a knock at the door. She turned to find a doctor standing there. Her eyes went to look at the clock.


    "Ma''am, the doctor is here to take a check on you. If you can allow", the nurse said lightly,ing near Li Xue''s ears, pressing her voice to the lowest pitch so that the person on the call could not hear her.


    Li Xue nodded to her words and the nurse instantly gestured to the doctor toe in. On the call, she said, "Director Qi, let''s talk about all thister. Right now, I am a little busy. I will hang up now." Saying her words she quickly disconnected the call, intending to not make others too worried about her.


    The doctor examined her wounds again and seeing everything fine, he quickly sent the updates on the phone. Li Xue looked at him and knew whom those reports would be getting updated to. Pressing her lips together in annoyance, she huffed under her breath, "Hmph! He can take care of me and my health but would not talk to me. Such a double nature he is showing up on the show. One so caring and doting while the other all strict and ignorant! Did he really think he can ignore me as he likes? Let''s he till when he can?''.


    "Doctor, that will be thatst time I will be allowing you to examine my wound. From now on, please don''te as I would not be needing your help" She said, getting on her worse stubbornness.


    The doctor was instantly puzzled. Before leaving, he tried to persuade her but all his words were of no avail. The nurse was also troubled but just when she thought that she could persuade her, Li Xue asked her to leave.


    Being an angel every time could not be a help! Sometimes one''s devilishness could serve a better purpose.

 Chapter 423 - Torture she gave him last night!

    <h4>Chapter 423 - Torture she gave himst night!</h4>


    In the study quarters of the government mansion, Florida.


    Gao Fan knocked at the door before pushing the door open to enter. As usual Feng Shufen was busy on his desk. "President Feng, the doctor, has examined the wounds of Madam. He said that the wound will recover with time. He has prescribed an ointment for healing the other bruises but ¡­" Gao Fan informed pausing in the middle of his words. His expressions, all serious and strict.


    "But?" Feng Shufen asked, looking up at his secretary.


    "But Madam has declined from taking any treatment. She didn''t even let the nurse apply the ointment and neither has taken the medicines after lunch". The secretarypleted the words that he has left iplete. He was not sure what was wrong in the plot of romance that he hasst witnessed in the car.


    Feng Shufen''s brows wrinkled with a frown but there was no irritation or anger on his face. Like he was already expecting something like thising his way. Of course, there was no way in which he could forget that his woman has got stubbornness like no other. But least did he expect her to target her own health like this.


    Wrapping theptop on the desk, he stood at his full height as he ordered his secretary. "The files had already been checked. Send them to further process and don''t disturb me from hereon. Ask the servants to send the dinner only when asked." He said and then sauntered off.


    Gao Fan could only give a polite nod of eptance to the orders while seeing his President walk off. He took the files in his hands and was about to turn around to carry forward themands given to him when suddenly halted hearing his phone ringing in his pocket. Pulling out his phone, he was about to answer it when stopped himself, going against his own ns.


    He stared at the disy screen of his phone that stated that it was Director Qi calling and his lips arched up to give a smile of revenge. Though with the given superior position of Director to the man, it was not under Gao Fan''s power to ignore his call but seeing to the special order from the President of restricting any call from the country, that could be counted one at this time and situation.


    Soon the ring died down on its own and Gao Fan tucked the phone back into his pocket, walking off the room.


    ***


    Back in the room, Li Xue was in a much more rxed manner. She has already made herself quitefortable in her position. Switching on the television, she was enjoying one of her favourite Hollywood movies, Twilight but every now and then her eyes would move to look in the direction of the door like she was waiting for someone''s arrival.


    And as per her expectancy, soon the door was pushed open and the man came strolling in. Li Xue remained all nonchnt to his appearance, not even lifting her eyes to spare him a look. Her eyes were all fixed on the scene where Edward for the first time got a vorful sweet smell of Be but could not help but be ignorant to her.


    The story seemed all the same to her reality at this moment. There Edward was ignoring Be fearing that he would lose himself if not stayed away from the beauty who took away his heart. And here she was trying to ignore Mr Beelzebub, fearing that if not done something soon then he will lose him in the stream of her own mistakes and misunderstandings.


    She almostughed out internally when drew such stupid thought of resemnce between her reality and the movie.


    Feng Shufen also kept his eyes on thedy, not missing even a rarest blink of her eyes, reading everything she was having in her mind. He did not say anything to her, supporting her in her y of ignorance. But that never meant that he will let her forsake her health for a petty game.


    Without saying anything, he directly walked his way to her side where all her medicines were kept. Getting out her prescribed dose for the afternoon, he said, "Here, take your meds first. It''s already time. Don''t be stubborn with your health".


    "I am not taking it. I am all fine and would be able to manage the pain since it''s not hurting that bad", Li Xue inly responded, keeping her eyes still on the movie ying in front.


    "Sweetheart, you can y as far as you want, I will y along with you. But I will not ever ept seeing you weak and frail like this. So, take the meds now", The man said again and Li Xue instantly bit her lips.


    Of course, she knew it, that''s why she has chosen this way. But never knew that the man would see through her moves before the game even started. "Who is ying here? I am not in the mood. Let me see the movie first" She said, working on her stubborn childish instincts.


    "Li Xue! ¡­"


    "Fine, I will take the medicines. But ¡­ But promise me first that you will let me exin?" Since her moves were already been seen, it would only be better if she gets ready topromise as at the end of the day, ignoring Mr Beelzebub has not been her forte.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and suddenly his eyes became all soft and tender to her. "What is there to exin? I don''t see anything there for which you would need to exin things to me, my love!"


    Li Xue almost pouted at his words. What did he mean by those words? Wasn''t he upset with her because of the misunderstandings all this time? Has left the country without informing her because he was upset with her? Then why was he not seeking any exnation now?


    "I ¡­ No, this won''t go, Mr Beelzebub! It''s not me ying rather it''s you. Weren''t you upset with me all this week? First for me being ins.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e to you with my cruel words and then with that photograph that crazy man sent to you. No, no, I cannot let the misunderstanding extend to be a major issue. Let me exin the things clear to you so that you have no doubt regarding my feelings." Li Xue said getting on her panic mode but both her words and breath came to a halt when suddenly felt the man drawing closer to her enough to make her panic heart go insane.


    "Do you really want to know what had actually made me go upset, my love? Then just ask me, I will tell you" He said in a torturously slow and mellow voice.


    "You ¡­ what do you mean? Didn''t I already list the things I have done to make you upset? Aren''t they ¡­" She asked but her question went interrupted as she saw the man shaking his head in denial.?"Then ¡­" She asked, almost getting breathless.


    "It''s for the torture you gave mest night! Didn''t I have said you before that I am not a forgetful person?" He said, lifting her chin up to look into her eyes.

 Chapter 424 - Anything but simple and sweet dessert.

    <h4>Chapter 424 - Anything but simple and sweet dessert.</h4>


    Li Xue felt all puzzled when she heard Feng Shufen mentioning the reason for his upset mood. Did she do somethingst night? Wasn''t she just rescued by him yesterday? Did she do something to offend him?


    She tried to remember deeply but couldn''t. Maybe the sedative given to her was too strong to remember her actions fromst night.


    Her breath felt hitched when felt the man drawing too close to her face. Though not through any exhaustion, she could still feel herself getting all breathless. "W-What did I dost night? I couldn''t ¡­" She started her words with much difficulty only to stumble on her thoughts, hearing his slow, deep mellow voice.


    "Mhm ¨C hmm?" Feng Shufen looked at her, not missing the changes in her features that he was bringing to her. His slender fingers that were already hooking around her chin lifted her face more towards himself. "Do you want me to make you remember it?" He asked, his thumb pads rubbing over her trembling lips, giving her the sensations that she has never felt before. "Make you taste your own medicine?"


    "Huh? I ¡­" Before even Li Xue could voice out her puzzlement, her lips were captured into his. Not in some aggression rather is a very soft torturous way. Not in a way to show love, rather in a way to make her remember something. His pair of sleek met with her smooth, glossy ones to just move together.


    Li Xue''s eyes did not close at first but when that kiss soon turned into so tempting that without her registering her own thought, she was already the one giving in to the situation. Her eyes closed when the sensation she was feeling increased but just when she thought it to get deepened, it was lost.


    Her lips puckered for more as she tried to reach the man with her eyes close but felt nothing even with her attempts. Her eyes snapped open and her brows scrunched a little into a frown, in response only to find the man standing at a distance from her, with his arms folded at his front while his lips curled on one corner with a smug.


    What does that mean? Her eyes blinked to understand his thoughts but that kiss of his has taken too much of her to let her read the things well.


    "What happened, my love? Do you remember now? How was the taste of your own medicine?" Feng Shufen asked, raising his brows with a smirk. Though he has worded out his words in a way where It sounded like it was just to torture Li Xue, still people had to just notice something carefully and they woulde to understand who was the one to take the worst torture.


    Li Xue just stared at him. She still did not remember what the man was asking her to do but at this moment her remembrance was not at all required for she was all pissed with the prank the man pulled on her. She swore that if not on the bed like this then she would have definitely not hesitated in cornering him on the wall to snatched away the depth the man has just tortured her for.


    Giving a hmph internally, she slumped her back on the pillow behind, while taking the remote in her hands to increase the volume of the television. Once increased enough of the audio, she kept it back beside her and focused all her attention on the movie.


    Feng Shufen looked at her like that and could not help but chuckle cuteness. To him, her irritated expression like this was another definition of adorableness. Shaking his head at her, he went back to her side and said, picking the ss of water from the side, "Here, nowe on, take the meds fast".


    Li Xue did not respond to his words. Ignoring him, she simply kept on looking at the television.


    "Sweetheart,e one take the medicine. If you want then ¡­" The man said but just before his words could get any near to reach his thoughts, he was grabbed harshly by his cor daringly and pulled down on the bed.


    And the next moment, he knew he was pressed on the bed with the woman on the top. Her legs, straddling him by the waist while her hands holding him by face. "Who wants to ask when I can always snatch it away?" He heard her say and next felt her lips over his.


    For the first time in his life, Feng Shufen was astounded to an extent where he had not even thought of thising even in his seventh birth. When realized what was actually happening, his face went frigid as his eyes went to gaze down at her legs that were injured but from the angle, he was lying, he was not able to see anything.


    "Mhmm ¡­ Li Xue, you are injured. Let''s ¡­" Though, in a muffled voice, he still tried to word out. But just as he stated he was hushed down with a warning.


    "Shush! Mr Beelzebub, now you tell me the taste of your medicine. I think it must be no better than me" Li Xue said, trying to catch her breath. "From next time, you better not challenge me? I might not always go easy on you".


    She said and was about to get down from his waist but just then she felt something awaken down there. This was the second time, so it was nothing new to her knowledge but still something awkward. Her expressions froze along with her movements, thinking that if moved even a bit like before then maybe she might not be able to take the consequences.


    She could not understand why things were this way in the man. Can''t they be a little more decent? Wasn''t that just a simple sober kiss?


    Looking at the man, who had the most frustrating expression on himself, she asked, "Mr Beelzebub, I think you at least check once with the doctor? I feel that there might be something wrong. Or else, I never heard that even a simple sweet dessert can also awaken the beast".


    On her words, the man could not help but grit his teeth within. Simple and Sweet Dessert? That was anything but simple and sweet ¡­

 Chapter 425 - Undefeatable Tyrant.

    <h4>Chapter 425 - Undefeatable Tyrant.</h4>


    Li Xue kept herself still in the position, thinking that once the situation got under control then she could get off him. But with the passing time, nothing was getting better, rather it was bing harder and harder.


    Getting impatient, she could not help but ask, "Mr Beelzebub, is there even any solution for this situation. How long should I stay here without moving? It''s already feeling like forever. Can''t you be a little quicker this time??I am already getting tired like this" She said her words casually but those words instantly brought a groan from the man.


    This woman''s innocence would be his death someday. Even her simple words can be a torturous death in a situation like this? Did she even see the meaning those words were delivered, given to the position they were sharing?


    He was already trying his best to not lose his self ¨C control. But just seeing the position they were now was not helping him in any good. She was on the top of him, looking all wild and dominant. And the beast inside him was urging him to put his dominant side on show.


    "Help me!" he finally said, looking deep into her eyes. The steely orbs were all dark with the d.e.s.i.r.es he was feeling inside.


    Li Xue brows scrunched in confusion. Not understanding his intentions quite well, she asked, "Help you? How?" She could see him already in pain. She wanted to help him too. But this was a situation she was facing for the second time in her life and didn''t have any knowledge about. How could she be a help to him? Not like she knows anything about it. She wasn''t a doctor, after all.


    "Kiss me!" Feng Shufen suddenly demanded with a groan, fisting his fingers at the sides.


    Li Xue was also taken aback at his request. Though she has no experience in all these things, she still had a brain to use. If a kiss could cause the awakening then how could it bring any help to put it back into normal? There is no way it could. Then why was he suddenly asking her to kiss him? Even in a situation like this, was he trying to dupe her?


    "Mr Beelzebub, are you sure that you are asking for a kiss and not anything else? Because I don''t feel my kiss could be of any help. It might only worsen the situation more" she said, exining her contemtion. But in response to her words, the man only let out a forced chuckle.


    "Don''t worry my love. I will try my level best to remain an old book to you, the same as you prefer. Just do it now before things truly get out of my control" he said, suppressing himself to the most extent.


    ''Sometimes things only get better after it reaches its worse''. And at this moment Feng Shufen was only trying the same. Liberating the things to go out of control so that he could put his control over itter.


    Li Xue''s lips also curled to give a forced smile at his words. Did the man already read Twilight? Exactly how much time did he manage to take out to read that story in a way where he could put the dialogues in such good general use. But anyway, she nodded to his ns, believing him in the way she believed none.


    Without any doubt, she felt hesitant. Though before she has initiated it with such wild daringness, that time she was acting on her agitated nerves. But now getting back to her normal self, she felt like she was still a shy maiden who was all innocent and chaste.


    Feng Shufen looked at her dipping down with some hesitation. Her eyes closed, while her shivering hands tried its best to reach the either side of his face to hold, but was failing terribly.


    Not able to take the torture any longer, the man let out a deep breath, before wrapping his arms around her waist. And in just seconds with a swift motion, he flipped their position, giving the perfect tender care to her injured leg.?"You are just increasing the torture for me. Woman, don''t you know it''s already hard for me to control myself around you?"


    Li Xue''s eyes opened in the reaction to his words. Was he using her of his condition? Wasn''t he, himself, provoked all this?


    "You ¡­ What did I do? I was ¡­" She thought to defend herself but was instantly silenced.


    "Hushh! You talk too much. Just remain silent for some time and let me end this torture with my whole heart content" He said and then without waiting pressed his lips onto hers. His movement this time was all fervent and full of passion, not allowing Li Xue to even back off or move from her position even a bit.


    ***


    On the other side, Qi Shuai was pacing back and forth in his room with his hands on his waist. Worry was clearly written on his face.


    "Uncle Shuai, could you please take a break now. I am already feeling the world spinning around seeing you like this. Do you want me to faint now?" Chen Yujian said, sitting on the plush sofa enjoying the movie and the bucket of popcorn in hand.


    Qi Shuai instantly felt his nerves st inside. Storming all his way to the young boy, he yelled, "Hey, are you even a nephew to your uncle? Be at least a little filial to him. You know how much he loves you and here you are ¡­"


    "Loves me? When? Whom are you bamboozling here? I am not a kid to take that bait anymore. Say that to my younger brother and he might believe you" Chen Yujian instantly retorted back. There was no way he would believe that his uncle ever loved him. Apart from sending abroad to study more and more, when did he get to hear the love words from his uncle. To him, his uncle was just an undefeatable tyrant.


    "Hey! You know I am fearing the worst scenario here that could put this whole world to ruins and you are asking me to give you a proof of your uncle''s love for you? Are you so desperate for his love? You better find a girl then" Qi Shuai said, instantly bringing an ugly expression on the young boy''s face.


    "Geez ¡­ Uncle Shuai, can you please be a little more decent. I am all straight and will ¡­"


    "Aye ¡­ who is here caring for your straightness. I am fearing for your Uncle. If Xiao Xue left him for some other guy then in no way, we would be able to save this world" Qi Shuai said, cutting his words off from the middle.


    Leaving his uncle for some other man? Thatdy was already head over heels for him. There is no way she would ever n to leave.


    "Though it will only serve him right, still, unfortunately, Xena will never leave my Uncle" He spoke and Qi Shuai instantly asked.


    "What made you say so? She is lying for another man already and you are saying that she would never leave, Shufen? What made you this sure about her?" He asked rubbing his chin for a moment but then his hands went to grab him by his cor when something struck him, "Hey, don''t say you are in love with her too. She is your Aunt and you should¡­"


    "Director Qi, can you please maintain your calm? I am still in love with my life and would never want an early brutal death. So ¡­" He said quickly, removing his cor from the man''s clutches.


    "Then, what is making you so sure?" The worried director asked but only got to hear the disappointment in return.


    "Who said I am going to tell you? I am all tired. I will better leave now. Enjoy the night yourself, Uncle Shuai!", Chen Yujian said, putting the popcorn bucket into his hands and then waving his hands sauntered off.


    Qi Shuai could only yell from behind, "Hey, hey,e back now. Or else don''t me meter. I will never let you enter my ce!" But all his words only went to deaf ears. Chen Yujian left the door of the house hard after him.


    Qi Shuai was frustrated to the hell''s limit. He wanted to curse the kid but with his experience with Shufen, he has grown too conscious with his words. Keeping aside the popcorn bucket, he was about to walk to clean his room but just then the doorbell rang.


    His eyes went to stare at the clock. It was alreadyte night and he did not have any idea who could be at this moment. Thinking that maybe Chen Yujian hase back, he thought to keep him hostage until he speaks up.


    Walking his way to the door he opened with a fierce flung but what he saw outside left him speechless to no return.

 Chapter 426 - Accept a whiplash tomorrow.

    <h4>Chapter 426 - ept a whish tomorrow.</h4>


    Thinking that maybe Chen Yujian hase back, Qi Shuai opened the door with a flung, ready to chide the boy for leaving him hanging with such suspense. But just as his eyes caught the person standing out of his ce, he was immediately speechless.


    Was he having some dream?


    "Brother Shuai! Long time, no see. How are you? Do you still remember me? I am your LanLan". The voice came, confirming that it wasn''t a dream rather woman standing outside was for real.


    "Yi Lan, what are you doing? Why are you here at this time? Do you need something? Is everything fine?" he asked, getting out from his awestruck trance and not understanding her sudden appearance. Seeing her standing out his door like this was something he has not expected toe.


    Feng Yi Lan went silent for a moment. Her eyes blinked with some contemtion as if she was trying to remember the reason that brought her here. Giving some thought, she said, "Umm ¡­ I ¡­ I am ¡­Do you not like meing here, Brother Shuai! I was just missing you too much, so asked a friend to drop me here. Will you hate me now since I came here without informing you?" Her words came out in a very irregr tone that it almost sounded incoherent to the ears but the man was still too attentive to hear it all.


    Something definitely did not seem right in her. Why was her voiceing out sloppily?


    His brow furrowed as he looked at the woman whose footing on the floor was jiggling to and fro with some imbnce. Behaving like this, she was not looking in her sentience. Was she drinking beforeing here? Qi Shuai thought as his eyes went to search for something behind her.


    "Yi Lan, where is your car? Where were you before?" He asked but before the woman could even answer him, her footing lost the bnce and she stumbled forward falling directly in the arms of the man. Her arms went to wrap around his strong back and Qi Shuai''s arms came to wrap around her waist, while her headidfortably on his c.h.e.s.t, just at the point where his heart resided.


    "Brother Shuai didn''t I already say that one friend dropped me off here because I asked him to. I have once promised him drinks so today I asked him to the club so that we can enjoy some leisure time together", Feng Yi Lan said, smiling sheepishly at him. Her cheeks having the hue of blush, perfectly giving the idea of the counts of sses she must have downed earlier.


    His jaws clenched in response as he thought how dangerous it would have been for her to be like this with some stranger. How could she believe anyone that easily? Couldn''t she be a little more conscious of the people around?


    "Was that Su Fai also there, when you were drinking?" He asked. His words came out with some suppressed anger, making the woman pull back from his arms so that she could get a better picture of the man''s expressions.


    When looked at him, Feng Yi Lan''s lips rounded in a pout as the feelings overwhelmed her with tears. "Are you getting mad at me, Brother Qi? I didn''t mean to upset you. Please don''t get mad at me. If you don''t want me then I will leave but don''t get upset with me. Your LanLan doesn''t like to see you angry because of her". She said, sloppily detaching herself from the man and then turning around to leave.


    But just at the moment when she took her step away from him, she was hoisted up in the strong arms, almost making her yell in surprise.


    "You are already in this condition. Where are you nning to go now and how? Did you even bring your car and driver?" Qi Shuai asked, looking down at the woman in his arms. For some reason, he was happy and content within his heart, seeing here to him. Maybe he was happy because, in a situation like this, the woman decided to find her way to him and not someone else. "And if I get mad at you, then bear it because you deserve it. Didn''t I already say before that you shouldn''t drink around strangers, at least not until I or your boyfriend, Su Fai is around?"


    Feng Yi Lan instantly giggled. "Hehe, Su Fai was not there, Brother Shuai. He is very busy these days, resolving the messed ¨C up things for Li Xue. So, I went without him. Am I not a nice one?" She asked as her arms wrapped around his neck for support.


    "Huh? Even if he is busy, he is still your boyfriend and should always take out some time to take you out" He said, huffing in his breath. "Now, let me take you inside. Or are you nning to stay here for the whole night long?"


    Feng Yi Lan quickly shook her head and pressed herself morefortably in his embrace. "Hehe ¡­ he is not my boyfriend, Brother Shuai. Don''t be jealous now", she said with a little murmur before drooping her eyes close.


    Qi Shuai''s steps halted at her words. He was sure that he had heard something but wasn''t sure if he had heard it right. His eyes stared at her, down in his arms as his words were ready to confirm it from her but just when he thought to ask her, she was already asleep.


    Was that his illusion or did she really say that Su Fai was not her boyfriend?


    "Yi Lan! Yi Lan!" he called, checking if she was truly asleep or not, but got no response in return. Sighing to himself, he took her inside the house, closing the door behind them. Taking her directly to his bedroom, he made her lie on the bed, before stroking the stray hair away from her face.


    "You are still the same. Not able to handle alcohols too well. I so wish that I could change back the things as it were then, to see this cute side of yours I would not have to wish to see you getting drunk often" He said slowly, c.a.r.e.s.sing her face as tenderly as one does to the kid.


    "Umm ¡­ Brother Shuai your embrace is still the bestfy one. I love to sleep in it. Please!" She said opening her arms wide for him, immediately missing thefortable warmth she was getting from before.


    Qi Shuai looked at her and shook his head, "Don''t be a child now. Sleep well, I will be outside", he murmured before standing up to leave. But just then, he was held back from behind as he heard her urge him again.


    "Please, Brother Shuai!"


    He turned to look back at her. Her pretty face looked more delicate in the light. How can he reject her words when she was asking it so lovingly? He never had the heart to do so, neither in the past nor in the present and never in the future.


    "Fine, I will ept your whish tomorrow, early in the morning then. He said as he went to get inside the nket from the other side. The moment he did, the ko came close to wrap herself around him for her dear life.


    ***


    On the other side, at the samete hours of the night in Feng Household main mansion.


    Soft vibrations of muted ringtones were heard as a woman''s hands went to grab her phone from the bedside table. "Hello!" she answered the moment she got the phone in her head as if she knew well, who must be calling her at thiste hour.


    "Madam Feng!" the person greeted from the other side of the call and then continued before wasting another moment on it. "Young Miss has gone to a club with some of her friends in the evening and instead of returning back to her apartment, she has gone to Director Qi Shuai''s ce. They are still together. Are there any orders for me now?"


    Zhen Qinrou''s fingers instantly tightened around the phone. Some people really do not know their positions. They need to get it revised every now and then. Seems like now she has to again pay a visit to that young man''s ce, to let him again remember the promise he has given to her.


    "Just continue to keep your eyes on her. You don''t have to do anything" She ordered before disconnecting the call.

 Chapter 427 - Deserve to know both as my husband and WeiWeis Daddy Angel.

    <h4>Chapter 427 - Deserve to know both as my husband and WeiWei''s Daddy Angel.</h4>


    On the other side, in Florida.


    Li Xue''s cheeks were still burning with the remembrance of the things that happened before. Though they did not go all the way to that extent but still the way they explored each other was itself too overwhelming to forget. She did not know what would happen when they would actually ¡­


    Her eyes went to stare in the direction of the washroom where she could still hear water running down. Did he still not get normal? Was it that bad? If he could not happen to take such a simple kiss, how did he actually survive all these years? Did he have women to ¡­


    Her thoughts went wild, the more she pondered over it. But just then her phone rang at the side, reining her wild thoughts for a while. Her hand went to grab her phone but the moment she saw the caller, her expressions turned into a scowl.


    The thought of disconnecting the call crossed her mind but then her curiosity made her go against it. Dragging the icon, she connected the call only to hear a dead silence from the other side.


    "Hello! Are you already dead? I thought you still had life for fulfilling your wish to irritate me to death" she said sarcastically when even after a few moments nothing was heard. And the second she did, an amused chuckle came from the other side which only made the woman pursed her lips in knowing.


    "Were you wishing me dead? Tsk ¡­ tsk ¡­ your wish will not be getting fulfilled anytime soon, dear" He said with a tone of tease. "Your so ¨C called hubby was not capable of killing me yesterday as he was carrying his weakness in his arms. With weaknesses around, no one can ever expect to see the sess. They are bound to lose their focus" He added.


    "Hey! Do you have anything better? If not then better save some money avoiding useless phone calls like this. I am not sure about your calling ns, but mywork is working on international roaming" She said, already getting irritated with him. She has thought that on the call she would ask him what happened after she fell unconsciousst night but sensing his attitude on the call, she doesn''t feel any useful thinging.


    The conversation paused for a moment and the silence again covered the air. Li Xue gave some moment to him, and when did not hear something again, she pulled her phone away to disconnect the call but just when she thought that the conversation was put on an end, the man worded out another topic. A topic that she would not want to ignore.


    "Do you really want to disconnect the call? I thought that you would want to hear the details from yesterday" Jing Wei Jin said but then cl.i.c.k.i.n.g his tongue he added, "But let''s leave it. We have to see the international roaming charges too. I will disconnect the call then and save some money".


    "Aye, it''s okay. You can continue the talks. I can bear these little charges now since my job is paying me well. I cannot ignore you like this after all you are still a friend that has been by my side on the worst" She started with a panic-struck voice at the beginning, thinking that the man might have already disconnected the call but gradually went calm towards the end, knowing that he was still there.


    Jing Wei Jinughed out loud. She has not changed yet. She was still a curious cat as she was before. The only person or say the woman, specifically who saw through his true identity in just a few days around him. He still remembered her unfazed face when she first saw him with a gun in his hand. As if his Satanic look that is death scary for the whole world was all normal to her.


    "Fine then listen all carefully, yesterday when I shot your leg, my intention was not to kill you but to kill the man who does not know the most important rule that says, ''Bravery neveres from attacking the back of the enemy''. So, I shot him and in panic, he shot you from behind" He said, pausing at the full stop. Li Xue waited and waited, thinking that the man would proceed soon but he didn''t.


    Getting impatient, she asked quickly, "I understand that, now will you proceed further?"


    "What proceed further? I already gave the details I was talking about. Now, are you asking for a picture of the corpse? Just that detail is left. If you are asking for that then don''t worry, I can ask one of my men to go and open the dead''s coffin", Jing Wei Jin said, deliberately getting on the woman''s nerves.


    He knew what she was asking for but there is no way he could let her have that. No men had ever liked to showcase their failures to the woman they love. That''s something that could hurt their ego and Jing Wei Jin was no different.


    "Jing Wei Jin!!! You are truly asking death" Li Xue almost yelled.


    The man again let out another chuckle as he added, "Sure! Only if death could bring you to me all willingly!"


    "You ¡­"


    "Li Xue, though that man has got the stronger heart to not believe our photographs, I can''t believe he could love you more than me. So, always remember, in no way I would be backing down. Not the photograph, fine, I have many other treasures in my c.h.e.s.t. Something will definitely work on him sooner orter. You will ¡­" He said but before he couldplete his started words, a cold known voice came from the other side, that definitely did not belong to Li Xue.


    "You might have got many treasures in your c.h.e.s.t. But in my c.h.e.s.t, she is the only one. So, there is no way I am going to lose her".


    As the words gotpleted, the call went dead, leaving Jing Wei Jin to curb his anger inside. "Feng Shufen, the game is not that easy and neither is yourpetitor. Believe me, your such stone confidence will serve no help!" he promised.


    On the other side, Li Xue was all taken aback at the show. She did not know when the man came out after taking a bath and when did her phone get taken away from her hand in a swoosh.


    "Mr Beelzebub, that ¡­ Jing Wei Jin is that friend whom I have cherished the most after Yi Lan. I was just talking to him about yesterday and ¡­" She tried to exin but Feng Shufen shook his head against her words.


    "It''s okay, you don''t need to give any exnation. You are ¡­"


    "Nope, Mr Beelzebub! This time it''s a no. I am not exining the things to you. I am just letting you know something that you deserve to know both as my husband and WeiWei''s Daddy Angel" She said, this time getting all firm with her words. "That photograph that Wei Jin sent to you the other day was not false. That was one of the truths".

 Chapter 428 - A gift gifted to her anonymously.

    <h4>Chapter 428 - A gift gifted to her anonymously.</h4>


    Li Xue has decided it, hard and straight. She wanted to tell the man everything. She has seen his trust and love and now it was her time to let him know everything. Given the craziness of Jing Wei Jin she was sure that whether it is today or tomorrow, there would be a time when he will bring all her past to the surface. So, before that happens, she wants to make sure that she clears everything out for Shufen on her own.


    She looked at the man deep into his eyes before saying, "Nope, Mr Beelzebub! This time it''s a no. I am not exining the things to you. I am just letting you know something that you deserve to know both as my husband and WeiWei''s father. So please let me continue".


    Feng Shufen stared at her and let her continue. Though his heart was almost getting stiff inside, his expression on the exterior was all in and normal. His eyes were not giving out the hints of any frigidness rather was only presenting warmth to support her even if that meant his end.


    "That photograph that Wei Jin sent to you the other day was not false. That was one of the truths". Li Xue finally said after a pause. "That was a picture of me and him when I was 7 months pregnant. He used to take care of me and take me to the hospitals for the routine checkups."


    Feng Shufen''s expression went all cold as his bones got rigid. The photograph in that brocade box shed in front of his eyes again.


    "Is ck Scorpion WeiWei''s father?" He asked. His words came out all swift and sharp.


    Li Xue looked at him but did not say anything. All this while she only thought him to be the strongest one. She did not believe that this man would ever have any weakness, even after she heard Jing Wei Jin mentioned her to be one. But now seeing him like this, with fear of losing something precious in his eyes, she knew it. She did not know when, but ¡­


    She has definitely be a weakness to him!


    Staring at him, she shook her head, a weak smile getting over her lips. "Nope, he is not WeiWei''s father. He can never be". She replied and the man''s expression eased a bit. But that was not where Li Xue was nning to pause.


    "5 years ago, when I left Jingling city behind, my destination became aimless as I reached Mingyen town. There I met Jing Wei Jin. With him it was not any encounter, rather was a fierce fateful one. I did not know him but with his behaviour, it felt like he knew me already. But when I asked him about it, he never gave any definite answer, given the fact he is a truly crazy one. At that time, it was him, who helped me out from the chaos of my darkness. He made me believe, there''s a light of life that was still growing within me".


    The wave of remembrance ran in Li Xue''s mind as she continued more of the stories from the past. "When WeiWei was born, he was around us the most, making us almost dependent on him. Bing best friends, more than a family to both me and her. You might not remember but WeiWei must have mentioned his name to you too. She has been too much connected to him, maybe more than me. And he deserved that too, given to the way he has always treated her".


    Feng Shufen looked at her. Though her eyes held the admiration for someone else, his heart was still feeling the relief that finally, he was able to achieve the confidence of her. He can see her getting all normal around him now, enough to bring her past all confidently to him.


    "Mr Beelzebub, for one thing, I would want you to believe, there has been nothing that I ever had deliberately hidden from you. If there is something that I have not told you that only meant that I have not known it too" Li Xue said with a in helpless smile. "Same as I do not know who actually is Weiwei''s father".


    "Am I not in your knowledge?" the man nonchntly said. His hands moved to c.a.r.e.s.s her hair adoringly. He still remembers her words fromst night when she has brought the confidence to recall the scandal from five years ago. She has said that Weiwei was only her daughter and no one else. That she was not out of any scandal. At that time, he stayed patient and did not provoke her to reveal more. But now that she is bringing it again, he could only expect to hear more of it.


    Given his powers, he could easily make someone go and investigate it but he wanted to maintain his good patience for her. So that one day, she could fight with all her darkness toe and reveal everything herself. And maybe he has seeded in that now.


    "Can I even deny that? I have never stopped her calling you Daddy Angel. So, what do you think?" Li Xue said with a smile.


    It was right. She has never stopped her daughter from calling him with that title of endearment. She, herself, did not know what stopped her from restricting her princess, but she never felt any urge to stop her.


    Feng Shufen also nodded to her words. Of course, that was the only thing that gave him the determination to chase after her, even when she rejected him every time. After all, any mother would never let her child call any man as their father like this.


    "Li Wei was a gift that someone gave me anonymously. I didn''t know about her existence inside me until the doctor said that I had finally conceived the s.p.e.r.m inseminated inside my w.o.m.b. Something which I never had any idea about". Li Xue said suddenly. She still remembers both the day and words of the doctor all clearly in her memories.

 Chapter 429 - Coax my husband back to the country.

    <h4>Chapter 429 - Coax my husband back to the country.</h4>


    Feng Shufen was shaken from within. His nerves clenched as his eyes already saw red. His expressions went cold and stiff. Though his eyes were staring at the helpless curl of the lips on the woman''s face, his brain was already nning the ways to torture the hell out of the person that has done such heinous thing to her.


    Although WeiWei hase as a ray of hope to her ¡­ has brought a new light of life to her darkness ¡­ has be the most precious one in her life, all that gains could not let him forget the fact that she has suffered in the way that could never be repaired.


    Her gains in the form of WeiWei was way greater and could never be put in the terms of valuation. But her sufferings were no lesser. In no way, he would let this slide off.


    "Who was behind all this?" His words came out in an extremely grave tone.


    All this while, Li Xue was looking somewhere else. She was so lost in herne of memories that she did not realize the drop of temperature and change in the air around her until she heard his voice as frigid as the iceberg in Antarctica.


    Her eyes turned to look at him as she quickly said, "Mr Beelzebub, I don''t know who he was and it''s okay! That was just a past that already phased away from my life. I have already taken it as part of my destiny that was destined to cross my way or else how do you think I would have got my princess as a gift. She has been destined toe to me, so all these things were also en¨Crouted to my life".


    She tried her best to calm the man''s nerves, knowing well that he was already on the verge of losing it all. Furthermore, she has long epted her fate. Now what mattered to her was not that scandal or mishap from 5 years ago rather was her daughter, who was the best thing of her life. The cream of the crop of all her happiness.


    No doubt Feng Shufen already knows herck of interest in revenge. But didn''t he already say to her that he was not as forgiving as her? Though for her bad she has never aimed for any revenge, it was not mentioned anywhere that for one''s loss no other can avenge.


    He stared at her for a moment before asking, "Do you already forgive the person who did such a crime to you? Your ennui in revenge is understandable but your way of liberality towards your enemies is unhealthy. That can serve as an encouragement to them."


    Li Xue smiled at his words. Pulling him lightly by his arms, she gestured to him to sit down in front of her. The man followed her request and sat on the bed. But his expression did not change. It still remained all stoic and stern.


    "Mr Beelzebub, do you really think I am that magnanimous. Of course, I am not that lenient. I can never forgive the one who brought me to such a state. How can I?" She paused in her words as her eyes questioned him equally.


    "You know the day I came to know all this was the day I have reached the hospital to take my v.i.r.g.i.n.i.t.y test so that I can prove myself clean in that scandal. That was myst retort after failing to find Mr Han at the right time. What do you think, how was I feeling when I came to know all this? Can I ever be able to forget those? If I could not forget all those then in no way, I could ever forgive the person who caused me such a tragedy". She said out answering the question she, herself, presented before him.


    "Furthermore, at this point of time, I still feel it will only be better if we don''t search for who the man actually was to enforce his seeds inside me because that will only createplications. I don''t want my baby to get bothered with all these messes. At that time, it was just a seed sowed inside me, but now it has turned out to be a precious flower that I would never want to lose"


    Li Xue said with some fear of losing in her eyes. She has always been apprehensive of losing her girl from her life. What if someone came forward to im her back away from her, then what would she do? How would she live without her princess?


    With the speed those thoughts crossed her mind, Feng Shufen''s words also followed the same speed. "Who would dare to take Feng Shufen''s daughter away from him?"


    With his powerful assurance, the woman was instantly eased. Smiling, she nodded. "Of course, she is your daughter. Who would dare to eye her? But let''s not discuss any longer about it. I havepleted the things that I wanted to let you know. Since it''s already done, you can proceed to change your clothes, while I ask someone to bring us dinner. It''s alreadyte".


    The man nodded as he stood up and turned away to reach the cupboard. And the moment he did, a terrifying undercurrent crossed his eyes. This was definitely not the end.


    "By the way, I almost forgot to tell you that I can''t stay here for longer. WeiWei has participated in a debatepetition and I need to be there for her support. So, if possible, can you please arrange a flight ticket back to Chiboa." She said as she saw the man taking out his set of clothes.


    "Why? Were you in such a rush to meet your friend that you did not care to book a return flight ticket back?" Feng Shufen asked with a chuckle of tease in his tone. He still could not forget that she had the courage to cross the whole country, leaving her daughter behind just to meet her friend like this.


    Li Xue instantly pouted at his words. Frowning a bit, she folded her arms on her c.h.e.s.t as she said, "Who would care to take such lengths to meet a friend like this? I was here to coax my upset husband back to the country, who has almost forgotten that he has gotten a family waiting back for him".

 Chapter 430 - It was her lacking in their relationship.

    <h4>Chapter 430 - It was hercking in their rtionship.</h4>


    Feng Shufen''s brows instantly got raised as he heard the woman. Turning back to look at her, he asked, maintaining his arched brows of amus.e.m.e.nt, "You came here for me?"


    Li Xue squinted her eyes at him and pursed more of her lips together. "Or what do you think? I am quite a busy mother. I don''t have strengths to go to such lengths until and unless it is my closed family involved in it. And for all this, you are also to be med. You left me alone there just because we had a small misunderstanding. I truly wanted to be upset with you for that, but at the end ¡­" She paused, not intending toplete her words.


    When Jing Wei Jin threatened her toe to Caracas, Venezu, she decided to ept it but that was not because of the threat he has given to her. But because he heard him say that Feng Shufen was there.


    For the whole week, she had been struggling to find the whereabouts of the man, thinking that this time maybe her rash words had crossed the extent of his patience. That, maybe she has been too ins.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e to him. She thought, reaching to Venezu she would find him and coax him back. But little did she expect the things to turn out this way. She never knew before she could even set out to reach him, her Mr Beelzebub would already be there to take her away.


    "I was not upset with you. I was ¡­" the man suddenly started but was instantly silenced with a snapping rebuke.


    "Dare to lie to me and I will instantly leave you here alone, the same way you did to me", she threatened, ready to jump out of the bed again. Did he really think that she would believe him? If he had not been upset, why would he not tell her about his departure before leaving the country like this? Why would he not call her even a time to let her know about his whereabouts? He must definitely be upset and just lying now to mend things with her.


    Feng Shufen looked at her, his eyes travelled to gaze at her foot that was ready to set down on the floor. This woman was really not scared of the pain. Her stubbornness was definitely the most dominant antics of her personality.


    "I was not upset with you. I have to leave the country immediately because there were some urgent matters to attend to and you were at work, so I asked Gao Fan to inform Sister Margaret instead. And about the callster ¡­ The ce I was staying has restricted thework transmission to provide some utmost safety and security. So, it was not to avoid you rather keep the people around me safe and secured. If you still don''t believe me, I can help you ask Gao Fan once. Might be then you will be able to believe". He said, giving a slight shrug of the shoulders in nonchnce.


    Li Xue looked at him. Though his words were enough to satisfy her curiosity, she still was not an easy girlfriend to back down. Pressing her lips together, she nodded before saying, "I don''t care about it now, since it''s alreadyte for you to be sorry for giving me wrong hints and making me worry." She said with a slight hint of arrogance in her voice at the start but as she proceeded further, her voice contained much of the tone of thepensation. "But I will not hesitate in letting you feel how sorry I was that day after you left. My intention has never been to hurt your care and feelings. I was just ¡­"


    Her words paused again at the wrong note, this time because she wasn''t sure of the exact word of feeling that made her like that the other day. But just when she paused the manpleted the sentence for her.


    "Fearful of the past!"?He said, making Li Xue almost go stunned. She stared at him for a second before blinking away her awestruck trance.


    Nodding, she epted with a in forced smile of self ¨C mockery on her expressions. "Yes! Seems like you already knew it. I was scared of making you feel that I am getting dependent on you. I fear that sooner orter I will be a burden for you and you will get fed up with handling me at the time I will need you the most."


    Li Xue said and she was no wrong. That was what her previous experience has taught her with Zheng Wenting. Though it was not like she could even think topare Feng Shufen with him, it was more like she was still notfortable giving away her past. Call it her fear or her trauma but it wasn''t any easy for her to forget everything.


    Feng Shufen knew her already. He understands her too well to know that. Though he was good to her, she will still need time and chances to adjust, given the experience she had in the past.


    Walking his way all slowly to her he said, "Of course I knew it all this time. I knew you the most in this world to read your heart all well. I know your past has been a terror for you but your present and future will never have any hints of it." Hepleted patting her head lightly with love and adoration.


    Li Xue smiled in reciprocation. She never had any doubt in him, rather it was her who wascking this rtionship.


    Just when they were sharing such a sweet moment, a call rang from the side, snapping them back to reality.


    "Umm, I think you should go now and change your bathrobe. I would no longer be able to take your tease. I have to take the call" She said, sighing with a deep breath. His minty fresh fragrance, already giving her a strong temptation.


    The man nodded with a chuckle as he moved back to the washroom to get changed, while Li Xue picked up the call only to hear the man''s urgency on the other side. "Li Xue, where are you? Why am I not able to find you in the city? Even Feng Yi Lan is not at her ce".

 Chapter 431 - Something was definitely fishy.

    <h4>Chapter 431 - Something was definitely fishy.</h4>


    Back in Chiboa,


    Warm rays of sunlight entered the room marking the start of the day. The woman lying on the bed, stretched her limbs to relieve the ache she was feeling in her body from lying in the same position for the whole night.


    "Arghh!! Such a sunny morning it is! Howe I have not downed the curtainsst night. It''s so irritating" Feng Yi Lan cursed under her breath when she felt warm rays from the suning and teasing her early in the morning. Getting Vitamin D early in the morning was not her thing, so every night she was habituated to pull all the curtains of her room down, so her morning remains all chilled and sober ording to her preference.


    The back of her hand pressed over her eyes in an attempt to cover it so that her sleep does not get ruined so easily. But, however, she tried to save her slender long fingers were helplessly leaving a corner or two behind, making the morning hard for her. She squirmed at her ce under the nket finding herfort until she felt a strong arm rising up to envelope her into its embrace.


    "Sshh ¡­ it''s fine. I am here. I will provide you with thefort that you need. Come on! Now rx", a soft voice came to her ears, all tuned with the notes offort and ease, instantly rxing her irritated nerves.


    As if spellbound to his voice and words, without even confirming who was it, she s.u.mbed as he directed her. His arms that were wrapped around her back pulled her closer to his firm c.h.e.s.t that was already ready for her to hug, while her head cosily got fitted under his chin, perfectly inhaling his warm skin cologne.


    In his embrace, thedy was all calm and convenient. "Aye, this feels so nice. I must go and praise the toy designer in the shop. This huge teddy from them is sure very useful" She said to no one in particr as her lips curled up to give a blissful satisfying smile.


    But just as she said so, she heard someone cl.i.c.k.i.n.g his tongue in disapproval near her ears before the adding, "Huh? There is no designer that created me, dear. I was solely created in heaven to apany the young miss from Feng Household".


    Though the couple were in thene of their sweet sleep, they could still hear each other,s voices all clearly.


    Feng Yi Lan brows got furrowed when she heard those words. Her expressions changed as it felt a little unlike the usual morning. Pouting slightly, she felt ignorance would be the best thing to save her good sleep, so she did. After all, which sane person would ever stake his or her sleep just to retort their soft toy''s illusioned words? Of course, no one! And she was no exception.


    "Who cares?" She said to herself lightly, before snuggling more closed in thefy embrace. But just as she did, her heart stiffened along with her body muscles. Her eyes snapped open but it did not dare to look or move anywhere.


    Did she just hear heartbeats? From when did the lifeless toys start having heartbeat? What absurd product did the shopkeeper sell to her?


    She remained rooted in her position, closed to the embrace as she had been. But it was then when she also felt soft warm breaths of someone brushing the back of her hair. ''What the hell was happening?'' she said under her breath before pulling herself a little away from the embrace, so that she could get a better picture of what was happening around.


    Detaching herself a little, she looked around. Though everything was not visible to her eyes, she could still see the things that seemed to be all unfamiliar to her. Like the differently designed ceiling edges as well as the lighting system. Did her caretaker put her apartment on the renovation?


    She shook her head on her own thoughts. Nope, that definitely couldn''t happen. Won''t renovations always take time? Her curious eyes moved more to look around. She slowly tried to turn around so that she could get a better view of the ce but the moment she did so, she was pulled back to her ce.


    "Where are you going? It''s still early in the morning. You should sleep more" The man said from the side, much to Yi Lan''s terror.


    Of course, she knew whom that voice belonged to. But still, to reconfirm the man in her imagination, she lifted her head up to look only to find that her instincts were not at all wrong. But then how did she end up here, on the bed with him? Did they ¡­


    At such wild thoughts of hers, her eyes widened in terror and before she knew a loud yell left her lips. "Noooooo! This can''t happen."


    As she yelled, she shot up from the bed, almost pushing the man down on the floor while clutching the nket close to her c.h.e.s.t. Qi Shuai was also taken aback. Though he has already expected this, after such a good sleep at night he has almost forgotten thising.


    Getting all panicked at her scream, he quickly asked with concern, "What happened? Yi Lan, are you fine?"


    The woman did not say anything, just stared at him with some usation filled in her eyes. Qi Shuai was all confused looking at her like this. What does that look of hers mean?


    "Yi Lan, I am not a face reader that would be able to read your eyes. Can you tell me why are you yelling this early in the morning?" he asked, while his eyes looked around to find any small threat in the room.


    "L ¨C Last night ¡­ What did you do to me? How did I end up in your bedroom?" The woman asked, with a slight stutter but her silly usation all clear to the ears.


    Qi Shuai did not understand it first, given to the trance of sleep in which he was still enveloped in. But the meaning got quite well to his understanding nerves when saw her pose with the nket. "Hey! Are you ming me for doing something immoral to you?"


    Without showing any hesitation, Feng Yi Lan nodded. "Yes, I am! Am I not a frail girl, who ended up on thevish bed of a rich Director? The storylines of most of the movies always go ording to this, so I must also follow the same suit. After all, this is my first time encountering such a situation in my life". She saidcently, blinking her eyes.


    "You ¡­" Qi Shuai almost reached the edge of the cliff with her words. But the moment he reached; the woman interrupted him.


    "I am hungry. I think I need some good breakfast. Can you please prepare something for me, Brother Shuai?", she said, all innocently c.a.r.e.s.sing her tummy in hunger.


    Qi Shuai was stunned at her words for a moment, not understanding how he should react to all this? Was her brain still grooving withst night''s hangover? Or else he doesn''t find any reason for her calling him as Brother Shuai, this lovingly. Something was definitely fishy.

 Chapter 432 - Wait for me to get drunk again.

    <h4>Chapter 432 - Wait for me to get drunk again.</h4>


    "Yum! This cheesy white sauce pasta is really delicious, Brother Shuai. I could still say that no one can cook it better than you. I could finish this whole big bowl if someone asked me to. I really love the taste" Feng Yi Lan said as she brought full fork pasta to her mouth to chumble it down in one go.


    Qi Shuai did not say anything. He just stared at her, trying to read her intentions that she was clearly hiding behind. He could see it but could not guess it. Her behaviour like this was definitely not something normal.


    "Brother Shuai, do you still remember the first time when you learned to cook pasta?" Feng Yi Lan started again. Her voice was full of excitement as she continued devouring the pasta serve on her te. "Hehe ¡­ I could never forget that. It was the real catastrophe one could ever witness in the kitchen. But still, you tried your best just to prepare my favourite pasta. You were the warmest person in this world for me that day. You know it was the day when I first ¡­"


    "You came here yesterday night all alone, without informing anyone. It would be only better if you call and inform Su Fai about it once" All of a sudden Qi Shuai said, interrupting her words halfway.


    Reminiscing the good memories, no doubt always brings the smile to one''s face. But that ''always'' is not a permanent oue of recollecting those past times. Sometimes even those goods from the past could also bring the pain instead of a smile. Especially when onees to realize that the person in those memories would no longer be willing to stay by their side to create more of such memories again.


    Feng Yi Lan''s expression also changed at his words but she did not allow that expression to remain on the surface for longer. Quickly shrugging it off over her shoulders, she started another topic of her interest. "Oh, how could I forget that I was drunkst night. Brother Shuai, please tell me that I haven''t embarrassed myself in front of you and you have not taken any advantage of my state to search the secret answers out my book. You know I have a bad habit of bbering truth in my drunk state".


    As she asked, she crossed her fingers on the top of the table with some hope. The man did not fail to notice that small movement in her but he was not sure of the wish she was aiming in her heart with that cross of fingers.


    Taking that it might be her wish of something rted to Su Fai and her personal rtionship, he shook his head at his half ¨C dishearten state. "Don''t worry, I know that our Yi Lan has grown all big now and has got her own personal life. I can no longer get nosy to her personal affairs, so I have not probed you to start anything in your drunken state. I have just let you sleep since you looked tired".


    As his words gotpleted, Feng Yi Lan''s face dropped in disappointment. She did not say anything rather just kept her eyes down to stare at her te like all her world had just gotten onto it and she was no longer concerned with anything around.


    Looking at her like that, Qi Shuai was puzzled for a second. Was she upset about something? Didn''t he already say that he has not taken any advantage of her state? Then why did she look disappointed?


    Her sudden change in the attitude left the man quizzical. He thought to ask her about it but just when his lips opened, she worded out the words herself. "How could you be such a dumb man, Brother Shuai? How could you leave such a good opportunity? Didn''t you say that you were feeling bad for what you did back and want to repair everything with me? Then howe you yed such a dumb gamest night?"


    "Huh?" Qi Shuai was all puzzled at her words. He had no idea what her words were about? Was she disappointed with him for not taking advantage of her?


    "What ''huh'' are you talking about Director Qi? You have been one of the truest gems of the great Feng Internationals. Your brain can be one on which people might bet on but still, you can even see such simple things in front of your eyes?" Her words suddenly came out all sharp and fierce, much unlike the loving tone she was using earlier.


    "¡­"


    "Did you not see my change of attitude towards you? From all morning I am continuously calling you Brother Shuai ¡­ Is it that hard to read my true intentions behind all those, especially when I am not trying any bit to hide them away from you? I am here making you remember our good past memories and you being a dumb personality asking me if I have informed some other man about my whereabouts or not. What do you think I should say to you about that?"


    Not able to control her nerves any longer, Feng Yi Lanshed out. Though her appearance at his cest night was not any intentional, waking up in his arms early in the morning made her change her mind. She thought why not try to give him a chance. But this man was all idiot did not even understand her single hint.


    Qi Shuai was immediately troubled. He knew that she was angry at him but he could not understand her reason behind it. Sighing at his own brain cell''s disability, he said, "Yi Lan, what are you talking about? Can you please be a little clear? I have not asked you to inform your whereabouts to just any man, rather have said to inform Su Fai about it, after all, he is your boyfriend, right?"


    Feng Yi Lan could not take it any longer. Cursing under her breath, she stood up from her chair as she said, presenting a deliberate smile, "You know what, Director Qi, you have two ways to understand my meaning. Either wait for me to get drunk again, so that you can probe all the truth or of me, or recall everything I did or say from yesterday night to till now and find your answer on your own. Because I am not going to waste my energy here any longer. I am going. Enjoy the rest of the breakfast yourself. Hmph!"


    She said before storming her way out while closing the door hard and rough behind her.


    At the same time outside, someone hidden behind the dense bushes reported on the call, "Madam Feng, Young Miss Feng Yi Lan has just left the Director Qi Shuai''s ce in a bad mood! It''s safe now. You can nowe out of your car"

 Chapter 433 - Gotten bored of taking warnings!

    <h4>Chapter 433 - Gotten bored of taking warnings!</h4>


    After what happened 5 years ago, Zhen Qinrou has always kept a man in ambush to keep an eye on her daughter. Feng Yi Lan was her only daughter and she could not let her make any reckless decision in love, especially when it was about her whole life.


    Putting on a pair of big sunsses on her face, she soon stepped out of the car with an expensive handbag in her hand.


    Inside the house, Qi Shuai was still puzzled. As Yi Lan has asked him, he was trying his best to minutely study everything that happened between them fromst night. No doubt he also felt that she was different. But wasn''t her sudden change in attitude because of the alcohol intake in her system?


    Or was it for ¡­


    ''He is not my boyfriend''. Suddenly the remembrance of a soft murmur fromst night buzzed again in his ears.


    Or were all her actions due to some different intention? As the thought crossed in this way, everything started making sense to him. Her continuous endearment of Brother Shuai, the praises she sang about the pasta, her talks about they made in the past and also her burst of anger before leaving the house.


    A chuckle of exhration left his lips while his eyes shone with the light of happiness. His eyes went to look at the clock. "It''s only 15 minutes past she has left. I need to go and ask her on my own". He said bucking up from his seat, ready to run to his bedroom to get ready and leave after her but just as he took a step forward, he was halted in his steps hearing the doorbell ringing.


    Sighing with some irritation, he turned around to reach the door and open it for the not ¨C so ¨C weed guest. But just when he opened the door, his expressions dropped.


    "Mrs Feng, you are here?" he greeted. His tone clearly mirroring the annoyance he was feeling inside.


    The woman stared at him before passing a smile. "Yes, of course. I have toe here to remind you of something that you have promised me" She said with some arrogance before entering the house on her own.


    Qi Shuai''s eyes closed to suppress the emotion of vexation he was feeling inside. This wickeddy has never been of his liking. Not only because looking at her always reminded him of someone who has caused his mother''s despair but also because she has been the woman who has been the reason to ruin his and Feng Yi Lan''s rtionship.


    Still forcing a smile over his lips, he turned around to give a sarcastic greeting, "Oh, I am really sorry, Mrs Feng I almost forgot to ask you inside. But it seems fine after all you didn''t need my invitation here, since you have already got in on your own".


    His words were clear but still, Zhen Qinrou feigned to be all kind. Presenting a very amiable pretence on the surface, she said, "You have been such a sweet child always, Shuai! What formal greeting I should expect from you? It is definitely not needed, after all, you are just like Shufen to me".


    And the man could not help butugh at the perfection of her acting skills. If it had been really some person who has not known her true nature then they must have misinterpreted her truth. No doubt, Mr Feng was still unknown to her real face till date. Thisdy was too skilled to be caught in her reality.


    "Mrs Feng, I have some urgent things to attend to. So, let''s not beat around the bush and waste time. Please get on the reason for which you are here. I might not be able to entertain you for longer. Furthermore, we don''t have anyone to look at your good mother act right now, so it will go to waste" Qi Shuai said. His words all direct and tant, without keeping any tone of respect in it.


    And as he said, the expression of the woman changed. Same as some sober, elegant queen transforming into a beautiful but ugly witch. [**The word ''beautiful'' is used to define her facial beauty while the word ''ugly'' is being referred to define her real heart].


    "Didn''t you already say that you will stay away from Yi Lan? Then howe I am getting the reports of her and you being closer these days? I am here to just remind you of the words you have given to me 5 years ago. I hope you are still on it". Zhen Qinrou said, in a stern tone having no hints of motherly love, she was showing before.


    Qi Shuai smiled deepened on her words. "Umm ¡­ I see, Mrs Feng is here to give me some other useless warning. But is there any rule that says that all the warnings should be taken seriously? What if I am getting bored of taking those ineffective warnings any longer?"


    "Qi Shuai, you ¡­"


    "Mrs Feng, please don''t waste your words. Let me finish first", Qi Shuai cut her words off before she could properly start it. His lips were curled up but that arching curl of his lips was nowhere providing the warmth for which they were famous for. "I have gotten all bored in taking warnings. Now I think how it will be if instead of taking threats, I will give some to others".


    The woman did not understand. Getting confused by his words, she asked, "What do you mean?".


    "Huh? Were my words that difficult to understand? Okay, maybe it will be convenient if I present it in the other way" He said pausing for a bit and then continuing, "I was talking about 5 years back when Feng Shufen was found unconscious in some small hospital. Do you still remember that time, Mrs Feng?"


    The woman''s face instantly paled when heard him mention it. Her fingers clenched into a fist at the side as she stuttered her words out with some fear, "W ¨C What about that? Why are you bringing that up now?"

 Chapter 434 - A card in her hand that could make him back down.

    <h4>Chapter 434 - A card in her hand that could make him back down.</h4>


    Zhen Qinrou''s face instantly paled when she heard Qi Shuai mention the story from 5 years back. Her fingers clenched into a fist at the side as she stuttered her words out with some fearced to it, "W ¨C What about that? Why are you bringing that up now? I am here to talk about one thing and you are bringing something out of the question here"


    Seeing herplexion getting all weak in just seconds, Qi Shuai could not control a known chuckle froming out his lips. "How can I, Mrs Feng? Do you think that I have time to go off topic now? I am bringing up the story that could be a great help to me in the situation I am stuck in. So, I am definitely not going wide of the mark. You have to believe me".


    The woman''s heartbeat worsened at his words. She blinked her eyes to hide her anxiousness, but none of her efforts worked since her worsened state said it all.


    "What happened, Mrs Feng? Yourplexion is getting awful? Are you fine? Should I get you something to drink?" Qi Shuai purposefully asked. His tone was not the one that intended any help to thedy, rather it was the one that was challenging her darkest secrets that were buried deep away from people''s knowledge. His eyes sharply piercing her soul away.


    Though she has always heard from her husband praising this young kid''s capability and matured fearsome ways, she never took his words of praises seriously, given the experience she had with him. But now looking at him, she felt that she was wrong in judging him too early.


    Although he looked very meek back in time, easily agreeing to her ns of him leaving Feng Yi Lan; at this point in time, he looked no same.


    "You ¡­ of course, I am all fine. Why would I feel awful with the mention of that incident? What are you intending to say by that to me? Are you using me of that incident? Shufen is my son, after all, I will be happy if we could catch the person who was responsible for his ident that year" She said, suddenly getting all panic-stricken.


    Qi Shuai instantly shook his head, "No, not at all Mrs Feng. When did I say something like that? It is you who are contemting my words in the wrong way. Being Shufen''s best buddy for all my life, indeed I know that you are his stepmother who loves him no less than his own mother. How could I use you?" He said, instantly putting on a false disy of innocence on his face.


    Zhen Qinrou knew well what his words actually meant. However, she could not be reckless to unmask him at the moment as it will only boomerang her own secrets out. Something that she does not want at the moment. "Then? What does that mean?" She asked, getting back on her calm side.


    "It was nothing much Mrs Feng. Since I know what type of kind mother you are, I thought that you would be interested in knowing that till where my investigation went" The man casually said, as he gestured to her to take the seat behind while he took a seat across her.


    The woman was all dumbfounded. "Investigation? Are you people still finding the people responsible for that ident?" She asked with surprise, instantly making the man at the front raise his brows in amus.e.m.e.nt. "Ah, I mean, I have heard Feng Shufen say to Yu Hao that it was one of the failed attempts of his enemies and he has already dealt with it?"


    "Indeed! We have caught him years back". Qi Shuai nodded, giving out light knowingughter. "But we have not dealt with him yet, Mrs Feng. The tortures in our base are not that simple. That man is still hanging in one of our underground prisons getting tortured in various ways every day. And recently he has revealed something to us" he added.


    Zhen Qinrou almost felt her soul leaving her body. She was jolted from within yet she was trying her best to remain all nonchnt at the front. "Revealed something? What is it?" she asked, looking all peaceful and normal.


    Qi Shuai did not say anything for a moment, just maintained his meaningful gaze at her.


    With his silence, the woman''s impatience was increasing. With every moment passing, her deceitful wall of calmness was shattering. He could easily see the cracks appearing on her expressions. He didn''t know before but now seeing her like this, he understood that being sadist at times was not wrong. He was enjoying it.


    When satisfied with seeing herpletely at the edge, he finally said, "Revealed that the ident years ago had never been nned for any revenge rather was presented in a way that looked like one. While the real intention all the way was to defame Feng Shufen, so that he would be voted out from the President position of Feng Internationals. Though we still have not known how they were nning to defame him, we havee to know that someone very close to us was involved in the n".


    The woman was all stunned. Her fingers dug deep into the leather seats of the sofa, she was sitting on. It was getting tough for her to breathe, lest say to give a response to the situation. To people''s eyes, it might look like she was getting concerned for his son but Shuai knew her in a much better way to know the reality.


    "Mrs Feng, are you alright?" He asked with a in amiable smile on his face, that was not giving any of his real intentions out on the show.


    "Yeah! I am fine. I was just too shocked to hear that my son is surrounded by such dangers. You know how mother''s heart is for her children" she said trying her best to not spill her guts in her anxiousness.


    Qi Shuai nodded to her words with some meaning then said, "Indeed! Now recollecting back to the issue for which you were here, I would be direct. I am no longer in the mood of following your words anymore. I love Yi Lan and I am not going to reject my feelings for her any longer". His tone came out all tough and firm, not wavering with any hesitation.


    At his audacious words, Zhen Qinrou instantly saw red. "Qi Shuai, are you forgetting that I still have the card that could make you ¡­"


    "Nope, Ms Zhen. This time you have no card against me. You can''t make me back out, even if you ckmail me with my mother. This time I won''t care even if you go to Mr Qi to inform him that my mother is still alive and not yet dead with his tortures." He said, cutting off her words in the middle to show his determination.


    Zhen Qinrou could no longer contain herself. Opening her mouth, she was about to burst out but right at that moment, a sharp nk was heard at the entrance, followed by the voice of disbelief.


    "You rejected my love because she asked you to?"

 Chapter 435 - CONGRATULATIONS!! You have shattered this frail doll.

    <h4>Chapter 435 - CONGRATULATIONS!! You have shattered this frail doll.</h4>


    Zhen Qinrou knew well that the good son had hidden her mother far away from his father''s eyes to keep her safe. And also knew that in no way that good son would stake her mother''s life by letting his father know about her. So, to make Qi Shuai give up his feelings for Yi Lan, Zhen Qinrou has used his sick mother as bait. Making a deal with him!


    "You rejected my love because she asked you to?" Feng Yi Lan asked in disbelief. She has returned from half of her way just to make sure that she let the man know her feelings all clear in words. But she didn''t know thating back she would be knowing the biggest secret of her own life.


    Qi Shuai was taken aback by seeing her standing at the door. "Yi Lan, when did youe? Wait. Let me exin. I ¡­" he started but his words were instantly suspended.


    "I don''t want your exnation, Director Qi. I just want to ask if that night, have you rejected me and my love just because thisdy has asked you so?" She asked.


    "LanLan, things are not that way. First, let me exin and you will understand me. I was ¡­"


    "YES or NO, Director Qi?" she asked again, this time all her words stressing firmly on each sybleing out her lips.


    Feeling defeated, in the end, the man nodded in eptance. "Yes!" He confirmed his words verbally. He has never wanted to reveal this part of their story to Yi Lan, not even in hisst breath. But fate brought it in the worst way out.


    Yi Lan did not have to ask anymore. The question that had been a nightmare to her has finally been answered today. His reason for rejecting her! But she never knew that even after knowing the reason, it will still be her in the pain.


    Her eyes went to look at her mother. Without even realizing it, tears filled her eyes making her vision go a little blurry. She did not know why that happened ¡­ maybe because it was all-natural to cry in front of your mother when you are in pain.


    Zhen Qinrou instantly felt her heartache seeing the tears in the eyes of her daughter. "Yi Lan, hear Mama first. Don''t cry! What Mama did was for the sake of your long ¨C term happiness. Don''t take your Mama wrong. Come here, darling", She said, opening her arms wide to take her into her embrace while walking forward.


    But the moment, she reached her to take her into her arms, Yi Lan swatted away her hands, avoiding her touch. "Don''te to me like you genuinely care for me. I am already fed up with your pretence. I can''t take it any longer".


    "Yi Lan, why are you saying like this. I am your Mama. Of course, I will always love you genuinely. How can you doubt my love?" Zhen Qinrou quickly retorted. Indeed, in her life, if she has genuinely loved someone then it was her only daughter.


    "Love? Really?" Feng Yi Lan saidughing out loud as if she had heard the world''s biggest joke. "You know what Mam ¡­ sorry, you are definitely not my mother and a child should never recklessly address that endearment to any woman. I am sorry." She said with some mock in her tone.


    "Yi Lan, I am your mother. How could you say that?" Zhen Qinrou said but all her words were mercilessly ignored.


    "So where was I, Mrs Feng ¡­ yeah I was saying that if what you did is called the love of a mother then I really wish this whole world bes deprived of motherly love forever. And the mark of this new beginning starts with me"


    "Yi Lan!" the woman yelled out loud, not able to take the tant rudeness of her own daughter. "That''s going enough. You are crossing your line now. I was just helping you in making the right decision in your life. Qi Shuai is not the right choice for you. Being your mother what wrong did I do? Come home with me and I will exin the things to you". She said, defending herself again while trying to hold Yi Lan by her wrist so that she could take her away.


    But again, the moment she tried to hold her, Yi Lan just backed away with a mocking smile. "Right decision for me? And what was that, Mrs Feng? Does pushing someone in the depths of darkness and sadness count as one? Or making someone cry out on her own luck counts as one? Or making someone feel rejected counts as one? Please let me identify that in actuality with which right decision you helped me in?"


    "You said Director Qi Shuai is not the right choice for me. But you know what? I am not the right choice for him. And do you know why? Because I am your daughter" She said, taking all her emotions out. All the feelings that she has been suppressing for thest 5 years. "Though it pained me to hear his words and reasons for rejecting me 5 years ago, those reasons were definitely not wrong. They were the truth. Being a daughter of a homewrecker, I definitely do not deserve him".


    Just as her wordspleted, a loud p rang in the air, making Yi Lan almost stumble on her footing. Qi Shuai instantly ran forward to hold her but before he could reach her, he heard her let out a deep disappointed, aggrieved chuckle.


    "Haha ¡­ you really do nothing to surprise me, Mrs Feng. You are typically the same as the homewreckers we see in daily dramas. They do the same as you when someone shows them a reality mirror." She said, lightly rubbing her reddened cheeks.


    Her eyes moved to look again at the man as anotherughter of self-mockery chucked out her lips. "So, tell me, was it fun? Was it fun ying with me? Making me a toy at your mercy?"


    "LanLan, at least listen to me. I had some reasons that I could not avoid" Qi Shuai said with a guiltyced voice but Feng Yi Lan just shook her head at his words while pping her hands in appreciation.


    "Really! You two have well yed! But I am sorry that was the end of the game as this frail doll is almost shattered, and could not be repaired back for your entertainment y". Feng Yi Lan said before leaving the ce for good!

 Chapter 436 - Might have spilled tge reality out!

    <h4>Chapter 436 - Might have spilled tge reality out!</h4>


    Qi Shuai ran after Yi Lan but before he could reach her, she was already gone. He knew that she was hurt. Before in the house, he could see her eyes holding the tears tenfold of the amount that her eyes contained on the day he rejected her ruthlessly. On that day too the reason behind her cries was him and in the present time too, it was him whose lies had pained her this lot.


    He never thought when it woulde to his love, he would be this helpless and coward!


    On the other side, in the private jet terminal of Jingling city airport, a shiny Embraer Legacy 600 took its sessfulnding but even after half an hour no movement of anyoneing out was seen.


    Getting concerned for the family inside and jobs of the people outside, the airport officials were shaking to their core. They wanted to ask the reason behind the dying alight of the people inside but feared the consequences of showing their audacious courage. After all, it was not just anyone about whom they were talking about but the President of the Feng Internationals, who owns more than half of the country. So, what if his jet was resting uselessly at a ce? The man proudly owns that space to waste it as per his wish.


    While outside when there was an air of panic, inside it was all calm and silent. The man was all elegantly sitting on the seat while leisurely reading a magazine in his hand. Looking at him anyone would say that he has already taken a long retirement from his work and now enjoying his life all freely.


    "President Feng, it''s already time. There is an important meeting scheduled for you in the next hour. If we don''t move now then ¡­" Gao Fan said hushed in a very low voice, dipping down to the height of Feng Shufen''s ears.


    No urgency was seen in Feng Shufen''s expressions. His eyes simply went to stare at the woman who wasfortably sleeping beside him dr.a.p.ed in a nket. Then without even giving any thought, he ordered, "Postpone the meeting for next few hours."


    Gao Fan was all speechless at the order. Were they remaining here on the flight for a few more hours? Boss, at leaste and see the situation of the people outside. They are already looking like their souls are on the verge of giving up on life. Few more hours stay here would definitely bring them to death!


    His eyes also went to stare at his Lady boss. Still looking at her, he could not bring himself to believe that she was the samedy whom he had seen on the video screen of theptop. He could not believe that the innocence he was seeing on her face at this moment was just the sweetness of the devil during her sleep.


    Just as he was gazing at thedy, suddenly he felt cold chills running down his spine. It was then when he realized that he had been caught looking at thedy for quite a while now. "I am sorry President Feng. I will go and postpone the meeting then". He quickly said before running off the valley. He did not mean to stare at the woman like that, but after seeing her skilful video, her personality seemed quite intriguing.


    Just when he left, Li Xue slightly squirmed at her ce, lightly stretching her limbs. "Umm ¡­ Mr Beelzebub, how much more time will it take before this flight gets on thend of Chiboa?" She asked, slowly opening her eyes to look at the man.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and inly said, "We will reach there the moment you wake up".


    The woman was all confused at his words. Not understanding his phrases any well, she straightened herself a little up before looking out the window. "We are no longer in the air. Have we already reached Mr Beelzebub?" She asked when she saw the jet already resting on the ground.


    "Mhm ¨C Hmm!" The man gently affirmed in confirmation.


    "Then why didn''t you wake me up earlier? Why are we still resting inside here? And how are the people outside contemting it", She asked one question after the other. Of course, from the ck window sses, she could clearly see people assuming eyes on the jet. She was sure that outside, everyone must have already assumed their own story regarding their dy in their getting off.


    But one thing about which she was not sure was why were they still inside here? To get her answer, she turned to look at him only to hear something of unimaginable innocence. "It''s fine. Your sleep is what matters!"


    Now, is there anything that Li Xue could say?


    Closing her eyes, she epted the defeat without fighting back. There was no need to fight back when she already knew that in no way, she would be on the winning side. This man she has got herself deeply involved in was no simple rather was someone who has got all ways to win the game against anyone.


    "I got your intentions, Mr Beelzebub. I definitely got it but I doubt if the people outside would have understood it the same way. See, they are all waiting outside like their flights have been dyed because of us." She said, gesturing to the man to look at the crowd out the window.


    But instead of gazing out, Feng Shufen kept his eyes intact at her, while he added nonchntly. "No flights have been dyed because of us. Feng Internationals has acquired this private space in the city''s airport where our private jets stand. No other flights are allowed in this area".


    "Then, what are they here for?" Li Xue knows wealthy people have some privilege and with the wealth of Fengs definitely, she can understand the meaning of having personal space in the city airport. But still, the crowd outside was not making any sense to her.


    "Half of them are media and are here for you. Maybe the man whom Gao Fan has sent to inform the airport officials might have spilt the reality out" he said, with a nonchnt curl over his lip.


    Li Xue''s brows furrowed in confusion. "Reality spilt out? What does that mean? And why would the media be here for me? Myeback is yet to be announced. At this moment I am no famous"

 Chapter 437 - Savagely Sweet!

    <h4>Chapter 437 - Savagely Sweet!</h4>


    Li Xue was already confused seeing so many people out. On the above of that, Mr Beelzebub''s exnations were not helping her in any better way. Furrowing her brows in bewilderment, she asked, "Reality spilt out? What does that mean? And why would the media be here for me? Myeback is yet to be announced. At this moment I am no famous"


    Feng Shufen looked at her with a doting smile then moving his hands hebed away her stray hair back behind her ears before saying, "They are here to look at the beauty that took away the heart of cold aloof President of Feng Internationals. They are here to see my fianc¨¦". He added.


    Li Xue''s eyes instantly widened in a surprise first then turned into slight horror. "To see me as your fianc¨¦? Won''t that alone create an uproar in the country? Mr Beelzebub, do you want me to die? You know how many girl''s dreams will be shattered if theye to know my existence in your life?"


    She said again getting coerced by her previous ways. The realization only hit her when she felt the expression on the man''s face getting stiffened.


    ''Oops! That was not how I meant things. Li Xue, when will you learn the things for better? Do you always have to ruin it?'' she chided herself internally as she pressed her lips into a deliberate smile.


    Giving light giggles, she said, "Mr Beelzebub, why are you looking at me like that? I was just praising you for the charms that keep all girls so enchanted of you. You know how much I am proud of you". She quickly twisted her words in a way that could ease the stiffened expressions of the Devil. But the man''s tightened expressions still did not change. "Aye ¡­ why are you still looking at me that way?"


    "Any woman''s dream is not my concern. To me, what matters is your presence by my side!" His words were enough to make Li Xue feel the goosebumps rising on her skin. This man was truly savagely sweet! Could she even say something to him now?


    Nope, she doesn''t have a heart either. He has been so good to her that even if he asks her to face off herself in front of the media as his mistress, she would not hesitate doing it. Nodding her head to her own contemtion and decision, she said with a smile, "If that''s so then I would also not care. Let''s go and shatter the heart of all my possible love rivals". She said as her fingers worked to unbuckle herself from the seat and then rise up to her perfect height ready to march forward to dere the war.


    But just when she was about to take her step forward, she was held by her wrist to be pulled backwards. "Ah!" she screamed in surprise, not able to register his actions at the right time and taking a direct fall on his l.a.p.


    Her eyes closed thinking that she might get hit somewhere while falling but nothing like that came the way. How could she forget that she was not around anyone but the Devil himself, who never fails to pamper her like a soft, treasured porcin doll?


    When felt his lightforting breaths over her face, she opened her ambers only to match it down with the destined grey ones. She blinked her eyes at him, not understanding his reason behind the sudden action. "Mr Beelzebub ¡­"


    "How could you be this reckless?" He simply replied before even letting herplete the question she has started.


    Li Xue was all befuddled at his words. What did she do? Holding her confusion in her eyes, she looked at him and the man continued on his own, "Don''t you have a career to rebuild? Revealing yourself as my wife right now will only ruin your ns?"


    The woman was all dumbfounded at his words. "But didn''t you say that you wanted it that way?"


    Feng Shufen instantly shook his head against her words and Li Xue was already on the verge of jumping out of his l.a.p to ask what his prior words meant. But just when she thought to do so, she heard him say, "I want you to be happy and I know your happiness lies in your career that you are nning to work on your own merit. So, in no way I would want to see you ruin it."


    Li Xue was all pleasantly stunned at his words. She wanted to say things but did not know what those things were exactly. This was the first time when someone supported her selflessly. In the past, none gave a damn to care for it.


    If it had been some dream of the drama then no doubt the actress would already have streams running down from her eyes but since this was a reality, she just blinked off the hints of tears of happiness at the edge of her eyes and said, "Oh! I might have misunderstood your intentions then. I thought that you wanted me by your side".


    "Indeed, I want that. But my value will increase with the happiness on the face of my wife!" he replied, making the woman pressed her lips in speechlessness.


    Increase in his value? Does he even need anyone by his side for that? Wasn''t his own presence itself more than sufficient for that?


    "So? Are we leaving separately? Or are you going to clear the confusion reaching there?" She asked, cutting the topic off.


    The man''s lips tugged up into a smirk as he shrugged his shoulders back. "Confusion? I didn''t think there was any? Furthermore, weren''t you saying that you like to deal with your problems on your own and don''t want me getting involved in it? Then I won''t disrupt your thoughts. But I will say that I am not going to lie publicly. You are my woman and that,s the truth."


    Li Xue''s face was instantly troubled. Was he now taking revenge on her? This man was truly a Devil in nature? She has not named him wrong. A true Mr Beelzebub!

 Chapter 438 - The stream is getting good fishes now.

    <h4>Chapter 438 - The stream is getting good fishes now.</h4>


    Li Xue squinted her eyes at the man as she zipped her well block heels in one stroke, keeping them high up on the stand of the table. Due to the fresh wound on her leg, it was still hard for her to bend down on her knees. She has already changed into tight slim fit ck jeans and a white t-shirt.


    Straightening herself into her posture, she worded out her words in a challenging tone, "You better not regret this challengeter, Mr Beelzebub!" Then, extending her hands towards the air hostess she asked for something and the attendant instantly nodded in understanding as if she already knew about what she had been asked for. She quickly extended a ck leather jacket to her.


    Li Xue smiled in appreciation as she took the jacket and flung it through her arms to dr.a.p.e it around herself. And with just one change in clothing, all her aura and attitude were changed.


    Although air hostesses, themselves, are the beauty that not any woman can easily match, at this moment she, herself, could not help but feel astounded at the changed look of thedy in front of her eyes. Of course, she had seen the look of thedy when she had entered the flight in Florida. That time her look was reminding her of the beautiful graciousdy who knew manners better than any other.


    But now just with the outfit, the woman has turned all opposite to her previous look. Looking all wild and rebellious, as if ready to go out in the world to put a fire. Wouldn''t one need time to get themselves adjusted in different looks? Howe she was so perfect with every look as if changing one look into the other has been her piece of cake?


    Feng Shufen was also stunned at her look. Though her beauty never fails to mesmerize him, this look had some different charms. His expressions remained all calm andposed at the scene but his eyes that were fixed at the woman said it all.


    Li Xue smirked before raising her teasing brows at him and said, "Ms Airhostess, please bring me another set of clothes, I have asked you to prepare".


    The woman again nodded before bringing another set of clothes as ordered. Delivering it to thedy, she left the couple alone in the chamber before moving out.


    "What are you nning to do?" Feng Shufen asked when he saw Li Xueing forward towards him with a pair of men''s jeans and a in casual white t-shirt.


    Li Xue did not say anything but took her steps more forward to him. Reaching him, she simply dipped herself a little down, near his face and then said in a light voice, fanning her breath lightly over his skin. "Didn''t you say that you want me to take themand of the game? Then don''t ask, just follow me. Now please, go and change into these, dear fianc¨¦e."


    The man stared at her for a second. For the first time, he was not able to guess her ns. "As thedymands!" He said before going inside. Li Xue smiled looking at his back as she murmured to herself.


    "You will regret asking this, Mr Beelzebub!"


    ***


    Li Xue was waiting for Feng Shufen toe out, flipping the same magazine he was reading before. "How can he continuously read these business terms and news. Doesn''t he get bored?" She said to herself, shaking her head but then suddenly her eyes caught someone in the picture. Her eyes shone as she read the words on the page, "CEO Liang, the uing sensation of the business world!"


    It was some personal interview mentioning his sess journey. "Umm he doesn''t look bad. Seems like these days the business world is having the trend of young, handsome CEOs! I am impressed. The stream is getting good fishes now". She made ament looking at the man in the picture. No doubt he looked handsome there with a worth of $28.2 billion.


    "That is no better. He will be soon running in a loss if not got any better way to handle his assets and investments at the right time", suddenly the voice came from behind snapping Li Xue out from the magazine.


    Knowing that it must be Shufen who hase out after changing, she simply retorted back, without even turning. "I don''t know about business but I must say he has got quite good looks and his worth is also not bad. With these two alone he can be a man of any woman''s dreams"


    "My worth was $79.9 billion before I even stepped foot in this industry". She heard him say again, this time getting closer to her.


    Of course, she knew that. How can she not know? When she was in herst year of high school, the newspapers and news channels were already booming with his news of achievements. About his unique way of investment ns! Though none of them has ever shared any of his clear pictures, he was already bing a heartthrob of many young girl''s dreams.


    But that doesn''t mean he has to be this narcissistic! Hmph!


    Keeping her eyes straight on the magazine, she pressed a smile before saying, "Yes, you were much better, Mr Beelzebub. You were much better. But sigh, at that time none was able to see you in any picture" She said taking a pause, then stood up to turn to look at him. "So, you can''t match his looks and ¡­"


    Her words got stuck halfway in her throat when her eyes caught him in his first semi-casual look. Her breath got hitched and it almost became hard for her to breathe, looking at him like that.


    Feng Shufen did not disturb her too. He allowed her to check him out till her heart content.


    When wasn''t able to resist any longer, she diverted her thoughts, giving a slight coughing sound before saying, "Why are you looking at me like that?"


    The man shook his head in nothingness before saying, "Nothing! Justparing your expressions whileplimenting other men and then checking me out. And I am really satisfied with you, my dear wife!"


    Huh? Li Xue was all dumbfounded. Did her n again bacsh her? Nope, not this time!


    Her lips twitched. She was about to say something but then suddenly there came a knock to disturb her words. She turned to find Gao Fan.


    "Madam, arrangements are made as per yourmands!"


    Li Xue nodded. "Fine! Thanks for your help, Secretary Gao! We still need 5 minutes to prepare something". She said in a good manner.


    "Okay, Madam! That will be managed!" Gao Fan said with a nod before leaving them once again alone.

 Chapter 439 - I am the one in command, so just follow me.

    <h4>Chapter 439 - I am the one inmand, so just follow me.</h4>


    Li Xue looked at the man pursing her lips. ''Not fair, Mr Beelzebub. Definitely not fair! You are purposely charming me again to make me lose. But mind me, not every day of the year can be a sunny day''. She mumbled internally before pulling him around to face her again.


    "Let''s not waste more time here! You still have a meeting to attend", she said before moving her hands slowly to trace the man''s muscles seductively.


    Feng Shufen raised his brows at her, looking at her courageous actions. She was truly ying with fire. His lips tugged up with a mysterious smile looking into her amber eyes.


    Li Xue also knew, right at the moment she was ying an exact example of a moth who loves to test the intensity of the fire and as a result burn itself into it. But could that knowledge ever change their determination?


    "What happened Mr Beelzebub? Why are you looking at me? Don''t think otherwise. I am just helping you get on the jacket" She said with a light smile as she bent down to take another ck jacket folded there.


    "¡­" The man did not argue. Even one with the weakest brain cells could read the intention behind her actions. Did she really think that he would not? Or maybe letting me know itself was her intention.


    "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t lie outside? Then being your girlfriend/ fianc¨¦/ wife, I am just supporting your truth", she said as she moved towards his side to pass one of the sleeves through his arm then rounding around him from behind to do the same from another.


    When got again at his front, she blinked her eyes innocently at him, before saying, "After all being your wife, I should be the one to support you first". Her hands continued to adjust his sleeves first, then holding up onto his arms she slowly put it onto her waist. "Hold me for a little while, Mr Beelzebub. I need to adjust the cor of your jacket. After all there are media outside and you have got some reputation to carry". She said before drawing more close to him.


    Her lips curled when saw her first half of her n working fine. She could feel his muscles stiffening under her feather touches. Her hands went to adjust the jacket''s cor lightly, pulling him a little down while tip-toeing herself up to his height. The proximity between them was enough to make them feel each other''s breath on each other''s skin.


    To say that being at such closeness with the man just to tease him was not torture for Li Xue would be wrong. Her heart was already racing while her breaths were already getting a little heavy. But just for the sake of once, she epted to take the torture. The curl of her lips deepened when felt the tightening of the fingers over her waist. And that was all she wanted.


    "Mr Beelzebub! What happened? Your heart is beating so fast. Are you alright?" She asked pulling herself a little away from him to look at his face, still feigningplete innocence.


    "¡­", Feng Shufen gritted his teeth looking at her. This woman really knows the ways to bring him to the edge.


    When saw the man all wordless, Li Xue tilted her head to both sides with the pretence of confusion and said, "It''s okay. I will be an understanding girlfriend. Since you don''t want to reveal it to me. Then I won''t ask you. We are almost done. We can leave now. WeiWei must be waiting ¡­"


    Before she could get toplete her words, her words were cut off with some impatience, "You sure have learnt a lot from me. But do you really think that you can end the y just like that?" He said before carrying her up in his arms to corner her at the nearest wall. "Your innocence made it worse, my love. Now bear with me!"


    "Huh?"


    Before Li Xue could proceed any further, her lips were being pressed with his. His hands that were on her waist moved up inside her jacket pressing her more into himself while the other went to lift her chin up to angle her face more properly for the kiss. Her lips still felt as soft as before but something in it felt different. This time it felt a little plumper. Maybe it was because of theirst extensive kiss. His lips gave a little arc, remembering their session in bed.


    Their pairs moved in synchronicity while her fingers went to fist into his hair. After giving a good time to their passionate kiss, finally, the man moved away from her. "Only because you prefer marriages with tradition!" he said, easing her hair lovingly and tugging it behind her ears.


    Li Xue smiled, understanding what he meant with those words. Then asked, "When did you find time to read the series? I never thought that Twilight would be something of your liking since it has mostly captured the female reader''s heart".


    "It didn''t take much time, since I was reading it to know your liking better" The man replied with utmost honesty in his eyes and Li Xue could not retort any further. "Okay now, you said, WeiWei must be waiting for us. So, let''s go" He added before taking her hands into his to leave.


    But the woman halted him. "Wait! Mr Beelzebub. There is still one thing left" She said stopping in the middle. The man turned to look at her and she quickly added. "There are many people outside. One should maintain hygiene in a crowded ce, so let''s wear the mask"


    Saying her words she bent to take the mask from the table and then helped it on the man''s face. "Mr Beelzebub, remember your words. I am in themand at this moment and you cannot interrupt me. Just follow me around as my wishes. Your kiss earlier was a good one so I am not punishing you for that. But for the rest of the journey, hope you will have no issues" She said, winking mysteriously at him.

 Chapter 440 - Hoaxed the bodyguards around.

    <h4>Chapter 440 - Hoaxed the bodyguards around.</h4>


    Feng Shufen did not know what her ns were, nor he had any urge to know. He was just enjoying being a pawn of her game. Being submissive to her was not feeling any bad. He smiled when saw her smiling with smugness. "When did I say that I won''t follow your orders? Your dominance has the benefits that I could not ignore".


    Li Xue was instantly fl.u.s.tered at his words. Does this man have to be this pervert? She shook her head before saying, "Let''s not discuss that for now. And I know, even if I am in the dominance, then too, that will be just a nominal crown on my head when in actuality you would be ruling the show.


    The man did not say anything, but he did not deny her words either. Of course, thedy has guessed it all right.


    Li Xue sighed at his already known silence, then putting on another face mask on her expressions, she said, "Okay, now let''s go!" Saying that she tugged him forward towards the exit only to get boomeranged back to him.


    Pouting at his actions, she asked, "What now? Do you want to spend the night here?"


    Feng Shufen did not say anything. His hands just lifted up to trace lightly the sides of her neck. Li Xue instantly flinched at his sudden approaching touch. "What are you doing?" She asked. Was this man again going into a pervert zone?


    "Helping you cover your identity properly" he replied, before adjusting her chocte brown waves at her sides.


    The woman did not understand his words until she heard the man mention, "You have an evident mole on the left side of your neck. Though your poprity has been suppressed in thest few years, after youreback you will again be gaining it. So, it will only be better if you remain on the safe side".


    And Li Xue could not deny his words. The mole on the left side of her neck was one of the identical marks that she has often used on her government papers so it will definitely be not tough for the people to spot it. But then again, could it be any use to be cautious around Mr Beelzebub? With her ruined name in the industry, who will ever think to pair her up with this reputable charming man of the country?


    Needless to say, there would be no one!


    She smiled at her own self before thinking who cares about other people? Didn''t this man belong to her? Cherishing the fact in her heart, she looked at the man and said, "I will keep that in my mind from now on. Now let''s leave". Saying this, she did not wait but pulled the man out towards the exit.


    But just when they were on their way out, Gao Fan rushed in with utmost gravity. Feng Shufen''s face went cold looking at him like that. Li Xue could also sense something wrong in the air.


    "President Feng, Director Qi is on the call," Gao Fan said before extending the phone forward.


    At once, the man took the call, "What happened?" He asked. Both his voice and tone were all cold and sharp as if it was all ready to pierce someone.


    "Shufen, I am not able to find Yi Lan anywhere. She is not at her ce, neither at her studio nor have returned to the main mansion. Her phone is already unreachable and even she has hoaxed all the shadow bodyguards around her. At this moment, I am simply not able to reach her", Qi Shuai informed from the other side of the call.


    Hearing this, the expression on the man''s face became ashen. "Was it you?" he asked. His cold voice, instantly sending chills down Qi Shuai''s spine on the other end.


    Though Feng Shufen has never cared to show his love for Yi Lan, Qi Shuai has known it always that his friend has always pampered his little sister in his own unique way.


    "Hey! Shufen, that''s a long story. For now, let''s not focus on anything but Yi Lan. She was very upset when she left and might cross some danger. I am already getting worried for her", Qi Shuai said, getting a little impatient on his side. "Where are ¡­"


    "You don''t have to take the trouble any longer. She is my sister" Feng Shufen inly said, cutting his words off and then directly disconnecting the call. Seeing him disconnect the call, Li Xue asked, moving her eyes between Gao Fan and him.


    "What happened? Is there any serious problem? Was it about Yi Lan?" This was the first time of her seeing the man all serious like this.


    Feng Shufen did not reply at the instant. Instead, he pulled his phone out to check something. Li Xue saw him fiddling his fingers on the screen before probing once again, "Mr Beelzebub, you know its fearsome to see you like this? I am already feeling scared and if you don''t tell me the reason that is making you like this then I might not be able to feel any good"


    She said and the man readily replied, "Yi Lan has gone somewhere after getting upset. The people are not able to trace her". It was not like Feng Shufen was not wanting to tell Li Xue about it, rather was only concerned that the news would increase her stress.


    "What? She was upset? But I talked to her yesterday itself and she was all fine" Li Xue was instantly worried. How can she not? She knew that her friend could do the worst when upset. She quickly pulled out her phone to check but on the FriendsBook location feature, Yi Lan was invisible. "She has switched off her phone. What to do now? How will we be able to find her traces". She said when even her call didn''t go through.


    "She is still moving and not settled at a ce" Suddenly Feng Shufen said, looking at his phone.


    Li Xue was confused at his words. "Did you get her location?" She asked but the man shook his head, denying her assumptions.


    "She has a habit of sending me her location every time she goes somewhere. She has not sent any yet". He replied. Feng Yi Lan has got this habit just to get onto the nerves of her brother. To remind him forcefully every day that there is a younger sister of his that needs some special attention and pampering from him. Though he has never replied back to her these childish ys, he has never asked her to stop her habits too.


    "That''s fine but we can''t just wait for her to send her location," Li Xue said in her anxiousness. "Don''t we have any other way to find her soon?"


    Feng Shufen thought for a few seconds. Searching for someone in the city was not tough but the main w in the situation was that being a Feng, Feng Yi Lan was all known to the ways and has her own ways to escape from their arrangements. Though he knew it wouldn''t help, he still ordered, "Gao Fan, hunt the CCTV footage of every traffic terminal".

 Chapter 441 - Last day when his collection will record its existence.

    <h4>Chapter 441 - Last day when his collection will record its existence.</h4>


    On the other side, in the Feng Household main mansion,


    Feng Yu Hao was reading a book, sitting under the light of the chandelier when he felt some cl.i.c.k.i.n.g sound of the heels on the floor. Pausing his read, he lifted his eyes up to look towards the door as he greeted with a smile, "You are back! How was your day today? It really took you a long while. It''s already close to evening!"


    The woman''s steps halted at her husband''s words. Putting a smile on her face, she turned to look at him and said, "Yeah! Today I have lots to attend. You know once I am there, the otherdies will not let me leave until they reach the end of the day. Haha ¡­ so yes, I gotte. I hope you did not get bored without me?" She ended her words with a small, light giggle.


    The man shook his head but his eyes remained fixed at her wife''s face as if contemting something from her expressions. "I didn''t get too bored but I missed you" he affirmed his gesture with a smile then asked again, "Are you sure everything went fine there? You ¡­"


    Zhen Qinrou was instantly stiffened. Letting out another soft flutter of a giggle, she defended her mask, "Of course, I am fine, Yu Hao! It was just a small get together event. What will happen to me? Furthermore, with the title of your wife, everyone respects me highly. Who will dare to offend me? Definitely no one!" She said with utmost positiveness in her voice, but still, she was not able to ease the suspicion of her husband.


    Not able to understand what she could do to hide her reality, she quickly said, "Ohh, I feel really tired today. I think I should go up in the room, take a shower and rest for a few hours. Can you manage till then?"


    Feng Yu Hao inly nodded. "Yes, you should go and take some rest. You don''t seem well. And,ter I will be leaving for some work and will only return a littlete at night, so you don''t need to worry for me. I will be fine."


    Zhen Qinrou smiled weakly before climbing stairs. The man behind just continued looking at her. There was definitely something wrong. He knew it but since she does not want to let him know then he will not waste his time asking it after all their marriage was just ¡­


    His thoughts got interrupted when he heard his phone ringing at the side. Receiving it, he simply said, "Oh yes, I am ready. I will be soon there!" Saying this, he disconnected the call and stood up to leave.


    ***


    At the same time, between the bustling busy streets of Jingling City, a ck BMW S1000RR was gliding its way with a speed that none could manage in such a crowded ce. The people around were looking at them in awe. It was not just the swiftness of the drive that was astounding them but also the couple that was sitting on the bike.


    Though the faces were not quite visible because of their helmets, their physique was looking all killing whileplimenting each other with the man sitting while the woman driving in front.


    "Mr Beelzebub has Gao Fan confirmed the location already. Are you sure we have to drive in that direction? Because if for once we take that route, we will already be on our way out of the city. It will then take a good time for us to return and reach somewhere else", Suddenly, Li Xue asked, decreasing the eleration of the bike, so that the man could easily hear her words.


    But the man''s expression remained all frigid. He did not reply too much rather kept his words all curt and direct. "Drive carefully!" he said.


    And hearing him that way, Li Xue was not surprised. He has remained all the same from the moment they have left the airport on the bike. "Mr Beelzebub, are you going to remain like that for the whole way? Are you regretting the interviews so much? I was all good and perfect there. I didn''t lie, the same way you wanted" she said in the tone of extreme casualness then added in a meek tone, "That''s a different thing that there I made you look like a runaway groom. But if not that way then it would have been tough for us to leave that ce" She paused again and added again in a rtively louder tone, "Furthermore, looking at us at this moment no one would doubt that we are not a couple. I have purposefully made you wear the twinning outfit with me".


    "¡­" the man did not respond to her words, just kept his eyes straight at the road. His eyes all sharp and piercing but those were not directed to the woman but at the crowds that were driving their vehicles along with theirs.


    "By the way, I must say, Mr Beelzebub! This sports bike is just superb. I am loving it. I never knew that along with splendid collections of sports cars, you have a few bikes too. After today, please lend me this a few more times. I would love to go on a drive on itte at nights". She said, looking admiringly at the front disy of the bike. From a young age, she has been a true fan ofte nights biking.


    The man behind her could only purse his lips at her words. Today was thest day when his collection will ever record the existence of the bikes. He will make sure of it. Though he believes that she is quite skilful in doing glides and cut with the bike, her speed was still deadly. Letting her drive the bike in his absence ¡­. There is no way!


    "Mr Beelzebub, now I am getting enough of your silence. And believe me, if you don''t break it now, don''t me me for reaching Yi Lan in the next 10 minutes" she warned and the man was about to say something when suddenly few loud piercing honks came speeding their side.


    Seeing the various sporty wheels around them was then when they realized that they were already on the highway, a spot where mainly most of the bikers enjoy their fierce rides in the darkness of the night.

 Chapter 442 - You have guts to challenge Shin You Jun.

    <h4>Chapter 442 - You have guts to challenge Shin You Jun.</h4>


    To Feng Shufen, the media were never a concern. In their name, he was just enjoying his time ying around with his woman. Just a runaway groom! With her by his side, he can go for the worst. That was not the thing he was caring for at this moment, rather was the woman on the bike.


    With her in themand, finally, he understood what it actually meant! To say that he has ever underestimated Li Xue''s capability would be wrong. He never did but still now looking at her at the moment, he was getting stunned. The fighting skills that she has nurtured inside herself was telling him the tales of her struggles when she was alone. And today the speed and admiration of the bike were letting him know about the wildness of her nature that she has always kept suppressed inside herself.


    Looking at her in thest two days, he came to understand that the woman whom he thought to know like no other still had many mysteries that he has yet to unfold.


    "Mr Beelzebub, now I am getting enough of your silence. And believe me, if you do not break it now, don''t me me for reaching Yi Lan in the next 10 minutes" she warned as her hands twisted the elerator slowly. Her challenging ambers looking at the man sitting behind her through the rear mirrors.


    Feng Shufen looked at those deep pairs and was about to say something but just then few sparkling headlights struck the mirrors along with piercing honking sounds from behind.


    "Let''s take it slow. 10 minutes will be a hassle. I have already sent some of our men to look after Yi Lan. She will remain safe under their care. Just maintain your speed, don''t increase it in any rush" the man immediately added like advice. Definitely, he has realized the spot they were driving at. It was the same spot that has been consistently recorded as the greatest ident-prone spot in the city.


    "Oops! We are already at the highway Mr Beelzebub. And the pack of bikers are already behind. I don''t think that now we could change anything", Li Xue said as her eyes stared excitedly at the bikes that were already booming their way towards them.


    Looking at her eyes in the mirror, of course, Feng Shufen already knew about her ns. But before he could say anything, one of the bikers from behind already came parallel to their side with a challenge.


    "Hey, beauty! Your bike looks quite capable. Do you mind showing off a little? We will love to have you on the show" the biker said from the side. Though his face was hidden behind the helmet, with his heavy voice and physique on the bike, Li Xue could still imagine him to be a little tall, slightly burly built personality.


    Though she was in a mood to y around, she still could not forget that she had a friend sitting upset somewhere. Shaking her head, she replied, "Better some other time. We are rushing to reach somewhere. I doubt we would be able to run any round"


    "Seems like you are new to this ce, woman. This is our area at this time. And in no way, you would be able to pass this ce without us giving you permission. And seeing the quality of bike you are carrying there is no way we would be allowing you without a good show" another biker said with a tone of arrogance.


    As those words were heard, Feng Shufen''s eyes went to pierce him but the woman was quite quick to ept the challenge. Before the man''s warning could even reach the senses of the challenger, the woman gave a loud eptance to the challenge, twisting the elerator to its peak.


    For some reasons, Li Xue''s eyes felt some familiarity with the second man''s voice and tone but due tock of light, nothing was clear for any identification. So, pushing all the thoughts of familiarity at the back of her head, she thought to get focused on the challenge first.


    Just as the eptance was given a loud roar of excitement came bursting from behind and soon most of them neared the distance around. Feng Shufen''s expressions turned cold. His hands went to slightly hold the woman by her waist.


    Li Xue stiffened when felt his sudden touch. Her eyes went to look at his cold ones in the mirror. Looking at those cold stern orbs, she felt like he would be going to ask her to turn down the challenge but to her bewilderment, she saw him giving a powerful nod of encouragement that said, ''Get over with all this. You can do it!''


    Her lips curled in a smile when felt his undeniable support at her back. She reciprocated his wishes with a smile as she looked at the people around before asking, "Any special rules?"


    The second biker from before shook his head before saying, "Nope, gorgeous! There are no rules. Our group is called Rebel-Ers, the people who don''t follow rules. So, none of our ys has any rules. Just glide your way on the road without any restriction".


    Li Xue''s brows scrunched as she asked with some amus.e.m.e.nt. "A y without any rules? Then how is the winner decided?"


    The moment the question wasid out, a huge burst ofughter broke out with some fun. Everyone around yed their tune of fun until one of them came forward to exin, "Are you thinking for a win, dear?"


    "Isn''t that already somethingmon? Aren''t the games andpetition to decide who is the best one?"


    "Indeed, it is! But in our group, we already have a predetermined winner whom none can defeat so ¡­" The previous biker said but before he couldplete his words, Li Xue interrupted him with her firm confidence.


    "Your determined winner is not our concern. Furthermore, I have not yetpeted with him. And epting defeat without trying is not my nature. So, either put some rules to determine the winner or better just end it here and let us pass on" She said with her own kind of arrogance.


    The people around at once went silent. Few moments passed by when no response was made, Li Xue geared her bike, before giving a farewell wave, "I think your silence can be contemted in our favour. So, Tata ¡­ see yeah!"


    But the moment the bike took a distance forward, it was stopped by the other. "You have guts to challenge Shin You Jun. Then get ready to get defeated by me!"


    Li Xue was stuck with that name.


    Shin You Jun!


    Wasn''t that the name of the Crown Prince of Chiboa?

 Chapter 443 - Yes, yes, Master! You helped me improve.

    <h4>Chapter 443 - Yes, yes, Master! You helped me improve.</h4>


    It was then when Li Xue realized that the young biker in front of her was no one else but the infamous naughty Crown Prince of Chiboa. Since he was up in front of her bike, the headlight focused on his face was making hime much more clear to her eyes.


    She was impressed with his attitude. He knows well how to carry his appearance. Last time when in the uniform of the soldier, he looked like one and now, in the costume of the biker, he was matching this too. The only thing that remained unchanged in his personality was his arrogance. Someone really needs to teach this brat a lesson!


    Li Xue shook her head at her own thoughts as she said with a slight mockery and equal arrogance in her tone, "Will you please stop your bluff and bl.u.s.ter. It''s giving me second thoughts for this game. Victory or defeat, let''s leave that for the end". She said, purposely in a way that could make the man all riled up in an instant.


    "You ¡­ What did you say?" Shin You Jun yelled. "Quite audacious you are to say that to me. Do you even know who I am? I am the Crown Prince of Chiboa".


    A burst of a chuckle was heard in the air the moment, hepleted his words. Everyone around was really taken aback by seeing the woman''s fearlessness. The title that has often made people think twice about the words was taken so lightly as if it did not mean anything.


    Thisdy was really quite bold and stupid. Did she not hear the royalty in the title? Everyone thought among themselves.


    Looking at the sole person in the crowd, Li Xue scoffed. "Why? Did the title of Crown Prince, enhance your skills on a bike. If yes, then let me see it. Defeat me, and I will give in to anything you say".


    The people around were all dumbfounded at her challenging words while the young Crown Prince was already getting all red in anger.


    "Fine! If you want to, then let me break your conceit. But mind your words,ter you cannot change it. You will have to give me anything I demand, no matter whatever it is!" Shin You Jun said, getting all enraged.


    Some of his friends cheered him on his words while a few of them went forward to stop him.


    "Hey, You Jun, don''t get angry and make all this big. She is a woman. They have haughtiness in their nature. Forgive her and let her go! We can get someone else as our ything here. Or if you want then to make here on line, challenge her boyfriend instead. Being a man, we should not hurt such a beautiful woman''s pride. It might leave a scar in her personality".


    One of them said looking understandingly towards Li Xue but the woman made no expression in his support. Defeatedly, he looked at the man sitting behind her but the moment his eyes got connected to his, he felt like a strong jolting current was passed to him, restricting his tongue from making any movement.


    That was sharp!


    "Enough! Don''t teach me what I have to do" Shin You Jun said, rebuking his friend. Then looking straight at the woman, he added, in the royalw of Chiboa, "The one who acts wrong gets the punishment. There is no one allowed to share their pain".


    "Woman, you better not regret itter," he said as he geared his bike to speed off. But just in time, Li Xue halted him.


    "Stop there!"


    The brake was immediately pulled as the man turned to say with some known attitude, "Why already regretting it? But dear, it''s alreadyte for you to regret. Now if you really have to back out then apologize on your knees and I will think of it".


    "Aren''t you too quick to judge the scenarios. I halted you to remind you about your stake. You have yet to mention it. Without your stake, wouldn''t it be quite demotivating for me to y?". Li Xue said leisurely.


    Shin You Jun could only grit his teeth. Not being able to take the woman''s tease anymore, he got onto his egoistic nerves as he said, "Fine, I will stake the same as you. If you win, I will do anything you want me to".


    Li Xue did not control her lips from getting curled up. Nodding, she said, "Fine, then get ready to give up thesete-night biking sessions. I would love to help your mother have an obedient kid for at least a month".


    "You know my mother?" He asked, getting confused. Due to the heavy helmet over their face, he has yet not seen the people he was challenging. Only the pair of sharp, fiery yet warm ambers were on the show. But if it happened to be someone rted to his mother dearest, then in no way he would dare to act recklessly.


    "Who would not know the respectful Queen of Chiboa! Now let''s begin. If I crossed this highway, before any of you then be a man to follow my condition after the game. And if not followed then, the next time wee across, don''t dare to act this arrogant. It would not suit your personality then", Li Xue said before giving a challenging growl of the elerator.


    "Only in your dreams, woman!" Shin You Jun said in an edgy tone, before swooshing off the way ahead and following his suit, other people of his team also sped off.


    Li Xue waited for everyone to disappear then turned around to look at the man behind her.?She removed her helmet first before subsequently moving her fingers to remove his.?"Are you upset with me, Mr Beelzebub?" She asked all softly. Her eyes no longer were sharp or fierce, rather she looked more tamed at this moment waiting to feel the assurance from the man.


    Feng Shufen looked at the woman then c.a.r.e.s.sed her head lightly in adoration. "Do you want me to be upset?"


    The woman instantly shook her head in denial.


    "Then, how can I? I was just a little concerned for your safety. But it''s okay since you like this, I could only let you enjoy", he answered liberally. "Seems like you have picked a liking for the firstdy of the country," He asked.


    Li Xue smiled and added, "Not too personal. But she feels like a really sweetdy to me. So, I just thought to help her discipline her excessively wayward kid. She must be quite stressed because of him"


    Feng Shufen nodded in understanding. "Then, you should hurry now. They must have already reached half of the distance. You would need to catch up with them".


    "Haha ¡­ that''s not a problem. This is a trick to win the game. Let them think that I amcking in their speed greatly. I will wait for some time and take advantage of their unpreparedness" She said, putting back on the helmet on his face and then added with a wink, "Are you thinking that I am truly cunning!"


    The man shook his head and replied, "I am feeling you are finally improving under my guidance!"


    Li Xue was already speechless! This man is sure narcissistic.


    "Yes, yes, Master! You have helped me improve. Now, on your orders, should I start the journey again" she said, putting back her helmet too.

 Chapter 444 - Getting on the angels wrong nerves

    <h4>Chapter 444 - Getting on the angel''s wrong nerves</h4>


    Under the streetlights, several bikes were gliding and booming with speed one after the other. Not many vehicles were allowed in this route at this hour as they have already made some scary rumours about the ce. Every pair of eyes were focused only to reach the destination but with every few seconds, someone from the group would turn behind to find someone. But then again, they would turn around and announce, "She is still not visible, You Jun!"


    "She would soon be there. Keep your eyes fixed properly!" The young boy from the very front would yell back. Looking at him driving that way, one could say his arrogance from moments before was not for something. He was capable of holding that arrogance as his speedy skills on the bike was really something to be praised.


    "With the way she was being confident about herself, there is no way she would not be able to surpass even one of you. She will definitely be here sooner orter". He added and someone from the pack again turned to look behind to find Li Xue but was again disappointed.


    "Brother, I am feeling like she has yed us. She must not have any skills topete with us. So, maybe she would have changed her route".


    "Yes, exactly! I feel the same. After all she was still a woman. How much speed could she have on the bike? Of course, she would never be able to surpass our You Jun-ah''s record of 137 miles per hour".


    Shin You Jun''s brows furrowed at those words. That woman would not dare to ditch him, right? Or would she? His speed went slower as he thought the chances of something like that getting positive.


    "Someone fromst, rewind the ride to go back to look for her" he ordered into the wind, as his eyes stared at the front. The end of the highway was already nearing. Just a few minutes ride more and he would already be on the mark. He might win the game but that would be no fun because the y has never been taken seriously by hispetitor.


    As per his orders, soon the biker that was driving at thest took a U-turn but the moment he did, he was astounded as hell. His bike that had paused in the middle of the road froze in its position while the rider''s mouth went agape.


    There was the headlighting visible from a distance. The gliding speed of the rider was so swift and wless that he could not remember when thest he had seen something like that on the road. He wanted to warn his friend about it before he could even react to the situation, his thoughts were taken away with surprise as he felt like the bike was almost going to hit him. Seeing the scary moment, he felt his soul leaving his body even before his death.


    But just when he thought that he would be flying in the air with the hit, the woman twisted her bike with great skill, getting it to slip on the floor while giving him a smuggy wink at the end. Was that feeling for real? He almost felt his spiriting back from hell to inject life into his lifeless body.


    "Guys, she is here! Be alert, her speed is fearsome. Be careful!" The man yelled from behind, but by the time his warning words could reach the other bikers of the troop, Li Xue had already downed several in the line. The few that were left, wasted their time in looking back at the swoosh of wind that they would never be able to hold back.


    Before they could even register the things properly, Li Xue already flew from the front of their eyes topete with the very man at the first.


    Shin You Jun was also stunned at the scene. But still, he was very quick to get back in his stance to pick the speed same as her.?He never thought that not only in words but the woman would be sharp in tricks too. She had done that purposely. He was sure of it.


    But with that trick did she really think that she would be able to win over him? Not a chance!


    "Even with this trick, you would not be able to defeat me, dear. I am the Shin You Jun and given to my record, I have much better speed than the one you are practising now. Want to see?" He shouted his words out when saw the woman already driving parallel to him.


    Li Xue did not say anything, just gave a smirk to him by turning her head slightly to the side and that smirk was enough to provoke the man the worst.


    "You ¡­ Are you mocking me? You just wait for defeat now" Saying his words he sped his bike at his best speed that was 137 miles per hour. When surpassed the woman, he turned back to look and returned the same smirk she had given to him.


    But in the retaliation of the smirk when he still found the woman smiling, he was all puzzled and as a result his speed again lessened with some thought. His senses realized the meaning behind her smile when he found hering near to him all closely.


    "You ¡­ witch. You again dared to ¡­" he yelled trying to get back his speed but Li Xue was quite fast this time.


    "What ''witch''? I never heard you ask me for my best record, neither do I intend to tell you. I am all a fairy angel. It''s your fault to get on the angel''s wrong nerve. It is your fault to see your opponent in an easy mirror. Now enjoy your defeat and remember toply with the decided punishment. Be a man not only with words but with the right attitude!" Li Xue said,peting all parallelly beside him then added, before speeding off the line with a clear win, "Then, see you until next time! It was fun".

 Chapter 445 - I will stay back with my sweetheart.

    <h4>Chapter 445 - I will stay back with my sweetheart.</h4>


    "Did you enjoy the ride, Mr Beelzebub?" Li Xue asked with some enthusiasm in her voice, after crossing some distance on the highway. Riding the bike after so long, she was feeling like she has once again be the free bird of the sky who has always loved to fly.


    The man sitting behind did not say anything. He simply affirmed his satisfaction through the minimal voice, "Mhm ¨C Hmmm!"


    "Just a ''mhm-hmm''! Mr Beelzebub, I gave you such a magical ride and you still have only that to say?" Li Xue said taking a pause and then added demandingly, "I am not satisfied. Definitely not satisfied! Please praise me, my dear. Was I not great earlier?"


    Feng Shufen''s expression got shrouded with dark thundercloud. Although he already knew that to win the race, she would speed up the bike, he still had never thought that it would be like this. He was not tachophobic, but he was sure that with this woman around doing such stunts, he would soon be a thantophobic. He feared that if he was not around, she would stir up something big.


    Pinching the skin between his brows lightly, he said, "Mmm, you were the best!" There is no way he could ever deny giving her something that she asks for. Even if his praise encourages her to set the whole world on fire, he would not stop her from doing so rather would find ways to prove her actions innocent.


    Behind the helmet, Li Xue''s lips curled up in satisfaction. No matter who praises her with how many words, her heartbeat will only escte when it was this man singing her fine words. His praises had the charms that could melt her heart, regardless of the situation and the people around!


    "Really? You really liked my skills on the bike. Then I will often take you forte-night bike rides after today. It will be fun" She said zealously.


    Though his expressions were frigid, Shufen could still only nod to her words. "Hmm~ Make sure to always take me along when you want to ride the bike".


    Li Xue nodded in confirmation.


    Soon they reach the destination they were aiming for the day. Pulling the brake to the bike, she asked tuning over her shoulder, "Mr Beelzebub, are you sure that Yi Lan hase here? We are already at J¨ªxi¨¢ng River bank and except for a few lightings, all around is just darkness."


    Feng Shufen also looked around. He knew that Yi Lan had always had a fear of darkness but he also knew that when his sister wanted to hide for true, then she would search for the spots where no one would be able to search her. "Mhm ¨C hmm!" he confirmed.


    Though it had been tough to search for her, Gao Fan has still done his best to get her location. Earlier Yi Lan had taken a private cab toe here and from all that time she had been here sitting alone.


    Li Xue also nodded in agreement. "Oh okay! Let''s go then" she said and the couple was about to take a step forward when suddenly Shufen''s phone in the pocket rang.


    Their steps paused as the man pulled out the phone to check who was there. His eyes got rooted to the screen when saw it was no other but Yi Lan calling. Giving some moment to the call, he finally moved the icon to connect the call on a loudspeaker.


    "Hnn!" The man let his presence know on the call and Li Xue could only feel her mouth going agape.


    Was this the way to answer the call especially when there is your upset younger sister on the other side? Don''t people always send some formal sort of greeting when they receive the call? And with her, the man has never done something of this sort? Was the difference between her and the others so big?


    "Brother! Are you busy?" Feng Yi Lan said from the other side. Her voice seemed normal; she was trying hard to maintain it that way.


    "Yes!" Feng Shufen replied, getting out of habit. Li Xue instantly pursed her lips but she also knew well that this brother-sister duo always had a unique style of rtionship.


    "Oh, I should not disturb you then. Your work is important. I was just calling to tease your nerves but since you have been so tantly truthful to me, I can only be happy for it. After all, seeing people truthful and honest around you is always good".?Feng Yi Lanpleted her words with a light chuckle that clearly felt like a self ¨C mockery.


    Feng Shufen frowned at her words. This girl has still not learnt to hide her real feelings inside. When will she grow?


    "Then I will call youter brother. Enjoy your work alone then!" she said and was about to disconnect the call when the man asked, halting her on the conversation.


    "Where are you?"


    "Me? When can I be? I am not as busy as my great Brother, so I am just chilling out with some friends. If you have invested some of your time in your sister then you would have known that your little sister has got a good circle of friends to hang around with. So instead of making my life as a boring sailing ship, I am making it an adventurous roller coaster ride". She replied nonchntly.


    Feng Shufen did not retort for a while but then said, "I never knew the ride of a roller coaster had ever been this peaceful".


    "Huh? What are you telling? I just came out to have a call with you, or back inside, they were so yelling in the excitement that you would never have put forward any doubt in my words. Now, if you had enough of twisting my nerves then allow me to go back to my fun zone. I was at least enjoying my time there" She said and at once disconnected the call, thinking that if not made it quick then maybe her shattered self would be out in front of her brother.


    On the other side, Feng Shufen looked at the distance. He has already spotted the woman sitting there. "She is there. Let''s go!".


    "Huh? I am not going anywhere. In no way I would leave my baby behind alone. Go back yourself, While I stay back with my sweetheart".


    The man looked back at her in confusion only to find her c.a.r.e.s.sing the bike all lovingly.

 Chapter 446 - Cannot avoid the fact.

    <h4>Chapter 446 - Cannot avoid the fact.</h4>


    After disconnecting the call, Feng Yi Lan again sat back in the position she has been in before. It has already been hours since she has been lying there, contemting on her past, her mistakes and everything that might have brought things in this way to her. However, she tried, her headstrong brain was just not letting her ept that there was any of her faults in the things that happened with her.


    "When you feel like you are not at fault, then it is not necessary to waste your time thinking that you are at one. You still have a brand to run. Dump your efforts and thoughts there so that it can make some better profits" Suddenly a familiar cold voice interrupted her trance of thoughts making her all stunned at the sudden appearance.


    To her surprise, she turned around to find her tall, coldly handsome brother standing behind with his hands tucked inside his pant''s pockets.


    "Why are you here? Weren''t you, as usual, busy with your work?" she asked, raising her head back to look over her shoulder.


    Feng Shufen did not say anything. He just took his steps and went to stand just beside her while his eyes went to stare around in search of something. "There seem to be no rollercoaster rides around? Were you justzing around here in the darkness?" He said suddenly when did not find the already known non-existent things around.


    His words were clearly to rile up thedy and it served the purpose as the moment Feng Yi Lan heard those words, she shot up from the ground to match the height of her brother. "Why do you care? I am not as workaholic as you, so I don''t mindzing around here and there", she said, keeping her hands over her h.i.p.s like a junior reprimanding her senior even after knowing that none of her reasons was going right at the point.


    "Plus, my work works ording to my ns and is nothing rted to your concern. So, hmph! I am not talking about it to you". She added before turning her back at the man.


    Feng Shufen did not say anything severe in response but asked for a confirmation, "Are you sure?"


    Feng Yi Lan turned back at her brother with a snap and confirmed, "Of course, 100%! I am the daughter of Feng Yu Hao and young sister to Feng Shufen, I don''t need to answer anyone about my actions." She said as she went back to slump over the grass on the ground. Her voice held a stubbornness that she was clearly using to mask her pain behind so that it did note evident on the surface. All this while her eyes never made any contact with the man rather found every single chance to look here and there.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and knew what her ns were up to. Slumping beside her on the grass, he too followed her gaze to look at the lifeless yellow tower light at a distance. "Why didn''t I receive any location update from you today?" he suddenly asked and the woman''s fingers instantly curled on the grass.


    Smiling a little, she asked, "You noticed that?"


    "¡­" The man did not respond to her question but his silence was enough to tell the tales that the sister has always been eager to hear.


    "I never thought that Brother had time to look after this little sister as I have never been any good to be called his sister. And has always remained as one of the main reasons behind the biggest pains of his life" Feng Yi Lan added herself, reading the silence of her brother.


    Feng Shufen let herplete the things that she wanted to tell him. He didn''t interrupt, knowing that the girl had lots to say to him but always held back thinking his preference in her mind. Though she has always shown herself as the most disobedient one, he always knew that she has never done anything against his wishes. He, when asked her to leave the country 5 years ago, after throwing some menial tantrums she left without a question.


    "That''s why I have always felt that instead of having EQ, one better should have some good level of IQ. At least that way their brain cells coulde to some good use" He said and Yi Lan turned to look at him in confusion, feeling that might be her brother has gone to the things off the mark because she was sure she has not mentioned anything regarding the IQ and EQ.


    "What did you mean?" she asked.


    Feng Shufen smirked her stupefaction before adding, "If you have used your IQ instead of over enhancive EQ then you would have known that all your messages have always been put on a seen status."


    Feng Yi Lan''s lips twitched at his words as she said, "Hey! Are you telling me that I have no better IQ? It wasn''t my fault rather yours, who never let me see your love and care, and even never replied back to my texts. How would I know that you take me as your sister?"


    "I don''t take you as my sister!" the man retorted back the moment he heard her. His cold-eye turned more firm at his own words.


    At those words, the woman instantly felt her heart turning heavy. The pain that she has been feeling inside all this time found its small escaping loop to reach her eyes as a lone tear rolled down her cheek.


    Nope, she would not let him proceed any further with words or else, she would lose three important people in her life in one day. And that would be too harsh for her heart to take.


    Taking the advantage of the darkness, she quickly shook off her tears from her eyes and said with augh of humour, "See, I knew it. Even being my elder brother, you never take me as one. I will better not talk to you on this matter. Let'' leave. I am already not liking this ce anymore now". She said quickly getting up to run away.


    But then when she thought she could escape, the man held her back holding her by her arm. "I have not yetpleted. Let meplete". He said and Yi Lan shook her head in denial.


    "Nope, I am not hearing your nonsense, Brother!" she said, not even looking back at him.


    But could ever someone have been capable of stopping Shufen from doing something that he wants to do?


    "I don''t need to prove you as my sister in the name because you have always been one in my heart. You have always been my younger sister. I cannot avoid that fact!"

 Chapter 447 - Blaming others is not something of my interest.

    <h4>Chapter 447 - ming others is not something of my interest.</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan was all reluctant to hear Feng Shufen''s words, fearing that if she heard him me her for all his pains and indifferent attitude towards the world then she might not be able to take the blow. Her heart has already been shattered in the morning and now losing her brother would only lead her soul towards irreparable devastation.


    She wanted to run away from the truth but little did she know that words and mes from which she has been running away in fear were not any terrifying as she had thought of, rather was like some soothing gel that was capable enough to soothe the pain of every scar on her heart.


    Holding her arm, Feng Shufen held her back only to make things clear for her. Though prior, he did not feel any need of doing so, thinking that one day the girl will grow matured enough to see his brotherly love on her own but seeing her getting so devastated with her self-confidence, he decided to help her ease a little.


    "I don''t need to prove you as my sister in the name because you have always been one in my heart. You have always been my younger sister. I cannot avoid that fact!" he said. His voiceing out all firm and sincere in tone assuring thedy of something that could not be seen but felt all clearly. His brotherly love and care for her!


    When she heard those words, she turned around to look at him. The tears that she was trying to hide all this time in abashment, no longer cared to think about anything. Wasn''t these the words she has been waiting to hear all these years? Yes, they were but still hearing those at the time, she could not control a chuckle of self ¨C mockery escaping her lips.


    Even though she wanted to cherish this moment forever, she knew that the life span of a lie was not that great. Today or tomorrow, she would have to take the punishment of her mother''s sin. So why not just ept everything at once. ying hide and seek was not going to make anything permanent.


    "Though I really feel good to hear that, Brother. But it''s okay, you don''t have to lie to me. I already know the truth. I am your half-blood sister, who has made a reason to make your mo¡­" Keeping her heart strong and willful, Feng Yi Lan started her words but was not able toplete it as she had thought. It wasn''t easy.


    For once, epting your mistakes in front of the world could be easy but letting someone know your parent''s faults is not something any kid could do.


    Not able toplete her words further anymore, she looked at Feng Shufen helplessly.


    "Half-blood sister is still a sister. It doesn''t make any change" The man nonchntly added as if that her being a half-blood sister has never been an issue to him, rather just an unnecessary detail to their rtionship.


    For a moment, even Feng Yi Lan was dumbfounded at his ease. Was it really that simple? Was she the only one uselessly caring for it when her brother has never ever paid any heed to it?


    "Do you not me me for the things that happened before?" she asked and the man only shook his head. Same as some teacher guiding their student towards the path of the truth.


    "You were not at any fault there for me to me. And ming others is not my interests". He deadpanned.


    At the same time at a distance, the woman was gawking at the two people very minutely. Though to her distance, nothing was clear to her ears, she was trying her best to read their every detailed movement while sitting on the bike.


    "Sigh! Mr Beelzebub, can you please be a little soft and considerate with the way you talk to your sister? She is already upset and you have gone there to cajole her. Be a little sweet to her" she muttered to herself helplessly looking at the scene at the front.


    Li Xue has purposely made Feng Shufen go alone to Feng Yi Lan back, thinking that it might create some coziness in their rtionship but now seeing the disy at the front she could only facepalm herself. Did she do something wrong? Would it have been better if she had apanied the man till the stage?


    Thinking of things like this and watching the inaudible movie from the front, she dozed off over the motorbike itself, hugging it for her dear life.


    While back on the Shufen''s side, Feng Yi Lan was feeling much better than before. Though the pain was still there in her heart, still on this worst day she has got a reason to be joyous too. Finally, she no longer would have fear of losing her brother thinking that he might hold her responsible for the sins of her mother.


    Laughing her pains away, she said, "Brother, wouldn''t it be better if you have told me all this earlier. That way I would not have cried this much. You are really cruel. That''s why I wanted my Li Xue to stay away from you."


    Just as she said, it did not take much time to make Feng Shufen''s expression go ashen. Sending piercing gazes to his sister, he inly said, "If only you have preferred your IQ over EQ then this would not have happened."


    "You ¡­ Brother are you poking fun at me," She said suddenly getting all screamy ¨C cat but the man no longer cared to hear her words. His eyes only went to stare at the distance behind some trees to find the woman. But he wasn''t able to eye her silhouette there in the darkness.


    "It''s alreadyte. Let''s not dy the time here" He said before already moving his steps away from Feng Yi Lan.


    The woman''s mouth went agape looking at her brother. "Hey, Brother! Weren''t you here for me then howe you have yet not asked me anything about the things that happened with me?" She yelled looking at her brother''s back that was growing distancer and distancer from her.


    "You already look a lot better than before. I find no use in asking anything. Furthermore, I''m sure that you would not talk about the faults of Qi Shuai in front of me. So, I won''t waste my time asking you this. Nowe fast. The car won''t be waiting long for you". He said before walking away from there.

 Chapter 448 - Favouring wife over the world.

    <h4>Chapter 448 - Favouring wife over the world.</h4>


    "Brother, could you please slow down a little. Sitting there for such long hours, I am already not feeling my legs and here, you are making me run like we are in a marathon" Feng Yi Lan said, panting her breath out. "For whom are you running like that? Li Xue is already out of the country. Then what at home is keeping you tempted? Did you get a mistress behind her back?"


    Feng Yi Lan said simply, without thinking much of her words. But her fault hit her hard when felt the fearsome zing re of her brother. The sharpness was enough to kill her in one strike if his eyes could be used as real daggers instead of virtual ones. She shrieked, taking a few steps back, "Brother, I was just too happy. So, I cracked a joke. There are no hard feelings. Can you please not scare me with your eyes? Though your eyes are charming enough to take anyone''s heart. But it is also scary enough to strangle anyone''s life away."


    Feng Shufen kept his eyes on her for some moment, giving her a warning to never forget in her life and then turned back to search Li Xue. In the darkness and the dense bushy trees, Li Xue was nowhere to be found. He has already searched the spot he has left her but she was not there. His heart was growing anxious already thinking if she was fine or not.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at her brother''s back. Though she wanted toin, the warning gaze from earlier was enough for her to stitch her lips shut. She continued to follow him by every step but her patience gave up very soon. Not able to take the torture on her legs anymore she finally asked, "Brother, could you please let me know what rarest treasure are you finding in this forest that even after the search of almost more than 15 minutes, you still are unable to spot it. Ask me, maybe I cane to help."


    Feng Shufen did not bother to give any importance to her words. Ignoring her, he continued to look around until he found something familiar shining behind some bushes. His steps fastened in the direction and behind him, Feng Yi Lan could only open and close her mouth like some fish out of water.


    Was she just ignored? Didn''t her brother say that she has always been her sister in his heart? Then how can he be so ruthlessly mean to her?


    Puffing her cheeks kiddishly behind, she stomped her feet after him. "Brother, that''s enough! I am not going to take your autocrat-ish attitude anymore. I am your little sister and you need to pamper me ordingly. Now my legs are feeling so weak,e on, give me a piggyback. I won''t be able to walk anymore", She said, cautiously walking over the bumpyne. But she was left wordless when heard her brother.


    "You are not a kid anymore!"?He simply said before sliding the bush off his way only to reveal a ck shiny BMW S1000RR. His eyes finally gave up the worry when found the woman all peacefully resting over the bike. But his brows got furrowed, when found her ufortably squirming on the slim seat of the bike.


    With just a few strides, he already got near her and in the next moment picked her up in his embrace.


    Li Xue was already in a deep sleep. The weariness from the long journey of Florida to Chiboa, not helping her any better. As a result, even when shifted from one position to the other she did not wake up from her sleep. Only scooted morefortably in his embrace to get better warmth andfort.


    Her one arm went to fist the jacket in her hold while the other went to wrap around his back, making her shift a little more closer to his c.h.e.s.t. Feng Shufen has already gotten used to her all sleeping habits, both in bed and in his arms. Though it has been just a few times, he hase to understand that in her sleep she does not restrict her true self. And for some reasons, he finds her more beautiful and adorable in her sleep.


    Feng Yi Lan, who has been watching the change in her brother''s attitude all this time no longer knew what more to say. Wasn''t his brother so fearsome just a moment ago? And now with a woman in his arms, he looked so warm and considerate that it felt like ferocity had never been in his nature.


    "Aye ¡­ Brother, why are you carrying Li Xue now? Didn''t you reject giving me piggyback? Just wake her up and she can walk on her own. If you don''t know, let me tell you, Li Xue and I are the same age, she is just younger than me by 2 months. We were born in the same year of the ox", Feng Yi Lan said, stomping her feet towards her brother.


    But the moment she reached him, her steps braked on their own, the moment she felt the man''s frozen eyes on herself. Her fingers got lifted up usingly as she looked at the man and said with the feeling of unjust, "You ¡­ you are really mean!"


    "Keep your voice down. She is sleeping" The man said in a hissed tone.


    And Yi Lan''s lips almost curled downwards, while her eyes turned teary. "You are favouring your girlfriend over your younger sister? Don''t you feel bad? I am feeling hurt" Sheined in a subdued tone with few sobs incorporated between, same as some kid who hase to know that her father has be biased more towards her mother.


    Feng Shufen''s expression didn''t waver even for a second as he said, "Isn''t that only right to favour your wife over everyone in the world? Now don''t waste time, it''s alreadyte. Come along!" He said before carrying Li Xue effortlessly towards the car that had been brought about.


    Feng Yi Lan could only stare nkly at her brother''s back. Could she have any reasons to retort her Devil brother? In no way!


    But just after a few steps, Li Xue''s words halted the man in the track. "Jing Wei Jin! You can''t take away my sweetheart from me! I will not let you"


    The man''s expressions turned ashen as his eyes shed with the remembrance of her words. Was she really dreaming about the bike in her dreams? His eyes turned dark as he continued to take his step forward with a much greater speed than before.


    Feng Yi Lan was confused. But her confusion was not a concern at the moment rather it was ¡­ She sighed looking at the distant figure of her brother as she gave a helpless urge from behind, "Brother, could you please walk a little slower? I cannot walk as fast as you". But all her requests only went to deaf ears.


    Soon they reached the ce where the car was parked. But just before they could get inside the car, a Rolls Royce came to stand in front of them, obstructing their way to their car.

 Chapter 449 - Your last chance.

    <h4>Chapter 449 - Yourst chance.</h4>


    When Feng Shufen carried Li Xue out from the J¨ªxi¨¢ng Riverside, a ck Maybach was already waiting for them, ready to take them back. Feng Yi Lan was following them from behind with pouted lips that were ready to put all herints forward. Seeing the car almost at the reach, her eyes shone with relief.


    But just when she thought that she could finally reach inside and rest, a Rolls Royce came to stop just in front of them.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes stared at the car for some time. He was not surprised to see iting here but Feng Yi Lan''s brows only got furrowed beside him. Her fists clenched on her sides as she saw the man stepping out of the car. Her eyes went to stare at her brother for a moment but she didn''t intend any mither. Keeping her lips pressed, she just looked at the man making his way towards them. She could read the lines of worry on his forehead but was no longer feeling any concern about it.


    "LanLan! Finally, Ie to find you. Why did you leave like that? You know how worried I was there?" Qi Shuai said,ing near the woman and holding her by her arms.


    Feng Yi Lan did not protest. She let him hold her but did not reply to any of his words. Her anger was the same. Though she knew that he was not rightfully at fault. That he has also beenpelled to that situation. But even after knowing and understanding all of that, she still could not bring herself to forgive him and let go of the situation. She did not know what was stopping her, but every time, she was seeing him, she was just getting all the shes back from the morning.


    "Brother, I am already feeling tired. Can we please go back fast? I ¡­" She started, turning towards Feng Shufen but was desperately interrupted by Qi Shuai.


    "Oh, I am sorry. I didn''t pay mind to that. Come, I will take you back and on the way, we could ¡­"


    "There is no need to take a bother for me, Brother Shuai", she retorted back, interrupting him in the middle. Then looking at Feng Shufen, she added, "Brother, I will go and get into the car first. I am really feeling very tired after a whole day ofziness".


    Qi Shuai felt her heart clenching at her attitude of callousness. But he was not in the stand toin, knowing that it was his fault in the ce. His eyes guiltily stared at the woman but did not put any further efforts to stop her back for himself.


    Feng Yi Lan also did not care to stay back. Taking her steps forward, she simply walked towards the car, but just in halfway she was halted by her brother''s words.


    "Get on the front passenger seat!" Feng Shufen said, remaining still at his position. All this time he has not failed to miss the things happening in front of his eyes. He has not missed seeing the hesitation in the eyes of the sister and also the helplessness in the eyes of his friend.


    Feng Yi Lan instantly turned around to look at her brother, raising her brows toin, "Brother, why would I sit at the front. I have always taken afortable seat at the back of the car and today I am also tired. I will feel better sitting behind".


    "There is no extra seat behind and I won''t want my wife to get ufortable. So, if you want toe along with us, get on the front passenger seat", Feng Shufen said nonchntly, keeping his expressions all firm and poker.


    Feng Yi Lan could only gape in surprise. Was this for real? Did her brother forget all his chivalrous behaviour at the bay? How could he be this deadly to his own sister?


    "Brother, you are truly a Devil! Can''t you treat me better?" she said with some aggression in her voice.


    "If treating my wife better makes me be Devil, then I don''t care to be called one. Carry on! And if you are really feeling that ufortable then you can call a cab again and go home one your own, the same way you did beforeing here!" the man said and Yi Lan could only get astounded at his words.


    What did she actually gain from him even after knowing that he never held any grudge against her? He was still the same cold and indifferent Devil brother to her!


    "Brother it''s alreadyte and there would be no cabing this way. Are you purposefully teasing me?"


    The man shook his head, "Nope, I am just letting you know that one should always think about the consequencesing their way before making any action. But anyway, I would have much better ways for thatter. For now, you can apany Qi Shuai. He will drop you at your ce and you can be allfortable in his car". He said looking between the two people standing in front.


    Qi Shuai looked at his friend and instantly understood the help he was offering. His eyes shone as he turned to look at Yi Lan and said, "Yes, LanLan! Come with me. I will drop you home. You can rest in the back seat; I would have no problem".


    Feng Yi Lan looked at her brother and then at Qi Shuai. "No, I am fine! I will go along with my brother. You don''t have to take the bother".


    "Since when did Qi Shuai taking care of you be a bother? Is there something I have not known?" Suddenly, Feng Shufen asked and Feng Yi Lan instantly panicked. She has never intended to let her brother know about herplicated rtionship with Qi Shuai. And now seeing the more things happening between them she definitely couldn''t risk things more.


    "Oh, Brother, that''s nothing! I just don''t want to be a bother to Brother Shuai, since there is quite a distance between our ce. But since he has no problem dropping me off. I will better apany him and befortable on my way back". Yi Lan said, trying her best to conceal the things.


    Feng Shufen eyed between them once more before nodding. Feng Yi Lan did not wait and quickly went back to get on the back seat of Rolls Royce.


    Qi Shuai also smiled at his friend but only got a stern warning in return. "Better not ruin this time. This will be yourst chance." Feng Shufen said before carrying Li Xue toward his Maybach.

 Chapter 450 - Start the day with a click of photograph!

    <h4>Chapter 450 - Start the day with a click of photograph!</h4>


    The next morning, birds were chirping in peace in the rising warmth of the sun. The windows as well as the curtains were pulled around to keep thedy sleeping in the room allfortable in her sleep. She was well dr.a.p.ed with the nket while a pair of little arms were wrapped around her, making sure to hold her close and not let go even at the worst.


    After not knowing what time, but finally, thedy moved. Her eyelids fluttered a little as she tried to adjust herself ording to the light of the room. Her brows wrinkled a little when still felt some darkness around.


    Was the night still not passed? When did the night hours start getting this long?


    She was confused when caught some warm light raysing from the thin line of the curtain''s side edges. Did the sun already rise?


    It''s already morning so why were the curtains pulled down? She questioned herself dumbfoundedly. But instead of getting any answer to her question, some snippets of memories fromst night surfaced in her mind. She remembered her bike rides, thening to J¨ªxi¨¢ng Riverside and dozing off on the bike.


    What happened after that? Why couldn''t she remember anything after that?


    "Yes, I have dozed off over the bike, then howe I am sofortable here? Did Mr Beelzebub bring me back", she murmured to herself as she moved to get on a sit-up posture. But just when she thought to do so she felt something soft moving on her over the nket. Until now she has not felt it there since it was not over her directly but over the thick nket, she was dr.a.p.ed in.


    Her eyes moved to her side to look who was there, only to make her lips curl up in adoration.


    Finally, she was back home! She felt the feeling of home the moment her eyes caught the sweet adorable face of her daughter. Though it has been just 3 days of her being away from her daughter, she was already feeling like it has been more than one life. She could still remember when her leg was shot in the underground base of Jing Wei Jin, she had almost thought of her end, the only wish she had at that moment was to see her daughter once again.


    Though she was all relieved knowing that Feng Shufen would take good care of her behind her, she still could not bring herself to give up the attachment she had with her little princess. How could she give up on loving her? After all, this little has been her salvation since the years she has been alone and depressed. Her light of life and hope!


    Pulling her hands out from the nket, she first pulled the nket better to dr.a.p.e it properly over her princess then wrapping her arms, she kept her close the same way her little devil liked. Her eyes didn''t leave her pretty face, while the fingers of her other hand went to lightlyb her soft fringes of hair over her forehead.


    "My sweetie''s hair has grown long. Next weekend, Mama will take her to the salon to get a nice, pretty haircut", Li Xue murmured in her breath in order to not make her baby''s dreams get interrupted.


    But the next moment, she heard the soft whisper near her ears, "Nope, WeiWei will not get any haircut. She loves her Mama''s long hair and wants to get the same. So, she will not be going to get a haircut".


    Li Xue was surprised for a moment but soon her stomach left a slight flutter giggle. "You little devil? Were you pranking on your mother all this time with your fake sleep? I really thought you were sleeping".?She said turning all her posture to look at her daughter, directly at her face.


    The little girl giggled along with her mother but then shook her head in denial. "No, no, Mama! Can the sweet little princess of Mama ever do such a thing? Definitely not! WeiWei has got her innocence from her Mama and will never prank on the elders. That''s a bad manner and your angel is a good one". The little said all sincerely and Li Xue simply looked at her.


    "Then? Howe you answered my words even in your sleep?" She asked testing the sincerity her daughter was presenting.


    Little Li Wei looked at her Mama for some time, before flipping herself on her stomach to look at her mother in a more better way. Li Xue also looked at her princess, not knowing what was going on in her little head.


    After some time passed, finally, the little girl lunged a little forward and pecked her Mama''s forehead lightly. Thening back to her original position, she moved to cup one of her mother''s cheeks before saying, "WeiWei missed Mama the same way Mama missed WeiWei".


    Li Xue was dumbfounded by her little''s words for a second but then asked squinting her eyes at her, "Are you making me forget the original question, WeiWei?".


    The little girl pressed her lips to suppress her smile but then added shaking her head, "Nope, Mama. I was just saying that I always hear everything that my Mama says so how can I ignore my Mama in my sleep? So even in my sleep, I will always hear my Mama words"


    Li Xue could only be speechless at her daughter''s words. Was that some supernatural power that she was sharing in secret with her?


    But then again, she could not deny that kids always share a uniquely special bond with both of their parents same as her devilic-princess shares with her.


    Getting up, she sat up and then scooped her baby onto her l.a.p. Her eyes got a little confused when felt that she was not sleeping in WeiWei''s pink princess room rather in the aesthetically designed room of Feng Shufen. But she didn''t pay much thought to it. Shrugging off her own thoughts, she asked, raising her brows of askance at her daughter, "Okay, I understood. But now tell me, are you not going to school today? Is there a holiday? Why are you still on the bed?"


    "Nope, Mam! WeiWei is not going to school today. She has nned to go before but when found Mama sleeping in Daddy angel''s room in the morning, she changed her ns. So, now, I will be spending my time with Mama at home. I have asked Daddy angel and he has helped me ask leave from my Principal." The little girl said with a big cheerful smile. But Li Xue frowned slightly at her words.


    "WeiWei, what is this? Haven''t I told you that one should be sincere and diligent in both their work and studies? Then howe you take the school break like this?" Though the mother knew that she was being a little strict with her daughter, she also knew that things will only get better if taught from a young age.


    Seeing her Mama getting in a bad mood, the little girl quickly said, "Mama, don''t worry. I have been a good student in the ss and have alsopleted all my homework on time. So, Principal Ma''am said that it will be okay for me to take daybreak. Daddy Angel has asked her himself".


    Li Xue looked at her daughter doubtfully for a second, but she knew well that her little will never falsify the things in front of her, so pretending to be in a bad mood for some time, she finally said, "If that''s how the things are going to be. Thene on, tell me what are your ns?" At the end of her words, she entertained her daughter with some light tickles making herugh with a full heart.


    "Hehe ¡­ Mama, we will y and cook the whole day same as we did back in our town". The little girl answered, giggling her heart out.


    "Oh okay! Then where does my princess want to start?" she asked and WeiWei radiantly replied.


    "From cl.i.c.k.i.n.g an early morning picture!"


    "Picture? Fine, let''s take one!" Li Xue instantly agreed as she turned to the side to take her phone for cl.i.c.k.i.n.g a snap. But her eyes went wide when saw herself in the camera.


    What was all that from? Howe she did not know or remember anything?

 Chapter 451 - Have to be smarter to make my Mama and Daddy Angel proud.

    <h4>Chapter 451 - Have to be smarter to make my Mama and Daddy Angel proud.</h4>


    Though Li Xue would have also epted her daughter''s wish of taking a leave to spend time with her, she believed that even if one has to give in to the demands of their kids, they should make sure that the child understands what demands are good and bad in the situations. So, from the next time they already know its advantages and disadvantages before they make any such demand.


    That''s why when WeiWei said that she was not going to school, Li Xue let her know the right conduct first, then epted the things the way she liked.


    Keeping her daughter in her arms, she turned to the side to take her phone, "Fine! Since my baby wants to start with a picture, let''s take one." She said as she opened the camera on her phone to snap a picture together.


    But the moment she caught her nce at the camera, she was taken aback. Her eyes widened and her hands subconsciously went to trace her neck. What the hell happened with her?


    Her whole fair neck was covered with wild red marks that were stating some tales that she was still unknown to.


    She tried hard to remember but what happenedst night after she dozed off on the bike but nothing came back from her memories, as if there was nothing and the whole night was deleted from the chip of her memory.


    But if nothing happened in the night then how the hell did those marks appear on her neck? She looked around. No doubt, she has slept in Feng Shufen''s room for the whole night. Does that mean that they have undergone those things ¡­ At such thoughts, her face instantly turned crimson red as she nkly stared at herself in the camera of her phone.


    "Mama, what happened? Is your neck paining? Let me see" Suddenly she heard her daughter ask and was instantly fl.u.s.tered at her question.


    Panicking a bit in her words, she quickly shook her head as she said." Oh, sweetie! I am fine. There is nothing to worry about. Come on, let''s take the picture first and then we have lots to do today. We can''t bear to waste any time today as it''s rare to get this time together, right?" Li Xue said, trying her best to deviate her princess''s attention toward something else.


    But did she think that her intelligent daughter would take the bait? Her little Devil was too smart to read if her mother was in trouble or not.


    "Mama, you are hiding your pains from me? Didn''t you always say that I have been the angel who magically took away all your pains? Then, today why are you letting me not see it? Do you think I lost my magical powers? Don''t worry, I still have it all", Little WeiWei said as per her innocent contemtion and thoughts.


    At those words, Li Xue could only sigh at her loss. She very well knew that in no way she would be able to defeat her daughter in her reasons and words until she reveals the truth to her. Closing her eyes, she lightly rubbed the skin between her brows and said, "Baby, do you think Mama will lie to you? I am being truthful to you. Nothing has happened to me, it''s just some natural rashes Mama has got due to hot weather. It will disappear once Mama takes deep warm water bathe".


    "But it''s still winter in Chiboa, Mama! We had a little snowfall the day before yesterday" The little girl reasoned, feeling all confused at her Mama''s words.


    "Yes, baby! The snowfall happened here, but Mama was in Floridast day and there it was too hot. That''s why it happened. Don''t worry about Mama too much. With her angel around, she definitely would not be in pain" She exined, gently c.a.r.e.s.sing her daughter''s hair and then added, "But sweetie, are you sure, you don''t want a haircut?"


    The girl instantly shook her head. "Nope, Mama! WeiWei''s hair is the same as you. If it will be as long as yours then I will also look like you" she paused with a smile but then quickly added with some urgency, "Mama, I remember that you said that looking like a mother is not important and also beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder. But to me, my Mama is the prettiest and I want to be her. And my teacher has said that it''s good to have inspiration. It only helps you be better".


    WeiWei said her words quickly and Li Xue could only give an encouraging smile to her, "My princess is getting smarter!"


    "Our princess!" Suddenly a voice interrupted, making Li Xue almost stumble at her own thoughts.


    Why did he suddenly appear here? Shouldn''t he be away for a little longer? Li Xue thought to herself, looking at the man as her hands went to cover the marks on her neck on their own.


    "Yes, yes, Mama! I am a princess to both my Mama and Daddy Angel and I need to be smart to make them proud", The little girl chimed as she already sprinted her way on the bed to reach her Daddy Angel. Then kissing the man''s cheeks, she simply added, "WeiWei missed her Daddy angel too! Very, very much!"


    The man did not reply but hugged the girl up in his arms. Then his eyes turned to look back at the woman.


    Li Xue instantly felt her cheeks heating up under his gaze. Though she did not remember what happenedst night, still imagining the things she could not help but feel shy. Until today, she never knew that being shy was something in her nature.


    Not to know what to say or do in the situation, she quickly worded out to her little daughter, "Okay, since everything is decided then now, we should get ready for the day, sweetie. Quick, go and prepare yourself for a bath, I wille and help you then". Li Xue said, with some urgency while quickly jumping off the bed, again almost forgetting the wounds on her legs.


    "Careful!" Feng Shufen shouted in warning but it was alreadyte. Crying out a little in pain, Li Xue fell back on the bed.


    She has really lost her senses? How can she not remember her own wounds? This Mr Beelzebub is really spoiling her! Spoiling her to an extent that she no longer remembers her own wounds and injuries.


    While she was engaged in her own pain, someone was already having eyes full of tears, feeling the pain on her stance. "Daddy Angel, is Mama hurt somewhere? Why is she crying in pain?"

 Chapter 452 - Take Daddy Angel along.

    <h4>Chapter 452 - Take Daddy Angel along.</h4>


    "Careful!" Feng Shufen warned in concern. His brows furrowed at the carelessness that the girl always carries with herself as an essory to her personality. His eyes stared at her leg. Though there was no bleeding, he knew well that any reckless movement will bring pain. She has already been stubborn, driving the bike yesterday and now she is here acting all negligent to her wounds.


    Keeping the little piece back on the bed, he quickly went to do the check on her wounds. "This is your second time. Is it that hard to take care of yourself?" He reprimanded in a rtively calmer voice. Though his words were showing his disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e, his tone was too soothing to be called as a chiding of annoyance. "Now remove your hand and let me check". He said, pulling her hand that was gripping around the wound away.


    But Li Xue resisted back, "No, no, it''s okay. I am fine. There is nothing to check. I was careless before but I will take care of myself from now on. Please don''t bother" She said, getting all in the urgent nerves. It was then when she realized for the first time that she was not wearing the same clothes from yesterday night rather she had already been changed into a soft dress that rested up to her knees. Her cheeks got red when the wild thoughts resumed in her head.


    ''Control, Li Xue ¡­ Control, even if something has happened between you and Mr Beelzebub, it is fairly normal. You are his girlfriend. Men tend to have d.e.s.i.r.es for the woman so what if your boyfriend also had it for you. Be normal around him. Don''t embarrass yourself like that'', Li Xue chided herself in her heart as she tried her best to sober her erratically beating heartbeats.


    Her eyes stared at the man whose grey ones were looking at her with some suspicion. "Really, I am fine. I ¡­" She started to confirm her words from before but right then she heard someone sobbing at the side. Li Xue turned around only to find her daughter crying in the tears of pain.


    All this while when she has been busy contemting her pain, hesitation and embarrassment, her precious one was already filling her eyes with the pains on the behalf of her Mama. "Daddy Angel, is Mama hurt somewhere? Why is she crying in pain and even have got her eyes to hide the tears? Is my Mama alright, Daddy Angel?"


    Li Xue was almost taken aback by her tears. Though she knew that her daughter was concerned for her, she never knew that just a little cry of her pain could bring out her tears. Especially when she knows that her daughter knows both the meaning and the importance of tears.


    "WeiWei, sweetie, I am fine. There is nothing for you to cry" She said assuring her princess but with the passing time, the sobs of the little girl only worsened. "Baby,e, here check me yourself. I am all fine." The mother said trying her best to soothe her daughter''s worried nerves but she was sure that her little one will not take the bait until she confirmed everything by herself.


    Feng Shufen did not interrupt the mother ¨C daughter''s talk. At this time his concern has been the weird way in which the woman was behaving around him. He was sure he had seen something unusual in her attitude but he was just not sure what was it? He can get sure for the whole world but whenever somethinges to her, she bes a known mystery to him.


    Since the little girl was still looking at her for his words, he just gave her a nod toe near and check. With some suppressed sobs, the little girl took her steps to her mother on the bed as she bent on her knees to get herself on the height of her Mama''s sitting position.


    Then cupping her face, in her little hands she said all softly, "Mama, you are not concealing your pains, right? You know Li Wei could take anything but not the pain of her mother. So, tell me rightly, you are not hurt anywhere, right?" She asked in the tone of maturity as if it was not a daughter asking about the well-being of her mother rather a mother looking after her kid.


    Li Xue just pressed her lips at her daughter''s word as she stared into her eyes. "Of course, princess. I am not severely hurt anywhere for which my baby has to shed her precious tears. I just slipped on my way and got some scratches. And I am sure my baby has herself told me that scratches don''t hurt much. So how can it hurt me?" Li Xue said.


    At her mother''s words, WeiWei could only pout her lips, "Mama, you are getting smarter with tricks. You are trapping your angel with her own words".


    The mother just shrugged off her shoulders before agreeing, "Of course, it''s now time for Mama to learn something good from her princess."


    "Mama, I am serious"


    "Me too, sweetie! I am really fine", Li Xue added before pinching her daughter''s cheeks lovingly.


    The little girl could only sigh at her mother''s antics and shook her head. "Uff ohh! I just stayed away from you for 3 days and already got yourself hurt. Do you know why I have to apany you everywhere? So that I could protect my Mama dearest to the best" She paused her words.


    Then bending forward a little pecked Li Xue''s forehead and continued, "What would have my Mama done, if I would not have been around all these years. Mama, make sure to take me along from next time or if not me, take Daddy Angel. He would also protect you the same as me. Then neither you will slip on the floor nor you will get rashes on your neck." She said and then smiled looking at Feng Shufen. The man reciprocated the smile too.


    But at the side, Li Xue was stiffened at her baby''s word. Ignoring the gazes of the man on herself, she quickly said, "Okay fine! Now, it''s already morning and we should get freshened up fast. WeiWei, go, get yourself ready. Mama will be ready soon!"


    The little girl quickly nodded before running off to her room. Left alone with the man in the room, Li Xue shot a meek nce at him for once before, standing up from the bed, "I will also go and get freshen up first". She said before turning to walk in the direction of the closet but was stopped in her tracks when heard the man ask from behind.


    "Do you have something to say?"

 Chapter 453 - Will support her to hide it until the end.

    <h4>Chapter 453 - Will support her to hide it until the end.</h4>


    Li Xue could feel Feng Shufen''s eyes on herself, but never in the whole time she intended to match those gazes. Getting off the bed, she quickly said before turning to walk in the direction of the closet, "I will also go and get freshen up first".


    She was about to move away swiftly but was stopped in her tracks when heard the man ask from behind. "Do you have something to say"


    Li Xue''s lips pressed together. Was he really asking her to say something? Shouldn''t it be him exining things? Or he was just teasing her by not epting it?


    ''Fine, if he wants it that way then I would y along with him. Hmph!'' She muttered to herself, squinting her eyes at no one in particr but to her own thoughts. Getting herself tough at her thoughts, she turned on her heels to look at the man directly and said all confidently, "Nope, there is nothing. Should there be something for me to say?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her with raised brows for some time but then getting normal nodded before adding, "It''s fine then. Continue the things you have nned. But don''t take a bath."


    He said and was about to turn around to leave but right at that moment, Li Xue retorted against his words, "Why can''t I take a bath? I will take bath for sure".


    His brows furrowed as his forehead wrinkled a little. Slowly he turned back to look at the woman. Definitely, he could see something different in her attitude but not understanding the reasons behind it.


    He could see her frowning with some annoyance but not sure what has annoyed her. He could see that she was irritated but was not sure what had caused her irritation. Though she was trying to act normal, he could still see the tightening of her jaws. Was she upset with him?


    Not saying anything to her, Feng Shufen kept his eyes intact at her as he took his steps towards her. Li Xue''s breath got hitched when saw him like that. She did not move but stayed stuck at her ce. Though it was not her first time getting close to him, she was still feeling like it was one. They have already kissed so many times but still seeing the passion for herself in his eyes, she could feel the skip in her beating heart. From when did she be a personality like this? For heaven''s sake, bashfulness was not in her character.


    Soon Feng Shufen was in front of her. He looked into her ambers while she stared at his greys. After every few seconds she would blink away her eyes from him but would again get it back again at him with new confidence.


    "What are you doing?" she asked while trying to step a little back when saw him lifting his hands up to touch her but the man was also adamant to know what she was all thinking about.


    Combing his fingers between her hair, he said, "Is there something wrong? Did something go against your wish? Why are you so annoyed?" He asked, softly tugging her hair back behind her ears. His orbs having the softness that was only reserved for her. The patience that her existence has brought in his life.


    Li Xue almost felt herself floating under his tender touches. Did he touch her the same wayst night? She felt irritated at the thought of it.


    "Nothing happened! I just didn''t like it when you asked me not to take the bath. Why should I not bath? I want to get fresh", she said in an exasperated tone, turning her back at him.


    Her irritation was not because of him or his touches, rather she was feeling annoyed at her own self. It was her first, yet she has nothing about it in her memories. How could her memory go so weak, that the moments of the most important and beautiful night of her life have gone missing?


    "Your wounds are still not healed and are under the bandage. Getting your wound wet would not be good. So, consider having a sponge bath for a few days". The man said nonchntly as if he wasn''t offended even a bit.


    Li Xue''s eyes instantly went close, regretting the words from before. She really needs to control her temper and mood swings at times. Turning around, she kept her eyes low while she apologized, "I am sorry. I didn''t mean it that way but was not able to control it. I would go and take the sponge bath." She said only to make the man smile at her na?ve adorableness.


    Shaking his head, he simply said, "It''s fine. I didn''t mind. Do you want some help in your bath?"


    Li Xue simply shook her head, denying him, "Nope, I will manage". She said all solemnly with some guilty conscience and then again turned around to leave.


    Feng Shufen let her leave. If she wants to hide something then too, he would support her in hiding it until shees forward herself to reveal it all.


    ***


    On the other side at some seaside, a Rolls Royce was resting in peace. The woman was sleeping all peacefully, dr.a.p.ed with a nket at the back-passenger seat while the man at the front was silently staring at her soft features in the rear mirror.


    His eyes were already showing the tiredness evidencing his sleepless night in just one nce. His eyes were all still at the woman with such adoration that could make anyone vouch for his love for her. His eyes had the longingness for thedy that was promising intriguing tales but all those tales felt meaningless to him since he knew he was on the verge of losing something that was most precious to him.


    "It''s already morning, Director Qi. Could you please stop your staring game now? I have be all tired of feeling your stares on me. Your eyes must be the same. So, kindly stop it now" Suddenly the woman said, taking the man with surprise.

 Chapter 454 - Wont be as easy as leaving this car.

    <h4>Chapter 454 - Won''t be as easy as leaving this car.</h4>


    Last night when Qi Shuai and Yi Lan set out from J¨ªxi¨¢ng Riverside, for the whole ride, they were in silence. Feng Yi Lan rested at the back while Qi Shuai at the front. Till the time the car pulled up at her apartment, he found her already asleep.


    Not wanting to let go of some good time with her, the man kept on driving aimlessly on the road until he brought the car to get parked at the seashore, remembering that the girl always had a dream to wake up at the scenery of the sea.


    To not miss any moment with her, he did not dare to sleep, neither cared to blink his eyes thinking that if he did then he would doze off. This was his first time being desperate like this but he also knew that his, being desperate for her forgiveness was the only proper thing for him to do.


    "It''s already morning, Director Qi. Could you please stop your staring game now? I have be all tired feeling your stares on me. Your eyes must be the same. So kindly stop it now". Feng Yi Lan suddenly said, taking Qi Shuai all by surprise.


    All this while he has been thinking of her to be asleep. Then when did she actually wake up? He was sure that he had not even seen her squirm or show any movement in her sleep then ¡­ Was that mean she was also not asleep for the whole night?


    Yes, of course! Or else why would there be no movement in her sleep especially when he was all known to the weird sleeping habits the girl carries from her young age. Not something but at least the nket would have gone off her if she was truly asleep.


    "You have not slept?" He asked while the woman slowly opened her eyes to look around, putting her hands over to cover it from the sudden contact of the brightness. Though she did not sleep, still to get herself adjusted to the light she needed some time.


    Then nodding she simply said, "Never got myself adapted to sleep under someone''s stares. So, I didn''t get any sleep".


    "If I was a disturbance to your sleep then you should have told me. I would have not been a trouble to you then. At least, you would have slept that way" Qi Shuai started in a guilty tone. He was truly feeling that in his heart but both his guilt and words just brought a chuckle out from thedy.


    He was dumbfounded when heard her chuckle. Looking at her, he waited for her words, knowing there would be someing. While Feng Yi Lan just continued staring at him. Her eyes held some contempt and disappointment in them, but Qi Shuai was not sure if those were for him. He knew that he deserved her contempt and disappointment, but then again for some reason he felt like those were not for him.


    "Brother Shuai, do you still remember, one time back in the States you said something to me?", Feng Yi Lan said, taking a pause between. Her tone was nonchnt that was not giving away any of her true heart emotions. For a second, it could even make one think that if she really has forgotten everything that happened?


    But Qi Shuai knew things better. He shook his head and the woman continued her words on her own. "You advise me to be honest with myself. Said that one should only expect those things from others which he or she is willing to give in return. Then howe you are expecting me to tell you about my pains and troubles? Have you ever cared to share yours with me?"


    The man instantly understood the meaning behind her words. "Yi Lan, you still have to hear me. Don''t assume things. I had some urgent things that I could not exin to you at that time but that did not mean that I have tried to keep them hidden from you. I have just not revealed it".


    "How is that different? Is hiding and not revealing does not mean the same" Feng Yi Lan retorted back. She was feeling disdainful about herself whenever she imagines how her mother would have gone to ckmail him out. She felt ashamed that even being a mother, herself, her mother used another mother''s life as bait. How could she? She was feeling disgusted with herself.


    Qi Shuai was at a loss for words. Of course, he has reasons to exin but was not sure if it would be appropriate to exin to her. After all, whether he or her mother, whoever is deemed to be guilty, she would be the one to feel the most pain.


    "Yi Lan, I ¡­"


    "It''s fine, Brother Shuai, you don''t have to exin anything. I know that you were not at fault but waspelled to do so. Choosing your mother over my love was the best suitable choice. I really have noints from you but myself. How did I fail to see all this? Fail to see that all this time it was my mother behind the reason for my sorrows. And also, I failed to protect you? From the start till the end, I have never been capable to stand by your side"


    Feng Yi Lan confronted the truth. She was feeling terrible inside and her eyes were mirroring all her emotions to the man.


    Qi Shuai looked at her. Even though there were no tears in her eyes, he could still see the irreparable pain of her heart. Shaking his head in denial of her words, he said, "No, Yi Lan, there is nothing like that. Though I have not said this in the past, I would say it now. I have always loved you. Let''s start afresh and everything will go fine"


    Saying his words, he stared expectantly at the woman waiting to see her agreement but instead of agreeing to him, she simply said, "I don''t see thating possible, Brother Shuai. Though I love you and would always do. With the deeds of my mother, I don''t find my passion enough to love anyone." As shepleted her words, she turned around to open the door of the car, hiding the tears that were making her weak and left.


    But just when she thought she had escaped, Qi Shuai said from inside the car, "LanLan, you have yet to see my determination. Last time I was a coward but this time I won''t be the same. Leaving me wouldn''t be as easy as leaving this car".

 Chapter 455 - Which big company has you got to back you up?

    <h4>Chapter 455 - Which bigpany has you got to back you up?</h4>


    While on the other side, after finishing the bath Li Xue was busy selecting afy casual outfit for the day. Getting one in her hand, she soon changed and went to the dressing mirror toplete the rest of her routine.


    After leaving the fashion industry, she has almost neglected her daily regime of skincare routine to forget her past but now since she has decided to fight back, she has resumed things again. Though not much was needed to her wless skin, still her steps of getting ready to have increased even with the minimal steps.


    Suddenly she heard her phone ringing on the side. Almost guessing who could be at the call, she received it, "Hello, CEO Su! You are calling this menial model so early in the morning, there must be something important"


    "Li Xue, don''t show such easiness when I know you are nowhere having ease in your heart. Why are you not letting us proceed with the things? You know dying will only cause adverse effects and will let our rivals think that they are winning the game with the upper hand" Su Fai retorted from the other side. From his voice, Li Xue could easily feel how tired he would have been in thest few days.


    Her lips curled up with a slight smile of apology before saying, "I am sure that you would definitely make a good CEO and supporter of all your pin-ups, Su Fai", She said and instantly heard the man sigh.


    "Li Xue! You¡­"


    "Su Fai, I need a few days. Don''t take any actions at the moment. If they want to think that they are getting the upper hand then let them think. Their bubble would be for a few days until we retaliate. Let them ease now, they will pay after" Li Xue said, her eyes holding some mysterious glint.


    The man also felt something mysterious in her words but could not be sure of it. To confirm his thoughts, he asked, "Do you have some ns, Li Xue? Why am I feeling that at this moment your lips are curling to give your long famous sharp, cunning smile on your face".


    At his words, the woman only let out a small chuckle and said, "Did I look that cunning in the past? Haha ¡­ if yes, then expect me to be dangerous this time. For today I will take a rest, from tomorrow, I have things to focus on. Give me some days and I will let you know the things soon".


    Su Fai could only pull his hands up in surrender, "Fine, I don''t see any reason to stop you then. But still would only suggest doing the things sensibly. Don''t risk the things, we can still handle the things without losing anything".


    "Whoa! Really? I never knew that the digits in thousands of millions have not been an issue for the mour World. Which bigpany has you got to back your agency like that?" Li Xue asked with a giggle. She has read thewsuit papers carefully and has also known thepensation that has been demanded from her. There is no way she would let anyone falsely take thepensation on her stance.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. Management of thepany should not be a concern to the models. Let me handle that. Just keep in mind you are the asset for us that will make us shine along with you. So, any investment on you is not a loss for us but a long term investment". Su Fai concluded and Li Xue could only nod her head on her side.


    "Fine, then after myeback, I would make sure to bring a hefty amount of profits to thepany. Don''t worry!" The woman said with some confidence that it was definitely promising something on which Su Fai could depend on. Though everything looked at peace on the surface, still in the air brewing of a zing storm could be felt behind.


    Clearing some things between, the call was disconnected while Li Xue walked to look at herself in the mirror. The marks on her neck were still evident. Pouting a little at those marks, she sighed. "Could anything be more heartbreaking?" She asked looking at her mirror image then shook her head replying to her own question. "Definitely not! I am doomed to take this heartbreak for my whole life. That was my first romantic night with my crazily handsome Mr Beelzebub and I dared to forget the details. How could I?"


    She chided herself again looking at the mirror. But just then she heard the voice from behind. "What details have you forgotten?"


    Li Xue''s head instantly snapped to look behind. "When did youe inside the closet?" She asked in a panicked voice, looking at the leaning figure of the man at the door.


    "Just when you were regretting not remembering some details," Feng Shufen said as he came further inside, closing the door of the closet behind.


    Li Xue did not mind him as she turned back at the mirror to apply some moisturizing lotion, "It''s nothing. I was just thinking of some work-rted things at Sweet Delicacy. I need to manage the things well on both ends" She said, before patting her skin for absorption. Then taking a tube of concealer from the side, she was about to apply her neck to hide the marks when the man stopped her hands in the middle.


    Her eyes stared at the mirror to look at him and raised her brows of confusion at his actions. And the man simply replied, "Don''t apply those. It will only worsen the marks." He said and then pulled out a small ss bottle from his pocket and said, "Here, I have brought this for you. Come, I will help you apply" He said, nonchntly eyeing the marks on her neck then pulling her up to take her to the near couch.


    Li Xue did not resist but followed him along. But just when he was about to take some oil out in his palm to apply lightly on her skin, he heard her mutter out in a slightly aggravated tone, "Hmph! Who needs your care now? It''s because of you. Why didn''t you control it before?"


    Feng Shufen''s movement halted as he looked at her with some doubt in his eyes.

 Chapter 456 - Were you punishing me?

    <h4>Chapter 456 - Were you punishing me?</h4>


    Feng Shufen''s brows got slightly raised at Li Xue when heard her words. Frowning his brows slightly, he said with a dark frigid tone, "I should have been a little careful. My apology! From next time I will always keep the things in mind and will take the precautions ordingly".


    Li Xue could purse her lips at his words. Did he really think that he would be able to control himself from next time? A beast could never give up his beastly habits. Their nature was just bound to surface their actions, sooner orter.


    "It''s okay. Don''t apologize for the uncontroble things. Though these marks won''t leave the scars behind, still give me the oil, I would apply it regrly on my own. You would not have to take the bother", she said before taking the small ss bottle off his hand and then stood up to walk back to the mirror.


    The man looked at her for a second. And just when she was about to walk away, he pulled her back by her wrist, making her fall on his l.a.p. For a second, Li Xue was taken aback by his sudden action but it did not take her any longer time to get herselfposed to it again. As it was just not the first time of her falling into his trap.


    She looked into his eyes, keeping her expressions straight, "What is it now, Mr Beelzebub? I still need to get ready fast. WeiWei wants to spend some fun time with me. I need to hurry". She said with utmost nonchnce and then tried to get up back on her foot. But when did the Devil''s clutches be so weak?


    The moment she tried to get up, his arms simply went to snake around her waist, keeping her in ce. "Sshh ¡­ Stay put for a moment," He said softly in a hushed tone before taking the bottle back from her. Still caging her between his arms, he opened the cap off the bottle to take some drops of oil in his hand.


    Gesturing her with his head, he asked her to pull her neck to the other side, so that one part gets properly revealed to him for applying the oil. But with all these days spent with her, the most prominent thing which the man hase to know about her was her stubbornness. How can she not show it when the situation was demanding it so openly?


    Puffing her cheeks a little, Li Xue turned her face to the other side, resisting the man''s demand. "I am saying I can do it. Let me do it myself!"


    Her stubbornness was as impable as her beauty! Somethingplimenting her the best!


    Feng Shufen could only cherish her in her original form. Keeping his best patience in check, he moved his hands to lift her chin up on his own and said, "Don''t be mad at this, my love. These small bite marks won''t leave a scar behind. It will just take a few days to heal. We have to put this medicinal oil on it from time to time and soon it will be gone"


    He exined before slowly putting the oil on every red spot on her neck. Li Xue could only press her lips at his words. She has no intention to stay upset with him but she was not able to help it whenever ites revolving to the same thing again and again.


    Feng Shufen looked at the woman''s unwilling expression and could only smile with adoration. Though he had no idea what had vexed her so much, in her eyes and expressions he could see well that being so stubborn with him, she, herself, was not liking it.


    Turning her face to look into his eyes, he asked "Why did you not stay put to the ce I asked you to? If you have been a little obedient to me, then this won''t have happened?"


    And instantly saw the woman''s eyes widening at his words, "Sorry! What do you mean? I moved behind those bushes to get a clear vision of the happenings between you and Yi Lan. How did it be my fault? Were all your actions fromst night out of punishment because I do not stay put at the ce?"


    Feng Shufen brows wrinkled in confusion when heard her. What punishment was she talking about?


    "Mr Beelzebub, I am sorry. I know my words are sounding a little illogical but it''s because I am irritated. Don''t bother too much about those. Though I don''t remember a thing fromst night after I dozed off, Ipletely understand you. It''s not like I am ming you for things but it is more like I am regretting myself for not remembering anything", Li Xue confessed on her own, not wanting to hurt the man in any way. He was already very patient with her. Now it was her turn to be understanding to him.


    "Thank you for this essential oil. I will make sure to use it every day till the marks on my neck healpletely", the woman added before getting up from his l.a.p and walking back to the dressing table.


    This time the man did not hold her back. His eyes just stared at her contemting her words when suddenly he said, "Those marks on your neck are the mosquito bite".


    Li Xue''s steps halted halfway as she turned back to ask with some confusion, "What?"


    Feng Shufen''s lips curled into a smirk in response to her confusion as he exined, "The bushes where you dozed offst night have a small man-made pond at the corner. Since no proper hygiene check is maintained in that area, there were several mosquitos."


    It took some time, but soon Li Xue understood the meaning behind that information. Her cheeks get flushed with embarrassment while her eyes get closed with a wish to find some hole in the floor to hide herself from such embarrassment.

 Chapter 457 - A wave of euphoria.

    <h4>Chapter 457 - A wave of euphoria.</h4>


    Li Xue was all embarrassed at her own thoughts. When and how did she be such a pervert? All this while she was thinking about some romantic moment between her and Mr Beelzebub. Howe she did not even care to see the other side of the coin? Has she be such desperate one from all these long years of singlehood that after seeing such simple red marks, she presumed all such e.r.o.t.i.c stories?


    She cussed herself internally in the wave of chagrin, keeping her eyes close. Even with hooded eyelids she could feel the man smirk in her direction. Feeling such a gaze of him, she truly wanted to search for a burrow to hide herself inside.


    ''Li Xue, you brought it on yourself. Who asked you to think else wise? Where did you lose your innocent mind? Find it back and face the situation. This was just a normal misunderstanding and can happen with anyone. You are no one new'', Li Xue boosted her confidence up before opening her eyes.


    But the moment she did, she flinched back in surprise, almost losing her footing on the floor when saw the man already standing in front of her. But right at the time when she thought she would fall, she felt his arms snaking around her preventing her from falling.


    "When did youe this close? Weren''t you standing there at a distance? Then how ¡­" She said in half astonishment but her words struck halfway when saw the man drawing close to her face with an attempt to reach her lips while his fingers weaving between her hair locks.


    "Do you even know, it''s already hard for me to maintain my self ¨C control around you? Yet you dare to make me know your fantasies. Are you deliberately teasing my nerves to make it worse?" Feng Shufen asked in a whisper, gently breathing out his cold minty fresh breath over her skin.


    Li Xue could only stare him up this close. Being so near to him, she could not resist swooning over every perfect feature of his delicate face. Her breath hitched with the thought of his words but she decided to feign her type of innocence to it. "What did I do? Don''t me me for the things about which I am all innocent".


    She said then quickly straightened herself from his arms. Removing his hands from around her waist she was about to move away but the movements of Feng Shufen were quicker than her thoughts.


    Before even she could move away from his touch, he brought her back into his arms and said, "Are you sure about your innocence?" He asked, teasing her ambers deep with his greys while his one spare hand went tob away her hair while tracing the sides of her cheeks.


    The woman''s thoughts trembled but still, she made her best efforts toe out all brave and confident. "Of course, if not my innocence then on whose innocence could I be sure? Furthermore, I am not a pervert like you to think the meaning otherwise."


    The man chuckled at her bravery. At this moment, she was no less than themb pretending to be a tigress in front of another predator. Doing her best toe out confident, when she was already quavering under his touches. His lips tugged on one side to form a smirk as he tantly worded out everything.


    "From your words earlier, I felt like you were using me of the actions of others. So, tell me, do you really think my bite marks would be the same as these mosquitoes?"


    He said and at his words, Li Xue could only open and close her mouth speechlessly. How can he be this tant with his thoughts and words? "You ¡­ you are really a pervert. Who would have such weird thoughts?"


    The man did not reply to her words but just raised his brows at her to let her know what he actually meant in his reply.


    "Absurd! I don''t even know what you are talking of. I have an innocent brain and I could never think of such things". She said pushing the man away from her but his hold remained firm on her. "What are you holding me for now? Didn''t I already make your doubts clear? I didn''t think anything you thought I was thinking of. Now,e on, leave me". Li Xue said, looking at him while her hands tried pushing him non-efficiently.


    At her words, suddenly the man loosened his hold around her. Taking the opportunity, Li Xue quickly freed herself and went to the dressing table toplete her remaining things. While the man remained put at his ce looking at her in the mirror.


    Though not openly, Li Xue was also moving her eyes to look at him every now and then, only to find him staring at her continuously. Not able to take his stares any longer, she looked at him putting her hands over her h.i.p.s before asking, "Mr Beelzebub, what are you looking at? Don''t you have any important work today?"


    The man thought for a moment before saying, "I was contemting on the benefits that wille in my way if I let you know what in actuality my bite marks look like" He said, still keeping his eyes mysteriously at the woman.


    Li Xue''s brows furrowed in confusion, not understanding the meaning of his words in any straight way. "So, what did youe to know. Are there any benefits that interest you?" She asked all na?vely.


    Feng Shufen returned her words with a smirk as he continued, "Indeed! It is giving me the benefits that I could not brush aside" He said and in the next few strides, he was already in front of her.


    Before the woman could register anything, she heard him say, "Let me share the benefits with you then" And the next moment, she felt him dip down to her shoulder, brushing away the wavy lock off her shoulders.


    "You ¡­" She started her words to say something but her every rational brain cell went off when she felt a wave of euphoria burst inside her.

 Chapter 458 - Not have a w.o.m.b to bear him inside.

    <h4>Chapter 458 - Not have a w.o.m.b to bear him inside.</h4>


    Li Xue''s stature bent backwards as her hands went to grab the edge of the dresser when she felt his light breaths over her skin. She wanted toin but the touch of his lips over her neck was not letting her register any reasons to. Her eyes went closed to gather some strength inside here but inhaling his refreshing fragrant cologne was not leaving her any better options.


    Being all professionals in his skills, Feng Shufen did not mind to spare his attention to any other thing rather concentrated all his focus on her neck region. Weaving his fingers into her hair, he helped her head to the angle at a better position before striking the fairest and the best part of her neck with all his passion.


    Lightly pressing his thin pair of lips onto her spot, he bit her. But the moment he felt that the pain could reach her, his warm tongue moved to soothe it down. At the sudden sense of suchfort, the woman could not help but move her fingers into the man''s hair to hold him at the spot and not let him go.


    But did she really think that he would leave just like that? Definitely not!? Especially not after having such a delicious taste of her!


    She felt his lips curling over her skin for a moment. Feeling e.r.o.t.i.cally tortured, she was about to say something but the moment she thought, the man resumed his soft torturous actions again as if he had already guessed her restraining words from before.


    At the same spot, he continued his process of nibbling and s.u.c.k.i.n.g for quite some time. With every passing second, his actions would only grow harder and the grip of Li Xue on his hair would only grow stronger to contain herself at the right mind. After a minute and a half which felt almost an eternity to the woman, the man was finally satisfied.


    Giving a light peck over her tortured spot, he pulled back to look at the woman''s eyes all bravely as he asked, "Did you feel it enough to remember it for our whole life?"


    Li Xue was confused at his words. Though she was not the one to put the strength in the moment of passion they had between themselves, she could still feel herself breathing hard. Catching her breath back to normal, she simply raised her brows of confusion and the man exined her on his own.


    "Our moments of romance would not be so easy one for you to forget. Even if ites during your sleep, it will remain engraved in your heart for eternity. Because those will be the waves of emotions and feeling that I will make you feel. Do you understand it now?" He asked, exining to her the things in the same way he would have exined some scientific experiment to WeiWei.


    Li Xue nodded at his words all obediently. Of course, she believed all his words. How could she not believe it after getting such a strong demo? She was still holding the edge of the dresser to contain herself in the wave of excitement, she was feeling inside.


    Feng Shufen could only smile at her condition. He, himself, gets astounded seeing her this way in front of himself because he knew too well to understand that this was that rare special side of her that she has kept solely reserved for him.


    His eyes went to trail down on the mark he had left on her as he gestured to her to turn to look at herself in the mirror. Following his gesture, she turned around to face the mirror as her eyes caught the light purple mark appearing on the lower nape of her neck. Of course, not a big difference still there was a clear distinction between the mosquito bite mark and his passion mark on her skin. She was truly a fool to think them to be the same.


    "Furthermore, my woman likes to read the men in old, traditional books, so I could only follow her wishes until and unless she wants me to give up," he said with a lopsided grin, making her smile at her own embarrassed self.


    ***


    On the other side in the Royal Pce,


    Shin Tinming was sitting in the study with his power sses on while going through some old, cultural book when suddenly he heard the door of the room getting pushed open lightly. His eye stared up from his sses only to see his beautiful wife entering the room with a few stacks of the book in her hand.


    "Did you get time to readst night? Darling, you should have asked me, I would have chosen some good books for you to read as per your preferences". The man said, rxing himself away from the book for a moment to look at his wife.


    "Who has the time to read these books? Do you think I have any free time in the day? The only time I am free is at night. Are you asking me to sacrifice that too? Hmph!" Chen Rui said as she took her steps to different shelves to keep the books back at the designated ces.


    The man raised his brows at her words before asking, "Then? These books?"


    "Your favourite son has got them in his room. I am just taking the responsibility to clean his room." Chen Rui said in a huffed tone of tiredness.


    Hearing her words, Shin Tinming could not control his chuckle of amus.e.m.e.nt as he said, taking his walk up to his wife, "What did you say? He got these books in his room to read. He has never cared to open his own study book and now hase to take these extra reference books from here?"


    "Aye, are you looking down on my son now? I would never allow you for that. If not him, then do you really think I have got any interest in these books rted to speed. Of course, he has taken them there to study" She said, eyeing him a little dangerously.


    Looking at her that way, the man knew well of his limits. Soberly, smiling at her words, he quickly added, "How can I look down at him, darling. He is not only your son but ours. I love him dearly and would never dare to underestimate him".


    At his words, the woman quickly added as if the point she was missing all this time has finally surfaced. "Exactly, that is what I am saying to you. He is your son. I am telling you already, he has not taken any good habits of me rather has taken all your bad habits. Always troubling me to an extent where I could not help but punish him for his mistakes. Definitely, he is your son. He can''t be my son"


    Shin Tinming could only pout at her words like a sullen kid who has been used unjustly. "I agree with your words, Darling. I know he has no proper qualities to be called your son as he has taken all my ws and none good characteristics of yours. But still, he must be our son after, after all, God has not given me a w.o.m.b to bear him inside. If not him then who else could you think is capable to be called as our kid?"


    Chen Rui''s eyes shone at his question. Shone with a d.e.s.i.r.e that she badly wanted to fulfil but at the same time knew well that in no way, she could let that happen. Looking at her that way even Shin Tinming was also intrigued but had no clue about the thoughts going on in his wife''s mind.

 Chapter 459 - Did I miss some great interesting show?

    <h4>Chapter 459 - Did I miss some great interesting show?</h4>


    Looking at her husband''s sullen expression, Chen Rui pressed her lips together. Did she say something wrong? Definitely not! The expression on her husband''s face at this moment was itself proving her words to be correct.


    The sullen expression of his face was exactly matching with those of her son, which he had on every time she let him count his ws and then ask him to improve them.


    Seeing her getting all firm, the husband only had the choice to give in to her words. So, keeping his expressions as it was, he said, getting all submissive to his wife''s demands, "I agree to your words, Darling. I know he has no proper qualities to be called your son as he has taken all my ws and none good characteristics of yours. But still, he must be our son after, after all, God has not given me a w.o.m.b to bear him inside".


    At his words, Shin Tinming found the woman shot the res at him to which he quickly added more of his words to deviate her thoughts to some other direction. "By the way, love. If not our ¡­? I mean my good ¨C for ¨C nothing son, who else do you think can be capable of getting the title of your child. I mean in short, who do you think to be called the deserving one?"


    Several stars seemed to be bursting in the eyes of the Queen when she heard the question asked to her. Her lips curled up to give a desirous smile looking at her husband as she said, "Do you even have to ask that? Don''t you know it already?"


    The King''s thoughts halted at her words to think about it. Seeing the enchanting smile ying on his wife''s lips it was already hard for him to look or think about anything else but at the same time, seeing her so hopeful about something, he could not prevent himself from getting intrigued by it.


    "Did you ever let me know about it? Was it before we had You Jun?" He asked, trying his best to remember but no matter how hard he tried he just could not remember it.


    Seeing her husband perplexed at her words, the woman simply shrugged her shoulders before adding, "You don''t have to strain much of your brain to it. I would say you simply. It''s that sweet, pretty brave girl, Li Xue. I so wished to have a daughter like her. With her around, I wouldn''t have any regrets left".


    Chen Rui said as she moved to keep the rest of the books on the shelves. Behind her, she did not notice the expression of her husband''s face getting stiffened. "You know, Tinming, the more I hear about that girl, the more I feel amused. It''s rare to find a girl as smart, beautiful and brave as her. Wait, till you meet her and you will know it on your own. I really feel pity for her parents, especially her mother, who was not able to treat such a precious one in a good way".


    Shemented while the man could only sigh in defeat looking at his wife. "Rui, why do you always have to think about that girl. There have been so many children around. So many youngsterse to meet you daily, still you ¡­"


    Before the man could evenplete his words there came a sudden knock at the door. "Your Majesty! Your Highness!" The maid greeted from the entrance before continuing, "Ms Yun hase to the pce".


    Chen Rui instantly smiled at the news before saying, "Ohh, Yuchun is here. Please let here in with all due respect".


    The maid nodded politely at the Queen''s words before leaving to fulfil the orders.


    At the side, Shin Tinming also smiled and said, "It''s good to see Yun Yuchun back in the city. At least now we can expect her toe and spend some good time with us as we used to before days".


    But the moment his words gotplete, the woman snapped with questioning eyes at him, "Don''t change the topic, Tinming! We have not yetpleted the one we were at before".


    "What is there toplete, Rui? I just said that why are you favouring that girl so soon. You have yet to know her for the better." The man tried to exin defeatedly.


    Chen Rui looked at the man for some time before shaking her head with some disapproval, "I don''t understand Tinming, if I am the one who is at fault or is it you? You are asking me why am I favouring that girl, without knowing her properly. But what are you doing?" She paused with the question as she stared into her husband''s eyes.


    "Do you know her properly? If yes, then how? And if no, then why do I feel like you are holding some grudge against that girl unnecessarily? So, tell me, do you know that girl already?" She asked in a much more firm tone that was clearly letting the man know that this time without giving an answer he would not be able to escape.


    Shin Tingming was instantly at the loss of words. Though nothing was sure yet, he still could not lie to her. He had never and he would never!


    "What are you saying, Rui? Why would I hold some grudge for that girl? I have yet to meet her and ¡­"


    "That''s what I am saying, Tinming. You have yet to know her, then how can you say that I am favouring her without any reason. I could have my own thoughts and decisions. Or are you saying that I would have to learn to take my decisions from you?" Chen Rui said, cutting the man''s words halfway.


    Shaking his head, Shin Tinming instantly denied, "There is nothing such, Rui. I know you are more than capable of those things. It''s just that ¡­"


    "Your words earlier said it all. You don''t have to exin anything now", The woman said, turning herself away from him.


    It was then when a voice came from the entrance, snapping the couple out from their argument. "Did I miss some great interesting show?"

 Chapter 460 - She would leave you and this palace.

    <h4>Chapter 460 - She would leave you and this pce.</h4>


    Arguments can never be new between couples. The kitchen was bound to make noise when one is working inside. It is also the same in rtionsh.i.p.s. To make them work, one should make efforts to know the thoughts of one another.


    And every day there didn''t need to only be paths of roses on which one has to take a walk. Stony pavements could alsoe in the way. After all, even each day has its own slots of time for day and night.


    The same was with this aged, matured couple. This was not the first time where their thoughts were differentiating on something. There have been many in the past too and manying in the future too. The only thing that would nevere to change between them would be their love. Because at the end of the day, they were sure that they would be again back together.


    Just when the Queen gave her back to the King, a voice from the door interrupted the couple''s argumentative trance, "Did I miss some great interesting show?"


    Both Shin Tinming and Chen Rui instantly turned to look at the entrance. Their lips curling up to give an affable smile.


    "Aye, Yuchun, it''s so good to see you back. You know, how much I was missing you. I already had ns for the day and was missing apanion. Since you havee here, I have got one". The Queen said as she quickly took her steps to receive her friend from the door.


    Sharing a warm hug with each other, the two women came in. Yun Yuchun looked at the man. No doubt, standing there he was looking like a pitiful puppy, whose master had kicked him out of the house as some punishment.


    "You both did not reply to me. Did I miss a great show here?" She asked, alternating her eyes between the couple.


    Shin Tinming did not say a word. At her question, he just continued looking at his wife asking for her pity. But Chen Rui did not feel any mood to spare a look at him.


    "What could there be, Yuchun? My husband has got a new upgrade installed in her system character. That''s called dictatorship. With that new character of his, he was just trying to let me know which person I should think to be right, whom to consider wrong and whom to favour and whom to not. Don''t you feel a ''wow'' factor in his high up-gradation character?"


    Chen Rui said sarcastically, pulling her lips into a big smile. Hearing her words, the other woman could only pitifully watch at the man. This time, her friend was just doomed to the worst.


    "I don''t know if you could feel it or not, Yuchun. But believe me, I am overwhelmed with his new high-end enrichment", The wife added more, clearly letting the man know her thoughts of an angry heart.


    This would not have been the scenario if it has been someone else in ce of an aged long friend. Because the Queen was not this open to everyone.


    Yun Yuchun looked between the couple for a second, before saying, "Okay fine I understood. Still, after so many years of living together, you guys fight the way you used to do, back in the days. But at least let me know the whole story to understand who is actually at fault between the two".


    "Of course, he is at fault!"


    "Of course, I am at fault!"


    Both of the people said at the same time and then turned to look at each other. At the corner, the other woman could onlyugh all knowingly.


    Needless to say, she has already seen thising. It has always been this way from the first day itself. Shin Tinming epting the defeat even without giving any statement. He has spoilt his wife in a way that was doomed to bring such tantrums in his life for the rest of his eternity. Not like he ever gave anyints about that.


    Chen Rui only pouted at her husband while the man just shrugged off his shoulders in nonchnce.


    "See, the faulter at the situation is all clear. So why do we have to bother? Now,e on, let me hear it all. It is still early in the afternoon, and you people have already got into an argument. Are you a kid?" Lady Yun said as she demanded for the highlights, knowing that even without asking she would be getting to hear that.


    The Queen did not restrict herself. Being all cool and transparent to her friend, she said it all. Starting from her liking for her daughter ¨C in ¨Cw to the disliking of her husband. Once said all, she turned to look at her. Holding her hands in between hers, she asked all expectantly, "What do you think Yuchun? Isn''t that girl already great?"


    Instead of replying, the woman looked at the man suspiciously. Giving quite a known stare to the man, finally, she said, "Indeed, my son''s choice can never be wrong. The girl has done things so selflessly. Tinming, it''s your fault to take the girl wrong. But Rui, I feel there must be some reason behind his decision too. Why don''t you ask him?"


    "Reason? But he has not even met that girl ever?" Chen Rui said looking doubtfully at the man.


    "I can''t believe that, Rui. There definitely must be some reason that he must not be sharing with you. Maybe he is fearing to reveal it to you", the woman added again, giving a mysterious smirk full of knowledge to the man.


    Shin Tinming stiffened at such words of the woman. His face paled slightly when felt his beloved wife''s eyes staring at him, waiting to hear the story that he was trying to hide in.


    "Yuchun, what absurd you are talking about? Why would I dislike the girl? I am just asking Rui to not get so favourable to someone in just one meeting", the man said, trying his best to not lie in any of his words.


    But all his effort went to get dumped in waste when he heard the woman saying. "Don''t lie around, Tinming! Because I know the reason you are hiding behind. Why don''t you share it with Rui and see what thoughts she has for it? There is nothing to fear. At the worst, the only thing that could happen will be her leaving you and this pce".

 Chapter 461 - Presents for Li Xue.

    <h4>Chapter 461 - Presents for Li Xue.</h4>


    Giving a mysterious smile to the man, while creating a good ambience of suspense, Yun Yuchun deliberately said the words that made the man''s bone stiffen. There was no hard feeling behind rather it was just an act of fun that the woman was ying to keep herself entertained.


    Not only her but anyone who would find it fun in challenging the undefeatable mountain after knowing its weakness. After not every day one can get the chance to do so. And defeating Shin Tinming was no less. Both back in his time and even now, he was the man too capable to get defeated by anyone. Not only because of his power as the King of Chiboa but also because of the knowledge and capabilities he has nurtured in himself.


    Since now she was getting a chance to give the man a little taste of defeat then why let it go?


    "Don''t lie, Tinming! Because I know the reason you are hiding behind. Why don''t you share it with Rui and see what thoughts she has for it? There is nothing to fear. At the very worst, the only thing that could happen will be her leaving you and this pce". She said, shaking her head with some pity for him.


    The man froze at her words. Just the thought of his love leaving him could bring him to the verge of death, in no way he would actually bear to see her leave. Without any say it will cause him that torturous death that he could never imagine.


    His eyes dted a little to break the trance of his imagination before looking at his wife. Looking at her questioning eyes, he wanted to just shake his head and say that there was no such thing but he has set a principle to never lie to this woman in his life. And he was a principled man, who would never break his principles for anyone. Though he was not sure of the truth yet, he knew well about the high chances the butler had reasoned in front of him.


    Chen Rui looked at her husband with some doubt before asking, "Tinming, is there something that you are hiding from me this time?"


    The man did not say anything, he remained stiff as he continued looking at her with some daze until he heard the second provocation. "Tinming, if there is something, you can tell me"


    "I was ¡­" Thinking that there was no way left, the man was about to give up but just at that moment, Yun Yuchun interrupted his words with solemnity.


    "Rui, I think he is not against the girl but her parents, especially that girl''s mother, right Tinming?" She said pausing suddenly in her words with a look of a tease at the man.


    Looking at her friend''s knowing eyes that way, the man felt a little suspicious of her knowledge, but given the presence of her wife at the front, he thought to use nonchnce as a tool to skip off the trial.


    So, nodding his head with some seriousness in his eyes, he epted all truthfully, "Yes, I am biased against that girl because of her mother".


    "But Tinming ¡­" Chen Rui looked at her husband and was about to defend Li Xue, but felt a slight tug on her hand that instantly made her attention shift to her friend at the front.


    "Rui, Tinming is not wrong in his stance. He is just being cautious. You know kid''s characters are often taken after their parents. So, his thoughts are not wrong. I could be the same, biased against her given to her forgotten background. But for some reasons I trust both her and my son''s interest. And even seeing you favouring her, I am getting more sure of her character. But that would never mean, we could force anyone to take her in the same light" Yun Yuchun said before asking a nod of understanding from her friend.


    Chen Rui moved her eyes to look at her husband first then back at her friend to give a nod of understanding. "There is no need to prove anything to anyone because ultimately at the end of the day, the gem would shine on her own to let the world know her preciousness." She added at the end. And both the women shared an understanding look with each other.


    "By the way, Tinming there is fair advice for you. Every kid fairly takes the features of BOTH of her parents and apart from that, they have their own characters. It''s not necessary to see them in the same light. After all, a child should never be med or punished for their parent''s sins." The woman said meaningfully looking at her friend.


    Shin Tinming looked at the woman. Needless to say, he did not miss the woman''s meaningful tone between her words. His brows got raised with some suspicion at her, enough to let the woman know that he had noticed her words fairly and then went back to normal when heard her wife say, "Oh, Yuchun, I almost forgot, I have yet to go shopping. Apany me, that will be a help".


    "Going for shopping? If you want something, order the butler and he would order the best brands at home while you take some rest at the ce. The previous days have been quite tiresome for you" Shin Tinming said, looking all concernedly at his wife.


    "There is no need. I need to buy the gifts myself. I can''t let the servants go around choosing the things ording to themselves. My choice of gifts will represent my feelings, so I will shop myself", the woman rejected the help straightforwardly.


    The man''s brows wrinkled with some confusion as he asked, "You wanted to buy gifts? For whom? You Jun''s birthday is still quite some months away".


    "Who said I am going to shop gifts for You Jun? I am going there to buy presents for Li Xue and her daughter. Of course, we would not send her empty-handed when shees to visit us here" she said and Shin Tinming could only be speechless.

 Chapter 462 - To make happy one, its not necessary to sacrifice the other.

    <h4>Chapter 462 - To make happy one, it''s not necessary to sacrifice the other.</h4>


    While at Little Carnations,


    The mouthwatering aroma of vours wafted in the air, as the figure of two a.d.u.l.ts along with a small little bunny figure was enjoying their time in the kitchen.


    "Daddy Angel please add more choco ch.i.p.s in that serve. I feel the other two is having more and WeiWei would never want to differentiate between Daddy Angel and Mama". The little girl''s chirping voice sounded like a blessing in the air of silence.


    At her request, Feng Shufen nodded as he took some more choco ch.i.p.s in his hand to add to the third cup of mousse cake. While Li Xue could only shake her head at her daughter''s words before saying, "Why WeiWei? If you don''t want to differentiate between Mama and Daddy Angel, then let us have the cup with a good amount of choco ch.i.p.s while you can have the lesser amount one."


    Little Li Wei instantly paused at her Mama''s words. Then thinking for some time, she said, "Mama, we cannot do that. It will make me lose the debatepetitionter in the week. And I would never want to lose it because there will be so many peopleing to see me on the stage".


    Li Xue''s brows wrinkled a little in confusion at her daughter''s words as she exchanged some looks with the man standing beside her. But Feng Shufen simply shrugged off his shoulders in response. He has always enjoyed the tricky words and reasons for his little piece. There is no way in which he will ruin his enjoyment by detailing the reasons to the woman.


    "How will sharing your mousse cake with extra choco ch.i.p.s make you lose thepetition, sweetie. Please exin. I would love to hear", Li Xue said, bowing all dramatically in front of her princess.


    Looking at her mother like that the little girl giggled as she said suppressing herughter behind her little palms. "Hehe ¡­ Mama, you are so cute. Same as me! If WeiWei doesn''t get the extra choc chip mousse cake today, she will dream of it for the whole week and will not be able to give her best in the debatepetition. That will ultimately make me lose. Since Mama and Daddy Angel would not want that, it will only be good if WeiWei doesn''t share her serve of cake with anyone."


    The mother instantly squinted her eyes at her daughter first then went to trail the man who was professionally ting the serves on the three tes with perfect quantity. "I see, along with reading to you the business stories during bedtime someone is also making efforts in making you narcissistic."


    Feng Shufen''s lips curled on seeing the woman throw sarcasm at him but he did not reply back at her. It felt like he had epted all her usations as some rewards of honour.


    "Mama, what is narcissistic? I have never heard of it", the little girl asked all innocently, blinking her eyes at her mother while trying her best to recount her lessons from the back of her head. Maybe somewhere she was missing the meaning behind after all she was daily giving some of her time to her vocabry and there were many words she was learning regrly.


    Li Xue narrowed her eyes again at her daughter before taunting her teasingly, "Why? Haven''t your Daddy Angel taught you this?"


    The little girl pressed her lips together for a moment before pulling her hands up to ask her mother toe near her. The mother looked at her little devil for a moment before walking her way up to her. "What? Is there something".


    The girl did not reply anything instead further gestured her mother toe near her and then dip down to her height. Once she was sure that her Mama was up to her reach and height. She quickly brought her arms to wrap around her neck before pulling her closer to peck her cheeks.


    "Mama, don''t be jealous of Daddy Angel. WeiWei still loves Mama the most. Taking help from Daddy Angel has my secret", Little Li Wei said in a whisper near her mother''s ears, stressing her eyes with some suspense to her mother.


    Li Xue could only suppress herughter at these little tricks of her daughter. With her being so persuasive around her, she could only enjoy her cajoling. Getting pampered by her own daughter''s sweet words and gestures was too special to brush aside. So, ying along, she matched the same gesture and whisper of her daughter as she asked, "What secret is there? Come on, let Mama know".


    Giving a small blinking nod of agreement to her mother, the little body turned slightly to the side to peek at her Daddy Angel behind her Mama. Seeing him busy with some things on the kitchen counter, Little Li Wei smiled lightly before speaking to her mother in a hushed tone.


    "Of course, Mama, my secret is to help you", she said, taking a pause to cup her Mama''s cheeks in her little hands and then continued, "WeiWei does not feel good when Mama works too hard and doesn''t take proper rest. So, to relieve Mama from some burden, your devilic ¨C angel went to seek some help from her Daddy Angel. That way now Mama can rest more after returning from the dessert shop". The little girlpleted blinking her eyes in understanding to her mother.


    At her words, Li Xue felt some tearsing to the edge of her eyes, of course, she could feel the warm care and concern her daughter had for her in her heart. Though at this moment it was out of some y, she still knows her daughter the best to realize that her words were not a lie.


    Blinking away the simple tears off her eyes, she masked her overwhelming emotion with an amused smile as she asked, "So are you saying that you sacrificed your love for your Daddy Angel because you love your Mama more".


    The girl instantly shook her head. "No, no, Mama. I still remember the lesson you taught me before. To see one happy, it''s not necessary to sacrifice the other, rather what''s necessary is to see how to make the efforts to make everyone happy around. WeiWei would never forget her Mama''s teachings. She still remembers it all"


    Li Xue nodded appreciatingly at her daughter''s obedience. There was no doubt in her words. "Then, what efforts did my princess make to make everyone happy?"


    "WeiWei went to take lessons from Daddy Angel. That helped Mama more time to rest while also giving WeiWei and Daddy Angel more time to spend together. You know Mama, spending time with Daddy Angel is so fun", the little girl reasoned all innocently and her reasons were not wrong. Coming back to the city and with Feng Shufen around, she was really resting with ease knowing there was him to take care of things she was concerned about.


    Thinking all this her eyes trailed to look at the man who was skillfully flipping some stir fry vegetables in the pan. Looking at his charms that way, she almost lost in the trance only to get snapped at his words.


    "Being narcissistic means giving yourself self ¨C importance, WeiWei. And it''s not a bad thing. One should always praise themselves for the goods they have" Feng Shufen answered his little piece''s query when found the woman all busy ogling at him. Then turning to Li Xue he asked, "And for you, I wanted to know when are you leaving the Sweet Delicacy? Since youreback ising near, you should let Director Huo know about your renunciation first".


    "What renunciation? Who said I am willing to leave Sweet Delicacy?" Li Xue said back the moment she heard the manplete his words.

 Chapter 463 - Bridge that brought us together.

    <h4>Chapter 463 - Bridge that brought us together.</h4>


    One of the hesitations that Li Xue held in their rtionship has been her dark past. The stains on her reputation and character. She would never want people around her getting hindered because of her and her dreadful past. She would never want the things getting repeated again. Never want to see herself losing someone the same way she lost Yenay.


    The loss of someone close to her heart made her heart adamant to not get near to anyone. But her life has never preferred to go ording to her ns. Though she wanted to stay away from everyone, the people that cared for her never allowed her to walk away from them.


    Be it her loyal, sincere friends like Feng Yi Lan and Su Fai or even Mr Beelzebub, instead of staying away from her, they only decided toe all close to her, to keep her protected. Putting irrelevance to all theiring disadvantages, they only regarded her to be their priority. Then how could she let them take the things alone on her behalf? In no way, she would!


    In the past, it was for Yenay''s belief in her that she wanted to prove herself to be innocent to this whole world. Once she lost her, her interest in proving her innocence was also gone. But now that she again has people believing her and their life could also get affected because of her stainful past, then she could only take a chance to get herself back on her previous self.


    Her previous self that was independent and clean of any stain! But returning to her previous self would never mean that she was ready to lose the things she has earned in thest 5 years. Those hard 5 years were also precious to her and there was no way she was going to disregard them just to get back to her previous time.


    "Mr Beelzebub, don''t look at me like that. I have not said something that had cast a spell to make three heads grow on me. I am still sitting, having dinner with a single head. So there is nothing amusing in me to make you look at me like that". Li Xue said, getting another forkful of sd into her mouth. They were already sitting at the dining table having their breakfast.


    Little Li Wei was also sitting and enjoying her breakfast. Though many things were going on at the table, being her Mama''s obedient princess, she was not paying any heed to them, remembering her Mama''s words saying that little kids should not pay their ear to elder''s talks. But when she heard her Mama say something like that, she could not help herughter inside.


    Giving light giggles to her mother, she said, "Mama, you are so funny. I have read in a book that humans don''t have three heads. That happens only in fantasy stories and that too to the demons. Haha¡­"


    But herughter soon stuck back in her throat when felt her Mama''s eyes on her. Her expression clearly reminding her of the bad manners she has been advised to notmit. At her mother''s reminder, the little one quickly understood and went back to focus on her food.


    Feng Shufen slightly scrunched her brows while keeping his lips in a straight thin line. Looking at Li Xue, he simply said, "That will be more stressful for you. You don''t have to do it. Apply for renunciation and I will personally approve it".


    "I said it already Mr Beelzebub. I am not going to apply for any renunciation because I am not going to leave Sweet Delicacy in any way" Li Xue rejected the idea tantly, shrugging her shoulders back like a disobedient kid.


    Feng Shufen could only sigh at her increasing stubbornness. With the tone of defeat, he said, "With a career revolving around the media, it will be tough for you to remain as the chef and work in the kitchen. I am just trying to help you relieve the stress"


    Chewing her food all properly in her mouth, Li Xue nodded to his words nonchntly as she said, "I know, it is going to be tough! But for that I have an idea". And then snapped her head to look at the man mischievously. He ambers giving all expectant but at the same time devilish looks to him.


    At her such sudden change of expression, the man could only raise his brows of askance at her. Just by her that one look, he already knew that at the end of the day, he was doomed to give in to thedy''s demands. He was not sure if she was truly innocent to not know her effects on him or was just pretending to be that way. But he was sure that in every game where she would be participating against him, his failure would be inescapable.


    "Didn''t you say that you would help me whenever I ask you? So, help me find a way for this because I am definitely not willing to give up my career as a chef in any way", she said, getting on her stubborn adamant side.


    The man did not say anything for a good moment of time. Li Xue also did not add any more words to the topic. But just when they were at the end of the routine, she suddenly asked, "Did my stubbornness getting hard for you to take, Mr Beelzebub? If yes, then you can tell me. I won''t burden you but will also not leave the Sweet Delicacy"


    Feng Shufen did not reply to her, instead pull out his phone to make a call. Getting the call connected on the other side, he simply ordered, "Gao Fan, ask our businesswyer to visit me soon. I have to make some amendments in the employment contract of Sweet Delicacy". Oncepleted his words, he disconnected the call and put it back into his pocket.


    The woman could only be speechless.


    Was he really nning to make changes to employment contracts for everyone, just because she has asked something from him? Won''t that create a huge ruckus for him and the dessert brand altogether? Was he willing to take such a great risk for her?


    She wanted to ask him about it but before she could put any question forward, he questioned her.


    "Wasn''t being an international fashion model aim for you? Then, why are you so reluctant to give up on your designation in Sweet Delicacy?" Feng Shufen asked, keeping his eyes at her with some hidden curiosity.


    "Because that''s something that has been the bridge between you and me in our initial days. There is no way I am going to abandon the source that brought us together. They are too valuable for me to lose" Li Xue at once replied, as if those words have been long in her heart. It was just she has never cared to reveal.

 Chapter 464 - Transmigrated out from some romantic webtoon.

    <h4>Chapter 464 - Transmigrated out from some romantic webtoon.</h4>


    "Where were you, Mr Beelzebub? You know you have already spoiled this little devil to an extent where without hearing your talks at nights, she doesn''t get the sleep" Li Xue said when felt the man''s presence behind her while she tucked her little girl inside the nket.


    Once made sure that her daughter was allfortable under the nket, she turned around to look at the man. "What? Don''t look at me like that. I am not lying. I have to read this special diary of yours to make her go to sleep. Even in all previous days when we were not here, Sister Margaret has done the same. She has read your book to her to make her go to sleep. I don''t know why she likes these boring business stories this much when I have never been interested in these types of case studies".


    "Because she has taken her habits after me", Feng Shufen nonchntly replied, making Li Xue''s brows wrinkle a little but then added, "I am her father. It will only be better if she is more and more like me".


    "Of course, that answers me why she gets this boring some time. It must be because she has gone after your character". The woman punned with a in smile on her lips. Though she has pretended to have a nonchnce at his words, internally she was wishing for his words toe true. But she knew there couldn''t be any chances for that to be a reality. Only if it was him, then there would have been no regrets in her life.


    Feng Shufen looked at her getting lost in her thoughts, so quickly brought her out of her trance. "Here? Take a look at this. If the uses seemed to be well written as per your preferences, then put your signature down. I will process it for further processing". He said, extending a file to her.


    Li Xue moved her eyes from the man to look at the file. Then taking the file in her hand she flipped the pages one after the other. The more she read, the more astounded she felt at the man''s brain. Exactly how did his brain work toe up with such stupefying ideas. He was truly a businessman both by brain and passion.


    "So, are you sure with this idea, Mr Beelzebub? Don''t you fear that you will lose loads of money after me if I sign this contract?" she asked, flipping thest page of the file to shut it. "I mean you are ready to pay me double of my pay without asking me to do much for the shop. So, won''t that be a loss for you and also for your business".


    With the newly amended contract, Li Xue''s work profile was changed in the Sweet Delicacy. Though she would still be the Head Dessert Chef of the shop, her work will be more focused to appease the ultimate higher up of the brand with her dessert cuisines. In short, after signing the contract she would be more focused on serving Feng Shufen than any other.


    Feng Shufen kept his eyes at her as he said, "Do you really think that it''s that easy to appease me, the President of Feng Internationals? You might not be able to make it the way I want".


    The woman''s eyes shone devilishly at his words. Tugging her lips up on one side, she looked at the man before taking her steps close to him. Once she was close enough, under the scrutinizing gaze of him, she answered, "For me, appeasing you is the simplest. Want to see how?" She challenged.


    And the next moment, she tip-toed to reach his height before pecking his cheek all with passion. It stunned the man for a second as his fist clenched at his side but soon, he got back into hisposure.


    This woman was truly getting bold? Was she that confident in his self ¨C control? Or was she deliberately teasing his nerves?


    "Am I not right, Mr Beelzebub? Did I not appease you just now?" Li Xue asked, blinking her eyes all innocently at the man, clearly teasing him.


    The man could only sigh internally and nod to her words in agreement. "Yes, you were great and very precise in your work."


    "Of course, I need to be, after all, I have to give my efforts to serve and appease the Big Boss. I cannotg behind in any way, especially when I am getting so highly paid for this". She said taking a pause then repeated her previous question again. "So, what do you say? Won''t you be at a loss if I sign these papers?"


    Without showing any hesitation or giving any second thoughts the man simply said, "I don''t see any lossing. The husband or wife''s money is left pocket and right pocket issues. So, I am feeling no issues. Furthermore, aren''t the incentivesing with the contract quite satisfying for me to forget all the losses" He concluded his words, rubbing his cheeks lightly.


    On his words, Li Xue was instantly fl.u.s.tered. Though she was the one who started it, still when it came to the man getting on the teasing zone, her heart was just not capable enough to take it. Which man says that? Husband and wife''s money were the issues of right and left pocket? Howe she has never seen any man saying that in reality? Even she has never seen her father saying that to her mother. But this man ¡­ she needs to find out if Mr Beelzebub was truly a human or have trans migrated out from some romantic webtoon.


    ***


    On the other side, at some restaurant.


    Amid some severe darkness, a woman was sitting at the table. Her face was perfectly scarfed so that it doesn''te visible to anyone''s eyes in any easy way. But with her slightly shaking stature one can say that she was very nervous about something. Her eyes were showing impatience while waiting for someone.


    "Ms Zhen, our boss is waiting for you inside. Now you cane along with us" Suddenly a man came to greet her suspiciously and the woman let out a breath of relief.


    "Finally, he has got the time to meet me. Why wasn''t he this arrogant 5 years ago?" she said before quickly getting up from her chair to leave.

 Chapter 465 - Fear of her breathing life somewhere.

    <h4>Chapter 465 - Fear of her breathing life somewhere.</h4>


    "It''s been 5 years, yet you have remained all incapable of erasing all traces of the things that have happened five years ago. To whom are you unting your baseless powers? I have now known it all well that you are simply not capable of anything", Zhen Qinrou shouted at the top of her voice, looking all viciously at the middle-aged lean man in front.


    Her breath caught in her throat as she huffed and puffed with her words. Her aged fair face was already red in agitation but her temper only multiplied to get doubled when her eyes caught the nonchnt smile ying on the man''s face. "What are you smiling at? With your growing age, have you also gone senile?" She added, fisting the leather sofa seat, she was sitting on.


    But at her words, instead of erasing his smile, the man burst into a loud chuckle that further infuriated thedy. "Oh RouRou, you are still as beautiful as you were 5 years back and even before that. Your beauty has yet not changed. I can still look at you for hours without feeling any sleep. But even after me feeling that way, the truth will not change that you have also grown old in age and your skin is also getting dull".


    "Pan Hong! Mind your words and tone", the woman yelled but again it didn''t bring any change in the man''s attitude. He still remained all eased in front of her. "It''s already more than a decade for the story you are mentioning and I have no interest in sitting at this foul ce for your entertainment. I am just here to ask you how are you going to clear the mess you have created?"


    The man instantly clicked his tongue at her words as he said in some dissatisfying tone, "No, no, no, honey! You are wrong at that point. I was not the one to create the mess 5 years ago. It was you who wanted me to create one for your sake. For the sake of our forgotten love. So, you better don''t me me now".


    The woman was all stunned at his words. Though she knew it was the truth, still she never expected the truth would be pped this way on her face. After all, the man has always promised to keep her secrets to be secrets.


    "You ¡­ What do you mean by that. Though I have asked you to do all that for me but didn''t you say that you would never put my name in front if we get caught. Then why are you bringing that up now? Don''t say you are shrugging off the mes from your shoulder and pushing it all at me?" She said, getting all panicked.


    Looking at her that way the man simply shook his head before saying, "Honey, I will still say the same. But now I feel like I should get the conditions a little changed for you to understand the things better." He paused as he pulled out a stick of cigarette from his tinum pack and lit it up putting out his mouth. "Leave your lousy husband ande back to me. The problem will be solved on its own".


    "Pan Hong, don''t joke around!" Zhen Qinrou instantly retorted back, getting all edgy at his sudden audacious suggestion. "We have already discussed the things back then. I don''t want you to repeat the same things. Furthermore, I am already happily married and have a daughter"


    "Happily married! Haha! Whom are you fooling, RouRou? Do you think I will believe that?" The man let out a horrendousugh that almost made the woman give in to his words.


    "What are you saying? That''s misinformation you have got. I ¡­ I am happily married and ¡­", she said but was superciliously cut off from the middle of the sentence as the man''s words echoed in the room all darkly.


    "If you have truly been happily married then you would have never been insecure regarding your position in that family even after making me murder the former Madam Feng. If you have been happy then you have never done that heinous thing that you havemitted five years ago with your own stepson. If you have been happily married then you have not been here in front of me today?"


    Zhen Qinrou instantly got tongue-tied at his words. She wanted to retort back but could not get any words to retaliate as she knew that the man was right at his every word. "Pan Hong, stop it!" she urged with some request.


    The man also sighed at her defeated tone before saying, "RuoRou, you have struggled a lot. Now don''t struggle anymore. Come back to me and I will cherish you the way none has ever had! Especially that old man Feng. I can bet that he still loves his dead wife while toying around with you. If his wife had been alive then in no way, he would have cared to give you the title. So, I am sayinge back to me". He said looking all expectantly at the woman but his brows only frowned when saw a disdainful smile surfacing her lips.


    "Come back to you? What do you have to give me? Even living with insecurity, I am still living allvish life there. Can you afford to give me such life here" Zhen Qinrou said with a mocking smile.


    Pan Hong gritted his teeth at her words but still tried his best to control his anger before saying, "I have earned a lot in these years, RouRou. You won''tck anything with me".


    "You are lying to yourself, Pan Hong. There is no way you would be able to satisfy me. Just ept it, in no way you are capable of matching even Yu Hao''s shadow" she said before adding, "You can''t even do a simple task properly. How do you want me to trust and respect you?"


    "Zhen Qinrou!"


    "What? Am I lying? Decades ago, you weren''t able to kill Yun Yuchun. She is still alive. Want me to prove you?"


    All this time the thing that was was terrifying Zhen Qinrou the most was nothing else but that woman''s life. Why was she still not dead? Why is she still breathing life somewhere? Was she still keeping her eyes on her?

 Chapter 466 - There is still time for them to reach their old age.

    <h4>Chapter 466 - There is still time for them to reach their old age.</h4>


    Zhen Qinrou looked at the man all viciously. Her wrinkled brows and stiff expressions were evidencing her losing patience. She was already on the verge of losing everything she has hard-earned and here the only person whom she hase to ask help from was ckmailing her.


    "RouRou, I will say my words again. You are definitely mistaken. That woman must have definitely died. I had made sure of it, years ago. You might not believe but the fire that I have set at her ce was not something from which a human can never walk out alive. She must have already been dead there", the man said, persuading her to believe him but to his words, the woman could only chuckle.


    "So, are you telling me to believe that Yun Yuchun is not human? Because I am very much sure that she has survived that fire or maybe has never been inside there" Zhen Qinrou retorted back the moment she heard the man start his same old story again.


    Decades ago, even after getting married to Feng Yu Hao, she was not secured in her position in the Feng Household. How could she? She might have attained the position beside the man by conceiving a child in her w.o.m.b but even after marriage, she knew that the man had only one woman in her heart, that was not her. Though he never epted it in front of her, she has seen him always visiting the vige where his previous wife has fled to.


    So, to kill her insecurity for once and for all, she hase to seek help from her friend Pan Hong. She has known that the man has loved her always and would never deny her wishes. Taking advantage of the fact, she demanded him to kill Yun Yuchun for her. She thought she would take a breath of ease but all her ns got bacshed at her. Nothing went ording to her thoughts instead she came into the eyes of people around.


    "RouRou, believe me! Even the police have¡­" the man defeatedly tried again but before he could proceed his persuasion any further, his words were snapped cut, as the woman grabbed the bottle of wine from the table to smash it down on the floor.


    "I won''t believe you. Did you get that? I won''t believe your lies" the woman yawped. "The police did not find her body there. After the fire died down, they have only found some residues there that only gave hints of her being burned dead inside. That was not any proof for me to ept".


    "Wasn''t that hints enough to believe?"


    "Nope, it wasn''t. I am sure she is alive because if she had not, then 5 years ago, our n would not have failed. It would have been sessful and currently, it would not have been Shufen sitting on the President''s position of Feng international" The woman confessed, regretting her failure. Her hands were still resting on the table from where she got the pick of the wine bottle.


    Pan Hong looked at her and was about to reach to take her hands into his. But the moment he thought, he heard her say, "I am sure 5 years ago, she has been there to save her son. It was her who must have switched the girls on the bed and had then called that brat Qi Shuai toe and rescue his friend. Or else we would have definitely seeded."


    "It''s fine, honey. We can try another time. We have ruined it once but we will definitely be able to make it another time" The man said, getting all understanding to soothe the grief of the woman.


    "Do you think that it will be easy? The Feng Shufen we have now is much more ruthless than what we had back then. There is no way we could repeat things again. Especially, when you have already left such a big mess behind. Clean that first, so that at least I can breathe some air of relief" The woman said directly rejecting the idea of the man. "They have caught one from your team whom you have sent to ident Feng Shufen that year. They have been torturing him for years and now, he has already started to spill the beans. I hope you will do something soon about it so that I don''t have to pay the price of your failures"


    Zhen Qinrou said before standing up to leave, picking up her handbag from the side. The man could only nod at her with some longingness in his eyes. "RuoRuo, will there be a day when you will think toe back to my side if I ask you again?"


    "Pan Hong, we have decided it already back in time. Why are youing to repeat that again?" The woman said, clearly getting irritated at the man''s sudden increase in clinginess.


    Pan Hong stood up as well, as he walked his steps to reach her. Then holding her hands into his, he said, "Because, after so many years, I havee to understand that I would not be able to sacrifice more. At this time ofing old age, I would want to see you standing beside me, not that old man Feng. He clearly doesn''t deserve you. So, tell me will you being back to me?"


    The woman did not say anything. Instead of giving any response to his words, she simply pulled her hands out from the man''s grasp and said, "There is still time for you to reach your old age. We will see these thingster. For now, focus on what is there on the surface creating a hindrance for me".


    Pan Hong at once understood what her words meant. Smiling to her, he nodded in understanding before saying, "Don''t worry, RuoRuo. I will take care of everything for you. You just take care of yourself. Don''t stress yourself out too much".


    Zhen Qinrou reciprocated to his words with an understanding smile while internally, she let out a deep breath of relief. Finally, she was able to make the man move on from the topic.


    "Okay then, I will take my leave first". She said before taking her steps towards the door.


    Reaching the exit, she was about to leave when suddenly her steps halted as she turned around and asked, "By the way, what happened to that girl who got switched in that small nursing home, 5 years ago? Hope your men were capable enough to do a proper check on her. She hasn''t conceived, right?"

 Chapter 467 - The_Sharpest_Arrow, our great Master.

    <h4>Chapter 467 - The_Sharpest_Arrow, our great Master.</h4>


    Zhen Qinrou still could not forget the night when all her ns shattered in just a blink of an eye. She has nned everything so well and was just a step behind to reach the goal when suddenly everything overturned on her. If she holds a grudge against Yun Yuchun for failing her attempt, she also hates the girl because of whom everything got ruined.


    Though she has never seen the woman whom Yun Yuchun has used to save his son, her eyes still turn furious and red whenever her topic gets mentioned.


    "By the way, what happened to that girl who got switched in that small nursing home, 5 years ago? Hope your men were capable enough to do a proper check on her. She hasn''t conceived, right?" Zhen Qinrou asked, suddenly halting to turn back and to get her answer.


    Pan Hong only smiled at her question as he said, "RouRou, believe me with some things. I am not as incapable as you think of me. Though I ept that one of my men was not equipped to guess the situation carefully and got himself caught, not every man in my group is the same. Especially the one whom I have sent after that girl".


    The man said taking a pause but getting all prideful, he again continued, "Do you know how capable that boy actually was? Though now he is not working under me any longer, he has got several other gangs to submit in front of him and is currently ruling almost half of the mafia power in the world. I take him as my son for years now".


    Zhen Qinrou sighed at those words. Giving out a deep breath of exhaustion, she asked, "I have just asked if there is no clue left with that girl? She has not conceived that year, right?"


    Pan Hong shook his head as he said, "Nope, she must not have because I have personally asked my boy to wipe out every trace of the procedures run upon her. So, there is no way she would have conceived. More likely that the girl, herself, must be dead by now". The man said with utmost confidence.


    ***


    On the other side in the night of darkness, a woman was standing allfortably on the terrace of the house in Little Carnations, looking at a distant star with some longingness. Her eyes had some regret but also a roaring wave of determination.


    Standing alone there with some nonchnce for some time, Li Xue finally pulled a small phone out to make a call. Once the call was connected, she said in a rtively heavier voice that came mysteriously to be like some male''s voice, "This is The_Sharpest_Arrow, hope I am not yet forgotten there?"


    The call remained silent for a good moment before a burst of excitement was heard on the other side.


    "The_Sharpest_Arrow is back, finally our master is back"


    "Our ultimate master is back!"


    "Why are you being excited there, at least first check if the person on the other side is truly our master or if it is someone duping us"


    "What are you telling? I am not a na?ve one. I have thrice checked the number and it is none other but the same contact number our Master used to use. And did you forget a month or so back, The_Sharpest_Arrow hase online to give the tip regarding that fake sweety model, Wen Sying? This call is definitely from our Great Master!"


    "Fine, fine, if that''s so. Why are you sprouting nonsense here? Just proceed with the call. You are already wasting your time and also involving the Master in that great wastage. Now,e on, put the call on the loudspeaker".


    "You ¡­"


    Several voices one after the other was heard on the call. Almost all are familiar to Li Xue''s ears. Her lips curled a little to give a faint smile, as she said, "Okay, that''s enough! I already got my wee and have understood that none of you has forgotten me. Now, let''s get back to the important work for which I am calling".


    "You were the one to bring us together and then show us the path of living rightfully. We could never forget you, Master. We are happy that you are finally back to us. We have really missed you and your guidance around. Now that you are here, we are not going to waste any time. Tell us what your next orders are? What new adventure do we have to begin?" The young voice from the other side of the call said.


    Just with the voice, the woman could feel the surge of enthusiasm, her return brought to them. Their yearning could be felt in their voices. Now, looking back, she was feeling guilty to leave everyone so abruptly just to forget her pain. How did she not think of anyone else? From when did she be this selfish?


    "Master, you are still there?" When did not hear any response for quite some time, the people on the other side became a little impatient as they tried to confirm the presence on the other side.


    The woman was also snapped back from her thoughts when heard them call from the other side, "Yes! I am sorry I tranced off for a bit", she apologized for her wrong and then continued, "And yes, there is a tip I have got to search for. It''s a story from 5 years back, that is left still in the dark. But now I think it is time for us to bring some light to it. Time to search what happened in the fashion industry that made once fashion diva leave her career so abruptly".


    "That, Master ¡­ wasn''t she involved in that dirty scandal, 5 years back. She must have ruined herself on her own. After all ..."


    The woman''s fingers clenched at her side hearing the words. The person speaking was not at w. People do perceive the scandals the same way without even thinking if it was even true or false, without knowing the reality.


    She was about to reason her investigation but just when she thought to say something, someone else on the call interrupted the former in his words before adding, "Who proved all scandals to be right? Since the Master has brought this new one to us, there must be something hidden behind. Let''s just not presume the things."


    "Furthermore, I, myself, have been a fan of fashion diva Li Xue''s style and fashion. When I got the news of her being involved in some scandal, I was so devastated. I even thought to get to the depths of the scandal but before I could reach anywhere, the woman was all gone like she never existed in the first ce", the soft voice continued.


    Li Xue sighed with some self-disappointment and said, "I feel the same. The things seemed very mysterious to be taken as true. Let''s get to the depth of it and then see. And reaching its depths, I would need all of your help. Will you ¡­"


    "Master, you don''t have to ask. We are always there with you. Let''s find things together!!" Everyone on the other side chimed in one voice.

 Chapter 468 - Do you also have me in your wild dreams?

    <h4>Chapter 468 - Do you also have me in your wild dreams?</h4>


    In the past, Li Xue has anonymously formed a group of special young ghostwriters to find out the reality of the entertainment scandals in the society. They would go to their own extent to find the truth and once found; they would report it to some big media houses to get it published to popr tforms for better viewership.


    5 years back, she was about to do the same in her scenario. She has thought to reach the depths of her scandal to find who were the actual people responsible for it, but before she could think and retaliate to the thingsing her way, a horrifying blow took away all her interest.


    The sudden death of her only supporter and believer, her sister, Yenay!


    "Mhm ¨C Hmm~" she affirmed to the people on the call before adding, "Let''s find it together!" She said and the group at an instant cheered enthusiastically for her.


    "Yes, yes, Master! So, from where should we begin?" Someone asked and to which Li Xue replied.


    "An email will ping you soon. All the sorted clues are there, we just have to find their authenticity and the current location of Mr Han, the most potential culprit of the scandal" Li Xue exined and the people hummed in her response.


    Once exined everything, she was about to disconnect the call when suddenly felt a warm jacket dr.a.p.e on her shoulders. Quickly disconnecting the call, she looked over her shoulders only to find the man standing behind her with furrowed brows.


    "It''s cold outside. What are you doing here with so fewer clothes on? You might catch cold" Feng Shufen said with a strict expression on his face.


    Li Xue smiled softly as she turned around, hugging the jacket more close to herself as she said, "Ah, I am fine Mr Beelzebub. It is not as cold as you think. I am feeling quite warm here. Don''t worry!"


    The man did not say anything to her for a moment but then took her hands into his and replied, "Your hand is already cold as ice. Are you waiting to get frozen here?"


    Li Xue could only press her lips together and look at him. Then contemting a few things, she said, "I was preparing myself for theing days. Maybe it won''t be this easy and rxing as it is now. Want to apany me here?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her for a second and then turned to look away at the dark sky that all this time the woman had been staring at. "I know you are quite capable and independent, and would never need my help in progressing your way to sess. But still, seeing you getting stressed would be thest thing I would want, especially when I am around you. So, asking my help at times won''t change my thoughts about you rather would keep me relieved".


    He said and Li Xue could only turn to look at him. Not to mention, she could hear the man''s helplessness in his voice. Were her previous day''s words have put such an effect on him? Nope, she never wanted him to be this helpless in the situations. She was just not wanting to keep him involved with her tainted name until she still clears everything on herself.


    Holding him by his arms, she turned him back to make him face her. Looking into the endless depth of his greys, she asked, "Mr Beelzebub, are my words that easy to forget? Or do you just not care to remember them?" Her tone, matching theining tone of a wife whose husband regrly forgets to bring her said things.


    Feng Shufen raised his brows at her tone of usation, asking her to exin and the woman happily continued, "Didn''t I say that you are the ace of my pack of cards? Then how did you think that I will go all easy on you? Of course, in future, you are going to be very useful to my side. Did you really think, I will be na?ve enough to not take advantage?"


    The man looked at her as he asked with some disbelief, "You would take advantage of me?"


    Li Xue nodded all confidently.


    "How?" he asked again.


    And Li Xue just let out a soft peal ofughter before asking, "Mr Beelzebub, are you teasing me or do you really not know what advantage women dream to take of you?" Her hands went to get wrapped around his neck before she continued, "I don''t believe you are that innocent as I have seen your perverted side very well."


    As she tip-toed raising her hands up to him, the jacket slipped off her shoulder but before it could drop at the floor, the man was fast enough with his reflexes to get it back on her. Then asked with all soberness, "How would I know it until I hear you tell me about it? After all, you are the only woman I have in my world?"


    After those words, could Li Xue even expect her heart to remain calm? Definitely, in no way possible!


    "No need to be such a sweet talker, Mr Beelzebub! If you don''t know, you can ask me and I will say you all for free but please don''t torture my frail heart with your word charms!" she said pouting her lips out and the man asked her to proceed.


    "Then please tell me!"


    Li Xue narrowed her eyes at him as she said, "Do you really have to ask that? From top to bottom, everything in you is made to be taken advantage of. Be it your charming face, alluring physique or your financial status. It''s just everything in you could make a woman go crazy for you. How can you remain this innocent when there are women already having you in their wild dreams?"


    "Do you also have me in your wild dreams?"


    The woman was all stiffened at his sudden question. Closing her eyes, she tried to calm herself down. Once got herself almost near her calmness, she asked, "Mr Beelzebub, do you really want me to believe you an innocent one? Sorry, but I couldn''t bring myself to believe that. But you know I have something to ask you. Do you still remember The_Sharpest_Arrow? Years ago, I have read a blog of hers mentioning your name"


    Just on the mention of that user name, the man''s expression became all ashen and Li Xue could not help but suppress herughter inside. Who said that it will always be a one sideshow?

 Chapter 469 - Lets create some siblings for our princess.

    <h4>Chapter 469 - Let''s create some siblings for our princess.</h4>


    Though Li Xue knew that in thepetition of sweet-talking she was bound to lose to this man, that never meant that she would be an easy target for the Devil. She was an innocent kalon, no doubt in that but she always had some tricks hidden up her sleeves too. There is no way she would let the game be all boring because of her naivety.


    "Mr Beelzebub, I don''t know why but now thinking about that blog and then looking at your innocence, I feel like I should for once try believing it. What do you say? Should I try and ept that?" Li Xue asked, clearly ying a good tease at the man.


    Feng Shufen looked at her. His expressions were already ashen from the moment he heard the mention of The_Sharpest_Arrow and now hearing the woman mentioning it again and again, he was getting no good. His expressions were getting stiffer and stiffer and looking at him like that the woman was just enjoying the fun.


    Li Xue never knew that one of her crazy pranks back in the days could bring such fun to her present. After all, not every day she could tease the man like this. Trying her best to control herughter from erupting she asked again, "So, it was at the end the truth. A heartbreaking one! Sigh, Mr Beelzebub, you should have told me earlier. I would not have got my heart and need so much attached to you. Now ¡­"


    Before she couldplete her words, the man said all darkly, "Those blogs were absurd. Don''t mind them".


    "But The_Sharpest_Arrow has been a very trustworthy blogger. He or she must have got something to im that you are not healthy and have problems like erectile dysfunction. After all, why would someone create a rumour in your name? There must be some proof she held to give such statement", Li Xue''s words bit backplimenting the serious expression she was holding on her face.


    "It''s fine, Mr Beelzebub. You don''t have to feel embarrassed. There are many medical professionals out, I am sure you must already be taking some treatments. Sooner orter it will be alright" She continued with some grief as she turned around to give her back to him. "As for me, don''t worry, I will be waiting for you till eternity".


    Li Xue has purposely turned her back at the man, knowing that if she continues to look at the man with such serious expression, then she would not be able to control her burst ofughter. "I know it will be fine but I will make WeiWei understand that she won''t be having any siblings anytime soon, rather has to wait. She is a very understandable kid. Don''t worry, she will understand"


    Behind her, Feng Shufen''s face bes ck like the bottom of the pot, making the light look darker than it was before.


    The woman did not witness the change in his expression since she was having her back at him but still, she could feel the drop of the temperature around. Giving her expression a check, she was about to turn around to see if she had been gone too much ahead but the moment she turned, a yelping cry left her lips as her eyes went dted with some surprise.


    "Ahh!!


    With one swooshing action, she has already been lifted up from the ground into his arms. Her arms got wrapped around him, holding onto him for her dear life.


    She looked into his eyes and could not see anything but the endless darkness. Has she overdone the things again??She was just ying around and did not think that it would turn so serious. But then again, how could she forget the nerve that she was teasing was the most delicate one for any man''s ego?


    "Mr Beelzebub! What are you doing?" She asked when she saw the man already striding inside the house with her in his arms. Since it was already night, she was not fearing that she would be seen by anyone as by now every maid along with Sister Margaret would already be gone. But what she was fearing was the cold, expressionless face of the Devil.


    When she did not see any replying back for her question, she asked again, "Hey, Shufen, what are you doing? Keep me back down. I can walk on my own. Just tell me where you want me to go and I will follow you. You know how obedient I am to you?"


    At her words, the man inly turned his face to look at her. Obedience! That was thest thing she would ever have in her personality. No giving her any reply, he just took her inside, heading directly to his room.


    Li Xue''s mouth gaped when realized where the man had taken her. "Hey Mr Beelzebub, thoughst night I made you ufortable by acquiring the whole of the bed, today I won''t do the same. Put me down and I can go and apany WeiWei in her room. The bed there is big and morefortable".


    "Manage for today, I will change it tomorrow," he said, keeping his stiff expression all intact.


    "What are you going to change?"


    "The mattress into a morefortable one"


    "There is definitely no need. If it''sfortable for you then it''s fine after all this is your room and in no near future, it is going to be mine. For now, just put me down. I won''t want to disturb you at night", Li Xue said, giving a meek awkwardugh.


    She breathed in relief when felt the man dipping down to put her back on her foot but that was only a bait not an escape for her. Instead of feeling the floor under her feet, she only felt the mattress dip under her. He has not put her onto the floor rather has kept her all carefully on the bed.


    What was he actually nning inside his head?


    Feeling all dumbfounded at his actions, Li Xue looked at him to ask what all was he nning for, but her breath hitched when her eyes caught his fingers moving on his button-ups.


    "H-Hey! W-What are you nning to do?" she asked, stumbling in her own words and thoughts. Her eyes not leaving the man''s actions for even a blink of her eye.


    "Getting myself ready to create some siblings for our princess!" He replied, making Li Xue go all stunned at his words.

 Chapter 470 - Too late to confess your crimes.

    <h4>Chapter 470 - Toote to confess your crimes.</h4>


    Li Xue could no longer think straight. Now whom she could me? No one! It was all her fault to begin the topic that was forgotten for the better.


    Did she really have to start that? Since she was the one to begin it, it was her obligation to take the consequences.


    The story was from the year when Yi Lan has been forced to leave the country by her infamous Devil brother. That blog from her identity as The_Sharpest_Arrow has been one of her craziest revenge she has taken on the stance of her friendship. At that point of her young age, she never thought that the man she was pranking with defamation would one day be her biggestmendation.


    Her eyes nkly stared at the man as she saw him open the first three buttons of his shirt. Soon his firm, muscled c.h.e.s.t was on the show. Though it was still partially covered, the details her eyes were catching was enough to make her cheeks burn to an extent where she could not hide her inner wild thoughts getting all over her face.


    Li Xue felt a lump forming in her throat as her eyes followed the way his finger moved to the next button. Just a few more buttons and all of his torso would be on the show. And she would be trapped in a sinful sight. All revealed to the temptation that would leave her no gate to escape back to her innocence.


    "M ¨C Mr Beelzebub, that''s it! Stop! You can''t do this", she stammered out with some urgency, the moment she realized that it was high time for her to stop the man before she loses control over herself.


    The man''s actions halted but the intention still remained in his eyes. The darkness of his d.e.s.i.r.e!


    "Why? Won''t this solve every problem? Your every misconception and also your wild dreams?" The man mused in a rtively sober tone, getting all focused on her fl.u.s.tered expression.


    "What problem? There never have been any. What misunderstanding? I trust you with my whole life. And what wild dreams? I was not talking about myself but the other women out in the city or in the country, that must always be gawking at you as if you are some cake piece for them to gobble down in go". She replied the moment she heard him presenting his hell trapping reasons.


    The man smirked at her words before saying, "What about the blog you read years ago. Now that you havee to remember it, it would only be good if I let you know how healthy I am and how wrong that blog has been about me". He said as he slowly got on the bed beside her, caging her with the wrap of his one arm.


    Li Xue shook her head denying his words but her body made no efforts in resisting his attempts as if it was forcing her to anticipate more of his actions like this.


    Taking her on the bed with him, Feng Shufen made her lie allfortably before hovering over her. Their eyes matched each other. One showing a teasing d.e.s.i.r.e within its coldness while the other reining the fire of d.e.s.i.r.e inside itself. Perfectlyplementing each other.


    "T ¨C There is definitely no need, Mr Beelzebub. Of course, I know about all your strengths. Who believes such absurd things written in some blogs? Definitely, I am not on that useless list. Haha ¡­" She said trying her best to not lose herself under his dark yetfortable stares.


    Under her anticipating gaze, his eyes moved to dart around her fair neck where early in the morning, he had made her feel the warmth. C.a.r.e.s.sing the mark lightly with his rough fingers, he bowed down to peck the spot once again before murmuring, "Is that so? Then howe back on the terrace I felt that you were grieving thinking that those blogs were right? And I might not be able to meet your needs in future. You were saying something about proofs and ¡­".


    Li Xue felt her heart skip a beat every time the man''s lips brushed her skin while his fingersbed her wavy locks all smoothly. Pulling her arms up onto his c.h.e.s.t from between, she stuttered with a peal of embarrassingughter, "Oh that, Mr Beelzebub ¡­ Hahaha ¡­ Don''t mind that. I was just overreacting on the things. Nothing serious. And now that I am all fine, I don''t feel ¡­Ouch!"


    Her words paused abruptly as a yelp of surprise left her lips when she suddenly felt his warm hand reaching inside her dress. Her hands quickly went to stop him from sliding more upwards as she said, "Mr Beelzebub, didn''t I already confirm that I am not having any confusion? You don''t have to prove anything to me. Come on, let me up. You might also be tired since in the evening you had to go out. I won''t take your long time".


    Saying her words, she quickly tried to get up but her flee was no easy, especially when she was in between the Devil''s l.u.s.tful clutches. When she felt the man unmoving in his posture, she fell back on the bed, all in the same position she was before. Pouting her lips out a little, she stared at him like aining kid, "What now?"


    "You might be believing now but didn''t you say something about the proofs? What ifter those absurd things surface and you have second thoughts. It would be better if I give you substantial proofs of defending myself at this time itself. So thatter you don''t get any second thoughts".


    Feng Shufen said and Li Xue could only get speechless. It was definitely her who brought all this on. Who told her to mention the never existing proofs?


    She was busy in her thoughts when suddenly she saw him dipping dangerously down. Getting all anxious at the situation, without thinking much she blurted out, "There are no existing proofs, Mr Beelzebub. I know you are all healthy and have enough strength to get me all weak on my knees. So, no proofs needed".


    "How do you know? What if therees ¡­" The man added all slowly and softly, getting more close to her ears while angling his lips perfectly to the nape of her neck.


    Li Xue eyes drooped close at the man''s sweet exploitation. She tried hard to maintain her rationality but the soft feather warm breaths of the man were just not helping her out. Just when she was about to lose herselfpletely, she spouted out, "I know it because The_Sharpest_Arrow is one of my identities that I have kept hidden behind the curtains".


    She felt the man''s lips curling on her skin. Before she could register the reason for that sudden smile, she heard him say, "You are toote to confess your crimes, my love! Now I don''t think we could go back in any way. I have already got my witness all ready to speak for me".


    And the next, what Li Xue felt, only made her forget her breaths and the sober beats of the heart.

 Chapter 471 - Known you for a long back then.

    <h4>Chapter 471 - Known you for a long back then.</h4>


    Li Xue felt the man''s lips curling on her skin. Before she could register the reason for that sudden smile, she heard him say, "You are toote to confess your crimes, my love! Now I don''t think we could go back in any way. I have already got my witness all ready to speak for me".


    What were his words about? Did he already know the things all this time and everything that happened was just a trap for her?


    Her lips pouted a little when realized the positiveness of her thoughts but before she could voice out her understanding, she was rendered wordless with the dilemma. Whether it was her who brought everything on herself or whether it has been in the ns of the Devil from the start?


    "Mr Beelzebub!" She shrieked with some terror when felt him pressing his lower body onto hers while peppering feverish kisses down her neck.


    His weight onto her body was not something that scared her rather it was the hard member that was getting between them. She could already feel the firmness and the length of it onto herself. And she knew her assumption was just a scratch of reality.


    So, was that the witness about which the man was talking about?


    There was no way in which she was ready to take this witness inside her. Just the thought of its importance and uses was making her feel weak inside. And here she was really audacious to question the man''s strength. Did she really have to ask that? Wasn''t everything already clear to her?


    "I still have to go and look after some things tomorrow" She added, gulping down the mixed lump of anxiousness and anticipation down her throat, while her eyes got all shut to hold on to thest string of fair rationality and strength in herself.


    Feng Shufen pulled back for a little to look at her. Did this woman really understand the severity of her words in this situation? Instead of calming the beast inside him, her words were clearly probing him.


    But when found her eyes tightly shut in endurance, his lips curled up with some adoration. Who said the kalon ever had brains to trick the Devil? She has her innocence for that.


    "So!" he asked suddenly, testing if the meaning behind her words was the same as he had taken. And to his least expectation, he wasn''t disappointed.


    "I want to walk properly, otherwise it would be embarrassing. Furthermore, didn''t you say that you would be an old book and keep our tradition in note since I like that way?" she said softly, keeping both her voice and tone in check. At this moment, she looked no less than amb who hade to counsel the hungry predator to not hunt the animals.


    Shaking his head at her innocent adorableness, he inly asked, "Wasn''t you probing me to bring out the worst?" And Li Xue''s eyes instantly snapped open at his unreasonable usation.


    "What did I do?" she asked with a bratty snort and the man raised his brows at her. At his wordless askance, Li Xue shrunk more into the mattress before confessing, "Okay, fine! I did begin to tease your nerves but never thought that it would reach to this extent. I never meant to make it get here".


    Feng Shufen looked at her and did not say anything. Under his stares like that, Li Xue only felt herself getting impatient. Not able to take his stares any longer, she was about to give up her nonchnce and erupt her questions at him when suddenly his tender touch reached her fingers.


    Her eyes moved to look down her fingers that were getting intertwined with his. Her ambers again moved up to look into his greys with some suspense regarding his action, to which he simply replied, "From next time before beginning anything, always remember. Around you I tend to have no control. Even a light prick or a blink of your innocent yet fiery eyes could make me lose myself".


    He said with some warmth in his cold eyes and then brought her finger knuckles up to put a kiss of endearment on it.


    Both of them almost paused at that moment until Li Xue spoke up, "Mr Beelzebub, with your expressions and words, I feel like you are already calm. Then why is your member down there still feels like hardening and growing?" As she said, she moved lightly to adjust herself a littlefortably, but her tracks halted when the man hiss darkly.


    "It''s because you are being naughty here, my dear! If you really do not get a little thoughtful of your actions, then I might not be sure of the things and theiring consequences" he answered back, closing his eyes to hold in his groan.


    Li Xue cheeks got fl.u.s.tered at his suggestive words. Quickly thinking of a way to escape, she said, "Mr Beelzebub, why not take afortable ce on the bed, instead of hovering over me like this? Maybe then you might feel better".


    Her eyes bored into his with some belief the moment he opened his to look into hers. Giving in to her request, without saying much the manid down beside her.


    Li Xue let out a breath of relief. Giving some time to catch back herposure, she was about to get up to leave. But as if knowing her ns from all this time, the moment she moved to get out of the bed, his arms came to cage her back in making her eyes widen at the trap again.


    "Mr Beelzebub, you are still in the same situation. Won''t sticking to me like this only worsen it?" she asked with some awkward air in her tone as she felt some stiff thing sticking behind her.


    But the man was all calm and nonchnt to it as if it was no longer affecting him. But she could clearly hear his heavy thumping of heartbeats. Spooning her from behind, he said, "Sshh! Don''t bother about it. Just sleep. It''s alreadyte."


    Did he really think that it would be easy to sleep beside him like this? Especially knowing that he was in that state.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, was all this to trap me here on the bed with you? When did youe to know about my identity as The_Sharpest_Arrow?" she asked when heard his breathing getting slower and softer.?She thought that he was already getting drifted to sleep.


    But little did she know, keeping her beside her like this doesn''t bring him to sleep but provides him longing calmness and ease to his soul after a hectic tiresome day.


    "I have known it from a long back", he replied and the woman could only tsk at her own naivety. How did she not know this?

 Chapter 472 - Former model of the agency, Li Xue.

    <h4>Chapter 472 - Former model of the agency, Li Xue.</h4>


    The next day, the risen sun in the sky was the mark of enthusiasm for some people. At Oriental Spark Fashion Agency''s conference room, CEO Jiang was sitting at the head of the table with a faint smile of contentment over his lips. Many other people were rounding around the table.


    Few were familiar faces in the group while few were unknown. Among them, the most prominent one was CEO Fu from Gxy Light Fashion Agency, the agency that nurtured Wen Sying''s career to its peak.


    Seeing him present in the room, many gossips were in the air as the people could not help but try their best to assume the things happening around them. Some wereining about the merger of the two rival agencies while some were cheering for the better scopes that were bound toe with this merger.


    Under everyone''s contemting gazes, CEO Fu came to lean more beside the rtive older man. "CEO Jiang, I would still say that this is not a wise decision of you leaving the position. Merging with us, this agency was bound to make good profits and sticking to your position, you could also enjoy the benefits", he suddenly suggested with a good amiable smile on his face.


    But the old man was quite better in reading the real intentions even behind their fake expressions and also a concern. Laughing out a small peal ofughter, he began with great nonchnce, "CEO Fu, I can see how much you are getting concerned about me and I really appreciate it. But I am not taking retirement abruptly. The year and time had always been in my ns. So, I don''t think I have any heart to take more benefits from this agency."


    CEO Jiang inly said as his eyes went to look at the entrance door of the room. The assistant standing by his side got a little down to whisper his words in the old man''s ears, "Sir, Mr Zheng is not yet here and it''s already time for us to begin the meeting. Should we give him a call?"


    Hearing the words of his secretary, the old CEO also pulled up his hands to check the time on his watch. No doubt it was already time to begin the meeting. His eyes darted to look at the man who was trying his best to hide his worry and anxiousness behind his fa?ade of affable smiles while looking at him.


    Replying his gaze with an equal smile, he directed his words to his secretary and said, "It''s fine, Hong. Don''t disturb Mr Zheng this early. There is still time to strike the sharp scheduled moment, so just wait. Furthermore, it''s not like we can start this meeting in his absence. Mr Zheng is now the new decision-maker of this agency. His presence has its own importance. Am I right, CEO Fu?"


    CEO Fu was in his own stream of thoughts. When he heard the sudden mention of his name from the old man''s lips, he was snapped back only to feel confused under the stressing eyes of the old man.


    "I said, won''t it be better to wait for Mr Zheng to arrive? After all, today onwards, his new appointed CEO would be the one taking my position in this agency". The old man repeated the context again for a better understanding, but the goodness was thest thing in his thoughts. He was just taunting the man, knowing the thoughts that were keeping him worried.


    "Yes, yes, we should wait for Mr Zheng''s arrival", CEO Fu hurriedly replied and then also added, "And also, CEO Jiang, don''t yet think to leave this agency. Maybe Mr Zheng has got some good offers for you that you cannot deny and decides to remain in the agency for some more years. Your lifelong experience in the field is still an important asset that we can''t ignore".


    To his words, CEO Jiang only let out a chuckle with a nod. But didn''t intend any words. Right then a staff came in to inform, "Sir, Mr Zheng is already here".


    The old CEO nodded to him. Though it wasn''t needed, still he stood up in wee. The other people also followed his suit as they came to notice Zheng Wenting entering the conference room with ady wrapping her arms around him all intimately. Without any say the people already knew who thedy hanging beside him was!


    That was Wen Sying, who''s the story with Zheng Wenting was already infamous in the country. Not like it was something worth praising in people''s thoughts. It was just a regr foul story of friendship where the woman snatched away from her own best friend''s boyfriend. Without giving any importance or loyalty to their long years of bonding.


    Wen Sying has good lucks in her ount that never made anyone criticize her for her deeds. Even when everyone knew that she was in the bad, people decided to ignore it with utter irrelevance. Because when all these things happened people were busy excoriating Li Xue for the dirty scandal as if except her no one else was worth their criticisms.


    Wen Sying''s lips curled up in a polite smile as she looked at the CEO of her agency. "CEO Fu!" She greeted and then turned slightly to give the same polite greeting to the other one too. "CEO Jiang!"


    Mr Fu''s expressions became prideful finding the woman''s presence. Puffing his c.h.e.s.t all with arrogance, he looked at the other old CEO, showing who was on the winning side and who was at the losing end.


    Without any say, with Wen Sying, his agency''s model standing by the side of the ultimate boss, Zheng Wenting, he was on the superior side. This was his moment to boast and there is no way he would let go of this opportunity.


    But to his disappointment, his boasting served no purpose because CEO Jiang simply didn''t mind looking at his side of the prideful story.


    Simply giving a smile to the woman''s greeting, he turned his attention to Zheng Wenting and said, "Mr Zheng, still being the CEO of this agency, I wee you. Please take a seat. We are already at the scheduled time of the meeting".


    Zheng Wenting gave a nod and then taking Wen Sying along with him went to take the seat. Getting himself settled at the other extreme head of the table, he said, "CEO Jiang seems to be quite in a hurry. Is it because of your scheduled lunch meeting with your former registered model, Li Xue? I have heard she has requested a meet up with you"


    The expression on CEO Jiang''s face paused a little but the confidence in his aged eyes did not waver. His head slightly turned to look meaningfully at his secretary who had guiltily kept his head down. Smiling a little to no one or nothing particr, he readily epted, "Yes, I do have nster. After all, everyone is bound to have a life out of their profession. And after retirement, that''s the life I am nning to enjoy. Meeting my rtives and prot¨¦g¨¦ will be one of the ways of mine. I don''t find my-soon-to-be former work management having any problem with that".

 Chapter 473 - Losing shine doesnt mean losing value.

    <h4>Chapter 473 - Losing shine doesn''t mean losing value.</h4>


    The words of Zheng Wenting were already quite suggestive. Just by his tone people would learn of his thoughts about being doubtful regarding CEO Jiang''s sudden meeting with Li Xue.


    Since the legal notice had already been sent in the name of the person, almost everyone present in the room knew that Li Xue had been cklisted from their list and was demanded legally forpensation.


    But the old CEO either was not an inexperienced one. Being involved in the world of media and reporters for more than half of his life, he knew well how to answer a question and how to turn such menial adversity in his own favour.


    Purposely mentioning the words of his retirement and Li Xue as one of his prot¨¦g¨¦, he has cleared all the suspicion in one stroke. As after his retirement, he would no longer be associated with the management and the agency. And it will be up to him, whom he decides to meet and whom he does not.


    Hearing his words, quite murmurs got in the air. Li Xue was once a cherished name in Oriental Spark but after the ident 5 years back, that name was only condemned. Though no one talked openly about her in the agency because of the strict orders of CEO Jiang, still people were criticizing her among themselves for the huge blow of losses that the agency got after her scandal.


    In between that soft murmurs, Zheng Wenting''s brows jutted together. He knew what the ease in the words of the old man meant? Holding his aggression under check, he tried toe out all calm and sober.


    "CEO Jiang, I know that you have a life out of your profession and you will soon be getting your retirement. But you are not yet retired."


    The old CEO smiled before saying, "Of course I know. I am here to do my official paperwork for retirement. Just after this meeting, I will be retired both from my job position and also from my job''s responsibility. And that''s one of the reasons why my casual Lunch meeting with Li Xue is set after Iplete my work and meeting here".


    Zheng Wenting''s fist got clenched under the table. He has always known how much this CEO has favoured Li Xue at times and still seeing him all the same for her, he was feeling guilty. Though he never wanted to ept his incapability as her boyfriend in the past, still seeing people standing by her side without asking any proof of her innocence, he just could not bring himself to ignore it.


    Shouldn''t he be the same to Li Xue too? Wouldn''t it be better for once if he would have also chosen to believe in her words? Then maybe the woman, who once liked to stand by his side would not be so indifferent to him now. In the past, it did not bother him but for some reasons, now her aloofness was just keeping him at the edge.


    Wen Sying who has been sitting beside him all this time also felt his anger. Though she did not know the reason behind it, she chose to believe it for something against Li Xue as the agitation only surfaced on the man''s expression after the mention of Li Xue''s name in the conversation.


    In an attempt to soothe his aggression down, she moved her hands to ce it over his and said, "Wenting that''s fine. You don''t have to be doubtful about CEO Jiang. Almost everyone in the industry knew in the past about his liking for Li Xue. It was under his support and guidance that Li Xue''s career reached its peak. Of course, since she is getting back in her career again, she would want to meet him". Her voice came out all sweet and innocent.


    As shepleted her words her eyes went to look at the old CEO with some understanding. Looking at him with such nonchnt and innocent expression, she asked him to confirm her words, "Am I not right, CEO Jiang?"


    The old man looked at her with the same calmness she was presenting to him and smiled, "Ms Wen has really got the things well and right, except for the one thing. It was not me who has made Li Xue''s career shine under the banner of our agency rather it was her own capability toe out distinctive in between the others. Some stars are just born to shine just like her". He said.


    Though his voice was all sober and polite, still the mild tone of insult was not kept hidden.


    Understanding the tone all well, Wen Sying only felt her nerve aching. She wanted to retaliate but with that confident smile of the old man, she could not help from getting her confidence from wavering. "Seems like CEO Jiang still values Li Xue?"


    "If a jewel stone loses its shine once, it never means that it has lost its value. Just a little effort and time of the right jeweller is enough to bring it back to its glory!" the old man easily replied and those words were more than enough to prick the woman''s anxious nerves.


    Her fingers curled into a ball, while her nails dug deep into her skin. Looking all aggrieved at Wenting, she wordlessly asked for help. Since one of her holds was onto his hands, his attention was already on her.


    But he did not say anything to her, neither he reacted to any of the words they were talking about. Instead, he just turned around and said, "CEO Jiang, what made you so confident about your retirement? You have yet to sign the papers. And above that, you have yet to hear the offers that I am about to provide? I am sure after hearing you would not want to give up the job"


    The old man raised his brows at his words for a second and asked with theughter of disbelief, "An old man like me has such worth in a sessful agency, I never knew that."


    "Indeed, CEO Jiang has got the sessful insights that we cannot ignore. Thepany will still need your guidance. So, I would request you to not leave yet. Just a few years more service will also be a big deal for us?" Zheng Wenting said with a professional smile as he leaned a little more forward to add, "And in those few years of your attribution, your perks and incentives will be doubled. Just stay support and guide the models under our banner".


    The old CEO pressed his lips with some thought and almost everyone thought that he was contemting to give in the situation. But the words that came next only made everyone confused around.


    "My insight? From when has it be beneficial. In thest 5 years, nothing from my insight matched the reality".

 Chapter 474 - Will still choose to reject.

    <h4>Chapter 474 - Will still choose to reject.</h4>


    The people around were all intrigued in their confusion as they heard the man''s self ¨C disapproving words. Though after Li Xue''s incident there has been a drop in the growth of Oriental Spark Agency that never depreciated the fame, the man has earned in his all sessful years. He was known as the one to grow along with the growth of the fashion industry in Chiboa.


    How could his insight be wrong?


    Zheng Wenting was also quite puzzled at his words. Was he showing his regret for choosing Li Xue? That was not something he could sure of, but apart from that nothing else was making sense to him.


    "CEO Jiang, about what insight are you talking about? We believe in you and that''s why I don''t want you to leave this industry this soon", Zheng Wenting said, with slight wrinkles in his brows.


    The old man''s aged eyes got a little smaller as he smiled. Then gesturing slightly towards Wen Sying he said, "How can my insights be right Mr Zheng? The biggest proof to prove my words is sitting beside you. 5 years back when Ms Wen hase to get herself registered under the banner of Oriental Spark, I rejected her. At that time, I was being honest with my perspective and insight by telling her that I don''t find her to be someone fitting for the modelling career"


    He said giving a slight shrug to his shoulders and then again continued, "Yet we can see, she is here, sessfully rooted in the industry for 5 years. So, I don''t think, my insight will be any benefit. You can refer to CEO Fu instead, after all, now it''s him taking the lead".


    CEO Fu was instantly boasted with the praises. Giving his cor a little more properness, he said with some arrogance, "Its fine CEO Jiang. You don''t have to regret it as not everyone could be correct in their choice every time. Maybe if the choice has arisen now then you would have not thought twice before choosing our Wen Sying"


    The old CEO looked at him. He didn''t say a word in reply but let out a chuckle in response. Of course, his words were giving out an anguishing tone of regret but there were still people around who did not miss the strict mock in between his fake words of praises. After all, the whole industry had known that the old man never took regrets as his thing. If he decides something, he decides it. He does not regret.


    Wen Sying was boasting herself internally when heard the old CEO''s words. She was feeling happy thinking that finally one more good person from Li Xue''s side hase to praise her superiority but her soft bubble burst out when her ears caught the low thunderous chuckle at the end.


    Biting her lower lips lightly, she turned her eyes toin to the man, sitting beside her wordlessly. But the man''s eyes had long forgotten her. And it felt like it was not going toe back on her anytime soon


    These insults were not in her thoughts when she nned toe here to unt her position beside the man. And never in her thoughts, it struck her that the man on whose capabilities she was depending on, would not raise any voice against such mocks on her.


    Was he like this from the beginning? Or did he change now after the things started changing between them?


    "Mr Zheng I think I have already made the things quite clear. We should not dy the process anymore. Since you already know that I have ns afterpleting the things here, I would really don''t want to miss them". Old Jiang said, turning back the attention at Zheng Wenting.


    The man looked at him for some time and then asked with some a real authoritative tone, "Are you sure, Mr Jiang? Does the offer still doesn''t tempt you? Think about it once again"


    The aged CEO put a very affable smile on his lips and slightly gestured to his secretary to bring up the official papers that have been kept prepared all this time. "Your tempting offer is not bad, Mr Zheng. But delicious food would never tempt the person whose stomach is already full for the rest of the day".


    He said all humbly but his aura never left the tinge of arrogance. But that tinge of arrogance was something that none can question because its roots were put on righteousness. And when something has rightfulness as its back up then no one has the power to challenge it.


    The papers were soon presented at the front. Without giving any blink of hesitation or any second moment of thought, he moved his pen all swiftly putting his signature onto it. Once done, he lifted his head all pridefully to give a nod to his secretary who took the papers to get it signed from Zheng Wenting next.


    Though he did not want the old man to leave knowing his real potential and advantage, Zheng Wenting knew that he had no other way to make him stay. So, giving ast look to him, he finally uncapped his pen to put his name, approving his demands.


    Once the procedure was over, Zheng Wenting stood up from his chair with a forced smile over his lips. Former CEO Jiang along with the others also followed his suit.


    "Your works and achievements in this agency are really appreciated by all of us, Mr Jiang. I hope you also had a good time here. Though I, personally have not got any good chance to work with you but hearing your people speak so highly of you says it all. We wish you a good time after here and would only expect that you still keep management''s secret and integrity in check as you have kept before." Zheng Wenting said, extending his hand forward.


    The old man smiled as well before meeting his hands and said, "Thank you for your warm words, Mr Zheng. And rest assured there will be no oneing to me for asking about the ns and agenda of this agency. Because as I said I have always chosen people around me for their talents and rightfulness. And those two qualities show their rarity in themselves. Those would never make anyone dependent on other''s ns or ways to make people realize their rightful superiority over others".


    There were no other words to say so, Zheng Wenting just gave a nod of understanding before other people came forward to give farewell words to the former CEO of their agency.


    "Mr Zheng, what should we do now? You said keeping CEO Jiang back was an important hook of our n. However, we tried we weren''t able to make him stay", CEO Fu said,ing to stand beside Zheng Wenting when everyone else was busy exchanging words at the front.


    The man did not reply. He just looked forward at the contented smile ying on the old man''s face. No doubt he knew what that happiness was for.


    Soon all farewell greetings were over as the man turned to give a polite, thankful smile to everyone and then said all gratefully, "I really have a good time spent here. It feels nice to say and also proud to feel that I have been both in the good and bad times of thispany. And now that I have taken the retirement, I wish everyone here luck and strength to carry their work as they have been all these years".


    Completing his words with a smile he turned around to leave but suddenly his steps halted as he turned back. His eyes went to stare straight at his rival CEO and said all maintaining the smile, "Sorry, I didn''t reply to you before CEO Fu. But I will say it now. Even when given the second chance, I would still choose to reject Ms Wen because the sess that has been acquired on someone''s else bad luck didn''t survive for long. It''s doomed toe to an unexpectable end."


    "And as for Li Xue, mark my words, I will say it again. Once she gets back, she will be unstoppable. Because a precious gem would never lose its shine, even if it remains hidden or in dark for decades". He said then without giving any more time at the ce left the room. Behind him, Wen Sying could only grit her teeth and look usingly at the man who still remained silent at her insults.

 Chapter 475 - Be a bystander to motivate me.

    <h4>Chapter 475 - Be a bystander to motivate me.</h4>


    At some not-sovish restaurant''s private room, Li Xue was sitting across an old man while politely serving him the dishes on his te. Her eyes were guiltily avoiding any contact with the man. At some corner of the heart, she was feeling like she had betrayed him.


    "CEO Jiang, I am really sorry. I know my sorry could not bring back the times when I was wrong but still apart from apologizing, I don''t find anything else suitable at this time" She said, lifting her eyes a little up to look at the man.


    At her words, the old man smiled at first and soon let out a peal offortingughter, "I see. I see. You are guilty. Is this why you have called me here to give a treat in this restaurant. If that''s your n, I am not going to ept it as this restaurant is not matching the taste I prefer these days. There had been a time when I liked the food here but not now".


    Li Xue was a little obscure about his words but still, she nodded and said, "Ohh, I didn''t know. I should have asked you before".


    "Exactly you should have asked before if I really take you as a guilty one or not. Because thoughts of two different people vary" Old man Jiang replied, giving an understanding contemtion nod to the girl.


    As if like some curious kid out in a ss who even asks questions about the derived answer of the teacher, the woman spoke out, "Why won''t you take me as a guilty one, CEO Jiang? What I did in the past was wrong. In some sense, it also looked like a betrayal. Even after whatever happened, you were among the few countable people who believed me and did everything to help me, yet when the time came, I was the one to flee away without thinking of anything behind. Why won''t you me me for that?"


    The old manughed out at her stubborn thoughts and asked, "Do you want me to me you? Then do you me me for not taking good care of you? Because being the model under our banner, a part of the responsibility should be ours to keep you all safe around the official parties you attend, yet we failed in doing so"


    Li Xue at once shook her head. She has never thought it that way. In the past, she has herself has kept her safety in thoughts but that once, she chose to believe wrongly in the people, putting her guards down. It was her fault to think that they would keep her under their care when there was none thinking about her.


    "Nope, that has never been the fault of thepany. So, I never thought to me you, CEO Jiang", she replied and the man also added his words after her, taking her thoughts for some inspiration.


    "Same was for you, Xiao Xue. I never med you. At that time, so many things happened. There is no way I could expect you to stay strong till the end. After all, you were still the victim and it was not wrong for you to lose your strength and interest after losing so much". He said and Li Xue really felt unburdened.


    Giving out a smile of regret, she said, "CEO Jiang, you have always been so nice to me. If only I would have been a little more careful and better to you then you would not have left the industry this abruptly".


    "Aye, were you nning to torture my old soul till the end. Though I remember that back in time, I have said that I will apany you to the whole journey of getting the crown as of Chiboa''s best model, still after reaching these many years I feel like it would have been not necessary to be the CEO to support you. I can also remain a bystander and show you my love and support. Remaining at the position in the agency was bing quite hectic already". The man said, taking a pause to take a small bite of the food and then continued.


    "It was already time for me to take retirement, so I did. You were already quite good for helping me fortify my righteous work profile till the end. Or else if not for you, at thest of my work I would have gotten myself involved in something that from the very first I knew was wrong".


    How could he not be grateful to the girl? Even after getting the legal notice from her former management, she chose to keep her faith in him and called to ask before letting her new agency take any actions in retaliation.


    "Okay let''s drop all that, let me know what are your ns? Joining mour World is not a bad step. You are on the right track but you still have this legal notice to look after. Though I know paying off thepensation looks like a simple and easy road but if you choose to do that in no way you will ever be able to prove yourself innocent after. It''s a tough situation still, I believe that you must have got ways to tackle it. So, is there something, you got in your mind or in something you need my help?" He asked, not forgetting the topic for which he hase here.


    Though he has promised that he would maintain the management''s integrity and will do nothing against thepany. After leaving his position he could still help the girl with his connections earned from all these years and also his knowledge.


    Li Xue nodded her head as she said, "Yes, there is something in my ns but in all that I won''t ask your help. I know you well and also Zheng Wenting. If anything gets wrong in between then he would definitely do something to tarnish your name and reputation along with me. So, all these things, I will handle myself. While as you said your support is what matters to me. You can also be a bystander to support me and guide me on the right path. To motivate me, your presence will be more than enough."


    The old man has already seen these wordsing. After all, it was he who has nurtured her for so many years. He was bound to know her attitude at times. Nodding his head to her words in eptance, the two gave their focus back on the food.


    Soon afterpleting the lunch, Li Xue came out to bid her mentor a farewell. Smiling, she turned back to make her way to her car but her path was obstructed.


    "Li Xue, let''s have a talk".

 Chapter 476 - Obedient wife.

    <h4>Chapter 476 - Obedient wife.</h4>


    "You can order anything you want", Zheng Wenting said as he gestured to the waiteress to take the order from thedy sitting across him. His eyes not leaving the woman even a bit of second.


    "A ss of water, please," Li Xue said, giving a soft smile to the waitress that meant no harm. She was in no mood to sit here and entertain the man with his unexpected lunch date.


    The brows of the waitress scrunched a little in confusion. Her eyes went to look at the man to double-check the order as not all the time, peoplee to such avish restaurant to order just a ss of water.


    Zheng Wenting looked at the woman for an instant before saying, "Bring us a ss of water first, we will order other dishes a little whileter". The waitress nodded before understanding the order and then left.


    "You would have ordered something good. They provide all your favourite dishes. You would have liked the taste." The man said leaning a little closer to the table with a smile of expectation on his face.


    But the woman was not considerate to think about his hope and expectation. Curling her lips slightly into a smirk, she snapped at him with a question, "I never knew CEO Zheng had time to notice my favourites. So, tell me what my favourite dishes are? Or leave it, order my favourite dishes for me and I will have it all. I promise."


    Zheng Wenting''s expressions instantly stiffened. His smile wavered as his eyes looked at the woman wordlessly.


    Looking at him that way, Li Xue could not suppress herughter from erupting. Giving a soft peal of flutter out, she mocked, "Why? What happened, CEO Zheng? Is it that tough to tell? Don''t you remember your ex-girlfriend''s choices? Or have you never got any time to notice it?"


    The man''s brows instantly jutted together. Getting all serious with his tone he said, bringing all of his sincerity out, "I know Li Xue in the past, I wasn''t able to cherish you, but give me a chance and I will prove to you that I am not that bad. Give me one more chance to cherish you".


    Squinting her eyes, the woman did not wait for any of his further words. "Who are you to cherish me, CEO Zheng? I don''t see any of our strings entangled to give you that right. And what is with your words?? Are you even hearing what they are sounding like? I know we are alone but don''t forget you have a girlfriend still waiting for you", she said, chuckling with disbelief.


    Those words had really stunned Li Xue. She doesn''t understand how can the man be like this all the time? Was caring and being loyal to his girlfriend not in his character? For some reasons now, she truly pities Wen Sying. Did anyone also pity her when she was with him?


    Her lips pressed when thought about it. ''Even if someone did pity her then that was past, Li Xue. You have gotten over the past for good. Now the man you have by side will not make anyone pity you, rather will make them go crazy in envy. Hmph! Not in the past but you have got the world''s best luck in the present'', she boasted herself internally.


    Then looking back at the man, she suppressed herughter a little and for once she really envied Wenting''s luck. Only if there had been Mr Beelzebub around then he might not be still here. She still has in her memories how effortlessly her man was skilled in KO''ing his rivals.


    "Li Xue, that''s not what I meant. Why do you always have to take things in the wrong way? I was just here to ask you a chance and I am sure Sying never had any problem with you. It has been you to think all that". Zhen Wenting said. Before nning toe and meet her, he has decided to keep his attitude all liberal, but with her attitude, he was simply not able to help it any longer.


    The woman looked at him for a second, then shrugging the frustration off her shoulders, she said, lightly massaging her head to reduce the headache she was feeling with him, "Let''s not waste the time. There is no chance left for you in my scenario. For now, just say what you wanted to say to me. I am not sure of you, but I still have a home to return and I am already gettingte"


    She said, pulling her wrist up to look at her watch. It was already evening and her Mr Beelzebub might soonplete his work to return home. She has nned to get home soon and cook something for dinner by herself. It has been days since shest cooked and in recent days she has seen her man likes to eat more properly when the dishes are out of her cooking.


    Zheng Wenting looked at her impatience and could only grit his teeth. His thought continuously drifted to think of the things she must have nned after getting home. Was it that hard to stay with him here?


    His eyes darted to look at her movements as she pulled out her phone to send a voice note to someone on the list.


    "Mr Beelzebub, I will get a littlete." Li Xue said all softly, much different to the tone she was using with Wenting all this time. After finishing the voice note, she was about to keep her phone away. But just then her phone beeped back with a response.


    Of course, she knew the man was always the quickest one to reply back. Getting her phone back to look, her lips curled to smile as she read in mind.


    ''Okay, don''t rush. I am still in a meeting but will get home soon. On your return, I will keep the dinner prepared for you''.


    And that message was enough to make the woman speechless.


    This man was truly someone out of the world. Can for once he can''t be this sweet? His word might get her diabetes. If it had been someone other than him then in response to the message, he would have asked where was she and what was making herte? But here this man was behaving like a sweet obedient wife to her. Ready to prepare her favourite dinner on her return, without asking her anything.


    Bringing the phone back to her lips, she said softly, "Mr Beelzebub, you better not go this sweet to other girls. I might murder them all to enjoy you all for myself and as for the dinner, don''t burden yourself. I want to cook it myself.". And the voice note was sent.


    All this while when she was busy with her phone., she did not realize the angry eyes shot at her. Not like she cared about it. She only realized it when suddenly, she heard the man say, "Li Xue, is it because of that man you are being so rude and indifferent to me? Are you scared of him?"

 Chapter 477 - Divine Helper and Heavenly Savior!

    <h4>Chapter 477 - Divine Helper and Heavenly Savior!</h4>


    At the same time at Feng International''s big conference room ¨C


    All top head executive officers were sitting around the enormous ss table with extreme bewilderment written on their expressions. Their eyes were fixed at the man sitting at the head of it with a faint curl over his lips that for the first time was not looking like someone''s death sentence. Rather it looked more like a curl of admiration. This was the very first time they have seen that smile of his and could not believe their eyes.


    But that smile was not the only thing that has stupefied them but also the small voice notes they have heard a few moments back. Did their President just get threatened on the call and that too by some woman?


    Who was such a courageous one?


    "Did you hear that? That was the Lady boss I was talking about. You weren''t believing me when I said to you that our President Feng has got a fianc¨¦ to cherish. He was the same the day he introduced her to us publicly during the lunch", someone whispered to the other.


    "How do you think for us to believe it. You all were just saying the things over the surface, neither revealing the name of thedy nor giving any perfect detail about it. You were just a handful of people speaking, while the majority had no idea of it. Don''t forget the majority always wins".


    Some other person said, defending the stance of the majority who were not present on the day when Feng Shufen introduced her fianc¨¦e in front of the people.


    "That''s because we don''t have the permission to speak of thedy anywhere. Just the day ended, we were being warned that if any word about thedy was heard outside, then the consequences will not be the one, we would able to afford"


    "Do you think President Feng is hiding her from the eyes of the world? Does the former President not know about all this? Is this a love story going out of the elder''s consent?"


    "We can''t say about all that but one thing we can be sure of is that President Feng really cherishes his woman or else he won''t be this easy and liberal to the person''s threats".


    "Really! But the woman would also be quite qualified to be spoiled like this by him. Or do you think any fewer women were throwing themselves at his feet? Now thinking, I am really getting curious to know what type of woman is she to bring such effects on him"


    Slowly, slowly, murmurs filled the room with various assumptions. Some who have seen Li Xue beside Feng Shufen the other day were delusional, thinking if the woman really was that capable to talk so tantly to the man, in front of whom the whole world cowers back? While the ones who have not seen the woman, neither knew her name was getting more and more curious about her intriguing character.


    The only people that were nonchnt and sober at the scene were Director Qi Shuai and Gao Fan. This was not their first time witnessing this PDA and they have long got themselves casual to it.


    Suddenly all the whispers were put at a full stop as the cold voice of Feng Shufen struck everyone''s ears.


    "The proposal was not up to the mark. Redo it! The meeting is adjourned" He said, before standing up to end the meeting. His eyes turned to look at his secretary, gesturing to him to wrap the rest of the things while he walked straight out of the room without giving any look to the people behind.


    Seeing him leave, everyone quickly stood to give their polite, respectful bow. "Thank you for your precious time, President Feng. We will try harder and will never disappoint you". All of them said in one tone but the man was already gone, clearly disinterested in their greetings.


    Behind them, Qi Shuai could only shake his head, looking at his friend''s disappearing back. He never knew that his friend has be this good at showing off his love in public. It''s a relief that Xiao Xue''s career does not allow her to make her rtionship public at this stage of time, or else he fears that the whole country will be drowned in this deadly PDA of the Devil.


    Shortly after the air became gentle, everyone came to surround Qi Shuai. "Director Qi, please kill the suspense now. Was that really ourdy boss on the voice?"


    Qi Shuai could only shake his head at their curiosity. Did they not believe him the other day? And even now after hearing so much do they even have to ask that? Didn''t the words of his sister ¨C in ¨Cw and the eptance of his friend already say it all?


    "Director Qi. Please say it now. We are already feeling lost and if ourdy boss is that capable then our future would not be ¡­"


    Before those words could even getpleted, the man burst into a loud rumble ofughter, holding his stomach tight. The other executive officials were all dumbfounded looking at him like that.


    "What did you say? Do you really think that my Sister ¨C in ¨Cw will be an easy target whom you all could use as the defend shield? Dream on! If she could reign the Devil so easily, what type ofdy do you think her to be. Of course, there is no way your words could trick her. Instead, you all could get ready to get suffocated with their sudden attack of PDAs"


    With the descriptive words of Qi Shuai about thedy, the people could clearly visualize the fairy-like saviour descending from heaven to save the world. A halo of warmth shining behind her head.


    "But Director Qi, there must be some way. After all, didn''t youst say that she would be our saviour?" They asked, getting all expectant and Director Qi rubbed his chin, pretending to contemte their words.


    After giving a few seconds he said, "Of course, she is our saviour. But you can''t reach the heavenly saviour just like that. You would need a helper in between"


    "Who will be that helper, Director Qi. Tell us and we will reach him or her at an instant".


    Qi Shuai smiled before lifting and opening his hand up in the air. "I am that divine helper who could let you people reach our saviour because my sister ¨C in ¨Cw always has motherly care for me. So, if ever I feel that you guys need her help then I will reach her for you all. But for that, you should treat me better."


    "¡­" Everyone was rendered speechless. Why was motherly care only for one person? They also need that.


    "Now don''t make me waste time here. I still have things to confirm with the mighty Feng. You guys work on the projects nicely and n to treat me better, or else I would not be kind enough to you all" Qi Shuai said and then tugging his hands inside his pocket walked off with a proud expression. At the other corner, Gao Fan could only shake his head at the man''s level of dramatics.

 Chapter 478 - Why are you setting the bars so high?

    <h4>Chapter 478 - Why are you setting the bars so high?</h4>


    Feng Shufen was again back to his desk. He still had a little work left before leaving for the day.


    "Hey, Shufen! What were all these? Do you want to kill everyone with your deadly disy of love and affection?" Qi Shuai chided as he sauntered inside the room with his lips pressed in a thin line. Looking at him like that anyone would know how disapproving he was at his friend''s action. But the person for whom it was all concerned, chose to remain all nonchnt to it.


    Without lifting his head up to spare a nce at the appearing Director in his cabin, Feng Shufen deadpanned, "I think you need to join the general training sessions with the newbies this time".


    And to his words Qi Shuai at once shrugged his shoulders off and replied, "Today guiding the newbies in the training session is not in my schedule. Furthermore, do you forget, I am Director Chief of your esteemedpany. I don''t have to go regrly to teach your newbies".


    "Did I ask you to go and teach them? I am asking you to join and learn some managerial rules and polite manners with them". The man said inly, putting his signature on thest page of the file and then lifting his head to look at his friend. "So that from the next time you enter this cabin you know already that one should knock to ask the permission".


    At his words, Qi Shuai''s brows instantly jutted together as he usingly raised his fingers at his friend, "You ¡­ You ¡­ who needs to take permission to enter your cabin? At least not me. I am your eternal friend and eternal friends don''t need permission to get into their friend''s regions as friendship never knew boundaries. Hmph!" He said before slumping on one of thefortable seats across the desk.


    Looking at him like that, Feng Shufen could only shake his head. Of course, he knew that he had got a crazy one on his list and in no way, he could avoid him ever. "Your reason for arriving?" Resigning the fact for good, he asked to take another file at the front to study.


    But the moment he did, the file was taken away with a swoosh. Qi Shuai has pulled it towards him before closing it shut and putting it back at its initial ce. "Did I not already tell you my reason? It''s for saving this world from your deadly PDA. You are getting very lethal nowadays".


    "When I was not?" The man simply folded his arms and leaned back on his chair. "And what PDA did I do?"


    Qi Shuai pursed his lips and said, "My brother, let me tell you something. A Devil could never be innocent. So, don''t pretend to be one. I am talking about your small sweet conversation with Xiao Xue."


    "¡­" The man did not say anything. He just raised his curious brows and Qi Shuai huffed with some irritation to continue it again.


    "Who says things like that to their girlfriend? I know Xiao Xue is very good and you want to be all nice and perfect to her but could you please not set such a high bar for us? Not every man could be like you, so be a little healthy for this society and not ruin the things for other men"


    "Who will stop me? I will treat my wife in my own way. If you have got so much better time to think of the world then better go and seek ways to improve your rtionship with Yi Lan." Feng Shufen ruthlessly fended off his actions without caring about anything or anyone else. His wife was his concern, and for her, he does not want anyone''s advice.


    Qi Shuai immediately gulped down in terror knowing that he had twisted the most crucial nerve of the Devil. One day, he sure would get ughtered because of his sinful mouth? Could he really not keep the things in check? How could he be so reckless at times ¡­ nope, not at times, more like all the time ¡­


    "Haha ¡­ Why are you getting agitated, my dear friend? I was just thinking about you. Possessiveness is your in-built character which only increases seeing yourdy around any of your rivals. So, wouldn''t it had been better if you have asked why she was gettingte, instead of telling her not to rush? You know Tang Zaozhi has seen Zheng Wenting taking our Xiao Xue somewhere in his car?" This time he thought all thoroughly before sprouting it out but still, his palms were feeling mmy as the cold expression on his Devil''s face was looking no good.


    Feng Shufen continued looking at him coldly and then simply answered, "She might have works to attend!"


    Huh? From when it became so simple?


    Blinking his eyes, he quickly stretched his arm to grab the file which the man had previously pulled to check and he had snatched it away from him. "Haha ¡­ I understood. There is nothing to worry about. Come on, you carry on your work. It was my fault that I came here to disturb you for nothing. Don''t worry, I will keep it in mind from the next time". He said, keeping the file all perfectly at his front, opening it for him in a ready to read form. And then standing up to leave.


    ***


    While on the other corner of the city,


    Li Xue looked at the man with some disinterest and then asked with a frown, "Excuse me, what do you mean? Rude and indifferent to you? Aren''t people like that to every stranger theye across? Or am I, the one to only follow this ritual?"


    Zheng Wenting''s expressions became stern. "Li Xue, I am not a stranger to you and this is not the answer to the question I asked you. The question was are you scared of anyone? If yes, you can tell me and I can help".


    At his words, Li Xue could not control herughter. Erupting into the mild but tauntingughter, she looked at the man as if he was some maniac and said, "Do I look like I am scared of someone, CEO Zheng?"

 Chapter 479 - Dont sympathize with conspiracies against me.

    <h4>Chapter 479 - Don''t sympathize with conspiracies against me.</h4>


    Zheng Wenting''s expressions were cold and stern but it didn''t faze the mockingughter ying on Li Xue''s face.


    "Li Xue, I am asking it seriously. Is your aloof and cold behaviour towards us is because of that man?" he repeated again and the woman could not help but felt a little irritated hearing a monotonous question.


    Pausing herughter for a bit, she put her hand against her head for some support as using her thumb she massaged the skin between her brows. Her long wavy locks sprawled to one side, putting the side of the stretched, slender neck on the show. "Didn''t I already give you an answer? If you so badly want to hear your referable answer then go on and assume it as you want. But don''t rattle my cage like this. I am already not able to handle your tone".


    She said displeasingly and looking at her getting annoyed, the man''s expression also softened. He has not brought her here to make her feel vexed rather has thought to make amends with her.


    "Li Xue, annoying you was not my n. I was just here ¡­", the man began but had to pause abruptly when saw the waitress making her way back to them with a ss of water.


    Li Xue also looked at the waitress. But her eyes twitched for a second looking at the attitude of her. Something was changed about her. There wasn''t any politeness in the way she was walking.


    Her brows wrinkled with some contemtion at first but then suddenly turned stern when from the side of her eye, she caught someone''s presence out the big ss window of the room.


    Li Xue''s lips curled to give a tricky lopsided grin to the waitress, allowing her toe closer. Seeing her like that the waitress was baffled but still chose toplete the n she was assigned.


    Looking all grudgingly at the woman, she took her steps to her. Li Xue weed her for the same. Her gaze stern but still casual at her. Her eyes are not missing any of her movements.


    And just when the waitress should have been cing the tray on the table, her footing stumbled as she tripped angling the ss in the direction of Li Xue. Her lips gave a smile of satisfaction thinking that her n to get sessful. But she never thought that the woman would be fast enough to turn the situation in her favour.


    Instead of taking the hit of the ss onto her, Li Xue slightly shifted her chair to the side making the ss shatter on the floor. While at the same time, she pulled the carpet underneath a little to cover all the ss shards in one wrap.


    "Ahh!" a yelp of surprise rang in the air before the waitress took a real fall on the floor. She has never expected the change of sequence like this but unexpected things do happen often. She let out a breath of relief when saw that it was just a fall on the floor and there was no severe injury. Otherwise, with so many ss shards scattered on the floor, one or two piercing pain was inevitable.


    With some pain, she pped her hair back to look at Li Xue, who was still seated at her ce with all calm and peace are written on her face. ''Has she already seen the attacking? Ms Wen Sying was not wrong. This woman was truly evil. If not then, looking at me in pain, she would not have been ying smile over her lips''. She thought to herself as her eyes grudgingly stared at thedy.


    "Sorry, I don''t sympathize with conspiracies against me", Li Xue said, all perfectly reading the thoughts of the woman on the floor.


    Zheng Wenting was confused at the scene. He stood up when felt that Li Xue would be one getting hurt but was relieved when saw her all safe. His brows tugged together to form a frown and he was about tosh out at the waitress for her careless act but paused when heard Li Xue''s words from the side.


    "What do you mean, Li Xue?" he asked to rify his confusion but when did the woman say that she has taken the responsibility to rify his useless confusions.


    Straightforwardly, ignoring his question, she stood up slowly. Taking her steps slowly towards the waitress, she crouched down to her height before saying, "Don''t me me for your situation. You brought it on yourself. Being a staff of this restaurant, it would have been much better if you would have chosen your professionalism over any other thing. Fighting the war for others can never be a good choice. Look what it brought to you?"


    "You ¡­" The waitress started but her lips got tightened shut when found no better words to retaliate.


    "See, this happens when youe to give the exams of the paper you have never read in your life, neither have any idea of" Li Xue added more. "I hope you have not got any serious injury. I have made sure to cover all the ss pieces before you make a fall. Sigh, I still can''t be any greater evil. You were right. But some evil also has some goodness. So, you will not have to pay the damage cost of this ss."


    Li Xue said with a smile as she turned to look at the man standing at the side. "Settle it on the bills of CEO Zheng. He will help you pay it, after all, he is responsible for the damages that take ce because of his girlfriend".


    "Li Xue what are you saying. Wen Sying ¡­" his words paused all of a sudden as his eyes caught suddenly something on the woman''s neck. All this time his fair neck was covered with her brown hair. Now that her hair has shifted to one side and she was down in her height, he hase to realize the mark on her fair skin.


    His expressions turned frigid as he roared abruptly in the dangerous voice. "Leave us alone. Get your sh*t out of here".

 Chapter 480 - Revenge will be coming soon, dont worry.

    <h4>Chapter 480 - Revenge will being soon, don''t worry.</h4>


    Li Xue was taken aback by the sudden roar in the air. Though it was not like she was expecting something better from the man, still she was feeling a little confused at the sudden change in the man''s attitude. Was the man really going senile at such a young age? It seemed possible given his recent out of the blue actions.


    The waitress was also terrified at the sudden scorching yell. Cold sweat formed on her forehead as she thought her to be the reason behind the anger of the man. Of course, she has been the audacious one to offend the guest.


    Scrambling herself back on the feet, she quickly stood up. "I am really sorry, CEO Zheng. It wasn''t intentional but was a mistake. I will be more careful the next time". She said, bowing her head apologetically.


    The waitress was from a low-ss family and to her, every person visiting suchvish ces like their restaurants were very affluent and wealthy. She was still all unknown to the distribution of the high society. So, seeing Zhen Wenting in such a rage, she only thought her to be doomed.


    "I said leave!" Zheng Wenting yelled once again and the waitress was not needed to be told twice because her legs were already twitching to run out of the ce.


    Once left alone with Li Xue, he sent piercing res to her, only for her to shrug it all off with utmost nonchnce. "Fine since I have wasted enough time here, I think it''s time for me to be a little sensible and leave. Enjoy your time here, CEO Zheng!" She said as she lunged her steps forwards to take her bag and leave.


    "Sensible? Yes, right? When are you going to be sensible, Xiao Xue? Or have you lost all your morals that you could no longer return to your sensibility now?"


    Li Xue paused at his words. Her brows jutted a little into a frown as she turned around, "What do you mean? Who are you to question my morals? I don''t think I have given that right to anyone".


    "You don''t have to give that right to anyone, Li Xue? The mark on your neck can say it all on its own. So, tell me how you got that mark there?" Zheng Wenting suddenly asked, emphasizing every word very loudly.


    It was then when Li Xue realized what was all this anger about.


    Mr Beelzebub''s bite mark! Sigh, how could she even forget to hide them with the concealer? Did his devil mind think to show off his mark on her when he was biting her there? She shook her head internally when thought the chances of her assumptionsing positive.


    Once done with her internal thoughts her eyes darted to look back at the man who was meaninglessly getting furious at the front. Does the mark on her neck even concern him? Was his tone something to possessiveness?


    But then again does it concern her? Not even in herst life!


    "Why? Don''t have any words to exin?" Wenting stressed again. His wordsing out behind from gritted teeth.


    But to his vexed stance, Li Xue remained allposed and calm. Crossing her hands over her c.h.e.s.t, she simply asked, "Don''t you know how such marks appear, CEO Zheng? I thought you would have been quite experienced with Wen Sying to know how such marks are given and the reasons behind it."


    The man''s eyes became stiff at her words. "Xiao Xue, how could you be so shameless? From when did you be so easy for any man? You were not like this in the past?" Zheng Wenting yelled, kicking the chair behind him hard.


    At his words, Li Xue let out another chuckle. This man''s weird attitude and behaviour were continuously amusing her. "Haha ¡­ CEO Zheng, kindly use me with only those terms for which you can take an ount of yourself too. Because I am not a woman to take the usation for free. I also know how to retaliate".


    Zheng Wenting felt losing his patience at her words. Snorting with an attitude he was about to growl when suddenly a soft, meek voice interrupted from the entrance, "Wenting, you are here with Li Xue?" Wen Sying said, wrinkling her brows with concern as she took her steps inside to stand beside the man. She looked at Li Xue at first, then turning to the man, she asked, wrapping her arms all possessively around his. "Why are you so edgy at her? You know she is aggrieved, please don''t be this harsh to her. She might feel bad"


    "What harsh, Sying? Does shamelessness even know any harshness? She has already lost all her morals, now what harshness will she feel?" The man said his words one after the other and Li Xue could only feel herself getting entertained at his hypocrisy.


    Not wanting to elongate the scene for any longer, she cut the man''s words short before adding, "CEO Zheng, do you think the same for your girlfriend too. In your eyes, is she also a shameless one? Because I am sure with her by your side all these years, you would have not been any saint".


    "Xiao Xue!" Wenting yelled but his furious voice did not scare the woman even by the least bit.


    "Don''t shout, CEO Zheng. Your yells will only prove me right". She scoffed back.


    "Ohh, now I understand. You are thinking yourself so righteous because of that elite marriagew in which you have got your name registered with that man" The man huffed in agitation when a piece of information back from days shed in his mind along with the cold, piercing, grey eyes of the man in his memories. "But let me tell you this, suchw is all unknown to us, normal citizens. If the man dumps you someday, there would be no one from whom you would be able to ask for help. So, better not make your dignity to be so easy to be trampled on".


    Li Xue paused for a moment. This was the second time she was hearing something about this elite marriagew but still, she had no knowledge about it.


    She lost for a moment thinking about it while on the side, Wen Sying could not control her happiness. When she followed Zheng Wenting here, she thought that she was getting on the losing side again. Out of insecurity, she has encouraged the waitress to help her humiliate Li Xue. But seeing her ns failing, she only felt lost. It was only when she heard Zheng Wenting yelling at Li Xue, she felt satisfied.


    "Li Xue, why are you piquing Wenting''s anger. He only has the best for you in his mind. If you really want revenge from me then juste to me. I promise I will take all your punishments without giving any cry of pain" Wen Sying said, getting on her best white flower attitude.


    Seeing her that way, Li Xue only gave a nod before showing her agreement. "Sure, Ms Wen! There will definitely be revenge. I am just waiting for the things to get proved. The day I will get sure of the things, both of you won''t be seeing this rude and indifferent me, rather will witness me taking the revenge. And believe me, I won''t be going any easy".


    She said. Her eyes piercing sharply at the couple at front.


    Wen Sying''s expression paled for a minutest second as she asked with some stutter, "W-What are you implying to say, Li Xue?" For some reasons, she was getting a feeling of terror seeing her swear so confidently. Has shee to know anything from the past?

 Chapter 481 - Will not able to match him even in the hundredth birth!

    <h4>Chapter 481 - Will not able to match him even in the hundredth birth!</h4>


    Wen Sying felt her heart skid at Li Xue''s warning words. She has not expected thising. Her heart drummed in fear thinking if any of the secrets from the past have surfaced. She felt haunted by those piercing res as she knew her once friend well.


    When Li Xue had returned back to the city, at the airport when they met, she was sure that in her eyes there was no expression of harm. But now looking at her, she could no longer be sure of that.


    Dreadfully looking at Li Xue, Wen Sying asked in a very conscious tone. Her hands were already feeling mmy over the soft fabric of the man''s shirt. "W- What are you implying to say by that Li Xue? Are you using me and Wenting of something?"


    Seeing her changingplexion, Li Xue just pulled her smile toe more deeper on her lips. Shaking her head with nothingness, she grabbed her handbag before taking herself towards the ce where Wen Sying was already trembling internally. Her eyes sized up the man first, then moved to look at the woman.


    Pressing Wen Sying hair gently at her sides, Li Xue said, maintaining the y of a sardonic smile on her expression. "There is nothing to fear now, dear. Neither need to ask me, as a felon knows his or her felony better. So, what you need to do is just to count the things on your ount."


    She paused in her words as her smile turned more fatal along with her tone for the nexting words. "And as for me I will only say, I would forgive your biggest to biggest crimes given to our once fake shared rtion of friendship. But that only until I don''t get to know any kind of your involvement in Yenay''s death. That would be my bottom line that I would never let myself forgive even after punishing you to the worst. As you know she has always been a strength as well as a weakness to me in the past". She added in continuation.


    At her words, Wen Sying at an instant felt her knees weakening. Her footing wavered and she was about to take a fall on the floor but right then Li Xue helped her back in her stature.


    Deepening her curl more, sheughed as she said, "No, no, no, dear. Your downfall will not be this early. Wait a little more time and allow me to do the honours. It would be fun that way, wouldn''t it?"


    The woman''s body shivered in terror as she caught the hidden grim expression of Li Xue, deep in her ambers.


    "What absurd things are you saying, Li Xue?" Zheng Wenting, who was standing at the side asked.


    But Li Xue no longer cared to stay there to exin more. Aren''t surprises better to astound people? Then why would she care to exin?


    "The drama here was already enough for me, CEO Zheng. I doubt that I would be able to keep more of all this in my memories" She said and again something getting distant, surfaced the man''s heart. His eyes softened with some yearning as he looked at her.


    "Xiao Xue ¡­"


    "It''s Li Xue for you, CEO Zheng"


    "Li Xue, I know you are still mad for not believing you in the past. But be in my shoes for once and see, I was notpletely wrong. How could you ask me to believe you when so many proofs were saying against you? And above that my anger didn''t help me for any better".


    He tried his words more soberly to press Li Xue for a little longer stay and mend at least a little with her. So that the next time they meet she could be less indifferent to him. Her indifference was already hurting his heart as nothing has ever had. But his expression only became helpless when saw her rolling her eyes at his words.


    Sighing to his own humour, he changed the topic to another, "Okay if you don''t want to hear the same old story, fine, Li Xue. I won''t repeat it. But at least hear from me on something else. That elite marriage certificate is all useless. Just deny it ande out of it. The man must be only ying with you, don''t get any serious with him. Or else why do you think he would go for such things when he could just register a normal marriage with you? You cannot believe him. Do you hear me?"


    "If things are like that, CEO Zheng, then I feel the same for you too. I mean not for me. I am not your girlfriend. But for Ms Wen Sying. She must not also believe you, since you are dating her for more than 5 years now yet you are not there to propose marriage to her. Sigh, on top of that you are urging other women toe and have dinner with you. Where are sincerity and loyalty? Do you find yourself to be trustworthy?"


    Li Xue could not control her words when felt the man, again and again, saying the things against Feng Shufen. Even if any man tries till his hundredth birth then too, he would not be able to make her depend and trust on them the way she does on Mr Beelzebub.


    Zheng Wenting''s expressions stiffened at her words. He was about to say something but before he could say anything, Li Xue paused him.


    "About the elite marriage you are talking about ¡­ believe me, even without that or any otherwful rtionship with him, I would have not cared in devoting myself to that man, both mentally and physically. You know why? Because he deserves it. Even if he had asked me to be his mistress, I would have cherished it. Because he is someone who cherishes me like no other" she continued as for thest time she sized the couple at the front, before leaving the ce at once.


    Behind Zheng Wenting could only grit his teeth. A fire of envy burned inside his heart making him feel the twitching pain of jealousy, the world was famous for. But at that time something else caught his attention.


    All this time, he has got so focused on Li Xue that he almost failed to see the trembling figure of Wen Sying at the side. Now seeing her that way, he quickly went to hold her before asking all in worry, "Sying, what happened?"


    "Wenting, do you hear what Li Xue has said? She thinks it was me behind Yenay''s death. She is nning to revenge me and now I will be finished" Wen Sying said with terror. All this while, she has heard nothing else apart from the warning.


    The man shook his head as he said, "That was absurd, Sying. She was just assuming. She would not do anything until she gets any tough proof for that. And both of us know there would be no proof since you were involved in it. So, don''t think anything like that" He tried to coax her but the woman''s face only paled as she shook her head denying his words.

 Chapter 482 - Dont you already have an intimate relationship with President Feng?

    <h4>Chapter 482 - Don''t you already have an intimate rtionship with President Feng?</h4>


    Outside just when Li Xue was about to leave the restaurant to walk in the parking lot, she deliberately stopped hearing a call from behind.


    "Chef Li!"


    Li Xue rolled her eyes, exactly knowing the person who hase to interrupt her. Did all people have the same day to create a disturbance? Couldn''t theye taking their turns and appointments? With the couple''s drama back in the room, she was already at the edge and at this moment she wants nothing but to return home in peace.


    But since one of the other disturbing personalities was already ready to create a show, there is no way she could see a way to avoid it.


    So, putting a pressed smile over her lips, Li Xue turned around to attend to the woman who has shown up out of blue. "Oh, Chef Ning, you are here. What a narrow road I am walking on! Seems like this restaurant is quite an attractive one or else how would I have encountered you here?" She greeted in her own yful way that was delivered all perfectly to the woman standing in front.


    But it was like today Ning Meiling was not out to back down with any sarcastic remarks. Reciprocating Li Xue with the same smile, she said, "Of course, this restaurant is quite an attractive one, you have chosen Chef Li. But I am not surprised to see you here as your personality is already quite mysteriously intriguing that my surprise could simply not match any suspense."


    She paused to give a smile of superiority as she walked to circle her and continue like she has known all her secrets of all this time. "First, getting Chen Yujian to your side, then your friendship with Ms Feng. Getting and winning the challenge with that odd olddy with some exquisite dish, your doubtful rtion with Ms Wen Sying and now, here with the CEO of Zheng Enterprises. Aren''t you already a great mystery that had already surprised me to the nth degree?" She said as she ended her words with a knowing chuckle.


    Li Xue was not a dumb one to not understand that the woman has clearlye to corner her. The day was really not an easy one for her!


    Deepening her smile on her lips, she retorted back with a veryposed tone, "Haha ¡­ Really, Chef Ning! I never knew that I have be such an interesting and intriguing subject to you, which you are willing to study so desperately and that too with such sincerity".


    And those words were enough to mark the end of the patience of Ning Meiling at an instance.


    How could anyone remain so calm andposed when the person at the front was clearly dying to make them lose their patience? After all, patience was not something that one could build in just a few attempts or by copying someone''s tone or way of speaking. It needs both time and also countless efforts.


    Then howe Ning Meiling could even think to match the ways of Li Xue. That was called taking your enemy''s strengths easy and for granted.


    "You ¡­ Don''t y with your words with me, Chef Li, especially when I am aware of all the tricks you are ying behind the curtains". Ning Meiling bit with an edgy tone that only brought a chuckle from Li Xue.


    "Don''t feel offended, Chef Ning. But you know the tricks of the tricksters could only be caught by another great trickster. Since you were able to catch my trick, you must have got inexplicable tricks up your sleeves too" she said as she stared at the woman with utmost sobriety in her eyes, clearly challenging her toe with the worse.


    At her challenge, Ning Meiling could only clench her fist at her sides. "Chef Li, please don''t provoke me anymore"


    "Didn''t youe for the same purpose?"


    "I was just here to ask you what did you do to make President Feng choose you as his Special Chef? I didn''t see Director Huo announcing anything. He just came to dere it". Chef Ning said, clearly fuming in rage. Of course, it was only right for her fume in agitation, after all, just one announcement was making everyone question her aged built story.


    Li Xue didn''t say anything for a good moment of time. She just nodded her head with some contemtion before drawing a little close to the woman to whisper, "Chef Ning, how could you ask me that? Don''t you already have a better intimate rtionship with President Feng to ask him yourself?"


    Ning Meiling''s eyes immediately dted at her words. Was she trapping her in her own web of lies?


    "Chef Li, ¡­" she tried to start but Li Xue was already fast enough to put an end to her words even before she could proceed any further.


    "Ah, I meant to say it like that because after all it''s President Feng''s decision and only he is countable for it. A menial chef like me could never have any idea of his thoughts nor have the power to question his decisions". Li Xue said and then turned ready to leave, "Now we have alreadypleted our greetings, I think it''s our time to say goodbye too. So, goodbye, Chef Ning! See you soon!"


    She said before turning back to leave the premise of the restaurant. Behind her, Ning Meiling could only stomp her feet hard. "Chef Li, this will not be easy. I was the first one to have President Feng in my heart. You just can''te suddenly and take him away from me. I will never let you or anyone do that". She huffed out in aggression.


    ***


    Outside when Li Xue reached the parking lot, she could not find her car anywhere. She was sure to tell her driver to follow behind Zheng Wenting''s car earlier. Then howe it was not there.


    She looked around to give a second check for her car but still, her eyes could not find it anywhere in the parking lot. Pulling her phone out, she was about to ring her driver to ask but right then her moments paused when from the corner of her eyes, she saw a car making its way to her.


    Her lips pouted a little, showing her disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e but at the same time her eyes still shining with the ambience of happiness.

 Chapter 483 - Help you in downing your love rivals.

    <h4>Chapter 483 - Help you in downing your love rivals.</h4>


    Li Xue pouted a little as she saw the familiar car making its way to her sight. How did she not guess that tracing her in the whole city was not a tough job for Mr Beelzebub? He doesn''t need to ask her, even without asking he would find his way to her.


    When she saw the car stopping at a distance, she pressed her lips together in a thin line before taking her steps towards it. Her eyes did not leave the sight of the shiny pair of sterling greys even for a second.


    "Did I make you wait for long?" Feng Shufen asked when saw the woman taking her seat allfortably beside him in the car.


    "You didn''t make me wait, rather fretted me out too think if I would be able to get any cab at this posh area at this hour. Wouldn''t it be nice of you if you would have let me know your arrival from before?" She snorted out, crossing her arms over her c.h.e.s.t.


    The man''s eyes looked at the adorable expression and his lips curled up into a faint smile. "From when did I start being nice, my love?" he said, leaning to her side, getting all closer to her.


    Li Xue''s breath hitched at his sudden action. Not like this was something out of the blue, that she had not expected from the man but still seeing his drawing so close, she could not control her heart from drumming hard in her c.h.e.s.t.


    "Mr Beelzebub, what are you doing? Though the lights of the car are off, the parking lot is still well lighted. It will not prevent the people from seeing our movements inside" she added with some exigency when she saw the man moving his hands to hold her face. His eyes, looking all passionate for her.


    Why every time she looks into his eyes, she finds it passionate for her? Was it really like that? Or was she just getting delusional in the depths of his sterling orbs?


    Li Xue looked at him, clearly nervous about his actions but he only chose to smirk at her nervousness. "What movements are you talking about, sweetheart? I was just helping you out with the seat belt. You can''t avoid your regr safety measures even if you are with me". He said with a smirk as instead of touching her face, he went to pull the seat belt from the side.


    "You¡­" she huffed hearing his excuse when suddenly her eyes caught the sight of Ning Meiling walking at the front. Suddenly, remembering the conversation she had with her inside, she squinted her eyes in front and said, "You have got quite good admirers, Mr Beelzebub".


    "Thank you!" Feng Shufen inly said not thinking too much but when caught the look of her squinting eyes with her scrunched expressions, he thought to follow her gaze to look at what was itching her like that. But before he could even turn, his movements got desperately halted as her slender fingers went to get wrapped around her cors, making him stay put in his position.


    "What are you turning for? Want to look at your pretty admirer?" She hmphed, with a warning.


    And the man could only let out a melodic chuckle at her attitude. He feels himself getting valued every time she deres possession on him. Seeing her like that, it always humors him to think if she was also as much possessive for him as he was for her?


    Li Xue''s eyes narrowed more when she saw himughing. Her grip tightened on his cor as she pulled him more close to her and said in a possessive grim tone, "Thank you? I am getting the love rivals in your love and you are humming to me gratefully for my adversity. What? Do you want me to ughter all of them without any mercy?"


    Feng Shufen didn''t pull away from her clutches. He liked being close to her when she acted all possessive for him. "Mhm-hmm! You can go on!" he finally said, affirming her words as well as supporting her in her devious actions.


    Li Xue looked at him, getting wide eyes at his words of agreement. She looked into his eyes to check if he was really being serious with his words or was just saying it for a say. But she only regretted her actions.


    Does she even have to check it? Up till now, she should have already gotten herself all positive whenever things get concerned with his sincerity regarding her.


    "How ruthless!" She said with some hints of criticism in her tone, while her lips in a pout. "They like you and praise you like no other. Yet you are so merciless to their frail heart. Wouldn''t it better if you treat them a little more fairly".


    Though she was asking him to be a little soft to other women, her expressions were already saying otherwise. He smiled all knowingly to her as he said, "My fairness is reserved only for you, so no other woman concerns me. And about the praises, as long as they are not from you, they are not worthy for me to cherish."


    His words only made her heart skip its beat. How was this man so smooth with his words at times? Doesn''t he know women''s hearts are frail and cannot take such heavy, sincere words?


    "Okay then, I will just take all of them down! Don''t me me afterwards" Li Xue said, lowering her eyes to hide her true emotions that were streaming in her eyes, her lips curling up to give a soft smile.


    He smiled looking at her like that. Then downed a little to peck over her lips before adding, "Mhm-hmm! Let me know if ever you want any of my help! I would love to down your love rivals". Saying this, he pulled away to start the car. "For now, I have got a gift waiting for you at home!"


    Li Xue''s cheeks blushed hard as she fl.u.s.tered both at his words and action. She was so absorbed in her that small moment that she did not even realize the three pair of eyes at her with the man''s back at then but his tenderness and care in everyone''s vision.


    Ning Meiling! Wen Sying! And Zheng Wenting!

 Chapter 484 - You are our Lady Boss and it is only right to hear your orders.

    <h4>Chapter 484 - You are our Lady Boss and it is only right to hear your orders.</h4>


    Li Xue paused for a second as her eyes stared at the stunning piece in front of her sight. The sleekness of its figure just made her heart jump out of her c.h.e.s.t. Her lips wide agape in shock as she tried her best to stay settled and rooted in her ce.


    "Mr Beelzebub, was this the gift you were talking about?" She asked, blinking her eyes constantly at the ck Bugatti Divo standing all proudly at the front. Looking at its deep carved trendiest style, no one would dare to question it''s worth, the logo attached at its front was enough to let anyone know its worth without any question.


    "Mhm ¨C Hmm! Since you will be starting your career soon, you would be needing a good car to drive". Feng Shufen said nonchntly, looking doubtful at the car in front. His hands tugged inside his dress pants pockets while contemting something in his mind.


    Though he has thought thoroughly before selecting this car for her, still somewhere deep down he could not feel assured of it. Especially, given to her killer skills that he has witnessed her driving, the other day.


    Giving all strengths and efforts, Li Xue finally tore away her gaze from the car for a moment as she turned to look at the man. "Mr Beelzebub, having this car just at the start of theeback of my downfallen career ¡­ Don''t you feel it will be a little too much to have? I mean it''s a little too high-end and shy".


    Feng Shufen didn''t look at her but shook his head in response. "No, it''s not. This only cost $5.8 million. The one I chose before this was approx. $9 million but Gao Fan suggested it would be a littleplicated for you to carry such an expensive car at this early stage of your career so, in the end, I have to go for this".


    He said and Li Xue could only facepalm herself at his words. Does he even think that the digits in millions were already too high to be said this easily? Or did he think that along with his wealth the whole world has be wealthy.


    Pursing her lips, she no longer knew what else she could say to him.


    From the corner of his eyes, Feng Shufen noticed the woman pursing her lips. Turning to her he asked with some wrinkles on his brows, "Why? Do you not like it?"


    "Do you think I would not like this? Really?"


    "Then what''s the problem?"


    "The problem is if I drive this now, soon after myeback I will be trending on the news headlines for having a sugar daddy by my side to support me" she replied with the utmost usualness but it only brought a frown on the man''s expression.


    It almost took the whole day for him to decide on this car for her and yet when it had been chosen, it was still not going as per her situation.


    Li Xue looked at his frown and was about to say something but before she could the man pulled his phone out to make a call. "Gao Fan, the car is not up to the mark. It will no longer be needed. Discard it!" He ordered and the woman''s eyes instantly widened in horror.


    Did he just order to discard such a beautiful, amazing piece? No way!


    Without missing any other moment, she pressed her hands over his shoulders before swooshing his phone away.


    "Hello, Mr Secretary! Don''t mind your boss''s words. The car is all fine and there will be no need to discard it. Why waste the money this easily when we can always use it for better?" she said in one breath, fearing that if not said in an instant then the car would already be on its way to get discarded.


    Gao Fan was a little taken aback at the sudden voice switch on the call. After all, it was the first time when the phone was snatched away from his President''s hands. "Ohh!" was the only response he was able to provide at that instant.


    "Oops, I am sorry, Mr Secretary. I know it''s audacious of me asking you to not follow your President Feng''s order but if you take it technically, I am not wrong to ask that to you. Since this car has already been gifted to me, it is no longer in the possession of your President. So, regarding any decision concerning this car, my words should be the one getting acknowledged".


    She exined her situation ring at the man in front and Gao Fan could only nod to her words.


    "I understand, Madam! You don''t have to exin so much. Even without your saying, I would have followed your words". Gao Fan said all politely and Li Xue only felt something weird in his attitude.


    "Huh? Did something change?" she asked with confusion.


    "You are our Lady Boss. It would only be right for us to follow your orders without raising any question to it" He said and soon the call was put to the polite disconnection.


    Li Xue felt a little weird by the sudden change in his attitude but then shrugged her thoughts, seeing the man still in poker expression at front.


    "Why are you forcing yourself to have it? Since it''s not as per your liking then we can go for another", Feng Shufen said when saw her attention back on himself.


    The woman squinted her eyes at him before saying, "Who said, it''s not something as per my liking? If you want to insult this car, better not drag my name into it. Hmph!" She snorted, crossing her arm over her c.h.e.s.t.


    She thought, to her attitude, the man would say something but when saw him saying nothing, she exined it to her, taking a deep breath in. "Mr Beelzebub, this is already the best one I could select. Since you have chosen it then definitely you would have taken note of my every preference. Then how do you even think that I would not like it? Of course, I like it."


    "Didn''t you say that you would not be able to drive it?" Feng Shufen asked. His expressions, still having some trace of disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.


    Seeing him like this, Li Xue nodded, agreeing, "Yes, I can''t carry it now. But soon setting myself back in my career, I will be able to drive it. And since my boyfriend already has so much fortune in his ount, I don''t think it will lessen his wealth, even the line of a needle if I ask him to buy me another car". She said and finally, the cold, taut expression on the man''s face eased.


    "Okay then, let''s go and get it right away!" He said and Li Xue did not hesitate in nodding her head radiantly. But then suddenly, she realized something missing by her side.


    "Huh?" she scrunched her brows a little as she looked down in confusion. "Where is WeiWei?" Her eyes looked around the garden to search for her little daughter, only to hear her voice from a little distance.


    "I am here, Mama! I am searching for something but not able to find it".

 Chapter 485 - Bring her dreams to ruins.

    <h4>Chapter 485 - Bring her dreams to ruins.</h4>


    Li Xue''s brows pulled into a frown when found her little one missing by her side. There wasn''t any anxiousness in her expression as they were already at home and she knew with her Daddy Angel at her sight there is no way, the little would go anywhere else.


    Giving a small asking gaze to Feng Shufen at her side, her eyes wandered around the garden to look for her daughter as she called out, "Where is WeiWei? WeiWei!!"


    "I am here, Mama! I am searching for something but not able to find it". In response to her mother''s call, suddenly the voice surfaced out from a distance as a little head popped out from the side of the car. "Mama, I am here! WeiWei was not nning to go out of sight and make Mama worry, she was just trying to find something in this new car".


    Li Xue squinted her eyes at her daughter doubtfully for a second. Now, what new was her devilic ¨C angel trying to discover? She already knows her daughter well to understand her curious nature. She knew that when her mind gets struck with curiosity, the little, herself, would go forward to draw the inferences.


    "What such thing are you searching for sweetie that you aren''t able to find", the mother asked curling up her lips faintly at her daughter''s pouted face as she sauntered towards her few steps. Feng Shufen also followed her from behind.


    Little Li Wei strained her head a little to look at her mother and Daddy Angel. Then looking back at the car, she rubbed her chin lightly and said, "I was searching for WeiWei''s seat in this new car, Mama. But I cannot find any. There are only two seats in front but no seats at the back. So, if Mama takes this car, where would WeiWei sit?"


    She asked and then again turned her gaze back at her parents to get the answer.


    Li Xue looked at her small head popping up and smiled. Lightly c.a.r.e.s.sing her hair, she got on her knees to exin, "The sports car like this, usually has only two seats, sweetie. But you don''t have to worry, when Mama drives this car, she would make WeiWei sit in front of her."


    The mother said but, the little head instantly shook in denial as she said, "No, no, Mama, we cannot go alone. We also have Daddy Angel with us now, so we will have to take him along too, otherwise it will be no fun".


    WeiWei said, lifting her head up to look at the man all lovingly and dotingly. Since she has got the best Daddy Angel, there was no way she would leave him behind for others. She has to grasp him tight all for herself.


    Feng Shufen looked at his little piece blinking her eyes at him. To some extent, he could read her eyes all perfectly as if he was reading himself. Her thoughts and actions felt so identical to his own that sometimes his mind asks him to think otherwise, in a way that was not possible.


    Seeing the little one straining her neck up for him, he too got on his knees beside Li Xue as he said in an assuring tone, while lightly patting her cheeks, "I am not going to leave you, WeiWei. Hold me as tight as you want, I will always be with you".


    Li Xue was confused at his words at first but when saw the shining eyes of her daughter, she understood the meaning all perfectly. Still, there felt something missing in the scenario. Her eyes stared at the man, who was right beside her.


    From when was he able to read her daughter''s eyes so perfectly?


    Reading someone''s expressions and eyes was not a tough job. Just a few skills and experiences could help. But reading the eyes and thoughts of a child was not that simple. It needs both time and establishment of that profound connection with them.


    "As for this car ¡­" The man started as he looked at the car with some thought. He was about to continue but before he could, Li Xuepleted it for him.


    "WeiWei could still be there. After all, she could always sit on her Daddy Angel''sp" She said and the little girl instantly nodded in agreement. But then paused with some thought before saying.


    "Though WeiWei is allfortable sitting on her Daddy Angel''s l.a.p, won''t it be ufortable for Daddy Angel to always carry me". Little Li Wei said as she turned to look at Feng Shufen but smiled when saw him shaking his head in denial.


    Cheerfully, giving out fluttery giggles she came to wrap her arms around the man as she said, "I knew it my Daddy Angel is the best and the strongest".


    Where on one side of the city there were so many cheers and giggles, on the other side someone else was drowning herself in the darkness of fear.


    Crouching down at the side of the bed, Wen Sying was sitting wrapping her arms all tightly around her knees. Her body was slightly trembling and shivering with some fear as she was looking at some distance and murmuring the things on her own.


    "I never intended to harm Yenay. It was just a mistake. The crowd didn''t go as per my ns. They went crazy on their own and injured Yenay to death. I was not at fault. It was not me. It definitely was not me".


    "Even I never wanted any harm to Li Xue. I just wanted to bring her dreams to ruins the same as she has done to mine. That''s why when 5 years back I left her in the room, I have given Mr Han an overdose of sleeping pills so that he could not do any bad to her in unconsciousness. Then howe she could me me now. I did not do anything".


    She cried in aggravation. And right then a call interrupted her as she clumsily rushed to receive it.


    "Mr Han, are you now nning to leave me alone in all this? You better don''t think of any such thing because, in all these ns, I have never been alone. You were there with me. Now that Li Xue is out for revenge, I would not take the things alone".

 Chapter 486 - Did you trick me?

    <h4>Chapter 486 - Did you trick me?</h4>


    When finally saw her phone ringing, Wen Sying rushed clumsily to receive it before it went dead. It was now already bing hard for her to reach the man and without his help, she didn''t think she would be able to escape the things this time.


    "Mr Han, are you now nning to leave me alone in all this? You ¨C You better don''t think any such thing because, in all these ns, I have never been alone. You were there with me. Now that Li Xue is out for revenge, I ¨C I would not take the things alone". She blurted every word out with some urgency. Her voice stumbling over one another, given to the trebling stature she was carrying at the moment.


    But in response to all her urgency, she only got to hear a loud rumble of mocking chuckle. Wen Sying''s face immediately paled hearing that. Her lips sealed for some reasons, waiting to hear the other side first.


    "He who cheats the earth will be cheated by the earth!" Suddenly, the man said on the call pausing hisughter. "That year, Ms Wen along with her team thought to cheat me then howe she has got the guts toe to ask my help now. Do I look like a fool who would get himself involved in some dirt just to help the woman who has once conned him?"


    The woman bit her lower lips when heard the man but still not giving her mask away, she tried to lie as she asked with theughter of surprise, "Mr Han, what are you saying? When did I cheat you? I helped you get Li Xue that night as per our deal and here you are ming me for duping you. Don''t just say anything that you feel like, just to shrug off the responsibility."


    "Seems like Ms Wen has understood every other man to be someone like Mr Zheng Wenting, who would blindly believe every word she would speak? That''s a blunder you are thinking, Ms Wen, I am not Mr Zheng" the man bit back, making the woman instantly pause in her thoughts. "5 years ago, I know what trick you had yed on me. You double-crossed me. Just to save that woman, you drugged my drink with sleeping pills. And at the same time kicked your rival out of the industry".


    "I did no such thing, Mr Han. Why would I do that? After all, I would never bite the hand that came forward to help me. Li Xue was the price I have to pay to make my career shoot, so I paid for it. As in the room what you did to her was not my concern" Wen Sying tried her best to persuade but she, herself, knew well that the man was not in the mood to get persuaded.


    "Ms Wen, I heard you enough. Please don''t call me the next time to hinder my precious time. I don''t know any way in which I could help you". Mr Han said, simply shrugging the responsibility off his shoulders.


    The woman''s brows wrinkled at his words. Getting all desperate, thinking that she would be finished with Li Xue''s revenge, she shouted out loud, "Mr Han, I am warning you. Don''t think that I can''t do anything to you. I still have the proof that could ruin you. Save me before I got on my way to ruin you. And believe me, I can do it for sure".


    She warned and in her voice, her anxiousness was clearly dominating the menacing tone.


    Hearing her that way the man sighed on the other side of the call and Wen Sying felt her heart rxing for a bit. He was about to disconnect the call but she could feel his thoughts changing when saw the call still remaining ongoing after a few seconds.


    "Ms Wen, you are quite bothersome. But even if you ckmail me like this, I don''t think I could help you much. I could only help you with your career with some here and there. But handling that woman ¡­ Li Xue would not be something I could afford. If I had been that capable then I would have not asked for your help 5 years ago. Furthermore, I am away from the country and will only return next week for some good business. So, instead of asking for my help, it will only be better for you to think of your own ways". Mr Han rified his side to make her understand.


    Of course, he was not wrong in his thoughts. Back then the whole industry knew what sharp wind Li Xue was on her own. If not that scandal, there would have no one to question her righteousness and image.


    "Let''s meet and discuss next week, Mr Han. I don''t think you would be so helpless to note to any help for me". Wen Sying said, before disconnecting the call.


    ***


    The next morning, Li Xue wasbing her wavy locks in front of her dresser. Her eyes, continuously staring at the serious expression of the man in the mirror.


    "Do you want to ask anything?" Suddenly she heard him ask and she shook her head in denial.


    "Nope! There is nothing", she replied.


    "You have put the moisturizer twice already. One more time will make it thrice. Have you changed your skincare routine, giving your moisturizer more importance?" He said, closing the file he was working on. He stared at her, raising his brows lightly in askance.


    Li Xue tsked at her own doings internally as she quickly lidded up the jar of moisturizer back. "Ohh, I was busy thinking about something."


    "And what was that?"


    "Are you going to work from home, Mr Beelzebub? It''s already time and you have not yet left?" she said, instantly making the man quirk his brow up with some mixed expression that was both amusing and demanding her to reveal the things.


    "Mr Beelzebub, have you tricked me to sign the marriage certificate with you already?"

 Chapter 487 - Openly taken advantage of you.

    <h4>Chapter 487 - Openly taken advantage of you.</h4>


    Under the demanding gaze of the Feng Shufen, Li Xue was not able to hold it for a longer time, neither she wanted to. "Mr Beelzebub, have you tricked me to sign the marriage certificate with you already?" She asked, suddenly squinting her eyes at him from the mirror.


    She would not be having any problem with the certificate if he has got it tricking her because it would be an inevitable thing that woulde sooner orter in her life. Getting it now, she would only be relieved since after that the man would officially be her to tease and possess.


    Feng Shufen''s brows frowned for a second but then again, he shook his head in denial. And at his denial, Li Xue immediately shot up from her cushioned stool as she turned around to face him all clearly. Her hands over her h.i.p.s. "Then what is this elite marriage certificate in which you have got my name registered with yours? I have already heard about it two times but have no idea about it."


    She asked. This time both her attitude and tone were demanding it. It always bes tough for her to hide her quizzical expression whenever someone else mentions it to her.


    Last time it was when Jing Wei Jin mentioned it. She was also puzzled at his words but since it was Feng Shufen by her side, she didn''t ask any exnation, taking it to be one of the jokes of her crazy friend. Butst night when she again heard Zheng Wenting mention the same ¡­ although she presented everything going as per knowledge, she was intrigued to know what exactly that was all about.


    "Elite marriagew is one of the rarest usedws of Chiboa and will only be enjoyed by a few elite families of the country. No one yet knows it because it''s aw that is not preferable to all. In thest two decades or so, only His Majesty has registered his marriage with his wife under thatw", Feng Shufen started to exin with all concentration.


    Though hisposure looked all nonchnt andposed, Li Xue could still see the slight wavering of his eyes with some nervousness.


    Was he nervous about her being upset? She instantly felt the need to go and hug him, but then again, she wanted to know more about this specialw she was getting entangled in. She has even searched the inte browser yet has not found anything substantial to understand.


    So, keeping her eyes still fixed at him, she let him continue.


    "Registering one couple under thisw means that they are already bound to each other''s responsibility ¨C wise and just a seal away from getting the certificate. Or it can also be said that they are already partially registered to each other and going apart would not be easy. It will include someplicated procedure". The man added before pausing for a minutest second to confess, "And I have got ourselves registered under it. So, we are already partially married."


    Li Xue was stunned at the information. All this time, she was keeping herself restrained around the man supporting the topic that they were not married and now she wasing to know the certificate was not a problem to them as the man was far-sighted enough to get her registered under such a stupefyingw.


    Still thinking about every information, she was feeling like recently she was brought back from some amnesia where she was all stunned knowing the reality, she has forgotten.


    "When did you actually do it, Mr Beelzebub?" She asked, feeling all amused.


    The man looked at her and simply replied, "The very day you agreed to my feelings and let me know the agreement of your heart".


    He confessed and Li Xue could only ask. "That means we are already just a seal away from getting full married". The man shook his head, denying the information in her knowledge, making her scrunch her brows in confusion.


    "Just your signature away. The seal will not take the time". He cleared out and then asked with some seriousness, "Are you upset?"


    Li Xue pursed her lips before asking, "Will my being upset undo the things?" Though she has put the question in such a way, she, herself, would never think of undoing the things. The man had already been so eager to get registered with her then how could she be any different. Although she holds back everything, the fire was also no less in her.


    The man instantly felt his heart clench and for a moment, he was unable to breathe.


    "Yes, if you want that then the procedures will be put on rewind," Feng Shufen said in a dark tone and sensing his dark side, Li Xue was about to go and coax him down but then, she heard him add a few more words. "But until it will fully get undone, I will make sure to make you agree on all willingly for it. Shredding every piece of doubt of your heart away"


    At his words, Li Xue could only facepalm herself at his determination. Did she even think that the man would leave her any escaping point? From when did the Devil start to let go of their prey?


    When opened her eyes back, Li Xue only stumbled back on her footing, seeing the man suddenly at her front. Her hands unconsciously got up to clutch his shirt in anxiousness, crumpling his shirt''s ironed perfection. "Mr Beelzebub, what are you doing?"


    "Getting back to my work to make you agree to marry me"


    "Who needs that? Aren''t we already registered under the country''sw?"


    Feng Shufen only raised his brows at her, checking her seriousness regarding the words. And Li Xue could only sigh before saying, "I am just too stunned and agitated to know that you didn''t say me before. If said then I would have not been as restricted as I have been with you. I would have openly taken advantage of you".


    She said and instantly felt the man wrapping his arms around her waist while his eyes getting darker with some unsatiated l.u.s.t.

 Chapter 488 - Feeling like she was duping him of all his wealth and charms.

    <h4>Chapter 488 - Feeling like she was duping him of all his wealth and charms.</h4>


    When Li Xue felt that dark l.u.s.ty gaze of Feng Shufen on herself, she shuddered under his touch. Though his touch was stillfortable and usual one, the skin his fingers were grazing on now was making her feel the burning warmth, making her stomach clench at every passing second


    Her eyes blinkedprehending her own thoughts and patience. This man was already testing all her limits and d.e.s.i.r.es from the very first day he had confronted her with his determination of love and even now he was doing the same.


    Does he think only he could feel the d.e.s.i.r.es for her and not vice versa? Was she not a human?


    For a moment, she felt herself losing under his touch and avid gazes but then her eyes caught the shine of growing sunshine outside. If going ording to her heart d.e.s.i.r.e, won''t the things be too heavy for her to handle in the morning? She still has to visit the mour World Company and see the things with Su Fai. He had earlier called her there.


    With much reluctance in her heart, she wanted to push the man away but before she could, Feng Shufen captured the moment from her.


    Making her eyes widen with some surprise, he dipped down to her lips still holding her in his arms and took her into a searing kiss.


    The kiss was enough to make the woman realize all his d.e.s.i.r.es and the promising p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e that the man was wordlessly offering to her in a slow burn. It started with a slow brush of lips over lips but soon it started bing heated enough to melt her.


    Under such deep sensations, Li Xue felt herself losing in some enchanted spell. Her eyes drooped closed in order to hide her burning cheeks but that was just her na?ve effort that she knew would be unfruitful the very next second. Her fingers clutched more of his shirt into her grip, thinking that she would fall if not held strong onto him.


    As if guessing her thoughts all perfectly, the man smiled at her actions as he slowly brought her to get straightened in her stature. His lips not leaving hers even for her moment. Sometimes gently, sometimes feverishly, he was letting her taste his every emotion that stirs up getting near to her.


    This time, Li Xue was also not the one to hold back. Once back on her footing, she also weaved her fingers into the man''s brown locks pulling him more to herself in the course. Her tongue and attempts also fighting for the dominance but then willingly giving in to him because she was liking it that way.


    She has always liked that way because even in the dominance, the man was all capable to look for her needs and herfort. Never in the wildest dream, she would believe it any otherwise because she knew him the best to know that he was the man who has kept her as his top priority.


    Their spark increased as soon their hands went to explore the surface corners of each other''s body. Li Xue leaned more to him, itching for more of his soothing touches. And seeing her d.e.s.i.r.es, the man also did not hesitate inplying with her wishes. But just when she thought that they would proceed any further, Feng Shufen pulled away.


    Li Xue''s lips remained puckered thinking that he might return back soon. But even after a few more seconds when she didn''t feel him near, her brows wrinkled together as she slowly opened her eyes to look at the man in confusion.


    "You are already running out of breath, my love!" he said softly, moving his finger lightly to c.a.r.e.s.s her hair with a pleasant smile on his lips. It was then the woman came to remember that she was still a human who needed an appropriate amount of oxygen to breathe.


    She was already panting and yet got no sense of it. "I ¡­ I was ¡­" Li Xue started but her heavy breathing was not helping her. Feeling herself getting embarrassed, she forced her eyes closed as she pressed her lips together to seal it close.


    Looking at her that way, Feng Shufen only smiled as he sloped forward to lightly peck her forehead. "It''s fine. You were already good and there is nothing to get embarrassed about. We have left the whole age to proceed!"


    "But ¡­"


    "I could bear to wait until my wife could achieve her dream she has been yearning for. Furthermore, I am sure if I began once, you would definitely not be able to get out of bed for a few days and you would not want that at this time. As I can see you have got work to attend", he said looking into her eyes.


    Li Xue stared at him and could only nod in agreement. She knew that theter part of his sentence was just an excuse, still, she could not help her cheeks from getting all red.


    She was all satisfied with this man beside her. With him around, finally, she hase to understand the different shades of love.


    Who said that love always has only to be about one''s physical needs and d.e.s.i.r.es? It can also be about someone''s understanding and solepassion.


    "You need to change your shirt. I have crumpled it because of ¡­" she said, staring at the wrinkles that have appeared on his white perfectly ironed shirt.


    Feng Shufen nodded as he walked past Li Xue to get his shirt changed. But suddenly his steps halted when he felt the woman holding his hand from behind.


    He tilted his head to the side, raising his brows with some askance. "Why this elite marriage certificate and not a simple one? Any more special reasons?" the woman inly asked.


    "It''s also becauseter in the days, no inconvenience regarding prenupses to the surface. Without any say my everything will get to belong to you, including me as a benefit!" Feng Shufen replied nonchntly before walking away as if he was not talking about his billion dors wealth and rather was just discussing how the weather was getting changed after every passing day.


    How can Li Xue not be stunned?


    At this moment she was in dilemma thinking if it would be right for her to think about how to manage so much happening in her rtionship or should go and p hard on the face of Zheng Wenting?


    How can he even say that her Mr Beelzebub was duping her with some unknownw?


    Here she was feeling like she was the one who was duping him for all his wealth and charms.


    Li Xue got busy contemting her own thoughts when suddenly her trance was broken by her ringing phone.


    "Ahh! CEO Su, I am really sorry. I am already out my way to mour World and will be reaching there soon. Don''t worry, I will take the me on my own head and won''t let anyone me you for my impunctuality", she said in hurry the moment her eyes caught the ticking time on the clock. Today she has to reach thepany to meet her new manager and discuss the things and ns with her.

 Chapter 489 - Bloom like a new leaf.

    <h4>Chapter 489 - Bloom like a new leaf.</h4>


    Li Xue sat in the car, impatiently looking at her watch and then looking out of the window. "Du Fan, how long will it take to reach mour World''s premises?" She asked, staring at the man in the rear mirror at the front.


    "Don''t worry, Madam! We are almost there and just two or three minutes away". Du Fan, the driver politely replied. Seeing the hurry written on the face of thedy, he was already speeding the car to the max limit.


    Though it was not the first time for Li Xue facing all this in her life, she was still feeling the waves of anxiety as well as excitement she had felt when was 17-years old. Maybe the break for the 5 years again brought her to the same beginning, from where she has started before.


    Since she was back to the starting point, she could only try again to bloom like a new leaf. She thought internally with some determination as her eyes beamed with confidence.


    Suddenly her thoughts were interrupted when a warm touch came to assure her in her determination. She turned to the side only to find the man''s eyes on herself.


    "You will do good!" Feng Shufen said and his simple four words were more than enough to provide firmness to her confidence.


    Yes, with this man by her side and with him as her aim, she will definitely cross all her hurdles out!


    Nodding her head, she was about to confirm her gesture in words when suddenly heard Du Fan say from the front, "Madam, we are at the Glory World''s premises. If you say then I would take the car inside".


    Du Fan was all known to the things too. So, before taking the car directly inside, he preferred to ask.


    "Oh, no, no, Du Fan! I will walk from here. President Feng must also be gettingte, so please take him to the office first", she said with a polite gentle smile on her lips as her hands worked to open the door of the car. Once stepped out, she gave a smile to Feng Shufen before turning to the driver to say all gratefully, "Thank you for dropping me here!"


    "It was my honour, Madam!" the driver replied.


    And Li Xue quickly took her steps to the agency premise inside. She turned to look back once. Though all the windows were winded close and nothing was visible inside, she still knew that man''s eyes were still on her. She smiled to let him know that she knew his eyes on her as she again turned to walk inside.


    Feng Shufen smiled looking at her that way and when finally, she was out of sight, he said, "Drive to Feng Internationals now!"


    ***


    Inside, Li Xue stood in front of the tall building. Her eyes squinted at the sight of it as she felt a sense of familiarity with the design. Her curiosity hiked for a moment but the nervousness in her nerves made her push the thoughts back of her head forter consideration.


    "Li Xue, don''t wander on the wrong topics at the moment. You have to go in to meet your manager first. You are almostte" She said reminding herself about the important work, she was here for and then strutting her way inside.


    Reaching the front desk, she quickly asked, "Excuse me, which floor should I get to meet CEO Su?"


    "Oh, I am sorry, Ma''am! But do you have an appointment?" The receptionist smiled as she asked. Her tone, all professional and polite. She was still young and looked new to her field so Li Xue assumed her to be someone all unaware of the things.


    Nodding her head with equal politeness, Li Xue replied, "Ah, yes, CEO Su has asked me toe here and discuss a few things with him. I am a new assigned model under the banner".


    "Oh, I am really sorry, Ma''am! I am a new recruit here and still have not gotten used to many things after the sudden restructuring of our agency. Please give me some time, I will call and confirm the things with CEO Su, then you can go", the young girl said as she quickly picked the receiver to connect the call on the top floor.


    The mour World was restructured?


    Li Xue''s brows quirked a little in amus.e.m.e.nt as she got a little surprised at the fact. Didn''t Su Fai set this agency just a few years back? Then what made him restructure the agency again this early? Was this because of some big shotpany he was talking about?


    "Ma''am, you can go to the twelfth floor. CEO Su is already waiting for you" The young girl from the reception said, interrupting Li Xue out from her thoughts and contemtion.


    "Oh okay, thank you! I will go then!" she said before turning to take the elevator up the twelfth floor.


    Once reached, she spotted the CEO office right in front and went to knock on the door.


    "Come in!" Su Fai''s voice came in response to the knock and the woman instantly pushed the door open with a smile on her lips.


    "Good morning, CEO Su", Li Xue greeted while her eyes met with the man sitting in the front, behind the big wooden desk and then darted to look at the other person sitting with her back towards her.


    With her blonde shoulder-length hair, she was sure that it was a woman and given the fitted attire she was wearing, she could say that the woman does not have a bad body to be in the fashion industry.


    Was this some other model under the banner or her ¡­


    Before she could even guess the identity of the person, she heard the man say from the front, breaking the ice of silence in the air.


    "Li Xue,e inside fast. Don''t dy things more. Let me introduce you to your new manager", he said as he stood up gesturing her hands in the introduction of thedy, he has chosen to be the manager. "This is Lin Xinyi!"


    Li Xue was smiling until she had not heard that name but the moment she heard, her smile froze as her eyes went to stare at the woman, not believing her ears anymore.

 Chapter 490 - Make the first chance itself to be a splendid one!

    <h4>Chapter 490 - Make the first chance itself to be a splendid one!</h4>


    Li Xue''s expression froze the moment she heard Su Fai mentioning the name Lin Xinyi.


    Lin Xinyi! Was she the same woman she was thinking of? The once fashion queen of Chiboa. The tag of the queen itself was enough to let anyone know the height, the woman would have climbed in her career. Her reign in the industry was wless until one day she mysteriously left the country.


    No one knew what happened to her. Her fans along with many other profiteers tried to search for her but no traces were left behind for their clue.


    Li Xue''s stomach clenched with some mixed emotion when she felt that maybe the woman could be the one in her thoughts. She was feeling a wave of excitement erupting inside her but at the same time, something was also keeping her zing reigned in the situation. She was still standing a step behind from where nothing was clear, only the back of the woman was on her show.


    She wanted to lunge forward and confirm her thoughts but something inside her was keeping her rooted in her ce.


    "Hello, Sister Lin. I am Li Xue. Please take care of me" She said with a full confident voice as she waited to see the woman turn-in response.


    Su Fai smiled shortly at her words. Was this woman trying to butter her manager on the very first day? Not bad! It will only be good if she could impress the woman on her own as it was already tough for him to make here here to this point with his negotiations. He still could not believe that he has been sessful in persuading her here.


    In response to those full of manners words, soon the woman turned and said humming lightly in response. "Hmm! It''s nice to meet you, Li Xue! Hope you will be able to cope with my criteria of working. If not, then I am sorry I don''t think I will be able to take you under my care". Lin Xinyi said, her wordsing out all sharp and pierce, ready to make anyone lose their confidence at an instant.


    But Li Xue was not the one in that category. Her eyes did not lose the shine of confidence instead several glitters of admiration were added to her gaze. How could she not admire thedy who has once been her ideal? Seeing her now, in front of her eyes, definitely was an overwhelming feeling for her to take.


    She simply stared at thedy. Though her aura no longer has the same charm as it once had, she was still a beauty that could hold anyone''s gaze at herself. Even with round, heavy frames over her ck orbs and tight-fitted ck dress suit, her beauty was something that could not match any other.


    The words of Lin Xinyi, even brought Su Fai to anxiousness. "Hey, Xinyi, what are you saying? You have not ¡­" His words started again to do the negotiations but when saw the woman raising her hands up to stop him uttering any further, he paused. His eyes helplessly went to stare at Li Xue who was still admiringly looking at the woman at her front.


    Did this woman even hear the challenge she has been presented to? He was confused as the smile on her expression was saying otherwise. But soon his confusion got cleared when he heard Li Xue adding her words of agreement.


    "Sure, Sister Lin, I would love to ept and win all the challenges you will bring me into. Because at the end of the day, your guidance and challenges will help me pave my way to sess". Li Xue said, maintaining the smile that almost bedazzled the appointed manager in front.


    Lin Xinyi looked at the girl. Her eyes, not missing the confidence, enthusiasm and honesty in her gaze. With these three in her hold, no surprise she seeded in her test. Her lips curled a little on one side as she gave a light lopsided grin. Nodding her head, she agreed, "Fine then, I take you under my care from this moment itself. And about your past ¡­"


    She paused as her eyes swept to look at Li Xue from head to toe. Looking at her this close, she could never deny the beauty she has in herself. It was not just her clean and wless face and lean, slender body that was making her an exquisite beauty around but even the sharp aura was perfectly supporting her features.


    No doubt, she was one who got badly involved in some scandal years ago. Her personality and face were the ones to make women go envious of her while any men stake their dignity and reputation.


    On the mention of her past this abruptly, Li Xue was also taken aback. Without any say, she knew her past was a hindrance for her that she could not change but losing such an important opportunity of working with her ideal, Lin Xinyi because it was something she would never ept.


    "Sister Lin ¡­" she started to put forwards some exnation but the other woman was quicker than her.


    "Your past is not my concern. CEO Su has said that they will manage everything. I am liable for your future but then again, your sess will not just be dependent on my efforts. I can only help and guide you as per my knowledge and experience. The rest of the way you have to pave on your own. As I said, you have to match my expectations first or else do not expect any mercy of the second opportunity from me. Did you understand that?" She asked in one tone, giving no room to raise any buts and ifs.


    That was enough! Li Xue was not a person to seek second chances. She was one to make the first chance itself a splendid one. "I got that, Sister Lin! I won''t give you any chance to regret choosing me!" She said and Lin Xinyi instantly turned around to sign the employee contract papers that had been kept ready for her to sign all this while.

 Chapter 491 - Is Feng International your backer?

    <h4>Chapter 491 - Is Feng International your backer?</h4>


    Li Xue smiled as she also went forward to put her signature in one of the files Su Fai kept in front of her. No doubt, she was happy. Anyone in her shoes would have been.


    "And also, Li Xue! Since you are not new to this industry and well know of basic things, still I would repeat it for your convenience. No dating and boyfriend are allowed in this industry. It will only lead to the end of your career. And if you have already got one, you better not let ite out until you are ready to take the retirement from this industry!" Lin Xinyi said once she saw all the things gettingpleted.


    Li Xue nodded in understanding.


    Lin Xinyi also nodded to her with some thought as she added again, "Okay since you have already understood that. Manage for some days, I will apply for a private apartment for you. I am still new to thispany and since the things here are all restructured, I would need some time to know the process here. But don''t worry, they will have to give you a private apartment of your own. Right, CEO Su?"


    "There will be no need!"


    "It will not be needed, Sister Lin!"


    Before the woman could evenplete her word, both Su Fai and Li Xue interrupted one after the other. Xinyi''s brows got raised at their responses as she darted her gaze between the two of them.


    Su Fai could only rub the back of his neck. Of course, he knew that Li Xue could not move into any other apartment. She has got a daughter to take care of and leaving her daughter behind just to focus on her career would never be her priority.


    "Sister Lin, sorry, I don''t think I will be able to shift anywhere. I am doing good at my current residence and that ce and people around there quite suits me. So, ¡­" Li Xue exined in a quiteposed tone but it did not satiate the growing curiosity of Lin Xinyi. Her eyes were continuously moving between thepany''s CEO and the young model.


    Still, not yet giving in to her suspicion on their rtionship, she asked, "Ohh, do you have your own apartment in the city? I mean the city is already quite pricey. Staying at a good ce on your own is already quite a wealth. So ¡­"


    Li Xue never nned to lie to her manager orpany in any way, so when heard Lin Xinyi asking her, she truthfully answered, "Nope, Sister Lin, I still have to get the apartment in the city. But my savings from my previous job is enough to make me survive in the city. You don''t have to worry".


    "Look, Li Xue, I would be straight for you to understand. At this point of time, your full concentration should be on your career. It''s already not in a good form and you would have to put more and more extra effort into it. On such a stage, your rtionship with any man, even an influential one, would only be a loophole that could drag your dreams to the grave. And helping someone''s dream that is bound toe to death is not my interest. Hope you are wise enough to choose your choices and priorities wisely"


    The manager said with all seriousness. Her eyes warned the man at the side while trying his best to make the young girl understand. If the situation was just a little different then she would not have any problem with her involvement in any love rtionship but since Li Xue''s past records were already a mess, she could only ask her to be a little mindful of everything.


    Li Xue smiled in understanding. Of course, she knew the concern of Lin Xinyi all well. "Don''t worry, Sister Lin, I will be careful in my actions and will never let my personal stuff affect my career".


    Seeing the girl so confident in her thoughts, Lin Xinyi did not say anymore. She just gave an understanding nod to the girl and then turning to face Su Fai, she said, "CEO Su, I hope you would also remain careful. For now, I will take your leave. I still have to see many things in my office".


    Hearing her words, Su Fai was a little confused but before he could ask anything, the woman was already on her way out from his cabin. But that was not before saying, "And Li Xue, once you are done discussing your things with CEO Su, please don''t forget toe and see me in my office on the floor below this. I still have some things to discuss with you"


    "Yes, Sister Lin! I will be there" Li Xue affirmed with a smile though her smile was not seen by the woman who was already on her way out.


    Once Lin Xinyi left, Li Xue turned to look at Su Fai. Her expression was stern and solemn, no longer the same she was holding a few moments before.


    The man almost gulped down in horror when felt her piercing res at himself. "Haha ¡­ Li Xue, why are you giving me such a look? And that too this abruptly? Did I do something wrong? I don''t remember if I have offended you in any way. If you felt like that just ignore me because my intention has never been that" He said, putting on a defence wall even before the attack hade.


    But to all his defensive words, Li Xue just squinted her eyes at him as she took a challenging step towards him, "Su Fai, being a friend, you better not lie to me. I am not here to ask you about your annual ie digits or ount bnce. So, it would only be better if you could be truthful". She said and the man could only stare dumbfoundedly at her.


    "Li Xue, what are you up to? I am not understanding anything"


    "Su Fai, how would you understand? I am yet to put forward the question", Li Xue said pursing her lips at first and then asking, "Tell me, is the big shotpany backing mour World is Feng Internationals?"


    Her words instantly brought a loud cough out from Su Fai as his eyes became all big and wide at the woman.

 Chapter 492 - My husband has got the top-notched aesthetic designing sense in this world.

    <h4>Chapter 492 - My husband has got the top-notched aesthetic designing sense in this world.</h4>


    From the moment Li Xue entered the building of mour World, she was feeling a sense of familiarity in the designs and patterns around. She was confused feeling her natural affinity regarding the ce and d¨¦cor at first because up until now the aesthetic d¨¦cor of Mr. Beelzebub has only made her feel that way.


    But her doubt regarding it dispersed when she went to put the signature on the papers Su Fai presented to her. Though everything was written in very minute letters, still that heavy name of FENG INTERNATIONALS was quite visible to her eyes there. If there hasn''t been any involvement then there is no way the name of Feng Internationals would have been mentioned on it.


    "Tell me, is the big shotpany backing mour World is Feng Internationals?" Li Xue asked, getting firm in her tone and words. Her eyes not giving any chance to her friend to blink away from her question.


    Su Fai was instantly troubled at her words. His throat went dry at her sharp res as he soon started coughing profusely, looking and blinking his eyes at Li Xue.


    But Li Xue was not the one to forget her questions that easily. Taking her one step forward to the desk, she grabbed the ss of water to offer Su Fai and said, "Here! Have this ss of water first, and then answer me. I am waiting here".


    The man quickly took the ss and gulped down the water in one go. That was not only for his dry throat but also the courage he would need to confess the things.


    Once done, Li Xue raised her brows at him before asking again, "So tell me, when did Feng Internationals get involved in the fashion industry, Su Fai?"


    "Weren''t they have always been there, Li Xue. Remember, one of our friends, Feng Yi Lan has got her fashion brand studio. Guess what, she is a Feng and that makes the Feng International to always remain in the industry" Su Fai punned, trying his best to dodge but he also knew well that things weren''t going to be any simple.


    Li Xue raised her disinterested brows at him as she simply said, "Really, Su Fai?" And the man knew that it was already time for him to spill out the beans, after all, sooner orter the woman will get to know everything. Till when the man could hide his secrets from his woman! Especially when the man was someone as pampering as Feng Shufen.


    "That, Li Xue, I don''t know if you would choose to believe me or not, I will still say from my side I have solely made the deal thinking it to be best for mypany. Feng Internationals wanted to invest in one of the growing fashionpanies, so they did investment on us. That''s all" He exined and Li Xue only stared at him.


    She knew that Su Fai was not saying wrong but she had known Feng Shufen too well too. Sighing a deep breath out, she just went to get herself slumping on one of the seats too. "Fine, fine, I believe you. Not like I have any problem with that. I am just a menial model who has to struggle and bring on the profits, so I don''t want to tire myself out in this business and managerial stuff.


    Su Fai also nodded in understanding. Furthermore, Feng International''s name had not yete to light. He has heard Feng Shufen say that for bringing it to the news, he has his own ns.


    "For things that I should be doing now is showing my gratitude to you. Thank you for getting me such a capable manager to work with Su Fai. I never expected that the one who would be helping me would be none other but Sister Lin Xinyi" Li Xue said looking at the man. She was really happy for the arrangements and one could see that in her eyes.


    But Su Fai seemed a little doubtful about it. "Are you sure that you are satisfied Li Xue? I mean Lin Xinyi must be a good option to begin with but still we cannot forget that she has zero experience in this job profile. She is new and you are her first model. She herself is a risk, don''t you feel the same".


    He asked. Hearing her words, Li Xue already knew that Lin Xinyi was not Su Fai''s arrangement for her. That clearly meant who else could be behind this. And was there any point of her doubting it? Nope!


    She shook her head at the man and said, "Of course I am more than satisfied. Why would I not? Though Sister Lin is new to her job profile, we cannot forget that she has learnt all well about the industry being inside it for years like a Queen. Furthermore, I have heard Shufen mention once, the greater is the risk the higher and better will be the sess. And not to forget, I am also not the best option Sister Lin deserves".


    Li Xue has never considered herself to be the top notch one for whom everything has to be served on a silver tter. She believes that if one wants the things to go their way they have to work on their own. Depending on others would never be a help.


    Su Fai could only sigh at her thoughts. This woman takes herself so simply that even her simplicityes in the count of extraordinariness. He shook his head when suddenly snapped, "Oh, I almost forgot to ask? How did you guess we have got Feng Internationals in our support?".


    He was still quizzical about her guess. On the request of Feng Shufen he has particrly kept in mind to not mention the topic in front of her. Even in the papers which she has signed earlier, he has given mind to keep the name properly hidden between the words. Then howe she was able to guess it so perfectly?


    Li Xue smirked, raising her brows with some smug. Then rising up from the chair, she simply picked her handbag to leave.


    "Hey, tell me! How do you get to know that Mr. Feng Shufen is there?" Su Fai probed again thinking that the woman would not answer him. But right at that time, the woman turned to add.


    "That''s because my husband has got the top-notched aesthetic designing sense in this world. No one can beat him in that", she said as she gestured to him to look around the room.


    Su Fai could only be speechless at her words.

 Chapter 493 - 5 years ago, he has fallen for her grace and features.

    <h4>Chapter 493 - 5 years ago, he has fallen for her grace and features.</h4>


    Su Fai was rendered speechless with Li Xue''s words. Did she really say that she has got to know about it just by looking at the d¨¦cor around? Was that even possible? Aren''t aesthetic decors toomon nowadays?


    "And yeah, I almost forgot to tell you. Thepany can now proceed with thewsuit but please don''t take the way of giving thepensation they are asking for. Because they just don''t deserve it" Suddenly Li Xue said.


    Since her previous mentor CEO Jiang has already taken retirement from the industry and most importantly from Oriental Spark, now she had no one else there to take care of. The new firm that deserves her loyalty was mour Worlds and her no string was left attached to her former agency.


    Su Fai nodded. He knew what was holding Li Xue back all this time. Smiling with some profound thought, he asked, "You are so good to your mentors, Li Xue. You have thought so much about CEO Jiang. Will you be the same with me too?" His eyes blinked expectantly at thedy, asking her to immediately give in and ept his words in positiveness. But little did he expect her nexting words.


    "Why? Are you also nning to take retirement from the industry tomorrow?" the woman asked, looking at him while rubbing her chin with some deep thought.


    Truly Savage!


    "Hey, I have just joined and started my career here. I am still yet to do so much I have nned and here you are cursing me to get retirement soon. Why? Am I not looking good at this position? And what is with your attitude? Is this the type of gratefulness you should show to the person who is not only your Boss but also a friend?" The man asked, putting his hands onto his h.i.p.s.


    Li Xue who was already on her way out just turned around more properly to shrug her shoulders in innocence. "Huh? What did I say? I just asked my question regarding your question so that I can give you a more definite answer".


    "You ¡­ You are too cruel! Do you know that?" Su Fai could only give in to the situation. Of course, he was not unknown to Li Xue''s attitude. This was her casual fun side that could make anyone enjoy their time. He was already happy to see her back into her previous form.


    Li Xue again smirked, pushing her shoulders back. "Of course, won''t it be a waste if I don''t know about my marvellous nature and attributes?"


    The man could only shake his head at her words that were amusing him greatly. It was really nice to see her back.


    "Okay, let''s drop that topic off. I won''t let my heart expect much from you. For now, tell me what you are nning to do. I mean I am sure that you are keeping some things under your sleeves or else there is no way we would be able to escape thispensation".


    Li Xue smiled with some devilishness as she gave the rough hint over the surface. "There is nothing too great in my ns, CEO Su. It''s some of my dyed jobs that I should havepleted 5 years ago. Now that I have already dyed it for so long. I just thought toplete it with all perfection now. Will that not be great? Huh?"


    After all, it is said, ''If you bow at all, bow low!''


    Seeing her smile that way, Su Fai almost felt his spines running cold. He could clearly see the devil with horns sitting over her right shoulder while whispering devilishly in her ears.


    "Fine, fine, I won''t ask more. Hearing your words with that smile itself is already making me feel cold. I hope the people on whom your dreadfulness befall could at least have some strength to not die at zero points. Or else, you would not be satisfied with the y", Su Fai said, calming his nerves down. After all, he still remembers all her basketball matches records back from their high school.


    Hearing his words, Li Xue just let out a low chuckle ofughter. "I am impressed. You still remember all my ways! Okay now that I have settled all the things in your office, I better go and see the things with Sister Lin once. She has asked me to visit her soon"


    She said and then turned away to leave. Su Fai also nodded to her in agreement. And nevertheless, he, himself, was too busy.


    ***


    Same time in Feng Internationals,


    Feng Shufen was not, as usual, sitting behind his desk. Instead, he was standing at the clear ss wall of his office. His hands were tugged inside his pant''s pockets while his cold eyes were deeply staring at the downing mild warmth of the sun at a distance. A satisfied smile was continuously ying over his lips.


    All the shes from the morning were ying in his memories. Finally, this was the point he was yearning to bring her. The stage where she was back in the form the world has once known her to be. Back to be the woman who was very courageous to speak herself out with the piercing sharpness that could shred anyone''s ego and fake confidence.


    Little did anyone know how much it has dreaded him when he has seen her ambers devoid of the shine that it once had in it. He still remembers when fate yed the part to bring her in front of him again after 5 years back. Gave him the chance that he has once lost 5 years ago! Brought him the second chance to make everything right that he once thought but has beente in making any efforts.


    Who said that it was just a few months back when he had met the woman?


    It has been more than 5 years since he has known her. More than 5 years since he has fallen for her grace and features!

 Chapter 494 - Dont want to make my wifes life go boring.

    <h4>Chapter 494 - Don''t want to make my wife''s life go boring.</h4>


    Feng Shufen''s eyes stared at the distance as he looked at the downing sun of the afternoon in the sky. He felt satisfied. His guilt getting a little less, remembering the blush of Li Xue''s cheeks in the morning. That was the profile he has always known about her. The guise of her for which he has fallen for.


    Although she has always been existing somewhere around flocking with his sister, he has never thought to pay any heed about it. He still remembers when for the first time he hase to know about her existence. To him, it was not Li Xue that came first rather it was The_Sharpest_Arrow who has made him meet the real Li Xue.


    His lips left a soft melodic chuckle in solitude when remembered her innocently asking how he came to know her identity as The_Sharpest_Arrow. Does she even have to ask that? Of course, he knew it from the day she started the rumour against him. Did she really think that he would not search for the person who started such a heavy usation on him?


    At that time, he still remembers how itchy he felt to ruin the person who was behind that rumour but his breath paused when came to know the woman behind it. Still, he was not sure if it was first sight love of which the world has several tales? Or did everything start with her intriguing character? He did not get into the details of her life but just the scratch of her character was enough to keep him at the hook.


    What he remembers was just that once he started reading and discovering more about her, there was no return. He was not sure of the things that were keeping him interested in her. Was it her headstrongness? Was it her sharp tongue? Or was it her inexplicable beauty that was not innocent but still felt innocent to his eyes?


    But all those sweet memories only remained up until he did not get into that ident years ago where he remained unconscious for more than a week. It took time for him to recover and when finally, he came back to read about her again, she was already gone, leaving only her sweet memories and guilt inside his heart for him to enjoy in solitude.


    Feng Shufen''s fist clenched tight inside his pockets when he remembered the headlines that came in the newspapers. He wanted to do something at that time ¡­ wanted to search her back but he knew better than anyone else that there had never been any use of crying over spilt milk.


    Suddenly a knock at his cabin''s door broke his trance. "Come in!" his usual cold firm tone shot out but he did not turn to look who was there. Still looking at the sun, he decided to enjoy some time sighting the soothing sight today.


    "President Feng!" Gao Fan addressed as he entered inside the cabin with his tablet in hand. "We received the confirmation. The fish has taken the bait and will soon being back to get trapped in our. It''s another week"


    The secretary reported with a stoic face as he looked at the powerful stature of his President at the front.


    "¡­" Feng Shufen did not give any reply. He just kept staring out the window. On the floor, he was standing at, was making him feel the people walking, driving and running on the streets merely like some crawling ants that he could easily crumple down by his feet.


    If it had been someone else thinking so, it might sound like some braging out from an overweening billionaire but since it was Feng Shufen, his words were definitely not arrogance but the furiousness he was feeling for a particr person in his heart.


    "A week is too much time!" He simply said and his secretary behind nodded to his words, exactly understanding what his President was actually ordering for.


    "Yes, President Feng! I will make him hurry ande before" Gao Fan said but then suddenly paused. With some hesitation written on his face, he asked, "President Feng, if you allow, can I ask you something?"


    "¡­" Feng Shufen did not say anything but the secretary knew that he had the permission to put forward his words.


    "I just wanted to ask that since we can easily tackle Mr Han for Madam, then why are we not aiming for it rather keeping our aim only focused on bringing that old hag back to the country. Won''t it be better if we handle him in our own hands?"


    Feng Shufen would have also loved to do that but then again, he could not forget that the woman to whom all of this was concerned, was not the one to seek easy help from others. She loves to pave her own way to sess all independently. And being her man, he has to make sure that all her wishes got satisfied the way she wants them.


    "Do you still doubt the capabilities of your Lady Boss, Gao Fan"


    The secretary almost shrieked with some remembrance of his memories. After the sight he had witnessed, how could he dare to doubt the skills of thedy? Definitely, he could not! The way her frail yet deft hand has handled the pen, he could just expect more unexpectedness toe from her character.


    If tomorrow, hees to know that she has been a woman who has been working for some top-notch undercover squad, he would not be surprised even for a bit. Because he has already started taking her as one in his thoughts.


    "I am sorry, President Feng! I never intended to say my words that way. My extreme apologies, if it sounded that way" Gao Fan apologized, instantly bowing his head down behind Feng Shufen.


    "Since my wife is already capable of handling her stuff, why make her life boring. She could enjoy her game on her own." Feng Shufen mused with a smile of pride ying on his lips.


    How could he not feel proud of her?

 Chapter 495 - Not a bad choice for her.

    <h4>Chapter 495 - Not a bad choice for her.</h4>


    Giving a knock at the door, Li Xue slightly pushed it inside. "Sister Lin! Am I allowed to enter?" She asked all politely with a blooming smile dancing on her lips.


    For a moment, Li Xue was paused in her thoughts to look at her. After all, not everyone was lucky to see their ideal in front of their eyes, this close.


    Lin Xinyi was already at theputer looking at some data. Her heavy round frames were a little up over her forehead, showing her beautiful facial feature in a more detailed way. Her ck straight hair was put up in a bun with a pen holding it tight in the grip. When the woman heard the soft voice from the door, she moved her eyes slightly to look up, leaning her forehead still against her hands and said, "Yes, please! I was waiting for you toe!"


    Li Xue nodded and then made her way inside the room. She looked around. One side has a set of sofa chairs for sitting and discussing purpose. While on the other side there were quite a good number of shelves with several books on PR and files arranged into it.


    She could see that vacantness created on those shelves but still, nothing looked out of the picture. There were a pile of files and few books .u.mted at the table but nothing looked messed up at the scene. It only confirmed how well arranged and sorted the woman sitting behind the desk was.


    Taking her seat at one of two chairs across Lin Xinyi, Li Xue all attentively looked at her manager, waiting to hear her with all her concentration.


    Lin Xinyi stared at her that way and for the very first time her pair of lips curled up to give a smile. Straightening her half-leaned body on her stature, she got herself morefortable on her chair and said, "Okay, I can practically see you admiring me but let me tell you something I am no longer in the industry. I was once a diva model of the country but now I am not. So, there is no benefit you would be getting fangirling me like this".


    She said and Li Xue could see no line of regret on her forehead. Usually, when people back down from the stair of their hard-earned sess, they keep the regret intact in their heart to share whenever they get a chance, but in this scenario, there was nothing like that. In fact, the woman looked quite content in her life.


    "There is nothing like that, Sister Lin. Your being in the industry or not, is not making any change for me because I have always admired your ways more than your career. And another thing that I believe is that fangirling around an idol itself is enough to make any fan feel benefitted as their presence itself in life is a sweet blessing".


    Lin Xinyi was impressed with her words but some words were just good to hear and for now, to her ears, Li Xue''s words felt the same.


    "Fine, I can''t say anything to change your perceptions. Your thoughts will change as you grow up more. You are still young to think so naively", she said as she nodded her head in her own contemtion and then added, "For now, those thoughts are not important to us. I have asked you here for something else".


    As she said, Lin Xinyi''s tone became more firm. Her back orbs staring deeply at Li Xue''s eager ambers, again ready to test the determination and focus of the girl, sitting in front of her.


    Li Xue also did not waver under her sharp gaze. Though she was feeling pressured with those ck eyes staring at her that way, her nervousness never came to surface her expressions. To anyone, she looked all cool and rxed. "Yes, Sister Lin!"


    "Let me ask you, what''s your ultimate goal in this industry? I mean when you work something must ¡­" The manager asked but then thought to exin thinking that maybe the girl might not understand the meaning properly.


    But her words took a pause when she saw the stable tenacity in her eyes. It was then she realized that maybe she was deliberately underestimating the girl when her ambers already looked quite capable to bedazzle the whole world. She looked sure of her stubborn ideas and thoughts. And it might be her fault to think that as time grows, her thoughts and perceptions might also change. Because nts can be taken away from one ce and rooted in another ce but trees are preferred to remain rooted at their own origin.


    But her question was still not something wrong to ask. With her words, she has just intended to ask her long-term motivation, so that while helping her she could remain briefer and briefer. To achieve sess the most important requirement is always rity towards the goal. But having a sorted rity is something that people alwaysck and that sole thing is capable of bringing failure all easily to one''s chance of sess.


    Li Xue''s smile did not vanish at that question. Of course, she knew what was the intention behind that question.


    "To be the best in what I am! I want to achieve the Supermodel Perfectionist Award of Chiboa, both domestically and internationally!" She answered without batting her eyes.


    Lin Xinyi looked at her and did not intend much to say. Nodding her head, she said, "Okay! Fine! I will make the n ordingly. But all my work will onlye to effect after your past is handled well. Since nothing has started yet, we could only wait for thepany to take action first and then see. Till then I will help you choose a good assistant."


    Being loquacious was not an attitude Li Xue ever preferred. She has always tended to know her limits while talking. So, when she heard Lin Xinyi speaking with such solemn expression, she just gave a small smile and said, "Don''t worry, Sister Lin! I will try to remain always obedient to you and will give my best in everything".


    Though not been too much around the people, the woman has still been acquainted with a good number of fake ones to read true sincerity in anyone''s eyes. And looking at Li Xue at this moment, she could be all confident.


    At this moment, she could not be sure if the best choice was given to her, but she was sure that the girl was definitely not a bad choice for her.


    "Hhmm, that was all I had to discuss with you today. Now you can leave. I will work on a few things first and then let you know after. Wait for my call", Lin Xinyi said and just when her words gotpleted, Li Xue''s phone dinged with a message.


    The woman''s eyes turned cold for a second when she briefly read the message, but before her change in attitude could get noticed, she turned to get her smile back and said, "Thank you for your time, Sister Lin. I will see youter". Saying that she stood up and turned to leave.


    Though Lin Xinyi was quick enough to catch the change in her, she was not the one to probe and ask her. After all, one''s private life was not her concern.

 Chapter 496 - Were you expecting me here, Ms Wen?

    <h4>Chapter 496 - Were you expecting me here, Ms Wen?</h4>


    Out of some residential area, Wen Sying quickly helped ady inside her shy red sedan car, with a soft flower smile over her lips. Then following her, she too got inside after her. Her eyes stared all dearly at thedy as she said, "Aunt Liu, spending my time with you has always been great. But I am not sure how you take my desperate act of clinging on you again and again. Do you find me trouble?"


    Liu Hua who was sitting inside the car pursed her lips in response as she replied with all love she had in her heart. "What a silly child you are! Who said it''s trouble? A mother spending her time with her daughter is always joyous. There is no trouble with that. Didn''t I already say that to you before? Or are you purposely reminding me that I am not your mother"


    "No, no, Aunt Liu! How can that be? If it had been that way then do you think that I would alwayse to reach you like this. In my mind and heart, I have always taken you as my mother. If you say something like that, how can I bear to stay the same around? My guilt will not let me", Wen Sying quickly added, showing her desperation to coax thedy, who she knew was not any angry at her.


    The olddyughed seeing her that way. Giving out a light bl.u.s.ter of softughter, she lightly c.a.r.e.s.sed her hair and said, "Silly child! I always know. Though you have always called me Aunt, I can see that you love me as your mother. There is nothing you have to feel guilty for. I am all contended of you".


    Wen Sying smiled and then slightly leaned to thedy to hug her. "Yes, I love you, aunt Liu, after all, you have also loved me over Li Xue". She said and for a moment, thedy''s face went stiff at the mention of the name of her shameful daughter.


    "Sying, don''t mention her name and ruin our day already. We are out to enjoy our time shopping. Let''s not ruin it" She said in a stern voice and Wen Sying could only nod to her words.


    "Yes, Aunt Liu! I am sorry I know that you don''t like her mention". Then turning to the driver at the front she ordered, "Driver, we are ready. Please take us to the Western Shopper''s Arcade".


    The driver nodded before starting the car in the nned direction.


    "Aunt Liu, you know Western Shopper''s Arcade has got the best collections of the season and is definitely the best choice if you want to spend on quality products", Wen Sying said with some enthusiasm in the voice as their drive made its way towards the destination.


    ***


    Soon Wen Sying reached the shopping mall. Once there, she helped the olddy out of the car. Liu Hua smiled when found her so meticulously taking care of her.


    "It''s fine, dear. You don''t have to be so careful for me. I have not gotten that old up until now. So, don''t treat me as one". The olddy said out with a chuckle as she gave a short nce to the woman beside her and then stared around the grandness of the shoppingplex.


    With its architecture itself, no one would have a question about its expensiveness. Liu Hua''s eyes shone with glitters. She was a woman who always loved sumptuosity.


    "You still look like a friend to me, Aunt Liu. Who would take you as old? There is definitely no one. Look around there are still so many people staring and admiring you", Wen Sying said, clearly putting the efforts to boost the woman''s heart. After all, in the current situation where her boat was already feeling the struggles of theing storm, only pleasing this olddy could help her survive.


    With her words, Liu Hua at once was on the top of the sky. Of course, she knew that her beauty may not match the new growing trend, still, she was one of her own beauty kinds of her generation. There was no way, there would be anydy of her age to match her.


    "You are really a sweet talker, girl. But since you haveplimented me, I won''t be giving back those praises." The olddy said haughtily as she gestured Sying to hook her arms around her and then proceed.


    Wen Sying did not disapprove. With the mask of a sweet and beautiful flower that she has always put on her face, sheplied with thedy''s demands.


    Being a fashion model, Wen Sying was always known among the fashion brands as she has been the face representing various cosmetic and luxury brands.


    So, seeing her enter the mall, one of the managers came forward to greet her. "Ms Wen, you are here! Pleasee in. Make yourselffortable here. I will ask one of our ¡­"


    "No, no, Mr Chu! That won''t be needed. I am here with my mother and would like to enjoy my time alone with her". The woman instantly denied the offer of the manager, making him give a polite smile to her.


    Liu Hua did not miss the title with which she has gotten introduced. Though she has always preferred and taken this girl to be her daughter, she has never expected to get introduced as her mother. Of course, who would not like to have a sessful and pretty daughter like her? Her lips tugged up to give a smile as she looked at her and they started their stroll inside the mall.


    After giving more than hours in shopping around, there came many bags .u.mted in the hands of the twodies. "Ah ¡­ I think we have really shopped enough today, child! Let''s not spend more money. Zheng Wenting may not like it".


    "Haha ¡­ it''s fine, Aunt Liu! Wenting never stops me from shopping around on his card. And we still have not gotten any good handbags and scarves for you. Let''s go and get it from there" Wen Sying said as her eyes stared at a distant shop at the corner. "I have heard that they are showcasing a new collection".


    Liu Hua could only sigh and ept. She was just feeling a little tiresome, spending and getting more stuff was not a problem for her. "Okay, then let''s go and finish this up fast!"


    Wen Sying nodded but then suddenly paused. "Oh, Aunt Liu! You go and check stuff there. I will be back soon. I need to use the washroom first"


    Thedy nodded as she went her way to the distant essories store while Wen Sying took her turn to thedy''s washroom.


    In the washroom, the woman dipped down to ssh some water on her face. But brows scrunched together when suddenly heard someching the door outside. "Did the janitor lock the door for some purpose", shemented to no one in particr as she turned to look back in the direction.


    But her face only turned paler when found the woman standing there with hands folded over her c.h.e.s.t and a sharp, dangerous smile over her lips. "Li Xue!"


    "Were you expecting me here, Ms Wen?"

 Chapter 497 - Trap her to confess her sins.

    <h4>Chapter 497 - Trap her to confess her sins.</h4>


    "Li Xue!"


    Wen Sying''splexion instantly turned pale when she saw Li Xue all leisurely standing at the door. Her eyes inly staring at her, not giving any feel of harm but her curled up lips and stature saying the things otherwise.


    Looking at her that way, she instantly felt a lump forming in her throat. Swallowing down the lump, she was about to say something but before she could, Li Xue said.


    "Was Ms Wen expecting me here like this?"


    "I ¡­ I was ¡­ Li Xue, what are you doing here? Have you alsoe to shop around? Pleasee apany me and Aunt Liu then. She would definitely be happy seeing you here" Wen Sying said with some hurry in her voice, which further only brought a chuckle out of Li Xue''s lips.


    "Shopping around with tactless people like you two can never be my preference, Ms Wen. And neither do I think that you would like my apany around", Li Xue said sarcastically, getting her straightened back to her height and then slowly taking her measured steps towards her. "Furthermore, I am not here to entertain you guys around rather ¡­"


    With her growing near steps, Wen Sying only took the futile chance to cower back. But soon she was left with no way to escape as her back hit the b counter behind. "Li Xue, what are you doing? I am feeling scared, seeing you like this. Please don''t ¡­"


    "Isn''t it only right for a murderer to feel fearful ofw? I don''t feel your responses are any unusual" Li Xue said, her tone getting darker, slower and lighter. Looking at her now, it felt no less like a predator out for the hunt of his prey. "Why? Am I wrong, Ms Wen?"


    Wen Sying''s lips instantly quivered when she heard her say something like that. "Li Xue, what are you saying? I have not done anything wrong. I have also taken Yenay as my sister and even treated Aunt Liu as my mother. How do you think that I would be the cruel one to do something bad to them?"


    At her these words, Li Xue could no longer help a peal of grimughter from erupting. "Haha ¡­ I never knew that sending goons to stab a young teenage girl is not considered to be a harm, Ms Wen. If that''s so then shouldn''t my ruining your all, will be the same. I won''t be doing anything wrong, right?"


    Wen Sying shrieked at herughter, feeling her soul leaving her body but then suddenly her eyes went wide when heard more of Li Xue''s wordsing.


    Sent goons to stab the young teenage girl? Nope, she never did that!


    "What are you saying, Li Xue? I have never done that. I have never sent any goons. You are taking me wrong" she defended herself but Li Xue''s brows only stiffened more while her eyes became fiercely cold. Her attitude only made Wen Sying stumble on her own words and thoughts.


    "L-Li Xue, believe me! You have to believe me. In the past, I was not so influential to hire goons to kill anyone. Don''t do anything reckless with me just because of some misunderstanding. You might regret itter". She said taking a step to hold Li Xue''s hands in persuasion but at that instant, her eyes came in contact with her fiery amber ones; she lost all her courage to show any movements.


    While Li Xue could only hystericallyugh internally. For some reasons, all the words of Wen Sying felt familiar to her ears. A few years back she had also used the same words to make people believe in her but those people never chose to believe her and now they are asking for her trust.


    Now if she believes them, won''t that be too unfair for her? Yes, it would be and there is no way she would let herself get unfairly treated.


    "Does any misunderstanding have evidence, Ms Wen? I am not sure that as for your deeds I have received the evidence where the murderer himself confessed his crimes and also tipped the name who asked him to do so". Li Xue said and in the next instant, faint audio with a clear voice was yed that only made the other woman go stunned at the words.


    [I was paid for everything that happened. Ms Wen Sying has given me dors to stab the girl saying that she wanted to get rid of her. She wanted to take revenge on her friend]


    The audio was paused the moment it finished the required evidence, the woman wanted to showcase. Then pushing the phone back into her pocket, Li Xue looked at thedy in front. Her stiff expressions, sending chills down Wen Sying spine.


    For a moment, Went Sying was also taken aback. She was not familiar with the voice in the audio but then again, she could not ignore the things said in it. After all, there would be no reason for Li Xue to lie to her. How would she think of her involvement in anything 5 years ago? At that time, she was her friend and she never showed any suspicion on her.


    Was anyone plotting against her? Was it Li Xue herself? So that she could get rid of her in theingpetition in the industry?


    Li Xue did not say anything for a good time. She let the woman contemte the things on her own. But after some moments passed by, she said, "So Ms Wen, what''s now? Do you have something more to tell me or exin to me? Or are you asking me to be deaf and blind?"


    "Li Xue, don''t y tricks. You are trapping me into this so thatter after youreback you could enjoy everything without any barrier", Wen Sying said. Though she was confident that someone was instigating the things against her, still while talking to Li Xue she could not present the same confidence. Her words and expression of credence, wavering greatly.


    At her words, Li Xue only let out a chuckle. "Ms Wen, don''t you think you have assumed yourself too highly? Do you think I would even have to waste my efforts there? Nevermind, since you have nothing to exin, I am all fine with that too. This was just one evidence that I have taken with myself whileing here to meet you. I have other evidence too like your phone call details from 5 years ago and many other things. Without wasting any time, I will just go and hand them over to the police. Let''s see what they say after that if I am ying tricks or just ¡­"


    She purposely did notplete her words. As sometimes broken words could be the sharpest and the deadliest daggers. Saying her words, she turned around to execute the things she had said but not before witnessing the changing expression on the woman''s face.


    "Li Xue, don''t be reckless. Believe me, someone is nning against me. I never ordered anyone to murder Yenay. I was just ¡­"


    Li Xue turned abruptly. Her eyes, threateningly dark with a d.e.s.i.r.e to ughter the person at the front. She red, clearly putting psychological pressure. "And you want me to believe that?"


    "Yes, yes. You have to believe me", She said getting over hyper. Her fingers curling to ease the mminess in her palms.


    "And what about the evidence that I have with myself? Does that have no value?"


    "No, they are wrong. Falsely plotted!"


    "And who says that?"


    "I am saying! Believe me!"


    "And why? You must lie too. Your call records can never be wrong"


    "Those are not wrong because I did call the crowd to scare Yenay, which would have henceforth brought the fear to you. But I never knew that those instigated crowds would kill her. Believe me!" Wen Sying confessed out of her frustration.


    Silence shadowed everything and it was then when it struck her that all this time it was just a trap to get her to confess her sins!

 Chapter 498 - Committed a sin whose weight you will not be able to take in the coming future.

    <h4>Chapter 498 - Committed a sin whose weight you will not be able to take in theing future.</h4>


    Li Xue''s eyes turned more frigid as she looked at Wen Sying. Though she has got the evidence against her, those pieces of evidence were not enough to prove or confirm anything. And Li Xue was not one to use anyone baselessly.


    So, just to confirm the things for better, she let out her most easy bait. But she never knew that the woman would really be this easy task for her. The audio which she yed from before was not some confession from any person involved in the incident years ago rather just an artist whom she has asked help from. Those were her written dialogues that she has asked him to rehearse.


    "L ¨C Li Xue you yed a trick on me? Do you see this ¡­" Wen Sying started with a stammer, her tone clearly using the other as if she had been caught unjustly for something. But did she really think that the things would slide off just because she wants it that way ¡­


    "Didn''t you already know that Yenay was my bottom line which none were allowed to cross, Wen Sying? Yet you nned the things against her just to make me back out from my dreams?" Li Xue said her words. Her words came extremely cold and deep, simr to the God of Death, who was sitting on his throne to bring justice to the world. "Do you really think yourself to be that capable of escaping from your own sins?"


    Wen Sying subconsciously shook her head at her words. Nope, she has never thought that she would be able to escape, but when nothing happened to her 5 years ago and Li Xue left the city on her own ord, she became more carefree about her actions thinking now she was the one on the winning side and would never going to lose the things she has achieved.


    But she never knew that her karma had never let her escape in the first ce, it has just paused its calction to take her off ¨C guard 5 years after in a more worst and deadliest way.


    She was na?ve one to consider ''Karma as an angel'' when the whole world has always vouched to take it as a bi*ch!


    Wen Sying was contemting her own thoughts when suddenly her eyes grew anxious when saw Li Xue taking her steps in the direction out. "Li Xue, what are you nning to do? Are you really nning to report everything to the police? Do you think it will help in any way? Don''t be reckless, or you ¡­"


    The rest of her words were swallowed hard when she suddenly felt Li Xue halting in her steps. She waited for her to turn around with some fierce expression on her face. Her amber eyes sent heat balls on her but instead of all of those the only thing that surfaced the air was a deep, bleak chuckle.


    To say that it scared Wen Sying out of wits would be an understatement. That sound was so dreadful and grim that it almost made her lose her bnce on the floor. Her hands immediately went to grip the counter b behind in order to support her footing on the floor.


    "I am not nning your ending to be this easy, Wen Sying! Though making you reach behind the bars would be something inevitable sooner orter, the process to make you reach the destination would be much chaotic and painful for you. I want to enjoy you seeing in the pain and fear of losing the things around, same as some sadist."


    Li Xue exined her ns. Her thoughts were all smooth and well-plotted of her actions, while her tone was so cold and frigid that anyone could feel their souls fleeing off their body.


    "Slowly and slowly, I would ruin away everything you feel like liking. You must have never thought of all thising, right? But don''t worry, you will not be kept in such oblivion when you begin losing everything. Everything that you thought or achieved, turning this evil will be taken away. Be it your career, your boyfriend, or that so-calleddy whom you pretend to take as your mother, everything will be gone." She added more grimly, without turning to look at her.


    Her words could not dread Wen Sying anymore. She was already trembling while the face was already looking hollowed and pale. "L ¨C Li Xue, don''t push me too down. You might regret itter. Didn''t you hear that the stick should not be bend too much or it tends to break".


    "Do you think that I am not capable of breaking you? Even if you bring the worst to me, Wen Sying, still it would be you losing at the end. Or do you think you have got better ns to retaliate me?" Li Xue snapped her out the moment her words ended.


    "Li Xue, you should think twice before using such threatening words to me, especially after knowing what I have done in the past days. Did you forget that you still have a daughter to take care of?" Wen Sying tried to intimidate but the very next second she felt her neck being grabbed in the tight clutches, suffocating her out of breath.


    Li Xue''s actions were too swift to get noticed by her eyes. The only thing she came to understand was that she was running out of breath. In just a few seconds, her face turned all red while her hands, trying his best to get her free from the tightening grip.


    "Wen Sying, you have alreadymitted a sin whose weight you will not be able to take in theing future. Threatening me with my daughter will only make me turn more ruthless to you. So, you better don''t dare because that won''t change anything but will bring excruciating pain to you back. And believe it when I say it because you must already have known me better"


    Li Xue warned and Wen Sying vision almost surfaced dark and void.

 Chapter 499 - Wen Sying you are quite a time-waster.

    <h4>Chapter 499 - Wen Sying you are quite a time-waster.</h4>


    In the past, for Li Xue, her young sister has been her only sunshine, the one who really cared for her. One could only guess her sister''s importance in her life by the fact itself that her death was more than enough to make her end herself. Make her leave her life of light to get s.u.mbed to darkness. If only not for WeiWei in her w.o.m.b then she might have ¡­


    Li Xue was already trying very hard to hold her patience and rationality. She was ming herself for being so selfish. Just to escape from her pains and sorrows, she did not seek any vengeance for her sister''s death. How could she?


    Her blood was already boiling, urging her to make Wen Sying regret what she has done in the past when she heard her mention another sinful deed.


    Harm to her daughter! Her WeiWei!


    That would be thest thing that could keep her bound to sanity. She has not birthed her daughter with so much pain that one day someone woulde and threat her for her life. Before that happens, she would erase the person''s existence from the sphere of Earth.


    Wen Sying struggled as she tried to free her neck from the grip of Li Xue. Her face getting redder and redder, evidencing the suffocation she was feeling inside. Theck of oxygen. Slowly and slowly her vision darkened and she was about to pass out when suddenly a big wave of oxygen swooshed in her lungs.


    Li Xue freed her neck, showing mercy for today but her eyes promising all firmly to not be the same in future.


    Wen Sying eyes went closed as she tried to get herself normal with her breathing. Her breathinging out in pants.


    "Here! drink this water. This may help" Suddenly she heard Li Xue say all soberly. Her eyes snapped open to check if she was just assuming her voice out on her own but when saw all calm andposed expressions at the front, she got all dumbfounded.


    She would have not hesitated in taking everything as her assumption if she had not seen the lingering redness of anger in Li Xue''s eyes. Her hands went to get the bottle of water as she really needed that to calm her nerves. Gulping down the water, she just stared at the front, all quizzical of the things the woman was doing.


    Li Xue''sposure had already taken a 360 ¨C degree change. Her fingers slightlybing Wen Sying''s hair with some tenderness, making her hair proper on her shoulders. Though her touch felt tender and very soothing, those treatments seemed no less than what a ughterman had before ughtering the meat.


    "You carry such a pricey handbag with you, Ms Wen. Impressive! I am sure you must be keeping a scarf inside. Being a model in the past, I had quite found it handy back in the days. So, do you also?" she asked, gesturing her fingers towards the pricey Chanel bag kept behind on the b counter.


    Wen Sying was all dumbfounded at her attitude and words. Before she could even nod her head in yes, the woman already leaned past her shoulder to retrieve the smooth scarf herself, as if, before her words were not in askance rather than just a piece of information, she was giving to increase the muddle in her head.


    "Ahh, nice you got it inside! This will help you out in the situation. Come on! Wrap this around your neck, you got the marks there. They will soon be deeper to easilye into the vision of the people. And you are here with Ms Liu. You would definitely not want her to see you like this", Li Xue said as she helped her wrap the scarf around her neck.


    Wen Sying was truly stunned. She was simply not able to understand what the story was going for? "Li Xue, are you fea ¡­"


    Before she couldplete her words, Li Xue shook her head. Her eyes restraining the dark glint inside. "Nope, don''t take this as my fear. I am just being a little nice to you and at the same time making my y worth my time". She said giving a meaningful sadistic curl of lips.


    "¡­"


    "Look, since I have promised to take everything away from you, wouldn''t Ms Liu will also be included in that list? If shees to see this mark on your neck, she would ask you several questions. And I know you would not be having any answer for those as you know already how dear Yenay was to her. Yenay was Yenay, not Li Xue for her. And if you really bring yourself to confess the things to her, won''t that only ruin my y. So, I am helping both of us. Am I not quite a kind and helpful girl? Let''s y the game from a new beginning and to get everything all fair as square"


    Li Xue added more giving a yful wink and then turned to reach the washbasin to wash her hands.


    Wen Sying was all taken aback by her words. She was already feeling falling from the top. Her fingers curled to hold the dress at her sides as she helplessly asked, "Li Xue, why are you doing this? Can''t you forget all this and let go of the past? Or do you have to get so jealous of my happiness? I am just an orphan girl who has now gotten on the stage to get the happiness and yet you are ¡­"


    The woman''s hands paused under the running water. Her eyes stared at the mirror, looking at herself, her features, all still and stony at her words. She didn''t turn her eyes to give any nce at thedy who was clearly ying a deliberate victim card to escape her wrath. Then suddenly a soft smile soothed her feature, following with some words after.


    "I feel like we have been here for quite a good time, Ms Wen. Madam Li must have already gotten bored at the essory store and must already be making her way here. Do you want me to greet her with some truths?"


    "Li Xuee!"


    "You are quite a time-waster, Ms Wen. Do you really want to make me confront Ms Liu? Fine, I don''t have a problem with that. Just give me some time, I willplete my things here and apany you". Li Xue instigated more, without backing down.

 Chapter 500 - Not a doorman to greet everyone.

    <h4>Chapter 500 - Not a doorman to greet everyone.</h4>


    Wen Sying''s nerves were already shivering inside in fear and on top of that Li Xue''s words were not helping her in any way.


    Though she has always held a fa?ade of being a nice daughter in front of Liu Hua, thedy was still the first achievement she had against Li Xue. Same as Zheng Wenting. There was no way she would ever want to lose them from her life. After all, it was already better to have a family to depend upon and a financially stable man to get married to.


    So, she would never risk Li Xue confronting thedy.


    Although she knew that Li Xue was just threatening him and would herself never reveal the things to her so-called mother, she was not in the position to afford the risks.


    Under the provoking yful gaze of the woman from the mirror, Wen Sying quickly scrambled her legs towards the exit, at oncetching it open to get out of the room and as expected of their thoughts the olddy was already making her way in search of her.


    "Sying, you are still here! What took you sote?" Liu Hua said as she took her steps more near the girl. It was already more than half an hour and when she did not see Wen Syinging back she felt as if she has rushed somewhere because of any urgent call.


    Wen Sying was also fast to get back to herposure. Since she has to hide the things, she would better make sure to not leave any loop behind. "Oh! I am really sorry, Aunt Liu. Were you worried? I didn''t intend to make you worry. It took me more time inside but now I am all done. Let''s go back and get something better for you".


    She said, quickly looping her arms with the woman and then making her turn to walk away. Li Xue was still inside and to make the situation go worse for her, she coulde out anytime.


    But just when she thought that things would get a little easy for her, she felt her arms getting tugged from behind.


    "Sying what happened, child! You are wearing a scarf. I am sure this wasn''t there when you came here. Are you feeling cold? The weather is good though" Thedy asked, moving her hand up to Wen Sying''s forehead to check her temperature. Her lips, getting into a straight line when felt nothing but just a little sticky, sweaty forehead. "Huh? Your temperature seems fine but what''s up with these sweats? Were you nervous?"


    With the olddy''s stance, none could doubt her motherly kindness and love. To them, thedy standing in front was full of good vibes of a mother.


    "No, it''s nothing, Aunt Liu. I am fine. Please don''t bother. Let''s go to the store first" Wen Sying said with a nonchnt expression, trying to dodge the question.


    Liu Hua looked at her like that. For some reason, something in the girl''s form doesn''t seem right to her. Was something troubling her? She thought.


    "Are you sure, Sying? There is nothing serious, right?" She asked to confirm the thing and the woman did not hesitate before nodding.


    "I am perfectly fine, Aunt Liu. Come on! If I ever have a problem, I would never hide it from you", she said again, trying to make the woman believe but the expression on the old woman''s face was still not showing any positiveness to effort.


    Liu Hua'' eyes stared at her as her eyes went back to dart around her neck. Though she still could not bring herself to believe her, nevertheless, she nodded in eptance in her request. They were about to take their steps away when suddenly the woman''s eyes caught someone behind.


    Releasing her hands at once from Wen Sying''s hooking arms, she turned around to take a proper look. And she wasn''t wrong to identify the person. How could she? After all, whether she epts it or not, the truth could never change. She has birthed a shameless girl like her.


    "Wen Sying! Were you protecting her from me? Was she the reason that made you get so nervous?" Liu Hua shot the moments she saw Li Xue pulling the door of the restroom to get out. Her eyes, all furious, remembering how rudely and disrespectfully she has been treated thest time she met her.


    Wen Sying no longer knew what else she could do "Aunt Liu, that ¡­" She tried to say something but was not able toplete her words, given to herck of reasoning she had with herself to support her words.


    While on the other side, Li Xue did not bother to mind them. Since she has already confirmed things here, she has better good work to doter. Wasting her time simply here, without any use was not her preferable thing.


    So, taking that she has note across them, she did not spare any nce at them and turned to leave the shoppingplex at once. But when did the way of an elephant have been peaceful, when there are unleashed dogs to bark around?


    "Li Xue, stop there!" Liu Hua yelled in a piercing tone as she took her steps to get in front of the girl who was undoubtedly getting off her hands.


    Li Xue''s steps halted but she didn''t turn to look at thedy. She just stood at her ce as the woman, herself, came forward to stand in front of her.


    "You are really an ungrateful, mannerless one. Haven''t you saw me standing there" she asked and Li Xue inly nodded her head in agreements as she said.


    "Yes, of course. I am not blind to not see the people standing around"


    The olddy gritted her teeth at her bluntness before letting out more of her words "Then why did you not stop there to greet me?"


    Li Xue lifted her eyes. Her brows all confusedly pulled together while looking at thedy at the front as if she has seen three heads growing together. "Madam Li, what do you think of me? I am not the doorman to greet everyoneing and going out of the mall."

 Chapter 501 - Truly troublesome in a sweet way.

    <h4>Chapter 501 - Truly troublesome in a sweet way.</h4>


    "Madam Li, what do you think of me? I am not the doorman to greet everyoneing and going out of the mall." Li Xue snapped out, curling her lips at the olddy who never learns from her past experiences. Hasn''t she always said to her that in this world, they are just mere strangers? Then howe every time this womanes to get insulted by her?


    Liu Hua at once saw red. Her eyes immediately went to stare at the people around whose attention has suddenly started getting fixed at them with some excitement. Her fists got clenched at the side to hide her anger and maintain the soft side she has been keeping all this time.


    "Li Xue, do I have to remind you every time that I am your mother and you should give me respect, especially when there are people around. Even though filiality is not in your character, you can pretend in front of others. It won''t drain your much energy" She said, keeping her voice low and absorbed.


    Li Xue could not help but only chuckle at her words. "Madam Li, I feel like you are again confusing me for your all goodie ¨C good daughter. Let me clear this out, I am not Wen Sying to hold pretence 24 x 7 on my expressions. Now since the things are all understood and exined, kindly excuse me".


    She said and then again turned to leave. Wen Sying quickly went beside the olddy, hooking her arms again with her, "Aunt Liu, please don''t mind her. Let her go. We are here to shop, so let''s go and shop for our things first. Okay?" Her toneing out all soft, all opposite to what Li Xue has used before.


    Liu Hua sighed at her luck while moving her hand to gratefully pat on Sying''s hands. "You are too sweet, girl! Only if I had a daughter as you not like that bratty girl then ¡­" Her words suddenly paused as her eyes went again to stare at the scarf wrapped around her neck. "Sying, this scarf ¡­ Did Li Xue do anything to you? Say to me and I will ¡­"


    In her subconsciousness, Wen Sying''s hands instantly moved to hold her neck. Of course, she was still feeling the sting of pains that she was feeling due to the harshness with which her neck was earlier grabbed. Her eyes voluntarily went to look at Li Xue who was still not too far away, fear shing in her gaze.


    The olddy was neither blind nor dumb to not see the dread in the girl''s eyes standing this close to her. "I knew this. That girl only means harm. We can''t expect her to do anything else. But we cannot encourage her too" She said as her eyes turned vicious along with her words. "Youe along with me and see me handle her. Today I will let her know her right ce!"


    She said as she tugged on the arms of Wen Sing to pull her along with her.


    "Aunt Liu, that will not be needed. Let''s not create a scene here. many people are looking at us". Wen Sying said but anyway the woman pulled her in the direction she had seen Li Xue leaving.


    In the distance, Li Xue was just about to take her step out of the mall''s ss screening door when she heard the same voice from behind. Her eyes, rolling to show her irritation already.


    "Li Xue, wait there! You can''t leave yet"


    Pursing her lips into a straight line, Li Xue turned around to ask, "What now, Madam Li? Do you again forget to give your useless thoughts on something?" Her words were clearly shot out to prick the nerves of thedy and she knew that it did its job well as she can see her frowning already. Her eyes went to stare at Wen Sying behind her, giving her a devilish smirk just to further provoke her clenched nerves.


    Liu Hua could no longer control herself. This girl was always testing her limits to bring the worst. But did she really think that every time she could rule her? Not a chance! She still was her mother and far sharper than her.


    "Manager, manager!" she yelled as she pierced her eyes at her daughter at the front and then looked around to call a managing administrator of the ce.


    Li Xue was confused at the sudden change in the story. But she was not the one to make assumptions, so she waited to see it unfold more. Her eyes shortly went to nce at Wen Sying for once and then at the people around. Though anticipation of seeing more was in every eye, not everyone had the time to stay there and see what was that all about.


    "Manager! Manager!" Liu Hua yelled again when yet did not see anyoneing at her call, purposefully glowering her gaze at Li Xue, trying to intimidate her. However, she tried, the disdainful expression on her face did not waver, not even got a bit lesser than before.


    "Aunt Liu ¡­" Wen Sying came up to stop thedy but before she could even begin her words, the same manager from before came running on his heels to attend the request.


    "Yes, Ma''am, is there any problem?" The manager asked, looking quizzically between the threedies at front. Wen Sying and Liu Hua were already known to her but Li Xue seemed ¡­ His eyes swept to look at her from top to bottom.


    She was dressed in some casual fitted jeans, tee and a jacket. Though she was looking all perfect and trendy, her style was something getting shadowed with the ethnic style, Wen Sying was carrying at the ce. Or maybe the manager just wanted to y biased for the people he knew was popr.


    Li Hua''s eyes darted to look at Li Xue, while her hands tucked Wen Sying to her side all protectively. "What type of security arrangements do you keep in your mall? My daughter was harassed by this petty girl in the restroom and here she is leaving without any punishment or apology. Is this the way you treat your customers?"


    Li Xue''s brows got raised at her words. Her expressions, still nonchnt but one can see something brewing inside her eyes.


    On the mention of the daughter, the manager''s eyes instantly when to stare at Wen Sying as previously he has been introduced to them as mother and daughter. Getting on his utmost polite behaviour, he quickly asked, "Ms Wen, are you hurt somewhere?"


    Wen Sying shook her head in denial as there is no way she would want to probe the things against Li Xue. But there was something else getting on the ns of the woman, standing beside her.


    "What? Are you doubting my words? Of course, she is hurt or else, why do you think she would wrap her neck with this scarf? This is definitely not matching with her today''s dress style". Liu Hua said, suppressing Wen Sying''s denial at an instance.


    The manager bowed his head in apology as he said, "No, no, Madam. Please don''t take me wrong. I was just concerned for Ms Wen. Please give me some time, I will make the woman apologize".


    "Who wants an apology? Just call the police and send her to jail. That''s the ce suitable for criminals like her". The olddy snickered. Her eyes, showing satisfaction.


    Quite murmurs filled the ce as people heard the words.


    "Hey, was that the famous model of the fashion industry, Wen Sying?"


    "Yes, yes, she looks the same. Look, here I searched her picture on the inte. She is looking the same", some others said, raising the inte browsed picture on their phone.


    "Yes, she looks the same. Was she being harassed? And who is that woman? She looks familiar but I can remember her face. But I must say she is really a good looking one. Sigh, why does she has to turn viin in the story? Now there will be consequences."


    "I don''t know. Let''s hear more for them to say!"


    The manager nodded before saying, "Yes, Madam. We will do that. Let me handle these things for you. Please don''t stress yourself because of all this". Then turning to face Li Xue he was about to ask his question when suddenly Li Xue''s phone mild ringtone interrupted everyone.


    Maintaining her stoic calmness on her face, Li Xue pulled her phone out while gesturing to everyone to maintain the silence for a second. Her eyes, getting dted seeing the caller id on her phone screen.


    How exactly did this man alwayse to be there every time she messes up the thing around? Has he fitted some trouble detector chip from which he gets the updates about her? He was truly troublesome in a sweet way. The way in which she could notin.


    "Yes, Mr Beelzebub!" she answered in a totally changed tone, connecting the call without any hesitation.

 Chapter 502 - Chaos in the whole city.

    <h4>Chapter 502 - Chaos in the whole city.</h4>


    Everyone was taken aback for a moment. Though the woman in front of their eyes was very beautiful in looks, with the usations of harassment weighing on her shoulders they had already started to take her as a viin. And now suddenly when her soft, melodic voice hit their ears, they just could not help but think twice about their perceptions from before.


    Liu Hua''s ears also perked up when heard such restrained and sweet voice of her daughter. Was she talking with the same man who has kept her as his mistress? How pitiful! But she has been a shameless witch to deserves it. She hmphed internally.


    While Wen Sying on the side could only care less about it. She has bigger things to worry about. And on top of that, she already knew that there was some man, Li Xue has got as her sugar daddy to get help and support in the industry. The man was just ying with her as a toy, or else no man was a dumb one to ept a socially criticized and thrown woman for his real love purpose.


    The world was not so innocent to do love without cracking any deal of their interest. It can be a deal of body. Deal of innocence. Deal of v.i.r.g.i.n.i.t.y. There was nothing called true love. Or more like to say, ''Love itself was too cruel to be called just sole love!''.


    Especially for someone like Li Xue, who was already too ruined to bring anything better to anyone.


    "Hello, Mr Beelzebub!" Li Xue answered the call all softly, perfectly trying to not let the man know the mess she has got herself into. She was not scared for herself but feared for the people around. She was sure after knowing the things happening here, the Devil might take his dangerous carriage here himself. Won''t that bring big chaos to the city?


    Definitely, it will! Furthermore, now she was in no mood to fight and restrain him from doing anything for her. Especially when he has got all legal rights on her now.


    "Mmm! Where are you? Done with your work at thepany?" Feng Shufen asked from the other side of the call. His mood, all genial.


    Li Xue could feel his radiance out the call. "Yep, it''s all done for now. And right now, I am out to shop around in Western Shopper''s Arcade. Do you want something from here? I can bring it for you" She said, feigning all cheerfulness to her voice.


    "Mhm ¨C Hmm! Find some likeable things for my wife and daughter" He replied,plying with the offer she has presented.


    Giving a soft flutter ofughter, Li Xue nodded and then agreed to say, "Sure! I will help your wife and daughter get some beautiful things from here. Don''t worry. Now, I am going to hang up. See you soon!" She said and the man on the other side hummed in response.


    But just a moment before she could disconnect the call, the old woman at the side sted up with dirt. "Did you see? She is already so shameless woman. Flirting with other''s husband. What more can we expect from her? Manager, do you still need the proofs. Harassing a kind and polite woman in the restroom is no big deal to a s.l.u.t like her!"


    Hearing her speak, Li Xue quickly disconnected the call while at the same time her brows got wrinkled slightly with confusion. But then she realized, what misunderstanding she has just created unknowingly. She would have thought to clear it out first but soon her thoughts went against it when remembered there was no use in making the fox understand that gr.a.p.es are not sour. Because it will believe only the things they want to believe.


    At that moment, she could only pray that Feng Shufen may not have heard their things. She could only shake her head knowing how less were the chances for that.


    "Excuse me, Miss. We don''t encourage any violent act in our ce. We are sorry but we have to report you to the police." The manager said finally getting the time to begin the words he has thought to begin before.


    And at his words, Li Xue immediately chuckled. "And I think I need to report you to your seniors. Who made you the manager here? Are you even qualified?" She said, making snidements.


    "What do you mean ¡­" at an instant he was irked to the core, ready to create war but was rendered wordless when got to hear the woman''s reasons.


    "I want to let your superiors know how incapable you are in handling PR stuff. Just listening to onedy, you are already dering me as a culprit. Are you sure that I am the one who harassed Ms Wen? And who is thatdy to me me? Was she present in the restroom when her daughter was getting harassed?"


    Liu Hua was instantly put at the edge. "You ¡­ What are you trying to say? Am I falsely using you?"


    Li Xue looked at her and nonchntly shrugged her shoulders back. "How would I know that, Madam Li? Not like I am all aware of your dirty motives."


    "You ¡­" Liu Hua felt her blood boiling under her nerves. This girl was really her sin. Why did she ever bring her to this world? She must have just gotten her aborted. If she has done that then definitely, she would not be seeing another insulting day because of her, today. "Manager, what are you waiting for? Are you still waiting for proofs? Just throw her out and call the police, right away."


    She yelled in an agitated tone, to which Li Xue just raised her brows of amus.e.m.e.nt.


    The manager was also out of wits. He was no longer in the right mind to think anything else. So, he simply nodded in agreement. After all, to him at this point of time, the mother-daughter pair was someone influential while the other woman at the front was just a simple nobody.


    "Don''t stress out, Ma''am! We will do it, right away! We are still the ones who prefer customer''s safety and security", he said, before gesturing few bodyguards to take Li Xue away.


    But even before anyone could touch a stray hair or Li Xue, a cold, authoritative voice shot from behind, deafening everyone''s ears at an instant.


    "Back off! Dare to touch her!"

 Chapter 503 - Evidence to prove her offense.

    <h4>Chapter 503 - Evidence to prove her offense.</h4>


    At Feng Internationals,


    Feng Shufen looked at the screen of the monitor as the temperature around got all cold and frizzy. His eyes, staring at every person he could see bullying and taunting his woman at the scene. To get the live streaming of the happenings of Western Shopper''s Arcade was not tough for him. Just calling one of the shadow bodyguards following Li Xue was enough to do the job.


    "President Feng! We have quite a justifiable number of shares in Western Shopper''s Arcade to punish this manager without going through anyplicated disciplinary procedures. We could ¡­" Gao Fan started his words in suggestion but his voice was snapped cut at an instant by the man with a grim tone.


    "No need to do anything now! Let herplete it on her own" Feng Shufen worded out. His eyes had not missed the shine of confidence in his woman''s ambers. With that glimmer in her eyes, he was sure that she would not need his help in the situation.


    The secretary''s brows got furrowed while his lips tugged downwards. His eyes were just stressing the fierce re at the manager, who was clearly not doing his job rightfully. "But President Feng, they are insulting our Madam. Are we going to leave them just like that?"


    Feng Shufen shook his head. "Let herplete her y. Later you have to pay a visit there to let them know whom they have actually offended"


    Gao Fan understood. He doesn''t have to be exined what ways his President was nning for!


    ***


    The manager did not want to take the risk of offending someone like Wen Sying. To him, Li Xue was an unknown person whose identity didn''t seem to him anyparable to the trending model of many fashion brands.


    So, even if he knew that Li Xue was not the one at fault, he would not take a risk of upsetting someone as popr as Wen Sying. The drama was already attracting many eyes of the people around and settling it as fast as he could was the only right thing he was feeling in the situation.


    Seeing the manager''s eyes, Li Xue already knew what wasing next for her. Her eyes turned frigid for a second as she looked at the satisfied smug expression ying Liu Hua''s slightly aged face, then her cold eyes swept to look at Wen Sying but seeing her all dreaded at her own stance, she shook her head and moved to look at the manager.


    People have damn be very materialistic these days!


    The manager felt her breath pause when saw the woman look so charismatic even in such a dire situation. For a moment, he wanted to give some second thoughts to his orders but the thoughts dispersed when felt the pressuring gaze of the old woman from the sides. His eyes went to gesture his men around with his eyes, quickly asking them to take the woman away.


    On the orders, the security men went forward to reach thedy but before they could even get to touch the stray hair of the woman, a cold, authoritative voice came from behind, deafening everyone''s ears.


    "Back off! Dare to touch her if you want to regret your lives".


    As the words were in the air, few men dressed in all ck came forward armed with weapons to stand around Li Xue, making a wall of defence.


    Li Xue was puzzled herself, not understanding a thing. Was Mr Beelzebub out in action? She thought at first but then shook her head in denial. Nope, that can''t be. He has got a very manly maic voice, there is no way it would sound like a woman. She debated her thoughts internally, slowly turning to look in the direction of the voice''s source.


    Everyone was also quite overwhelmed at the scene, so their eyes also went to stare in the same direction. It was then, they realized to which family the bodyguards belong too. The golden design of crown brooch on every men''s c.h.e.s.t dered it loud.


    The Royal Family!


    Li Xue also recognized as her eyes stared at the beautifuldy in elegant dress, taking quickened steps towards her. Her eyes were shielded with sunsses but still, she could see the furiousness in her brown orbs, ready to attack the enemy all ruthlessly behind those clear shields. But why was she so furious? And ¡­


    Her confusion paused when for a brief second her eyes got locked with her, and for a short while she felt her frigid expression turning soft just for her. Was she furious for her? Why? She was sure that she had met thedy only for once in the hospital and that too for only a brief moment. Was that encounter enough to make thedy get so concerned for her?


    "Your Highness!" Suddenly she heard the manager greet with an utmost polite tone, bowing their head to his waist length. Turning her head to look at him, she could practically see his stature trembling in response to the powerful aura of the Queen.


    Was the aura of the Queen so mighty? Howe she has always found herself sofortable around her? Was it because she has not seen her getting fierce at herself? Or was she all inhabited by it?


    She shrugged her shoulders at her thoughts and then turned to give a small bow of respect to the Queen, the same as everyone around was doing. But before she could even make any attempt of doing so, the woman held her by her shoulders to stop her action.


    "Your Highness ¡­"


    Chen Rui smiled slightly as she intimately leaned to her ears and said, "Formalities are not needed right now. Let''s take that forter, dear!"


    Li Xue was dumbfounded for a second but she didn''t say much. She just looked at the queen and gave her a nod, wordlessly believing in her ns.


    Chen Rui blinked at her softly for once and then turned to look back at the manager. "What was happening here?" she asked, her voice all stiff and unbiased.


    "Your Highness, sorry! We were ordered to give you a good wee but some sudden unwanted things took our time here. My heartfelt apologies for that". The manager replied, straightening himself back in his form.


    "Was that the answer to my question?" The woman mused, looking at the manager with a raise of amus.e.m.e.nt on her brows.


    The man was at once fl.u.s.tered. He was not someone who could afford to offend a Royal so he was already taking all his actions with thorough thought. Quickly downing his head in an apologetic bow, he said out with urgency. "Oh, my apology! I didn''t intend to ignore Your Highness''s question".


    "¡­" The Queen merely rolled her eyes at the manager''s exaggerated act. This type of behaviour has been something she has always hated. The overdramatic actions of the people who were nothing but fake people full of pretence. "Shoot the things now!"


    "We were here to bring justice to Ms Wen Sying. She has been harassed in the restroom by this woman. Please, Your Highness, maintain a safe distance from her. She might hurt you to escape from the police". The manager blurted out in a way that was putting a confirm seal on the fact that Li Xue was the offender.


    But the next thing he heard only made him dumbfounded as hell.


    "What nonsense are you sprouting here? From when did my precious goddaughter have got such free time to harass some passerby? Let me see the evidence that brought you to this conclusion."

 Chapter 504 - Not her mother to stand by her side like this.

    <h4>Chapter 504 - Not her mother to stand by her side like this.</h4>


    Precious goddaughter!


    The title itself was enough to let the people know the identity of Li Xue all well. The Queen has herself called her as her goddaughter, that too a precious one.


    Li Xue was also taken aback. Her eyes went to nkly stare at thedy who has the power to rule the country, both with her charms and monarchical title. When did she be her goddaughter? Her life was simply bing full of fortunate unexpectedness.


    Confusion about the things wrinkled her brows but everything felt getting calm when got the blink of warm assurance from the woman. She felt some special bonding getting created between them but then again, she was not sure what was that all about.


    The manager almost stumbled at his footing when heard those words. Drops of sweats beaded over his forehead as he took out his handkerchief to wipe them off quickly with some panic in his movements. All this time, he was looking down on thedy who has been precious to the Queen and he even dared to call the police against her. Was he nning to ruin himself single-handedly?


    "Your Highness, I ¨C I am really sorry. I never knew that thedy had been ¡­"


    "You ¡­ What are you fearing for, Mr Chu? This is just a fake disy of affection that they are doing here. There is no way I can ept that this petty girl could have any such importance to our country''s royal family and even if she had, that doesn''t mean that she could go out and kill people. Look at my daughter''s neck, I am sure it must already be red and swollen".


    Liu Hua furiously said. All this time, no one has witnessed how her face was darkening in the presence of the Queen. Though she has never met thedy in person rather has only seen her on the news and talks, she has always had long unsettled calctions with her. Now seeing Li Xue standing beside her, she was only feeling her nerves clenching in rage.


    How could this girl even stand beside the people who did wrong to her mother? She was really a shameless unfilial daughter.


    At this moment, Liu Hua so wanted to go and thrash her daughter with tight ps but seeing the other woman around, she could only restrain herself. Since thedy was still all unknown to the past stories, she better takes the safe side and not push herself into perish. Or else she would be the one to regret itter.


    "And as far as I have heard about the gracefulness and righteousness of our Royal Queen, I am sure in no way, she would support the wrong. After all, isn''t the justice of royalty always to support the victim by punishing the felon", Liu Hua added on, hugging Wen Sying closed to her side.


    Even though she knew that her shameless daughter had got acquainted with the royal family, she would never ept that her rtionship would be so good to make the Queen do something out of her image. But all assumptions were all proven wrong when she saw a sear smile y on the cold expression of thedy.


    "You are quite right, Ms. ¡­" Chen Rui started but then paused as if she has forgotten something in her words but then giving a small smile of nonchnce, she continued, "Sorry I don''t know you enough to even get your name. But nevermind, knowing your name will bring me nothing. Here, what I was saying was that you are right. I am a Royal Queen who would always prefer justice. But I am also a mother. I would never stake my daughter''s name just hearing some false usations against her". Chen Rui said all affluently, without batting any eye of hesitation to her words.


    Where the world had always cared about maintaining their right name and reputation, she has long grown all bored with it. Being a Queen from the Royal family, she has thousands of people on her beck and call, so power and name in the society no longer charm her. The only thing that has kept her attracted to worldly goods has always been kindness, honesty and rightfulness.


    Soon soft whispers got in the air. Everyonementing their thoughts on the matter. This time they were not reckless to take one as the offender this easy. Especially when they have heard their respectable Queen call the woman with the address of daughter this time.


    Wen Sying was all stunned. Her eyes were simply not epting the things she was looking at. Though she knew that in the past Li Xue has been quite an influential one in her job, she never knew that she has any rtions with the royal family.


    Was this rtionship established after her return to the city? If yes, then how? Wasn''t Li Xue''s character already too much tainted to make people hate and contempt her to their core?


    Hearing the Queen''s words, Liu Hua''s face instantly fell. "Who said my usations are false? This girl has ¡­"


    Before she couldplete her words, her words were snapped cut with Chen Rui''s stern, authoritative voice, "Manager, you are really too inefficient for your job profile. Didn''t I already ask for evidence that makes you im her as a culprit? Where is it?"


    The man was instantly troubled. Earlier, he has clearly yed biased, siding with the mother-daughter duo. What evidence he would bring to present when there was none?


    "Your Highness, there is no physical evidence. I have just epted the fact Ms Wen''s mother has presented. Since Ms Wen has been very reputable in society, it''s ¡­" He said, regretting all his actions.


    "Huh? Really? There are also facts that could prove one as an offender? I never knew that. Okay, let me hear such great facts too. Which of her words made you go that way?", Chen Rui said, clearly getting all irked with the unprofessional attitude of the manager.


    "Your Highness, that ¡­ that ¡­ Ms Wen''s mother said that thisdy had been with Ms Wen in the washroom when she was harassed. She said ¡­"


    "Those are not called facts but the usations. Don''t you know such a simple difference between the two?" thedy rebuked in a harsh tone that made the man shut the mouth in an instant. "Or has your job been too tough for you to handle properly? If that''s the case, I could help you with it" The Queen said and the man was already on his knees to ask for forgiveness.


    "Your Highness, please forgive me. I didn''t do my job well. Please don''t remove me from my job position. It has been really tough for me to get the job and ¡­"


    Chen Rui inly smiled at his words. She shook her head first but then said meaningfully, "Don''t worry. Though our family also has a say in the administration of the mall, my words will not be needed here. Because the orders would already be on the way itself. Just wait for it to arrive."


    Her words were enough to pass the shiver down the manager''s spine. But before he could say anything more, the woman added on, "Now, since the things are settled, I would want you to remove all this crowd fast".


    She said and soon the crowds were all dispersed. She turned to look at Li Xue and was about to start a conversation with her when suddenly she heard the woman grumble at the side. "Your Highness, you are not her mother to stand by her side like this. She is not as good as you think."

 Chapter 505 - Double-edged sword.

    <h4>Chapter 505 - Double-edged sword.</h4>


    Chen Rui''s lips only curled with some disdain when heard the woman saying the most typical words, she has heard people saying since the traditional times. Her eyes stared at the girl at her front with warm love as she brought her hands to lightly pat her cheeks.


    "Motherly love is not something out of the blood. If any child is capable enough to pull the heartstring of a woman to bring out the motherly care or love for himself then thatdy can easily be the mother to that child. It''s not about blood, but more about feelings and emotions. And for Xiao Xue, I feel the same" she mildly said but the impact it left was quite high.


    Li Xue almost felt her eyes teared up at those words. She doesn''t know what was so overwhelming about those words but feeling the warm touch on her cheeks ¡­ She assumed that to be a reason to make her heart feel that way.


    Li Xue stared at the queen with a warm grateful smile, while Chen Rui turned around to look at the woman. Though earlier she has said that she has not known Liu Hua, that was just to humiliate her identity in a more dignified way. After all, stooping low at the level people like others was not the thing of the royals. They have got their own ways to do things.


    "Furthermore, I especially think a mother like you has no standing to guide any other around," Chen Rui said, giving a tant mocking smile at thedy.


    "What do you mean?" Liu Hua''s brows jutted together in a frown. Her eyes went to stare at Li Xue with some usation to which the girl remained all silent, portraying a child who was innocent to the things going around. "You ungrateful girl, what are you rumouring about me around? You must be the one to say the things about me but didn''t you say what type of shame you have been on our face? Have you pretended to be an innocent flower in front of Your Highness?"


    Li Xue shrugged her shoulders in nonchnce as she said, "What''s the use to say anything about a stranger, Madam Li? If I start doing that, won''t I be all confused with so many strangers around? After all, I am not the one living alone in this popted world."


    "You ¡­"


    Chen Rui was amused by the girl''s words. Lowering her head a little, she pretended to hide her smile. And then lifted her head to say, "I am not the person to go for rumours. Furthermore, Xiao Xue doesn''t need to say anything to me. Your motherly love is already well written everywhere in the news. One''s understanding is what that is needed".


    Saying her words halfway, she turned to Li Xue and continued, "After hearing about all that on the news from years ago, I can only pity this sweet child. It''s right when people say, ''Jewels are only treasured when handed in trusted hands''. I really feel like Heaven has been unfair to our Xiao Xue in the past, for giving her in the hands of the people who cannot treasure her. But now in the present and future, I am sure she will be treasured all well among us. We will together make sure of it"


    "Yes, I am sure of that Yo ¡­" Li Xue started but paused. She was about to address the Queen in a formal greeting but when she saw thedy raising her brows at her, she smiled and quickly changed her words. "I am sure of that, Ma. With you and others around, I will definitely stay well and happy". She chimed gratefully.


    "You ¡­" Liu Hua''s face darkened with anger but before she could say anything, Wen Sying standing at the side, stood for her.


    "Your Highness, you are misunderstanding my Aunt. She is really a nice mother. It''s just that Li Xue has caused some disgrace in the past that made my Aunt all so cold to her. Otherwise, being a mother, she has always been caring and loving".


    Li Xue brows got tugged upwards in amus.e.m.e.nt. She really wanted to p her hands for the show. Loving and caring for her? When? Howe she does not remember even an ounce of it?


    "And who are you?" Chen Rui asked. Though the Queen has often been involved in the management of various cultural traditions of Chiboa and has also kept the trending fashioners in mind, she was not sure of their names too much.


    Wen Sying was instantly fl.u.s.tered. This was her first time getting introduced to the Queen and being known by her would definitely serve as an advantageous win to her career. So, she wanted to leave a good first impression on her. Smiling slightly with her words, she began, "My apology, Your Highness, I didn''t get time to introduce myself. I''m Wen Sying. I have been the model in the ¡­"


    "Aren''t you the one who falsely yed the victim card here to use our Xiao Xue now?" The Queen instantly interrupted her before even the woman could reach her full stop.


    Wen Sying instantly felt tongue-tied. She was a victim but there is no way, she could ept it on her own. "Your Highness, that ¡­ I ¡­"


    "Woman should hold some integrity in themselves. Otherwise, their beauty is of no use. No make-up will be able to hide the maliciousness they hold in their heart" Chen Qui said, totally being savage at the situation. Then tugging Li Xue with her hands, she said, "Xiao Xue, let''s go. Though one should never ignore the knowledgeable stuff around. It''s not necessary that all nonsensical words would have some knowledge in them to grab. Sometimes, it''s preferable to ignore"


    Li Xue wanted tough. The Queen was really a woman to learn from! A double-edged sword that knows to give both sweet and bitter injuries at the same time. It was really fun countering the enemies with her. She nodded and was about to leave but before they could Liu Hua came forward.


    The royal guards around instantly ran in front to push the woman back, preventing her from getting near to theirdy but the flick of Chen Rui''s wrist stopped them in the middle. That action of her also very well let the woman at the front know her ce.


    Liu Hua gritted her teeth. "Y ¨C Your Highness, I can understand that you find this girl good. But you cannot speak wrong to my daughter. Wen Sying is the best filial child any parent could have!" she said, forcing her tone to get all restrained and polite. Her eyes showed both agitation and envy. The power and name of the Queen is something, she has always d.e.s.i.r.ed but ¡­


    Her eyes went furiously to look at Li Xue, ming her existence for everything. She was the cause of all her despair and suffering. If not for her then she would have not been this pitiful. She cursed in her heart, gazing viciously at the girl but her res were soon snapped back to the original person when heard the string of cold words getting shot at her.


    "As I said, gems are not identifiable by everyone. Only a jeweller knew its value. Now, if you have got enough insults, please excuse us. If not, then unwantedly, I would have to ask the help of my people in doing so" She said, snapping her fingers lightly in the air. And the men were all ready to drag the two women out.


    That was ruthless! Truly ruthless! But it''s not necessary to be all kind to everyone. Tic should always be treated with a tac.


    Once Li Xue was left alone with the Queen, she quickly bowed in respect of the Queen. "Your Highness, I didn''t get time to formally greet you. Thank you for helping me out today. I am really grateful to you" She said with a sincere grateful smile. But that smile did not remain on her lips when saw the woman pulling her lips in a straight line.


    Did she do something wrong? She has been sufficiently polite ¡­


    "Umm did, I say something wrong, Your Highness?"


    Chen Rui at once nodded. "Yes, you did. You changed your way of addressing me without feeling any bothered".


    "Oh that, wasn''t it in front of those two? How could I call you so informally?"


    "Why am I not capable of being addressed as a mother? "


    Li Xue instantly shook her head, "No, no, I didn''t mean that. It''s the other way. You are Queen and ¡­"


    "And your Godmother too, like I said. So, it doesn''t matter. Call me the way you have called me before if you want to thank me", Chen Rui said firmly.


    "But, Your Highness ¡­" Li Xue swallowed her words halfway when saw the brown eyes of the woman show the glint of disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. "Ma! Are you sure, I can call you this way? I mean won''t it be a problem"


    The Queen smiled and then shook her head. "Do you not believe me?" She asked and Li Xue shook her head. How could she question the Queen''s words? Furthermore, as far as she has known the Queen, she has found her a very ideal woman in every way. But what was confusing her of the thing was that ¡­ it was just their second meeting. Why was the Queen so warm and good to her?


    Before she could even ponder more of it, suddenly a sharp rude voice from a distance paused her.


    "Thief! You are nothing but a thief!"

 Chapter 506 - Unknown to your identity.

    <h4>Chapter 506 - Unknown to your identity.</h4>


    In Li Xue''s heart, the Queen was already getting a respectable position. Not just because of the royal title but also for the way she treated her. She felt so warm and soft that for a moment a question arose in her heart asking if that was the feeling of being under the protective wings of a mother? Maybe yes! She was not sure because she never got a chance to experience that pure bliss.


    She was thankful. Even if that was just for a moment, she has loved the feel of a mother''s protective wings. But what left her confused was the Queen''s endearment even after seeing Liu Hua and Wen Sying not around. Wasn''t all that just a show?


    She has thought that all this time the Queen was just helping her out because she has helped them save the king''s life and they have promised to help her in tough situations in return. But now, hearing the Queen demanding her to call her with the same endearment of mother, she no longer was sure what exactly the things were turning to.


    Neither she had the heart to reject her words. So, when saw her getting upset, she gave in to her words, after all, the Queen still had gone out of the way to help her.


    Li Xue felt good when she saw the smile of satisfaction on thedy''s face and did not understand what was so good about her calling her as the mother.


    Wasn''t the Queen already had many people around to entertain? Then why just on their second meeting, she has grown so fond of her? She thought but before she could draw any conclusion out of it, a piercing usation from a distance hit her ears.


    "Thief! You are nothing but a thief".


    Both of the women''s attention at once went to look at the person who has suddenly appeared. Chen Rui pressed her lips together when understood who was there. "You Jun!" she murmured lightly under her breath, looking at her sulky son arriving right on time to witness everything.


    Li Xue did not give much of the reaction. Neither she was amused with the boy''s childishness. She has already seen his enough childishness in theirst encounter to know that his personality was full of it. And about his attitude of being possessive over his mother, was also not new to her. Being herself a mother of a super possessive child, she was all known to it.


    "Ah, Xiao Xue, don''t mind him. He is just like that. More kiddish at times. Haha ¡­" Chen Rui said, rubbing behind her ears in a little embarrassment.


    Li Xue also smiled in reciprocation. "It''s fine, Your ¡­ ah I mean it''s fine, Ma. I can understand.".


    "Hey, thief! You better stay away from my mother. She is my mother. Who are you to call her that way?" Shin You Jun said, getting all grumpy at the scene. To him, his mother was his treasure that he would never share with anyone. Especially with the woman, because of whom he has gotten so much scoldingst time in the hospital and also after. There is no way, he would forget that face of hers. From that day onwards, he has been continuously hearing about her in the bragging of his mother.


    Hmph! Who was she calling her mother? This was his mother and only his.


    He said to himself and quickly went forward to take his mother behind him with some protective instincts. His eyes already piercing into hers. But then suddenly, his eyes blinked with some remembrance as he remembered the same amber shine from two or more weeks back. "You are ¡­"


    "So, I understand now. You are still a kid, not a man to keep your words and promises. But it''s okay you will grow up sooner orter", Li Xue confirmed his thoughts at once with her words as her eyes went to stare at the bike at a distance with a smirk ying on her expression.


    Shin You Jun red at her as he pointed his fingers up to her and said in a fierce tone of usation, "You ¡­ You are the witch from that day. Wait, I will not let you off this time. That day ¡­"


    Before he could finish, he yelped in pain when felt the sharp pinch on his abdomen from behind. "Where are your manners, You Jun? Is this the way you talk in public? She is like your elder sister. Be a little respectful!".


    "Ma! Who has an older sister? I don''t have one, neither am I interested in one", the boy pouted with the sullen expression, clearly displeased at his mother''s biases against him. Wasn''t he the dearest son of hers, whom she has always loved? Then how can she side with this woman now? Did this witch cast some spell to take my mother on her side?


    "Apologize now!" Chen Rui ordered with a frown, keeping his expressions in check.


    And the young boy only shook his head, "Nope, I am not wrong to apologize, Ma! She is a witch and clearly trying to snatch you away from me".


    "Nonsense!" The mother rebuked harshly as she turned again to Li Xue and said in a slight tone of disappointment. "Sorry for this brat''sck of manners, Xiao Xue. I will discipline him once I get back to the pce".


    "It''s alright, Ma ¡­" Li Xue said, clearly trying to get on the already aching nerves of the boy. This boy severely needs discipline and she would make sure to put his mind at ce bit by bit, every time she meets him.


    "Who are you calling with that address again?" Shin You Jun asked in a challenging tone and the woman from beside him replied at an instant.


    "Me! I asked her to say that to me. Do you have any issue in that, my dear son?" Chen Rui''s voiceing all soft and slow, clearly emphasizing each and every word.


    Li Xue smiled, seeing the sight of the boy at the front. Pitiful but was also full of fun!


    Shin You Jun gulped down the lump he felt in his throat as she sealed his lips without any further saying. His mother''s temperament doesn''t remain well with his disobedience, so it would be only better if he keeps his words and attitude restrained and in check for some time.


    The Queen gave onest warning nce at her son before turning back to Li Xue to say, "Oh, it''s great you are here, Xiao Xue. I needed someone''s suggestions while shopping. Will you apany me inside for a little time?"


    Li Xue thought for a little time. She wanted to deny but the way in which the Queen had asked her, she could only agree. So, she nodded and soon they turned to stroll more inside the mall.


    But just before they could get any more further, suddenly Li Xue flinched back, seeing someone suddenlye to kneel near her feet.


    "Ma''am, please forgive my offence. I was all unknown to your identity! If I would have known then in no way, I would have dared to behave that audaciously in front of you"

 Chapter 507 - Kindness -a pretty accessory for every woman to carry.

    <h4>Chapter 507 - Kindness -a pretty essory for every woman to carry.</h4>


    Li Xue''s steps suddenly paused when suddenly she felt someone slumping down her feet. She flinched a little back on her footing, hitting the back of her head on the sturdy muscled c.h.e.s.t of the boy who was following her mother from behind with a polite but sullen face. A perfect example of a bratty kid whose demands have not been fulfilled for the first time.


    "Could you please watch it properly while walking? Or my mother would simply sentence me to death thinking that I am trying to harm you" Shin You Jun grumbled lightly under his breath, same as a young brotherining about his parent''s meaningless bias-ness towards his other sibling


    Looking at him like that, Li Xue rolled her eyes as she said with a pressed smile, "Only if I could do something then instead of sentencing you to death, I would have asked her to send you for year-long disciplinary procedures. That way you would have learned something better. But don''t worry sweet and steady tortures are also not bad. You will get better that way too".


    "You ¡­" Shin You Jun pulled his hand up to point the finger of usation at Li Xue but right then they heard a meek cry on the floor.


    In between their bantering, they have almost forgotten that there was someone on the floor that has made the woman flinch on her steps before.


    "Ma''am, please forgive me. I was all unknown to your identity!"


    It was the same manager from before who had sided with Wen Sying and Liu Hua. He was there on his knees, looking all terrified for something that was not visible on the surface.


    Li Xue was confused looking at him that way. Her eyes stared at himplicatedly, not understanding the things but Chen Rui''s eyes were already showing hints of knowledge like she had perfectly deduced what it was all about.


    "Mam, please, forgive me. Don''t kick me out of my job. I will never repeat things the same way. But please forgive me. I won''t be getting any other good job if I get kicked out from here. Help me out this once and I promise things won''t get repeated", the manager pleaded, looking down on the floor.


    Li Xue frowned at his words. When did she make anyint to kick him out of his job? Was he making a show here? But her doubts got cleared when she saw the stoic face of the Gao Fan at a distance.


    Her lips pressed together as she concluded internally, ''Oops! So, Mr Beelzebub has already got knowledge about it.''


    Gao Fan gave a bow of respect, the moment he saw the woman looking at him. But his stern expression did not change. Even from the distance, Li Xue could see the hardened expression he was holding on his face while his fingers stiffly curled behind.


    With his restrained temperament, Li Xue could only understand what must have ruined the thing at his end. The secretary would have wanted to punish the manager in his own way, i.e., by kicking him out of the job but Feng Shufen would have asked him to leave the decision in the hands of her. And now seeing the man begging down on his knees, he would be thinking that maybe she would let him off in the name of kindness.


    Wasn''t kindness pretty essory women always like to carry?


    Li Xue pressed her lips together when put the things correctly in the right ce. She turned to look back at the manager. Without any say, he was looking miserable in a way where every woman would go kind on him and forgive him given to his words of begging. But then ¡­


    "Hey, what are you thinking about? He is begging so much to you, just forgive and let him go. And he is already saying that he would not repeat the same attitude with you ever" Shin You Jun said, feeling all irritated seeing the man on the floor, begging for mercy.


    Li Xue looked back over her shoulders and said simply, "Oh, I see. The Crown Prince has got really good eyes of justice. Thank you for your advice. I am feeling really honoured."


    Shin You Jun almost stomped his foot at her sarcastic remark but then he remembered, his mother''s eyes were still staring at him.


    "Ma''am ¡­" The manager began again but his words were cut down the moment it began.


    "Sorry, I am not too kind to let you off Mister. Even though what you said made me feel sad for you and I know that finding good sried jobs is really difficult. But what''s the use of having a good-paying reputable job when you are not able to keep your responsibilities and professional attitude properly. With your manner of conduct earlier, I didn''t feel that you ever treasure your job and given to that even if you swear on your own death, I cannot bring myself to forgive you".


    "So, please don''t expect any help from me!" Li Xue said in one tone. Her words, neither sounding too arrogant, nor too liberal. She presented her decision along with her reasons.


    Gao Fan was stunned at the distance. It felt like he again misjudged his Lady Boss. She was not like other women. The secretary did not wait as he quickly ordered his men to drag the man out.


    Chen Rui, who was standing behind could only smile at the girl''s words. All this time she was waiting to hear her decision. She was curious to see how her sense of justice was!


    While Shin You Jun could feel speechless. Though he knew the decision was all right and perfect and for a moment he felt like he saw the justice attitude of his father in her, still he could not bring himself to ept that ady could be this ruthless at times. Didn''t they say thatdies from good families were groomed with the qualities of kindness and love? Then ¡­


    "You are really a witch. Ma, did you see that? She was so harsh and ruthless. She didn''t bat an eye to that man''s words of begging. Do you still prefer her over me? I am sure the previous usation about her must also be right. She just got saved because of you" Shin You Jun in a grumpy tone as he kept his eyes still at Li Xue. "You, witch, you tricked my mother for supporting you in wrong. You know how righteous my mother has been all her life, yet you tricked her".


    "You Jun, didn''t I say to check your tone before you speak?" The woman warned again. "And there is nothing to me Xiao Xue for. I believe her" Chen Rui retorted to her son, the moment he started bbering the words against Li Xue.


    But Li Xue was not the one to keep the fa?ade mask on her face, especially in front of the person who is iming to believe her like this. She was not the one to break someone''s trust, neither ruining someone''s faith has been her hobby.


    "Ma, that was not a lie. What Madam Li said about me harassing Wen Sying in the restroom was true. I did try to strangle her". She confessed.

 Chapter 508 - Their banterings were fun.

    <h4>Chapter 508 - Their banterings were fun.</h4>


    Almost all of the country knew Chen Rui''s nature of being all honest and righteous in concern of justice. That''s why when earlier she supported Li Xue, there was no one to question her.


    Their Queen was the woman to always encourage and support integrity, then there was no way they would ever take her supporting the wrong.


    Li Xue never meant to lie to anyone so when she saw such belief, the woman was having on her conduct, she didn''t stay silent rather confessed the things all honestly.


    "Ma, that was not a lie. What Madam Li said about me harassing Wen Sying in the restroom was true. I did try to strangle her", Li Xue said, her ambers staring all confidently into the eyes of the Queen. "I have my reasons. But that doesn''t mean I will try to justify my actions. People''s perceptions vary and you can take me wrong too. I would notin".


    She said without hesitating in her stance. Her smile, never abandoning her lips.


    "You ¡­" Shin You Jun wanted to put forward aint but for some reasons, he was finding ack of words. "See, Ma, I said to you. She was just tricking you and still has no guilt for her actions" He said.


    Chen Rui looked at the girl. Her expressions were all nk, not giving away any thoughts running her mind. Li Xue felt a little scared looking at her like that. Though there was no usation, no me, no threat in the Queen''s eyes, still somewhere she feared that maybe her confession could bring the pain to thedy. After all, she has supported her in front of so many people and has also imed her as a goddaughter. Why would she want to support the wrong?


    Li Xue didn''t remove her eyes from the Queen, rather stayed looking at her, waiting to hear her words. The Royal Queen''s lips pulled into a straight line when suddenly it curled to form an upward curve. "You know girl, what attracts me more to you?" Chen Rui suddenly asked.


    And to her question, Li Xue just let out a sound of confusion. "Huh?"


    "It''s your straightforwardness and confidence. You don''t need to let me know your reasons, neither do you need to justify anything. If you could ept your deeds with such honesty and confidence, it only meant that whatever you have done must not be wrong and your reasons must be right. Perceptions of different people might vary, but that variation would never make the right thing as wrong."


    The Queen took a step forward towards Li Xue, getting close to her, raising her hands to lightly give the adoring pats on her cheeks and said, "So, I would give you no reason toin because I am not going to me you for anything. What you did was your right thing to do and what I did was my right thing to do. After all, taking a stand for your own daughter could never be wrong for any mother. And Godmothers are no less than real mothers. Consider me the same".


    She said and Li Xue almost felt warm drops of emotions at the edge of her eyes. But she didn''t let them fall off. Shaking her head, she denied, "Nope, I don''t think so. As far as I have experienced, I feel like godmothers are better than real mothers. So, I can definitely not consider you the same"


    Chen Rui could not help butugh at her words. For a second, she was scared of her words. But then she realized the intentions behind her words.


    Of course, she knew what type of motherly love she has got from her childhood. So, given that, she was not surprised to witness the tears in her shining zing-coloured eyes.


    Li Xue also apanied her in that soft peal ofughter.


    Behind them, Shin You Jun could only pout at the sight. He looked like that little puppy whose master had abandoned him after getting another good one.


    "Madam!"


    Li Xue turned when she heard Gao Fan''s voice from behind.


    "President Feng is here. He is asking if your shopping is over then, he would like to take you along with him"


    The woman''s brows wrinkled a little as she asked, "He is here?" Then pulling her wrists up, she looked at her watch. There was still an hour left to strike the time for him to leave his office. Then, howe he was here at this time? Did he again bunk his office hours for her?


    But since he was already here to take her then it would only be right for her to leave with him. She turned to apologetically look at the Queen and thedy instantly understood the thing the girl was asking for.


    "I have a condition. You can only go after promising me to visit the pce soon for lunch someday. We already have that pending. Thest time when I sent our invite with our butler, you were not in the country. Although it''s not needed to invite your daughter, still we will send it again. Please ept it ande." Chen Rui said and Li Xue readily nodded.


    "Sure thing! But is it possible to have it the other week? This week we have ¡­" she said with some agreement but right then Shin You Jun interrupted her a little stiffly.


    "We are still the Royals. Are you asking us to arrange the ns as per your schedule? You know the King and Queens are much busier than you?"


    Li Xue controlled her urge to roll her eyes. But then said, "Uh ¨C oh! The Crown Prince is already growing older. Would it not be great if he could help his parents in making their schedule and work easy? I think seeing their children help them, overwhelms the parents with a great feeling as well as unburdens them with their worries. The help of the Crown Prince will serve the same purpose for His Majesty and Her Highness." Li Xue took a pause and then added ast blow, "And also, in that way at least I would have hope that you would be a man to keep promises in the future."


    Chen Rui suppressed herughter inside. She was liking the y of the two children. Looking at them like this was fun.


    "You ¡­" Shin You Jun would have almost jumped but before he could, he was mercilessly ignored. Li Xue turned to the Queen and simply said.


    "Ma, I have to attend the debatepetition of my daughter this week. So, it''s kind of important to me. Hope you will understand and would not see this as some offence" She said with a polite, soft smile with respect in her eyes.

 Chapter 509 - Go insolvent with her spending.

    <h4>Chapter 509 - Go insolvent with her spending.</h4>


    "Mr Secretary, earlier, were you worried thinking that I would simply let the manager off because of his words of begging?" Li Xue asked as she strolled out of the mall with Gao Fan following her, two steps behind.


    The Secretary was instantly fl.u.s.tered. He did think that. Wasn''t women''s greatest weakness always been their kindness?


    If not, then instead of running off and forgetting the things that happened with thedy years ago, she would have remained rooted to prove her innocence. Would have willed to punish those who did wrong to her. She would not have let her so-called best friend and ex-boyfriend to enjoy her ruins and degradations. She would have be ruthless to fight back.


    But whatever his thoughts would have been about the things he still could not dare to believe in them any longer. Because now things seemed changing. He did not know if it was his President who had guided thedy or had just left the spark in her heart but he could see the change in her personality.


    And for his doubt on her, he was already embarrassed, after all, thedy still stood up at her right stand and punished the manager in the right way.


    "Madam, I ¡­" he started to apologize but before his words could get anywhere, Li Xue let out a chuckle and interrupted his embarrassment.


    "Haha ¡­ It''s fine, Mr Secretary. I can understand your thoughts and concerns. Kindness is definitely jewellery that we, women, are taught to wear since we are young but we also don''tck brains. We know when exactly to bend and when to take our stand against the wrong". Li Xue said, as she slightly paused in her tracks and then turned to look back over her shoulders to present a smile to the man following her from behind.


    Gao Fan understood both her words and her nonchnt smile. "Sorry, Madam! From the next time, I will definitely keep your words in mind" He said as his eyes stared down at the floor, not matching the gaze of thedy.


    "I believe you, Mr Secretary". She said as before again started taking her steps to the parking where the ck Maybach was parked in its full glory.


    Though to the ears, it sounded only the three in words, the man could feel the weight of guilt and further expectation, the woman was intending to give to his heart. Maintaining someone''s beliefs and trust was not a simple task to do.


    On reaching near the car, Gao Fan quickly went forward to open the door for thedy in a polite gesture. "Thank you!" Li Xue looked at him, smiled and then slowly got into the car where the man was already sitting and moving his fingers on theptop.


    "You should have left your work afterpleting your task there. What''s the reason to rush here so urgently when your schedule in the office was yet to get over?" She said the moment she got into the car to find the man busy. After getting the call from the man earlier and seeing the things getting messed before the disconnection, she was already sure of his arrival, but still, she wanted the man to know that his rush in urgency was not required.


    Feng Shufen''s fingers paused for a moment and in the next second, folded the screen shut to close theptop, before saying, "I am the Boss of mypany so work can always wait for me till I settle my wife''s matters. My wife is my best priority"


    Li Xue could only purse her lips at his words. His words were right, she could not retort it back. So, she simply pressed her lips to feign the disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and then turned her face to look out the window.


    While at the front Du Fan and Gao Fan were all perplexed at the situation. Was their President Feng and Lady Boss having a tiff? Should they help them solve it? They pondered on their own thoughts but before they could reach any conclusions, they heard their boss say with all nonchnt tone, like moments before the woman had not turned her face against him.


    "You did not shop for anything? Was there nothing of your liking?" Feng Shufen asked. His eyes, looking all warmly at the woman, whose pretence of anger was not hidden from his eyes. He finds her beautiful this way, more like adorable. Her cheeks puffed a little out in a rounder shape with a hue of redness over it. And every now and then, her eyes would move to the sides, just to find his eyes on herself.


    "My card did not have enough bnce to shop around" Li Xue curtly replied, without turning to look at the man.


    The man did not reply anything in response for some time. From the side of her eyes, she saw him shifting a little to withdraw something out of his pocket. Her brows scrunched a little but she did not understand what it was about.


    "Here, keep this always with yourself," Feng Shufen said as he forwarded a shiny ck card to her. Li Xue turned slightly to look at the card and then said, shaking her head.


    "Nope, that will not be needed. I have money in my card" she rejected and the man raised his brows at her words. To which she quickly added, "I mean I have two cards. Unfortunately, the one I was carrying today doesn''t have enough bnce butter I will keep in mind to carry the right one. So, you don''t have to give your card to me. Furthermore, this is a ck card and has a high limit to spend. I fear that I would be more careless with it in my wallet. What if I get over-excited and use it on everything? That time you will be in trouble and I would not want that".


    At her words, Feng Shufen could not help but give a flutter of a deep chuckle. "Are you doubting my capabilities, my love? Do you think that I would go insolvent with your spending?"


    Li Xue was taken aback. When did she say something like this? Could that even happen? Not even if she spends uselessly on everything for the rest of her life. This man has got a thousand million turnover every day. There was no way she could imagine him getting insolvent.

 Chapter 510 - None can question her apart from the King.

    <h4>Chapter 510 - None can question her apart from the King.</h4>


    "Ma, are we yet not done with the shopping? You still want to go the other day? We have already shopped so much and have got so many shopping bags. And on top of that, all this shopping is not for any of us but that witch. I am not going anymore. Hmph!"


    Shin You Junined grumpily as he entered the pce with several shopping bags in his hands. The way he was dragging his stature was making him look tired and haggard but with his face, he was looking all perfect. It was just an attitude of tiresomeness, he was showing to let his mother know that he was still not liking her preference for another kid that was not him.


    "I think the bags are not heavy enough to make you realize your mistake, dear! Okay for the next time I will keep in mind to add more weight on your hands to realize it" Chen Rui said as she simply pped her hair on her shoulders in nonchnce before taking her seat on the sofa. For the whole time, she was punishing her son in her own style.


    It was a tiresome day for her but she enjoyed it. Shopping for good dresses for a daughter has always been on her wishlist but she never got a chance to do it. But with Li Xue around now, she can happily go around to shop for her, not only for her but also for her 5-years old daughter. How blissful!


    "Ma, I am your son. Do you really have to side with that witch? You have never been this way with any others, even with the closest cousins. What''s so good in that heartless woman?" Shin You Jun asked, pouting his lips out like a sullen kid, who was deliberately ignored. "You did not even see that she did wrong there and also kicked that manager out his job, even after his desperate begging"


    "You Jun, didn''t I already ask you to note your tone and manners? Is this how you treat and talk about your elder sister. Don''t forget I have taken her as my daughter and any words against her would be taken as the words against me. So, are you going against your mother now?" Chen Rui warned with frowning brows. Her eyes, already letting the young boy know the line of manners.


    The Crown Prince knew better to not ignore his mother''s challenges, especially when she was getting all fierce and protective for someone. "Nope, I could not dare that mother. But I don''t like her and you have never forced me to like someone, out of my wish. She is just ¡­"


    The Queen sighed before she could even hear his sonplete his words. "Dear, that''s because you are judging her on the basis of your wrong encounters. The way you have treated her, she has treated you the same. Didn''t I always say to you that giving tic for tac is not wrong? Or is your one bike race failure has put you on such an edge that you have forgotten all my teachings?"


    "Ma, I am the Crown Prince and she doesn''t respect my title"


    "And did you give her the same respect you are asking from her?" Chen Rui asked, getting straight at the point. Talking in circles was not her thing. She saw her son downing his head with some guilt as she continued.


    "Respects doesn''te with the monarchical title, only feares. If you are desiring for respect, then better start respecting others first". The Queen said. There was no way she would be a mother to support her son in wrong. If he does wrong then he needs to know that, so that he could change for the better.


    Shin You Jun did not say anything. He just avoided meeting the gaze of his mother. But right then a deep voice let the two know its presence from a distance. "You two are back from shopping. What are you talking about? Did something happen?"


    Shin You Jun''s eyes instantly shined on the sight of his father. Keeping the bags at once on the sofa, he looked at his father with puppy eyes. His mother has betrayed him but he was sure, his father will surely agree with him.


    "Oh nothing, I was just letting our son know how to be more better with manners. What else do you think?" Chen Rui said with a smile as she looked at her husband.


    Shin Tinming''s heart melted when he sighted that satisfied smile on his wife''s lips. With one look he was sure that her day has gone well and she was all happy. But his brows scrunched a little when he saw the desperate look at the face of his son.


    With his arms at his back, he wrinkled his brows at his son and asked, "What''s with that expression? Are you practising to be a puppy instead of bing something better?" His words came out all sarcastically. Like every father, he has always loved his son, but his love has never been a hindrance to his son''s personality building. He wanted his son to be the best one and for that, he was both an understanding friend and a strict trainer to him.


    "Dad, Ma has been hypnotized by that wit ¡­" Shin Yu Jun was about to again call Li Xue with the title of ''witch'' when suddenly felt the re of his mother and quickly changed his words. "Ma has been hypnotized by that elder sister who saved your life at the hospital. I think she has cast some spell on her that even knowing that she was wrong and heartless at the ce, Ma decided to support her. Do you know she has even allowed her to call with the close title of mother now?"


    Shin You Junined about everything with the hope that maybe his father could help him in the situation. But the reaction that came from his father only made him lose all his hopes.


    "From when did you start reading witchcraft? It would be better if you focus more on your course study, You Jun. Your exams will soon be at that door" Shin Tinming said with all nonchnce and then turning to look at his wife, he said all sincerely. "And always keep in mind, apart from being your mother, she is also the Queen of Chiboa. No one can question her apart from the King, himself".

 Chapter 511 - Capable of playing both with his mind and heartstrings.

    <h4>Chapter 511 - Capable of ying both with his mind and heartstrings.</h4>


    Chen Rui sat at the dresser in her room as she looked at the mirror and did her daily night routines. "Will you stop staring at me like that Tinming? I am feeling like you are using me with those eyes" She said when even after trying her best she could not bring herself to ignore those gazes of her husband.


    "You may not be feeling the things wrong, Rui? Maybe I am using you of something that you did, going all the way out of your nature", Shin Tinming said, looking all leisurely at his wife from the bed. Though his posture looked all rxed, deep into his eyes and mind several contemtions were going on.


    The woman pursed her lips, looking at her husband from the mirror and then said, "Tinming, please don''t start the same discussion again. Almost every time I give you the reasons for my liking for that girl and every time youe to ask me the same. Have my words be so difficult for you to understand after these many years of our marriage?"


    "Rui, you know it very well what I am talking about?" The man said, pausing for a second and then sighing, he continued, "Rui, I am not going to support you for this. Can''t you see that she is just like her mother? Vicious and violent! She tried to strangle a girl in the restroom and then even after knowing that she was at the fault, she kicked the manager out of his job. ying with the people around. And here, you are defending her?"


    Chen Rui''s lips curled up to give a beautiful smile as she said, "Of course, I have epted her as my daughter. Now it''s only my right to let her know what''s right and wrong. Even with You Jun, I do the same. When he is at the fault, either you and I are allowed to punish him. I have never let anyone else say a thing against him, then how do you think I will treat my daughter unfairly? So, yes, I will defend her even at her worst. Furthermore, I feel like she was not wrong and might have her reasons that we are not aware of."


    "Ruii!" The man breathed out defeatedly. He has known that his wife has always been fond of having a daughter instead of a son, especially after losing a chance of having one. But he could not understand what was making her so engrossed with that evil Liu Hua''s daughter. Wouldn''t that girl have the qualities of her mother? He has heard the butler say that most of the girl''s identical features match her mother, even her face.


    Shin Tinming was about to trance his thoughts when he heard his wife pushing the dresser tool back a little to stand up and take her walk back towards their bed. Her hands, slowly smoothening soft fragranced hand cream on her hands.


    "Will you believe me, Tinming when I say that, Xiao Xue often gave me your vibes? With her around, I feel like it''s your figure walking with me. The same positive aura that you carry in your demeanour" He heard her say and at once he felt his bones felt stiffening inside. His eyes looked at his wife''s.


    Though she has pushed forward a question to him, he knew that she was demanding any answer for it, rather it was merely a state of her perceptions that she was presenting to him.


    "You said she is as vicious and violent as her mother. But you know my eyes only saw her kindness, rightfulness and pretty heart. Her stature or justice felt the same as you hold. Even today, her way of presenting her thoughts and words were so alike to you that for a second I could not help but love her, thinking that she is so same as you". The Queen said with a smile of nonchnce but one can easily see the seriousness she held in her eyes behind her words.


    The King was taken aback. Was this the answer to his question? Nope, he would not believe it. If he brings himself to believe his wife, it will only make him go unfair with her. And being unfair with her would be thest thing he would want. For once he could be unjust to the whole country, even to himself but to his wife, he could never. She was his soul and being unjust to one''s own soul would only bring one to perish.


    "Rui, that''s enough! I don''t want to hear all that. There is no way she could be like me. I won''t believe it. And if the people that are close to her take her as wrong then might be there can be something that we are missing in the story. You can''t just go and believe her blindly. After all, how long have you ever known her?" Tinming said, quickly shrugging off the thoughts he got on his mind. To him, his only priority was his wife whom he has promised his whole love. There was no way he would ept himself going otherwise.


    But the Queen was too adamant to make the man ept her point of thoughts. Shaking her head, she said, "I have yet to let you know about the things that happened today, Tinming. You have just got to hear what our men have seen there. You have yet to hear my thoughts".


    The King doesn''t want to hear more. To him, his wife''s words affect him the most. She knew all well which nerves of his to be pressed to make him ept the things and which one should be twisted to make him change his mind. In short, one can say that she was the sole woman capable of ying both with his mind and his heartstrings.


    "Rui, it''s already quitete and it might have been quite hectic for you to go and shop around for hours. I will hear everything tomorrow. For now,e and sleep first. Take some good rest and from next time, just ask the butler to go around and shop for the things you want. Don''t trouble yourself from now on." He tried his best to dodge the situation but when saw his woman frowning, he knew that it was his time to get subdued. Nodding, he wordlessly agreed to hear her words.


    If it had been some other time, seeing her husband give in to her demands, she would have smiled. But something was in her heart that was not letting her cherish the moment. She looked more serious about someone. And the man could clearly see that in her eyes.


    Something was keeping her in guilt, but he could not identify what was that.

 Chapter 512 - Darkness has never known to remain for always.

    <h4>Chapter 512 - Darkness has never known to remain for always.</h4>


    In the big study room of the Royal Pce, only one tablemp had been lighted on the desk to make the room brighten up in the darkness. Behind the desk there was no one but Shin Tinming, sitting by himself. All alone fighting with his guilt.


    In front of him, a thick book rted to some economic cultural subject was opened. Though his eyes were strained upon it all seriously, just one in nce on him and people would know that only his eyes were looking at the book while his mind was pondering on something else.


    "Tinming, you know I pity that pretty girl. I feel like she has suffered a lot. Being criticized by the whole world with no one standing at your side is too much of harsh pain to take. You and I would never be able to understand. Her so-called mother has called her as an unfilial daughter but I doubt that she has ever taken the responsibility for being a mother to her."


    "Not only in the past but even today, thatdy did not think twice before insulting her own birthed daughter in the public like that. I am bewildered thinking how could she be like that, and what about her father? Was he also the same? For instance, I doubt if she has ever considered her as her mother or had she always taken her a piece of toy with whom she could y and vent her anger on."


    "Looking at the unaffected,posed look of the girl, even in such a situation, I can only feel my assumptions going positive. It must have been the same since her very young age, or else there must be something that has brought her to despair and surprise."


    The words of Chen Rui were still repeating back in his mind again and again. His hands fisting over the table along with his heart inside his c.h.e.s.t. He was feeling severe guilt inside. Guilty for something he was not sure of. There was an ache in his heart but he was not in the position to realize that ache. The only voice that was audible from his inside was screaming at him, letting him know that he was the incapable man.


    Those pains that the girl was suffering might be because of his selfishness. Hisck of eptance of his responsibilities. His ignorance!


    But was he truly at the fault? Wasn''t he also a victim of the situation? Or was his love for his wife so wrong for everything?


    Usually, he was the most sorted person but unknowingly all these questions have surrounded his heart leaving him with no answer.


    His fist mmed on the desk hard, getting disappointed in himself. He never chose all this toe. Never nned all this for himself or the people around him, yet everything that was happening around going against his ns.


    Shin Tinming''s eyes darted to look at the side of his desk towards the drawer. His hands slowly going forward to pull it out only reveal a single velvety file inside it. His eyes, staring all piercingly and sharply at it before bringing it up on the desk to re-read it.


    The tag over the file was nameless, not intending to reveal the mysteriousness it was holding inside it.


    But no matter how dense is the darkness of the secret, sooner orter it would get revealed toe in the light. After all, darkness has never known to remain for always.


    The same happened to him too. It has been just a few days back when he got the reports in his hands. To say, he was shocked by the results will just be an overstatement. This result has just confirmed his thoughts that the random facts around were suspecting. Instead of bringing the emotion of shock and surprise in him, it streamed the wave of guilt and terror in his heart.


    While the man was busy in his own contemtion, he heard the polite knock at the door. Knowing exactly who could be there at this time, he said, "Yes, pleasee in!" His voice came all tired and haggard.


    Hearing the eptance, the butler pushed the door open before gesturing to the maid to follow him after. "Your Majesty, I have made them prepare Chamomile tea for you. Please have it, it will help your nerves to calm a little and will rx you to bring the sleep better." Mr. Cao said and the king inly nodded to him. Given the permission, the butler quickly gestured to the maid to present the cup of tea to the King.


    Following the orders of the Royal butler, the maid went to present the cup and then left. Mr Cao also bowed in respect and was about to leave when halted on the King''s orders.


    "Mr Cao, please stay!"


    Shin Tingming said as his gaze again went at the file before moving his hands to flip it open. His eyes again went to stare at the column that was stating the conclusion of all the process run on the medical samples of his blood and Li Xue''s.


    [The alleged father is not excluded as the biological father of the tested child. Based on testing results obtained from the analysis of the DNA loci listed, the probability of paternity is 99.998%. With the aforementioned examination, it''s confirmed that Mr Shin Tinming is matched to be the biological father of Ms Li Xue]


    This was not only the report that has proven him as that girl''s biological father but has also made him realize how wrong he was to think that he has been a perfect husband to his wife and a perfect man in his life. He was one to betray his wife. Even if he was not at fault, it was still his mistake to not be able to keep the promise.


    Only if he had not gotten weak at that time ¡­ Only if he has been a little more cautious of his surroundings and not been stubborn to make his men leave ¡­ then he might not have been drugged but that woman. And that girl might have not suffered those pains.


    "Mr Cao, do you also think I am guilty of everything that happened?" He asked. Though his words seemed depressing, his voice not leaving the dignity and the powerfulness of the monarchical title he was holding. The King was not allowed to lose hope and get depressed, even if he feels extreme disappointment in his heart.

 Chapter 513 - Complete my unfinished works from the past.

    <h4>Chapter 513 - Complete my unfinished works from the past.</h4>


    Shin Tinming stared at the file. His forehead, having the line of worries, anxiousness and guilt while his eyes continued to read the conclusion of the file again and again. "Mr Cao, your loyalty is to be honest with me, the King of Chiboa. So, be honest and tell me. Was I to be med?"


    Silence shrouded the room. Moments passed but no words were uttered. The air became more heavy in the darkness of silence until finally, the butler decided to break it with his words.


    "Your Majesty, you are not to be med. What happened years ago was not your fault. But ¡­" The aged butler paused. He has been in the pce even before His Majesty was crowned as King. The secrets and mysteries of the walls in the pce were not hidden from him. He knew all well to hear the secrets these walls whisper every day, silently in the air. "But Ms Li Xue is also not the one to be med."


    The streaming wave of anxiousness in the man''s eyes halted at thetter part of the Royal Butler''s words. His eyes lifted to look at the old man. And in those aged eyes, he found no doubt present.


    "Your Majesty, you have asked me to be honest. So, my words havee out all truthful without any restraints. If you feel like I havemitted an offence, I am ready to take the punishment. But sorry, the words I have stated, I cannot take them back".? The words came out all in a polite tone but the sharpness that the old man has built from all these years of service did not get hidden.


    The old man very well knew that the way the King was presenting himself against the youngdy, Li Xue, was not the same. He has seen him taking the news about her from time to time. He has seen him suppressing his anger when came to hear how roughly she has been treated since childhood. He has seen the rage brewing in the depth of his eyes when today someone reported to him the happenings of the mall.


    The care that the man was hiding behind his biased attitude and sharp words was not missed by the old butler. He could read everything all well to know how the roles and righteousness of father and husband was dwelling inside the single personality of the Kin


    Mr Cao dipped his head down with utmost respect as he continued. Though there were words of wisdom on his lips, his attitude and tone never left respect and courtesy. "I request forgiveness in advance, His Majesty. But getting older with all growing years; I have drawn a lesson from my life''s experience. I know it''s not my ce to let Your Majesty listen to my words, but still, I would hope if His Majesty could spare some consideration to hear my words".


    The man did not say anything. In front of him, the old man was not just a butler serving the Royals for ages but also, the man, who was a well-known advisor in his father''s reign. Of course, belittling a wise man was not in his attitude.


    When didn''t hear the king restraining him, the old butler continued his words. "Past should remain in the past, one should not hold it dear in his or her present to ruin their potential future froming. There maye the fear of losing in the way but when did any fear have served a good purpose? Without giving a chance to the things, none woulde to know exactly what their future beholds".


    Shin Tinming understood what the old man was intending to exin through his words. The old man has perfectly noticed his worries and fears and has also directed the way that could most possibly go right in his stance.


    His lips tugged a little at the corner to give a smile as he nodded his head to his words. "I got your words, Mr Cao but it''s easier said than done. But I will try to get that on practice after giving some consideration."


    The butler politely bowed in the eptance of honour before saying, "I would feel honoured if this simple butler''s advice could be effective enough to ease some of His Majesty''s worries".


    Shin Tinming nodded before putting the file back in the drawer from where he had pulled it out and then locking it back with the key. Returning to the desk, he leisurely pulled the cup up to sip the tea. "Mhm ¨C Hmm! This feels refreshing, Mr Cao. Thank You for taking care of this. Now you can leave. I will stay here for some more time and will then head back to sleep".


    He said, gesturing the old man to leave but something still kept the aged man rooted at his ce. Seeing him like that, the king''s brows scrunched a little with askance as he questioned, "Is there something, Mr Cao? Any more updates for me to know?"


    The butler nodded before saying, "Yes, Your Majesty! After you asked, I searched for more details about Ms Li Xue. And there, I found that months back, Ms Yun has visited Ms Li Xue at her workce, Sweet Delicacy"


    Tinming''s frowned. "Yun Yuchun visited her before!" he repeated the words as a memory shed from the back of his mind. Her meaningful hints during the conversation the other days. Both at the hospital and also at the pce.


    Did she know something?


    "Where has she been these days?" he asked. His expressions, getting a little clouded. Suspicion about the things were clear in the depths of his orbs.


    ***


    At the same time in some hotel''s private conference hall, a group was sitting harmoniously around the table and discussing the business. Ady among them, elegantly exining the things, getting herself, allposed in the professional demeanour, while the other men and women around the table listened all carefully to her words.


    In the midst of all of them, she was looking like a pleasant flower that was beautifully capable of charming everyone with her words and making them give in to the things she wanted.


    Just when her words gotpleted, a smile covered everyone''s lips as everyone exchanged satisfied nces among themselves. One of the foreigner heads from the other team stood up from his chair, before extending his hand forward to shake.


    "We are really happy with your coboration ns, Ms Yun. The terms looked quite satisfying to what we were searching for and now that we have found that in your hands, we are looking forward to signing the contract with your servicepany. So, when are you sending us the contract papers?" he said, maintaining the cheerful smile on his face.


    "Oh, that''s really great to hear, Mr Derek. Believe me, we are no less excited than you. But as you know, right now I am here, out of the country. The contract signing will take a little time. We could only get the chance to do this meeting because you people were ready to hear us and our ns. And believe me, we are really grateful for that. But for the contract signing process, I would have to urge you to give me some time, until I return back".


    Thedy Yun said, her sharp eyes looking all confidently into the eyes of the person at the front, while her hands, matching the enthusiastic shake of the man''s hands.


    "If you find a problem in that then I would only feel selfish holding you back for our project. You can go for the other service team. We won''t put anyint forward". The woman purposely said, knowing all well that the terms she was providing was something no other team could match and neither anyone would want to forsake.


    "No, no, there is definitely nothing like that, Ms Yun. We can wait for you. After all, patience always bears the fruits sweeter" The man said, getting a little panicked at the woman''s words.


    The woman smiled, all knowingly before nodding. "Oh, then we are really happy with the ns of coboration, Mr Derek"


    "We are the same, Ms Yun. But still, I would like to ask, how long will it take on your side".


    The woman''s eyes turned a little meaningful before she said, "I am not sure yet, Mr Derek. But this time, I am here to make sure toplete some of my unfinished works from the past".

 Chapter 514 - Punishment she has declared for herself.

    <h4>Chapter 514 - Punishment she has dered for herself.</h4>


    "Mr Feng, it was really nice to see you here. You know your advice is still a treasure that could be used in the longer run." A middle-aged man chimed as he apanied Feng Yu Hao out of a conference hall. "No doubt your son has also been capable. He must have taken his lessons from you. I have heard that under his managerial guidance, the Feng Internationals has been prospering at even greater heights".


    The old man Feng felt his c.h.e.s.t puffed out with some pride. He knew his son was a capable one out among everyone. And whenever he heard someone praising him, he would feel like they are praising his luck. "Haha ¡­ Feng Shufen has always been brilliant in his streams. Don''t worry, your son would also soon catch up soon and get the grip of the market".


    "Oh yes, yes, Mr Feng I can really hope for that. But you know these young generations are still all full of their own thoughts and enthusiasm, not everyone''s nature to adapt in the environment is as fast as your son. Fathers like me could only hope that after them, their heirs could manage thepany better", the middle-aged man said as he forced a helpless smile over his lips.


    Feng Yu Hao smiled slightly as he turned around to pat the man''s shoulders lightly, "Don''t worry too much Mr Ling. Have some faith in your kid, he would definitely do better."


    The man nodded with a forced smile. Then looking a little desperately, he said, "Yeah! But Mr Feng, can I request you for something?"?Feng Yu Hao''s expression instantly went poker. Of course, he could guess what wasing along.


    Before even the request could be presented forward, he shook his head and then said, "Mr Ling, after giving my responsibilities on the shoulders of my son, I am no longer getting involved in thepany''s stuff and even if I have a say there, I believe in the thoughts and decisions of Shufen, the best. Tell your son to work hard, and his hard work would definitely not go amiss. He would not need other''s support to climb up thedder"


    Mr Ling''s expression instantly went embarrassed but he could not help it. After all, not everyone''s son could be like the Feng Shufen.


    Feng Yu Hao did not wait for the man to say anything. He just turned around and left. But just when he was about to take a turn to the next corridor, the corner of his eyes caught a familiar silhouette of a woman at a distance, but by the time he turned to look at her clearly, it was just her well-shaped, fitted lean back on the show.


    "Yuchun!" he murmured under his breath as his eyes kept waiting for her to shift or turn a little so that he could confirm the things his eyes had seen. Though he could see the woman talking andughing with a man, he could not hear what was all that about. She seemed quite elegant and professional in her ways.


    Could this really be the woman he was thinking of? Though elegance and professionalism have been one of themendable features of the character of the woman, he was thinking about; but with the show of happiness, going at the front ¡­ he had doubts about that.


    On the other side, Yun Yuchun, who was also at the same hotel, looked back inside the room where people were already celebrating the sess. She has managed to get another deal for herpany. It has been almost a decade now since she has started this culinary servicepany in Australia.


    She has usually been cracking the deals in the same country herpany was situated, keeping her work all domestic and not on the international line. She feared that if the name moved out her identity would again get on the surface, revealing to everyone that she was not dead but very much alive in this world.


    But since she has been back to Chiboa and would not be returning to Australia anytime soon, she could only do this to keep the functions of herpany going. After all, work has be the essence that has helped her in escaping from loneliness and she could not leave it behind.


    "Mr Derek, I am happy that we will soon be working together. I am really sorry I have got some workter and would not be able to apany you all to dinner. But on the day we sign the contract, the meal would be on me." She said to the man, who hase all the way to the exit to apany her out.


    "Ms Yun, we can understand. You might be busy. In future we will depend on you then", Mr Derek said politely, before exchanging ast handshake and then leaving back to reach the corner room, they had been all this time.


    The woman also smiled and was about to turn to walk off when suddenly felt someone''s gaze on her back. She would have turned to look who was there but that''s when she heard someone calling from a distance. "Mr Feng!"


    And that call itself was enough to let her know who could be the person standing behind. Her spine became a little stiff, while her expressions gave a vibe like she has been caught red-handedly for some crime.


    Why was he here? Though she knew that the world was too small and people, who are once acquainted do meet repeatedly, still there was some meeting that people d.e.s.i.r.e to avoid. And to her, meeting this very person was the same.


    Hiding her identity was not an option for her but apulsion she has forced herself into, more like a punishment she has dered for herself. So, there was no way in which she would want to get caught here by him.


    Keeping her thoughts and cautiousness in check, she turned just a little to find the man busy with the talk of the others. Taking this as an opportunity, she escaped. But little did she know that her ns were not so perfect to avoid the things she was nning to. When she thought she had escaped, the man''s eyes had already caught her look all perfectly in both his mind and heart.

 Chapter 515 - Not forgetting the sweetness of her mother.

    <h4>Chapter 515 - Not forgetting the sweetness of her mother.</h4>


    "Help me find out something. And also pay mind that this doesn''te in the eyes of anyone. Neither my son nor anyone else in the family. I just want to confirm the information on my own first", Feng Yu Hao ordered on the call before disconnecting it at once. His expressions, all hard and dark.


    "Yuchun, what are you up to? Was that all your ploy to escape the situation years ago? You better have reasons to state when we meet. This time I would not let you go that easily", he murmured under his breath as he looked straight in the darkness ahead. In all these years, there hasn''t been a day when he has not missed her ¡­. Never been a day when he has not thought of her, yet she nned so much just to stay away from him.


    That fierce fire years ago was not a false one. What exactly had happened? Was there something he did not know? He tranced off in his thoughts as the memories rted to the fire outbreak in the small vige shed in front of his eyes.


    "Sir, should we drive back now?" Suddenly he heard the driver ask from the front as he nodded.


    "Yes, drive now!" He said and the car soon fled to take the ride back to the Feng main mansion.


    ***


    "Mama, did I say everything perfectly?" Little WeiWei asked with excitement written over her face as she jumped on the sofa, again and again, looking all enthusiastically at her mother to hear her words.


    Li Xue looked at her daughter and then her eyes darted to look at Feng Shufen. A warm smile ying over his lips, while calmness stered over his expressions. How could he be so calm andposed looking at their WeiWei like this? What does he turn her into?


    A walking encyclopedia! Even an encyclopedia would be an understatement after what she has heard the girl saying.


    Earlier, she doubted the consequence that this in debatepetition would bring. Though she has always taught her daughter to take suchpetition just as a y where she has to give her best and not care of the results, she still was finding the ways that she could use to console her for better after her first failure. After all,peting with seniors with doubled experience and knowledge was not an easy thing for a little girl to take.


    But now, her whole perception has taken a 360 ¨C degree change. Hearing her daughter just for 5 minutes is now making her feel like even her level of knowledge has been surpassed by the little one. Even the word power of the girl seemed to be improved far above the perfection that a child of her age would have.


    "You were a good sweetie, but how and when did you learn all this? Did you memorize everything from some script prepared by your teacher?" Li Xue asked, looking a little dumbfoundedly at her daughter, blinking her eyes to hear actually when did her little devil prepared all of it.


    Little Li Wei chuckled at her mother''s words before saying, "Mama, I did not memorize anything. These are all from Daddy Angel''s bedtime stories. And a little bit of reading from the books. Since it''s a debatepetition, my team has yet not decided but after hearing me say all this, my teacher has said that I will definitely do good and win the prize".


    Was there even a question in that? Of course, with Devil''s teaching power, definitely she would never fail. She was a dumb one to think that.


    Her eyes went to stare usingly at the man before saying to her daughter, "Baby, I feel it''s alreadyte, you still have school tomorrow. So, don''t dy your good sleep. Come on, get fast to your bed. Tomorrow, I will prepare your favourite breakfast".


    The little girl nodded and then got down the sofa only to rush into her Daddy Angel''s embrace. Climbing up on his l.a.p, she sweetly ced a soft peck on his cheeks before saying, "Good night, Daddy Angel! You look so tired today, so WeiWei would not ask you to recite a bedtime story for her. She would be a good girl and will read your prepared storybook on her own."


    The girl said all innocently but the man was sharp enough to hear the giggle of mischief behind. Keeping his expression still in and sober, with a faint smile over his lips, he said, "Don''t read more than one story. It''ste and your Mama has asked you to sleep early. Be obedient to her words always". His hands, moving to lightly smoothen her hair that she has messed with all her vigorous jumping.


    Little WeiWei bit her tongue lightly, seeing her trick getting caught. She always loves to read the stories her Daddy Angel has prepared in the diary. But she also loves to follow the words of her parents. Her mother has taught her to be obedient and she loves to hear her mother always.


    Reluctantly nodding, she agreed. Pulling a count of one finger up, she said, "Okay, Daddy Angel, I promise to read only one story today".


    Then straining her head up to look at her mother, she asked her to bend a little down. Li Xueplied with her request with a pursed smile. She still has things to talk about and ask the man.


    As she bent down her face came just in front of Feng Shufen''s face. Her hair drawn to the other side with her one side of neck and side profile all revealed to his eyes. The faint smell of her vani fragrance reaching all close to his nostrils.


    "Huh?" She asked her daughter, slightly raising her brows of askance to her and the girl instantly leaned more towards her mother to give a peck on her cheeks.


    "Good night, Mama! You are the sweetest. Mmm!" she said with a giggle and then got off the l.a.p to run back to her room. She still has a story to read.


    Li Xue has known about her daughter''s good night kisses. It was her who has taught her to be sweet like that. Her lips curled up in a smile when realized that even with the brain and intelligence of her Daddy Angel, her princess was not forgetting the sweetness of her mother.


    Or more like to say, someone was not letting her forget.


    She thought and her eyes were about to turn to the side to look at the man but before she could, she felt the man''s warm lips over her cheeks.


    "Mmm! Without any doubt, that''s the sweetest in the world!"

 Chapter 516 - No less than a walking encyclopedia.

    <h4>Chapter 516 - No less than a walking encyclopedia.</h4>


    Li Xue froze for a second when she felt that warm touch of lips over her cheeks. Though this was not the first, as always, she felt new to it. Was this man teasing her purposefully this way, so that she gets to forget the things she has to ask him?


    "Mmm! Without any doubt, that''s the sweetest".


    She heard him say near her ears, breathing his warm breaths over her skin. She shivered under his influence, confused by his words for a second. Her brows scrunched a little as she turned to him with a snap and asked, "Huh? What was that about?"


    Instead of giving any quick reply to her question, Feng Shufen sn.a.k.e.d one of his arms around his waist from behind before turning and pulling her to sit over his l.a.p. "I was just checking with WeiWei''s words and she was not wrong with her conclusion," He said inly, looking at her raised expression.


    Li Xue was still confused by his sentence but her memory shed to take her back to the words of her daughter. Was this man tasting her sweetness because her daughter said so? Geez! What was she saying? Even her own words felt so wrong on her lips. What was he turning her into? A pervert, whose thoughts are not getting spared of thinking such perverted things.


    She bit her lower lips unknowingly, thinking about all this but her thoughts were snapped shut when suddenly felt the man''s fingers gripping her waist a little tighter than before. Her eyes turned to look at him, not understanding his reason but was only shaken when felt him crashing his lips over hers, the very next moment.


    What was this again for?


    She wanted to ask but the man was not even giving her any chance to breathe, let alone giving her any time to let out any word. "Mhmm ¡­ Mr. ¡­ Mmm" she tried but failed very badly, so at the end decided to just allow him to finish first then she would remind herself to ask himter.


    His palm went to wrap around the nape of her neck, while his long fingers lightly weaved into the lower roots of her hair, just to hold her at her ce, at the angle in which they were sharing their kiss. Like always, it started with the brushing of lips but those brushes were not something mild rather were feverish enough to make the woman lose all her senses.


    In just a few seconds, Li Xue was feeling all out of breath. Under his such sensual provocation, it was tough for her to remain like a block of log and not reciprocate.


    Soon her lips also moved along with his in synchronicity. Her fingers, getting wrapped over his arms, trying her best to stop herself from trembling under his yet another sensual kiss. Her heart beats getting erratic, but she purposefully does not pay any heed to it.


    Feng Shufen smiled over her lips when he realized her frivolous attempts. He didn''t stop rather continued in the flow.


    Soon when he felt that they had enough, he pulled back from her. Her eyes remained closed for some time in bashfulness as she tried to get back her breath, while her head went more to scoot under his neck to hide herself. It was not for she was a shy personality and was trying to hide, rather it was for getting back her rationality faster. She was sure under the tempting grey eyes of the man; she was bound to forget the main question she has nned to ask before.


    Feng Shufen did not ask her the reason. He just let her cling to him the way she preferred. To him, her being closer was enough. The closer she is, the more satisfied and useful he felt.


    "Okay, Mr Beelzebub, can you please exin this one now? What was this for?" Finally, Li Xue asked, after catching her breath back. Her mind getting sober and calm with the minty cologne of the man. Then pulled herself a little away to look at him while he answered.


    "To let you know that your seduction is too much for me to take. So better not seduce me to make me lose my mind. My self-control is not as strong as you think. You might regret it someday", the man nonchntly answered and the woman could only be speechless at his words.


    Does he mean that she seduced him to kiss? When did she do that? If the things were like that, howe she felt it other way round?


    She then felt his fingers move over her lower lips to c.a.r.e.s.s. His grey eyes all concentrated on her pair of thin petals. "These are made for me to torture. Don''t bite them like that in front of me. It instigates me to do things to let you know how much this is for me".


    Realization could not hit Li Xue more hard. Pursing her lips, she looked at the man, "Mr Beelzebub, can you be a little meaningful? I just bit my lips lightly because I was thinking about ¡­ Nevermind!" There was no way in which she would let the man know her perverted thoughts. That would only make her get more embarrassed in front of him.


    She cut her own words off before getting up from his l.a.p to face him all seriously. "Mr Beelzebub, I have something important to ask. Can you not distract me for some time?"


    Feng Shufen''s brows got raised in amus.e.m.e.nt, looking at her like that. "I never knew that I can distract you."


    Li Xue''s expression instantly changed which asked the man, ''can you please not begin it again''. And the man instantly agreed with a smile.


    "What did you do to WeiWei? With your bedtime stories, she is looking no less than a walking encyclopedia. At this rate, I feel like she would bepleting her school studies before even getting to her age". Li Xue was really serious. The growing intelligence of her daughter was really giving her stress now.

 Chapter 517 - Best father in the world? Quite not!

    <h4>Chapter 517 - Best father in the world? Quite not!</h4>


    Li Xue asked all seriously, looking into the eyes of Feng Shufen. Her hands over her h.i.p.s, portraying her posture perfectly like a mother reprimanding her husband for spoiling their kid unnecessarily.


    Feng Shufen''s expression only moved faintly as he smiled. "That''s not a problem. Chiboa has always been encouraging high IQ students in the universities. Don''t trouble yourself with those thoughts. I will always take care of WeiWei."


    Hearing such nonchnt words, Li Xue could only facepalm herself. "Mr Beelzebub, do you really think I am caring for that? I am just saying that I thought to have an ordinary sweet little daughter but with you around, I am feeling like everything is turning extraordinary. Not just my life but also the people and things happening around me".


    Though her tone was intended to show her disappointment, still the disappointment felt thest thing in there. She was feeling more surprised and stunned in a healthy way.


    Looking at her that way, Feng Shufen was confused for a second. His brows furrowed, not understanding her words and attitude. For a moment, he felt like he had done something that the woman was not liking.


    Without any warning, he extended his hands at lightning speed and pulled Li Xue back on himself. His movements were swift as ever, making the woman''s heart race.


    Her eyes went back to stare at him, but this time there wasn''t any mischief in his eyes. No tease. No d.e.s.i.r.e but a sear confusion that she, herself, could not understand.


    Was he confused? This was the first time of her seeing him that way. The man has always been an answer to her every confusion. There was no way she had ever thought that her words would be capable of confusing him.


    No doubt, he said that she has the capability to bring out his worst. Maybe this confusion was one of those worst.


    "Are you upset because of my presence around you? Am I burdening your life with anything?" Feng Shufen suddenly asked. His expression, all stern and serious, like he was contemting some life-death situation.


    His eyes getting all cold, ready to punish someone. But that someone was definitely not her. Darting his pair of orbs, he looked at her more carefully as if trying to read her in a more meaningful way but the confusion her words created earlier was not giving him anyway.


    Li Xue smiled at his serious expression. This was her first time seeing him like this. He looked like an adorable curious kid, who was all serious to find the secret on which the whole world''s existence depended on.


    The frown on Feng Shufen''s brows only deepened when instead of hearing a reply to his asked question, he saw the woman giving a smile. "Li Xue, I ¡­" He began his words slowly, feeling a bit scared of something unknown. Only this woman had the capability to scare him like this. None ever had and none never will. His every hidden weakness and biggest strengths were all reserved for her. Only for her!


    "Shhh ¡­" Li Xue halted his half-started words in the mid, cing one of her slender fingers over his lips, while his other hand went up to c.a.r.e.s.s his frowning brows. "Didn''t I say that you should not frown like this too much? You would get aged too early and I would not want that. At least, you need to wait until I take the advantage of you once. Don''t you feel that if you aged before that, all your charms will get wasted for nothing?"


    She said as she seductively moved her fingers to slowly trace the sides of his face, then moving it to his warm pair of lips.


    Feng Shufen looked at her every move. To say he was not affected by her soft words and touches would definitely not serve any justification to the truth, because his every nerve was just acting to lose control. But he was controlling them hard, not forgetting her words from before. He wanted to hear her say the rification.


    If she was not liking the way he was around her, then he would bring himself to change only for herfort.


    Reaching her hands, he halted her actions. He was already on the brink of losing and in no way, he would want that especially after knowing that the woman has a career to look after first. A dream to achieve first!


    "Li Xue, answer me first. Are you getting bored with my tease and presence around? Do you feel burdened". He asked all seriously. Though there was no experience, he has read somewhere that being around someone for too long, women or men often starts getting bored with the monotonous life.


    "Did my words make you feel like that?" Seeing him getting so concerned and terrified at her simple words, Li Xue could not help but ask him. She never intended to sound that way. Maybe her approach to say things have been wrong. Sighing to her own wrong ways, she pulled her hands back from his hold, all easily and softly.


    And the man let her go, not keeping her in any restraints. Maybe because he has already seen her intentions through his eyes. She was too readable in his eyes. Only sometimes, he gets confused around her.


    Getting her hands free, Li Xue again moved her hands to touch him. But this time in a sober way, not with any intention of tease. C.a.r.e.s.sing him lightly over his cheeks, she said, making him understand her heart in a more better and precise way, "Your existence in my life itself is a magic, Mr Beelzebub. And magic could never be a burden, rather it is just like a shine that brings brightest shimmers to even the dullest corners of your life".


    The man felt something thump hard against his c.h.e.s.t at her words. The details of heart had never been his subject of study, so he had no idea of it. But something he knew was that the words of the woman were enough to assure his scared self with some relief.


    There fell silence. Though even in the silence, her presence was enough, still just to extend this moment with her, he asked, "Then your words earlier ¡­ why did I feel like you were displeased?"


    Li Xue''s curved lips became a bit pressed as she confessed. "That''s because now between you two, I feel like I have be a dumbhead." She paused with a sigh and then squinting her eyes at him, continued, "Come on, tell me, from where have you learnt all these tricks of parenting. Are you preparing to get the award of best father in this world?"


    The man broke a loud fluttery chuckle at her words. He was scared moments before but now it felt all right and perfect.


    Best father of this world? Quite not! He just wanted to be the best person in the two beautifuldy''s lives.


    When his chuckle came to an end, he lightly pinched her cheeks in adoration and sliding his fingers over the edge of her nose, he said, "How can that be? You have been my teacher. I have learned WeiWei and the right ways to be her father from you. There is no way you could be a dumbhead".


    Li Xue was perplexed with his words. Learned from her?


    Scrunching her nose a little at his words, she pointed a finger to herself and asked, "Me? You learned the ways of parenting from me? I didn''t remember giving any lessons to you".


    The man nodded, before saying, "Yes! You taught it very easily. Just be easy, give your time and then try to put your best sides into your kid. And that was more than enough for me to understand".


    So, all this time, it was not any book but the man was minutely reading her ways around WeiWei? And she thought he got books for himself to study. Sigh! This man was too cunning for his own good.

 Chapter 518 - Strange combination of flowers.

    <h4>Chapter 518 - Strangebination of flowers.</h4>


    The next morning, Li Xue''s schedule was all free. So, getting up all early in the morning, she quickly went to prepare breakfast. Since she has already promised WeiWei her favourite breakfast, it was quite easy for her to think nothing before preparing her favourite breakfast. She just needed to beat some chocte with flour and eggs, and then have to prepare the easy and quick pancakes.


    "Madam, do you need any help? I am here. You can just leave this work for me toplete". Sister Margaret said as she helplessly saw thedy working on her own. It was already her umpteenth time since she has been asking the woman to leave the house chores on the maids. But to her surprise even with the power and privilege in her hands, she still emphasizes on doing the cooking herself.


    Seeing her so stubborn regarding this, she sometimes get concerned thinking, how thedy will manage things when the workload would get increased in future. After all handling household along with a professional career outside was not an easy task.


    Li Xue shook her head with a graceful smile as she said, "Thanks for asking, Sister Margaret. But I am all done with the things here. It was not a tough job but just some chocte pancakes and some easy steamed stuffed buns for Shufen. Though I have also prepared some congee, I don''t think he would prefer it''s mild taste".


    "Young Master prefers anything that you cook. Don''t worry about the taste, Madam. Your cooking skills are already the best. But still, with me and so many maids here, you could have allowed us to help.".


    "Yes, Sister Margaret! I know but its already done. Believe me, it was quite easy for which I didn''t need any help. But yeah, there is still something left with which you could help" Li Xue added, scooping a little more of pancake batter on the pan.


    The olddy instantly bowed with politeness, asking, "Order me, Madam!


    Li Xue just smiled at the gestures of the olddy. It no longer makes her ufortable or awkward. As the old woman has said earlier, with the passing time and their continuous same treatment, she has now grown used to all this.


    "Just help me check with WeiWei. Beforeing to the kitchen, I have already woken her up. By this time, she must be struggling with her dress".


    The olddy at once nodded. Living with the little princess alone for three days, she has already got to understand, how independent the mother has made her. "Yes, suredy!?I will go and see her at once".


    "Thank You, Sister Margaret!" Li Xue replied gratefully and the old woman turned to walk upstairs. But her steps paused in the tracks when heard the doorbell rang suddenly. It was quite early for anyone to arrive at this hour of the morning.


    Was it the same crazydy from before? Sister Margaret thought, remembering Liu Hua from the other day. To her, thatdy seemed quite a hectic mess, with whom she would not want herdy to mess, this early in the morning.


    "Oh, there is someone on the door, Sister Margaret", Li Xue said from the kitchen, to which the olddy quickly replied.


    "Don''t worry, Madam! I will check it for you", she said as she quickly put her steps on rewind to attend to the person at the door. If it''s the same crazy woman that she was thinking of, then she would let her get in her own way, without letting her meet thedy.


    Getting at the door, Sister Margaret paused. Her assumptions didn''t match the reality and she was relieved with that. But her aged brows also scrunched with some confusion when saw the courier boy standing out with a bouquet and parcel in his hands.


    "Yes?" Being serving the Fengs for years, Sister Margaret was all ustomed to the tone she has to use in a situation like this. Though the parcel seemed a little suspicious at the front, since it has made to enter after the security check, it longer felt a threat.


    The courier boy bowed at first with some politeness, greeting the morning and then said, "This is for Mr Feng! Please receive it signing here".


    Sister Margaret eyed slightly at the white and yellow bouquet. They were quite a uniquebination but looked beautiful together in the same bouquet. Asking the purpose of the parcel when it hase in the name of Feng Shufen, was not her stand. So, nodding her head, she signed at receiving and then epted the parcel in the house.


    She noted the month then realized that the gift parcel was nothing new this month. There has always been oneing during these days. The one that seemed unusual was the bouquet of flower. Something that has never been included before until today.


    Closing the door after, she turned only to find thedy standing with some curiosity in her eyes. "Who was there, Sister Margaret?"


    "Oh, Madam, it was a parcel and a bouquet in the name of the Young Master!" The olddy replied with a humble smile, not revealing much.


    Li Xue nodded to her words, but suddenly her eyes narrowed a little when found it was not any simple bouquet of greeting rather a strangebination of pink edged white marguerite flowers with yellow mimosa. No doubt thebination looked beautiful, but the meaning behind it ¡­


    Her eyes contemted for a moment as her memories worked to remember something out from knowledge. Wasn''t marguerite flower symbolic of shy love? Who was sending these flowers to Mr Beelzebub? Some admirer! There can be, after all, the man was not just someone but the person with great charms.


    Rubbing her chin lightly on her thoughts, she asked, "Who has sent these, Sister Margaret? Bouquets with such a beautiful packed velvety parcel box seems a little too high for any early greeting".


    The olddy was a little hesitant. "Umm ¡­ that, Madam, it''s under the name of Young Master. So, whenever the thingse under his name, we are not allowed to query about it. So, neither did I check, nor I asked".


    Of course, Li Xue knew that no one was allowed to look into the privacy of the man. But didn''t the man already allowed her to step into his life as she wanted and do whatever she wanted? Then who is there to stop her?


    "Oh, I see! Let me check it for him then. After all, we need to say something before handing him these two". Li Xue said, before reaching her hands to get the card ced in between the flowers.

 Chapter 519 - Both Heaven and Hell know that the Devil never jokes.

    <h4>Chapter 519 - Both Heaven and Hell know that the Devil never jokes.</h4>


    In the study room upstairs,


    "Help me investigate something", Feng Shufen said in a solemn tone as his eyes stared at hisptop screen at the front while his phone kept at the side of the table with the video and the speaker on. His face had traces of irritation, but that irritation was yet to cross its limits.


    "Hmph! You only remember me at the time of help. Do you take me as a friend with benefits or something that sort of?" The voice of Qi Shuai rang in the air intending to let his friend know how upset he was with the thought of being used.


    But his words only made the man''s expression turned gloomy. Qi Shuai could also realize what mess he created with his own words. But was he the person to ept his fault that easy? The whole world would doubt that one thing for sure.


    "Aye ¡­ it''s fine. Don''t get grimaced at such simple words. I was just kidding with you. Do you think with my charms I would go after you? I am pretty capable of getting lines and lines of women after me. A man like me is born to capture women''s hearts not to taint himself by going after some cold-hearted President like you", he said, showing a smug face on the call.


    Feng Shufen rolled his eyes at his exaggerated words and simply said, "Before showing your charms, learn to use your words properly".


    "You ¡­ I was saying ¡­"


    "That''s enough! That was not the reason for which I called" The man interrupted the moment he heard his friend again getting started with the bbering.


    "There again you go, like the heartless friend you are! You know this is the reason why I prefer Sister ¨C in ¨Cw over you. You are no good to me. Sigh! Heaven has been ruthless to me by destining me a friend like you." The dramatic Director said while buttering his bread after getting it toasted in the toaster. "But nevermind, I can''t be like you. I am good and helpful, so tell me what you want me to investigate? I would do it for you". He said, feeling all of the world''s pride in himself.


    Investigating something or someone was not a big deal for someone like Shufen. He has the connections all across the world to even find the thinnest needle out of the haystack. Only ordering Gao Fan would do. The secretary was too efficient and meticulous to find out every detail for his Boss.


    But since seeing his friend not asking his stoic, cold secretary to do the work for him rather requesting him to find out the thing was only making him feel proud of himself.


    Shufen did not pay any heed to his smug face. Keeping all his expressions straight, he simply worded out the point for which he had made the call. "Investigate how 5 years ago, WeiWei has been inseminated into Li Xue".


    The moment that revtion hit Qi Shuai''s ears, he choked on the bread he was chewing in his mouth. His fair face instantly got in the colour of blood. Coughing profusely, he looked at his phone screen, trying to find out if that was some kind of joke his friend has learned to crack.


    But when did he start having amnesia? That was not any other person but Feng Shufen on the other side of the call. And both Heaven and Hell knew that Feng Shufen never jokes.


    Quickly scrambling to the other counter, he went to get himself a ss of water. The camera screen remained devoid of him for a good moment of time, but the man on the other side of the call did not bat any eyes to his absence. Rather he went to scroll down the report data he was studying on his mails, being all nonchnt at his Director''s reaction of shock.


    When gotten almost all sobered up with his rigorous coughs, Qi Shuai came back to the screen only to scream out loud, "Hey, Shufen, can you at least warn me before revealing something like this?"


    "¡­", Feng Shufen did not respond to his words. He kept himself busy on theptop, only to hear him say more of the words.


    "You know I almost died a few moments before. Can''t you be a little easy with me? Don''t you know how weak and frail my heart is, in respect of taking such huge surprises?" Qi Shuai was purposely blurting out these usual off the topic conversations. It was still tough for him to digest everything he has heard moments before.


    All this time, he was just thinking that the presence of the little munchkin in the woman''s life was just out of the consequence of the scandal, 5 years back. But now hearing his friend reveal something this sort of, he could only feel like the things were not as simple as they have been portrayed on the news. The more he looked at the things now the more he felt them as some messy conspiracies to attend something big.


    Who was behind all this? The question arose in his senses but got no hint of an answer in any contemtion around. For some reason, he felt like in a situation like this, wild guesses will only deviate him off the subject.


    After almost getting himself absorbed into the situation, finally, Qi Shuai got back to the topic that required his attention. "So, all these years it was not about the scandal but some other mishap? Do you think that it was some other cheap conspiracy from that model, Wen Sying? I don''t feel like she would be capable enough for something this big. Someone else must be there"


    Feng Shufen''s eyes went still on the screen at first, getting sharper and darker with every passing second. The temperature around also dipped gradually along with his darkness in his orbs. Though for Qi Shuai his eyes were still not at him, he could still see the dark clouds shrouding over his friend''s head, making his bones shiver on their own.


    "She better not be involved. If I find her anywhere rted in such thing against my wife, even if that just for the thinnest line, she would have to suffer the most dread torture of the Hell".


    The Director could see how serious his friend was about it. And his seriousness on a topic like this was also not wrong. Even he was feeling the same. Ruining someone with something like this was just too much ¡­


    Nodding his head, he said, "Okay, give me some time. I would dig everything out".

 Chapter 520 - Under Daddy Angels guidance and her Mamas morals.

    <h4>Chapter 520 - Under Daddy Angel''s guidance and her Mama''s morals.</h4>


    Soon after the call was disconnected, there was a knock at the door. "Hmm!" The man simply affirmed at the request and the door was pushed open to reveal the sweet princess all ready in her school uniform along with Sister Margaret by the corner.


    Just a sight of the little piece and in an instant, the freezing air in the room got all warm and shiny. A faint curl of smile got over the cold expression of the man when his eyes caught the sight of his little piece''s fullest curve of the lips.


    Little Li Wei looked at her Daddy Angel with her shiny eyes first and then turned to look at the old granny beside her. Keeping her smile all intact to her expression, she said, "Sister ¨C Granny Margaret, thank you for helping me open the door of Daddy Angel''s study. Now you can go and help Mama in the kitchen. I wille along with Daddy Angelter". Her tone was all polite, enough soft and sweet to melt anyone''s heart.


    The olddy smiled at her words as she nodded. "Okay, Li''l princess. I will be on my way downstairs then. But please don''t forget that Madam is already waiting for you on the breakfast table".


    The little girl nodded and soon Sister Margaret left, giving a polite bow to her Young Master, who was sitting nonchntly behind his desk, all unaware of the things that had happened downstairs.


    Once the granny was gone, Li Wei quickly sprinted her way to Feng Shufen. "Good morning, Daddy Angel!" She greeted as she quickly got up in the arms of the man, in the way she always liked.


    "Hmm~ Good morning! You already got ready" Feng Shufen replied in a small voice. Greeting back to the little girl has now be all normal for him. He, now, no longer feels it weird like he used to feel months back when for the first time the little girl appeared in his life. Replying to her sweet greeting has not be all casual and usual to him.


    When got a reply back to her words, Little WeiWei shined more with her smile as she informed with a nod, "Yes, I got ready all by myself. Sister ¨C Granny Margaret has just helped me braid my hair and tie my shoces. But don''t worry Daddy Angel, I will also learn that soon".


    No doubt she would learn the things quickly. She has got good brains that the man has seen on the very first day he has met her.


    "Daddy Angel, yesterday night I have been obedient as you have asked me to be and I slept just after reading one story from your diary. Though the next story tempted me, I didn''t give in to that temptation rather curbed it inside myself so that I can enjoy it today with you. Because Mama''s says, ''Patience always brings the fruits sweeter'' and you say, ''Curbing your weakness against temptations gives more strength and power to useter''" she continued to say more.


    The man nodded to her words in satisfaction and then carefully c.a.r.e.s.sing her braided hair, he said, "Hmm ¡­ you were a good girl. I will bring you to get ice cream today".


    But the girl instantly shook her head, denying the reward offered.


    "Then? Do you want something else?" Feng Shufen asked, wrinkling his brows a little at the little girl''s denial. Because all this while he has well known all the favourites, likes and dislikes of the duo in his life. And he was sure denying going out for ice cream was something out from the little girl''s character.


    Little Li Wei smiled and nodded. "Daddy Angel, we have been given an assignment. In that, we are asked to spend some fun time with the family and then create an album of our memories from that time. We have to submit it next week. Though going out can also be one of the fun times but I got another good idea for that assignment".


    The man raised his brows slightly in askance and the little girl instantly continued. "Can we have fun in the kitchen, same as we had the other day? We can make ice cream at home and ask Sister ¨C Granny Margaret to click good pictures of us. Then I can spend more time with Mama, asking her to help me stick the pictures in the photo albums. It will be so fun."


    Feng Shufen looked at her pretty excited face and nodded. He was clearly understanding the thoughts of the little girl. All these years, she has been all limated to spend most of her time with her mother, but due to the sudden rush in the things around, she was now missing those moments. The girl was already quite sensible to not throw tantrums like other children.


    Nodding, he at once agreed to her demands. How can he not? In no way, there would have been a chance in which he would have not agreed to her words. "Okay, we will do that".


    The little girl instantly leapt in joy. Wrapping her small arms around her Daddy Angel''s neck, she quickly pecked on his cheeks. "Yay!! We will again be having fun together." Her smile mirroring the image of Li Xue.


    Seeing her overjoyed, Feng Shufen was also satisfied. She was the best and loveliest part of his woman''s life. There is no way he could ever disregard her or her demands and wishes. And on top of that, she was Li Wei, the little girl, who instead of getting feared or scared of him considered him as her Angel. She was his little piece, the first kid or might be the only kid to draw his attention this way.


    Could he ever ignore her? Her little witty talks had already captured his heart on the very first day when her eyes matched with his. He never felt this attraction for any kid but she was different, same as her mother.


    When WeiWei caught her Daddy Angel''s eyes all on herself, she gave out a fluttery giggle, covering her lips and said, "Haha ¡­ In between our ns, we almost forgot that Mama is waiting downstairs for us. Sister ¨C Granny Margaret has said that the breakfast is almost done, Daddy Angel. If we don''t go down now, Mama will be upset and like we have promised earlier to not make Mama upset".


    Feng Shufen smiled at her words and then nodded. Keeping her down, back on the floor, he said, "Okay. Let me wrap the things here then."


    The little girl smiled and then nodded back. "Okay, Daddy Angel, let me know if you need your WeiWei''s help. WeiWei is growing big and she could help her Daddy Angel now".


    Feng Shufen nced at the little girl''s cheerful smile. Of course, he could see her growing under his guidance and her mother''s morals.

 Chapter 521 - Mama, WeiWei is 5 years and 8 months now.

    <h4>Chapter 521 - Mama, WeiWei is 5 years and 8 months now.</h4>


    After wrapping the things upstairs, soon Feng Shufen descended downstairs with WeiWei up in his arms. His eyes, already finding his woman in the kitchen, working all casually. Seeing her working there like that, anyone would say that kitchen has been her domain of expertise, and not any person could beat her in her field of talent.


    Now, seeing her there, he felt like she made the right decision by not leaving her interest in the career of the chef behind. If left, then along with regret, there would havee wastage of her talent. Knowing her all well, he was sure the wastage of talent would have been something she would have regretted the most, instead of enjoying her sess in the fashion industry.


    Suddenly he felt light pats on his shoulders that urged his attention.


    "Daddy Angel put me down now. I would walk my way to Mama myself" Little Li Wei said, the moment her eyes found her Mama drizzling the chocte syrup over her pancakes. At once, she knew that was her te, after all, she knew, her mother knows her extra liking to the sweet choctes.


    Giving in to the request, Feng Shufen put her back on her feet and the girl instantly sprinted her way to her mother in the kitchen.


    "Mama, see, I am all ready for my school. Sister ¨C Granny Margaret helped me in braiding my hair and tying my shoces, except that I did everything myself" Little Li Wei chimed, wrapping her arms around mother''s legs, till the height she was capable of reaching. Her hair stained to look at her mother up.


    Li Xue smiled looking at her like that. Quickly wiping off her hands, she gestured to Sister Margaret to help her clean the counters first, while she went down on her knees to get to her daughter''s height, unwrapping her arms from around her.


    Her slender fingers slightlybed the hair of her girl to put them back behind her ears in a proper way and then went to work on her bangs in front. While sprinting all the way to her, she has already messed her wavy strands with each other. But still looked cuter and prettier than any other.


    "Mhm ¨C Hmm! I see my princess is growing sensible and independent now. I am proud of you" Li Xue said, encouraging her daughter up in her small achievement. She has been like that always. Encouraging her daughter even in the littlest achievement because she knew that even a few words could make greater change.


    Herself remaining devoid of the encouragements in her life, she very well understands the meaning behind those small praises. It might not seem of any greater value to the elders but ording to the kid''s psychology, it could do wonders to the children. Few simple words of yours could motivate them to go more ahead in life.


    Little Li Wei at once nodded her head profusely. "Yes, Mama! Indeed, I am growing big now. So ¡­" She started but then paused her words meaningfully in the middle. Li Xue raised her brows, knowing all well that her little devilic ¨C princess has got some devilishness in her head for which she was just keeping her foundation base to support her nexting demands.


    "So?" She asked back, looking all curiously at her little one.


    The little girl''s eyes went to stare at the kitchen counter where her te of favourite chocte pancakes was kept, tempting her to the fullest. Her small tongue came out to lick her lips, suppressing the hunger she was feeling in her stomach with the delicious food in front of her eyes.


    Li Xue''s gaze also followed her daughter''s eyes. Looking at her like that, she could not help butugh at her extreme cuteness. This girl was really too sweet and cute for her own good. Just a look at her adorable face and even the Devil will getpelled to be an angel, just for her.


    "WeiWei, what happened? Do you want something?" she asked, purposefully teasing her to bring out more of her ns.


    The girl looked back at her mother and then said with a nod of eptance. "Yes, Mama! I want something"


    "And what is it?"


    "Mama, since WeiWei has grown bigger now, don''t you think she could get a little more of her favourite hazelnut chocte syrup over her pancakes? I remember, Mama said once that, as we grow, our diet also increases. Like Baby, WeiWei ate the smallest portion when she was a month old and as she grew more, her diet also increased".


    Li Xue could only press her lips together for her reasons. Could she even say anything to her now? Her reasons were right and she did agree with her words when she said that she has grown. Was all this while, her little devil was also nning to trap her? Such a Daddy''s princess she was! Truly the miniature image of the Devil himself.


    "Growing sensible and independent does mean growing big, sweetie. But there is a difference in growing age-wise and sense ¨C wise, baby. Though you have grown bigger, you are still 5 years old, WeiWei. So, the chocte you are having now is enough for your age category" Li Xue exined, trying her best to keep it simple for her devilic ¨C angel''s understanding.


    The little girl pouted at her mother. Her eyes went to stare at her pancakes, blinking all pitifully at them as if feeling bad for them instead of herself. But then for a short moment, her eyes shone, she turned back to her mother. Then counting something on her fingers, she said, "Mama, WeiWei is no longer a 5 years old girl. She is now 5 years and 8 months old. She has grown big, Mama. Now, she can have a little more chocte syrup".


    Li Xue could only facepalm herself at her daughter''s brain. That''s a problem when your kid has got a high IQ at such a small age. You would need to remain all prepared for her reasons every time.

 Chapter 522 - Always has a comical tale to tell.

    <h4>Chapter 522 - Always has aical tale to tell.</h4>


    Pursing lips at her daughter''s intelligence, Li Xue gave in to her demands but only for once. She has noted to find a solution for her daughter''s logic before she could put forward any such demand again.


    Lifting her up in the air, she first settled her on her children''s high ¨C rise chair at the dining table and then went to bring her the pancakes. Serving her two small sizes, she drizzled a little more hazelnut chocte syrup over it and said, "Here, not any more of this since you have only grown 8 months more".


    Little Li Wei giggled at her mother''s pouted face. She knew her mother''s ns for the next time already. How can she not know? If she was her Mama''s daughter, her Mama was also her mother. They both knew each other equally.


    "Hehe, Mama! Don''t worry soon I will grow more bigger to get more chocte syrup over my pancakes".


    "You, little Devil! First, let me see you grow big thene and get it. Time doesn''t fly that easily" Li Xue reasoned back to her daughter, the same way her daughter came to reason her.


    Seeing her mother''s face, the little girl only let out melodicughter as she turned a little side to her mother. Then, leaning forward wrapped her arms around her waist, hugging her close to her heart content. "Thank you, Mama! WeiWei loves her Mama the most!"


    The mother''s eyes squinted down at her daughter first but then she cheered up. Her little devil was truly growing wittier and wittier with days. She was proudly satisfied with her growth.


    Her fingers went to softly c.a.r.e.s.s her hair. "Mama also loves her baby the most! Nowe on, don''t make your pancake wait any longer. Be quick to finish it fast!" she said, giving light pats of encouragement on her head.


    Little WeiWei pulled her head a little back only to strain it a little to look at her mother from her little height. Her arms still wrapped around Li Xue while her chin rested on her mother''s standing stature. Like that, she looked like a ko clung to her favourite tree, but it does not matter because she loves to be like that to her mother dearest.


    Nodding her head, she lightly nudged her mother skin with her chin, making her smile in response and then said, "Yes, Mama! I need to finish this first, otherwise the pancakes wille to know the truth".


    "Truth?" Li Xue was confused at her words. But she knew her daughter always has her own sweet tales to tell.


    The girl nodded again. "Yes, Mama! The secret truth of WeiWei. They yet don''t know it and if theye to know, they will cry. And Mama, you have said that we should never make anyone cry. Tears are valuable, right?"


    The mother''s brows instantly got raised at her little''s word. Was she again trapping her using her own words?


    Her eyes curiously turned to look at the olddy who was standing at the side, trying to find if she was the only slow-witted there to not understand her devilic ¨C angel''s trick or the others were the same. But seeing Sister Margaret''s concentration all focused on her princess, she knew that she was not alone in the created confusion.


    Looking back to her little one, she decided to be patient like always and said, "Yes, sweetie! One''s tears are very valuable, so neither one should waste them, nor others should n to make others cry. But what''s WeiWei''s secret that could make the pancakes cry?"


    She asked, looking all curious to her daughter while the little girl only stared at her mother getting a little hesitant of her story. Her eyes shifted something to check on the te, contemting the things all perfectly in her favour. When found everything right and well, she turned again back to her mother, only to whisper in a light voice that was also fairly audible to all the other people around.


    "Mama, WeiWei can''t let the pancakes know that she loves Mama more than anyone else. That''s why I needed to make them happy with some extra chocte sauce. Now they will think I love them more and my secret will be safe. Otherwise knowing that WeiWei is closest to her Mama, they will feel bad and will cry a lot".


    Li Xue was wordless. Though she had expected aical tale like this, she still felt intrigued by her daughter''s innocent thoughts. When the world never cared to look at the tears of their beloved people, she was even caring for the tears of her pancakes. Only if everyone could be the same as her, then the world would have been a better ce to live.


    Children do have the purest souls that''s full of innocence!


    "Okay, I understand it now. Now, don''t make your pancake wait longer for you or your secret will definitely be out. Come on, finish this quick. Your Driver Uncle is already waiting to drop you at the school", Li Xue said, as she dipped down to her princess''s forehead to peck her softly in adoration.


    Li Wei at once smiled. Her mother''s kisses were the softest and sweetest ones in the world. Definitely, even the sweetness of the pancakes could never match it. She gave ast nod to her mother''s words and then quickly turned toplete her breakfast.


    "Mama, today is thest day for our debate practice. Tomorrow, you and Daddy Angel have toe to the school to see WeiWei on the stage."


    The mother nodded before saying, "Yes, yes! I remember it, sweetie!"


    "My breakfast?" Suddenly Li Xue heard the man asked from the side. All this time, she knew that he was sitting there but had purposely ignored him for the better. But now, since he has asked her directly, she could no longer hold back to respond to him.


    She turned her ambers to him, her eyes all sharp to let the man know her disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e at an instant. "Your breakfast? Right! Hold on!" She said with some meaning and then turning around went away to get something.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes followed her movements, only to find hering back with a bouquet and a gift box in hand.


    Did something happen of which he was unaware of?

 Chapter 523 - Why? Are you getting jealous?

    <h4>Chapter 523 - Why? Are you getting jealous?</h4>


    Feng Shufen felt something amiss. From the time he descended downstairs, his eyes had been staring at Li Xue but the woman was continuously ignoring him like he had never been at the ce.


    He looked at her but her eyes werepletely at the little head down there. They were having their time and he was enjoying seeing them that way. Only when he saw their conversation over, he asked, "My breakfast?" A faint curl of smile apanying his lips while his eyes looked at the woman, finally bringing her attention to him.


    "Your breakfast? Right! Hold on!" He heard her say. Both his eyes and ears, not missing the difference in her aura and her tone. His brows raised slightly at her stature, ready to ask her if there was something.


    But Li Xue did not wait for his words. Right at the moment, her curiosity was greater than his. She walked away, more into the living hall. Her back, already feeling the contemting gazes from behind.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes followed her every moment as he saw her getting in an open living space and thening back with a bouquet and a gift box in hand. His brows furrowed a little, not understanding her actions.


    "This is for?" He asked, staring at the bouquet then at the gift box and then again at thedy at the front.


    But to his question, Li Xue only smiled before gifting the flowers all dearly on the man''s l.a.p. "Of course, this is for you. Who else do you think it can be for? A special bouquet of beautiful marguerites and blossoming mimosa to greet you in the morning. How blissful! Please ept it, President Feng", She said, before putting a forced smile over her lips.


    On the side, WeiWei, who has been enjoying her pancakes paused. Her eyes looked at her mother and then turned to her Daddy Angel with all concern. Her pair of greys, showing some sympathy as she whispered in a meek voice before bringing her attention back to her food, "Beware! Someone has twisted Mama''s wrong nerves".


    The man felt perplexed at her words. He frowned looking at the bouquet. "?Who are these from?" He asked, getting his eyes back at the woman.


    He could see the reason behind her strange behaviour but could only help the situation after knowing the rted particrs of the scenario.


    The woman''s jaws tightened sullenly at his question. She squinted at the innocence of the man for a second but just when the people around would have thought that she would burst out, her lips again pressed together pulling a little longer to bring a forced smile as she said.


    "Haha ¡­ How can we, the mere people of this house know such big details regarding President Feng''s privacy? Hasn''t it been in the orders of the house that if the gifts and parcels are received at the names of the Young Master, none can question it? Furthermore, these are so beautiful flowersing in the name of Mr President, no one would feel the heart to question it. Just a look of it and anyone would understand the sweet intention behind".


    Feng Shufen''s brows got raised at thetter part of the woman''s words. His eyes, showing that he was already at the edge of losing his patience at the scene. Though for the woman he has got all the patience of the eternity, seeing her like this early in the morning was putting him at the edge. Provoking him to do something bad to the person who sent such sinful flowers to ruin his woman''s mood.


    Li Xue also saw the hints of darkness surfacing his grey orbs. Feeling like she has overdone the things unnecessarily, she simply said, "Why do you have to ask me about the person who sent this? Not like I know everyone in your life. There is a pretty name card in between the flowers. Check it yourself. Hmph!"


    Saying that she stood there, folding her arms over her c.h.e.s.t. Feng Shufen went back to the flowers and pulled out the card about which Li Xue mentioned. Opening the card, a dark thunderstorm crossed his eyes but soon that darkness was overshadowed with a contented smile over his lips.


    Zhang Xiaotong!


    Li Xue''s eyes widened at that smile. Was he so happy looking at those flowers? What made him so happy? Just the flowers, or the person who has sent those flowers to him?


    Who exactly was this Zhang Xiaotong?


    "Is that gift alsoe with this bouquet?" Suddenly thedy was snapped back from her questioning thoughts when heard the man ask, still sitting on the chair. His eyes, gesturing her towards something in her hands.


    On the mention of it, she came to realize that she had almost forgotten about the gift box that she still had in her hand. "Ahh, this?" She asked in her own thoughts of bewilderment and then nodding continued, "Yes, it was along with those flowers".


    Feng Shufen did not pay any heed to her bewilderment, instead of extended his hands forward to her.


    Li Xue looked at him, not understanding his intentions. Her brows wrinkling at first then asking, "What?"


    "The gift! Didn''t you say that that''s for me?" He said as he stood to his full height to take the box from her hand. His eyes, not leaving her face for even a second. Looking at her like this felt really amusing to his eyes.


    The woman was confused, not understanding the sudden attitude of the man. This was something she had not expected from him. Wasn''t he the man to coax her whenever her nerves are irked like this? "Mr Beelzebub! What does all ¡­" she started her words but all her words went to take a pause with a hitch in her breath when saw the man suddenly bending directly to her face.


    "Why? Are you getting jealous?" he asked, raising his brows in amus.e.m.e.nt.


    Li Xue at once pressed her lips together, understanding his y. She refused to give in. Pulling her hands up to his shoulders, she pushed him a little back before saying, "Jealous? I have seen much better."


    "Great then! I expected the same" He said and then under her gaze opened the gift box, only to reveal a ck shade tie inside.


    The woman looked at the tie from the side of her eyes and let a mocking chuckle internally. ''Hmph! Yet another simr dark tie has gotten added to the man''s wardrobe.''


    "Sister Margaret, help me keep these in my study. After breakfast, I still have work there, so afterpleting my work I won''t forget to keep this in my closet" Feng Shufen said to Sister Margaret while looking all meaningfully at Li Xue.


    Li Xue squinted her eyes at him while Sister Margaret came forward to take the things away. But just when she could get them in her hand and walk away, Li Xue said from the front.


    "Sister Margaret, first, serve breakfast to your Young Master. He still has work to attend in his study. So, I doubt he would like to waste any extra time on the breakfast table." She said, before haughtily walking her way to take her seat at the table.


    Feng Shufen smiled at her antics as he looked at her walking past him all indifferently.

 Chapter 524 - Better to be early than to be late.

    <h4>Chapter 524 - Better to be early than to bete.</h4>


    Sister Margaret came forward to serve breakfast to Feng Shufen and Li Xue. She could see how much the Young Master was enjoying the tantrums thedy was throwing. Her lips curled up into a smile, when saw, how blissful the couple looked together.


    "Young Master, Madam has cooked this breakfast especially for you," The olddy said, serving some steamed stuffed buns.


    "There is nothing called ''specially for him'', Sister Margaret. I was just inly trying them out since it has been months since Ist cooked them" Li Xue said, looking towards them from the corner of her eyes.


    Sister Margaret bowed slightly with a knowing smile as she readily agreed to the woman''s words. "My apology, Madam! I thought it the other way". She said and Li Xue just hummed in response, ncing at the man. Her expressions telling the man to keep his misconceptions clear.


    But whoever said that Feng Shufen was a man to ever hold misconceptions, and that too regarding her?


    His lips sent a curved smirk to the woman, while his chopsticks went to grab a bun to get it into his mouth. Under the gaze of the woman, he bit a bite of the bun, savouring the deliciousness all well in his mouth.


    Li Xue''s lips faintly curved seeing him like the taste of the buns and then went back to give her attention to her own breakfast. Her efforts of preparing those buns for him did not go waste. Though the man never rejected having pancakes in his breakfast seeing her efforts and little head''s likings, she has seen his habits of eating all minutely to know that pancakes were something he doesn''t prefer to eat much.


    So, when got a chance, while preparing some pancakes for her daughter, she also steamed some stuffed buns for the man, testing his taste buds to know his preference. And finally, she got to understand that the man liked to have a little spices in the morning instead of having sugary dishes.


    "Mama, the pancakes were yum and I finished it all", suddenly Li Xue heard her daughter say from beside. Her eyes went to stare at her te. Of course, she has finished it all. She was not a kid to waste the food, especially when her breakfast included one of her favourites like chocte pancakes.


    She smiled slightly before nodding at her daughter. Keeping her chopsticks down, she reached to get a table napkin and then turned to wipe off her daughter''s lips softly that still had the remaining of the chocte syrups at the corners.


    "Good girl! Have you already prepared your school bag?" She asked, fixing her bangs over her forehead.


    Little Li Wei instantly nodded, gesturing her mother to look at one of the sofas in the living hall. "Yes, Mama! I have already kept it prepared, checking our today''s ss schedule, in the same way, you have made me understand".


    Li Xue nodded. "Okay then let''s go. I will take you to the car. Right now, go with Uncle Driver,ter I wille to pick you up from the school. How does it sound?"


    The little girl instantly bloomed with happiness. Nodding her head profusely at the offer of her mother, she chimed, "Woah! Mama ising to pick WeiWei up after so many days. It will be fun. Yay!!" She jumped on her seat, and fearing that she might fall, Li Xue quickly held her.


    "Hey, don''t get overexcited like this, sweetie! You might fall".


    "Haha ¡­ it''s okay, Mama. WeiWei will never fall with her Mama around" The little girl giggled and Li Xue could only pull her lips into a straight line. "Mama, will Daddy Angel alsoe with you?"


    Li Xue turned to look slightly at the man, before denying all logically, "No, baby! Since your Daddy Angel has cut his work short yesterday to apany Mama, it will only burden him with more work if he repeats the same today. So, let''s not burden him, okay?"


    The little girl pouted a little with disappointment but after pondering over her mother''s words, she agreed. "Yes, yes, Mama. We should not stress Daddy Angel more today, or else, he might not be able to get the time to attend WeiWei'' s debatepetitionter."


    Li Xue nodded, darting her eyes to look at the man. Her words earlier were not out of the act of disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e that she was showing at the man, rather it meant exactly the same as her words indicated.


    Feng Shufen got a poker expression at her words but he did not say anything.


    "Okay, then I will take you out", Li Xue said, lifting her daughter again up in the air to put her down on the floor. But right before, she could leave her chair, she heard the man say from his ce.


    "You have yet to finish your breakfast. Complete it first. There is still time for WeiWei to get to the school. There is nothing to hurry with".


    "Yes, Madam! Let me help you. Youplete your breakfast, while I go and drop the little princess to the car", Sister Margaret also suggested. But Li Xue just shook her head at their words and stood up.


    "It''s fine, Sister Margaret. My breakfast is almost done. I will go and drop WeiWei out on my own. Though there is still time in getting her to school, it''s still better to be early than to bete" She said, before putting a smile on her face and then walking off. But her steps suddenly paused, only to slightly turn around to say, "By the way, Sister Margaret, please don''t forget putting the bouquet and gift in your Young Master''s study room. He might not like to miss his time being in their fresh blossoming fragrance".


    "Yes, Madam!" The olddy said, all in a polite tone as she saw thedy walking out of the house with her daughter''s hands in hers.


    The little girl turned around to wave her hands in goodbye, first at her Daddy Angel and then to her Sister ¨C Granny Margaret.


    Feng Shufen smiled back in reciprocation. But when saw her turning back in front, his eyes went frigid. His eyes came to stare back at the half-eaten te that Li Xue has left behind and then turned to look at the flowers kept at a distance.


    When the olddy saw him staring at the flowers, she quickly went forward to keep them away.


    "Where are you taking them, Sister Margaret?" Feng Shufen asked. His voice,ing out all cold and dark.


    "Ah, Young Master, I am bringing these gifts to the usual gift room, where the other gifts from Ms Zhang had been kept all this time. I would have put them there before but Madam stopped me, getting curious about the gift room"


    Feng Shufen brows wrinkled and he pulled up his hand to pinch the skin between his brows. His eyes were closed to hide his tiredness. "No need to keep them in the gift room any longer. Just send it back right away!" he ordered, his face getting all sombre and stern.

 Chapter 525 - Inappropriate to receive gift from other women.

    <h4>Chapter 525 - Inappropriate to receive gift from other women.</h4>


    Feng Shufen''s face turned more frigid. His cold eyes zed fire to the frail flowers as if intended to burn them into ashes, right at the moment. "Where are you taking them, Sister Margaret?"?His question shot out all cold and dark, making the olddy''s frail heart almost freeze for a second.


    Though she has always been used to this cold attitude of the man, her habits had started changing from the day itself when Li Xue came into his life. Because with the woman beside him, his temperament never wavered like this. It always remained warm andfortable.?But today seeing thedy leaving her food halfway, the Devil was back on active mode.


    "Ah, Young Master, I am bringing these gifts to the usual gift room, where the other gifts from Ms Zhang had been kept. I would have put them there before but Madam stopped me, getting curious about the gift room"


    Gift room! No doubt the woman was like that.


    Feng Shufen brows wrinkled and he pulled up his hand to pinch the skin between his brows. His eyes were closed to hide his tiredness. "No need to keep them in the gift room any longer. Just send it back right away!" he ordered.


    But right at that moment, a voice interrupted them from the entrance. "Why are you sending them away? The flowers are so beautiful and also the tie inside that velvety gift box looks like something of your usual preference. Don''t send it back. Thedy, who got these dearly for you might feel heartbroken"


    Li Xue said as she returned back, dropping her daughter at the car. Her voice, still showing the hints of taunts intact to it. She doesn''t know what was making her nerves twist but she was definitely irked knowing that the man was still all unknown to her when he already knew her like the back of his hand.


    Feng Shufen sighed as he heard the woman grumble something under her breath. "These gifts are not needed here" He replied simply, keeping his voice and tone under perfect check.


    The woman only chuckled out at his words as she took more of her steps inside the house. "You got a separate corner in the house just to keep gifts from a particr FRIEND all safe and secured. How can it not be important to you now? That can simply not be believed. Any special reason for such a change, Mr Beelzebub?"


    The man intensely gazed at the woman. Even in annoyance, she was charming enough to keep his heart at a ce, eyes at her. "I am a man with a woman in heart. epting gifts from other women like this would only be inappropriate for me." He reasoned and Li Xue could only be speechless at his words.


    Even in a situation like this, the man has got the time and mind to do sweet talking. He must be really excellent in his fields.


    Her eyes squinted at the man as she looked and snorted, "Don''t drag me into all this. If you want to ept the gift, not like I could make you reject it. And furthermore, seeing that thedy knows your preferences, likes and dislikes so well, she must be someone really close to you at some point in time. So, just ept it. Don''t force yourself to reject it, thinking about the appropriateness and inappropriateness of the things".


    The man could only shake his head internally at her words. He did not say much to Li Xue, instead turned to the olddy at the side and gestured to her to take away the things. "Along with these also send a note to notify Xiaotong to not send any more gifts to me like this. It will only be returned back to her". He said inly.


    Sister Margaret understood. Nodding, she quickly made her way out of the house to give some space and time to the couple.


    After she left, Li Xue looked at the man for some time. Then raising her head all haughtily at him, she snorted, "Don''t me me afterwards. I didn''t make you do this".


    Feng Shufen smiled and then nodded, "Fine, I would not me you". Bute and finish your breakfast first. I will apany you till youplete your te". He said and then gestured to her toe back to her chair.


    The woman pursed her lips but then shook her head, "No, I am already done. I have no appetite now". She said and then tried to walk past the man to climb stairs. But just when she thought she could easily go forward, her wrist was grabbed pulling her back, straight into the man''s embrace.


    She thought that she would hit the edge of the table but Feng Shufen was more cautious than her. His hands, perfectly preventing her from hitting any edge.


    "Are you that jealous that you lost all your appetite at just the sight of some flowers and a in tie. What will happen if you get to see all the gifts I have received in all these years from Xiaotong. Will you make yourself starve for your whole life?" he asked, staring deep into her eyes. His eyes showing seriousness while the curve of his lips picturing his yfulness, putting her in the dilemma.


    "W-Who said I am jealous? I am not", Li Xue almost felt herself stumbling on her thoughts when felt the dilemmatic gaze of the man on herself. She tried to push him a little to get away from his embrace but only felt the man tightening hisfortable arms around her.


    "You are not? Are you sure?" Feng Shufen asked again, before adding, "Oh yes, I almost forgot that you can''t be jealous of other women running after me as you feel only that is the right thing for you to do. You are confident enough in your President Feng to know that he is not the man to pay attention to any of them. So, no bother to get suspicious of him, right?"


    He asked and Li Xue felt her brows winkling slightly at his words, bringing small waves of confusion in her ambers.


    Why were these words giving a sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu to her? Why did it feel like it was not the words of the man but the reasons she presented to someone the other day?


    Feng Shufen smirked seeing her engrossed in the confusion. Though he has not been around her all the time, he has always known all her thoughts that she kept in her heart and mind about him.


    "If you have been so confident in me, then howe just some simple flowers and a gift box is affecting your mood and appetite so much? Did something change or have you grown jealous for real?"

 Chapter 526 - Symbol of shy and secret love.

    <h4>Chapter 526 - Symbol of shy and secret love.</h4>


    Li Xue pouted her lips smaller at the man''s question. Wasn''t he being too narcissistic? And what so bad about being possessive and jealous over the thing and person who you hold close to your heart? Since she never restrained him from being all possessive over her, can''t she also be the same?


    Her eyes at once got narrowed at the smirk ying on the man''s face. The hesitation and confusion that were present in her fire eyes dissipated as a tinge of wildness took over the domination. Not longer, pushing the man away from her, she just shifted herself morefortably in his embrace before grabbing and pulling him close by his cor.


    "What if yes, I have grown jealous, Mr Beelzebub? Am I wrong to get possessive over my husband? Or are you asking me to be liberal, so that you go around creating suitors for yourself?"?She asked. Her voice,ing out all slow and smooth in tempting warning with her lips just centimetres apart. Just a little movement for either side was enough to make them collide with each other.


    Feng Shufen looked at her eyes first, those were fiercely iming him as hers. He loved that fire in her eyes, that was daring enough to have the d.e.s.i.r.e to smoulder him with its mes. Then his eyes slowly moved to look at her lips. Though he could see it quivering terribly under his gaze, he could not deny the d.e.s.i.r.es it instigated inside him.


    His eyes, slowly and slowly turning darker. Attempting to lean forward to get the touch of her softness over his, he was about to crash his lips onto hers but just at the right moment, the woman pulled herself back away from him.


    Does he really think it will be easy always? Doesn''t he take her too much of an easy target? Seems like she has really created a good misconception for the Devil.


    She raised brows at the man''s actions as she asked, "What are you doing, Mr Beelzebub? Aren''t we discussing something pretty important here? Something like this in between an important discussion was not expected from you, President Feng".


    Feng Shufen shook his head at her yfulness while trying his best to control himself from giving in to the temptation the woman was presenting at the front.


    "So, where was I?" She asked purposely, rubbing herself slightly on the man''s particr member that she knew was s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e under her touches. And as expected, she felt the man slightly twitch beneath her, giving a light groan out.


    She smiled at her trick internally but maintained a nonchnt expression in front, ignoring the reaction of the man as if it has never urred. "Yeah, I have heard you call that flower and gift something simple, which is now making me wonder how intimate gifts had Mr Beelzebub have received in all these years to take the bouquet of marguerite and mimosa flowers along with a tie as some simple gift?"


    Her eyes kept staring at the man, while slowly swinging herself over his l.a.p. She still remembers thest time she has felt something hard down but today, her movement doesn''t feel to bring any change. Why? Was she doing it in the wrong way? This was her first time trying and truly had no idea about it.


    Sigh, only if she had been a little experienced then she would have to get loads and loads of tricks to dominate the man.


    The man looked at her,pletely aware of the things she was trying on him. She has really grown naughty. His jaws clenched tight as he tried hard to suppress his groan. Since she wants a discussion, he will definitely give her one.


    "Aren''t they just a bouquet and a normal tie? What is so special about them?" He asked inly, giving just a little grit to his teeth. It was going hard for him, harder than what he had thought. Seems like with her around, he has really overestimated himself around.


    Li Xue pressed her lips together. For a second, because of his words, she has almost forgotten the actions she has nned from before. She paused to look at the man for a second, before saying, "Do you really take that as a simple gift, Mr Beelzebub?"


    The man gave the expression of usualness as he internally sighed in relief, seeing the woman''s thoughts deviating from the torture she was bestowing on him.


    "Mr Beelzebub, that was not just any bouquet but of marguerite and mimosa. Marguerite is known to be the symbol of shy love and mimosa is known to be conjuration of secret love. From which angle do you find it going simple. We don''t just gift everyone bringing such bouquets. Definitely, it can''t be simple. And about the tie, that''s considered as one of the most intimate gifts any woman gives to her man. With a gifted tie like that it is said that women often feel their arms wrapped around their man''s neck intimately. And you still take them as simple?"


    "I don''t know about you, but the intention of thedy is definitely nothing simple. But then again, I can''t say something, since you must know her better and also her intention, after all, I have never known anything about her. If you consider it something simple then definitely, she must be someone very close andfortable around you to give you such a casual feeling".


    Li Xue said in a in tone, then pushing him, finally to get back to her feet. She seriously had enough of this conversation and was getting a feeling like if she continued to pester the man like this, it will feel like shecks faith in him and that''s definitely not the case.


    But just when she thought to get up, the man pressed her down and said, "Those things never made any sense to me because I never cared for these things until you appeared to make me realize everything. And if making anyone ept the feeling was that simple, don''t you feel you would have epted me the very first day I offered you to be my girlfriend?"


    Li Xue was speechless. But what the man said also made sense to her. Making someone ept your feelings just by some flowers and gifts was not any effective until and unless that person truly has something for you in their heart.


    She smiled. Though the man said that he was quite new to the world of love, his thoughts and words said otherwise.


    "Fine, I understood. Not like I ever said anything against those gifts. I just let your noob brain realize the real intentions and the feelings of thedy, who sent you the gift. Now that I have already exined to you the things, I will just make my way to the rest of my works". She said, giving a pat of consideration on the man''s shoulders, before getting up from his l.a.p.


    But did she really think that beast will forget the temptation that was once shown to him? Anyone would doubt that.


    "Where are you going? Won''t youplete the y you started over myp?"

 Chapter 527 - Match destined to get together, sooner or later.

    <h4>Chapter 527 - Match destined to get together, sooner orter.</h4>


    "Where are you going? Won''t youplete the y you started over myp?" Feng Shufen said when he saw Li Xue walking away all nonchntly. Did she really think that she could escape after awakening d.e.s.i.r.e inside him?


    Didn''t he already let her know that around her, his self ¨C control is the lowest? Since she was to be med, she needs to take responsibility.


    Li Xue paused in her tracks when she heard the man say that. Her eyes snapped to look at him behind, over her shoulders. A devilish smirk ying over his lips while his grey eyes promising her something dirty toe for sure.


    Just by looking at her that way, Li Xue felt her throat running dry and hands bing mmy. What? Was he saying all that for real? Nope, she could not take the risk. Given his silent but dark eyes, anything could happen.


    "Haha ¡­ Mr Beelzebub, what are you talking about? What ''y'' on yourp? I am all innocent. Do you think I can ever think anything like that? Definitely not! You must have misunderstood me. Haha ¡­", she said, forcing a burst of awkwardughter at the situation, while moving slowly and slowly distant. She needed to be ready to run, even though she knew that she could not escape.


    The man raised his brows at her words, as he stood up to his full height, before taking his steps slowly towards her. Same as some predator walking towards his prey. His both hands tugged inside his pockets. "Hmm ¡­ Really? Okay, we will see itter. But first, let me ask you if you are really full and don''t want toplete your breakfast?"


    Li Xue''s eyes for once darted to look at her half-eaten te on the table. Her instincts were telling that the words of Mr Beelzebub were not as simple and easy as they sounded. He definitely had other ns behind.


    A part of her mind forced her to agree to eat but then again, she would soon be entering the industry and she would have to change her diet. Though she was in her best figure, still she was in need to lose her a little to get her perfection back.


    Gulping the lump of saliva down her throat, she eased the dryness a little as her eyes came back to look at the man. He was neither too close to her nor too far away, much to say like, with the distance he was keeping in between, no one would doubt his intention but then again, his eyes was something that has never given her false threats. Whenever it had turned darker like this, it only meant the man one thing ¡­ Though he has always kept his line drawn, she could not forget him saying that around her, he could barely control himself.


    It was her fault to tease the Devil when she has clearly known that his seduction and strength would be something that would definitely make her lose everything in him. She chided herself for her audacity as she matched her eyes with him.


    For some unknown reason, at the moment, his expressions were making his face look s.e.xier than ever. He looked like a sin that any woman would die tomit. Was this his another trap to trap her? His own type of beauty trap?


    "What? Do you want to eat? If you want, I can apany you to eat. We can carry my discussion after you finish your food here".


    She saw him move his lips to say something, but nothing of it reached her ears. It felt like she was truly lost in his sinful ns, the same as he has wanted her to be.


    "Huh? Do you want to eat?" Feng Shufen asked again as he walked a little more towards her, snapping her trance a little from him.


    Li Xue at once shook her head in denial. "Nope, I am all done with my breakfast. I can''t eat more. To eat more, I would need to burn out the calories I have already got in myself. So, no, I am not going to eat anything". She said,pletely forgetting the things for which his brain has warned her moments before.


    She saw the man suppressughter of amus.e.m.e.nt inside and was instantly dumbfounded. What? Did she say something inappropriate? She pondered a bit on her words from before. Though her brain could not remember it back, she was sure that she had not said anything wrong.


    Her brows wrinkled in confusion as she looked at the man, wordlessly asking him to exin this uneruptedughter.


    Feng Shufen looked at her but did not say anything. He understood her wordless askance but still chose to make her crave her for his reply. He took his steps more towards her until he stood just an inch apart from him.


    His eyes scanned her feature, even after he had all details noted in his brain. Her height was not less, she stood perfect in her stance but still in front of him she looked small. His staturepletely towering over her but never intimidating her rather standing all equally andpatible-ly with him. Like a match destined to get together, sooner orter.


    "What? Are you not going to answer me?" she asked when she saw the man ignoring her question.


    The man raised his brows and was about to say something, but before even his words coulde out, it was interrupted.


    "Now, don''t say that you have not to get my any question because I know that you understand each part of me even without my saying and I also know that you have gotten my question the moment my eyes stated it"


    At her words, the man could not control help a peal of cheerfulughter froming. Heughed as his eyes stared at the woman with the pouty expression, blinking her eyes all naively at him. Does she even know how dangerous her innocence was for him? It, itself, was enough to bring him to the edge, in the same way, he was, right at the moment.


    That was all. It was the time already. She needs to get the hint of the things she was capable of doing to him.

 Chapter 528 - Truly underestimated the things.

    <h4>Chapter 528 - Truly underestimated the things.</h4>


    Feng Shufen looked at the woman, who was blinking her eyes all innocently. And that slow steady flutters of her eyes were enough to encourage his d.e.s.i.r.es to break all the chains of restraints he was holding inside all this time.


    "Since you know me so well already, can''t you read my thoughts as well or are you just purposefully ignoring them, thinking that you could escape?" He worded his words out, taking onest brisk movement to close the distance between them. Their c.h.e.s.t, almost brushing against each other.


    Though Kalon has learnt the tricks well, the Devil was still the master of all tricks.


    Li Xue felt her heart skip a beat when heard him, her feet almost losing the footing on the floor. But right when she felt she would slump down on the floor, she felt his sturdy arms wrapping around her waist, enveloping all of her back to support her on the floor.


    Her innocent heart gave a smile when felt thefort and safety in his embrace but it was until she realized that all this time it was just a trap. The realization only struck her hard but there was no escape left for her. She had already been caged in between his arms.


    She heaved out a breath, getting disappointed at how her mind bes a mess and devoid of logic every time in the presence of the man. But she had to hold her breath halfway when realized that just a little movement of her c.h.e.s.t would only make them brush against the man. They were so close and she was on the brink to go crazy. The man simply doesn''t know her limits.


    "Mr Beelzebub, that was not the question I asked you. Please don''t y around with words. Just answer me the reason for theughter that you suppressed so that I can proceed with the work that is still left for me toplete", Li Xue said, using every bit of her energy to not stutter in her words. Her stuttering at this moment will only let the man know of her nervous nerves that are anticipating every bit of his nexting actions.


    Her pure innocent side was just asking her to show her bashfulness and then do everything to escape the heated moment they are getting into, after all, it was still morning and doing anything like this in the morning might be too heavy for the day. But at the same time, the feisty devil side of her was urging her to not think too much and just give in to the moment for once. Asking her to grab him by the cor and let him know that what she held behind her restraints.


    But then again, even after being with the Devil and learning all his skills of devilishness, she was still a Kalon, whose nature bent on the innocent side. So, to hold her horses of thoughts from getting more wild, she pulled her hands up to push him away. But maybe that was her fault to do.


    The moment her hands got connected to his c.h.e.s.t, she lost all her wits to the erratic rhythmic vibrations, she felt there. Her eyes dted as she forced her neck to strain a little to look at the man, asking if the things were for real. She knew it was, but still, she was craving to hear the confirmation. She could not bring herself to believe it, given to the calm self the man was still holding in front of her. Except for the darkness of d.e.s.i.r.e, in his eyes, nothing looked out of the ce.


    Looking at him like this how could she bring herself to believe that behind his such cool,posed self, he was actually losing all his control inside?


    But the truth was it. Neither his eyes were lying nor his erratically beating heart. It was her who has truly underestimated the things. Now, knowing the things, she felt that her thoughts of escaping the situation would just be futile since she has already awakened that beast, she could not leash anymore.


    Her eyes stared at the man in dazzlement as she felt the fireworks booming in her heart. She stood still, just looking at him innocently, the same as the prey who had surrendered itself to the predator.


    Feng Shufen slightly clenched his jaws looking at her surrendering eyes andter her expressions that were telling the tales of both her anticipation as well as nervousness. He was still trying to depend on his control but knew all well that he would not be able to hold it any longer. All thanks to thedy at the front, who was just not giving him any chance.


    His expression went stiff, thinking that all the words of his dictionary were over but then suddenly he heard her say in a meek tone.


    "I ¨C will still wait to crave to get my answer, even if that meant after the type of discussion you nned. If your discussion seems uncontroble then you can continue with that first. I would not stop you".


    At once at her words, his fingers that were still on her waist tightened, digging slightly over her clothes. She sure was nning for his death. Even though he was running out of control, he still had a hold of thest string of it. But now hearing her say that even that was lost. He could no longer think to catch it back.


    "You ¡­" He paused to suppress the groan within then continued in a slow-paced tone, enough calm and silent to make one fear the brewing storm behind. "You sure is a feisty one. Better be responsible of your own words" he said as his grey orbs got lost in the depths of darkness before he bent down to only lift her up in his arms, to carry on the bridal style.


    "Ahh ¡­" she yelped slightly, not sure of his sudden movement, her arms going around the man''s neck to get wrapped for some safety, even though she knew with him she had nothing to care for.


    "Your curiosity won''t have to crave for longer, my love. Before reaching the end of my discussion, I will make sure to answer your every question", he said and Li Xue grip instantly went strong around him in nervousness. But he only curled his lips on the sides at her reaction and turned to reach the nearest sofa in the distance.


    As if sensing his intentions on her own, she quickly said, "C ¨C Can we not discuss the things here? Though Sister Margaret has gone out, she might return. And ¡­" She didn''tplete it.


    Feng Shufen let out a chuckle, before nodding and turning his steps to walk to the stairs.

 Chapter 529 - Me. Beelzebub, can you be quick?

    <h4>Chapter 529 - Me. Beelzebub, can you be quick?</h4>


    Li Xue''s fair cheeks had a hue of redness. Her expression had everything that the definition of bashfulness has in the dictionary. There were no res of scorching fire in her shiny amber eyes, rather it looked like some timid me of a candle that was flickering every time her eyes blinked with some coyness.


    Her eyes stared at the bed, which was cleanly arranged by the maids already, devoid of any wrinkles. She thought that they would have been there, but now finding herself straddling upon the man''s l.a.p like this, she could no longer be sure of the things.


    Her brows jutted with some confusion as she turned to look at the man. She wanted to ask about his ns but not getting sure of the right words to say, she began in the way she felt right.


    "Ahh, that I feel like it''s already time for you to leave for your office, Mr Beelzebub. Are you nning to take a day off today? If that''s for the discussion you were talking about, then you don''t have to interrupt your work for it. We can always have it afterwards, not like I am running away anywhere. Haha ¡­"


    Li Xue said. Though the man has made her straddle over him, she has kept herself at the safe distance from his dangerous spot. Their position seemedpromising, and the same looked the man''s expressions.


    Feng Shufen has taken his seat all leisurely on the sofa, with his back restingfortably, with his one hand supporting the lean of his head from one side while the other hand kept at the side without any use. His eyes were pressed on her, making her go a little more nervous about her words.


    "You tend to always forget that I am the boss of thepany and can bend the office hours ording to me. There is none to question me, my love", he said in a leisure tone. A devilish smile spreading over his lips. There was no longer craving d.e.s.i.r.e in his eyes that it was in it before when they were downstairs. Rather the darkness that it contained now felt more like the ones that the predators have in their eyes after having their prey all at their reach.


    "But still, that will be just a waste of time. Since you are just sitting here without doing anything productive, you could go there to continue your work. After all, you are the boss and the wholepany depends on you" Li Xue reasoned back.


    She bit her lips lightly when saw the man giving a lopsided grin at her words, but quickly eased them back, suddenly remembering his words fromst night. ''Li Xue, you better not make another mistake now. Due to your just one teases you are already suffering this unimaginable nervousness and if you again instigate something different, the things will get too high for you to take'', she chided herself internally before looking at the easy stance of the man.


    ''Mr. Beelzebub, can you please be quick? Under your gazes like this, it''s already getting myself held at the ce. Do you really think that thing regarding you is easy at my ends? With you staring at me like this, I fear even before you do anything to me, I might take the lead, embarrassing myself at the end''.


    "Are you trying to escape from our earlier y, my love!" He asked seductively as he changed his pose to remove his arms from his head and then getting straightening a little, he made the woman scoot a little closer to him.


    The woman''s hands instinctively went to hold the man by his shoulders. She never knew that her slipping forward like this was even possible. But it seems like all this time she was in her own wishful thinking to think that her pose and stance was something in her control when all this time the man was the one to think the things as his will.


    "It was a discussion to be exact, Mr Beelzebub. There was no y."


    "And what that discussion was about, sweetheart?" He smirked as he leaned forward to take his time while moving his fingers over her cheeks. Though he looked all eased on the surface, he still was holding his restraints inside.


    Even though his d.e.s.i.r.es were acting up, he still has to keep herfortable and preferences in his thoughts. Never in thoughts too, he can get unleashed his d.e.s.i.r.es in a way where the words he has given to her would be a lie.


    Li Xue bit her tongue. All this time she was stressing over having the discussion, forgetting all about the subject it was based on. Her face fl.u.s.tered when she took her memory back to the moment it began. "Ah, how would I know about it, Mr Beelzebub? Wasn''t it something you want to discuss? There was no hint that I have about it"


    She said trying her best to dodge it. Her eyes looking all firmly at the man, supporting the mask of nonchnce and unawareness, her words were presenting.


    Feng Shufen looked at her before nodding with ease. "Yes, you are right. There is no way you would know. So, let me tell you what it was about", he said as in the next moment he jerked her more forward to make her sit directly over his hardened member, firmly holding her t.h.i.g.h on both sides.


    Li Xue felt her whole body turning hot just by getting in contact with it. If she was just nervous before, she has lost all her senses now. If before she was having just a hue of redness over her cheeks, now her whole face was coloured in the red. Her fingers curled over the man''s shoulders to fist his shirt along with the muscles as her eyes widened feeling the throb beneath her.


    "This was what I was nning to discuss, my love. The y that you have begun with me but left halfway, forgetting all about it. Do you remember it now?"

 Chapter 530 - Be responsible for me now.

    <h4>Chapter 530 - Be responsible for me now.</h4>


    "This was what I was nning to discuss, my love. The y that you have begun with me but left halfway, forgetting all about it. Do you remember it now?" Feng Shufen said. A devilish smirk ying on his lips. Despite that enchanting curl at the side of his lips, the desirous darkness in the depth of his eyes was not getting any less.


    Li Xue''s face turned all red at his words, while her heart thumped harder and harder inside her c.h.e.s.t. Though sometime before, down in the hall, she had nned something like this for the man to suffer, she had never thought of the nexting consequences of her actions. She never knew that her n would not bring the tease for the man, rather would turn out to be suffering for herself.


    Her eyes stared at the man with some horror, while her fingers sped on his shoulders, evidencing her sudden spike in nervousness. How can she not be nervous at a situation like this, where she could clearly see the darkening intention of the man in his grey eyes?


    Even though she knew that the man would never do something to make her ufortable, still, she was still a woman who has got a nature of bashfulness built-in inside. And being bashful at times was definitely not something wrong.


    She felt her stomach getting knotted the more and more she looked into his eyes. So, to hold some energy back inside, she closed her eyes before saying, "You have taken the things in a wrong way, Shufen. Definitely, I have never nned anything like this that time. It was just ¡­ just ¡­"


    She was trying toplete her words but was simply not finding herself capable of doing any so, giving to the momentum she was feeling beneath.


    Shufen forced a smile at her attempts, all aware of the things she was feeling. He could feel her trembling, even though he was yet there to begin it. "It was ''just'' what, my love?" he asked as he brought his hands forwards to slightly c.a.r.e.s.s her cheeks and then brush away the locks of her hairing forward on her face.


    Li Xue shuddered under his touches. Without doing anything, she felt herself getting tired. Her breathing got heavier, just by imagining the things that were just a few minutes away. Was she finally going to ¡­


    She forced her eyes tight shut at the thoughts before giving a desperate conclusion to her earlier words. "It was just that I was making myselffortable over your l.a.p. Not like, I got myself seated over there. It was you who pulled me back to sit over you. So, I am definitely not to be med".


    Li Xue said, keeping her eyes still closed. At this moment, she wanted to open her eyes and look at the man, but ¡­ would that be the right thing to do. Maybe not for her!


    She knew that how she was behaving was not the way usually women would behave in her ce. She has seen movies, enough to know how well women could take the lead of things. To say, shecked such skills would not be wrong, given that she had zero practical knowledge in the field. Though she has been a sessful model for years and has been dolled up many times to shoot the pictures in the form of a seductress, being called as one and actually being one has got the difference like Heaven and Earth.


    And she was getting to understand that difference at this moment itself. This was tough, really tough.


    "You say, you are not to be med, then do you think I am to be med for all this? I was wrong to think the other way?" She heard Feng Shufen asked lightly. His voice and tone seemed rxed, while his hand weaving lightly through her hair in an attempt to rx her.


    How could he be so casual and restrained in himself with her around like this, when she could clearly feel the war he was undergoing inside?


    His suchpassion for her was something reallymendable and she could not bring herself to ignore it, no matter what. Her eyes opened to look at his smile that he has always kept reserved for her. She shook her head at him as she confessed. "No, you are not to be med. It''s me. I ¡­ I was ¡­"


    But before she could even proceed with her words any further, his words cut her short. "Since I am not to be med, there is no way I am going to take the punishment. I ask you to be responsible for me now", he said.


    Li Xue did not understand thetter part of his words. Her lips opened to say something but then close. She thought to register the things before asking but when did she misunderstand the Devil to be a patient one?


    Before she could even draw any thoughts of the conclusion, a wet pair of lipstched over hers, seizing all her breath inside.


    Li Xue felt the Earth revolving around her. That was different of all and she can vouch for all her fortune to it. A little more rough than it has been before. Her hands that were over his shoulders tried to push him a little when felt that she was going out of breath. But he held her firm, for once, not going ording to her. Maybe he hase to know her limits better than her now.


    Instead, he g.r.o.a.n.e.d over her lips. "Rx, believe me more!" He said, giving her a slight chance to breathe, before getting back to kiss her harder.


    And his words were all that Li Xue needed before surrendering all of hers to his. Was there anyone else whom she could believe, if not him?


    Her arms slid to get morefortable around him, weaving hesitantly into his hair. Since he has asked her belief, she would not hesitate in giving all of her life''s belief to him. She determined in herself, before reciprocating equally to the kiss.

 Chapter 531 - Relax and be comfortable!

    <h4>Chapter 531 - Rx and befortable!</h4>


    Li Xue felt her heart pounding against her c.h.e.s.t as her lips matched Feng Shufen''s in the same way he guided her. Sometimes brushing, sometimes l.i.c.k.i.n.g, sometimes just surrendering to the touches, they both were sharing with each other.


    Her lips, opening up a little to give him more ess, while sometimes her tongue dwelling with his, asking the domination.


    All her actions were just making him hiss and groan. Though her action movements were inexperienced, she was still capable of exciting him like none other ever can.


    "You sure know how to be someone''s death," Feng Shufen said, pausing his kiss for some time to allow her moments needed to revive her breaths. His head leaned over hers while his eyes, looking at her messy state through thety curtains of his long eyshes. He has been always waiting and thinking to share this position and experience this with her. But was just hesitant, thinking that she might not be ready for this, given her past experiences.


    But now seeing her all easy andfortable around him, he just could not contain his pent-up d.e.s.i.r.es. Yet the whole time he initiated all this, he has kept himself all ready to stop if she wants it that way.


    "I ¨C I have not done anything. From the start, it has been you. Y ¨C You have trapped me in all this. I am a ¨C all innocent", she defended herself, reasoning herself out while panting. Her eyes, fluttering close in attempts to normalise her heart rate along with her breaths. From the pattern of her eyshes, she can easily see the stillposed self of the man.


    How can that even be possible? Does the man have endless breaths? With their kissing session, she has already be a breathing mess, her c.h.e.s.t still huffing and puffing out to help her get back to her usual self while there he does not even look a bit affected by it.


    She was confused seeing him like that. "You ¡­ How are you so normal in breaths? Were you a swimmer before?" She asked, not getting any help from his unsatiated curiosity.


    Feng Shufen shook his head in denial, then smirked with great smugness over his face. It felt like he was being honoured by her words. "You will get there too," He said before adding more, "Just a little more practice and soon you will be the same".


    Pulling her face just an inch away from him, she wrinkled her brows a little as she asked "Huh? Practice?" Her eyes widened a little by little the more she thought about his words before she burst out with her own assumption and usation. "Mr Beelzebub didn''t you say I have been the only one whom you consider as a woman in your life. Then with whom you were practising all this time?"


    Only now she has got to remember that. Where did this remembrance go when she got jealous over some in flowers? Feng Shufen shook his head.


    "Don''t say it''s Director Qi" she blurted out only to find the man''s eyes getting clouded threateningly. She opened her mouth to proceed further but only closed it back in hesitation.


    "Nonsense! Let me show you with whom I practice". He hissed as he nted her back over himself, pressing her lips over his once again to kiss her deeply. To explore all of her once again.


    His one hand sliding down her lower spine, pushing her more inwardly over himself, while his other hand rubbing the side of her t.h.i.g.hs, easing her tensed muscles a little. Once confirmed of her ease, his hands gripped her t.h.i.g.hs all firmly as he took control of her movements.


    Li Xue''s kiss paused over his lips while a m.o.a.n escaped her lips when felt him lightly making her move in circles over his l.a.p, with his throbbing member directly beneath her. All this time, even after knowing which dangerous spot she was straddling upon, she tried to maintain her calm. But now with the man''s intention all so straight and curt, it was simply looking all impossible.


    Her heart hammered against her c.h.e.s.t filling her with all the dirty thoughts she has ever encountered in the movies and novels. She felt a clench of muscles downwards when felt her hot core slowly moving over his hardness. Her toes curled in anticipation as her eyes shot a little big in rm. The fingers already fisted him with all her strength, like she was holding him for something important on which her whole life depended upon.


    "Shufen, this ¡­" she pulled back a little to look at his face to confirm something with him. But when her eyes came in contact with his darks one, it only made her tremble. Looking at him like that there was nothing else she wanted to confirm. The d.e.s.i.r.e in his eyes was enough to say it all.


    "Shhh ¡­ just rx and befortable," He said as she saw him giving all his focus on something he was trying. "I am just helping you y the game you initiated first".


    Rx and befortable? Does he think it was that easy? How could she rx when slowly and slowly she was losing all herself into the things he was doing to her?


    Things started slow but soon, she found him changing the momentum of the movements. His hands moved to hold her by her h.i.p.s as he took better friction to gyrate her against him.


    Li Xue felt the things trembling around her. To save herself, she leaned over the man for support but that only gave the man better ess over her body and movements. His movements became more intense making the woman close her eyes shut to hold herself in the position.


    Her breathing that has been heavier before became more ponderous, while her eyes became a little tearful at the unknown pleasurable sensations she was feeling inside her stomach. At this moment the only thing that was keeping her calm and little sustainable was his refreshing cologne of masculinity that was slowly and slowly drifting inside her through her nostrils.


    "Shufen!" she m.o.a.n.e.d breathlessly, never believing that she was even capable of saying his name that way. Feeling embarrassed at her own self, her face went to nuzzle down his neck, getting all shameful. What was he exactly making her? How shameful! Her lips pulled in a thin straight line pressing over his neck, only to feel his pulsating nerves within.

 Chapter 532 - Make her go pregnant every month.

    <h4>Chapter 532 - Make her go pregnant every month.</h4>


    Li Xue stood down the shower as the lukewarm water streamed down her fair body. Her eyes remained shut as she remembered all things that happened moments before. Even though there was no one around, her cheeks were not leaving the blush of embarrassment that she was feeling from before.


    Everything still felt so surreal. Like it was some wild exotic dream that she has dreamt after reading some extra romantic novel.


    ''Li Xue, how can you be such a m.o.a.ning mess before? If you have been like this now with just a simple half s.e.x.u.a.l encounter, then what will you be when the day of the big deed wille? Are you nning to run off the hills in fear?''


    Li Xue murmured under her breath while her hands smoothly washed off all the soapther from her body. With the close eyes, the only thing shing in front of her eyes has been the memories of them being all over each other from some time earlier.


    Biting her lower lips lightly, she shook her head, chiding herself internally again, ''Whom are you fooling? It''s not Edward, who is the old book, Li Xue, rather it''s you who has been using him to cover your inexperience. If he has been the old book then you are an ancient traditional book. Hmph! Earlier in front of the man, can''t you pretend a little to be matured and experienced? Now the man has got all ideas about your level ofck of experience from life. Now if he teases you for that, only you are to be med.''


    Her lips puffed out with some disappointment when suddenly she was snapped with her own familiar voice. Her eyes turned to look at her own guise standing in front of her in white innocent clothes.


    "Hey, you better not me me, girl. I am not to be med. I did enough for you. Because of me, the man got interested in you. If not innocence, then the Devil''s devilishness would have never piqued looking at you. But in the end, you still chose to tease him using your naughty devilishness? You chose your choices yourself, so got the consequences in return. Better not me me, the innocent angel inside you."


    Li Xue was taken aback by the words of her own internal self. Was she getting betrayed by her own innocent soul?


    "You ¡­" She opened her mouth to let her innocent part of the soul know its ce when suddenly another guise of her own appearance came to stand in front of her in all ck clothes.


    "Yeah, girl! You better not me us. We are not to be med. Though I don''t fully agree with your angelic guise, yeah, she said it right. You chose your choices and got the consequences ordingly. Now me yourself, not us". The devilish guise of the woman said out, all haughtily blowing air over her nails, giving an expression of indignation to Li Xue''s white angelic guise.


    Li Xue could only get speechless at their remarks. What? Were they living her alone, shrugging the responsibilities of the situation? Whoa! Can she even expect anything more from them now? Neither her innocence nor her devilishness was to be med then what else trait remained in her that she could me?


    "Huh? See, this happens when you support the devilish ideas inside you, sweetheart. She didn''t bother to stand by your side after the things overturned to your loss, rather abandoned you saying that she is not at fault. You better take good lessons this time or the other time too, you will be suffering from the same". Li Xue''s form, dressed in all white affronted, shaking her head at the other dark form of the woman.


    At those words, Li Xue was about to nod but from the corner of her eyes, she instantly saw her devilish-self grimacing, ready to pounce at the other one with the trident in her hands.


    "You ¡­ Who are you ming? Did I me you? It''s because of you that she is suffering that embarrassment now. If you have not forced her soul to be so innocent and chaste from the beginning of her life then, at least she would have done a little better on the hot and s.e.xy Shufen''s l.a.p. Do you know what a big opportunity she has missed? That was no one else but the world''s best cream of the crop, Feng Shufen. Women could get pregnant just by his sterling grey eyes and your innocent girl still has the status of one kid in her life".


    "So, what are you asking her to do? Are you asking her to go and pounce on her husband bing all desperate?" The angelic one retorted.


    "Of course, what else? If she would have worked ording to me then I have made sure to make her go pregnant every month?" The ck-dressed Li Xue said, shrugging her shoulders off in obviousness making the real woman go all speechless at their words.


    What were they thinking of her? What was she? A ball of yarn in between two cats. That look amusingly animated in front of her eyes but it was the truth. Inside her, the same was happening. She was not able to decide whom to me for embarrassment. Her innocent self or devilishness.


    "You two ¡­ could you guys even stop that now? I am feeling like you guys are not the benefactors inside me who are ready to help me out in difficult situations, rather the ones who will not think twice before selling me off to the Devil" Li Xue said, not believing how her inner soul has turned into like this.


    "Who wants to sell the one who is already sold off?"


    "The Devil already has you in his possession. We cannot sell you off now"


    The two guises said one after the other and the woman could only open and close her mouth at their words. They are so mean to leave her like that.


    Definitely, Mr Beelzebub is the one to be med! He has corrupted her from within, to an extent where even her inner-self has betrayed her to get on his side. Hmph!


    Then again, could she even me him? Nope, he has the charms to charm everyone around. None can remain unaffected by him. Her lips curled to give the sheepish smile of the teenage girl when realized her own thoughts. But then she paused. On the mention of the phrase ''charm everyone around'', a name shed in her memory from the morning.


    Zhang Xiaotong! Who was she? Definitely not someone simple.

 Chapter 533 - In the shiniest dreams and the darkest d.e.s.i.r.es.

    <h4>Chapter 533 - In the shiniest dreams and the darkest d.e.s.i.r.es.</h4>


    Feng Shufen was sitting nonchntly on the couch, the same one where he and Li Xue were together before. One can easily see a faint curl of satisfaction over his lip, but even with that unusual smile on his face, nothing looked out of the picture, rather everything looked much and much more peaceful than before.


    Li Xue was already out after the shower, already dressed in fresh clothes. Her eyes subconsciously darted to look at the man silhouette that was casually sitting on the same sofa, where they have ¡­ Her face flushed at the thoughts and she quickly diverted her attention to move straight to the dresser.


    Was she the only one thinking so much about the things? She thought to herself when saw the man, sitting allfortably at his seat, without any line of unusualness in his demeanour. His nonchnce irking her a little.


    Why? Was she that bad? Though there were chances given to her inexperience, still she remembers hearing his groans from earlier. Was he getting any second thoughts now because she has not been any great? Was he disappointed in her?


    Her assumptions went wild as she looked more at him but then she shrugged them all hmphing at her own thoughts. What if she is inexperienced not, seeing he has been patient with her she knew she would be better again. Furthermore, she wasn''t that bad. It was just that she has been too conscious of the things around.


    "You have gotten fresh already?" Li Xue asked, just to leisurely begin a conversation with him. Her eyes staring at him through the mirror. She could already see the man had changed in the new clothes and there was a thing of dewy freshness on his skin that evidenced that he had definitelypleted his shower.


    Feng Shufen was not oblivious to her stares. He already knew about it from the moment she stepped out of the bathroom. He was already known to the pool of assumptions in which was drowning herself into. He was notmenting on her thoughts, just because he was allowing her to get clear of her thoughts about her.


    And, now seeing here forward to begin the conversation with him, he was sure that she has ovee her assumptions. Lifting his head up, he nced at her with a knowing smirk over his lips and mused, "Why? Do you think I was capable of taking the tortures that well? You either overestimate me too much or underestimate yourself too much, my love. You have been in my shiniest dreams and in my darkest d.e.s.i.r.es. If not taken the cold shower, I would definitely not go so easy on you."


    Li Xue was rendered wordless. At his choice of words. Definitely, she knew that she had miscalcted the things a lot. She sighed with some tiredness, nodded and then gave an affirmation of agreement. "No doubt, I have done that."


    "You are getting ready. Was there any call from the industry?" Feng Shufen asked as he saw her getting ready to go out. His l.a.p holding theptop, but his eyes not intending any work rather was just staring at the woman. With the tint of cherry blush over her fair cheeks, she was just giving him an urge to move his fingers over her skin.


    Li Xue nodded her head and said, "Yes, I am going out to meet Yi Lan. It has been a time since Ist discussed the things with her. But before that, I need to visit Sweet Delicacy to meet Director Huo. After the change in my job responsibilities, I haven''t reported the things to him." She said as she turned over her heels and walked straight to take her seat on one of the sofas beside him and then added on, "You might be the boss of the Company and need not answer anyone. But I am still an employee under your banner who needs to report her higher-ups".


    Though she has put her words in this way, her visit to Yi Lan was not just for that. While taking the shower earlier when her thoughts got intrigued with the name of Zhang Xiaotong, she remembered the words of Yi Lan from before. She needed to ask her something.


    "You are the Lady Boss of the Feng Internationals" Feng Shufen deadpanned and the woman could only purse her lips at his reason. Of course, she knew being his wife, she will be getting some unimaginable power and authority. But was he asking her to misuse those powers and his name just like that?


    She thought in her head when suddenly she heard him say. "Didn''t I say, only you are the one who is allowed to take advantage of me? Do you still doubt my words?"


    Li Xue could only facepalm herself at his words. Does he even know that he was spoiling her to the limit where she, herself, would not be able to control herself?


    "Mr Beelzebub, you are yet to answer my question from before. I am waiting for the answer. Were youughing at me when I said I don''t want to eat more of the breakfast? If yes, then tell me what was so funny in my words?" she asked, quickly deviating the topic. If he let the man take the charge, she would only find herself getting caged deeper in his charms. And she has already had enough for the day.


    The man looked at her and then nonchntly said, "Your answer is on the way". He said and right then there was a knock at the door. Li Xue felt perplexed. Jutting her brows a little in confusion, she turned to look at the door only to find Sister Margaret standing there with a tray of breakfast in her hands.


    "Madam, Sir has asked to bring you breakfast!"


    "Huh? ¡­" She was about to ask what it was but then suddenly her words were interrupted with the low growl of her stomach.


    Yes, she was feeling hungry. But how does the man know?

 Chapter 534 - She wants a dietician? Fine, he will become one for her.

    <h4>Chapter 534 - She wants a dietician? Fine, he will be one for her.</h4>


    "Madam, Sir has asked to bring you the breakfast", Sister Margaret said, knocking at the door.


    Li Xue was perplexed at first, seeing thedy with the tray of breakfast. Her eyes, darting to look at the man back, not understanding his intentions. Didn''t she already say that her appetite is full and she won''t be able to have breakfast?


    Just as she thought it that way, her stomach let out a hum of hunger from inside, clearly going against the determination of dietary ns she had made earlier.


    "Now, I think you have an appetite enough to finish your breakfast", Feng Shufen said as he gestured to the olddy at the door to bring in the food and serve at the round centre table for Li Xue.


    Sister Margaret smiled, then quickly sauntering inside the room presented the te full of dishes to thedy. Once finished, she bowed a little and left the couple alone.


    Li Xue looked at the breakfast te. It was no longer the same she was having in the morning, rather both the dishes and the portions of the quantity has been changed on the te. There wasn''t any bowl of tasteless congee which she had prepared for herself in the breakfast, rather everything on the te looked delicious enough to raise anyone''s epitome of appetite.


    Did he make Sister Margaret cook another te of breakfast for her? When did he do that?


    She nced at the man with amazement filled in her eyes.


    "What? Not liking the dishes? Should I ask Sister Margaret to make something different?" Feng Shufen asked, disappointedly looking at the dishes on the te. If the food was not of her choice then how could it be better?


    Li Xue looked at him, shook her head and then said, "Mr Beelzebub, I already said that I can''t eat more and ¡­" Before her words could getplete, her stomach betrayed her again and the man''s brows got raised asking if she was sure of her words.


    "The stomach is saying otherwise, I guess".


    The woman sighed before saying, "Even if I am hungry, I can''t eat too much, Mr Beelzebub. I am again back to my modelling career, now I need to restrain my eating habits. I cannot eat as I used to eat before, especially when I have not started any gym ns till now. I need to get stricter with my diet ns".


    Feng Shufen''s face turned a little serious as his eyes calcted her from top to bottom, before saying in a stiff tone. "You look perfect and stunning already. There is no need to follow any dietary restriction ns. If possible, eat more. A little more weight won''t affect too much"


    Li Xue looked at the man''s sudden serious expression and could only purse her lips. Though she looks good, she, herself, knew that she was not that perfect. To attain perfection as before, she would soon need to join back her gym training sessions. At this point, she would even not hesitate in saying that Wen Sying looked much more perfect than her, based on the body figures they carry.


    "Mr Beelzebub, the world of fashion is not as easy as everyone thinks. I would need to work hard to gain back the perfection, you are talking about. And dietary ns will definitely be there, in no way I could ignore that". She said as she picked the te before taking a spoonful of food into her mouth. "For now, I ampleting this te since I neither want your thoughts to go waste nor the efforts of Sister Margaret. But next time, please don''t bother too much about all this. Before also I used to be the same. I would manage the things myself".


    Li Xue said stuffing more and more food into her mouth. Suddenly she was feeling hungry. She was not sure why there was a sudden change in her when earlier she had clearly made a mind to not eat much beginning her dietary ns. Maybe her appetite got too much affected by the persistent urges of the man, that it brought itself to give in to his demands. She thought about getting more positive of such thoughts. After all, when her inner soul could betray her for him, then it would not be hard for her appetite to follow the same suit.


    She shrugged her shoulders off internally at her thoughts as she savoured the deliciousness of the food. She must say that the man knows all her choices well to tell what she was craving for.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and made a mental note of something. She wants to have a dietician? Fine, he would be one for her. But there was no way he would let her starve in the name of the industry that works on making people suffer from hunger like this.


    His hands at once went to grab the phone from the distance, before sending the text to his secretary. "Find the most dependable dietician." His face, all serious and stern, letting the world know how serious he has been even regarding the smallest thing of his woman.


    "By the way, Mr Beelzebub, you still have not answered my question. On what have you suppress yourughter earlier?" Li Xue asked, stuffing her mouth with another spoonful of food. Her eyes at times ncing at the man, who was busy working on his phone andptop.


    Feng Shufen did not move his face to look at her, rather continued to search the things online himself. He needed to search for more and more information regarding things.


    "Huh? Mr Beelzebub" She probed again when did not see any wordsing from him. Her mouth busy chewing her food all softly taking its time while her eyes, waiting on the man to hear his wordsing. The more he was dying his words, the more she was growing curious.


    "You were avoiding your breakfast earlier to avoid extra calories. And I got the n to help you burn those extra calories with our discussion earlier so that you can get your appetite back. And it worked."


    Hearing him say that Li Xue almost choked at her food. Coughing a little, she looked at her food and then back at the man with a gaze of usation. This man ¡­ How cunning could he get?


    "Be careful when you have food in your mouth. Don''t talk much. Here, drink this water first", Feng Shufen said, extending the ss of water forward to her while with the other hand, patting lightly at her back.


    Was she to be med? Mr Beelzebub, you are too much! Could you not be like this again and again?

 Chapter 535 - You are a mean betrayer, Xena.

    <h4>Chapter 535 - You are a mean betrayer, Xena.</h4>


    After meeting Director Huo at Sweet Delicacy, Li Xue was making her way out when suddenly she heard a sullen voice from behind.


    "You really a betrayer, Xena. I never expected this from you"


    At once guessing, who could that voice belong to, Li Xue rolled her eyes. An expectant smile getting on her lips, as if all this time, she has already seen this usationing her way. Her steps paused as she leisurely turned around to coax the other kid, she had in her life. She never took him any different from her WeiWei, given his childish antics.


    "You reallyck manners, boy. Is this the way to greet your Aunt?" she said, raising her brows at him while a pretty charming smile yed over her lips.


    For a moment, Chen Yujian was almost bedazzled with that epitomic curl of beauty. Was that what people call wearing your smile as the best essory? But right when he was about to trance off in some other world, the cold, icy face of his Uncle shed in front of his eyes and he quickly shrugged all of his thoughts at once.


    Shaking his head, he shook off the remainder of his ideas, as he stomped his foot towards thedy and said, "You are a mean betrayer, Xena. Don''t dodge the usation, just including the title of being my Aunt. I will still use you even if you threaten me using the name of my Uncle. I am not the one to back down, especially knowing that I am at the right stand". He said,ining like a little kid.


    "Are you sure? Should I confirm it by calling your Uncle?" Li Xue stared at him, giving an open challenge up for him to enjoy. She knew his weakness too well to know that the boy would never take the chance on the name of his Uncle, even after getting boosted heavily with the whole world''s strength.


    Chen Yujian was instantly tongue tied.


    The woman shook her head, giving an all ¨C known smile and asked, "Okay, let''s not involve your Uncle in all this. Come to me directly. Tell me, how did I betray you?" She questioned folding her arms over her c.h.e.s.t and then getting all serious to solve his grievances.


    Seeing her that way, the young boy opened his mouth to speak but then closed it, feeling theck of words in his book of reasons and thoughts. Why was this woman so direct to him? Can''t she be a little evasive in manner? If she had been that way, then he did not have to be so cautious of his gestures around her. With her attitude right now, she only looked more and more like his Uncle, who has always been very precise and curt in his ways.


    No doubt, she matched his Uncle so well. How could she not? They were already so alike.


    "What? Did you forget your reasons behind the usation?" Li Xue asked again, sighing disappointment.


    "Who said I don''t have reasons? Of course, I have it" Chen Yujian retorted back. Of course, he was having the reason but he was not understanding how he should present it. How could he ask the woman to be a little merciful and not leave him here behind, all alone?


    The woman raised her brows at his hyped tone, as she waited for him toplete his words.


    "You ¡­ you said that you will be my supervisor and will train me all well under your guidance. I depended on your words and now you are just leaving us and walking off. If not betrayer then what should I call you? Do you not have any sense of responsibility?" He reasoned out his usations finally, thinking all well of his words. It was really tough to bring out the reasons by stumbling on his own words and thoughts. He was impressed at his own brain


    And Li Xue could also see that. How satisfied he looked with his words. Her head gave a nod as she, herself, contemted his words. Thinking well, she could not disagree.


    She did give her words to guide him well under her guidance, until and unless he followed his code of discipline and she could notin anything about his attitude at work. The boy has really been well in his obedience and works around her.


    So, whatever he was saying didn''t seem wrong to her ears. But then again, she was also not at the fault. She never knew that she would be suddenly returning to achieve her dream back. Sigh, her life has be so unpredictable, that she could no longer be sure of the thingsing next.


    Li Xue slightly strained her head up to look at the boy. Though young, the boy was near or less to the height of Mr Beelzebub. Not to question, he was a Feng and might have taken this trait after his maternal bloodline, after all, she has seen Dr Chen often on the news to know that the young boy has not taken after him rather his mother.


    "Fine, I agree that I am to be used to some little extent, but it''s not like I have abandoned you in some jungle where you would not get any way back. You will still be getting trained and guided under Sweet Delicacy and might get appointed under Chef Ning. Not to forget, she is not someone simple. She has been given the title of star chef under the banner. Don''t worry you will be handled well under her guidance. Just follow her just you used to follow me and that will be all for you to do".


    Li Xue tried her words out to coax the boy''s aggrieved nerves down but she had never expected it toe any simple. Though all this time the boy has been very obedient to her orders, she has never forgotten his stubbornness. She was already expecting him to bring up something else. But what she didn''t expect was another soft voice from behind.


    "Li Xue, you are also doing unfair to me. I followed you here and yet you are leaving me here alone". Mia called out from a distance. She came all the way running, huffing and puffing, thinking that if she didn''t hurry then she might miss Li Xue.


    "Mia!" Li Xue said with a smile as she added, "Why are you rushing so hard? Take some breath and walk slowly. Not like, I am running away".


    The young girl pouted as she walked her way to her and said with light pants, "You are already leaving us like this. Do you think we want to let you go?"


    Seeing the girl upset, Li Xue felt the guilt. She was about to add something when suddenly heard the piercing mocking chuckle from a distance.


    "Want to let her go or not? Do you even think that even matters? Your Head Chef Li has got her materialistic ns to work on. There is no way she would think for you two. It was your fault to choose and depend upon the wrong horse".


    Li Xue doesn''t have to force herself to remember that voice. The moment she heard the mocking chuckle, she understood who was it. Her lips curled to give an elegant smile, much opposite to the mock, as she turned sideways to greet.


    "Chef Ning!"

 Chapter 536 - Her enemies are joining hands.

    <h4>Chapter 536 - Her enemies are joining hands.</h4>


    Li Xue''s lips curled up to give an elegant smile on her face as she turned slightly to the side to face the woman, with Chen Yujian and Mia standing slightly behind her. "Chef Ning! Definitely, it has not been long. It was just a few days back we met", she greeted in a sweeter tone but her eyes didn''t make any effort to hide the sarcasm, she was keeping behind.


    Ning Meiling has never learnt to give in to the arrogance of others, so when she saw Li Xue''s attitude, she did not back down rather walk forward with all the haughtiness she had in herself. "Indeed, Chef Li, it was just the other day when I got to know what type of woman, in reality, you are!"


    Li Xue''s brows got raised a little as she heard the choice of the woman''s words. Something piqued her in those words but she chose to show her oblivion at front. "Oh really? Yeah, I have not forgotten that Chef Ning has long taken me as an interesting subject of her interest. I hope you must be enjoying it already". She said, going all nonchnt both in words and attitude.


    Behind Li Xue, Mia almost gave outughter when heard Li Xue''s sweet insult to the witchy chef. But then again controlled herself when saw the woman glowering at her. Her steps moved to get behind Li Xue in an attempt to hide as she meekly peeked at Ning Meiling.


    "Li Xue, see, you are leaving me alone here and now that she will be my Head Chef, she will roast me down alive. What do you think, should I resign from this job and join something else?" The young girl said, keeping her voice in a light whisper, nearer to Li Xue''s ears.


    Li Xue pressed her both lips together as she looked behind at the girl over her shoulders. Mia blinked her eyes innocently, showing her helplessness at the situation.


    Leaving Sweet Delicacy to join some other? The woman shook her head at her childish thought and then reverted her eyes back at Ning Meiling at front. Putting a smile over her lips, she said, "Chef Ning, though I know that you have very strict professionalism and you have been a great supervisor, still I would like to ask you to be a little liberal to my interns. They will be under your care from now on".


    Li Xue said in a tone of request to which Ning Meiling just hmphed internally.


    Liberal to them! Only in their dreams. She would let them know their ces soon. She has yet not forgotten the insults she has got in the past days when they were standing against her. Ning Meiling thought internally as her eyes went to first dread Mia and then at Chen Yujian standing behind.


    The arrogant stance of the young boy did not waver even at the look of her vicious eyes, as if he was too sure of his power and authority. There was no way he would be going to ept someone''s dominance over himself.


    Li Xue also did not miss those eyes, neither did she miss the intentions behind them. Some people really didn''t care to know the right professional attitude. Professionalism should never mix personal grievances. Breathing in deeply, she let it out and then added on, "Don''t worry Chef Ning. They will not be troubling you for long".


    At her words, Ning Meiling paused for a second. "What do you mean?"


    Li Xue smiled tenderly at her question as she said, "The meaning is pretty simple, Chef Ning. Since they have been my responsibility. I cannot leave them simply on your shoulders. So, I have already proposed a suggestion in front of Director Huo. Mia has been pretty good in the beverage section and I have seen her quite closely to know that now she could handle her own small separate corner in Sweet Delicacy, after all, beverages are not included in desserts." She moved a little to the side to look at Mia and gave her a nod of understanding.


    "And as for Yujian, I don''t think I have to fear for him. He is already capable of handling things for himself. He has been perfect and very precise in his work, so I am sure that you won''t have any problem with him. Just a few more months of his internship is left and I know he woulde out with flying colours." Li Xue said. Her words, clearly indicating what the boy''s skills were up to.


    "You ¡­ are you threatening me, Chef Li?" Ning Meiling gritted her teeth. She was again getting defeated. Howe every time in front of this woman she was the one at the losing end.


    Feigning at once her best innocence, Li Xue shook her head as she said, "Definitely not, Chef Ning. What capability do I have to threaten you? I was just unburdening you with my responsibilities".


    "Unburdening me from my responsibilities? Huh? How kind you pretend to be when you have been such a vixen behind", Ning Meiling could no longer hold herself back. She looked at Mia and Chen Yujian, who looked clearly agitated at her words. Really? The woman has got the skills to tame them to this extent, especially the Young Master of the Chen family.


    "Chef Ning, mind your words. Can you not be a little mindful of your words? You are the Head Chef and you are talking this way. Is this the way to ¡­" Mia tried toe up with her words. Though she was fearful of the woman''s position, she would never be an ungrateful girl to see her friend getting insulted. Li Xue has always been so nice to her.


    "And who are you to make me know my limits? Don''t you know I stand in a superior position to you? Or just because you got a small corner of your own in Sweet Delicacy, you are thinking yourself to be a match for me? Don''t forget, it''s just a small corner" Ning Meiling cut her off harshly.


    Li Xue was amused looking at her that way. So, she was not wrong and neither was the information she received the other day. Wen Sying has started to take desperate action in her nervousness. Now her enemies are joining forces toe at her together. Nice and Impressive!


    But did they really think that they could beat her just like that? Her lips curled up to y a devilish cunning smile as her eyes stared at the woman. It was now her time to plot things well.

 Chapter 537 - Charms to wrap so many men around her fingers.

    <h4>Chapter 537 - Charms to wrap so many men around her fingers.</h4>


    On herst encounter with Wen Sying at the mall, in the restroom when Li Xue has bent forward to take out the scarf from Wen Sying''s bag, she has already seen her phone beeping with Ning Meiling''s messages. To know what they were talking about, she never needed to go deep into the texts, just her little assumption would also not say the guess wrong.


    Her lips curled a little with pity when she thought how easy it might have been for Wen Sying to join Ning Meiling in her ns. Since thedy was already having a height of envy for her, just a little twisted story might have been enough to make her believe the things, as she wanted.


    How pathetic it was to be the pawn in the hands of some other! But people are never forced to it. They have always given the choices to take.


    If seen morally, then Ning Meiling was just getting used by Wen Sying. And with consideration of moralement, Li Xue should try a chance to make things right with her. But then again whoever vouched on Li Xue''s morality? If someone had then it was their fault for doing so, as, except regret, nothing else would being in their pocket.


    The woman has been very much moral and kind personality; righteous enough to be anyone''s ideal. But all those attributes of her were only reserved for the people who have been good to her and about him she cared. The rest of the world was not her concern to care about, same as she has never been a concern for them, 5 years back.


    Since Ning Meiling has decided to ally with her enemy and go against her, then while taking Wen Sying down, she would not n to go easy on her too. After all, all her enemies deserve the same. Her hatred and resentments, not her sympathy.


    The curl of her lips turned slightly sinister at the thought, while she turned around to hold Mia, patting lightly on her hands to calm her nerves down.


    "Mia, that''s not how you should behave dear. Chef Ning is still your superior right now and there is still a week time for you to get your independent corner. Don''t disobey her too much, okay? Instead, take some learning from her." Smiling warmly at her, Li Xue said. She blinked her eyes all understandingly at the girl to ease her down.


    She has seen the sincerity in the care. the young girl had for her in her eyes from the very first day she met her at Feng Internationals. From her fangirling attitude towards Feng Shufen to the support she kept for her, Li Xue could see everythinging real.


    "From now, you can go andplete your work at your station first. Director Huo will still be looking over you for a few days before working on my suggestion. So, be a little careful and mindful of your actions". She added on.


    Mia looked at her. She sighed a little in disappointment, thinking how useless she had been but then nodded and went back inside.


    Once she was gone, Li Xue gestured to Chen Yujian to also walk away like a good kid but he didn''t budge off. Sighing to his stubbornness, deliberately she has to show him her phone as a threat to make the boy retreat in obedience.


    Chen Yujian clenched his jaws at her threat and then slightly giving a stomp on his foot, he turned to leave. But that was not before his grumbling, that came out enough loud. "One who has got dirt on their own self should never dare to lift mirrors on others. They might not take their own imageter".


    The meaning was clear and was directly delivered to the person it was intended.


    "You ¡­" Ning Meiling acted up on her riled up twisted nerves but the boy was not in the mood to entertain himself, any longer with her. So, without giving any heed to her started words, he just walked away, pulling his hands up to wave back while the other remained tugged in his pocket.


    "Chef Li, in my knowledge you have been the best star chef of Sweet Delicacy, till now and except you, I am not going to take anyone else''s orders. Not even in their rarest dreams. So, some people should just stop having such useless dreams". He said back out loud, before disappearing inside the dessert shop.


    Looking at him walking off like that, Li Xue could only smile and shake her head. This boy has really got some of his characteristics from his Uncle. Though not as mature and killing as Feng Shufen, still the people would easily make out from his ruthless words.


    While one was impressed by Chen Yujian''s arrogant attitude, the other was fuming inside. Ning Meiling bit her lips before directing all her anger to Li Xue.


    "Chef Li, I must say, you really have charms to wrap so many men around your fingers. But I never expected that you would not even spare a young boy. I guess I have underestimated you too much. You are the woman who doesn''t go for moral thoughts rather for the benefits. Be it either an aged man like Director Huo, someone else''s fianc¨¦e like Mr Zheng Wenting or a youngster like Chen Yujian, you would not spare anyone until and unless your benefits are rted. Really, I am impressed"


    At those words, Li Xue would have puked her disgust out. But more than disgusted, she was feeling surprised at the story that Wen Sying must have weaved to her. Exactly which bi*ch, she once thought to be a good friend.


    "Tell me something, Chef Li, how much hunger do you have in yourself that even one man doesn''t seem enough to you. Don''t you feel ugly looking at yourself in the mirror? Or do you ¡­"?Ning Meiling opened her mouth to add more dirt but before she could continue any more, Li Xue cut her off very sophistically, shaking her head in denial.


    "Nope, Chef Ning. I don''t find myself anywhere ugly. And howe you are calling me ugly now? Didn''t you say I have charms to capture many hearts? If I have charms then howe I am ugly? Definitely, I''m not."


    Ning Meiling was all dumbfounded with those words. Such confidence! Was the woman making fun of her with that attitude of hers? Or was none of her criticisms strong enough to make her tremble in her attitude?


    Seeing Li Xue still standing in her initial stance, the woman was not feeling any peace. She wanted to break her down but none of her words even fazed her from her original confidence. Looking at her like that it felt like all her ugly statements were like praises for her.


    For a second seeing her standing all righteously like that, she even felt herself to be wrong in using her of something this bad. But then again, howe what she has heard about her could be any wrong?


    Definitely, she must be wrong like Wen Sying said or how else could she reach poprity so easily when all these years, she has to strive hard for it? Has to create fake stories for it.

 Chapter 538 - The negativity remained subservient.

    <h4>Chapter 538 - The negativity remained subservient.</h4>


    Ning Meiling will never take the belief in Li Xue''s culinary adroitness, even if it meant her to stake herst life. How could she bring herself to believe that a newbie chef, who has never been to any culinary art school, let alone has never studied or experienced anything better regarding the field could be better than her? A high qualification holder. There was simply no way for her to ept that.


    It was not her w, rather an inbuilt human perception present in everyone''s thoughts. A perception, where they simply couldn''t bring themselves to ept others better than themselves, after knowing that the one at the front has not strived as much as them.


    But could anyone even determine anyone''s hard work? After all, hard work never had any measure on a scale where one couldpare oneself with others.


    Ning Meiling''s hands balled up at her side as she aggravatedly looked at Li Xue''s confidence in front.


    Who and what gave her the courage to stand up with such righteousness when all her morals are wrecked inside? She thought to herself, keeping her sharp piercing eyes at the front.


    But that sharpness in her eyes never wavered Li Xue''s expression. Not even for once. She epted Ning Meiling''s every word like praise. Though behind those words there were the wretched thoughts of the woman, even amid those dirt Li Xue easily found the way to pick up the goods. After all, no one could deny, the beauty of lotus only grows in the deep mud.


    "How shameful!" Ning Meiling said when even after trying to dominate, she wasn''t able to intimidate Li Xue under her hardened gaze. The woman was too tough; more than what she had thought.


    Li Xue''s brows quirked up in amus.e.m.e.nt, just to tease more nerves of the woman. And as she had thought, it happened. Just a slight change in her expression was enough to bring the star chef to the edge. "What shameful thing have I done, Chef Ning?" she asked, giving a teasing blow with a nonchnt smile over her lips.


    "You even have the audacity to ask that? What gave you such an audacity to stand in front of me like this, being all righteous in your stance, Chef Li? Even after epting all my words and usations, don''t you feel this confidence, courage and mask of morality doesn''t suit you?" Ning Meiling burst out in anger as her lips trembled and eyes got red at impulse.


    But to all her actions, Li Xue gave out just one sober reaction. She looked at her and just smiled.


    "Why would I feel anything such, Chef Ning. Yes, I epted your words of having charms. epted yourpliment of having the skills to wrap any man around my fingers. But even so, I have them, what is so wrong with it? Aren''t those the skills that not every woman craves to have? If I have got them, shouldn''t I use them better? And why are you thinking yourself to be any different from me?"


    Ning Meiling instantly felt insulted by her words. "I could never be like you. Ie from a good blessed family with a high upbringing. I am definitely not someone like you, who has gotten downcast by their own family" the woman retaliated back, purposely mentioning thetter part of her words to show her superiority. She has heard Wen Sying mention all the weak nerves of the woman, especially her past and family.


    Li Xue gave a sour smile, knowing all well about the trick the woman was using at her. To say, she wasn''t affected by thetter part of her sentence would be a tant lie. Though she no longer treats her past known family as her own, it still stung her heart to remember how merciless they have been to her. Even if they believe that scandal to be right, being their daughter, she never deserved such harsh treatment from them.


    She treated that painful year of her life as the bygones. Even forgotten all her losses, thinking that maybe the things she lost were the ones she was fated not to own or have by her side. But just by bringing positiveness from every side doesn''t push away the negativity from us. The negativity still remains somewhere being all subservient. And every time something like that gets brought to the surface, it puts her heart at sour.


    Her lips curled up to sneer as her eyes looked slightly on the ground before saying, "How can you be any different Chef Ning? Even if you got a better high-ss and sophisticated upbringing from your family, that superior fostering of your parents doesn''t hold you back from stooping low to weave fake stories with our President Feng. You are also trying to use the charms on him"


    She paused in her word with some thought as she pulled her eyes back up to look at the woman and then continued, "Ahh that''s the other thing that your charms weren''t capable enough to take President Feng''s attention. Or else, are you any different? I don''t think so" She added with a slight yful curve of smirk over her lips.


    A light of hostility crossed in Ning Meiling''s eyes as she bit her lower lips in aggravation. She shook her head profusely in extreme denial as she charged forward with the hands raised at the moment. But just when she thought, she could give a p to the woman, it was half held in the air. By no one other but Li Xue herself.


    Her ambers became sharp as she looked at the woman with zing mes. The moment paused just there for Ning Meiling as her gaze got locked with a fierce one. Under that tough gaze of the woman, she almost felt herself burning alive. Her skill crawled and her spine went stiff, while her hands felt sweaty. Even all her words got stuck deep in her throat, unable to gather any strength to speak out loud.


    In all this time, while getting acquainted and absorbed with the woman''s yful attitude, she never thought that she could even be capable of such intimidation. Though she has seen her getting fierce once back and it has left a deep impression on her, seeing her right now seemed all different from before. Just a look into her zing eyes was enough to make one''s heart drop its beating and lead him towards death.


    How could a woman like her be capable of such fierceness?


    "Ahh ..." She winced in pain when suddenly felt a sharp bone-cracking sting on her wrist. Her eyes darted from Li Xue to look at her wrist and then helplessly back at Li Xue, only to find her smiling sadistically. She was sure along with the pain, the mark is also going to remain for days. "C ¨C chef Li, you are overdoing it? My wrist is in pain".


    "Oh, is it, Chef Ning? That was my n from the very moment I grabbed it, inflicting pain to the very hand that got the thoughts to get raised on me" Li Xue said, continuing her sadistic smile before adding, "Why? Didn''t yourrade, Wen Sying, inform you about it, same as she let you know other things about me?"

 Chapter 539 - Coveting Devils Kalon? Not a chance.

    <h4>Chapter 539 - Coveting Devil''s Kalon? Not a chance.</h4>


    Li Xue''s eyes became all blistering fierce when it caught the raising hands of the woman on herself.


    Was she looking so demure to Ning Meiling to think that it was easy to assault her? Not a chance.


    With on swift motion, the hands were half held in the air, inflicting a sear pain to the frail wrist that ever thought to take the courage to hit Li Xue. She was not a damsel in distress to take all the painsing her way helplessly and wait till her knight in shining armour appears to save her. She, herself, was more than capable enough to take the charge and dere the war against her enemies and then win it on her merits.


    Her eyes smiled along with the curl of her lips giving some tinge of sadism when saw the pale growing face of the woman. Who said that it wasn''t fun seeing people in pain? Definitely, it was the best fun act to torture the ones who dreamt of torture you.?It can tend to serve as the best heart easer capsules in scenarios. The same was happening to Li Xue.


    That scared distraught face of Ning Meiling was doing wonders to her heart. Seeing her in pain, she was feeling much better. Though from the middle of the woman''s dirt talks, she was able to take out the positive praises for herself. But just by taking out goods from the bad doesn''t abolish the bad from its existence. It still remains somewhere at the corners, making you realize that they were just being ignored, not eliminated.


    "W ¨C Why are you bringing Wen Sying into this? She has nothing to do with all this? And now let go of my hand. Or are you trying to break my hands?" Ning Meiling stuttered out, clearly agonizing in pain. Her eyes looking at her wrist helplessly then usingly gazing at the woman responsible at the front.


    Li Xue also looked at her. Her eyes into her eyes. Though there was a smile ying over her lips, there was no warmth of casualness in that smile, rather except for her zing eyes everything looks all cold and frigid. "I never said that Wen Sying has something to do with it. I just asked you if she hasn''t informed you about me? After all, Chef Ning has suddenly gotten such a deep friendship with her. Being known by both of you, I must have be a mutual topic between you two, some time or the other."


    Li Xue said out with slightughter, but except the warning, nothing else came audible out from it.


    "W ¨C why would you be a mutual topic between us. I ¡­ we ¡­ we were ¡­" The more Ning Meiling tried toe out better, the more she stumbled on her words, making it go worse than before.


    Li Xue could not control herself from giving out a deepugh at her situation. While the iciness of her expressions broke along with her melodicughter. Her easiness came back. The grip around the woman''s wrist also loosened as she said with a flutter. "Nevermind, Chef Ning. I won''t concern myself asking your mutual topic of conversation with your friend, after all, I don''t hold that position".


    Ning Meiling was dazed both at her nonchnt words and sudden change in attitude. To her, it seemed like she had just crossed one realm toe into a different one, and the woman standing in front of her was no longer the same, she had been seeing before. She remained silent as her eyes dumbfoundedly looked at her and ears perked at her words, all in concentration.


    "What I would like you to know is that never ever dare to lift that hand of yours at me. I am not someone to take offences, especially something like these violent types. So better think twice before lifting it, I might not go easy on you next time as today". Li Xue said, stressing her brows firmly at her words. She paused for some time, the same as a good lecturer who always waits for his students to take an understanding his words first before leaving the ss.


    "Now that every word between us is settled for today, Chef Ning; I would like to bid my goodbye to you," She said, turning back in her direction to leave. But right before she could take any step further ahead, she heard the woman dere from behind.


    "Our words are not yet settled, Chef Li" Ning Meiling started again, looking at the back of the woman who was walking away. No matter how much she denies, but after the type of encounter she had with her today, she has got sure that to dominate Li Xue, she would need to be both good at words and also good at fooling others.


    "Yes, I did weave a web of stories with President Feng, but that definitely couldn''t make me be the same as you. Because what I am doing is out of love not for some benefits. I have fallen for the President on the very first day itself. And now what I am doing are just my efforts to get him in my life. I am not like you doing the shady thing that is immoral for the integrity of the woman" She said more and it only made Li Xue ball up her fist, in front.


    Her lips pressed at her words at first but then she turned around to give herst strike. A smile of pity ying on her lips, clearly mocking the woman in all tant manner.


    "I never knew that Chef Ning had fallen for President Feng and all her web of lies was only her efforts to get him all close. Sigh, such a great misunderstanding I got. Tsk ¡­ tsk" She tsked softly with some disappointment but then leaning a little closer to the woman, she added a question to ask, "But let me ask you something, Chef Ning. If it was just solely for love, then why did you use such stories to make people get wrong assumptions about you. I have heard quite a number of deals you have cracked, tagging President Feng''s name with your own".


    Ning Meiling was at once taken aback. Herplexion got worse, while her eyes horridly looked at the woman. She has always made sure to now let the words of her ways slip out. Then howe Li Xue hase to know all about it?


    Li Xue smiled looking at her like that. She pulled back a little before straightening back in her stature. She has just shot an arrow in darkness and it hit the bullseyes, all perfectly. Though she had an idea of it, she was not sure. But now with the woman''s expressions and trembling stature, she didn''t need to get any more sure about it. Everything was just crystal clear.


    "Don''t you feel Chef Ning, if President Feng came to really know about this, he will just not only sue you to the court to ruin every cent you taken feloniously but would also never want to see you again? Then what will happen to your love for him? It will never get fulfilled instead you will be thrown far away". She added, making the situation worse for the woman to think rationally.


    Coveting Kalon''s Devil? Not a chance. He was all hers and in no way, she would let anyone else have thought of him.

 Chapter 540 - Cant see Director Qis efforts going waste.

    <h4>Chapter 540 - Can''t see Director Qi''s efforts going waste.</h4>


    "Umm here is your favourite caf¨¦ mocha. Anything else, Your Highness!" Li Xue said all sweetly as she extended the mug of coffee to her friend.


    Feng Yi Lan''s eyes shone at once, taking the cup in her hands. "Yay! That''s an advantage of having a super chef friend in your life. You don''t need to wait for any caf¨¦ takeout to taste your favourite drink" She said, taking a small sip from the cup. "Yum! Li Xue that''s much better than the usual one that I order online every day. You are truly awesome you know."


    She chirped more, closing her eyes to savour the soft chocte vour from her drink. Looking at her like that, Li Xue could only shake her head and get to take her seat beside her on the sofa. Her friends and her antics! They would simply never change.


    "Yi Lan, I heard Sister Margaret saying that there had been a chef for you. Why did you make her leave?" She asked, looking around the ce. No doubt the house was well decorated with interiors and was maintaining a code of cleanliness, which she knew her friend was simply not capable of keeping. Though she could not see anyone in front of her eyes, she could see all well that in maintaining the shine of the ce, more than two hands were involved.


    "Mhmm ¨C Hmm! Yes, there was a cook that my father sent for me but she was no good at her skills. So, I made her leave. She was not as awesome as you, girl. If she had been, do you think I would have made her leave? You know how crazy foodie I am!" Feng Yi Lan said, cl.i.c.k.i.n.g her tongue in denial and again bringing her concentration back to her coffee.


    Li Xue could only purse her lips at her words. Did she say that the cooking skills of the cook were not good? If someone was chosen to cook for a Feng, wouldn''t that person be a highly qualified chef? Was her friend calling her to be better than all those supremely qualified ones?


    She shook off such impossible thoughts before asking, "Yi Lan, with those praises are you asking me to be your personal cook?" She asked, keeping her face all straight and serious.


    At her words, the woman at once choked on her coffee. Her face turning to a shade redder with the stressful coughs. "Hey, at least think twice before saying something this reckless to me. Do you think I am capable of something like that? Or did you forget that the Devil has taken you as his one and only treasured wife? Anyone, who doesn''t have the fear or love for their life would only think of that. And please, let me remind you I am not into desperate death".


    Feng Yi Lan said as she tried to sober herself from the coughing. Li Xue pursed her lips. She has never taken the man into such consideration but if taken into, will he be so harsh, even if that''s for her own sister? She pondered for some time but then nodded thinking of the possessive limits of the man.


    Of course, she was just saying her words for saying. Not like Yi Lan would ask her to be her personal chef, and neither she has time to be one for anyone. She already has two careers in hand to work on.


    "But on a serious note, Yi Lan, I will still say. You should not always order food online. The takeouts are not healthy and you work hard on your boutique every day. If you don''t pay attention to your food habits then you might fall sick" Li Xue advised.


    And Feng Yi Lan shook her head in denial. "Who is ordering takeout online. I am regrly having home-cooked food", She said, making her friend raise her brows at her.


    "Ahh haha ¡­ that''s nothing Xue, I was just bluffing. Haha ¡­" Feng Yi Lan defended herself when realized what secret she had let out to her friend. A sheepish regretful smile curling her lips into an awkwardness.


    Li Xue stared at her. Her eyes, contemting all her friend''s expressions before saying, "I never knew Director Qi has got good cooking skills. Seems like I need not worry too much for your eating habits in future. You have gotten someone to take care of that".


    Yi Lan sighed. How could she even think that she could bluff her best friend who has always known all of her, like the back of her hand?


    Since the beans have already been spilled, there seems no use in holding back now. So, with the twitch of lips, she simply said, "Who got good cooking skills? He is no better. Hmph!"


    "But I did hear someone saying that she kicked a cook out because she was not able to like her cooked meals", Li Xue teased, rubbing her chin while looking at her friend from the corner of her eyes.


    "Yes, I said that but what could I do when someone deliberately sent food again and again to your doorstep persistently," Feng Yi Lan said with ease, shrugging her shoulders back. "I cannot be rude to someone''s efforts and put it in the waste bin".


    Li Xue nodded with understanding as she agreed. "Yes, yes, my Feng Yi Lan could not see Director Qi''s hard efforts going to waste. I can understand".


    Feng Yi Lan bobbed her head, without noting her friend''s words properly, but when saw Li Xue giggling out at her agreement, she understood what word trick her friend had yed on her. "You ¡­ Li Xue, you are getting in the bad influence of my brother. How could you trick me like that?" She said, throwing a cushion at her, disgruntling childishly.


    Li Xue was swift enough to dodge the attack. Taking another pillow from the side, she attacked the same way. "And how do you dare to bluff me off with a lie? Why have I yet to hear your story with Director Qi? Huh?"


    "I am not at fault. You were busy in my brother''s cold and demonic charms"


    "Yes, yes, I was busy and you were not wrong to detail me the story on your own".


    They keep on attacking each other one after the other until the whole room bes a feather mess and the air filled with cries ofughter.


    ***


    On the other side. In Feng Internationals,


    Gao Fan knocked at the President''s office before getting permission to enter the room.


    "President Feng, old Han will be back to Chiboa byte-night tomorrow".


    Soon the room was filling withughte

 Chapter 541 - Love does make the Devil more devilish.

    <h4>Chapter 541 - Love does make the Devil more devilish.</h4>


    At Feng Internationals,


    Gao Fan walked with hurried but measured steps to reach the President''s office. His eyes were having the smoothness of satisfaction, but even with that softness, his face never left the stoic expression, he was trained to have on.


    Giving a knock at the door, he waited to get permission before entering the room. His eyes came to halt when saw Feng Shufen sitting behind his desk, as usual doing his work.


    Being all polite in his attitude, with his hands at the back, he informed, "President Feng, old Han will be back to Chiboa byte-night tomorrow".


    Feng Shufen''s heard everything. His pen did not stop but the secretary did not miss his expression from pausing. "Tomorrow is WeiWei''s debatepetition, I don''t want any creation of mess around." He inly ordered. To which the Secretary nodded at once, understanding his orders.


    "I got it, President Feng. I would send someone to keep an eye on him as well as Ms Wen Sying."


    Feng Shufen gave out a small sound of confirmation to his words, continuing his work. His eyes never left the file he was working on but it also didn''t miss some remaining hesitation left on the face of his secretary.


    "Is there anything left?"


    Gao Fan was not surprised. "Yes, President!" He has always known about the sharp sense of the man that never misses the things around.


    "Continue!"


    "There have been continuous callsing from Ms Zhang. But since you have denied taking any of her calls, all her calls have been reverted back. Now, due to this, there is an air of gossip in the office" The secretary paused.


    "And what''s that?"


    Gao Fan''s eyes wavered as he looked down at the floor before continuing. "They are saying all of this is because Madam does not like to see you with other women. So, she is restricting you from seeing or talking to any other. She did the same with Ms Kim Ryan and now it''s the same with Ms Zhang Xiaotong."


    The pen in the hands of the man halted as well as his eyes. For a moment, the secretary almost feared for every employee''s job. After all, with this rumour, they have dared to taint the name of their President. Men never liked to be called henpecked.


    But all his thoughts were left quizzical when caught the faint curl of a smile appearing on the poker expression of his boss.


    "What''s wrong in a wife getting possessive over her husband??Am I not a possession for only her to look after?" Feng Shufen said, feeling all honoured.


    Gao Fan was rendered speechless at those thoughts. When the whole world thinks henpecked being a taboo on the name of the husbands, this man was being happy to get rumoured with that title.


    "Hey, Shufen can you not behave like this anymore. It''s fretting me out. I could no longer identify you like this". At this moment, a defeated voice from the entrance interrupted. Gao Fan immediately turned around a little to find the dramatic Director already on his knees. And for the once he felt the antics of the man was not overdramatic, rather was very perfect for the situation.


    "And when will you go to learn your work etiquettes. Knock the door of the office beforeing in" Feng Shufen said, pressing his lips together.


    Qi Shuai eyed his friend for a moment, narrowing it at him. Then standing back on his feet, he stomped on the floor before walking out of the room just to give the hard knock at the door. "President Feng, can this Directore in?"


    "No!" Feng Shufen at once rejected, keeping his expression all poker at his friend.


    Qi Shuai''s lips twitched at the harshness, before he made his way back inside the office room. Would he stop outside the room, just because Feng Shufen has asked so? Not a chance. He was a clingy friend and would always remain that, no matter how many times his cold, heartless friend pushes him away.


    "There, there, I knew this, that''s why I never bothered to knock the door," He said, slumping on one of the chairs across Shufen and then continued. "And why not make the use of privilege well when I have got one".


    Feng Shufen did not bother with words. He had long seening. Of course, just a ''no'' from him would not change Qi Shuai''s antics.


    His eyes nced shortly at his friend and then moved back to look at his secretary. "About the gossip, let everyone know that Feng Internationals still does not favour gossipers. That''s not what we are paying them for". He said in a sleek but authoritative tone, matching with the aura he was known to carry around.


    Gao Fan nodded in attention, knowing the seriousness of the topic. He was about to ask permission to leave the room when suddenly he heard moreing. The seriousness in the eyes of the President more than it was before.


    "And also let them know, I would not take any words against my wife. Even a small gossip against her would bring them immediate dismissal or even more worse". He concluded with a firm tone, bringing both men on their toes.


    "Yes, President Feng! I will warn everyone for the next time" The secretary said, before taking his leave.


    While Qi Shuai could only gawk at his friend. He has definitely never imagined his friend getting in this version. This was so surreal at the same time very real. Love does make the Devil go more devilish. His friend was the living example of that.


    Shaking his head, he surrendered to the fact that none could ever match the man''s skills in love even if they get to try it for their hundredth life. This was literally too much.


    "So, any progress in the investigation, I asked you to make?" Feng Shufen snapped when got alone with Qi Shuai.


    Qi Shuai sighed to himself but then nodded. "Yes, I got to know something but I don''t know if it even has any importance at the present or not."

 Chapter 542 - Or would make her become the only exception in this world.

    <h4>Chapter 542 - Or would make her be the only exception in this world.</h4>


    "Li Xue, are you sure that you don''t want to hear anything about Zhang Xiaotong?" Feng Yi Lan asked as she walked Li Xue out of her apartment. It has been a long time since shest spent time like this with her friend. And for all this, no one else but his Devil brother was to be med.


    Before he separated her from Li Xue by sending her away from the country. And now that she is back and her friend was also in the same city, he was again restricting her to meet Li Xue. Such an attention seeker he was! Want all her friend''s attention to himself. Did he forget that she was the first one to find Li Xue as the treasure in this big world? Hmph!


    "Focus more on your work. Don''t alwayse to trouble your Sister ¨C in ¨Cw like this. Be a little sensible or else the work might get tougher for you than before". She had heard him threaten her in his unique stylest time they met and his words were still fresh ringing in her ears every day, without any skip.


    Hmph! Such a tyrannical king he is! She snorted under her breath that came out like an inaudible murmur.


    Li Xue turned around only to look at her friend''s pressed face. She was already at the door and from here on she would not need her to apany her out. Her brows scrunched a little when caught the expression Yi Lan''s face. "What''s with that expression, Yi Lan?" She asked, curling her lips a little from both of the sides.


    Seeing her smile like that Yi Lan pouted more. "You favour my brother most, right?" she asked, clearly getting envious of her brother. Doesn''t he already have everything and everyone on his beck and call? Why does he also want her to share her friend''s love and attention with him? He was truly a greedy one.


    Li Xue''s smile deepened at his friend''s rising insecurity. Shaking her head internally, she decided to be honest with her. "Is it that obvious on the surface? I thought I hid it well". She mused, suppressing tinyughter within.


    "Li Xueee! You ¡­"


    "Fine, fine! What I said was my honesty but you don''t have to throw all those childish stomps and snorts for that. If I favour your brother the most, then I also love my Yi Lan the most. There is nothing for you to get insecure about. Before him, I have always known you" Li Xue said, easing the tantrums of her friend.


    Feng Yi Lan pursed her lips. She knew with a daughter by her side for almost more than 5 years, her friend has gotten better and better at coaxing people. But still knowing that fact, she could not bring herself to refute her words. Because she knew no matter how much her friend favours her brother, she would never choose to neglect her. Otherwise, why else, she woulde to visit her the very first time, she got her schedule free? It was definitely because she loves her more than her brother.


    "I am not throwing any childish tantrum of insecurity, Li Xue. I am just being a little concerned for you. You shouldn''t forget that my brother is a Devil. Though he is exceptionally sweet to you, it will never wipe out the coldness and cruelty from his nature. Always remember, even if fire attracts the moths the most, they should not forget that ultimately, those mes would just burn them alive"


    Li Xue could only chuckle at Yi Lan''s exaggerated expression. With those words she could clearly judge the level of childish insecurity, her friend was standing on. And seeing her like that, she was truly enjoying the fun. Who would not love to see the people giving them importance like this?


    "I never knew that you were this good with idioms, Yi Lan!" She pped her hands lightly as she continued, "But have you not heard, even after knowing that the mes of fire could burn them alive, the moths never restrain themselves from going towards it. So even if it''s death, it is their fate to attend. No knowledge will restrict them from attaining it".


    Li Xue said. Though she wanted to trigger Yi Lan a little more, what she said wasn''t wrong. To her, Feng Shufen has truly be that fire in front of whom she was doomed to be a moth. But that''s another thing where she could not be sure if the me she has fallen for would burn her alive or would make her be the only exception in this world.


    "Li Xue! I am being serious here", Yi Lan said out when felt her friend punning around with the words. "You can''t take my brother that easy, neither Zhang Xiaotong. I am asking you again. Don''t you want to know about her? Like her rtionship with my brother?"


    The woman thought for some time. Without a say, one of the main reasons for visiting Yi Lan has been asking about that woman. But after reaching here and thinking about it carefully, she was no longer liking the idea.


    What''s the use of giving an unknown woman any importance when Mr Beelzebub has already assured her there is nothing such? Weren''t his words already enough?


    She shook her head as she said, "No, there would be not a use of that. Even if given an opportunity, I find believing your brother as the most beneficial option at the time. He had never seemed to be a person to lie".


    Hearing her say that, Feng Yi Lan chose to sigh to relieve her anxious nerves. Unfortunately, she also thinks the same. Though her brother was a Devil about whose tricks, she could not fathom, still, when ites to lies, she was sure that her brother was not a weak one to choose the easiest brick to save his pce. He has always been very curt and deadly honest with his thoughts.


    "But you know there have been lots and lots of crazy stories in our family" Yi Lan still added, not forgetting some pointers she had noted to tell her friend before.


    Li Xue''s brows quirked up a little as she asked, "Crazy stories about them?".


    Feng Yi Lan immediately nodded. her expression getting all serious and concerned for her friend. Though however, she disapproved of her brother for her dearest friend, since they have gotten together, she could only choose to support them.


    But just by her support, the Feng tree won''te in favour of Li Xue. They have already bent too much in the admiration of someone else''s merit to cast their favour of any other. That''s Zhang Xiaotong.

 Chapter 543 - Some old folks that they are making the young generation believe.

    <h4>Chapter 543 - Some old folks that they are making the young generation believe.</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan was really concerned about Li Xue. Her friend has been too precious to her heart and in no way, she would want to see her hurt because of some stupid familial conspiracies that has always remained prevalent in the high families like Fengs.


    But no matter how much she gets dissatisfied of the thoughts, she knew well that at the end of the day being with her brother, Li Xue was doomed to face everything.


    The Feng family tree was not too big but even with a few scattered family rtives around, they have to keep everyone''s thoughts in check. After all, that is how she has always seen her father working in all these years. Giving everyone importance and taking everyone''s consent into consideration.


    And right at the point, most of the family rtives'' thoughts are already bent in the favor of Zhang Xiaotong, the high ss miss from the reputed Zhang family. So, no matter whoever gets presented to them, they would simply not go easy to ept her, omitting the already favorable one out of their thoughts. All thanks to her mother, who has done nothing better but this.


    Feng Yi Lan thought in herself as she looked pitifully at her friend. Right now, Li Xue has been really kept very preciously under the care of his brother, she could tell just looking at the shine in her eyes. But what about tomorrow? She would be there for her and so would be her brother. But would only their support be enough for her to rise in the family? She could not be sure of that.


    Her doubts were not because she had questions on the courage or the merits of Li Xue. She knew her friend has got an abundance of knowledge and skills, with which she could easily take down hundreds of high society girls. One Zhang Xiaotong was an easy target she has got to hit. But there was something where her Li Xuecked and that one deficiency was enough to bring her the hazardous weakness.


    And that weakness was nothing else but a good familial support! Omit the word good, she doesn''t even carry a right family by her side to support her. Except for the little Weiwei, she has none to stand for her in the name of family. Her heart ached when she thought everything like this.


    When Feng Yi Lan was busy thinking of the hurdles that were destined toe sooner orter, Li Xue was intrigued about something else.


    "Crazy stories like?" she asked, lightly rubbing her chin down. "Did they have some kind of little history together? I doubt that" she said, getting all curious about what Feng Yi Lan was talking about. If it had been something same as the one Ning Meiling has weaved in Sweet Delicacy, then it would be another hrious joke tough at.


    Feng Yi Lan was snapped at her words. "Umm ¡­ that I am not sure of, but in our every annual family get-togethers, we have heard people chiming around Zhang family, making them remember again and again about how better their daughter will qualify and look while standing beside my brother in future".


    Li Xue continued to rub her chin lightly for some moment, doing a little pondering and then asked, "Mmm I see. In any of those annual gatherings, did your brother ¡­ I mean Mr. Beelzebub ever bothered to go and greet her family or have showed any curiosity to know about Ms. Zhang''s whereabouts?"


    Yi Lan was a little dumbfounded at that question. She didn''t respond instantly, rather gave some thought before shaking her head and saying, "No, I guess my brother has never been bothered about all this. At such gatherings, he rarely shows up. He would juste when the event would be at the end, sit at a corner all inly with his poker face, attend the dining and would just leave, without getting bothered of giving anyone a face".


    Yes, that''s all she has seen her brother doing in all these years. Nothing more and nothing less. Wasn''t he too aloof to get mixed up with everyone?


    She knew it!


    Li Xue nodded with a smile as she said, "Then there is nothing to worry, Yi Lan. Those are just stories, not reality for us to think about."


    Yi Lan also nodded. Before she has not thought about everything this way but now Li Xue''s words when she thinks of it, she really feels like nothing serious was there in the talks, rather was just some folk assumptions that the oldies have created on their own and was now making the young generation believe.


    "Okay, now, let''s not bother more about anyone else. It''s already time, I would rush back home. Tomorrow it''s a big day for WeiWei. It would be better if I spend some extra time with her" Li Xue added, checking the time on her wrist. Her devilic ¨C princess must already be at home and till she reaches back, Mr. Beelzebub would also be on his way back to the home.


    She smiled cherishing the thought of having another cheerful night with her family as she hugged her friend and then took her leave. With the presence of one two people, her life has be more beautiful than it has even been before.


    At the same time, when one was revering her beautiful changed life, on the other end of the city, other was being anxious out of their wits.


    Wen Sying was stomping around her room trying a number on her phone again and again. But no matter how many times she tried, the call was just not getting connected on the other end. Either it was stating out of reach or was continuously stating the number to be busy.


    "Where the hell has he been? It''s already almost a week after that night in the restaurant and yet I am not able to reach him", she yelled, thrashing the phone at once on the floor and then slipping off all the decorative things from the table beside.


    Her secretary Da ¨C Xia almost shrieked out at the sudden psychic act of the woman, but more than that what affected her was the loss of her precious phone, she had just bought it a week back and now it was all in pieces. Ruined for the worst. The edges of eyes got the tears, ready to roll down but before they could get the opportunity, another gritted yell came with the sound of other metallic and ceramic objects smashing on the floor.


    "What are you standing there for? Find where is he from all these days?"


    "But ¡­ Sying, I tried before, yet I was unable to trace him. He is just not anyone whom I can trace down. CEO Zheng must be ¡­" Before her words could reach a full stop, she was snapped harshly in the middle of her words.


    "Shut up! You are just of no use. Can''t even find his location? Are you even capable of calling as my manager?"


    Capable to be called her manager? Finding the location of a model''s boyfriend was not her work field, at least. But could she say that loud? Nope, with Wen Sying''s title of being thepany CEO''s girlfriend, she doesn''t hold an audacity to bark all her real thoughts in front.


    "Sying, why not make the call to CEO Zheng''s secretary. He might have some news about him". She suggested politely, making the woman''s eyes go all fierce at her again.

 Chapter 544 - Most beautiful woman any man could eye on.

    <h4>Chapter 544 - Most beautiful woman any man could eye on.</h4>


    After thest restaurant meet up with Li Xue, Zheng Wenting has not been anywhere in Wen Sying''s reach. She has been trying his phone for almost a week but no response. She has also shopped on his card but no usual call was made to ask the reasons behind the shopping.


    Guessing the reasons that could bring such change in the man''s attitude, Wen Sying could not help but grow anxious. The mellow charm of her demeanour has already been changed into something hysterical. Her face, death pale with all those yelling and screaming, while her fingers fisted at her sides just to hold on to her anger for some time.


    The whole room has already been a mess of all broken shards of vases,mps and decorative pieces. Nothing was left unharmed except for the secretary who was also on the brink of losing her calm. It was already bing hard for her to handle the growing tantrums of the woman.


    "Sying, why not make the call to CEO Zheng''s secretary. He might have some news about him". Da ¨C Xia, the secretary of Wen Sying suggested politely. But it only made the woman''s eyes snap at her, getting all fierce.


    "If you have got such a brain then why did you use it only now? Were you waiting for my death toe?" Wen Sying yelled again.


    Da ¨C Xia was troubled. How could she suggest something before? Thedy has clearly asked her to stay quiet and not utter any word. Was that her fault?


    "I ¡­ I was saying ¡­" The manager struggled with her words but before she could get to say anything in her defence, a metal bowl up from the table came flying at her. Wen Sying has be violent. This was not new to her but has considerably increased after the return of ex-model Li Xue in the city.


    The poor secretary fumbled quickly over her feet to dodge the hit but no matter how quick she was on her action, the sharp edge of the bowl still brushed her arms, giving her a scratch. "Sying, what are you doing?" she winced, holding her injured arm as her eyes showed the pain.


    But did she really expect any sympathy toe her way?


    "It''s not a major injury, just a in scratch. With this, you won''t be dying anytime soon. So, don''t waste more time. Just make a call fast to his secretary and give it to me" The woman said, biting harshly at the poor soul.


    The secretary had no other way. She was about to fumble inside her bag to get the phone when she suddenly remembered. Her eyes regretfully looked down at the floor where her mobile was scattered into the pieces.


    Wen Sying also followed her gaze and gritted her teeth. "Truly, you are of no good use. Just uselessly leeching off on thepany''s money", she said before stomping her foot to reach her phone at the table.


    Fiddling through her contacts, she soon dialled Zheng Wenting''s secretary number. After just a few rings, the call got connected and at once the whole of the woman''s attitude was changed.?"Hello, Mr Sheng! It''s me Wen Sying". She greeted all politely. With her tone of mannerism, she no longer looked like the edgy woman she has been moments before.


    Da ¨C Xia was not surprised to see her this way. Being her manager in all these years, she has seen her in the much better ways to know how skilful her acting skills were. It even left her in a dilemma to think if the woman could do better in the entertainment field than in the fashion industry.


    "Yes, Ms Wen. How may I help you?" The secretary on the call answered very professionally, keeping himself all restricted to his boundaries. Like the former CEO of Zheng Industries, he has also never liked thedy. But just being a small employee working in thepany, he doesn''t stand in a position to question his employer''s lifestyle.


    "Ahh, it''s nothing, Mr Sheng. I was just getting a little concerned about Wenting. I am not able to reach him. Do you have any idea, where I can find him?" Wen Sying asked, trying her best to keep hold of her irritation. Her fingers on the other hand fumbling among themselves, showing how anxious she was from inside.


    "About CEO Zheng, I am sorry Ms Wen but I can''t inform anything you, for I am being restricted to reveal anything"


    "Mr Sheng, what do you mean? Don''t you know who I am?" She asked, immediately getting on the brink of revealing her true nature.


    The man on the other side of the call could only smile, knowing the reality better than anyone. "I know who you are Ms Wen, but I cannot do anything about it. I am still the secretary of Mr Zheng and has to follow his orders. That''s my duty to keep".


    "What do you mean?"


    "Ms Wen, earlier CEO Zheng has called and asked me to not state his whereabouts to anyone. Especially not to you. He said he wants to stay alone and doesn''t want any disturbances" The secretary replied all courteously but the taunt doesn''t remain hidden in his tone.


    Especially not to her? What does that mean? What was going on in the man''s head?


    ***


    At the same time in some club, a man was continuously downing one ss after the other, sitting at the counter of the back. His demeanour looked devastated as if he had lost something important about which he had no clue. But regret was still there, all existent in his stinging heart.


    "CEO Zheng, you already had enough of the drinks. Please don''t have more. I would ask the valet to call your driver over and help you back to your home" The bartender said, getting all concerned for the man who has continuously been drinking for hours now.


    "No, no, that''s not needed. You ¨C You don''t have to call my driver. Just call my girlfriend here. She woulde and take me back. Do you know how loving and caring she has been?" Zheng Wenting said, stumbling over his words because of the alcohol content in his system. "She ¨C she is the most beautiful woman any man can ever eye on. But she is all mine. Just ¨C call her and she woulde to take me back. Come on, call her!"


    The bartender immediately nodded. He has already blessed enough thinking that the man was ready to leave. He quickly asked, "Sure, CEO Zheng, I will call your girlfriend. Just let me know who she is? Or any of her contact details you have with yourself".


    "Haha ¡­ don''t you know her. My girlfriend is Li Xue. Here take my phone and find her contact. She woulde to pick me up. She is really the best".

 Chapter 545 - Mamas cooking is the best.

    <h4>Chapter 545 - Mama''s cooking is the best.</h4>


    "CEO Zheng, the call is not going through this number. It''s saying that the number is no longer in use". The bartender said after trying the call for the umpteenth time. Every time he called; it said the same. "Should I call your driver instead? It will be easy for you to go with him"


    Zheng Wenting, who had his head down at the counter, all wasted with the influence of the alcohol at once straightened up and shook his head. "De ¨C Definitely not! What do you think? I don''t have a girlfriend to unt and I was lying to you"


    The bartender shook his head. Though drunk, Zheng Wenting was still not a personality whom the poor man could dare to offend. "No, no, sir. Why would I mean that? It was just that the call was not getting connected, so I thought to call your driver instead."


    "Huh? The call is not getting connected? Bring ¡­ Bring me the phone and let me see. How can the call not get connected?" Zheng Wenting said, extending his hand out in front to get the phone back in his hands. His voice,ing out in slurry consistency while his eyes looked all drowsy.


    The bartender didn''t question much. He was not at the stand to question, so to his words, he obediently gave the phone back to the man and let him do whatever he wanted.


    Getting the phone back, Zheng Wenting tried to read the contact details of Li Xue, but his vision wasing too blurred. Blinking his eyes repeatedly and with much difficulty, he finally got a way to dial it but the response on the other side came the same. The number was no longer in use.


    His brows wrinkled in a frown as he brought his phone to the front to look. "How is it not connecting? I have earlier called her number and it was in use at that time. This phone must not be working well. See, here, I called her" He said as he flipped his phone screen toward the bartender to look at the call logs.


    "Sir, this call log is from a long time back, approx. 5 years. Maybe this number is no longer in use. You can try if you have any other number " the bartender advised looking a little sympathetically at the man. Now the devastation on his face from all this time was making some sense to him. The man must either have been betrayed or he must have been dumped recently.


    Zheng Wenting''s lips got rounded in an ''oh'' as he nodded to the words and looked back to the phone. "Oh, I almost forgot that 5 years has already passed. Okay no problem, I could still get her number. Wait, I will call my secretary and make him arrange it for me. I will make you and the world see that she is my woman from always". He said drowsily as he again went to try another call.


    ***


    Back in Little Carnations,


    The family of three was already sitting at the dining table, ready for dinner.


    "Mama, how is your cooking always this good? I just love everything you cook. Do you know, there is a friend of mine in the ss? She doesn''t like to have capsic.u.m. But I said to her that when she will have your cooked capsic.u.ms, she would love it" Li Wei said cheerfully as she forked one of the stir-fried capsic.u.ms from her te into her mouth and moved her head savouring in deliciousness.


    Li Xue looked at her and could only shake her head. "Then what do you say about the broli, sweetie. Do I also cook them with deliciousness?" She asked and the little one was at once tongue-tied. Broli was something she did not like but she has always loved her Mama''s cooking. They had always been yum on her tongue and fulfilling in her tummy.


    "Umm ¡­ Broli is good for health, Mama. So, the baby eats it to not make Mama worry about her health. But inparison to taste, capsic.u.ms are better" The little one answered, trying her best to be honest. After all, her mother has always told her to be truthful about her thoughts.


    "You, little Devil, don''t talk too much now. Complete your dinner fast so that you could sleep early" The mother said,ughing lightly at her daughter''s wittiness. This girl knew all well to twist her words to her own benefit. Such a little devil she was!


    The little girl nodded and soon went back toplete her food.


    "Tomorrow is your debate, WeiWei. Do you have any doubts remaining on the topic", Feng Shufen suddenly asked, picking some vegetables to put into the bowl for one and then moving to do the same for Li Xue.


    The little girl lifted her head to look at her Daddy Angel. She didn''t answer in any hurry, rather remained all thoughtful for a second before shaking her head. "No, Daddy Angel. I have read everything well. I am not having any doubts." She replied, being all sure and confident at her words.


    The man nodded at her words, getting all satisfied at her confidence and then said, "You will do good tomorrow" Though his words were something like encouragement, his tone doesn''t sound like one. But it still brought a smile on Li Wei''s face as if the intention behind her Daddy Angel''s words reached all well to her heart.


    "Don''t worry, Daddy Angel I will remain all casual and confident till the end, same as you have asked me to be and will win the prize home" She added cheerfully and Li Xue felt the only one alienated at the scene.


    Was that only her who thought that the small conversation between the little and the big Devil looked quite professional? As if the man was not asking a five years old girl about her preparation for thepetition, rather a senior student from higher secondary school


    Was this the way to ask and encourage a little one? She thought to ask but before she could say anything, the phone at the side rang. She looked at the number to be some private one. "Huh, who is this?" she said getting a little confused at thete-night call. The number was not saved in her contact list.


    She thought to answer it but then again, her hands were all busy. She was deboning the fish for her Mr Beelzebub. All this time he was refilling their bowls with vegetables and meat. It would be bad if she doesn''t reciprocate his concern. Her eyes went to stare a little helplessly at the man, whose eyes were also at the phone for some time now.


    "Mr Beelzebub, help me put the call on speaker." She said, not bothering too much. Feng Shufen nodded, before sliding the icon on the phone to ept the call. But what he heard next only froze the temperature around.


    "Li Xue, you are my girlfriend. You are just mine in this world. You are Zheng Wenting''s woman". The voice came in a mumbling voice but the loudspeaker made it all easy and clear to the ears.

 Chapter 546 - Mama is in devil mode! Beware, you might get tricked.

    <h4>Chapter 546 - Mama is in devil mode! Beware, you might get tricked.</h4>


    Li Xue almost choked on her breath when she heard words from the call. Her hands that were deboning the fish paused as she instantly felt the dark fearsome shadow of the cloud shrouding over her phone and the temperature freezing around. Just a few more moments, she could guarantee that there will alsoe the thunders.


    From the corner of her eyes, she looked at the man and without having any confusion, she came to understand who and what was responsible for the terrific air around. Obviously, she could understand it because she has also been in the same shoes in the morning.


    The words on the call had no meaning. To her, those were just irritating buzzes of some unimportant insects. But seeing the Devil getting at the edge of the nerves was terrific. Something that could bring her goosebumps at an instance.


    "Li Xue, my precious! Why are you not replying back? You have always been so caring and loving me. See I am here waiting for you. Come fast and pick your boyfriend. Quick, quick. Come and pick me up. I want to show this world and that man, how mine you are!"


    The sluggish voice from the phone came again to deteriorate the things and Li Xue could no longer wait to worsen it more. So, quickly fiddling in the moments, she went to wipe off her hands to just disconnect the call. At this moment, she was not in the mood to entertain a drunkard.


    "Ahh, that Mr Beelzebub, for what were you waiting? Do you think chatting with a drunkardte at night is good for health? Definitely not" She said as if the call has note to her phone rather on his. "Instead, we should focus on our dinner. I have put so much hard work into making it delicious just for you and WeiWei and now you are neglecting all my efforts, just for a random drunkard. Such a pitiful one I am!"


    She deliberately heaved a sigh of disappointment shaking her head, just to make the man feel the guilt. Little Li Wei, who has been watching her mother all this time, kept the chopsticks with some thought on her lips and then exchanged her nces with her Daddy Angel. Of course, both of them were known to the little trick thedy was pulling up.


    But could they defy her? The little one shook her head. Nope, her Mama was too precious to receive such harshness. She thought to herself as her soft grey eyes darted to look back at her Mama, all lovingly. Taking a small breath in, she notified everyone, keeping her voice under her breath. "Mama is in her devil mode! Beware you would get tricked easily"


    Feng Shufen''s brows jutted together as he internally shook his head. This woman really knows how to twist the situation in her favour. He couldn''t even bear to get upset at her. Her prettiness would simply not allow him that.


    "Mmm ¡­ you are right. We should enjoy our dinner" He simply said, putting some more of the veggies in her bowl.


    Li Xue at once perked up at his words, as her eyes shone at him, getting all shiny at the small sess that was fated toe in her favour. Because the man was simply not capable of resisting her words and demands.


    "Exactly! That''s what I was saying, Mr Beelzebub. We should not bother about some drunkard and ruin or time together. So, what if hees up to propose to me like this, at the end my heart will only have you, will only beat for you. None of the proposals in this world is capable of wavering the charms you have in my eyes and heart".


    Was that an assurance for him?


    Feng Shufen pinched the skin between his brows. He might have really spoiled her too much for her to be this easy about things like this. She was tantly saying that there will be more and more proposals in the future. Did she really think that he would allow that? Allow other men to be the buzzing pest around her?


    But then again, he would really not do anything if she wants it that way. After all, his wings will always be around her to ensure her safety andfort, not to cage her within his dominance and powers.


    Li Xue quickly picked the deboned fish with the chopstick to bring it to his mouth and added, "Here, aa ¡­ open your mouth and taste this one, Mr Beelzebub. I tried some fish today. I hope you like its taste".


    The man looked at her and didn''t hesitate before taking her chopstick into his mouth. "Mmm ¡­ it is nice. You cooked it well" He said, savouring the taste. At hispliment, the woman gave a sheepish smile and opened her mouth to say something when suddenly her phone rang again.


    Her lips twitched as her eyes stared at the caller with an intent to kill. Nope, it won''t end this easy. She has to take a step forward to end it well. Her eyes nced at her man who was looking all nonchnt this time but she knew he must be having a thundercloud inside, after all, he had seen it was the same number as before.? "Mr Beelzebub, just give a moment. I will end the things once and for all" she assured in a determined voice as she picked the call, all ready tosh out at the man.


    But just when she thought she would again hear the sluggish voice of the man, instead she came to hear a very sober and polite voice. "I am sorry to disturb you thiste, Ma''am. CEO Zheng''s situation is not well here. He had been drinking for hours now and is almost unconscious. On asking he said you are his girlfriend and he would only leave with you. So, if possible ¡­"


    Li Xue could hear the doubts in the voice of the man. She doesn''t have to ask what those doubts were about. Her lips curled up in a smile as she said, "If he is asking his girlfriend then you should have called his girlfriend. It would have been easy for you. Calling some other''s wife will not help you or CEO Zheng in this situation, same as medicine for one illness won''t cure the other.".


    The caller was at once fl.u.s.tered. Panicking a little in his words, he quickly apologized. "Oh, I am really sorry, Ma''am. I might have misunderstood the things. I will right away make the call on the right number". He said and was about to disconnect the call when something came to the woman''s mind.


    Her ambers glinted a little with evilness as she quickly added, "Oh, no worries. But it would be tough for you to get the contact details of his girlfriend since he is already unconscious now. The number with which you have called doesn''t seem like CEO Zheng, so I am assuming it is yours. Why not just send the location to me. I will help you inform thedy well. She will be soon there to take him back"


    Won''t it be a little fun, if she let Wen Sying know the things a little well?

 Chapter 547 - Mr Grandpa, are you upset of something?

    <h4>Chapter 547 - Mr Grandpa, are you upset of something?</h4>


    The next morning, in Feng Main Mansion.


    "Ask the driver to prepare the car. It''s already time for me to leave" Feng Yu Hao said to the butler while leisurely reading the newspaper. His expressions, having pride, seeing the headlines of the rise of Feng Internationals on the very front page of the sheet.


    This was not new for him, most of the time he gets to read such articles in the newspapers and magazines. But every time he gets to read things like this, he could not help but feel a surge of pride in his heart.


    "Yes, Master! I will go and ask the driver to prepare the car" The butler bowed politely and made his steps out to keep the arrangements ready as per themands.


    "Honey, are you going somewhere?" Suddenly a soft voice came from the staircase followed by the woman after. Zhen Qinrou walked down the stairs, with all soft features defining her face and smile stered on her expressions.


    The man gazed up with a smile but that smile did not reach his eyes. It had never been, in all these years. "Oh, that''s not anything important. I was just visiting a school annual event as a chief guest. They invited me and since I was not busy, I epted the invitation." He said as he folded back the paper and stood up to his height, ready to leave. "Oh, okay! I would make my move then" He said, bringing his wrist up to check the time.


    Once said, he did not wait. Turning on his heels, he was about to walk out when suddenly heard the woman halting him from behind.


    "Yu Hao!" Zhen Qinrou called out, before pacing herself toe in front of the man. Something has changed, she could feel it but could not put her fingers onto it. She looked at the man, trying to read something that she could feel was there but wasn''t visible to her eyes. "Did something happen, Yu Hao? You seemed a little different"


    She asked. Her brows, getting slightly wrinkled. Her hands got extended to reach the man to proper his jacket a little, but before she could even get to reach him, the man dodged her intention with a chuckle.


    "Haha ¡­ Do I look more handsome than before?" he punned out, straightening his suit jacket himself. "What could I say, I always have the charms" He added more.


    "Yu Hao, I am serious. Is there something?" The woman pressed on the topic more. Even theughter which the man was showing at the front looked different, more and more distant. She felt like there was something ongoing around her that she was unaware of, otherwise, from thest two nights, the man would not have be this aloof and indifferent to her, same as he used to be before.


    "What can be there, RuoRuo? Everything is fine. I am just visiting a school. What''s so unusual about it?" Feng Yu Hao said out with utmost usualness, keeping hisposure all normal. But he also knew well that no matter however he tries to conceal things, he would not be able to hide it well from the woman given to the years she has spent beside him, watching him out in every shade.


    Zhen Qinrou stared at the man for some moment. Though she could see the man hiding something behind, she could not bring herself to probe him more. "You are going to the school as a chief guest, will you not ask me toe with you?" She said with a smile, giving light blushes to the man.


    "You want toe with me. I thought you were again having some of your usual gatherings and you might not have time to apany me, so I didn''t ask you" The old man said nonchntly, before looking back at his watch.


    The woman pouted a little. "Even though I have gatherings, if you ask me out, I would cancel all of them just to spend my time with you. Didn''t you know me this bit in all these years? I feel disappointed now."


    The man chuckled at her words. "Silly, don''t get disappointed now. We don''t have time for that. Why not just go and get ready first? It''s already time and being the chief guest, it won''t look nice if we get therete" He said, making the woman purse her lips at him.


    "Fine. Give me some time, I will get ready ande" Zhen Qinrou said, quickly moving her steps to act fast. Though she was not sessful in probing her queries earlier, she would make sure to keep a keen eye on him from now on.


    "RuoRuo, wait. Since it''s gettingte already, let''s do this. You take your time in getting ready while I go first there. Once you reach, I will make someone go receive you" Feng Yu Hao suddenly suggested. It was already time and reachingte for anything was not his habit.


    The woman sighed internally but then nodded, "Yes, I think that would only be suitable. You go first, I willeter". She said and the man did not wait before walking out.


    What was this man up to? Zhen Qinrou eyes turned a little contemtive as she looked at the disappearing figure of the man from behind.


    ***


    Soon Feng Yu Hao''s car came to a halt inside Cygnus International School. Stepping out of the car he was soon greeted by the Principal and the other staff members.


    "Mr Feng, we are really grateful that you took out some time from your busy schedule to visit our annual school event. It really means a lot. Pleasee with us". Thedy Principal said, respectfully gesturing to the man toe inside.


    Feng Yu Hao nodded and soon followed along with her. But right when he was about to take a turn to get inside the auditorium, his steps were interrupted due to the call. He paused to take his phone out.


    Staring at the number calling him for a moment, he said, "Excuse me! I have to take this call."


    "Sure, Mr Feng! You can take your time. We would wait here for you" The Principal said, before asking one of her staff to show the man a lone space to ept the call.


    "Hello! Did you find anything about her", Feng Yu Hao asked, connecting the call the moment he was brought to the waiting room of the school. There was no one inside to look at him, so he did not hold back his emotions. Anxiousness all visible in his demeanour.


    "Sir, as you have asked, I have investigated all well but there is nothing found. This could only say two things, either there is nothing as we have thought or someone has already been fast and active to wipe off everything, without leaving any traces behind", the man replied all politely on the call.


    The old man''s knuckles went pale as he fisted his fingers tight. But right then, suddenly he felt something soft touching his balled-up fist lightly.


    "Mr Grandpa, are you upset about something?" a cherry soft voice asked out lightly, with a voice just above a whisper.

 Chapter 548 - Truly impeccable!

    <h4>Chapter 548 - Truly impable!</h4>


    Feng Yu Hao''s blood boiled inside when heard his informant''s words. Wiped off the traces before they could even reach? That only meant one thing, his thoughts were all right and perfect. Yun Yuchun was truly there and everything that happened years ago was just a false pretension to twist the truth.


    His fist got clenched when he realized how he was betrayed all these years. He knew what he did was wrong and something for which he could never ask her forgiveness. But didn''t he exin everything to her? Didn''t she ept all his words? Haven''t they already decided the things well and have found their own ways of happiness?


    Then what made her betray him like this? Lie to him in ways that were no less than death to him.


    His knuckles went white when remembered everything from almost a decade ago. His eyes got red in anger and he was about to st out loud when suddenly a feathery soft touch tried to ease his stiff ones.


    The man''s brows scrunched a little in suspicion but before he could even turn to check the things, everything got cleared with the cherry-like voice that came next to that touch.


    "Mr Grandpa, are you upset about something?"


    Feng Yu Hao felt a strange flutter with that title of endearment. His stressed brows eased on their own as he turned to the side to get a better look at the child who had suddenlye to him. This was a little new. Though he was not a person to hate kids and he, himself, had three grown children and two grandchildren, still, none has ever cared toe near him knowing about his indignance.


    "Who are you?" He asked the moment his eyes caught the look of the pretty fair face of the little girl, standing all confidently down her feet, near him with her neck strained up to look at him. A light of confusion shed in his eyes when he caught the sight of some familiarity as well as unfamiliarity in her grey eyes and adorable face. This little girl looks so like ¡­


    Before his thoughts could proceed any further, it was interrupted by the reply he had asked for.


    "I am Li Wei, my Mama''s sweet daughter and Daddy Angel''s princess", the little girl said, stepping toe in front of the old man with a blessed prettiest smile over her face. Her way of introduction was definitely unique because soon after she was introduced, it brought a flutter of a chuckle from the man.


    Feng Yu Hao looked at her small stature of the girl and smiled more and more. There was something in her little personality that has eased all his agitation in just a few moments. "Who taught you to introduce yourself that way? Did the teacher of this school have the unique type to make the students give introduction this way?"


    Li Wei at once shook her head in denial. "No, it is my way to introduce myself, Mr Grandpa. The teachers had taught us to introduce differently in a formal manner. But since there is no formal ambience around, I preferred to introduce myself in my own way".


    The man was amazed at her choice of words. "Formal ambience? Do you know what that is?" He asked. Given her size and stature, he could already make out that the little one was not more than 5 years old and with her age, the information she was speaking up was already too vast for even a.d.u.l.ts to understand.


    WeiWei nodded without any hesitation. Then pulling on his hands that she has been holding for all this time, she said, "Uff ohh, Mr. Grandpa, my Mama says that one should always be thoughtful for the others. That''s a good manner to be followed. Then why are you not including that in you? Huh? You are already so big, even bigger than my Daddy Angel. You should also be a little thoughtful."


    "Looking up at you for so long Li Wei''s neck is already strained. Now, you should sit here so that it bes a little easy to attend you". She added, making hime near the long sofa and sit


    Feng Yu Hao''s brows raised slightly in amus.e.m.e.nt. He stared at the girl who looked no less than reprimanding mother at this moment. He wanted to smile at her actions but thought to remain silent and see what she was up to.


    "Hmm ¡­ now it looks better. WeiWei''s neck will be okay now" she hummed to herself with satisfaction as she came to climb next to the man on the sofa. Making herself allfortable, she looked at the man with all concentration and started, "Hmm ¡­ of course, Li Wei knows, what formal ambience is? My Daddy Angel has exined to me before. The ce where we have to be more mindful of our etiquettes and manners is called formal ambience and where we could be less polite and gentle in our words is referred to as informal". She replied to the question she has been asked before.


    Feng Yu Hao was quite impressed with the girl''s stream of knowledge. "And what made you think that this is not a formal ambience? Do you know who I am?" He asked, quirking his brows at her.


    Li''l WeiWei nodded again. Of course, she has learnt all her lessons well. If not known, she would have note to meet the stranger. "Yes, I know. You are the chief guest of our school''s annual function. I have heard our teacher say that to us. That''s why Li Wei has respected you with the title of Mr Grandpa, instead of just grandpa". She replied, keeping her expressions all straight and firm as if she was all confident of her reasons and was sure that none could question her on that. Though her words came out like an a.d.u.l.t, something in her voice and tone still retained her tiny self of adorableness.


    The old man was really surprised. He only exchanged few words with the girl but he has already started taking a liking to her. After all who would not a child like her, who is pretty, sensible of her words as well as so witty in knowledge. Truly impable!

 Chapter 549 - Never thought to see in a kid of 5 years old like her.

    <h4>Chapter 549 - Never thought to see in a kid of 5 years old like her.</h4>


    "Principal Ma''am, we are really sorry. We have guided almost all of the children well to be disciplined and not create any ruckus. I don''t know how Li Wei went into the waiting room, where Mr Feng has gone to take the call" The teacher said in a panic-stricken voice as she strolled back in the corridor with the Principal to reach the room where she hadst seen the former President of Feng Internationals in fury and the little girl running into him.


    The school was still unknown to the identity of the little girl. Since the Principal had given the word to keep Li Wei''s identity as Feng Shufen''s daughter a secret, she was still maintaining her word.


    "It''s fine. There is nothing to panic about. Keep cool, we will go and see what it is!" The Principal said, keeping all ease ofposure at the front. But the teacher still shook her head in denial.


    "No, Ma''am, this is not as simple as you are thinking. Mr Feng was definitely in fury when Li Wei ran into the room. She is just a child and a responsibility for us to handle. I fear she would get scared seeing Mr Feng in anger" The teacher said, urging thedy to pace fast with her. She was really fearful for the little girl, after all, WeiWei has already gotten the soft corner in her heart and has be her favourite child in the ss.


    The Principal sighed at the exaggerated anxiousness, but she could not me her either. She would have been the same if she had not known the little girl''s connection with the Feng family. But now that she has already known, how could she fear for the little one. After all, why would a grandfather scare his own granddaughter with his anger?


    "Fine, fine, don''t stress out too much. We are already there. Let''s go and see. Mr. Feng has known to be a gentleman of his days, there is no way he would scare a child" The Principal said, trying to soothe the teacher while walking along with her.


    At the same time, inside the waiting room, an old man was sitting allfortably chatting with the little girl. Just one look at them and none would say that it had just been a few minutes since the girl had met the man. Seeing them sitting together like that, could only make anyone feel that they have known each other for years now.


    "Hmm ¡­ I see, so, you know I am the chief guest here and your Mama and Daddy Angel have also taught you well. But still, I have a question. Will you care to answer me?" Feng Yu Hao asked, keeping his tone in check. It has already been a long time since hest conversed with any kid. Yi Ran''s younger son only visited him on hisst birthday and inparison to the little flower sitting in front of him now, he was already more than double of her age.


    Little Li Wei pondered innocently for a moment, rubbing her chin with some contemtion. "Umm ¡­ Another question? Mr Grandpa, you sure have many questions. But don''t worry, you can ask WeiWei. She won''tin to anyone, rather will try to answer you with all her learned knowledge. Because Mama always says that we should help others until we can."


    The man could not help but smile at her words. Definitely, the girl was brought up well under the guidance and care of her parents. Just by her thoughts and words, it was all clear. He could see, she was quite witty. The more he finds her that way, the more he wants to explore her thoughts. It was quite interesting to hear her talk.


    "Since you already knew that I was the chief guest. Doesn''t the title itself have the formal ss? What made you think that you could use the friendly tone with me?" He asked, getting all intrigued about the new theory, the girl would have to present now. He was already sure that she would have a perfect answer ready for it.


    WeiWei thought for a moment before answering with some seriousness. Her eyes strained to look at the old man''s hands. "Because earlier, I have seen you fisting your fingers tight". She said, keeping the details a little secret.


    Feng Yu Hao brows raised slightly, "And what does that mean?" He asked.


    The little girl smiled for some reason that seemed a little mystery to the old eyes of the man then said, "Fisted fingers means anger and my Daddy Angel has earlier made me note that at formal ambiences, one should always keep their anger in check as anger only make one lose their good thoughts and deals"


    The old man was rendered speechless. There was no way he would refute those reasons because those were all right and perfect to the point. But then again ¡­ "Why did you smile earlier? Was my question fun?" he asked, not forgetting the small smile he had just seen on her pretty little face that meant some meaning.


    WeiWei giggled in response before leaning more forward to the man on her knees over the fluff of the sofa. Pulling her hands up, she brought it to pull his cheeks lightly from both sides, before adding, "Because WeiWei has been sessful in making Mr Grandpa forget his anger from before".


    It was then Yu Hao came to realize that all this time the girl was just weaving a story to make him forget the topic he was depressed about earlier.


    What? Did he get yed? That too by just a 5 years old girl. He could not believe it. How could he? He had been the yer of trapping people in his words but today he got trapped himself.


    His jaws dropped when realized how efficiently the little girl had done it. He could not even ce a finger onto something unusual in her attitude before. She was so well in concealing her thoughts within her expressions. Something that he has never thought to see in a kid of 5 years old like her.


    Who was she actually? Who were her parents? He felt intrigued by her identity suddenly.

 Chapter 550 - She is much like President Feng.

    <h4>Chapter 550 - She is much like President Feng.</h4>


    "Li Wei!" The teacher called from the door. Her voice was a little concerned, looking at the little girl inside the room.


    Little Li Wei turned to look at her teacher. Her lips curling up to give a soothing smile to her. Then quickly getting down from the sofa, she respectfully went to greet the Principal, who was also standing beside her. "Good morning, Principal Ma''am!"


    "Good morning, Li Wei. How are your preparations for today?" The Principal nodded to her greetings with a smile, before asking. Then giving a slight respectful nod to the man; she strolled inside the room with the teacher in tow. "I hope our little student did not create any trouble for Mr Feng" She said, smiling a little apologetically.


    Feng Yu Hao''s slightly wrinkled face gave hints of a smile as he also stood up and came to stand beside the little one. His eyes stared down at the small stature. "Not at all, Ms Principal. In fact, with this little student of yours I feel, I started to get a good insight about your school. I must say you all are creating a capable tomorrow for the country".


    "Thank you for seeing our school in such good light, Mr Feng. We are just trying our best. And you have just met one of our best" The Principal boasted more. But she knew her words weren''t wrong. This little girl was indeed the best one she has seen in her professional career.


    "Mhm ¨C Hmm ¡­ I see," He said, looking at little Li Wei, who in return gave a small smile to him and then again turned back to look at the Principal to reply to the question she has been asked.


    "I am all prepared, Principal Ma''am! I have even practised with Teacher Lim a few times and she has said I am all good and will do better".


    "That''s good to hear, Li Wei. I will look for your performance on the stage. Best of luck!" The Principal said, encouraging the little one for better. Then turning to the side, she gestured to the teacher to take her out, to which the teacher nodded at once. She was no longer as panicked as she has been before but she was neither surprised, seeing the unexpected folding. She knew the girls have charms.


    She smiled at Li Wei beforeing forward to hold her hands. "Li Wei,e with me. It''s already time and the function will start soon. Let me introduce you to the other participants you are going to participate with"


    Little Li Wei looked at her teacher with a smile and nodded. Her eyes were already shining with excitement. Seeing her like this, even the teacher was in a daze. Wasn''t the girl nervous at all? This was her first stage participation, yet she was looking all confident like the stage has always remained her domain. Even a.d.u.l.ts in a situation like this would fret out and feel the chills.


    "Principal Ma''am, I will take her then," the teacher said to thedy then gently bowing to the man, making her way out. The little girl turned around once to give a smile to the man and left.


    But her little face remained imprinted in the eyes of Feng Yu Hao for quite a good time. He was really impressed by her. "Is she participating in some rhymes or dance today?" He asked, being a little lost in his own thoughts. Aren''t little kids like her age often make the participation in such a circle?


    The Principal let out a small flush of a chuckle, before shaking her head. "No, no, Mr Feng. She has been participating in the primary group debatepetition"


    "Debatepetition? Isn''t she just a kid of 5 years old? How could she debate with kids double her age?" Feng Yu Hao slightly frowned at the woman''s words. Hearing the Principal say something like that he doubted if the school is just pestering their students to show off fake brilliance. And if something like that is happening then there was no way he was going to support it. He has seen the cheerful smile of the girl, there was no way in which he would let that smile disappear because of some selfish motives of the people.


    Guessing the thoughts of the man exactly, the Principal shook her head as she said, "No, no, Mr Feng. You are underestimating our student by her age. Li Wei has always been quite a brilliant student than the other students of her age. And I never thought that you would be one to take her so less, especially being her ¡­" She was about to say when suddenly paused, hearing the knock at the door


    "Ma''am, everything is arranged and it''s already time for us to start the program" a school staff member came up to remind.


    The woman nodded before asking the man to proceed first, "Fine, I got it. You continue, I will personally take Mr Feng to the auditorium". The school staff nodded in respect, before taking the leave.


    When saw that they were again alone, The Principal turned to Feng Yu Hao with a modest smile before saying, "Mr Feng, I thought you would be thatst person to suspect her capabilities, since this must not be the first time of yours seeing something like this."


    The man''s brows scrunched a little in confusion, as he asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Umm ¡­ Mr Feng, I didn''t mean to offend. But I have heard that President Feng has also been the same from his starting age. He has also been an elite student toplete his studies much more before than students of his age. This girl is no different from him. She is much like him. You would know once you look at her on the stage." The Principal said with a smile.


    Though it was true that Feng Shufen has always been quite good than the boys of his age but then ¡­ The old man felt a little weird. He nodded his head, "Okay, let''s go and see then!" He said before pacing his steps out of the room. He was already much interested to know the little one better.

 Chapter 551 - MY Mama and MY Daddy Angel.

    <h4>Chapter 551 - MY Mama and MY Daddy Angel.</h4>


    Cygnus International School''s annual function was in the flow, showcasing both the culture and talents of the students. Performances started one after the other, beginning from the little ones and proceeding further in the ascending order.


    The chief guest was provided with the front seats of the auditorium to view everything well along with the coordinating teachers and staff. The Principal was feeling pride in seeing her students performing well. After every performance end, she would lean to the side to give some set out about it to the old man sitting beside her.


    Feng Yu Hao would hum to her words but his eyes would only show the hints of anticipation to see one particr little figure on the stage. The more he waited, the more it felt dyed. He was having a feeling of desperation in his heart but then that feeling would also bring him a chuckle inside when remembered, how the little one has let him know the right attitude he should follow being a chief guest here.


    ''Mr. Grandpa, at formal ambiences, one should keep their attitude in check.'' He remembered her words and instantly, it brought a curl upon his lips.


    When all the people inside the auditorium were praising the children for their performances, backstage was filled with cries and talks of nervousness. The little ones whose performances were still left to getpleted were crying in fear of the stage and the nursery teachers were cajoling them for better, while the students from the higher sses were preaching on nervousness among each other.


    Among all of them, only one looked very confident. Like in between several flickering mes of nervousness, only one was the confident raging fire.


    The little girl was not the one wandering here and there like others, rather was the one to sit all uptight on a chair, where she has been asked to sit by her teacher. As expected of the Mama''s obedient devilic ¨C angel.


    Her curious grey eyes were roaming all around the ce, looking at everyone but not once she decided to stand up and walk to them to ask their stories. So likely to her Daddy Angel''s princess.


    "Li Wei, why are you sitting here alone?" another little girl from Li Wei''s ss came up to ask her. She was panting for breath.


    "Teacher asked me to sit here and wait for my turn toe", Little Li Wei replied and the other girl nodded to her words before reaching for her bag to get her water bottle.


    "Li Wei, are you not fearing for your part on stage? Before my performance, I was so fearful, but now I am better. Look I am no longer crying" The other girl asked, slightly confused with the tearless eyes of her friend. When it was her turn, she was crying a lot.


    WeiWei shook her head at once as she said, denying her words, "There is nothing to fear, XiaoMo. My Daddy Angel said that even on the stage there would be nothing special, so it would only be best if I also maintain my usualness same as the stage. In my usual times, I never cry because my Mama says tears should never be wasted."


    "Ohh! That means you Daddy Angel has given you his magical power, that''s why you are so confident. Li Wei, you are so lucky to have him. Only if I could also have a Daddy Angel with me then I would not have cried".


    At her words, Li Wei giggled, "Hehe ¡­ of course, Xiao Mo. I am lucky because my Mama has gifted him to me. You can also ask your Mama to gift you one, then you could also get magical powers like me."


    "Umm ¡­ I asked my mother but instead of bringing me a Daddy Angel like yours, she brought me a small little brother. She said he is also magic because he looks the same as me". XiaoMo said with a regretful sigh, feeling disappointed that he was not able to get the same Daddy Angel as her friend.


    But while she was regretting, the sweet Little Li Wei was back on her own contemtions. Though nothing serious was at the front but ¡­


    "WeiWei!" Suddenly a call from a little distance snapped the little girl out from her thoughts. Li Xue looked at her princess. It was not hard to spot her amidst so many kids. All thanks to her habit of remaining all unique in the crowd.


    "Mama!" Little Li Wei called as she at once dashed to hug her mother by her legs. In all this time, this was the first instance when she let go of her toughposure.


    Li Xue smiled, seeing her daughter that way. She was stressing out for nothing. Her princess was still all the same to her and will always remain the same even when she grows up. Devilishly innocent angel, as she has always been.


    "I guess I am notte, sweetie. Did you already get on your stage andpleted your performance?" She asked with slight guilt conscience, seeing the program has already begun. It took her time because of the traffic. But when saw her princess shaking her head, she was relieved.


    "No, Mama. My performance is yet to begin. But Daddy Angel ¡­" She paused as she turned a little side to look behind her Mama but only got disappointed. "Mama, did Daddy Angel get some urgent work? Will he note to see WeiWei on the stage?"


    Even at times of disappointment, she was sensible enough to behave in the right way. Li Xue smiled, "Didn''t your Daddy Angel said that he wille WeiWei? Don''t you believe him?"


    "No, no, Mama. I believe Daddy Angel but if he has got some work then WeiWei won''t make it tough for him as Mama has said before, he has to work hard daily and there are several people dependent upon him".


    "WeiWei!" But right at the moment, a call from behind made the girl go cheerful.


    Little Li Wei smiled as she bent little to the side of her mother to see her Daddy Angel arrive only for her. "Daddy Angel!" she called back and went to hug him the same as she had hugged her mother. Then holding him by his hands, she came back to the side of her mother.


    "Now happy?" Li Xue asked and the girl at once nodded.


    "Li Wei, is this Mama and Daddy Angel, you always talk about?" XiaoMo, the friend of Li Wei from before came to ask. All this time, she has been seeing them. Her eyes, showing admiration and childish envy to get something the same.


    Li Wei hummed but her eyes all cold and defensive at her friend. Li Xue felt the difference and so did Feng Shufen.


    "Li Wei, Mama is so beautiful. She looks more beautiful than Barbie in the movie and Daddy Angel is also so handsome". XiaoMo chimed more in fantasy. But her words of fantasy tale only turned the little girl more frigid.


    Seeing her daughter like that, Li Xue already understood what was edging her little devil. This was not her first time seeing her this way. Shaking her head, she thought to ease the situation. She went forward to meet the other little girl before extending her hands to her, "Hello, I am Li Wei''s Mama. What is your name, dear?"


    XiaoMo at once blushed. She was about to extend her hand to reach Li Xue''s extended ones but before she could, Little Li Wei came forward to tug her Mama to herself. Same as the dragon cub out to keep safe its treasure to itself.


    "XiaoMo, let me introduce you to MY Mama and MY Daddy Angel. Thenter I woulde to visit YOUR mother and Your father".


    The other little girl at once pouted at her friend''s cold words. It pierced her heart but still, she nodded, agreeing to her friend.

 Chapter 552 - Daughter of Yi Lans scandalous friend.

    <h4>Chapter 552 - Daughter of Yi Lan''s scandalous friend.</h4>


    Outside, in the sitting area at the same time, Zhen Qinrou arrived. She smiled at her husband before taking her seat beside him. "I hope I am notte", she asked smiling, a little apologetically to the Principal, before looking back at the man.


    "Nope, you are at the time. Li Wei''s performance is yet to begin" Feng Yu Hao said.?His eyes staring at the stage, waiting eagerly.


    The woman''s brows scrunched in confusion. "Li Wei?" she asked. For some reasons, she was oddly finding the name familiar.


    "Mhm ¨C Hmm ¡­ She is a sweet little girl, I met this morning," Feng Yu Hao said, shortly turning to give a smile at his wife.


    Zhen Qinrou nodded when suddenly remembered something. "Oh yeah, Yu Hao, you didn''t tell me Shufen will also being here. If you had told me then I would have gone to thepany first and then would havee along with him here".


    The man''s brows wrinkled slightly as he turned again to his wife and asked, "Shufen is here?" His eyes searched in the first row of the seats to search his son. "Where is he?"


    "Oh, didn''t hee here? I thought I had seen him getting out of his car when my car was driving inside the school premises. I thought he must have alreadye to greet you. How strange!" She said, while her eyes wandered around the ce only to get paused at the familiar stature at a distance. "Yi Lan!" She mumbled out softly under her breath, but it was fairly audible to the man.


    "What did you say? Yi Lan is also here?" Feng Yu Hao asked as he also followed the gaze of his wife in the distance. But when he looked, there was no one. "RuoRuo, what are you saying? I don''t think either Shufen or Yi Lan would get time toe here. Don''t you know they have work to attend?"


    Zhen Qinrou immediately gave a forced smile and said hurriedly, "Oh yeah, yeah, I got it now. I must have not seen properly. How could they be here? They have so much work to attend. Definitely, they won''te here".


    The man nodded at her words and went back to look at the stage while the woman again turned to look at the corner from where she had seen her daughter walking inside the backstage. It was then when she remembered where she had heard the name of Li Wei before.


    Wasn''t that the name of the daughter of Feng Yi Lan''s scandalous friend?


    Zhen Qinrou grimaced at her daughter''s stubbornness. She has already told her to choose her surroundings well, yet here she has decided to choose a friend that would never be any useful to her. When will she learn things well? Her fists clenched on their own when felt helpless over her daughter. Only if Yi Lan has been a little easy for her to handle.


    ***


    Back inside the backstage,


    Li Xue pursed her lips as she looked at her daughter. "WeiWei, you know that was not the right way to talk to your friend. You should adore them a little and be a little helpful and kind to them. That way only you would gain good friendship."


    The little girl blinked her eyes at her mother as she hugged more of her Daddy Angel for support. Her expressions felt like she has been used wrongly and would cry for it any moment. "But Mama, didn''t you say that one should always let their friend know what''s wrong and what''s right? I did the same. XiaoMo was wrong and I was just letting her know that. How am I wrong in that?"


    The mother sighed at her little devil''s words. Though her eyes were teary, Li Xue knew very well that there would be no way in which her daughter would cry this easily. So, shaking her head, she simply asked, "And what wrong was that, sweetie?"


    "Mama, she has forgotten the things. In her forgetfulness, she has called my Mama as Mama and my Daddy Angel as Daddy Angel. I was just letting her remember that her parents were sitting outside waiting for her" She exined her actions all innocently, then strained her neck a little up to look at Feng Shufen, who was standing behind, hovering over her.


    "Daddy Angel, was I wrong? Didn''t you say that we should always let people know their boundaries?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her. Shaking his head nonchntly he simply said, "No, you weren''t wrong WeiWei".


    Li Xue''s eyes went wide at his words. Was he nning to teach their daughter to be as possessive as he was? Doesn''t he know that his possessiveness was already scary and if she gets to have another possessive miniature as him in her life, then it would be too much for her to handle?


    "WeiWei, hear Mama first ¡­". Denying the thoughts of her mind, she was about to start her words to let her little devil know the right thing when she was suddenly interrupted by a voice from behind.


    "Li Xue, you better not rebuke my chipmunk. It''s not her fault. What can she do when someone is teaching her his own wrong behaviour? Instead of chiding her, chide her teacher. And that''s my brother"


    At this moment Feng Yi Lan came up. It was her chipmunk''s first stage performance; how could she dare to miss it?


    Feng Shufen eyes at once glowered at his sister.


    "Hey, Brother, don''t scare me with those eyes. Did I say something wrong? Aren''t you the same?" Feng Yi Lan said, tugging herself more into the wings of her friend. She was the only shield that could protect her against her brother until eternity.


    Li Xue smiled. Seeing her friend here was kind of a surprise to her. She didn''t know she would being today. "Yi Lan, howe you are here?"


    "Aye, why are you getting added up in my brother''s team? Why can''t I be here? Did you forget it was me who has apanied you here to get our chipmunk admitted to this school? Then why should I note to see my niece and goddaughter on the stage?" Feng Yi Lan defended her arrival.


    Li Xue smiled at her words and was about to say something but suddenly was interrupted from the side, "Umm ¡­ are you Li Wei''s parents?"


    It was the teacher, who hade upon seeing the crowd of a.d.u.l.ts around the little girl. Li Xue nodded.


    "Yes, we are her parents and this is WeiWei''s Aunt".


    "Oh Ma''am, I so wanted to meet you. But I guess, right now I would have to ask your pardon. Li Wei''s performance is up next and parents are not allowed backstage. Please don''t mind, but it would be really helpful if you could go and take your seats in the audiences" The teacher said politely and Li Xue nodded to her words.


    "No, no, pardon us. We didn''t know the things right and came backstage. But now that you have let us know, we will move out and wait for WeiWei toe up on the stage". Li Xue said as she looked at her daughter and blinked her eyes, and the little at once understood the meaning behind her mother''s little gesture.


    She smiled and nodded back before looking at her Daddy Angel.


    "You will do it well. I believe you" He inly said and that was all that the little princess needed from her parents. She smiled.

 Chapter 553 - Gotten piercing thorns in disguise.

    <h4>Chapter 553 - Gotten piercing thorns in disguise.</h4>


    "Hey, Li Xue! How could they do this to our little chipmunk? Do they really have to dy her turn this much? Can''t they be a little thoughtful to think that the kids would get more nervous if their performances get this dyed? And our WeiWei is already so little", Yi Lan ranted on the organisers as she got bored seeing them dy the only performance she was here for.


    Li Xueughed looking at her like that. "Yi Lan, seeing your chipmunk earlier, do you really think she would be one to get nervous? Don''t worry, your brother has trained her enough to be easy. Even I am surprised to see her this way" she said as she smiled softly, looking at her Feng Shufen, who was sitting calmly beside her.


    Since the light of the auditorium was dimmed slightly, not much was visible around. But still sitting towards the corner of the row, she could easily make out the grey orbs that were shining warmly, just for her.


    Feng Yi Lan could also see the smug smile of her brother. Her lips pressed together, reluctant to give the credit to him. "Li Xue, who has always asked you to be this modest? Don''t always give your credits to others. WeiWei has taken her nature and characters after you. If she has been like my brother, then instead of being an angel like you, she would have been a devil-like him". She said, twitching her lips at her brother.


    "Being like a devil and angel is not a problem. We are already relieved enough to know that your bad influence is not acting upon her", Feng Shufen said lightly, keeping his expression straight and poker.


    And Yi Lan was at once brought on the edge. "You ¡­" Pointing her finger of usation at him, she started but was snapped shut instantly.


    "Teach your fingers some manners, if you don''t want to see it getting ruined the next day"


    "You ¡­ you ¡­" She wanted to say something equally cruel to her brother, but no matter how she tried, she was just not getting the words to retaliate. Atst, she only chose her ultimate option of escape. Turning to her friend, she cried, "Li Xue, did you see that? He is even bullying me in front of you"


    Li Xue could only shake her head looking at the small war the brother and sister had started just for her to resolve. Sighing, to herself she apologetically smiled, looking at the people who had already started turning to look at the show happening behind. "Oh, I am sorry. I am sorry. They are just ying around".


    The people nodded as they turned back to look at the front and Li Xue turned to pass on the res at the two people sitting on both of her sides.


    "Li Xue, don''t me me. It''s my brother" Yi Lan defended, to which Li Xue just waved her hands.


    "Fine, fine, let''s discuss it after getting out from here. For now, let''s look forward to WeiWei on the stage. See, they have already announced it the next" Li Xue said, taking a deep breath of strength in.


    On the stage, soon the announcement was made. The debate was kept towards the end, thinking that not many people would be interested in it. And as predicted, after hearing the call about it, soon many audiences started to move out. But their steps only came to halt in the tracks when suddenly heard someone mentioning that a little girl of 5 years would be participating with the students double her age and size.


    Anticipation filled every heart as they held onto their seats just to see what the school management was up to. Whispers filled in the air as they saw the line of eight students, dressed all well in their neat uniforms stepped onto the stage. Just one nce was all needed to identify, which brilliant girl the show was about.


    "Okay dear audiences, this is our two teams who would be going to put a show of debate in front of you. Don''t mind the mistakes of the speakers because they are still the children and can''t bepared much with the elder generation" The anchor announced all politely, gesturing at the two teams of four each. Then patiently, she introduced each participant along with the topic they would discusster.


    Soon the podium was set and debate started on its flow. The turn of speaking decided to get chosen fairly through the token system. When that happened, everyone prayed that the little one gets the chance to speak first, so that herpetition bes a little easier.


    Seeing her adorable face yet firm expressions, they were already cheering for her. No one would like to see her getting tearfulter. How heartbroken it would be?


    But if things would have been that easy as people wanted them to be, then wouldn''t the fun in life be boring?


    "Sigh, poor little. She is so sweet looking. It would really be regretful to see tears in her eyes" Someone said, seeing the little girl getting announced as thest turn to speak. Won''t that only bring her more and more debating questions from the opponents?


    "Yes, you are right. The school has really been cruel to give her such a tough job. Don''t they know kids have weak hearts and one can''t get too tough on them?" Someone elsemented, staring all pitifully at the stage.


    "I agree. The school should not have selected her for the senior group debate team, after all, what''s her age. She looks so little. Believe me, if I had my son on the stage then I would have asked him to go easy on her and if possible, would have even asked him to lose to just make her smile"


    Everyone felt sympathetic for the little girl. But who knew, the one whom they were thinking to be weak and frail among the senior students would be the only one giving them the toughest time soon.


    Roses look frail but people shouldn''t forget that they have also gotten piercing thorns in disguise!

 Chapter 554 - Cold curl of smirk.

    <h4>Chapter 554 - Cold curl of smirk.</h4>


    Soon the voices switched one after the other, as the first speaker came up to the podium to give his thoughts and others battled him for the exnations. Among all these, every pair of eyes were fixed only on one little stature that was sitting silently at the middle of the stage.


    Seeing the little one like that everyone thought that she must be already scared enough to not process the things happening around her. Furthermore, the students were already using secondary ss words. How could a little girl from lower sses get to understand those tough meanings without asking her teacher?


    Feng Yu Hao also agreed to the same thoughts. But something about the girl''s firm expression was keeping him on the toes. He has not thought about it before but now that the Principal has drawn the points of familiarity, he could not help but see the little one in the same light as his son. For some reasons, they almost looked simr in capabilities now. And if something like that was possible then definitely things on the stage would not be any easy soon.


    And his thoughts were not proven wrong. The moment when everyone thought that the speaker was brilliant enough to do his part correctly, a little hand was raised up amid silence to grab her rightful chance. His lips curled up at her actions as lips lightly whispered on their own, "All same as Feng Shufen".


    The speaker paused on the podium as he looked at the little one. He smiled as he looked at her little stature. Maybe the ps of praises from around have done the charm or maybe he has underestimated WeiWei too much that when given the chance, he could not help but choose the words equal to mock her.


    "Yes, junior sister, is there something that you didn''t understand? You can ask this senior brother to exin. He won''t mind and there is nothing to get embarrassed by it" He said and it instantly made the people whisper around. They did not miss the sarcastic remark of the boy.


    The jury also noted his attitude while the teacher at once came on the stage to let him know his wrong. But before she could say anything the people got shocked when they saw the little girl lips curling into a cold smirk.


    Was a little kid even capable of that type of cruel smirk? That curl alone made the people''s drawn perception about her waver.


    "Li Xue, did you see that? Chipmunk is just the same ¡­ same as my brother right now. That smirk ¡­ Ehhh is already giving me goosebumps here. I don''t know what must be the condition on the stage there". Feng Yi Lan said, hugging Li Xue by her arms. She was really surprised seeing the little that way. But what more could she expect? Her brother would definitely have the wrong influence.


    But Li Xue was not surprised. Though this was her first time seeing her princess be that way but she could notin. It was clearly the boy who was wrong to underestimate his opponent.


    At the front, Feng Yu Hao was also thrilled to look at the girl that way. But before he could get the time to contemte more, his thoughts were snapped with the tender voice of the girl that was definitely not matching with the attitude she was carrying at the moment.


    "Yes, senior brother! I had a question to ask, only if you could help me answer it" Li Wei softly but confidently said in the mike. Her voice,ing out all clear to ears. Though it was her first time holding the mike, she looked all perfect with that in her hands. Nothing looked out of the picture. Her etiquette was far better than the other participant sitting there.


    The boy gulped down looking at her confident yet cold smirk. But at the end still nodded. WeiWei smiled tenderly at him first before letting out the question. And that question was enough to make everyone speechless.


    It was not something out of the context the boy has spoken before rather something within his words itself. But how could the little girl be sharp enough to catch that loophole? They simply could not process.


    Was it that they have underestimated her a lot? Was all this time she was not scared of sitting on the stage rather than just trying to find the loophole within his speech? Only that one thing made sense at the moment.


    On the stage, the boy was at once tongue-tied with no answer. His head hung low in embarrassment as he simply cowered back to his seat.


    Same happened with every speaker''s speech. No matter how good their words were on the topic, one or the other loopholes made them tongue-tied at the questions raised by the little girl. If anyone could possibly get an answer out to reply to the question. From within their own words, Li Wei would again find something to ask.


    After all, when did our little girl everck questions? She had many of it in the stocks.


    Soon it was the turn of the little one to get on the stage. Everyone held their breath, knowing that it would be an epic show to both see and hear the little girl, after knowing her exceptional brilliant quality.


    Li Wei got up on the podium to give her brief thoughts on the topic. An extra raised tform was brought in to make her heightfortably reach the stage.


    When stood at the podium, the little girl looked like no other. Her face firm and confident with chin up, shoulders stretchedplimenting the confidence she was showcasing on her expression while her eyes made contact with everyone around.


    Her words of speech sounded tender and clear given her age but her attitude even surpassed the a.d.u.l.t''s expertise. She didn''t stammer out even for a bit, ratherpleted all her speech with perfect diction. When it ended, people were so lost in the trance that even some of them forgot to p their hands in apuse. It was only when they saw her warm silent smile, they came to realize that the speech had ended.


    The little one waited to hear the question. Though none of her opponents found any loophole in her words, they still deliberately chose to corner her to question but their ns only bacshed when the little girl exined the whole theory of the topic well to everyone.


    One who has several questions to ask would neverck an answer that easily.


    Everyone was impressed at the sight. They stood up to congratte her with apuse. The jury was yet to state the rightful winner, but the audience knew the results already.

 Chapter 555 - Rejection has never been on the list of choices.

    <h4>Chapter 555 - Rejection has never been on the list of choices.</h4>


    Soon the winners were decided and the chief guests were asked on the stage to deliver the awards. Feng Yu Hao''s c.h.e.s.t puffed up with pride as he climbed up the stairs to reach the stage. He did not know what made him feel this prideful but he could not help but feel the bubbles in his heart.


    Zhen Qinrou also climbed up the stairs along with the man, her eyes showing the light of some hostility but then her smiling expressions masking it all.


    Everyone cheered for the little figure while the teacher and the Principal standing at the side felt the pride. Undeniably, their decision of pushing the little up for the difficult task didn''t prove wrong, rather came out more exceptionally. No doubt the glory was not only added to the little one but also in the books of the school.


    While people were pping at the front, behind the crowds, someone was struck with thundering clouds.


    Feng Yi Lan felt like she had just experienced the earthquake and was still trembling due to its effect. Her face went ghostly pale as she looked at her father getting on the stage along with her mother.


    What were they doing here? When did theye and how did she doesn''t know their presence around?


    She questioned herself one after the other as she heard the anchor announce them as the chief guest invited to the annual fest. She turned to look at her friend who was all smiling at her daughter''s victory. Only if she knew what deadly situation she was about to get trapped in now. Sigh! Oblivion to dangers was really hazardous but being with her brother was doomed toe.


    Feng Yi Lan said breathing out with some thought of disappointment but then her thought paused when she remembered that she was not alone here. Her brother was also here. Why should she only take the stress when someone else should take it more.


    Thinking that she dipped a little back in her posture to look at her brother. But to her surprise, there was nothing different in the Devil''s expressions. He looked all cool and rxed.


    What was he thinking with that expression? Did he forget that their parents won''t be supportive enough to support him in the rtionship with Li Xue?


    "Yi Lan, what are you doing like that? WeiWei is getting awarded at the stage and you are looking here and there?" Li Xue asked when found her twisting and moving in her ce.


    Feng Yi Lan at once gave a smile of nothingness, as she shook her head and said, "Haha ¡­ Li Xue, that''s nothing. I was just seeing if I could snap a better picture of WeiWei standing there at the corner. Let me go there and check". She slipped quickly to get to stand on the other side of her brother. She was not a good one to take the suspense.


    Li Xue felt a little weird but she didn''t mind, knowing her friend was all full of weird antics. Feng Shufen also kept nonchnt when found his sister toe and stand beside him. Hands tugged in the pocket, his eyes just stared at the stage where their daughter was taking the award and enjoying the praises.


    "Hey, Brother! Why are you so calm? Have your eyes got some specific blindness that they are not able to see father standing on the stage?" Feng Yi Lan said softly as she looked desperately anxious at the man.


    But even after a few moments, Feng Shufen did not seem to be responding to her words. Her lips got pursed at her brother''s ignorance. Was he nning to revenge her for her earlier audacity? Does he really have to be this stubborn and childish with his younger sister?


    She shook her head internally as she reached to tug at the man''s sleeves to get the answer, more straightforwardly. "Hey, Brother! I ept what I said earlier was wrong. Now can you kill the suspense of your nonchnce at the moment? Why are you not stressed finding a father here?"


    "Why would I get stressed about the things that I have known all way", Feng Shufen replied, keeping his expression all firm and poker. His reply was simple and clear yet it brought fair confusion evident on Feng Yi Lan''s face.


    Her brows got wrinkled as she turned wholly to look at her brother, before asking, "Huh? What does this mean? Are you saying that all this time you already knew that Father was here as the chief guest?"


    Feng Shufen did not reply any further. He never had the habit of repeating one thing twice. His silence was enough to let Yi Lan know that she has not guessed wrong. Definitely, her brother would know. How would he not? After all, he almost has themand to say everywhere.


    She was speechless on her dumb-headedness. "Hey, if you know, why are you still here? Shouldn''t you be hiding Li Xue behind to protect her more?"


    Of course, that would only be the right thing to do, after all, at the very first meeting, it''s not likely to let her father know about the existence of the little one in their couple''s life. That would only further deteriorate things for her friend. Doesn''t her brother know that already?


    "If you are trying to end the rtionship with my Li Xue, just do it with some respect. Why do you have to insult her?" She said out thinking that there are some ulterior motives of her brother behind, or else why would he do something this reckless? She was about to start for more but just when the words could roll out her lips, it paused deep down in her throat when saw the piercing cold eyes snapping towards her.


    Was that her end? She thought to herself, gulping down the pool of fear, she was feeling inside. "I ¡­ I ¡­ Brother, I was just saying ¡­"


    "Say that again and I won''t think twice to rip out the tongue of my own sister" He growled in a low voice, enough to get in the ears of Yi Lan while keeping Li Xue in oblivion. His eyes zing fire, fierce enough to burn anyone alive.


    Feng Yi Lan would have almost copsed on the floor, if she was not holding onto her brother and there have not been people around. She could swear till now this was the fiercest look of him she has ever seen. Seems like she should not be any doubtful of his intentions towards Li Xue. With just his eyes and fierceness, he looks so sure of them.


    "Ah, haha ¡­ Brother, don''t take this as an offence. I was just being careful about Li Xue. You know I am so concerned for her. But from now on, I promise, I would never question your presence around her." She promised, raising two fingers up in the air. But then again continued, "Still, at least, let me know why are you bringing her like this in front of father? What if he does not ept her?"


    "She is not a choice that anyone could ept or reject for me. She is the only option I have kept in my life. So, rejecting has never been in any list of choice" He said in a tone that didn''t allow any further questions at his words.

 Chapter 556 - Uncomfortable in the crowds.

    <h4>Chapter 556 - Ufortable in the crowds.</h4>


    To Feng Shufen, Li Xue or WeiWei was not some shame that he would want to hide from the world, rather he took them as the treasure for which he could take pride on. He has already known that his father would be here as the chief guest. But who said that anyone''s presence around was capable enough to waver his thoughts and determination?


    Feng Yi Lan looked at her brother and could no longer say any more words. The Devil looked serious and in no way, she would want to see herself dead by voicing her ifs and buts out. So, inly nodding to words, she asked, "Then are you nning to introduce her today?"


    Feng Shufen paused as he looked up at the stage. He could see his little piece taking the award and talking something with the old man with a serious yet adorable face. nning to introduce them?


    He was sure the little eager piece, till now would have already introduced herself to the man, the same way she has introduced herself to him with just a blink of eyes. Thinking of the day, his lips still curl on the sides to give the faint smile. That was the day when the Devil for the whole world turned to be the Handsome Angel for one particr.


    Feng Shufen shook his head at Yi Lan''s words making the young woman wriggle and go crazy in confusion.


    "Brother, what do you mean by that? Can you not confuse me with your gestures? Didn''t you just say that you already knew father''s presence here?" Feng Yi Lan asked, getting all tired of thinking one thing and then the other.


    "What confusion are you guys talking about?" At this moment, Li Xue from the side asked. She has not heard the particrs but hearing a few mumbling words of Yi Lan and then seeing her brows tugged together in confusion, she could make out a little of the things. "Is there something?" She probed a little more when saw the expressions of the man all in and normal, opposite to what Yi Lan had on her face.


    Something was definitely fishy that she was not known of. Her eyes darted between Feng Shufen and Feng Yi Lan but none were ready to tell her the tale.


    "Mr Beelzebub, are ¡­"


    "I think it''s already time. The show is at the end. We should go and take WeiWei from there and then leave" The man suddenly said as the announcement for the same was made on the stage.


    Forgetting the thing she was asking; her eyes quickly moved to look back at the dais where her daughter was already on the way back to backstage. Nodding, she said, "Yes, I guess, we should go and pick her up now. She is already looking so tired. Restraining the fear and nervousness inside must be a little tiresome for her."


    The man hummed in agreement. "Let''s go then", he said as he brought one arm protectively around his woman, before guiding her through the crowd. He has never been a person to prefer crowds like this but with and for just two precious ones in his life, he could bear to stand there for long hours.


    Feng Yi Lan could only shake her head. Her brother truly has known Li Xue by all her nerves, keeping her all wrapped around his finger. "Hey, wait I will alsoe along. Did you forget I have also been here with you guys?"


    Soon all the three were on their way to reach the backstage, oblivious of the pair of eyes at them. ''Shufen and Yi Lan have been here all this time? Why? If they had been here, why were they sitting amidst the crowds of the parents, instead of taking the seat of the guest at the front?'' Feng Yu Hao thought to himself as tranced off for a bit, only to be brought back by the voice of the Principal from behind.


    "Mr Feng!" The Principal called as she came up to host the chief guest by herself. The man also turned to look at the woman, sending polite smiles to each other. "Thank you, Mr Feng were are really honoured to see you and Mrs Feng keeping your presence for the whole of the event. The students were really encouraged seeing you here"


    The old man shook his head. "It was definitely not any trouble. Seeing the kids so capable at their young age, we elders could only feel the peace. Your school is really doing a good job"


    The Principal smiled modestly as their conversation continued on one side while on the other side Li Xue and Feng Shufen reached backstage to take WeiWei back.


    But just when they were about to walk more in to find the little one, the man''s phone rang making him halt for a second. Pulling the phone out of his pocket to look, his expression turned serious and Li Xue at once knew that the call was something important that the man was not wanting to miss.


    "It''s okay, you can go and take the call first. I will go in and find WeiWei on my own. I still have some words to exchange with her teacher. Once I am done here, I will meet you with her outside" She said with a smile and blinked her eyes with some assurance.


    The man seemed a little reluctant but in the end, the call was really important to take. So, he nodded to her before patting over her arms, "Okay then, I will wait for you guys outside. Be careful there is still a little crowd here".


    Li Xue smiled at his concerned eyes. "Mr Beelzebub, did you forget? It''s not me but you, who gets ufortable in crowds. Don''t worry, I will be fine. Just go ahead and take your call. Just seeing you epting my words this easily is letting me know how important it must be".


    Feng Shufen nodded. Yes, it was important. Definitely very important! Because it was rted to her.

 Chapter 557 - Favorite hazelnut chocolate bars.

    <h4>Chapter 557 - Favorite hazelnut chocte bars.</h4>


    At backstage,


    Li Xue''s eyes wandered everywhere in search of her princess, but it was seeming all tough to find the little head amidst the crowds, especially when everyone was scattered all over the room.


    Suddenly, she saw someone raising her hands to wave at her. Though she has yet to see the face of the lilliput, she already knew who it could be. Of course, it won''t be hard for her to identify her little devil even in the millions of people. She has birthed her, after all.


    Her lips curled up to give a curve of a smile as she finally saw her eyes twinkling at her. But then her brows wrinkled when found someone standing near her. Wasn''t that the samedy customer from Sweet Delicacy? Why was she here? Li Xue thought to herself as paced her steps to walk to them.


    "Mama!" Little Li Wei called as she saw her mothering near to her. Running to her she quickly wrapped her arms around her mother. "Mama, did I say everything well on the stage?" She asked, blinking her eyes while straining her neck to look up at her mother.


    Li Xue gave a smile of assurance while putting her hand lightly over her head to c.a.r.e.s.s her hair. "You did well, sweetie!" She said lovingly only to see her baby smile more heartily at her.


    But then her eyes darted to look behind at thedy. Though she has met her only once in her life, that one time was enough to keep her in the memories.


    "I think you still remember me, Chef Li. It doesn''t seem long ago since west met, right?" Thedy said, with a mysterious smile.


    For some reasons, even in that mysterious smile of hers, Li Xue could not find herself getting ufortable. Like that smile never has been intended to make her ill at ease, rather has just focused to make her more curious than before.


    Reciprocating the smile with her own, she said, "Yep, I could never forget Our Memories'' Delight. So, I guess yes, your face is still all vivid in my memories, Ms. ¡­"


    "Ms Yana!" The womanpleted Li Xue''s words. "Sorry,st time I didn''t get time to introduce myself," She said, keeping her expressions intact with a smile but that smile soon turned into a chuckle when saw the pair of eyes, staring at her suspiciously.


    "Haha ¡­ don''t look at me like that, Chef Li. I was born in Chiboa but I don''t live here. Yana is my English name and people usually call me with that". She rified, knowing exactly what the woman at the front must be thinking. Because at the end of the day, her facial features yet have not changed, even after living in a foreignnd for more than a decade.


    Li Xue was taken aback for a moment. Did she just get read by her? But her trance broke when she felt a light tug on her dress from downward. Her eyes at once moved to look at her daughter down.


    "Mama, do you know this Prettiest Grandma already? Is she not a dangerous stranger for WeiWei?" the little one asked from down her height when she heard the conversation happening between her mother and the prettiest grandmother, she has met not long before.


    At her words, the mother felt herself getting stumped. Prettiest Grandma! When did the little one get to name thedy like that?


    While Yun Yuchun was quite amused with the little girl''s words. Breaking a peal of chuckle, she got onto her knees to get herself to the height of the little one and asked, turning her towards her, "Aye, didn''t you just call me the prettiest, then howe now, you are calling me dangerous? Were you sweet-talking me before?".


    She asked and WeiWei at once shook her head. Her expressions, all serious, not giving any hint of yfulness behind. "No, no, I heard my mother say that most of the time, sweet-talking is lies and Li Wei never lies. So, earlier, Li Wei was not sweet-talking to you, Prettiest Grandma!"


    "Really?" The woman asked with a suspicious gaze and the little one at once nodded with honesty.


    "Really! Maybe Li Wei is a sweet girl that''s why you might have misunderstood my words as sweet-talking. Otherwise, I am very honest with my words. I found you truly as the Prettiest Grandma, so I called you the same. But at the same time, I have heard Mama say that strangers are dangerous, thus, I was confirming with her."


    Little Li Wei exined all innocently and patiently, making the woman''s eyes go small with adoration.


    Then she again turned to look at her mother and raised a curious brow of askance at her.


    Li Xue also looked at her daughter. She knew there must be a tale behind but asking the tale at this moment of time doesn''t seem to be the right option. So, just nodding her head with a yes, she exined to her princess. "She is not a dangerous stranger, WeiWei. Mama has met her at the dessert shop once. But we are not that close"


    She said, while her eyes went again to stare at thedy. Her words have remained all curt, clearly drawing a visible line to let the woman know the reality well. Let her know that even after hyping so much curiosity in her heart, Li Xue still considers her to be a stranger, whom neither she knew well, nor deem to see the vice versa.


    Thedy smiled meaningfully, understanding exactly the meaning Li Xue was trying to converse with her words.


    "Yes, Li Wei, do you hear that? I might be a stranger but I am not the dangerous one. So, I guess now, you could ept my choctes", Yun Yuchun said again, bringing up five bars of big choctes to the girl.


    Little WeiWei looked at her mother in askance. Though the chocte bars were of her favourite hazelnut vours, she still needs to ask her mother to be sure of it.


    Li Xue looked at her daughter''s asking gaze. "Ms Yana, don''t take me rude. But I am just curious, what made you bring my daughter her favourite chocte bars?"

 Chapter 558 - One should always take the things that rightfully belong to them.

    <h4>Chapter 558 - One should always take the things that rightfully belong to them.</h4>


    Though Li Xue was pretending to be indifferent to her own curiosity, still the waves of inquisitiveness inside her were too strong to be ignored. Especially when she was sure that the woman standing in front of her was no simple.


    Something in her aura or her face or just something felt very, very, familiar to her. Like she has known her from some part of her life that has suddenly gone missing from her memories and she could no longer retrieve it back to her knowledge.


    Yun Yuchun''s lips curled up into a smile when heard her words. "Rude? How can I take you that when your words are nowhere near it?" she said without looking at her. Her eyes still stressed to look all lovingly at the little one. Indeed, she has got all the notable features of her son but at the same, her facial sculpture has not missed the charms of her mother.


    "Aye, sweet li''l bun, will you not ept my choctes? I have already heard your mother say that the vours are something of your favourite". She said again, already guessing well that the girl will not ept it till her mother tells her.


    So, she looked up at Li Xue, before saying, "I have been sending donations to this school for quite some years now. In the past years, I never got time to visit the school but since this year I was here, I decided toe and look over. And here I found her."


    She paused as her aged eyes once again adoringly looked at the little girl, who was looking minutely at the details happening around her but keeping her learned politeness in check. "So little, sweet but at the same time talented enough to amaze the world. No doubt, she won thepetition. These choctes are just to congratte her on the sess". Thedy continued to conclude it well.


    Li Xue stared at her. The expression on the woman''s face was undoubtedly poker with a strange meaningful arc on her lips but her eyes were saying something opposite to those expressions. Something that she could not put her finger on. The more she thought the more addled she felt.


    "Mama!" Little Li Wei slowly whispered to bring back her mother. The choctes were tempting her but she was keeping her determination stronger, just to follow her Mama.


    The mother also knew it. She smiled a little before giving a nod to her daughter, only to see her smile and then turning back to thedy to ept the choctes.


    Yun Yuchun could not help but let out a soft peal ofughter, looking at her that way. But her brows soon showed wrinkles of confusion when saw the girl picking only one chocte bar among the five.


    "Thank you, Prettiest Grandma!"


    "Only one? Will you not take the others? There are all of the hazelnut vours" she asked, not understanding her action. Wasn''t those her favourite bar of choctes?


    Little Li Wei looked at the other four bars of choctes on the woman''s hands and then smiled, shaking her head in denial. "I won only one award tonight, so I can ept only one bar of chocte today. Mama says, one should always take the things that rightfully belong to them, for the rest, they should leave it for others".


    "Umm ¡­ I see," Yun Yuchun said while pretending to be in some thoughts. She has heard her people say before, the girl was getting brought up with both love and morals. And now hearing her thoughts, she could see it well. Standing up, back on her feet, she nodded while adding, "Then I guess, I would need to visit you on your every achievement to reward you these choctes".


    The little girl did not disagree. She really likes this Grandma and seeing her again would be a nice thing.


    The woman smiled at her silent eptance. So, like Feng Shufen! Even their silence was enough things to let people know their firm thoughts. Putting her sunsses on, she lightly patted her head. "Okay, see you next time then, precious little!" She said, then turning around she left. With both her attitude and words, it felt like she was just there for the little one.


    Li Xue stared at the woman''s disappearing back. This was their second meeting and the woman has remained sessful in giving her the second mystery to think about.


    "Mama, where is Daddy Angel? Did he leave already?" suddenly WeiWei asked when turning around, she did not spot her Daddy Angel anywhere nearby. Her little eyes scanned the crowd only to get disappointed and then return back to her mother.


    "Your Daddy Angel has not left anywhere, sweetie. He just got an important call to receive. So, he is out, waiting for us" Li Xue eased the disappointment of her daughter, knowing well what she needed most at a time like this.


    Little Li Wei nodded in understanding. "But Mama, what about Aunt Yi Lan? From the stage, I saw her getting startled at first and then excitedter. Did she leave without congratting me?" she asked again.


    It was then Li Xue realized something missing around. "Umm ¡­ your Aunt Yi Lan must also be here" She turned around to check but did not find her friend anywhere. Her brows tugged together. Where was she now? As far as she remembered, she was following closely behind them.


    "Wait, let me call her to ask," she said, before fiddling into her bag to find out her phone. Dialling the number, the call got soon connected but even after several ongoing rings, there was no answer. She dialled again but the rings were ignored.


    "What happened, Mama? Aunt Yi Lan is not receiving the call? Did she also go out the same as Daddy Angel?" Little Li Wei queried her mother when saw her frowning while looking at the phone.


    "I don''t know, sweetie! Let''s go out and check" She said, before making her pace out.

 Chapter 559 - The more you hate them, the more I will like them.

    <h4>Chapter 559 - The more you hate them, the more I will like them.</h4>


    At the same time, in some silent corner of the school.


    "Ms Zhen, can you give me the exnations of your action? What''s the meaning of all this?" Feng Yi Lan asked, closing her eyes to restrict her tone. Her jaws already clenched tight in irritation and temper. Earlier, she has seen thedy on the stage but has never thought that she would be pulled by her like this to the corner.


    Zhen Qinrou was at once disappointed with her daughter''s tone. Thoughst time she saw the things messing up, she thought that after some time everything woulde out well. After all, which child could remain mad at their mother for a long time? Probably no one!


    "Yi Lan, what''s with your attitude? Are you still mad at me? What I did before was for your benefit. I was thinking about your well-being. Do you think being your mother I would ever think any bad for you?" The woman said, slowly moving her steps to get near her daughter. "Okay, don''t be mad at your mother any longer. Come, I will buy you something goodter".


    Thedy tried to coax her daughter but it only brought a loud disdainful chuckle out from Yi Lan.


    "Buy me something goodter? Haha ¡­ Ms Zhen, you had busied yourself so much into the conspiracies that you didn''t get time to notice. I am all grown up to not get tricked in your childish y"


    Zhen Qinrou was instantly on the tough spot with those words. Her brows wrinkled into furrow as her eyes helplessly stared at the front. Though it was not false, still she did not want to ept the truth. How could she when in all these years, the only one she cared for was her? Her daughter.


    "Yi Lan ¡­" She started but before she couldplete, Feng Yi Lan cut her off.


    "Please don''t make your words so boring. Instead,e to the point. For what have you cornered me here?"


    "Yi Lan, don''t behave like this with me. I am already having enough of it. I am your mother and you can''t deny that".


    Yi Lan pressed a forced smile on her lips, before making her handbag proper over her hands, perfectly rejecting the look of vulnerability on the face of the woman. "Fine, since you don''t have any useful things to say, I would just leave". She said, turning around to leave but just before she could take a step ahead, she paused hearing the reckless words of her mother from behind.


    "Yi Lan, why are you still with that scandalous friend of yours? Didn''t I already say that she is of no use to you and with her there by your side, there would also be raising questions on your personality?" Zhen Qinrou said, pouring out all her venoms in one go.


    At her words, Feng Yi Lan''s brows went stiff while her jaws clenched enough to let the gritting sound audible to the woman behind. "And didn''t I already say that her name is Li Xue and you better not involve her in anything? I might not be cool enough to take it."


    The woman almost shivered at that voice. She never knew her girl was capable of such piercing coldness. Though she has seen her worst mood, that was until she has note across her current state. Indeed, she has the blood of Fengs.


    "Y ¨C Yi Lan, now you are even supporting her. What''s so good in that woman to make you oppose your own mother" she stammered out, not knowing any longer if even her saying will get anything useful from her. She never knew that Yi Lan was so influenced by her friend. Though she knew that she has been searching for her all these years, she never got an idea that the obsession with friendship was so hard in her mind and heart.


    What type of woman was Li Xue to make people around her be so possessive for her? Zhen Qinrou never cared to know before but now after encountering today''s scenes, she would no longer be able to hold herself back.


    Feng Yi Lan turned on her heels to re at her mother. This was the first time of her doing that. ring at parents was not something a child should do, so she never tried it before. But her mother was truly crossing all her lines now.


    Did she have to control all her liking now? Wasn''t separating her from Qi Shuai enough already? Why was she targeting the only friend she had now?


    "Do you think I have any reason to let you know the good in her? If you want one then let me give you one. The most intriguing thing that is keeping me attached to her is your dislike. Since you dislike her so much, I like her more. Everything and everyone that you will hate would be something for me to love. Is it clear enough now?"


    Zhen Qinrou''s nerves got ached at her baseless words and tone but she could not help it. There seemed no way for her to make any changes. "Yi Lan ¡­ you ¡­" she started but once again was silenced. This time it was not by Yi Lan but the foreign presence around.


    "LanLan, you are here? I was searching for you everywhere"


    Yi Lan''s thoughts paused for some time. That voice ¡­ She at once turned behind with a befuddled face. Not understanding the things happening around.


    "What? You are still staring at me? Did you forget that you havee here with me or were you nning on ditching me halfway?" Qi Shuai added more, as he made all his way to reach the woman.


    Feng Yi Lan just blinked her eyes, lost at the sudden sight of him. Maybe she was not expecting him here. But then suddenly, she let out a low yelp, almost jumping out of the blue when felt something snaking around her. Her eyes snapped to look at her own small waist, only to find it allfortably wrapped in the man''s arms.


    She was about to rebuke him on his audacity but then she heard.


    "You are with him. Didn''t I say I would never ept him with you? What are you thinking Yi Lan?"


    And those words alone changed everything.

 Chapter 560 - Never learnt such foolish act.

    <h4>Chapter 560 - Never learnt such foolish act.</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan was also dumbfounded by Qi Shuai''s sudden appearance. But what made her more addled at the situation was his words and the sudden gesture of closeness. This has not been him in any of the years before. He looked different iming her again with that endearment of the name. So different that she lost track of the time when he came to stand by her side and sn.a.k.e.d his arms around her.


    When realized, she yelped and was almost at the edge to jump out but then halted, hearing the irritated voice of her mother from the side.


    "You are with him. Didn''t I say I would never ept him with you? What are you thinking Yi Lan? He is not a right choice for you" Zhen Qinrou''s eyes instantly saw red when she saw her daughter again in the arms of the man, with whom she never wanted her to be.


    Why does she always have to go opposite to her words? How could she not consider the hard efforts she has made to separate them?


    After hearing all those words again from thedy, for a second Feng Yi Lan almost lost all the strings of her patience, getting almost at the edge. But just before she could jump for her own destruction, she felt a light tug on her waist that forced her more into his arms.


    Getting annoyed with his childish audacious act, she would have turned and pped him hard on his c.h.e.s.t or arm. But just when that thought crossed her mind, she saw the man raising his brows for something that instantly paused her reckless brain.


    It would have been a lie if she had ignored the thing Qi Shuai was trying to help her with. Because both of them knew it well that no one would know them better than they know each other. After all, spending years with each other was not a time of waste.


    Understanding all well, Feng Yi Lan closed her eyes to take a deep breath in. Then opening it she turned to look back at her mother, before saying, "And mother, didn''t I already say that whoever you would dislike, I would like them the most. Since you chose to dislike two of the most important people of my life, here is my answer."


    Her words halted with some determined intention, as she turned to Qi Shuai. Bringing her one hand to hold him by his shoulder, while her other hand went to cup his cheeks. And the next second she leaned in to ce a kiss over his cheek.


    That was a small kiss but still, the effect it left was not anywhere near that. That small touch was more than enough to elerate the already racing heart of the man. But he feigned all his reality well, simply putting a smile over his lips. His eyes just staring all lovingly at his love, in a way that he was sure would irk Zhen Qinrou.


    Feng Yi Lan also did not mind the skip of his heart. She didn''t know that even after promising herself about moving on, she was still stuck at the same ce from where everything has begun.


    She coughed a little, clearing her head of such useless thoughts then turning around, she looked at the woman and said, "Is it clear enough now? If not, then I am sure I can not be any more clear than this." She said, keeping a sarcastic face in front.


    "Yi Lan, you ¡­"


    "Father must be waiting for you mother. Please!" Yi Lan cut her off before she could even start, gesturing her outside. All this time, she has not made any efforts to detach herself from Qi Shuai''s arm, neither the man has shown any mind for that.


    Zhen Qinrou curled her fist at the side as she red at her daughter. But her res served no purpose. "Qi Shuai, is this the way you are keeping your words? Didn''t you say that you will never get near Yi Lan?"


    At those words, Feng Yi Lan''s face turned ugly as everything came streaming back to her head. Subconsciously, she tried to move out but the man kept her firm in his arms. Of course, he knew what brought the sudden change in her attitude.


    He felt guilty but his lips curled up to give the best smile to thedy who has been sessful to hurt her daughter at the wounded spot all well.


    "I never knew Ms. Zhen took me as a gentleman. Thank you! Definitely, you are right. I am a gentleman with everything, but sorry, I am not the man of words. Especially, when I know that those words will not bring me any good"


    "Qi Shuai! This was not our deal", the woman yelled, getting at the edge.


    "Indeed, this was not our deal. You offered me to save one of the two precious women of my life. So, I chose to save the one who came first in my life, while leaving the other in the keepsake of my best friend"


    He said, pausing in the middle to look assuringly at Yi Lan. Her expressions seemed moved but he knew any of his exnations or excuses would be enough to mend her broken heart. His eyes showed regret for the slightest second but then again turned to look back at the front to continue.


    "At that time, I wasn''t capable enough. I needed to bend down to keep my mother safe. So, I did. But now that I have things up in my reach, do you think I would be foolish to stay away from my love, just because I gave some words to you. No, no, I have never learned such a foolish act."


    "Qi Shuai, are you saying, I can''t do anything against you?"


    The man at once shook his head. "You again got me wrong, Ms Zhen. I am not talking about what you can do and what not. But I am saying, now, I have be capable enough to do many things".


    Feng Yi Lan could not help but smile at the man''s humorous words. But she was having enough of the things. So, nudging lightly on his arms, she said, "I am feeling tired. Let''s make a move outside. Mother, will be fine alone contemting the things".


    The man nodded before guiding her way out.


    Behind them, the woman could only grit her teeth. Her eyes showed something evil behind but none could guess what it was for. "This won''t be as simple as you think, Qi Shuai", she mumbled to herself, before getting her phone out to make a call.


    "Hello! I think I would need your help again, Pan Hong!"

 Chapter 561 - Eyes of love.

    <h4>Chapter 561 - Eyes of love.</h4>


    "Mama, did Aunt Yi Lan also go missing as you got at the airportst time?" Little Li Wei asked as she twisted and turned back forth. Her eyes continuously searching for her dearest Aunt in the crowd while holding tight onto her Mama''s hands. As if her hold got loose onto her mother then she would also get lost and she would have to search for two women at the same time. Won''t that be hectic?


    It would definitely be a tough job for a little 5 years old kid.


    "Umm ¡­ I don''t know sweetie. We will ask her when we get to meet her". Li Xue said as her eyes also travelled around but she could not spot her friend anywhere. Did Mr Beelzebub scare her again? She thought to herself when remembered their small suspicious talk from before.


    The little girl nodded before agreeing, "Mhm ¨C hmm! We will ask Aunt Yi Lan after finding her" And then again turned to look around in search while Li Xue once again pulled her phone out to connect the call with the woman.


    The ring went in but still after a few rings, no attempts were shown to receive the call and Li Xue almost thought that this attempt would also fail when suddenly the call was connected.


    Before even the attender of the call could get any time to respond, Li Xue spoke from her side. Her voice sounded calm but one could clearly see the worry in her eyes. "Hello, Yi Lan! Where are you?"


    "Behind you!" Yi Lan replied and the woman''s brows immediately wrinkled in confusion, repeating the words after her.


    "Behind me? What do you mean?"


    "Mama, there!" At her mother''s words, the little one got quick reflexes. Instantly twisting a little on her stance, she turned to look behind her mother, before calling at the sight of her Aunt. "Uncle Cutie found Aunt Yi Lan", she added more upon finding her favourite uncle along with thedy.


    Li Xue also turned around to find Feng Yi Lan strolling to them, being in Qi Shuai''s arms. Her brows raised on their own as she passed a stare full of meaning to her friend. "Umm ¡­ I see, sweetie. Seems like only your Uncle Cutie got the eyes to find your Aunt Yi Lan".


    The little was confused at her mother''s words. With eyes full of innocence, she strained her neck to ask all curiously. "Huh? Mama, do we need special eyes to find Aunt Yi Lan?".


    Hearing her innocent question like this, Feng Yi Lan, who has just arrived near them could not help but be all fl.u.s.tered. "Hey, Li Xue, what wrong are you teaching your small little one? She is just a kid; didn''t you sayst time?" she said with a hue of bashfulness on her cheeks.


    Qi Shuai also smiled but still did not make any attempt to remove his arms from around her. It was just a moment of chance and he was not wanting to miss it just for the thoughts of others. He was enjoying the moment of being close to the woman, who nowadays doesn''t leave any opportunity to give him the cold shoulder.


    Li Xue smiled as her eyes immediately understood the intentions of the man. "Oops, I am sorry. I forgot to put the filter on my words. But I don''t think I have said something wrong".


    Understanding her friend''s gesture all well, Yi Lan sharply elbowed Qi Shuai''s side abdomen, making him lose his wrap around her at once.


    "Ouch!" he yelped lightly, closing his eyes a little in agony but the woman paid no heed to him rather looked at Li Xue and w.h.i.n.ed.


    "Li Xue! You have really turned evil living with my brother. That''s why I never wanted to share you with him. Hmph! He is turning you wicked like him."


    Li Xue chuckled. She opened her mouth to say something but before she could let any word out, she again felt the curious tug of her daughter from down.


    "Mama, you didn''t answer my question. Do we need special eyes to find Aunt Yi Lan?" Little Li Wei probed her question again when saw everyone forgetting her amidst their talks.


    Li Xue shook her head at her own forgetfulness. How could she forget her daughter would not be going to leave the topic until and unless she gets to hear a satisfying answer? Her lips pressed with some thought as she looked at Feng Yi Lan, who was keeping squinted eyes of revenge at her.


    "You sowed the seeds yourself. Now it''s time to cut the crops. Best of luck. Hmph!" she said as she folded her arms on her c.h.e.s.t.


    Li Xue clicked her tongue at her before turning to look at her curious daughter, whose eyes were fixed on her face for quite some time now. She sighed a little thinking if her small neck even hurt seeing up like this or not. Then bending till her waist-length for her, she pinched her nose before asking, "Aye, little devil, can''t you ever forget your questions?"


    Little Li Wei shook her head, "No, Mama! How can I forget the questions when you daily feed me two almonds in the morning? Almonds are good for increasing memory power, you have said that before, remember?"


    At her words, the mother could only droop her head low. Now, it was her time to have some almonds. Why was she forgetting? Her devilic ¨C angel never forgets any of her words.


    Opening her eyes once again, she looked at her little one. Her innocent eyespelling her to guide her well. Taking a deep breath in, she said with a nod, "Yes, sweetie! To find someone quickly with ease, one needs special eyes. That''s called eyes of love. If you love someone very much then you will be able to find them all easily". She said as she turned slightly to nce at her friend, knowing all well about the tough times she was giving to Director Qi these days.


    "But Mama, I also love Aunt Yi Lan and you also do, then howe only Uncle Cutie was able to find her first?" The little girl asked, not understanding the things well.


    Li Xue smiled as she thought to help the man slightly in disguise. "That''s because Uncle Cutie loves your Aunt Yi Lan more than us. If not, then do you think his eyes would have shown worry seeing her hurt?"


    The little girl nodded her head in understanding. "Umm ¡­ So, Uncle Cutie has got those special eyes for Aunt Yi Lan and Daddy Angel got them for us. Now, I understand why Daddy Angel finds us this fast. It must be because he loves us more than anyone else. But Mama WeiWei also loves him the most. Do I also have special eyes for him?" she asked excitedly towards the end.


    Li Xue could only facepalm herself. She was trying to help Director Qi in disguise but this little one just could not keep aside the praises of her Daddy Angel. She sighed.


    While on the other side, all this time, when they were busy among themselves, none noticed the two pairs of eyes staring at them from a different side.

 Chapter 562 - Wait to look at the little ones father.

    <h4>Chapter 562 - Wait to look at the little one''s father.</h4>


    "We would check themter, WeiWei. For now, let''s not forget that we have your Aunt Yi Lan and Uncle Cutie here" Li Xue said, dodging the question for the time being. Then straightening herself back, she turned to look at the man and greeted him first. "Director Qi! I didn''t know that you would being here. But it''s nice to see you".


    Qi Shuai instantly waved his hands in disappointment as he w.h.i.n.ed with some sophistication. "Ah, don''t say more, Sister ¨C in ¨Cw. Sigh, I really regret that I have got a friend like Shufen. He didn''t even care to let me know that our munchkin would be on the stage. Or else I would not have been thiste. I am so disappointed in him".


    "Uncle Cutie, did you not see me on the stage?" Suddenly the little one asked, pouting her lips out at the man.


    The man saw the little getting disappointed and smiled with some pride, thinking the little one was missing him in the audience. Then at once getting down on his knees, he thought to cajole her. After all, this little munchkin is really precious to the Devil and if he came to know that due to his height, the girl got a strain on her neck; he doubts the next day will he even have the same height to wake on?


    "Aye, princess, do you think your Uncle Cutie will ever miss her munchkin''s performance? Not a chance. I race my car all the way here, just in time to see you on the stage. Though I was not sitting with your parents and Aunt, I was still at the back, looking at you on the podium", Qi Shuai said, lightly patting and c.a.r.e.s.sing WeiWei''s hair. But all his assumptions were proven wrong when he heard her say the next words.


    "If you have already seen me on the stage. Why are youining about my Daddy Angel now? Didn''t you promise me that you will never w.h.i.n.e andin about my Daddy Angel if I start calling you Uncle Cutie instead of Whiny Uncle Friend?" Keeping all her expressions straight and serious, the little girl questioned.


    Qi Shuai was left tongue-tied. Did he guess the reasons behind the little squirrel''s disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e wrong? All this time she was aggrieved because he has said the things against her Daddy Angel? Sigh, such a fangirl the Devil has got, even in his absence, she was not leaving his side.


    Looking at the little girl like this, he really envied his friend. Only if he also had a fan like her. How good it would have been seeing her standing up for him always? Ahh, such a beautiful father-daughter goal!


    At a distance, inside a sophisticated luxury car, Feng Yu Hao smiled looking at Li Wei. He was kind of amazed seeing his daughter and Qi Shuai with her but what kept her more entertained was the little one. He was on his way out when suddenly just the sight of her made him halt his driver.


    "How does Yi Lan know that little girl?" He suddenly asked his wife, who was sitting beside him.


    Zhen Qinrou was also gazing out of the car all this time with the glint of hostility in her eyes. Hearing her husband''s question, she inly said, "I didn''t know about the little girl but that woman has remained one of the friends of Yi Lan back from high school, Li Xue. I think she must have called her here to apany."


    "Oh, I see. Yi Lan never had many friends, since she considers her one, this woman must have been great" The old man said, with the light of positivity but Zhen Qinrou immediately denied his words.


    "I don''t know Yu Hao but I have never liked this girl. I have even asked Yi Lan to stay away from her but she just does not listen to me. I don''t know what spell this woman has cast on her to make her oppose my words like this".


    Feng Yu Hao did not respond to her words. He just kept his eyes at the little one, before saying, "That little girl is both beautiful with face, morals and brains. Seeing her like that, I doubt if Yi Lan''s friend would be any wrong. Don''t worry, Yi Lan is already grown and she could choose her friend all well".


    He said but the woman did not pay any heed to his words. Her all attention was concentrated on her phone, on which strings of messages were streaming in one after the other.


    "Yu Hao, I think I would need to leave. There is a gathering that I need to attend urgently" She suddenly said as she quickly moved on the side to open the door of the car.


    Feng Yu Hao also turned to look at her but he didn''t make any attempts to stop her, instead, he just said, "How will you go? Let me drop you. Driver ¡­" He was about to order the driver to drive to the destination his Madam wanted to reach but suddenly felt the woman''s hold onto his arms, halting him in his words.


    "No need, Yu Hao. The ce is not too far away from here. I would manage. You take this car home. You must also be tired"


    The man nodded as he saw thedy leaving and then getting on a cab. Once she was gone, his eyes went back to look at the little girl, who was continuously speaking one thing or the other. Though he was not able to hear even a word from the distance, still he was sure whatever she was talking about must be really sweet.


    "Sir, should we drive back to the mansion?" Suddenly the driver asked but the old man shook his head.


    "No, wait a little longer. Let me at least see who is the father of that sweet little one" He said, without looking at the driver. His eyes were simply not wanting to tear away from the little one''s face. Her cuteness was charming him. But then suddenly his brows wrinkled when he heard her calling all loud and clear.


    "Daddy Angel!"

 Chapter 563 - Nothing too severe.

    <h4>Chapter 563 - Nothing too severe.</h4>


    Daddy Angel!


    Didn''t the girl say, she calls her father as Daddy Angel? He still remembers all her sweet yet whip-smart words from before. No one would ever be able to forget her talks.


    Feng Yu Hao paused as his eyes curiously stared at the little making her way away from her mother in a particr direction, calling excitedly for her father. He was so focused on her movements that he did not realize the person until saw her getting up in the man''s embrace, while tightly wrapping her stubby arms around his neck.


    His face turned into a surprise at first then into a shock as he mumbled under his breath, "Shufen!" His eyes turned frigid at the sight of his son. It was then he remembered his words from thest time he met him.


    "Driver, dive back to the mansion" he coldly said before winding up the ss of the window. His eyes for the first time showing the disappointment in his son.


    Soon the car drove off the school, withouting to anyone''s notice.


    With WeiWei in his arms, Feng Shufen walked his way up to Li Xue before asking her, "You are okay?" His eyes, scanning her, trying to find if she was hurt anywhere in the crowds before.


    The woman smiled before nodding in assurance. Feng Yi Lan, who was standing at the side could not help but roll her eyes at their PDA. Who thought that the Devil would act so out of his nature when things woulde in concern to his woman? Sigh, the world only knows the biasness.


    "Mama, did you see I also got the special eyes for the Daddy Angel same as Whiny Uncle Friend for Aunt Yi Lan? I found him when none can" Little Li Wei chimed, clinging to the man more while her grey little eyes, showing her pride.


    At her words, Yi Lan at once jumped in, "Hey, chipmunk. Don''t believe your mother. There is nothing like special eyes and even if it is your Whiny Uncle has not got them for me".


    "But Aunt Yi Lan, my Mama never lies and Whiny Uncle Friend has found you earlier, when neither I nor Mama could" The little girl defended her words, getting a little disheartened. She just got her chance to prove her special eyes of love for her Daddy Angel.


    Feng Yi Lan could only sigh at her defence and then on her own self. What now? Was she nning to argue with the little kid? Nope, that was not a good idea.


    Qi Shuai, who was also standing beside her was not unaware of her difort. Pursing his lips at her childishness, he turned to look at the little one. "Hey, little squirrel, why did you get back to the old name?" He asked, helping the woman to skip the topic from before. Furthermore, he was really amused to see how efficient the little one was in switching the names.


    WeiWei pressed her lips as she simply said, "Because Whiny Uncle Friend went back on his words".


    "Aye, munchkin, it''s your Daddy Angel torturing me yet you are siding with him? Where did the pity and sympathy go from this world?" The man said, getting a little overdramatic with the girl, thinking that it might work but he underestimated her a little too much. How could he forget that she was precious to the devil and would definitely have something devilish of the Devil''s liking?


    "Whiny Uncle Friend alsoins about Daddy Angel, has Daddy Angel everined about his friend? Mama saysining about anyone is bad and one should never be a cry baby" Li Wei said squinting her eyes sharply at her Uncle, whom without any doubt she loves a lot but she loves her Daddy Angel more.


    Qi Shuai lips twitched. He had no other words to retaliate. At this moment he felt like he was some rabbit who had all of a suddene in front of some lion''s cub and had no way left to run away. "Fine, I was wrong, little squirrel. I would try to not be the same from next time but can you not call me by that name?" epting his defeat, he red at his friend once, who was enjoying everything silently. Sigh, he was born with luck and he could not help but only envy him for that.


    "Umm ¡­ I will think about it. Let me see the improvement first" Little Li Wei said and the man could not help but point his finger of injustice at her.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­"


    "Keep your finger away. Or do you want me to help you with it?". After such a long silence, Feng Shufen finally said. His voice,ing out cold; making Qi Shuai at once roll her fingers back, taking a fake gulp down and coughing to ease the situation a little.


    "Haha ¡­ who needs your help? Can''t you see two little kids are arguing here? Who asked an elder to jump into the child''s y? I am just keeping our WeiWei away from bore, right little squirrel?"


    Little Li Wei pondered for a moment before nodding her head, agreeing to his words. She would not want her Uncle to be upset at the end of the day. "Yes, Daddy Angel. I and Whiny Uncle are just ying."


    Feng Yi Lanughed lightly as she remembered that sometime before, she had heard the same warning from her brother. While Li Xue pressed her lips, feeling bad. This man would really spoil their little devil to the extent from where she would not be able to find any return.


    Shaking her head, she looked at them and was about to say something when suddenly Feng Yi Lan''s phone rang. For a moment, every eye came to pause at her as she excused herself before going away to receive the call.


    Li Xue''s brows wrinkled a little as she saw her friend getting reluctant about something on the call at a distance.


    "Did something happen?" she asked the moment she saw Yi Laning near. But the woman just shook her head in nothingness before saying.


    "Nope, it''s nothing too severe. I wanted to spend some time with you and our little chipmunk, but now I got a call asking me back. I think I would need to leave first"


    Li Xue smiled. "It''s fine. Weekend is not too far. We could spend time together then".


    Yi Lan nodded with some disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. She would have just ignored the call and would have decided to not go if it had been anyone else. But there was no way, she could be the same as her father.

 Chapter 564 - Cherish your good today and wait for your best tomorrow.

    <h4>Chapter 564 - Cherish your ''good'' today and wait for your ''best'' tomorrow.</h4>


    In the car, WeiWei was sitting on Feng Shufen''sfortable l.a.p, humming a rhyme while swinging herself in rhythm of it. But then suddenly stopping abruptly in between her tune, she threw her head back to look at her Daddy Angel before asking, "Daddy Angel, was I perfect on the stage? Or do I need more improvements?"


    "WeiWei, that''s enough sweetie. You asked the same question to me, Aunt Yi Lan and even your Uncle Cutie. You were good and this is just the firstpetition, you appeared in. There will be manying in the future. You were already good in this one and even if you missed somewhere, learn this time and improve in the next one. Don''t ponder continuously on the same thing, okay?"


    Li Xue tried to exin. She knew her daughter was very still in the growing age and needed to be guided well.


    "But Mama, even for the next time, I would need to know my mistakes. Only after knowing them, I could do better in the next one. That''s why I am asking Daddy Angel" The little girl defended herself but then seeing the concern in the eyes of her mother, she assured, "Don''t worry, Mama! Once I know my wrongs from today, I will not think much about it".


    Li Xue could only purse her lips at her little devil before turning to look at the man. Feng Shufen looked at her fair, petite face before blinking with some assurance at her. Then turning back to his little piece, who already has her eyes at him for a good time now, he shook his head.


    With just his simple denial, he could see her getting disheartened. But that disheartenment didn''t pause him. Though he knew he was getting a little harsh to her, he also knew that just praises without any critics are not going to help her in the long run ¡­ would not help her be the one he wants her to be ¡­ the one he has seen her potential in.


    Li Xue''s eyes also caught the tears getting built up in the eyes of her little one. She knew her tears were rare and when it came it only meant she was truly upset. But still knowing that she did not interrupt. She believed in her Mr Beelzebub, who she knew would never do anything hurtful to their daughter. And she also believed in the strength of her princess. She has never made her a weak, fragile girl, who could not take the rightful criticisms.


    Feng Shufen brought his hand up to lightly pat over her head before pacifying her. "On the stage you were good, WeiWei but not perfect. No doubt, among all yourpetitors, you were the deserving one but that stage should never be your goal. The world is all big and attaining your own perfection is all that you need. Your posture and your way of delivering your thoughts were something you werecking at but ording to your first attempt you did very well". He exined.


    Little Li Wei stared at her Daddy Angel but didn''t say anything. She was just breathing in and out, trying her best to control her tears from rolling down. Reminding herself again and again about the things her Mama has taught her. Tears are not to waste on little things but to use to show your heartfelt emotions at the right time.


    The mother was not unknown to her princess''s struggles. Smiling a little in ease, she called, "WeiWei,e to Mama". And at once on her words, the little girl went to climb into her Mama''s embrace, hiding her face slightly with few hitched sobs.


    "Mama, I am sorry. I don''t want to waste tears but I don''t know it''sing on its own. I think my tears have gone upset at me, that''s why they are not obeying me" the little one sobbed out. Her voice breaking at the end.


    Li Xue lightlybed her fingers through her hair before consoling her. "It''s okay, sweetie. You can cry sometimes. But I hope you know the reason for which you are crying". The little girl nodded before saying.


    "Because I feel like I disappointed Daddy Angel. I wasn''t perfect."


    Li Xue''s eyes snapped to look at the man. And she has expected it all right. The man''s expression was already darkest as hell, his eyes stonily cold as if he could freeze the whole world in seconds but restraining himself just by thinking that instead of the world, he is to be med.


    He must have not thought of thising. Li Xue contemted on her own, seeing his knuckles going whiter due to the tighter clench of his fist.


    Du Fan at the front also felt the temperature dropping vigorously. He shivered at the sight of his Young Master from the mirror but then turned to look at the Madam, on whom everything felt depended. The calmness on thedy''s face eased him little and gave him the hope of the situation still being in control of her.


    Li Xue on the other side sighed to herself. Then moving her one hand, she ced it on the man''s clenched ones.


    Feng Shufen turned to look at her when felt her touch. To which the woman just shook her head, asking him to not think much before lip-sync to him, "Don''t me yourself. Just let me handle this." Though her assurance eased the man''s clenched muscles, it didn''t bring any change to the iciness of regret in his eyes.


    He nodded to her as he looked at her turning back to the little one who was still sobbing in the arms of the mother. His heartfelt a pang but he chose to believe Li Xue more.


    "WeiWei, did your Daddy Angel say that he is disappointed in you?" Suddenly Li Xue asked and within a second, the sobs paused as the little girl pulled back to look at her mother before shaking her head.


    "No, Mama. He didn''t say. He said that I was good but not perfect"


    Li Xue gave a nod of pondering. "Ohh, so do you think good could never bepared to better?"


    Little Li Wei again shook her head, controlling her sobs. "No, Mama. You said, Good is the first step to bing better and then best. So, we should never take ''good'' as any less"


    The mother smiled. "Then have you not just taken your Daddy Angel''s ''good'' as something low just now? See, you even made your Daddy Angel feel guilty when it was you, who asked him to tell you, your wrongs from today''spetition".


    Little Li Wei at once felt guilty. Her eyes darted to look back at her Daddy Angel, who was having stiff expressions of pain on. She turned to look back at her mother, before confessing, "Mama, I was wrong. I didn''t do it on purpose. Will Daddy Angel be unhappy with me?"


    Li Xue shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t know. Why don''t you go and ask him on your own?"


    Li Wei pondered for a moment before looking at her Daddy Angel. Their eyes got connected, warm grey ones easing the pair of cold ones and in the next second, the girl was again back into his embrace, clinging to him all dearly for life.


    "Daddy Angel, I was wrong. But please don''t be upset with WeiWei. I will cherish your ''good'' today and wait for your ''best'' tomorrow".

 Chapter 565 - Discuss about my love relationship.

    <h4>Chapter 565 - Discuss about my love rtionship.</h4>


    "I didn''t know that she would end up crying," Feng Shufen said lightly, his voice barely above audible. Hearing him say that, Li Xue smiled as if all this time she was expecting those words toe. Her fingers inly moved into her little''s hair, c.a.r.e.s.sing her to sleep in her embrace.


    "Umm ¡­ Mr Beelzebub, I need advice from you. No, not advice, rather I will do whatever you say. After all, in my build up connections from all these years, none would have better business ideas than you. Being the business professional, you can guide me well"


    She said, suddenly turning to look at the man at her side. Her lips, curling up to give the smile of trust at him while eyes blinking to hear his response. Feng Shufen''s brows scrunched together, not understanding her words or intention. "What is it?" he asked, keeping his face still stiff and cold.


    The woman almost got bored seeing him like that but then sighed. She could not me him. Given the protectiveness and concern he shows towards WeiWei, this was bound toe, after all, he must have truly never thought that because of him, the little one will ever be upset, let alone talk about tearful cries.


    Shaking her head at how things have turned, she has learnt one thing well. And that was, ''It''s not necessary that the victory will always confirm the smiles, sometimes it also brings the tears''. Though in their situation, the tears were unreasonable,?still it was tears that she cared for.


    She looked at the man who was having his eyes on her for quite some time now, before asking, "I was nning to open a shop to sell all the precious ''sorry'' I got to hear and will be hearing today. So, what do you think, where should I open the shop? Is there some specific mall that I should prefer?"


    Du Fan at the front could not control his chuckle but when felt the death re, he instantly got silenced as his focus also returned back on the road. He was purposefully driving slowly, taking a long way, keeping the car away from the traffic so that the sleep of the little princess did not get disturbed.


    "I was not saying sorry" Feng Shufen lied. His eyes, turning to stare out the window, reluctant to match the gaze of the woman.


    "And I believe the pigs got wings to fly" Li Xue retaliated, pursing her lips at his lie. Does he really think that she was going to buy it? His cold eyes were saying it all. Closing her eyes, she took a deep breath in before saying "Mr Beelzebub, it wasn''t your fault. Tears are not a new thing to kid and WeiWei is not a big one as she always ims to be"


    "Mama, WeiWei have grown big. WeiWei is now 5 years 8 months" suddenly a soft murmur interrupted Li Xue as the little girl twisted and turned in her sleep.


    Seeing her like that, for a moment, both Feng Shufen and Li Xue could not control herughter. "Yes, yes, you have grown enough big to still sleep in my arms", she said, lightly pinching her cheeks. The little one''s lips curled up slightly into a sheepish smile as if she had heard her mother''s remark but she remained perfectly in sleep, hugging her Mama to her heart''s content.


    "She is still asleep", Feng Shufen said, noticing the closed eyes of Li Wei.


    Li Xue nodded. "Yes, she got a habit of hearing half things in the sleep and then responding to it in her way."


    "Give her to me. I will hold her. Your arms must have already been tired holding her from all this time" The man suggested and Li Xue shook her head.


    "No, it''s fine. It''s not that tiresome" she said assuring him then turned back to look at him and said, "What I was saying Mr Beelzebub is that you don''t have to feel guilty of anything you said to WeiWei before. She is small and it has to be us letting her know the right thing. And not every time it''s sure that right will be a rug of rose petals, some time rugs are also made of coarse material. And about her tears, there is something that fathers don''t know".


    Li Xue paused, staring down at her princess, down on her l.a.p. Today the tears in her eyes only proved the strong bond that she has started to share with her Daddy Angel. A smile covered her lips as her gaze again returned back to the man, who was listening to all her words with full concentration.


    "This is something psychological. The daughter could take hundreds of criticisms from their mother and they would just shrug it off as nothing happened. But even one word from their fathers is more than enough to break their heart and make them cry like a river", she exined but her words only made the man frown more over his wrong.


    "What are you silently frowning at Mr Beelzebub? You know, your this kind of dark silence is so annoying. Be all teasing and overbearing you want but just not be the way you are now. For almost, all this time it''s just me speaking while you are just making me read your gaze to present my words forward" Li Xueined, putting on an annoyed expression. She was truly feeling like she was alone on the ride and was just imagining the man around.


    Feng Shufen''s dark eyes did not ease but he also did not disregard the woman''s words. "Even if it was psychological, the reason behind those tears was still me".


    The woman sighed and shook her head. "But those tears just proved how strong the bond between you two is".


    "I never needed any proof. I knew it all time"


    "Mr Beelzebub, I just want to not see you feel guilty. You were not wrong and ¡­" She was about to continue but her words got interrupted when heard the man''s phone ringing.


    Feng Shufen received the call as he heard the words of the other without giving any of his. "I am busy right now; I will visit youter" he concluded before disconnecting the call.


    "Are you going somewhereter tonight?" Li Xue asked, feeling a little confused at the way the man has talked before on the call.


    The man nodded. "Back to the main mansion. Father might need me to discuss the things about my love life"


    Li Xue nodded without much thinking but then her eyes went wide when realized what exactly that love life meant. Wasn''t that meant to discuss her? Her eyes snapped to widen at the man who nonchntly scrolled down on his phone.

 Chapter 566 - You still care for the dead.

    <h4>Chapter 566 - You still care for the dead.</h4>


    "RuoRuo, I have always known that none can be as vicious as you. And believe me, I have fallen for your viciousness. But even after falling for it and knowing it all this time I never thought you would be the same to the only daughter you have. I never knew that you would be more merciless to her than to your enemies".


    Pan Hong said, twirling the wine in his goblet while looking at the woman with dark intent eyes and then taking the slow sips in, tasting the vours from his ss all well.


    Zheng Qinrou didn''t react to his words like his words never had the capability to make her realize anything. "She is my daughter and I know what''s good for her life. Just do what I have asked for. Eradicate that man''s existence from Yi Lan''s life. I don''t want that fool to feel like he could win over me". She said, her eyes showing the darkest glint of maliciousness.


    The man did not say anything, just chuckled before turning to look at one of his men behind. "Go and get Madam a serve of Breezer. She likes the faint vour of fruits in it very much". He said and his man quickly nodded before walking out of the room. Then he turned to the other side and also sent the rest of the men outside.


    Once they were all alone in the room, Zhen Qinrou disinterestedly blew over her manicured nails before saying, "Breezers are not to my preferences in the present time. Don''t bring it here. It will be wasted"


    "Yes, yes, I know after your marriage to that old hag, you only prefer to have aged champagnes. But that will never change that you still love the faint fruity taste of the easily avable breezer. After all, people''s choices can change from poor to expensive, but their taste buds remain all the same. They can''t differentiate between expensive and cheap". Pan Hong said, smiling with some remembrance from the past. He knew the woman a little too well to guess all her likes and dislikes, more than anyone else can.


    Zhen Qinrou looked up from her nails. "Do you think I am here to share the drink of remembrance of our old days. I came here with an intention and asking you toplete the task as soon as possible".


    At her words, Pan Hong let out a burst of loudughter, enough to make the woman pause her words. "You know RuoRuo, this is what will never let me lose hope in our future together. Yourfortable and honest attitude towards me is what is asking me to still live in wait for you. Do you even realize that is the attitude and tone that you use only with me? For the whole world, you can fake around, but in front of me you don''t feel any need to hold any fa?ade".


    "That''s because there will be no benefit of being all nice to you. Not like I got you as my husband by some tough job. And the other thing Pan Hong, if you want to begin the same nonsense. Just tell me, I will leave at once without turning back here but you still have to do the job for me, given the promise of support you have offered me with your useless love years ago" The woman said, mercilessly trampling down on the heart of the man, same as she has done years ago.


    The man''s remaining words halted in his throat as he red at the woman. Only if the woman did not have his heart, then for saying something like this, he would have not hesitated to kill her at once. Gritting his teeth hard, he restrained himself before saying, "And do you think that boy would be an easy target to tackle down?"


    "What do you mean? He is just a boy half your age. Don''t say that you are scared of him", Zhen Qinrou said, feeling a little annoyed at the man''s choice of words. What''s so great about that brat? Wasn''t he just a fool who kicked off his well settled rich family and property just for a senile woman, who was of no use to him now?


    The man chuckled at theck of information the woman had. He was not surprised. "Do you really think this whole world is your made yground, where each yer has the strengths and weaknesses you know in them? The boy you are talking about was the past runaway elder son of the Qi Family, not the present Director ¨C in ¨C chief of Feng Internationals. Don''t go ording to the demeanour he carries at the front, that''s just a show. Right now, he is far more powerful than anyone in this country. You would have known this already if you had known a simple fact from the Feng family. All the hidden defence forces of Feng internationals are under his care".


    Hidden Defensive forces? What was that? Zhen Qinrou had no idea about it.


    "But how will you know about all this when you have still not gotten the rightful ce in that family ¡­ when you still use the bodyguards of your husband, instead of having your own" Pan Hong said venomously, without holding back any restraint of concern in his words. If she can pinch the s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e nerve of his to inflict pain, he could also do the same.


    Zhen Qinrou immediately felt insulted. Even after being so many years in the family, still, she doesn''t know something this crucial. Neither she knew, nor Feng Yu Hao cared to inform, let alone allow her to enjoy such high privilege?


    "Does Yuchun ever have this privilege?" she asked, clenching her fist down the table and the man let out another flutter of a chuckle.


    "Haha ¡­ Just great! You still care for the dead when you have gotten a brand ¨C new rival in your family. As expected of your ignorance!" he shot another set of insulting words out making the woman''s face go read in anger. But that redness was no longer to make him pause his words. "Believe me, I really want to p hands for you, but just can''t let the world mock at you".


    The woman''s eyes at once got up to send a warning to the man. "Don''t test my limits, Pan Hong. Just tell me who is it?"


    "It''s the same woman you asked me to search for on the call. Li Xue!"

 Chapter 567 - Not as simple as you think.

    <h4>Chapter 567 - Not as simple as you think.</h4>


    Zhen Qinrou was at once taken aback. Her brows wrinkled in confusion as she failed to understand the words of the man.


    Li Xue! That scandalous friend of Feng Yi Lan. How could she be any hindrance to her? Wasn''t she just a low scandal?


    Pan Hong smiled as he looked at the woman''s scrunched brows. "What are you looking at me like that, RuoRuo? Are you even oblivious to this?" he mocked purposefully instigating the woman more for her worse. "Haha ¡­ don''t worry. For this, I won''t me your oblivion. Even if you would have been all focused on the things, you still would not have known about all this because your stepson is the best smartest one out there".


    "Pan Hong, have your word dictionary lost all straightforward words now, that you are not able to get anything better?" The woman said, frowning at his approach of presenting the things. She knew that he was purposefully doing it so that she could feel the insult but she didn''t mind those words because she knew, those insults were just a show that the man was creating to let her know how ruthless he could get with her.


    "It''s not me talking in iprehensible words, rather it''s been you who has lost all your brains because of the boring life with that old hag, Yu Hao, who has yet not epted you as his wife." The man teased more, enough to make the woman st.


    Zhen Qinrou yelled getting at the edge of the patience that she was holding all this while "Pan Hong!"


    "Whoa!! I never thought that tearing you away from your patience was this easy. Sigh, I was living in a great misunderstanding. I should have tried this with you before, then definitely I would not have thought you that great. You are quite an easy one, I can say that now" He said, shaking his head in the pretence of disappointment. He wanted to mock her, bringing her to the edge of her patience and seeing her there, he was already satisfied.


    Shaking his head to himself, he finally let go of the topic as he came back to the important focus point. "Anyway. Let''s not discuss that. I just want to give you some healthy advice. Instead of worrying about the dead, you should think of focusing on the ones that are alive. Your stepson has already found the woman he loves, and in her love, he has already offered the privileges that even after these years you have not heard of. So, think it yourself, who feels more dangerous to you? The one whose existence traces are not found or the one who would rapidly end your reign before even you can start it".


    Zhen Qinrou was shell shocked for a second. She could not be told any clearer. Piecing one and one together, she already understood what was all that about. No doubt she felt that the woman didn''t seem a simple one. So, in the end, this was what her reality looked like. Realizing it, the whole room was suddenly filled with her hystericalughter that only made the man sitting at the front feel out of wits.


    "What are you looking at me like that? Do you feel I have gone insane?" she asked, feeling the gaze of the man on herself. "It''s not me who has gone insane here. It''s more like your brain is what has be senile with the growing years. How do you even think that scandalous woman would even be a hindrance to me in the family? Her whole life is misdeed. Do you think just by trying on some privileges, she could find a way to enter the Feng family?"


    "My Yi Lan has the blood of Fengs, yet I have not gotten the rightful ce in that Household because I was having her before the wedlock. Then how does she even think that she would get epted with a child that''s not evene with the bloodline of the Fengs? Haha ¡­ that''s impossible and in no way, it would be eptable. Even Yu Hao, who has always been supportive of his son, would not ept it" Zhen Qinrou added more, feeling the sense of victory even before the war was started.


    Pan Hong doesn''t find the words of the woman wrong. Definitely, the rich families like Fengs were too peculiar of their bloodlines. They would never ept something foreign in the family but then again, there was a doubt. Will their thoughts even be capable to budge the decisions of the future potential administrator of the family, Feng Shufen?


    He was lost in his own contemtion when the woman already stood up from her chair to leave. "That will be all. Don''t waste your time in useless thoughts instead work on the task I have offered you. I don''t want to see that Qi Shuai around my daughter. For that even if it means that you have to wipe off his traces from this world, do it".


    "RuoRuo, it is not as simple as you think. That boy is now the important one to your stepson. If any strike is made on him, Feng Shufen might take it as an audaciousness against himself. And I need not to tell you what happens to the ones who show that audaciousness against him". Pan Hong said. They were already struggling in wiping off the traces that happened to connect them to the ident in which Shufen was involved years ago. If they start another trouble, won''t that make the situation more worse for them?


    Zhen Qinrou, who was already on her way out paused in her tracks as she turned around with pursed lips. "Only your talkes out big. I knew it from day one but still decided to believe in them. I hope at least for that trust I won''t be disappointed. Even if it is tough, I believe you can find a way to tackle him down for me. So, do it. n well so that you don''t get caught but if you do, then not reveal my name into all this".


    She said without any strings of sentiments connected before making her way out. Pan Hong could only stand and sigh behind. Only if he could be a man to go back on his words.

 Chapter 568 - Not a victim to seek anyones sympathy.

    <h4>Chapter 568 - Not a victim to seek anyone''s sympathy.</h4>


    At the same time, in the Feng Household Main Mansion.


    Feng Yi Lan felt her eyes would just fall off its socket if she didn''t stop looking at her father who was continuously marching back forth in front of her. "Father, can you please not create suspense by walking like this? I am already tired from the whole day and giving extra of my brain into this will only make me feel worse. You asked me toe here, so I came. Yet instead of letting me know the things easily, you are asking me to solve the mystery behind your despondent expression".


    Seeing her father''s downcast demeanour, Feng Yi Lan already knew something was not in the right. To some extent, she could even guess that wrong, but still, internally she doesn''t want to believe in those wrongsing to be the truth.


    Won''t the revtion be a disaster if ites a way beforehand? Furthermore, shouldn''t it be her brother taking the disaster? Then why was she here, taking everything on his stance?


    She looked at her father again, who didn''t even care to respond to her words rather continued walking back and forth. For a second looking at his dark, disappointed look, she even thought to slip away from the mansion, but the moment she got that idea, the man turned around to face her directly to question her.


    "C''mon, tell me everything from the start. Tell me what you and your brother are up to this time. Exin!" Feng Yu Hao asked, booming in the silence of the mansion, making it sound thunderous.


    Feng Yi Lan was already shivering from within and on top of that, the dark tone of her father did no good. She scooted more into her seat as she tried to smile obliviously at him. "Haha ¡­ Father, from when did me and brother get into a team. He never includes me in his team. You definitely got misinformation there." Her smile came out very awkwardly on her expressions.


    In this situation, could she even care for her expressions and smile? Sigh, no way, at this moment she was even ready to getid on the deathbed if that could bring her to escape from her furious father.


    At this moment, suddenly a woman came strolling out from the kitchen and Yi Lan at once sprung her way to hide behind her. "Elder Sister, Yi Ran! Please save me. Believe me, I have never been involved in the ns of Brother".


    Feng Yi Ran has coincidentlye to visit her father and got to know the things which have kept intriguing her for weeks now. She has tried to search for the woman who aroused interest in the heart of her brother and has made her rebellious son go disciplined. But disappointedly, her young brother was too smart to hide her perfectly under his wings. Even after mobilizing her resources, she could not get to know more about thedy, except for her profession as a chef.


    Her expressions were sombre, feeling aggrieved for failed attempts but she was yet there to make any perceptions for her brother''s choice. Putting a faint smile on her face, she walked more into the living area with her younger sister towing behind. "Father, don''t stress too much. I have brewed this Chamomile tea for you, have it first and we can discuss itter".


    "Yes, yes, exactly. Father, don''t yell so loud. You might get a rise in blood pressure" Yi Lan also supported her sister''s trick, in hope that it could calm her father down but instead of calming him, it showed the effects otherwise.


    "You, punk, you are the reason if I die someday. I thought that you have grown for good now. But yet I feel like I overestimated the things. You still have not got the brains to work with. I doubt how yourpany is even running? It must definitely be running in the losses". Feng Yu Hao said again, raising his voice and Yi Lan instantly pouted, feeling offended.


    Tugging herself more behind her elder sister, she defended, "Father, mypany is running well. You can check the reports. Furthermore, why are you ming me? Shouldn''t it be brother? You definitely love him more than us or on his faults, you must not be chiding me, your youngest kid".


    Feng Yu Hao frowned more at her words. Pulling an using finger at her, he began again, "You are asking why am I ming you? Don''t you know already? That woman was your friend and you knew her all this time, knew that she had such a scandalous past, has a daughter from that past, yet instead of stopping your brother, you kept all this secret from us. Do you even know what effects her past could bring on Shufenter?"


    Feng Yi Lan''s gaze instantly hung low. It was not because she epted the defeat against her father rather, she has known all thising from the very beginning. She knew Li Xue''s past was something that not everyone would understand. And it ached her heart every time she saw people judging her friend on her past.


    "Father, things are not as you think. Li Xue is not as you are perceiving her to be. She, herself, is a victim. She did no wrong but was trapped in other''s traps". She tried to exin but all her words were instantly scoffed off.


    "Getting trapped in others'' traps is also wrong. Do you think victimizing her would bring any sympathy from me? No, that''s not going to happen. Even if she was the victim of other people''s conspiracies, it was her fault to be all dumb and weak" Feng Yu Hao said but just when his words gotpleted, another voice came from the entrance, silently silencing other words in the room.


    "She is not a victim who would need anyone''s sympathy". Feng Shufen said as he made his way inside.


    Feng Yi Lan has never felt this much relieved seeing her brother, as she was feeling at the moment. Finally, things have got the hope of getting better with her brother''s presence around.

 Chapter 569 - Erase her scandalous past.

    <h4>Chapter 569 - Erase her scandalous past.</h4>


    The air in the room felt all stuffy and suffocating for Yi Lan. Her eyes darted between her father and brother as she silently prayed to her stars to end this deadly silence and grant some peace to her anxious soul. Though only a few minutes had passed, it felt like years were passing in every minute.


    "Elder Sister, how long will this silence continue? I am already feeling like I am at the edge of losing all my sanity in anxiousness" Feng Yi Lan whispered lightly, leaning near Feng Yi Ran''s ears but her rational senses felt going more weak when she saw her sister turning to her with an excited expression and a smile of intrigue.


    "Shhh ¡­ LanLan, don''t ruin the fun. Just stay silent and enjoy". Feng Yi Ran said quickly as she once again turned back to look at the silent show happening at the front. Both in her words and her movements, one could spot the hurry that was working to not miss any snippet of story ongoing.


    Yi Lan was dumbfounded seeing her like that.? Enjoy? What was there to enjoy? She was there feeling the shivers running down her spines while her elder sister was finding it fun.


    No doubt, they were poles apart in nature. Though both of them were outward, their demeanour and way of presenting themselves were far different.


    Feng Yi Ran was enjoying it. Seeing her brother getting possessive and protective in love, she was feeling relieved. In all these years after their mother left, the one she cared for most in the family has been her young brother, who has turned all cold and indifferent to the world. She feared that seeing their mother go, her little brother would never be able toe back to the world of love andpassion.


    But after seeing him today, she doesn''t feel the existence of that fear in her heart. Seems like her brother has got his perfect choice in his life. Her eyes stared proudly at him as if it was not Feng Shufen who has attained a love life, rather her, who has got an achievement.


    "You can''t stay with that woman. She can never be Feng family''s daughter ¨C in ¨Cw", Feng Yu Hao dered in a strict, unyielding tone. His brows were furrowed but his eyes not even once going to look into grey ones of his son.


    Feng Yi Lan felt a cold sweat tickle down her forehead at those words. Her eyes went to intently look at her brother, clearly remembering every warning he has given to her, whenever she has proposed something simr like this to him.


    So, was he now, going to pass the same warning to Father? She thought for the possibility but then shook her head in dismissal. Nope, not a chance! Though her brother was a cold-hearted Devil, he would never get disrespectful to his father. Simply, no way!


    But then again, if not being disrespectful, was there any other option? Will he ept the words of his father and let go of Li Xue? She had no idea but hoped that in the end, it shouldn''t be her friend getting hurt.


    Keeping a poker face, Feng Shufen looked at his father, then nodding very precisely he agreed to his words. "Fine! She won''t be Feng family''s daughter ¨C in ¨Cw. But except her, none can be Feng Shufen''s wife". He deadpanned.


    Feng Yu Hao was immediately edged at his words. mming his hand hard on the table, he at once shot up from his seat. "Shufen, what is with this attitude? What are you nning to do? Do you not know what family you belong to and what principles we hold? The rtives won''t ever ept her".


    "I am still standing on my principles. My marriage and rtionsh.i.p.s would be something of my choice, I never gave the Feng rtives any right to have a say on that", Feng Shufen replied in a tone of ease, as if everything happening around was just some trivial matter that would not have any impact on his life.


    "This is ridiculous! Feng rtives have no rights to say? Definitely they would have no right to say if it had been some other one in ce of you. But how could you forget that you are not just any other but the soon to be Head administrator of our family? Things rted to you must be discussed among all before making a choice". The old man retaliated.


    Though his words seemed rough, that was the truth. Bing the head administrator of the family was not a child''s y. Earlier, when he hase to know that his son has got interested in some normal girl, he has agreed to it thinking that as far as they could prove the merits of the girl, the rtive won''t create a big fuss over her eptance but now seeing the things all clear, he doubted the things.


    "Earlier I thought that even though the woman was not from any proper household, we could support her with her given merits. But it turns out instead of having merits, her life is full of scandals. Do you think with such a scandalous past, she would have any future in our family?" Feng Yu Hao added more of his thoughts. This time in a more understanding tone, so that he could make his son agree to his thoughts. But did he really expect something like that toe? How delusional!


    Feng Shufen stood up from his seat. His eyes, looking at his watch, noting the time to return home. "Her name is Li Xue. And there is nothing scandalous in her past. Those are just some misinformation about her that will get cleared soon along with rightful proofs. Just wait for it toe" He said, taking a small pause then continuing, "Now, I think it''s already time for me to take my leave".


    Feng Yu Hao could only grit his teeth, clenching his fists at the side. He didn''t want to bring the topic of the little one in the midst of all this but now seeing he felt no other choice.


    "You can erase her scandalous past but how do you think you can exin the existence of that little one in her life, Li Wei?" He said


    Feng Shufen''s steps paused halfway.

 Chapter 570 - The vice versa is more believable.

    <h4>Chapter 570 - The vice versa is more believable.</h4>


    Feng Yu Hao had known his son''s determination very well. He knew that once his son was there to decide something, he would attain it at any cost. This had been one of the reasons behind his sess all these years. He has also quite liked seeing him this resolute but today, his resoluteness was something bing his fear.


    Seeing him so hell-bent towards the woman was scaring him. Giving a chance to that woman would not have been a problem to him, he would have proposed a fair chance for her and then would have let everyone decide on her. No one would have got the audacity to raise a question at his decision.


    But what distressed him more was that, given her scandalous andplicated past life, he was doubtful that even after she gets to prove her merits, none rtive would ept her in the way they should. And theirck of eptance would be something that would make them ultimately go suspicious of Feng Shufen''s decisions and choices in thetter days.


    Seeing how the situation was going out of his control, Feng Yu Hao gritted his teeth, before clenching his fists at the side to hold his anger. With Feng Shufen around, he has never lost his temper. But seeing his arrogance and protectiveness towards that woman, he doubted he would be able to hold it for longer.


    "You can erase her scandalous past but how do you think you can exin the existence of that little one in her life, Li Wei?" He worded out, restraining himself. He has never thought to bring up the topic of the little girl in the middle of all their discussion but except that he felt no other choice left at the moment. "Are you also going to nullify her presence or are you nning to erase her too?"


    At those words, Feng Shufen steps halted while Feng Yi Lan also shot up from her seat to retort the irrational thing her father was speaking of.


    "Father, what are you telling? Can you not bring the little kid into all this? She is innocent and doesn''t deserve to be talked like this".


    The old man also knew this. That little one was really too innocent and doesn''t deserve to be in the talks like this. But if bringing her in the talks could make his son understand the seriousness of the things then he felt no remorse for it, not like the little girl was around to hear all this. "Stay silent and don''t teach me the things". He retaliated back, making his daughtere forward more with a huff.


    But just before Feng Yi Lan could say more, she was held back by her elder sister, who shook her head at her asking her to curb her words forter.


    "What? Have you not thought about her yet?" Feng Yu Hao probed again, turning slightly to look at his son. He thought that finally with his words, he would tend to understand his concern and seriousness of the situation but nothing seemed to change in the demeanour of the Feng Shufen at front. He still remained standing there nonchntly, with his back towards them and hands tucked inside his pant''s pockets.


    "Shufen, have you even heard what I am asking you? Even if you exin her past, how are you going to exin the existence of her daughter?"


    At his third instigation, Feng Shufen turned around slowly, only to match his father''s aged eyes with his cold, resolute ones. "From when do fathers start to exin the existence of their kids to the world?"


    The silence again fell in the room as Feng Yi Lan hands flew to gold within the gasp of surprise. If possible, she would not have hesitated in jumping up and down but in a situation like this, it would only be too much of an exaggeration.


    "What did you say?" Feng Yu Hao instantly raised his voice. That was the end of his patience. "Shufen, just by letting a kid call you her father doesn''t make you one. Nor by making her learn all your antics and ways would make the world recognize her as your daughter. She doesn''t have the blood of Fengs, so in no way there would be anyone epting her to be your daughter".


    "Your father is saying right, Shufen" At this moment a voice came to support the old man as Zhen Qinrou made her way into the mansion. She was satisfied with her timing. She has not missed such an important show. "You can''t just randomly take any child as your kid."


    Feng Shufen shortly turned to nce at the woman. As usual his face not giving away the disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e he was feeling inside. The woman smiled at him in understanding but instead of getting a response from him, she saw him reverting his gaze back to front. She was about to add more of her words to exin her previous phrase, but she could even begin, she heard his wordse all unswerving.


    "The world can never be concerned until and unless the father epts a child to be his. And I ept her as my daughter" He said with unwavering words and expressions. Then turning around, he left. But that was not before he passed a cold, dreading re to Zhen Qinrou, who almost staggered on her footing in response.


    Feng Yi Ran smiled like a proud mother while Feng Yi Lan was also satisfied with her brother''s unyielding attitude.


    The old man felt his whole body tremble in anger while his face also flushed red in agitation. He had never known his son was this stubborn until now. He has always thought of him to be far-sighted enough to draw the right inferences. Then how could he not understand the implications of all this?


    Feng Yu Hao grasped his c.h.e.s.t as he felt a slight ache on the left side, seeing his son walk away. Feng Yi Ran at once walked forwards to hold him while Zhen Qinrou also called in panic in concern of her husband, but his son not once looked back at him.


    "Ridiculous! This is just ridiculous. Do you think this is child''s y? From when did the rtionship start establishing this way? That woman must have cast some spell on you to make you bend like this in favour of her. How cunning she must be to y such a big trick to trap Feng Shufen, the President of Feng Internationals"


    He shouted from behind, in hope that even for once, his son would turn to look at him but it felt like it was his fault to take his unconcerned business talks to be his forgiveness. His son has never cared to forgive him for the past and seemed like he would never will. Not like he couldin. He deserved it. But that would never make him abandon thinking about the well being of his son.


    He was busy contemting his thoughts when heard Yi Lan say from the side, "Father don''t take me wrong. But do you really think it is my Li Xue, who created traps to trap my brother and not the other way round? Because as far as I have the information, the vice versa is more believable."

 Chapter 571 - My only escape in this world.

    <h4>Chapter 571 - My only escape in this world.</h4>


    Soon Feng Shufen returned back to the Little Carnations. It was alreadyte in the night so when he reached home, he didn''t expect anyone awake. But much to his internal supposition, the moment he walked in, the darkness of the house was instantly dispersed.


    His eyes at once spotted the one responsible as he asked with a slight purse of his lips, "You have yet not slept?"


    Li Xue did not reply immediately, rather took her time to walk to him, before saying, "How could I sleep without you at home? Being an obedient wife, waiting to see my husband return back to me was my only right thing to do". She said as she went behind to help him take out his jacket, before folding it and keeping it aside.


    Feng Shufen gave a faint curl of a smile, bringing his hands up to lightly pat the girl''s head. "My wife is really the best!" He said and the woman could not help but blush at his words ofpliment. Though the words were simple, still hearing it she felt like she had turned into some teenage girl who had newly shifted to a ce with her boyfriend. She has not nned it that way but in her anxiousness, she has nothing better than this to do.


    Her eyes turned to stare up at him. He looked as usual but she could still see his haggard self behind his eyes. Without asking him, she got the answer she was looking for. "Should I heat the food for you? Or did you already have your dinner back with your family?" she asked with a smile.


    "Mhmm ¨C Hmm! I had my dinner with my sisters and that took my time" He said before pulling his hands up to check his watch. "It''s alreadyte. Have you yet not done your dinner?"


    "Umm ¡­ I had a little portion of it. I have to put myself on a strict diet since next week, Sister Xinyi has arranged a portfolio shoot for me. So, I need to hasten the modification in my figure for it" Li Xue said, getting a little hesitant of her words. She knew well how much the man hated to see her skip the meals like this. But could she help? Nope, her career required that and she had no other choice.


    Feng Shufen''s brows tugged into the frown. "By next week we will be shifting to a different ce." He informed as he made his way to one of the sofa seats. Li Xue doesn''t understand the sudden change in topic. Her eyebrows also jutted together in confusion as she also turned around to ask.


    "Huh? Shifting to another ce? Why? This ce is good enough and peaceful too. The security seems good too".


    Shufen looked at her for a moment. He has always loved to see her like that, with jutted brows of confusion. Like that she looked more like a curious adorable bunny who was looking for the existence of life on some alienated.


    Gesturing her toe near, he asked her to sit on his l.a.p. Li Xue hesitated but before she could even think to turn him down, he already pulled her over in a swift move, making her straddle him on one side "This ce is too small for my small family''sfort. So, I decided to get to a better ce. Though I have not decided to shift there this early, seeing your worsening eating habits I could no longer take risks".


    "Huh? Didn''t I already say that dieting is something I won''t be able to avoid in my career?" The woman said with a pout but to her action, the man just pinched her cheeks lightly in adoration.


    "And didn''t I say that I won''t let my wife starve? Don''t worry about your diet. In the new ce, everything would be at yourfort level and a new nutritionist would be joining the kitchen to take care of your diet. At that time, you won''t be getting a reason to skip the meals"


    Li Xue pouted more looking at him and then haughtily turned her face to the other side and said, "We will see thatter".


    Seeing her like that, the man could not control a chuckle. "Mmm! We will see itter then", he affirmed, before c.a.r.e.s.sing her hair lightly. "Anything more you want to ask?" He said, reading exactly her reality behind.


    But the woman shook her head. "Nope, what more can be there to ask? There is nothing. Okay, now I will go and check a few things. You should also go and get fresh". She said, ready to get up but before she could even try, Shufen''s arms came to wrap around her waist from the front, keeping him in ce.


    "Don''t you want to ask, what happened back in the house?" Feng Shufen probed, raising his brows at her.


    Li Xue again shook her head in denial.


    "Why?"


    "Why do I have to ask when I can already guess it well?" Li Xue said with the utmost calmness, but inside her, calmness was thest thing ying. "Haha ¡­ it''s fine, Mr Beelzebub, with my given past, I already knew the thing would be turning out like this sooner orter". She added with a smile as she again put on the effort to get up, but as expected, with the man''s firm hold, getting away from him was simply impossible.


    At her words, Feng Shufen''s expression grew a little stiffer as he sped more firmly over her before saying, "Your past has nothing such that could waver me away from you. So better not be reckless to think that you could escape from me".


    Li Xue could not help but smile. She never expected when it must be her fearing his abandonment, it would be him showing his worry for her. Though his words came out strong, looking at him and his grip onto her, he looked no less than a proud puppy who was scared of losing his master.


    "Do you think I have never tried?" She asked suddenly but when saw the man frowning, she exined, "The escape! Do you think I have never tried?"


    "¡­"


    "I have tried many times, Mr Beelzebub. But every time, you havee as an answer. My only escape in this world".

 Chapter 572 - Angels devilishness in disguise.

    <h4>Chapter 572 - Angel''s devilishness in disguise.</h4>


    "Your past has nothing such that could waver me away from you. So better not be reckless to think that you could escape from me". Feng Shufen''s expression suddenly turned all serious when he heard Li Xue''s knowledge over the things. He was not surprised to know that the woman has read him all easily and perfectly. Since she has allowed him to look into her life as he wanted, he has also not put any barrier for her to do so.


    But what troubled him the most was her mncholic smile andck of interest in hearing his thoughts over things. Did she really think that just because of her some irrelevant past and trivial hurdles, he would push her aside? Who gave the right to her to look down on herself? Even if it was for her dark past, he has not given anyone the right, not even her.


    Li Xue blinked her eyes as she looked at the man''s tugged brows. He looked cute with the fear of losing her written on his face. But still, even if he looked endearing like that, she would not want frown lines to appear on his forehead.


    Putting her hands up to ease the lines of creases formed on his forehead, she exined, "Do you think I have never tried to escape from you, Mr Beelzebub? I have tried many times in the past, but after searching every time, I only found you as the answers to all my search."


    She paused as she lightly moved her thumb pads to brush over his cheeks and then under his eyes. "In this world, I have found only you as my escape. So, where do you think, I could go to get the escape from you. Even if I don''t want, I am still all stuck with you."


    Feng Shufen was satisfied with her response. He was not too good in poetry but whatever he heard, it felt like a most desirous poetic tune to his ears. "So, you feel like you are stuck with me?" He asked, adoring her with light touches.


    "Of course! What else do you think?" Li Xue replied back immediately. "I am obviously stuck with you for my face. After all, I am not the one to leave the challenge after proposing". She added more giving a righteous smug face.


    "Challenge?" The man was amused at her words. But knew well that the woman has always been a yer in her own set games. "And what''s that?"


    Li Xue turned to look at him, before giving a devilish smile. "A challenge of seduction to Ning Meiling!" She said as her memories drifted back to remember her encounter with Chef Ning out Sweet Delicacy, the other day.


    (FLASHBACK)


    "Chef Li, don''t scare me with your ''ifs''. Things happened around on their own. I just wanted to get near President Feng for my love. But do you think loving the President Feng Shufen, the best man of the country is that easy?" Ning Meiling had shaken her head at her before continuing, "No, Chef Li! It''s not. When people would get to know that you are someone eligible to get to stand by his side, they would not leave you alone. They would ask you to do the favours and helps. And what I did were just those bits of help. And I am sure when got a chance, I would let President Feng also understand this".


    At that time, Li Xue could only smile at her exnation, thinking that either the woman has taken herself to be too intelligent or her to be too na?ve to think that she would make her buy those exnations.


    How could even a woman eligible to stand beside Feng Shufen when they could not even handle their position with righteousness?


    Li Xue has not held her chuckle back at those immature reasons before saying with disdain, "I understood, Chef Ning. But I think it should not be me on whom you should be putting your efforts of exnation rather save it for President Feng. After all, it''s him who is concerned in all this, not me." She has said, pressing her lips with pity and then again turning to leave.


    But that was only for Ning Meinling to stop her again with hurried words. "You are neither concerned nor capable enough, Chef Li, yet I am warning. You better stay away from President Feng".


    "¡­" The steps were instantly paused. It was rightly said, not everyone learns the lesson with straight words. Some would always opt to go for adventurous ways. Li Xue''s lips twitched as she only looked back over her shoulder, waiting to hear the womanplete her intending words.


    "Though charming President Feng is not something just any woman would be capable of, still I would warn you because I won''t want to see you disappear from the country someday. Being his Personalized Chef, I would advise you to better follow the rule around him and ¡­"


    "Why? Did Chef Ning feel like she would lose President Feng to me?" Li Xue wanted tough at her own words at that time. The man was already hers and yet people think they had the chance to have him. Sigh! How delusional the world can get!


    Ning Meiling had bit her lips. "Chef Li, don''t take yourself that highly. President Feng is not like other men that surrounds you"


    Li Xue turned at once at her remark, before folding her arms over her c.h.e.s.t. "Seems like, Chef Ning wants to challenge me and my ways?"


    "You ¡­"


    "Not a problem, then! I never let go of the challenges. Since Chef Ning has challenged me for President Feng, I ept it. I will do my best to seduce him to my beauty and charms" She said with an instigating smile but then paused with a pretentious scrunch of brows, looking at the woman at the front, "But if I seed what would, I gain from Chef Ning?"


    Ning Meiling was edged. Just a look at her would have let anyone know that she was not expecting things to turn out this way. "Chef Li, you are going too much ¡­" she yelled with some agitation but Li Xue was not the one to back out after starting a y, especially when it was his man getting discussed in between.


    "Oh, I almost forgot. It''s President Feng, we are talking about. Of course, with him as a reward, will I have anything better to gain or anything less for Chef Ning to lose? Definitely not!" She had concluded with a devilish grin on her face, clearly edging the woman to no return. (shback ends)


    Hearing her, Feng Shufen could only get amused at the story. People would have heard the stories of Devils doing the devilishness, but he was the first one to hear the angel''s devilishness in disguise.


    "You sure know well to y your cards and use the ace of your pack," He said, looking down at her and then pinching her nose. She was already cosily leaning over his c.h.e.s.t while sitting on his l.a.p.


    The woman pouted at his words, before pulling herself away and asking, "What? Is there something wrong that I did? I was just interested to y while at the same time maintain our secret marriage".


    The man smiled back before shaking his head, "You did nothing wrong? But I still have to ask, how are you going to seduce me? And when?"

 Chapter 573 - Lets end the things here.

    <h4>Chapter 573 - Let''s end the things here.</h4>


    Late at night, hearing her phone vibrating on the table, Li Xue carefully slipped out of the bed silently, tip-toeing her steps so that her movements didn''t wake the man up from his sleep.


    She usually doesn''t sleep with him in the same room, but earlier she doesn''t know how the man made her end up on his bed. They were just talking and cuddling, when she drifted in thefort of the sleep. She smiled looking back at him on the bed. With him around, she gets so carefree that even sleep doesn''t follow the general etiquette of asking permission beforeing.


    The woman shook her head at her own thoughts as she reached to get her phone before checking the number. Her expressions changed as she quickly took her steps out of the room towards the terrace. She would not want the man to even get the whiff of things. Not because she doesn''t want him to know but more because she doesn''t want to make him worry too much about her. Hasn''t his discussion with his family already been difficult for him? It must have been, given to her drawback.


    "Hello!" Li Xue started with a slightly changed voice, connecting the call from her side. It was the call for The _Sharpest_Arrow and not Li Xue.


    "Boss, the primary culprit, Mr Han is back in the town and is currently residing in some hotel in the south" The voice on the other side replied back with some hurry. And Li Xue''s expression went stiff for a second. "Boss, we are not yet sure of the news as the information came from some external tip. We are still verifying it. Once we get to confirm the things and take out the proper address, we would send someone ¡­".


    "Don''t!" Li Xue interrupted, halting the voice on the other side. Her voice,ing out cold. "Don''t send anyone for things. Instead, send me the address. I would go myself to snoop on him".


    The line fell silent for a moment. No one responded, neither Li Xue cared to exin more. She knew what must have shocked the people on the other side. After all, they don''t know her real identity yet, nor they knew her desperation for this project especially. This was her first time going on for some snoop, otherwise every other time before she would just guide them well on the call to do the things.


    "We understood, Boss! We will mail you the information along with other needed things". After a long pause, came the affirmation and that was all Li Xue needed before disconnecting the call.


    ***


    The next day, Zheng Wenting woke up on his bed, holding his head. "Argh! What''s with this headache? Howe this is so bad?". His eyes went to stare out the window only to find that there was no longer the mild sun of the morning in the sky rather the zing one of the afternoons. "Ah, it''s already sote. Why did no one care to wake me up?"


    Mumbling his words under his breath, he was about to give the call to some servant at his ce but then suddenly his ears caught the light familiar sobs from a near distance, particrly from behind the sofas at a distance. His eyes searched around but no one came to his sight. Scrunching his brows, he threw the nket away, getting off the bed. "Who is there? Sying is that you?" He asked, slowly taking his steps in the direction of the sobs. His head was paining like hell but nothing wasing to his remembrance fromst night.


    Wasn''t he in the clubst time? Then how did he reach back home? And even if he reached why was he hearing Wen Sying''s sobs around? He has never brought Sying to his ce and every time they met, he has always visited her ce or mostly stayed with her at her apartment. Then howe today it was ¡­


    His track of thoughts took a pause when his eyes caught the sobbing mess, the woman had made herself there.


    Wen Sying was sitting there, tightly wrapped in a duvet while silently sobbing in her tears. She looked vulnerable and looking at her like that Zheng Wenting was all clueless.


    Crouching down onto his knees, he tried to reach the woman but before he could even get to touch her, his hands were swatted away. "Stay away! Don''te near me Wenting. Just go away." She yelled, suppressing her words painfully.


    "Darling, what happened? Are you in pain? Did something happen? Tell me", the man asked, trying his best to remember the things but however he tried, nothing came to his memories that could consequence the woman to this pitiful state. She looked like she was harassed both physically and emotionally.


    His eyes stared around the room to remember the things but his headache was simply not helping him out in any way.


    "Sying, don''t be like this. Please tell me, what is it? If you don''t tell me, how will I know and help you out from the situation? Did someone again say something? Tell me, I can ¡­" He tried his words again but thetter half of his words were stuck back in his throat when all of a sudden caught the using gaze on the woman on himself. He felt addled looking at her like that but without asking her, how would he know?


    "Do you really want to know, Wenting?" In between her sobs, Wen Sying asked. But getting a reply was not her intention ever rather, casting a gaze of usation to make the man feel more guilty was her aim.


    Zheng Wenting was all dumbfounded with her gaze. He was about to say something but before he could even utter a word, he heard the woman say.


    "Let''s not carry forward any more, Wenting. Let''s end everything here itself" Wen Sying said under the confused watchful gaze of the man, before again breaking into the cries. "Let''s break up and end the things, right here".


    The man was shell shocked at her words, not feeling sane enough to evenprehend a single phrase of her. "W- What? What do you mean Sying?"

 Chapter 574 - You r.a.p.ed me.

    <h4>Chapter 574 - You r.a.p.ed me.</h4>


    Wen Sying was truly a crying mess, a genuine one. For once, it felt her pain was for real and she was not pretending it. Reasons behind her tears were not a sure story to know but the tears were definitely the reality.


    Though Zheng Wenting has never taken her cries to be false, still seeing her right now, felt a little different than all the times he has seen her before. He deemed it to be because of the using gaze that she was giving him. But then again, what did he do to deserve that usation of hers?


    "Wenting, let''s break up and end the things here" Suddenly she said and that was more than enough to make the man go all riled up, early in the morning.


    "W ¨C What? What did you just say, Sying?" Zheng Wenting asked, getting all shocked at her words. This was the least thing that he was expecting toe from anywhere, right at the moment. "You want to break up with me? Are you even hearing where your words are going?" He yelled, springing upon his feet. His brows tugged together into the frown, not understanding anything happening around. His ego, feeling the blow.


    At his high-pitched voice, Wen Sying flinched in response as she frailly tilted her head a little to look at the man with her tearful eyes. Then nodding she confirmed. "Yes, I want a break-up. Apart from that, I ¨C I don''t think I have any other solution to the things that happenedst night between us".


    She said as she tried to get up from the floor, still hugging the duvet dearly around her. But the moment she tried, she winced in pain while stumbling on her footing. Her hands reflexed to hold the sofa for support while seeing her like that, Wenting also lunged forward to grip her by her shoulders.


    "Be careful!" He said, getting concerned for her situation. But the woman again swatted away his touches as if those touches were burning her skin. Zheng Wenting was no longer able to keep his horses of queries tied up. Seeing her indifferences was just making him go more and more confusing. On top of that, her appearance was saying other tales. Under the duvet, her b.a.r.e shoulders were visible in the ways where one could easily find it the woman was not wearing any clothes inside.


    What was exactly happening?


    "Sying, without testing my patience, can you tell me what''s with you? And what happenedst night that has left you with no option but to break up? Is there something up online that is hindering your career? Or ¡­" He asked, remembering that in recent days, the woman was suffering issues in her career.


    Wen Sying snapped her head to look at him her gaze turned all disdainful at him. "You purposefully asked that to insult me, right Wenting? Or do you really not remember how brutally you r.a.p.ed mest night" She asked as tears streamed down her cheeks.


    R.a.p.ed her! Zheng Wenting was unable to react to her words immediately. He had r.a.p.ed her? How can that be? They already have s.e.x countless times that now he has almost forgotten when was their first. And while satiating their d.e.s.i.r.es together, he has also seen her enjoying it. Then howe now she was using him of raping her.


    "Wen Sying, what are you saying? How could I r.a.p.e you? I ¡­" He started, defending himself from her usation but before he could evenplete his words, his eyes went wide when caught the bruised n.a.k.e.d stature of the woman at his front.


    "Sying!" He shrieked as he saw the woman dropping the duvet from her body that she has been holding all this time to cover herself. He didn''t expect that neither he believed but when he saw the purple-blue bruise marks on her body, he had no choice but to believe her words.


    At once, he bent down to the floor to pick the duvet up to cover her again. His eyes burned looking at her like that. Guilt streamed in but still, some doubts were making him question the things.


    Wen Sying looked at him as she said slowly in a pathetic tone. "Do you believe it now, Wenting or even now you want me to prove it?" She asked.


    "Sying, enough. I didn''t mean it that way" He said as he tightly wrapped her again with the duvet before taking her toward the bed. Making her sit at the edge, he crouched down before continuing. "What I was asking is howe I can force you when we have always been in love with each other?"


    At his words, suddenly the woman startedughing hysterically. "Love? Are you sure what''s between us is love? Because afterst night I am sure it is not. I was a fool to think that it was all this time. And of course, you r.a.p.ed me because any s.e.x that doesn''t happen with one''s consent counts as one. Yesterday night, it was the same. You not only r.a.p.ed me but also broke me from inside".


    "Sying ¡­" The man said breathing out a heavy sigh.


    "E ¨C Even if it had been some l.u.s.tful s.e.x between us, I would not have minded it, Wenting. Believe me. But what you implied from your actionst night only meant punishment. Like you were punishing me for keeping you away from Li Xue. When it has never been meing in between you two. Do you even think how I would feel when I hear you taking her name when you are with me? Or do you think I don''t have heart or self-respect to feel the pain?" Wen Sying didn''t let him finish rather continued her story, looking all painfully at the man.


    "Earlier she left you and this city. I was not involved and neither was I to be med. And even when she returned back after 5 years, I asked you to go back to her, if you want. Then why am I being punished in between all this? Am I that pathetic that I don''t even deserve your rightful consideration?"


    She said in an utmost pathetic state. Even if it had been a person without heart, they would have also felt wrong for her, let alone be Zheng Wenting, who has once imed to love her the most.

 Chapter 575 - Change in the system.

    <h4>Chapter 575 - Change in the system.</h4>


    Wen Sying looked at Zheng Wenting. Though her eyes were giving an image of her pain, beneath that pain was the hatred. Dark hatred of envy for Li Xue, winning against whom was just feeling invincible now. She was hating the feeling she was getting inside but at the same time, she could not brush it aside, remembering how loud the mockingughter of the woman was still ringing in her ears.


    She was r.a.p.edst night but that was not the thing that was hurting her, rather the thing that was aching her was the name of Li Xue that the man had m.o.a.n.e.d near her ears. Which woman would like to hear that?


    ''Li Xue, you must be having fun teasing me like that. But don''t be d this early. I have learnt my lessons against you and know very well that ying fair is not the right thing I should use. With you, it will only be better if I turn as cunning and cruel as you have always been with me''. Wen Sying said internally as she grudgingly stared at the distance behind the man.


    Zheng Wenting also looked at her. He had no words to say but seeing her like that he could not help but feel more and more guilty. He still doesn''t remember anything fromst night but if he did something like what the woman has said to him then, definitely he was wrong. "Sying, I am sorry but you have to believe me. I never intended to hurt you. How can I hurt you when I love you? I don''t know what happenedst night but ¡­ It must be because I was too much overwhelmed with the alcohol".


    Wen Sying didn''t look at him. She kept staring at the distance as she said, "It''s okay, Wenting, you don''t have to exin. It''s said that people are honest with their words when they are under the influence of alcohol." Her sobs were not much controlled than before, but still, she looked like the fragile down who needed care and attention.


    "Sying, I am saying there is nothing like that. Believe me!" He tried again but the woman had other ns to start. After all, she has never taken her battle to be a small one. She has a really long way to go before she brings Li Xue to the defeat.


    "But that''s not what pains me, Wenting. I am feeling bad because even if you love Li Xue, she still doesn''t care for you, same as she never did in the past. She still tries to avoid you, same as she always did in the back in days, even after knowing that you have always chosen her as your choice."


    The man''s brows jutted a little in a frown as he caught the essence behind her words, just the same as the woman wanted from him. "What do you mean, Sying? Did Li Xue say something to you?" He asked, his eyes showing the desperation to know more.


    Seeing him like that, Wen Sying''s fists got clenched inside the duvet as she gritted her teeth. But curbing her anger, for now, she pledged to wait for better timing. A smile of pity passed over her lips as she said, "You have called her instead of calling me to bring you back home. But she has not brought herself to any concern that you were in such a state. Instead, the bartender, who has been serving you there, said that she rebuked him saying she has no concern in your rted matters. And then she called me to mock saying how incapable I am to be your girlfriend" She said, blending her lies perfectly with the truth.


    Zheng Wenting''s jaws got clenched as his fists balled up. Furious at something he, himself, was not sure of, he said in a very firm tone, "What she said to the bartender was not wrong. She is not my girlfriend to take care of me. That''s you and in no way, I would have wanted to see here and pick me up."


    "But Wenting ¡­"


    "Sying, I know whatever I did was wrong. But the truth will never change for me. Li Xue is NOT my girlfriend. That''s you. And I can never forget this simple fact because it has been ME, who dumped her years ago finding her unsuited for me. So, she has no right to call you an incapable one".? He made his words all clear and firm.


    Wen Sying gave no expression. "Wenting, I already said ¡­"


    "Right now, you don''t look good, Sying. Let me help you dress and apany you to the doctor first" He said before pulling her up to take her to the washroom.


    ***


    At the same time, at Feng International''s President''s office,


    "President Feng, as you have asked the news of that old Han being in the city has already been delivered to Madam''s sources. And I have also alerted her shadow guards to keep the security eyes more closely on her." Gao Fan informed Feng Shufen, who was nonchntly scrolling through something on the tablet while hearing the reports from his secretary.


    "As for Mr Han, we have already sent someone to entertain him so that he doesn''t feel like we have tricked him to stay here for more days"


    "In mour world, we have already set the best PR team and has also helped its CEO to look into some good sponsorsh.i.p.s"


    Gao Fan listed all the arrangements one after the other as permands. Once hepleted, he cross checked the list again to see if anything he has left behind. When confirmed that everything was meticulously handled, he said, "Everything is handled as per yourmands, President Feng. Is there something more that I have to look into?"


    Feng Shufen''s fingers paused slightly before nodding. "Yes, go and bring all the Feng shareholders information and also detailed files that involve my family rtives. I need everything here". He inly said, as usual without, showcasing his intentions behind. But working with the man for years now, the secretary was still intelligent enough to understand things.


    The President was about to bring the change in the system of the organization. Things are going to change soon.


    "Yes, I will arrange them straight away, President Feng".

 Chapter 576 - Start of Li Xues downfall.

    <h4>Chapter 576 - Start of Li Xue''s downfall.</h4>


    "Girl, what are you nning with all this stuff?" Feng Yi Lan said as she stared at Li Xue moving the scissors and needles efficiently in perfect simultaneous nature. "You know looking at you like this is making me feel like you are gearing for fashion designing now, leaving your modelling and chef career aside".


    She said and Li Xue at the front could only press her lips on her exaggeration. "Yi Lan, do I look that brilliant to you? I am not you, a geek of fashion designing. Being a fashion designer yourself, don''t you know how tough your job already is? I am just stitching some necessary pockets on these jackets and pants, and that''s nothing inpared to the tough art designs you guys make on the dresses". She said, shaking her head. Yi Lan has always loved to prove Li Xue to be the best of all.


    "What''s there tough for you, darling? Just see yourself and you will know. You just need to think of the things and you can do everything. You are not like some typical models who know nothing better but to show off their beauty and do catwalks on the stage. You are more versatile." Feng Yi Lan continued. This time in a more firm tone but then suddenly paused, when saw her friend turning around, folding her arms over her c.h.e.s.t.


    "What did I say wrong? Are they any better? And half of them even don''t know about modelling. Just because they get some silly inspiration to join the stream, they are there to be the fish to fill the pond, without even checking if they are suitable for that water" She added more in a tone of usualness that was simply not leaving any loophole for Li Xue to chide her.


    "Yi Lan, you are still talking about our professions. Can you be a little decent and respectful?" In the end, Li Xue could only brush off those talks in a simple way. After all, Yi Lan was not totally wrong about the current models in the industry. "Anyways, tell me if you have received the parcel that I have made delivered here?" She asked.


    As if she has totally forgotten the important thing, Feng Yi Lan''s mouth went agape while she flung her hands up to cover it before saying, "Oops, I am really sorry, Li Xue! I almost forgot. It arrived yesterday itself. But since I was in the hurry to reach somewhere else for Aurora, I handed it to the desk downstairs and left. Wait, I will give them a call and ask them to bring it up here". She said, pacing quickly towards her house inte tablet.


    "Okay, take it easy. Since you have handed them to keep, they will not throw them away". Li Xue joked as she returned back to prepare the dress piece, she was nning to wear tonight.


    After some time, Feng Yi Lan returned back with the parcel. Someone hase to deliver it to her doorstep immediately. "Hey, Li Xue! What''s so heavy in this? It''s making a little metallic sound. Have you ordered some kind of weapons in this box?" She asked, shaking the box to guess more about the things inside.


    Li Xue did not respond to her. She just moved the needle for thest time on the jacket to lock the stitches, before cutting the thread off with the scissor. Then turning around, she took the box from her, sending her a smile of devilishness. "Yes, a kind of simr. But how do you know?" She said, raising an amused brow at her friend, making her all confused about her intentions.


    "Huh? Li Xue, what do you mean?" Yi Lan asked as she looked at the woman opening the seal of the box. Her eyes went wide when saw her retrieving the sharp set of objects out. Gaping in horror, she shrieked, "O my Lord, what is this, Li Xue? What are you nning with all these sharp knives? Did you join some assassination group when I was not around you? Does my brother even know this? Gosh, I am feeling the chills already seeing them like this"


    She said, the more her eyes stared at the showcased silver knives on the table. "You don''t have to feel the chills. I have not ordered them to use on you, Yi Lan. And another thing that I wanted to ask you as a favour. Your brother doesn''t know all this and I don''t want him to know all these all things too. So, you ¡­" Li Xue said, while carefully wiping off the edges of the knives with a soft cloth.


    "What? Do you think I have the guts to tell my brother about all this? If I tell him that you have brought all this, he wille after youter but will hang me to death first. There is no way, I would even think to tell him this stuff" Feng Yi Lan said, rubbing the sides of her arms up and down to ease the goosebumps. "But Li Xue, at least tell me, what are all these for? Are you really going on some assassination mission?"


    Li Xue''s eyes turned sharp suddenly, same as one of the knives in the list. "Mr. Han is finally back in the city. So, what do you think?"


    ***


    "Wen Sying, are you fine now?" Da ¨C Xia, the manager of Wen Sying asked as she strolled inside the room with a tray of water and some medicines for her. But she did not receive any response for her words because the woman was all busy connecting the call to someone.


    "Wen Sying, I have got you the medicines. Have it first. The doctor has ¡­" She started again but was silenced harshly in between her words.


    "Shut your mouth! Can''t you see I am busy with something?" Wen Syingshed out, lifting a vase from the side and then throwing it hard at her manager. Da ¨C Xia jumped out in fear.


    "But Sying, I ¡­"


    "Shut up! You ¡­ I can''t expect a single help from you. And when I am trying to reach the things myself, you are also not letting me do that. You are ¡­" Wen Sying was about to say more when suddenly her phone beeped with a message.


    As if all this time she was waiting for that one message, the moment her phone beeped she frantically went to check it. Once checked the message, a smile of satisfaction reached her lips as she said to her manager, "Now don''t look at me like that. Go and prepare a dress for me. We would be going for an appointment in the evening today".


    Finally, she has caught the string from where she can start Li Xue''s downfall. Mr Han!

 Chapter 577 - The ocean will never lack other lecherous sharks.

    <h4>Chapter 577 - The ocean will neverck other lecherous sharks.</h4>


    "Mr Han, I have a better deal for you this time" Wen Sying said on the call while flipping the pages of a magazine leisurely. Her face having an arc of an evil smile. "But it''s up to you if you want to take that deal or just let your chance slide off again".


    A loud chuckle rang on the other side of the call before the words came shooting to the audibility. "A better deal again, Ms Wen? Weren''t these the same words you and your agency used 5 years back to lure me into the trap? Haha ¡­ Ms Wen is definitely too na?ve to think that I will be a foolish man to get trapped in the same trap twice".


    The expression on the woman''s face paused but then the smile again returned back onto her face. "As I said earlier, Mr Han. It''s totally up to you, not like I can force you to take the deal. As your choice, I was just letting you know that I am changing my strategy in the game now. I will no longer be backing down rather ¡­ Anyway, I won''t take your much time, Mr Han, since you are not interested any longer. Have a nice day!" She said, setting the best beautiful picture of the deal before disconnecting the call.


    Once disconnected the call, she went back to read the magazine as if the man''s denial of her ns did not affect her a bit. Like she never made her ns depend on him in the first ce. Wen Sying no longer looked like the edgy senile woman she was a few moments before. Looking at her in such nonchnt form, even Da ¨C Xia was not able to calm her curiosity.


    Wasn''t she being harassed yesterday night? How can she be sitting this casual now?


    "Sying, should I keep your dress back as with the conversation you had with Mr Han, I don''t think you would be going to meet him", after giving a wholesome thought to her words, finally the young manager did not hold back her question but instantly regretted her confidence when saw the woman shooting a re in her direction. "I ¡­ I was just guessing the situation Sying. Don''t ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­ it''s fine. Why are you fearing me like I am some evil witch after your life? Earlier I was just a little out of the mood, so I behaved like that. But now I am all fine, I will not hesitate in asking a small apology. I hope you will not mind my past day''s irrational behaviour and we will start working again happily together. Let''s be friends, Da-Xia" Wen Sying said and at once, the manager felt herself getting unburdened by her fear.


    Smiling like a teenage girl who has just seen a rainbow after the rain, she chimed in, "Of course, Sying! We can always start afresh. I can understand your behaviour and also your state of mind, don''t worry I never minded your ill-treatment as I knew you have never been intentionally like that."


    Wen Sying rolled her eyes internally but nodded at the front. To y big, she would need people around. And having a pig teammate is not a bad choice at the start. At least, she could use her well. "Yes, exactly! I can never be bad to you, the person, who helped me climb the stairs of sess. With you around, I believe I will again get on the top". She boasted.


    At her words, the manager at once felt she was on cloud nine. She nodded with a smile but then suddenly her arc of lips paused as remembered something as she said, "Yes, Sying. I will do as best as I can do for you but are you really getting separated from CEO Zheng. You know almost half of the industry already know that you two are together and ¡­"


    "I won''t be creating any hard time for you to solve Da ¨C Xia. I have yet not broken up with him and will never will. I am just nning to make sure that this time I make the man make a publicmitment with me" She said, revealing her true intentions behind. Li Xue''sughter from the other night was still ringing in her ears. This time she would make sure to let her know whom the man exactly belongs to.


    "Publicmitment? You mean you and CEO Zheng are going official? Sying, that will definitely boost your career and help you bag many opportunities, but ¡­" The manager got excited but her excitedness was put to a halt when something stuck to her remembrance.


    "But? But, what?"


    "But Sying, you said you will face great hindrance from Li Xue, especially when she has already found an agency for herself and hereback will be soon there", the young manager said, getting a little concerned for the thing.


    "There will be noeback. When have you seen a scandalous model making aeback? She will never be able to make any entry back, especially after kicking away Zheng Wenting''s offer. It was my fault that I have thought her to be that highly when she doesn''t even hold a position to stand in the industry" The woman said, getting all confident in her words. "Or even if there have been any chances of her sess of getting free from legal allegations of her formerpany, I will still have a step ahead ns to disrupt her".


    Just hyping her scandal from past years would be more than enough to bring her reviving career to the death again.


    "ns ahead? Didn''t Mr Han refuse to ept your ns, Sying? Then?" Da ¨C Xia asked, not forgetting the conversation she has heard before.


    Wen Sying smiled, "A try once will always bring a try twice. Don''t worry that the old man is a desperate one. Though he said he is not foolish enough to get trapped in the same trap twice, his l.u.s.t will definitely make him get out of his brains toe and ept my ns on his own. And if not him, the ocean will neverck other lecherous sharks. There are plenty to create another scandal. This time a true one".? She said, her eyes holding the glint of maliciousness.


    Since Li Xue already knew her reality, she would not be holding herself back either.

 Chapter 578 - Prove her words to be reasonable.

    <h4>Chapter 578 - Prove her words to be reasonable.</h4>


    Back in her apartment, Feng Yi Lan turned to look at the wall clock and hurried her steps, "Yi Lan, girl, hurry up! Li Xue must have already reached the ce. If she gets to see that old hag before you get there, she will surely not be waiting for you. And then all your taken risk will simply go to waste". She mumbled to herself, slightly gripping onto the object in her long overcoat jacket.


    ''Only if my brotheres to know my audacity, he would not hesitate in ughtering me like sheep and cattle.'' She thought to herself, before breathing out a breath of deliberation and then again pacing her steps out from her home in a hurry. ''Anything for you, my friend! Be it cruel death or a meful life, I will take anything for you''.


    Taking the elevator, soon she was about to enter the lobby to get her car. But the moment the door of the elevator dinged open; it revealed a man outside. Her brows scrunched a little at his presence as she asked, "Director Qi what are you doing here?"


    Qi Shuai, who was equally surprised to find the woman going somewhere, smiled awkwardly. "Umm ¡­ LanLan, you are going somewhere?"


    Feng Yi Lan folded her arms over her c.h.e.s.t before giving him a warning look that was saying ''you better not show your dramatics here''.


    "Ah, I am not showing any dramatics. I am sincerely asking you if you are going anywhere where I can apany you" The man said, shrugging his shoulders back and looking at the woman with pressed lips of casualness.


    The woman rolled her eyes, simply replying to his words and then making her way past him. "Yes, I am going somewhere where you cannot apany me. So, kindly excuse me".


    Qi Shuai mouth opened to say something but before even he could convey a single word, the woman was already gone. Wasn''t she in quite a hurry to walk away from him? Where was she going? To find a man better than him? Not a chance!


    He at once turned around and ran to follow her. "Yi Lan, you should take me along, only that way your words from another day wille out to sound more reasonable," He said,ing to her front then continuing walking backwards matching her pace and steps.


    Feng Yi Lan was in a slight hurry, so only pausing herself for a few seconds, she said, "There is nothing that I need to prove reasonable, Director Qi. So, please you can go, I will manage my stuff and you won''t need to think of it".


    "No need to prove it reasonable? How can that be? Did you already forget what you said to your mother yesterday? She might not believe it if you stay so separated and distant from me. So, I am saying just let me apany you. I will be silent by your side in a way where you would not even feel that I am there" He said again but all his words were again brushed off as if they never reached the ears of Feng Yi Lan.


    "No need for anything such today. And about ¡­" Feng Yi Lan was in an urgency to reach Li Xue and knowing her friend''s ns well for the day, she could not let the man tag along, especially after knowing that Li Xue wanted to hide these things from her brother.


    But as if the Devil always had ways to ruin the ns of the angel. She was about to make a cut movement in her steps to walk past the man and dodge him out her way when her footing stumbled someway to make her take the fall. Her eyes went closed, sensing theing pain before, as she prepared herself. The moment she thought that she would hit the ground, an arm came to wrap around her, preventing her from falling.


    "Are you okay?" Qi Shuai asked. His voice,ced with anxiousness.


    Feng Yi Lan nodded, opening her eyes to look at him. "Yep, I am alright. Thank you for helping me". She said before straightening herself to keep her pace ready to go. But just when she thought she was saved and would be able to slide off, a metallic nking sound hitting the floor paused everything around.


    She doesn''t need to see what it was that hit the floor. Just feeling theck of weight in her jacket''s pocket was letting her know that her secret was out to the eyes of Qi Shuai. Her eyes horridly looked at the man at the front and then followed her gaze towards the floor where thetest designed pistol was lying all barely on the show.


    Quickly bending down, she thought to lift it and run away, but the man was quicker than her. Before she could reach, the man seized the weapon into his hands.


    "LanLan, what is this? You are carrying a gun with you?" He asked. His voice suddenly got all firm, cold and serious, nothing like what he was sounding moments before. Just seeing his tone change, Yi Lan knew that jokes should now be kept apart.


    "I ¡­ I got this from ¡­"


    "Yi Lan, I need not to know from where you got this. I am just asking you what is this doing with you?" Qi Shuai growled lowly, already at the edge to lose his patience. Just one look at the gun and he already knew that this was the weapon manufactured in their own armspany to provide the defence forces of the Feng family. What he wanted to know was the intention which has made her take the dangerous thing into her hands.


    ***


    At the same time, under the dazzling light of the casino club, Da ¨C Xia announced with some excitement in her voice as her eyes caught the bulky silhouette of the man from the distance, "Sying, he is here. Mr Han is here. Be ready!"

 Chapter 579 - Under her brothers observant eyes.

    <h4>Chapter 579 - Under her brother''s observant eyes.</h4>


    Under some dazzling lights of the casino club, Wen Sying was sitting withrge goggles on her face and her manager at her side.


    "Sying, you were so right about him. In less than 15 minutes, he came back to agree to it" Da ¨C Xia said, getting the most favourable thoughts about the woman.


    At the praise, Wen Sying gave a smile of utmost casualness before saying, "Every man has got their lower points where they would definitely bend. You just have to find out that point and make them agree to your words. Mr Han has got all his weaknesses in the l.u.s.t which he has been curbing for more than 5 years now. I am just offering him the deal to satiate his d.e.s.i.r.e and nothing else". She said before taking a small sip from her ss.


    "Oh, you really know a lot about men. Did CEO Zheng also have some weakness that only you know about? He has always been so caring for you. Earlier, today, he has also called me a few times to ask if you are alright or not". Da ¨C Xia said, teasing her a little in the name of the man. She was feeling relieved that finally, the couple has decided all well to not do any break-up, otherwise, she would have died thinking of ways to mend the woman''s already staggering career.


    Wen Sying felt sour at herpliment but still, she smiled to create a fake picture. "You never know, maybe I have things up my sleeves''''. She said as she slowly took more sips from her ss.


    It was then when suddenly the manager''s eyes caught the approaching silhouette of an old man from a distance. Quickly pausing their talks, she alerted, "Sying, he is here. Mr Han is here. Be ready!"


    The woman also tilted her head to the side to see the man appearing. "It''s good to see you again, Mr Han. I thought you will never show any interest in my deal but I am happy to see you again trusting me. Don''t worry this time you will not be disheartened" She said, offering the man a seat across her.


    Mr Han sized her up at first nce before giving a dirty smile.?"Ms Wen''s attitude seemed changed now. Feels like this time I would not be getting disappointed."


    "Definitely, Mr Han. You won''t, as I have made my mind to do everything to save both myself and my career this time". Wen Sying said and the man nodded, understanding the things well.


    While they were busy discussing their words and ns, none of them both noticed a bedazzling pair of fiery amber on themselves. If Heaven would have given the powers to burn someone just by ncing at them, by this moment the two sitting and discussing the evil plots would already have transformed into ashes.


    But Li Xue was thankful for the stars that none such power was given to her. Because burning the evils into the ashes would have been two easy punishments to give when she could clearly bring the hundredfold worst to them.


    Her lips curled up to give a devilish smirk as she kept her eyes at the pair before taking her steps to one of the counter stools. She was looking all different today. Dressed in ck skinny fit pants with a short above waist length biker jacket, she was looking none less than a messenger of death. Though taking someone''s life has never been in her ns, giving her enemies anything less than a torturous death has never been her intention.


    "One Reisling Spritz!" she ordered before taking her phone out to make a call. Once the phone got connected, she asked, taking small sips of spritzer from her ss, "I am already at the ce. Did you guys trace the other needed details?"


    "Boss, we have almost found it. Just give us two minutes, we would send it to your mail" The other voice from the call replied and just after a minute the phone vibrated, dinging with a mail. "Boss, we have sent you the mail. It contains the room details along with the password keys to open the door. Be careful!"


    "Mhmm~ I will be careful, don''t worry", Li Xue said, before disconnecting the call. It was just the time she came to see the conversation at the front also ending and the man getting up to leave. Now it was her showtime. She smiled to herself before getting up and disappearing amidst the crowd.


    Wen Sying felt someone familiar passing by but when turned around, she could not spot anyone.


    "Sying, is everything okay?" Da ¨C Xia asked from the side and the woman merely nodded before turning back to the man.


    "Okay, Mr Han! This will take time, I guess. Maybe the next time you decide to visit this country." She spoke.


    Mr Han also nodded, "Yes, I would have to visit this city again in a few months as for the partnership for which I have been here being suddenly paused due to unforeseen change in the ns. But I guess, all these changes had always been in the favor of Ms Wen and her offer. Never mind, if your deal can help me get my long-awaited passion then I would not regreting back here again". He said with a malicious meaningful smile, that could almost make any woman feel their skill crawl.


    ***


    At the same time, outside, an Aston Martin came to get parked in the parking lot while Qi Shuai asked, "Are you sure, this is the ce?"


    Feng Yi Lan nodded doubtfully. She did not pay any heed about the things before, but now seeing the things, she was getting doubtful. "Yes, Li Xue would never lie to me. She has said she would being here and that old hag has also gotten his stay here. So ¡­" she paused as she turned to the man for a reconfirmation, "Hey, first tell me. Isn''t this a hotel under us? I mean under Feng Internationals?"


    Qi Shuai didn''t reply to her, instead, his eyes stared around while saying, "I guess you have overthought of your capabilities and understated the knowledge of your brother. If that man is staying here then definitely the things are getting ced under your brother''s observant eyes."

 Chapter 580 - Are you sure you have future tomorrow?

    <h4>Chapter 580 - Are you sure you have future tomorrow?</h4>


    Taking his time with his steps, the old man Han slowly walked to the corridor''s end where his room was. For some unknown reason, after getting the heavy air of the casino club downstairs, he was feeling a little more tired from before. His limbs were turning so heavy that he no longer was feeling any interest in moving them.


    "Aye, why is it so tiring? I was all fine before" he mumbled under his breath as he fidgeted in his pocket to get out his room card to open the door. But right then his phone rang, causing him to take the call while pressing the card over the card sensing pad. "Umm ¡­ Yes, don''t worry. I won''t be staying here for long, darling. Tomorrow, taking the flight I will be back to you. Mwah!!" He said, coaxing some woman on the call while twisting the doorknob and pushing it open.


    But the moment, he stepped into the room all his thoughts of rationality flew out of the window, seeing someone sitting cross-legged in the darkness.


    "Who are you? And what are you doing in my room?" Mr Han asked, disconnecting the call he was on and then turning around, he tried to find the switchboard of the room''s lighting system. But his movements were getting more and more lethargic, making him almost unable to move around.


    Something seemed a little off about his room. Given the 7-star rating of the hotel, everything should be top-notch, yet the lighting system of the ce seems off and now even ¡­


    The remainder of the thoughts were left stuck in his mind when suddenly every light of the room was turned on following by a cold greeting chuckle from the corner. "Hadn''t it been long, Mr Han? I hope you were doing well in all these years".


    The old man Han at once turned around at the voice. There was no way he could forget that voice which he had d.e.s.i.r.ed to hear in his nights. His eyes were surprised but even in that surprise, his gaze didn''t miss the opportunity to stare at the woman impudently. She didn''t seem to change even after 5 long years. Definitely, her beauty was created by Heaven to give mankind a tough time on Earth to control their d.e.s.i.r.e.


    "Li Xue, you are here. What a pleasant surprise? You know I have never thought we would meet like this again, or much say like in a more better way. As in this time, you havee here willingly on your own and that too without being under any alcoholic influence. So, what do I think I should take this as? Are you finally here to ¡­"


    "To give you what you wanted and deserved all this time, Mr Han?" Li Xuepleted his intended words at once, taking a favourable pause. Of course, she was not heedless of the things the man wanted from her. Neither she has been in the past, nor in the present. But just because some douchebag wants to have his ways with you, doesn''t provide him with the license to do so. She has her choices, one of which she has decided to let the man know today. "I am d that Mr Han is surprised to see me here. I have always intended to bring him the best surprise. Now, I am not sure if Mr Han takes it as a pleasant one or otherwise". She added in continuation of her previous words.


    The old man Han was startled at her choice of words, that was the first time she was showing her willingness for him. He would not have brought himself to believe her if it had been the woman 5 years ago. At that time her principled arrogance had the tales that none could think to ignore. But right now, he deemed the things to change, given the failed self the woman has be losing her career and her everything.


    "Seems like our beauty Li Xue has learnt her lessons well. I have heard you are entering back into the industry. Are you here to get a favour from me? No problem, if you are, as you know I have always kept a soft corner for you and will help you to make you happy. And in return, you can make me happy back. Isn''t that a very fair deal?" The man said quite boldly without giving any heed to the changes that were warning him otherwise.


    Li Xue''s lips curled up slightly to give the half-smile. "Indeed! Where can I get a fairer deal than this? But before going on the deal, I have a few questions to ask you, Mr Han. I would be more than pleased if I could get those answers."


    Sensing the fugitive explosives in her words, the man gave a driedugh. "You have yet not changed, Li Xue. I can see, you still hold the grudges. But what''s the use of holding the dead''s ashes. It would never bring the dead back. Let go of all those stuff and focus on the things you can get in the future. You should be happy that even after getting all tainted because of you 5 years ago, I still have not reduced the soft ce I always have for you in my heart. See, even now, I have kept my offer all open for you and it will remain the same in the future too, just for you".


    The man said, continuing hisughter but suddenly felt his muscles getting stiff. His eyes looked at thedy in front. She looked charming as ever but something in her expression felt amiss from his derived thoughts. The smile on her expressions was promising him about something that he only came to realize now. His words came to his lips to ask her but it felt tougher and tougher to voice them out.


    His hands got up to grasp his neck as he winced with some agony. His leg staggered, losing the footing and slumping down on the floor.


    But no surprise came to Li Xue''s expression as if all this time she was already expecting this toe.


    "You are talking so much about the future, Mr Han. But are you sure you have one tomorrow?" she asked with a sadistic glint in her eyes that almost made the soul of the old man leave his body.


    "Li Xue, what did you do to me?"

 Chapter 581 - Evidence for her innocence.

    <h4>Chapter 581 - Evidence for her innocence.</h4>


    Li Xue remained seated on her seat as she leisurely stared at the man slumping on the floor. Her lips curled into a sadistic curl while the devilish glint got all evident in her eyes like she was enjoying seeing the man die a suffocating death in her hands.


    "You are talking so much about your future, Mr Han. But I doubt that you have got one tomorrow. What do you think?" She asked, disinterestedly giving a blow to her fingernails before standing up and slowly taking her steps towards the man who was now dearly gripping his neck like the tighter he gets to grip his breath the longer he would be able to live.


    Sigh! Doesn''t man always overestimate themselves? When they already know that one''s death is not in their control then why waste time holding the strings of hope?


    The old man''s face turned all pale as his aged eyes slowly and slowly turned all lifeless. His fingers were wrapped around his neck, trying his best to hold in the breaths that were slowly and seemingly feeling like getting exhausted. "Li Xue, what did you do to me? You witch ¡­"


    "Oops, did you not just refer to me as a beauty? How can you now call me witch, Mr Han? I am truly hurt. Anyway, I won''t mind yourst words. If you want to call me witch in yourst breaths then do it, I won''t me you" Li Xue interrupted his words halfway, bending down on her knees near him.


    Her face was all calm and chilled as if in front of her an old man was just not counting hisst breaths. Seeing her like that Han Guoli was all horrified. It was dilemmatic to say what was horrifying him the most. Was it the feeling of seeing his own deathing near? Or was it knowing that his one of the greatest l.u.s.tful d.e.s.i.r.es of life has brought him to this suffering?


    "What did you do to me, Li Xue? Just tell me straight and ¡­ ah ¡­" He tried to say in between his heavy breaths but it was simply getting too painful. Li Xue kept on smiling looking at him like that.


    "Mr Han! Mr Han! Please don''t ignore the truth like this. It will only increase the affliction in your heart until it exhausts all your remaining heartbeats. So, save it" Li Xue said, giving a mask of pitiful expression on her face while patting onto the man''s shoulders lightly and sympathetically. "By the way, Mr Han, I almost forgot to ask you. How was the drink that you earlier drank while having my talks with Wen Sying?"


    The old man''s expressions got confused at her words but he didn''t need to ask her the meaning behind it, since Li Xue was more than excited to reveal it herself. Wouldn''t let the person know their arriving death triple the agonizing fear in their heart? Definitely, it would and since it would, there is no way Li Xue was going to let go of the opportunity.


    Keeping her smile all intact to her expressions, she slowly exined, "I was just curious to ask the taste of it, Mr Han, after all, it has cost me so much effort to blend the bitter taste of slow poison all well with the taste of wine. It was so tough but I needed to at least do this much for you. Because the way you hold me in a special corner of your heart, in the same way, I have gotten you a special ce in my hatred. And I need to do some justice to that position. I can''t just give you the bitter taste of death".


    Just the mention of the word poison was enough to make the man lose all his hopes in life and believe in his death. "You gave me the poison?"


    "Mhm ¨C Hmm!" Li Xue affirmed, "Didn''t I just exin the same thing? Did you forget the dialect of Chiboa just after leaving the country for a few years? Sigh, Mr Han, that''s not a good way to remember your learned knowledge. You need to keep practising so that it doesn''t be rusty. Now, see you have even disappointed your dead parents"


    Han Guoli, no longer heard the wordsing to his ears. The only thing that made sense in his brain was the fact that he was given the slow poison mixed in the drink that was now slowly and slowly showing the effect on his system. He was already feeling suffocation in his heart while his limbs were also getting paralyzed.


    His eyes dted in horror as he desperately looked at Li Xue, grasping hard onto his c.h.e.s.t. "Ms ¡­ Ms Li Xue, please take me to the hospital. I am not feeling well right now. I feel like if not visited right now, I might die here. Come one, Ms Li Xue, please help me call the ambnce. I don''t want to die yet". The old man Han said, knowing well about the necessity of the time, changing his tone all 180 degrees towards Li Xue.


    But he was left dumbfounded when in reply to his words, he received mockingughter. He paused as he saw the woman, slowly getting back to her heightened posture, before moving her hands to undo half of her jacket''s zip. "Hospital, Mr Han? I thought you would be more than happy sleeping with me here. That''s why I havee all prepared today. See around, I have already kept all the arrangements ready for you. Scented candles along with dim lights. Come, let''s have fun first, Mr Han. Then if your life is left for afterwards, we can visit your doctor too". She said slowly walking her way to light the candles but just when was about to cross from the front of the man, her legs were grabbed desperately.


    "Ms Li Xue, please. D - Don''t be so cold and heartless. I was impudent to you before but believe me, if I live today, I would never dare to repeat that ever again. Just save my life first, I don''t want to die". The old man begged and cried but Li Xue was not a kind woman to bat her eyes to those begging. Seeing herck of interest in his words the man desperately promised, "Save me and I will do anything you ask me. But please save me!"


    Li Xue''s eyes paused for a moment. This was the deal she was waiting for. Earlier what Wen Sying said to her manager was notpletely wrong. Every person has got a bending point where no matter what happens they would give in. And one such inevitable point is one''s life. No matter what happens, not everyone would have the guts to risk it.


    "Fine, then confess your deeds and help me prove myself innocent. And I will think about your request". She spoke with the utmost nonchnce.


    "Okay, I will do as you say but first help me reach the hospital. I might not have time. Believe me, I have enough evidence to prove you innocent from a 5 years back scandal but ¡­"


    "Evidence?" Suddenly Li Xue was intrigued. She has just nned to get a confession from the man but seeing the man mention the evidence, she doesn''t understand what it could be.

 Chapter 582 - Got late by 5 minutes.

    <h4>Chapter 582 - Gotte by 5 minutes.</h4>


    With every passing second, the condition of the Han Guoli was deteriorating. Though he was not that old in age, just in histe 50s yet seeing him in a pathetic state like this was doubling his age. His breathing was turning heavy and heavier to the point where his words were no moreingprehensible to understanding. While cracks were also appearing on his trembling, making him look more paler and ghostly. Just a look at him like that and none would doubt that his death was nearing.


    But even at his such condition, Li Xue did not bat an eye ofpassion at him. "Confess your deeds and help me prove myself innocent." She demanded in one tone that was telling about her unbending nature at the situation.


    The man was not in a situation where he could bargain. In the present scenario, only his life was his priority that he could not ignore. So, the moment he heard the woman putting forward her demand, he agreed to it. "Okay, I will do as you say but first help me reach the hospital. I might not have time. Believe me, I have enough evidence to prove you innocent from a 5 years back scandal but ¡­"


    His voice came incoherent, but to Li Xue, it was clear enough to spot her point of interest in between his garbled words. "Evidence?" she asked. There was evidence of her innocence. She never knew it and that was the reason why getting evidence was never in her ns.


    "What evidence are you talking about?" she asked looking intriguingly, bending down to his height.


    The man only nodded, no more feeling the extra strength to answer thedy. "Yes, but first take me to the hospital. I need the doctor. My ¡­ I am not getting the breath and now almost all of my body is feeling paralyzed".


    At his words, Li Xue was the most impassive. Rolling her eyes, she turned to the side to check the time showing on the clock. "So boring! Time is ticking by Mr Han. I don''t think even if I move you to the hospital, you would be able to make it on time. So, why not just put every word we discussed into a trash bin and wait for you to take yourst breath". She said showing his unconcerned attitude toward the evidence the man was holding with him.


    Han Guoli was at once a loss. He looked troubled. "Ms Li Xue please don''t do this. Save me. I don''t want to die yet. Just save me. Whatever you will ask I will give you but please save me". He cried out and the woman nodded giving some thoughtful nod.


    Li Xue looked at him for some seconds, keeping a finger of pondering over her chin, she said, "Save you? Though you can''t be saved even if I take you to the hospital, still I have a way that has got the chance to bring you back to life. But this time it will not be you putting forth the condition, it will be me."


    The man did not dy any longer. Quickly nodding, he added in a stuffed tone, "I agree ¡­ to eh ¨C every condition. Bu ¨C But save me please". He begged.


    Li Xue nodded before retrieving two ss bottles from the insides of her jackets. "So here is a solution. There are two-step potions that I got as an antidote. To be perfectly fair to the things and not neglecting your choices, we can do this. I will give you one dose of the first step, you give me the evidence you are talking about and also the confession, and then take the second step to get your life." She suggested, before bringing out a slim box recorder.


    Han Guoli nodded. Though there was a risk in trusting the woman, he had no other choice. Seeing him nod in agreement, Li Xue gave him the first bottle to drink and the man gulped it down in one go.


    "The second dose should be given exactly after 10 minutes. Come on! Your time starts now" She said, extending the recorder to him in front while her eyes noting down the time on her watch. It was already time for both her Mr Beelzebub and daughter to reach home. She needs to get back fast and prepare some good dinner for them.


    "Quick, Mr Han. You only have 9 minutes 35 seconds now. Make the confession all perfect and reasonable so that none have questions to ask. After all, if you die today, I can''t bring you back to life to make you vouch for the things".


    Han Guoli gritted his teeth at her audacious words. Nope, he won''t die. In no way. Taking the recorder at once, he thought to not dy the things and record the confession straight away but the box dropped down the very moment he took it in his hand. Due to increasing paralytic effects on his body, there was now no longer any strength left in him.


    "Oh-oh, Mr Han! Take it easy. I don''t have a spare recorder and if something happens to this one. you would be the one in trouble. Wait, I will press the button for you". Li Xue warned very sweetly as she pressed the button to start the recording.


    The old man red but ultimately began his words. "5 years back, the scandal in Grande Royale was to implicate Ms Li Xue falsely. She was all innocent and has never been involved in any wrong means rather has always remained righteous. That night she was drugged and sent to my room. But due to myck of alcohol tolerance, I was not able to do any bad to her. So, even after spending the night with me in the same room, Ms Li Xue has always been innocent. To further prove my words to be true, I have video evidence that shows how Ms Li Xue was sent into my room in her unconscious state and further details of the night. I won''t be revealing who all were involved in all this as I feel people are smart enough to guess who they can be".


    Even though the voice hase stuffy in audibility, Li Xue was satisfied. Just a little modification in the voice note would be enough to make it clear to ears. But there was something she needed to ask. She paused the recording before putting it back into the pocket. "So, you have got the video recording of the night? Where is it? Even if you don''t tell the name of the people involved, I am sure after seeing the video recording the things will get all clear to everyone".


    "Give me the second dose of the potion" The man demanded. His eyes staring at the clock, where the time was already ticking to reach the deadline of 10 minutes.


    "You have yet notpleted the task, Mr Han. Where is the video evidence?" Li Xue asked, not budging from her words.


    "That''s there in myptop. Take it but give me the antidote first"


    "Fine, I have no problem. Enjoy". The woman shrugged her shoulders, before setting the second bottle down in front of him and moving to get theptop in her hands. "But wait, Mr Han, I almost forgot to tell, the first dose of the antidote was dyed itself. It should have been given to you just 15 minutes after you drank the poison. And till when you reached back the room, it was already 20 minutes. Oops! That got you bad"


    Did he really think, she would let him have the medicine back so easily? She was not that forgiving to let go of things.

 Chapter 583 - Was it my fault? I doubt.

    <h4>Chapter 583 - Was it my fault? I doubt.</h4>


    "Holy Shit! Was she the same woman you were fearing for, Yi Lan? No doubt, your brother has note out to protect her. After seeing her today in such a form, I doubt if she would ever need anyone to protect her. More like it feels to go otherwise." Qi Shuai remarked as he saw the happenings inside the room. The man was palely slumped on the floor with death and devastation written on his face. Who needs to know more?


    Though he has not watched the show from the very beginning, he has still seen and heard enough to know what exactly could have been the scenario. Seeing the woman in such sadistic form, he was already feeling the goosebumps all over his skin. Of course, now he hase to understand why the Devil has fallen for the angel because all this time he knew no other could be better than this angel in her ways of devilishness.


    Sigh!?Heaven, why did you even make me see all this? How good I was living in the lie! But now everything is ruined.


    Feng Yi Lan was no better. Her jaws were hung low seeing the situation happening inside. This was also her first time seeing her friend this way. Though she was not judging her, knowing her this cruel side seemed more fun to her. But even in this fun time, she was surprised since she has never expected something this dreadful toe from Li Xue. But did the man deserve any better?


    Hmph! He has tortured my Li Xue, he deserves to get burned in the fire of Seven Hells! Feng Yi Lan mumbled to herself, before ring at the man on the floor with extreme hostility.


    Inside the room, Han Guoli red at Li Xue hatefully. "You ¨C You lied to me, Li Xue. You evil bi*ch! How dare you ¡­" he yelled but all his yells were left stuck in his throat when in one swift motion a dagger travelled straight in his direction, scaring him more than death.


    His eyes snapped to turn and look behind. The dagger seemed to miss the target as instead of hitting the man, it went to prate the cushioned leather of the sofa couch behind him. He breathed a breath of relief.


    "Don''t think it has missed the target, Mr Han. The first one was just to warn you about your imprudent words. I have many more good ones stuffed in my pockets to use on you. But just wanted to ask if you truly want that?"


    The man shook his head frantically. He was on the verge of death but still, he would never want that death toe any more fast than it was alreadying. "No, no, Ms Li Xue. Don''t do that. I was just saying you lied to me about the antidote".


    "I didn''t lie. I just forgot the things. Was it my fault? I doubt" Li Xue said shrugging her shoulders off nonchntly. "Furthermore, haven''t I already given you both steps of antidote. Just take it, living more on this Earth was not in your fate, or else, will you havee to the room so slow?"


    Han Guoli has never heard something that absurd in his life. Was that his fault? Even if he knew it was not, he could not say anything. It might hurt his man ego to ept, but it was his first time where he was fearing a woman''s beauty.


    All these years he has always thought the more the woman is beautiful, the better she would serve the man''s d.e.s.i.r.e. But now he hase to realize, the more the woman is beautiful, the scarier death she could bring to the man.


    "Ms Li Xue please take me to the hospital. Even if I am dying, I would not want to die in regrets. Just bring me to the hospital" The old man begged but his words were harshly snapped shut when saw the dark glint in her sinister amber eyes. Though there was a smile ying onto her lips, that smile was nowhere near to the delicate seductive one he has always dreamt of in his dreams.


    "Do you think I have that much free time? To bring my enemy to a better death? I am not that kind, Mr Han. Never been!" Li Xue sneered. "Anyway, it''s already gettingte. Since I havepleted my work here, I think I should leave now. Happy Death to you!" She said, concluding her words. And then turning around on her heels, she strolled out waving her hands at the man.


    Her steps paused the moment, she got at the door of the room. Her lips curled to give a pleasant smile that was far opposite to the one she was holding all this time inside the room. "Yi Lan! Director Qi! You both were here. Oops, I am sorry. I haven''t noticed you. Come, let''s talk outside. Mr Han is a little busy waiting for his death and he would not like any disturbance". She said, feigningplete nonchnce at the sudden presence of the two people.


    She was not expecting anyone to see her like this, especially these two. But now since they were already here and had witnessed everything with their own eyes and ears, she could not lie. So, her better choice was to take the things with nonchnce at first and then exin it to themter.


    Feng Yi Lan nodded dumbly at her words while Qi Shuai could only watch dreadfully at the woman, contemting if thedy has or has not got switched anywhere.


    "Let''s go then!" Li Xue said again while turning to close the door under their watchful gaze. She was now no longer sure if the man back at home would also know about her deeds from today. And if he knows what his thoughts would be about her. She was feeling flutters of nervous butterflies in her stomach that she could not help any longer.

 Chapter 584 - Inevitable to hide things from him.

    <h4>Chapter 584 - Inevitable to hide things from him.</h4>


    Soon the three people came all the way out from the hotel to the parking lot. Li Xue was walking all her way at the front while Qi Shuai and Feng Yi Lan followed silently from behind, recapping all the things they had seen back inside the hotel.


    Li Xue could sense their eyes on her back but was not in thought to ask them about their gazes. She was just continuing her steps to reach the car, thinking that once reached the car, she would be able to dodge the things well. Her eyes showed some traces of relief when found her car near, but just when she thought that she would be able to flee away, her friend came running to grab her fairly on time.


    "Li Xue, are you really going to leave like that? I mean, have you really thought to give this type of death to that dirty, sinful, old, ugly Mr Han?" Feng Yi Lan asked, curiously looking at her friend. Surely, she was in favour of killing the stinky man but still looking that it was her friend, who was bringing such death to him, she could not bring her eyes and senses to believe that. After all, she was Li Xue, not Feng Shufen to take an eye for an eye.


    Li Xue looked at her friend. She knew her thoughts and also the questions running into her brains. Staring into her brown eyes, she simply asked, "Do you think I did something wrong, Yi Lan? Should I go back and save him?"


    Feng Yi Lan at once shook her head. "Definitely not! You were all sharp and perfect and that man deserved it. It''s just that seeing you like this is new for me. I have never seen you this ruthless. But that doesn''t mean I am asking you to go and save that pile of stink. I am just asking you if you are sure about the things you are doing. If you are sure then I will handle the other things for you. Like, I will take care of all the traces you left, so that when thew investigates, they would never be able to reach you".


    She said, thinking all well. Once Li Xue agrees, she would have a lot to do, but who cares? She would just have to order her shadow guards well to wipe off all the traces of the ugly man''s death. And that will be more than enough to do.


    Qi Shuai who was standing all this time behind and listening to all their conversation was not able to take the things anymore. Letting out a deep breath, he said in a defeated tone, "Can you two please stop doing such heavy talks now? Do you even know I am still feeling traumatized for all the things that happened inside?"


    At that voice, Li Xue turned to look at the man. She has not forgotten that he was also standing there. But what amused her was his words. Were her doings inside has really traumatized him to such an extent? His expressions were looking a little defeated but ¡­


    "Traumatized him? Li Xue, ask him who is he fooling? Living with my brother all these years, does he think I would take him as some saint?" Feng Yi Lan rolled her eyes and the man just pursed his lips at her words. "If people call my brother to be Devil, then they know him as the messenger of Devil". She added more and Li Xue could not help but innocently turn to look at the Director, quirking her brows of amus.e.m.e.nt at him.


    Qi Shuai immediately shook his head when saw the doubt in the eyes of the woman. "Sister ¨C in ¨Cw, don''t listen to her. Even though I am called the messenger of the Devil, I was still all na?ve and obedient around you. I took you as our saviour angel always. How can I not be traumatized to know that the angel has got a devil side too? Was Feng Shufen not enough in my life?". He exined andined about his pains but before he could continue more of it, Yi Lan came forward to defend her friend.


    "Who asked you to take my friend as your saviour angel? Aren''t you a responsible man already? Does she have to take your responsibility now?" She said and Qi Shuai opened his mouth to fortify himself. But before he could even say a word, the woman silenced him, pushing to the corner. "That''s enough. Now don''t bring any excuse. I was talking with Li Xue about something important and you interrupted me. Be silent and let me talk now".


    She said, gesturing the man to put his fingers on his lips like an obedient kid. And Li Xue was quite amused to see the man obediently following her instruction like a henpecked husband. Whoa! Abination definitely made in heaven. She thought, looking at the man and then shaking her head internally.


    "Li Xue, don''t mind him, just tell me are you sure? If you say yes, I will be all ready to protect her with all my means. The police will not be able to find any traces of your rtion to this" Feng Yi Lan said, tugging her friend''s attention back on herself.


    "Yi Lan, I ¡­"


    "Do you think that will even be needed with your brother around?" Qi Shuai interrupted, reminding the two women about the most factual fact of the world. "With Feng Shufen around, even if Xiao Xue murders half the poption of the world, still no one would have the power to even approach her. Let alone arrest her on the usation of the attempt of murder. That would be truly foolish."


    Yi Lan was quizzical of his words. "Attempt of murder?" she asked before turning to the woman, asking her to exin. Wasn''t the man dying inside? Yes, it felt like he did.


    "That was not any poison, just a few hours of the painful paralytic drug, Yi Lan. You know me, I would not dirty my hand with someone''s blood. I just wanted the confession about the night from him so has to force him to give in. That was it. Don''t think too much about it as I didn''t do anything illegal", Li Xue exined to Feng Yi Lan, while Qi Shuai shrugged his shoulders in knowledge. Of course, he has known this all the time, after all, can he not identify real death and fake death? He has seen many deaths in Feng underground base to know which is real and which is not.


    Then turning back to the man, she gave a smallugh before saying, "Murder half of the poption? Definitely not, Director Qi! I am not a psychopath to do any such thing. So, I would not need Mr Beelzebub''s help for such a crazy thing. But there is something for which I would need your help".


    "My help?" Qi Shuai asked, rubbing his chin slightly while seeing the woman nod. "Xiao Xue, if that''s for asking me to not reveal the things to Shufen? Then don''t worry I won''t reveal it because I am sure he knows about everything already."


    Li Xue was dumbfounded. She turned to her friend in confusion, waiting for her to exin the things. She has clearly asked Yi Lan to not expose her doings to anyone. Then did she ¡­


    "Li Xue, this hotel belongs to my brother itself. So, it''s inevitable to hide things from him. Even if we don''t tell him anything, he must have already known it by now or even from before."

 Chapter 585 - She was regretting now.

    <h4>Chapter 585 - She was regretting now.</h4>


    Li Xue was back to Little Carnations soon. "Sister Margaret, did Shufen already return home?" She asked the moment she got her step into the house.


    Sister Margaret shook her head, "No Madam, Sir has not returned yet. If you want, I can give a call to Secretary Gao and check the things". The olddy said with utmost politeness.


    But Li Xue waved her hand in denial. "No, no, Sister Margaret. I was just asking to see how much time I have got to prepare a good dinner for them. It seems I still have time to prepare the things. What about WeiWei? Is she still taking her afternoon nap?"


    "No, Madam! Little princess has already woken up from her nap and right now she is doing her homework in her room. Earlier she has said that she doesn''t want to trouble Sir and Madam with her studies, so she wants toplete everything by herself" The olddy informed. She was really pleased to see the little one so sensible and thoughtful to her parents. Only if every child could be like her ¡­


    Li Xue nodded before gazing up in the direction of her daughter''s room. "Mm ¡­ as always she has got us in her right thoughts. Okay, Sister Margaret, let''s also not bother her. I will go change first and thene down to prepare the dinner for them. She said, before quickly getting up the stairs to make things quick.


    Sister Margaret did not make any attempt to pause thedy, knowing the oue of all her requests would just be the same. Thedy would just not listen to her, so instead of making any failed efforts, the old woman moved to the kitchen to help her prepare the ingredients ready for use.


    Upstairs, Li Xue went to keep her bag carefully on the side before moving into the bathroom to take a shower. Since the man was yet toe back home, she didn''t bothertching the door of the room but perfectly locked the bathroom behind her.


    Turning around, she walked to the sink to wash herself first. For some reason, she felt the air inside the bathroom a little warmer than normal. It felt unusual but she was too tired to think about it. The day has already been tough for her. Though earlier in front of Han Guoli, she hase all calm and perfectly arrogant, only she has known how tough it was for her toe out that way.


    Though at that time she has feigned all her nonchnce and disinterest towards his evidence and confession, only she has known her reality of desperation for that confession and evidence. Without it would she even have any chance to prove herself rightful and innocent in the scandal from 5 years back? She shook her head before looking at herself in the mirror and then mumbled, "Nope, without it myeback would have failed on the very first step, leaving me with no future at all".


    Her hands softly moved over the tap, turning on the water and then dipping her head a little down to ssh some water over her face, to calm herself. One after the other, she kept on sshing the water frantically. It was not easy to see the man who ruined her, again after so many years. All the shes of the memories were back in front of her eyes, yet she has to pretend to be all strong and confident. It was tough to show yourself strong when you were clearly losing everything inside.


    She was busy calming herself with the sshes of cold water when suddenly she felt somethinge snaking around her waist. Her movements paused and her breath got hitched when she realized she was not alone in the bathroom but the man has always been inside, in her oblivion.


    Her eyes snapped open to look first into the mirror to confirm the thing but that only made her regret her audacity. Her ming eyes met with his cold ones as it slowly and slowly travelled to look at his n.a.k.e.d firm muscled c.h.e.s.t and then to his well-ridged abdomen. The towel seemed dangerously hung low on his waist, but that danger looked so tempestuous that she no longer felt the interest in removing her gaze from him.


    Seeing him like this in the mirror almost made her forget all her thoughts from before. She kept on looking at him. She never knew his body was this great until now. Now, she was regretting why she has not noticed him like this before. Or maybe she did notice his features before too but it has just been so long that she has forgotten how s.e.xy he looked at that time.


    "You were already at home. I thought you were not home yet", she mumbled as her eyes slowly and slowly got up to focus back onto his face, particrly his cold yet zing eyes and then his thin but most beautiful pair of lips. Definitely, he was a sin to her eyes, yet she would never hesitate inmitting him.


    Amidst all her thoughts, she almost forgot to notice something important. She was yet in her badass costume from before and they were locked inside the bathroom with the man half-n.a.k.e.d and her being half wet.


    "I was inside the bathroom taking a shower" Feng Shufen replied calmly. His eyes scanning her from top to bottom, the same way she was doing with him. But something was different in his way. His eyes looked a little more darker as if suppressing something inside his depths while at the same time searching for something on her.


    Li Xue nodded, "Oh! Okay then ¡­ y - you enjoy your shower, I will take my leave," she said while unwrapping his arms from her waist.


    But the moment she thought that she had unsped his grip from around herself, the man pulled her more into himself, proving her ideas to be wrong?


    "Wait!" He said, making the woman''s heart thump in her c.h.e.s.t.

 Chapter 586 - Make others lose their life.

    <h4>Chapter 586 - Make others lose their life.</h4>


    "Wait!" Feng Shufen halted Li Xue back, the moment she tried to slip away from him. His voice,ing all smooth and feathery in her ear. His nose slowly brushing over her skin, teasing her to the fullest.


    Li Xue''s heart gave a loud thump inside her c.h.e.s.t when again felt herself getting this close in the man''s arms once with his hand snake around herself. Her eyes dted at his sudden actions as her face turned a little side to look at their pose in the mirror. How ambiguous they looked like that!


    "Mr Beelzebub, I just came from outside. I still have dust and dirt on myself. Finish your doings in the bathroom first, so that I can also get myself finished soon", she said without thinking much about her words.


    Feng Shufen smirked slightly at her choice of words. With one twist of motion, he made her turn to face him. Then looking down at her face, he said. "Are you asking me to help you here? I won''t mind, even though I havepleted my shower once, twice will not make more change".


    The woman was at once struck dumb. Her eyes snapped up to look up at him while her hands subconsciously went to press onto his c.h.e.s.t, feeling the firmness of his muscles. Did her words give that meaning to him? She swallowed the lump formed in her throat as she shook her thoughts. Even if it did, she didn''t mean it that way.


    "Mr Beelzebub, you know liking bad boys is in the trend of youngsters now. But being a woman of traditional thoughts, I always fawned over the chivalrous and courteous nature of the man. So, be good and control your hands that have now started giving me a tough time". She said, closing her eyes shut to pause all the weird perverted thoughts she was getting being in this position with the man.


    Feng Shufen''s hands obeyed her words already as it came to pause at her waist. "I have be good, now it''s your turn to be the same." He said and Li Xue could not help but feel a blush creeping up her cheeks.


    me the forced ambience that was created around or the temptation of man presented to her, but her thoughts took her nowhere but again around the same perverted ideas.


    "Mr Beelzebub, I don''t know what you are asking about. I was ¡­" she started, deeming the things her way, however, her words paused when realized how wrong she was to take the things in the wrong light. Her hands pressed more onto his c.h.e.s.t to push him away, suddenly understanding his intentions, but it was already toote. The man''s hands had already caught the object she meant to hide from him. The gun which she has taken by tricking Qi Shuai.


    "I was asking about this" Feng Shufen swiftly said. His eyes showed the coldness of dark night but at the same time, his soft voice tried its best to not scare the woman away.


    It would be a lie if Li Xue said that she wasn''t nervous. Looking at the man being cold and warm at the same time, definitely, the woman was all over feeling sweaty. But still taking all the courage, she said "That ¡­ That, Mr Beelzebub. That''s mine and I am not thinking of giving it to you. So, please ¡­"


    "This is definitely not yours, love! Don''t im this as yours and make others lose their lives. It is already tough for me to see you ying with daggers, this gun will just make me lose all my control" Feng Shufen said again in the same tone he has used earlier. The mysterious one that was simply not letting the woman decide if he was angry or just normal with her.


    Her lips pressed together like a pouty child, whose favourite toy has been snatched away from their hands saying that they could no longer y with them. She didn''t say anything for a moment, rather just scooted more into the embrace of the man, before leaning her head onto his c.h.e.s.t. Slowly draw small circles with her finger over his skin, she persuaded to make the man agree, "But I know all the security code that I should follow while using it. Don''t worry, I would be careful with it and would not hurt anyone. Do you not believe me?"


    And that was enough to make the man lose his cool that he was trying hard to maintain all this while. Did she really think that he was caring for the world? His eyes turned frosty at her words, but he still said, "I believe you the most!"


    Li Xue was immediately brightened up. "Then are you giving me this back?" She asked, pulling herself a little away from the man to look at his face more enthusiastically, shining like the morning sun.


    Looking at her that way, the man almost gave in to her words. But holding his reins back at the right moment, he said, "Nope, not this one. I will bring another one for you, better than this".


    At that trick, Li Xue blinked her eyes once, then twice and at the end thrice. What did the man think before tricking her that way? Though she knows she always loses in front of his tricks, does he have to make his y so obvious and simple where at the very beginning she gets to know what his move is all about?


    "Another one? Are you tricking me, Mr Beelzebub?"


    The man innocently shook his head, "Can I even trick you? It has always been you tricking me, not the other way round". He said with such a straight face and seriousness that even Devil could not dare to doubt him. But Li Xue knew the bittersweet truth better than anyone else.


    The gun was no longering into her hands. And even if it everes, it would definitely be under strict observation and precautions on the man. Sigh!

 Chapter 587 - Want to show first to you.

    <h4>Chapter 587 - Want to show first to you.</h4>


    "Is she already asleep?" Li Xue asked, looking up from her cellphone at the man. Her eyes, showing some hints of relief and a shine of satisfaction.


    Of course, the man knew all well what that satisfaction was about. He nodded to her words before asking, "It''s alreadyte. Why have you yet not slept?"


    Li Xue smiled at his concern. "Mr Beelzebub, are you kicking me out of your room? If you are doing so, then you can tell me straight. I won''t mind your bluntness".


    The man did not reply to her words, instead, he turned around to push the door of the room shut and then knobbed it lock. "I have already asked you to sleep here, cuddling in my arms. It was your decision to keep sleeping in the next room until we get the final seal on the marriage certificate".


    The woman coughed at his words. Definitely, it was her who decided it that way. Not because she has doubts about the self-control of the man, rather because she was doubtful about her own determination, especially after knowing that they were already half married in the eyes of the country''sw.


    "Ahem! Mr Beelzebub, this ¡­ There is no need to close the door. I didn''t mean to say that I want to sleep here. I was just waiting for you toe because there are things that I want to talk to you"


    Feng Shufen stared at her for a moment before saying, "I am sorry but I could not control myself". His eyes were neutral. There was neither regret nor guilt. Li Xueughed looking at him like that before saying.


    "Even though you are saying sorry, Mr Beelzebub, I feel like if given a second chance, you would still choose to do the same. Do you even know what I am here to talk about?"


    Of course, Li Xue knew what those words of regret were for and she also knew that those words were just words to appease her anger. But she was no longer getting disappointed looking at the man like that, instead, she was finding him more and more cute. Maybe because she has already seen and tested the genuineness of the man''s emotions. And has already epted the fact that whenever she would get into trouble, the man would simply not stand at the corner as the bystander.


    Previously, she was not used to this tender care of someone but now, slowly and gradually with the man by her side, she was getting all ustomed to this special mollycoddling of the man.


    She pulled herself up, taking her steps towards the man. Getting to his front, she first looked at him, before slowly tracing his arms to bring it all willingly onto her waist. Then wrapping hers around his neck, she said, "I don''t want you to say sorry for my hard headedness. At my wrongs, you should go strict and tell me, how wrong I am for always being so ins.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e to you. You have to let me know that not all the time you will give in to my childish stubbornness".


    "¡­" Feng Shufen did not say anything. He just looked at the woman and let her continue. He always liked seeing her take the initiative of being close to him. But as if the woman had read his thoughts all well, she gave a look to him that instantly made him speak up the reply. "It''s fine for you to be the way you are. I don''t mind pampering you more".


    The woman could only no longer know what more she could say to him. What does he mean by that? Was he giving her the license to go harsher and harsher at him? She could only facepalm herself at his response. "Mr Beelzebub, do you know your words can give people diabetes? I am d that you are not the same to everyone around or else the diabetic count of the Chiboa''s poption would have been on the rise". She said helplessly.


    "Anyways, there was something I needed to show you. I don''t know how much you know about the happenings in the hotel so let me give you some major heads up first", She said, without hiding anything from the man. What was the use of hiding the things from the man when he has already known everything?


    Feng Shufen nodded and asked the woman to continue.


    "You already know Han Guoli. The one who was involved with me that night of scandal?" She asked and the man nodded. "He has returned to the country and is staying in one of your hotels. I went there to get his confession thinking that it would be a help for Su Fai and Sister Xinyi in proving me on the better positive side during the proceedings of thewsuit. But after I used some of my means at the man, he gave in and revealed that apart from confession, he has also got some evidence to prove me righteous. So, I got that evidence and wanted to show it to you first".


    Feng Shufen stared at her for a moment. His eyes, suddenly turning colder and stony. "Do you think I would need someone else''s words or evidence to believe you?"


    Li Xue at once shook her head. "No, no, definitely not. I didn''t mean it that way. I was just saying that I wanted to see that evidence with you. I have yet not opened hisptop and checked. Will you stay by my side while I check it?"


    Though the woman has reasoned it differently, in her heart it was true. She really wanted the man to see the evidence first. He was the first one to believe her when no one did. So, she just wanted to let him know how right he was to believe her. She felt like seeing the evidence in favour of her first was only his right and no one''s else.

 Chapter 588 - Will go and poison him for sure.

    <h4>Chapter 588 - Will go and poison him for sure.</h4>


    Li Xue almost wanted to pull all her hair out. This was already her nth time of racking her brain to guess the passwords that the old scoundrel must have set for hisptop. However, she thought, she was just not able to think anything above his d*ck. After all, was there even anything apart from that in his perverted, unscrupulous character?


    Pressing her lips, she stared at the opening screen of theptop that was waiting for the password to enter. It was already thest attempt left to try and she was no longer confident in her brains. She could sense the eyes of the man on herself, looking all amusedly at her but she was too embarrassed to match his gaze.


    What exactly she was thinking when she took away theptop from that corrupt person, even without asking his password or even without checking if he was telling the truth about the evidence. Wasn''t she a true dumbhead? Her over nervous hormones took her hard, making her forget the essentials at that time. Geez, now she was so embarrassed.


    "Is there a problem? It''s alreadyte. How long are you going to stay awake?" Feng Shufen stared at the woman, leisurely leaning his head on his hands.


    Li Xue''s lips pursed as she gave a small cough, before saying, "There seems to be a problem, Mr Beelzebub. Do you have any way to help?"


    The man could not help but chuckle at her demeanour. She looked like a cute, adorable kitten who has finally returned to its master to seek his help. "Did you believe in your enemies this much? You didn''t check his words and just epted whatever he said?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "No, I am never like that. It''s just this evidence was not in my ns and I was in a little hurry toe home and prepare some delicious dinner for my husband and daughter" She said, knowing well that her words were enough to make the man wordless and help her dodge her embarrassment.


    "What if thisptop doesn''t have anything useful for you? Will it make you disappointed?" Feng Shufen stared at her. At this moment of time, he didn''t care about any evidence rather what he fears were seeing her losing hope, yet again. He could see how happy she was knowing that apart from confession, there was also something else to support the voice clip.


    The woman''s smile did not falter, rather it remained the same as she said, "Haha ¡­ do you think I am that weak strength kind of person? Definitely not! It won''t stress me out as this evidence has never been on my list of ns. But yeah, I am not going to leave that hoodwink for wasting our efforts. I will go and definitely feed him the poison this time".


    "But for that, I think we need to first check thisptop, even less than 1%, there still seems a chance to get something useful inside. Do you think there is any way to trace the passwords out and then open it?" She asked, blinking her eyes all expectantly at the man. She has the ways but for that, she needed to wait for the next morning. And she does not want to wait that long. She just wanted to dive in theptop straight at the time.


    The man looked at her, confirming her thoughts and words. Since she takes this evidence as a secondary helper, he was relieved. "Let me see it first!" He said.


    And Li Xue''s brows scrunched a little in confusion. "Huh? You are going to check it. Do you know these things?"


    Feng Shufen''s brows raised together. "Are you ¡­"


    Before he could even finish, Li Xue jumped in, shaking her head. "Definitely not! I would never dare to doubt my husband''s skills and qualities. How could I dare that? I was fawning over the fact that you even know this! Whoa! Impable! So Great!"


    The man shook his head at her over-exaggeration, before shifting to her side to look at theptop. Li Xue shifted more to the side to give the man some space. But the more she shifted the more the man moved along her. She turned to look at the man to ask about his action. Was he ying some game with her? But when saw how serious he looked, she thought to be overthinking.


    "Umm ¡­ How long will it take?" She asked curiously when saw the man leisurely looking at theptop for some time.


    "I have to see," He said, suddenly getting up. "You can sleep. I will work on it in the study. Once it is done, you can check it in the morning."


    Li Xue immediately shook her head. "How can that be? I will apany you. I won''t let you work alone while I sleep. Come, let''s go to study together". She said before grabbing the man''s arms and pulling him out of the room and in the direction of the study room. Though she was not depending too much on the evidence in theptop, she was still hoping that it could be something substantial.


    Feng Shufen did not say much to her and let her do whatever she wanted. How could he even push her away from him when she was clinging onto him first? Wasn''t seeing her like this was a too pleasurable temptation to be missed.


    ***


    On the other side of the city.


    Zhen Qinrou slipped out of the room when saw her husband asleep. Something seemed different in his attitude these days but she didn''t mind him, thinking that it might be some stressing due to theplicated love life of his son.


    Getting to the safest corner of the house, much away from her bedroom, she called a number straightforward. Just after a few rings, the call was received on the other end. She knew even at the wee hours, if she called him, the man would never hesitate to give her the priority.


    "Hello!" She greeted, hearing the man affirming on the other side of the call. "I am just calling you to ask if you have started working on the things, I have asked you or are you still deciding between me and your fear?"

 Chapter 589 - Instigating me to do things.

    <h4>Chapter 589 - Instigating me to do things.</h4>


    "Hello!" Zhen Qinrou greeted, hearing the man''s affirmation on the other side of the call. "I am just calling you to ask if you have started working on the things, I have asked you or are you still deciding between me and your fear?" She asked with some edge in her voice.


    Hearing her question, the man on the other side of the call almost lost all his patience. It was alreadyte in the night, yet the woman did not think to look at the time before calling him. Though on one side he was happy that she remembered him thiste but his happiness was short-lived, given to the reason for which she called.


    "RuoRuo, do you think that things are so easy? Haven''t I already told you? That boy is now all grown and today, he cannot be a ything of our hands against whom we can recklessly make the ns. Just give me some time and let me think about what I can do. Or else, ¡­" Pan Hong said, trying his best patience on the other side but before he couldplete his words the woman snarled in a low voice on the call.


    "Don''t make fake excuses now. Just remember there was a promise you made to me that you couldn''t break. So even if it meant your death, you would still have to find a way to help me out."


    "RuoRuo ¡­" His voice came a little defeated but Zhen Qinrou didn''t care to show any heed to his defeat.


    "Fine! You need time, you can take it. But mind it I don''t want to hear that man''s existence ining months. Do whatever you want but ¡­" She was about toplete her words when suddenly she heard the approaching steps from behind and an interrogative call.


    "Qinrou! What are you doing? And who are you ordering thiste on the call?"


    The woman''s face paled at once while her eyes dted in horror. Her spine went rigid as the very first thing she did was to disconnect the call abruptly.


    ***


    Back in Little Carnations, Feng Shufen''s study,


    Feng Shufen sat behind his desk, connecting the otherptop with his own with the help of a cable. His fingers moved swiftly over his keyboard while his eyes simultaneously gazed at both of the screens one after the other.


    Standing beside him, lowering herself to his sitting posture, Li Xue''s gaze was also following his gaze to try and understand what the man was doing. But no matter how keenly she looked and tried, she was just not able to understand the string of the codes he was typing one after the other, without stopping. Though she was not able to understand anything from his keywords, still standing near him was not so wrong.


    Being so near to him with the man''s focus on hisptop and not her, she was getting the full privilege of enjoying his faint cologne. It was so fragrant that for a moment she was getting an adrenaline rush to go back to his room and check all the fragrance he has got in his collection. But then the thought of missing the opportunity was keeping her rooted in the ce.


    "ying naughty would only put you in danger, my love" Suddenly Feng Shufen said, breaking the fragrant trance of the woman. Li Xue''s eyes snapped open at his voice as she tilted her head a little to look at him with confusion. Except for his paused fingers over the keyboard and slight redness appearing on the man''s ears, nothing looked out of the picture.


    "Huh? What did I do?" she asked in confusion. Her eyes mirror the whole innocence of the world.


    Feng Shufen gritted his teeth lightly before turning slowly to look at the woman who has always loved to test his patience first and then y innocent after. "You did nothing but you are instigating me to do many things to you" He replied, darkly looking at her.


    Li Xue''s heart thumped and skipped a beat at his words, while her breath paused looking into his eyes. The darkness in his eyes did not scare her because she knew what that darkness exactly meant. Swallowing the lump in her throat, she quickly moved away and said in a fl.u.s.ter, "I am not instigating anything. I was trying to help you but even after looking at it for so long I was not able to understand a single thing"


    "So?"


    "So, now that I don''t understand.?I will be off to read something useful from your library. Bye!" She said quickly, scrambling herself to the near bookshelves.


    Feng Shufen could only smile looking at her like that. Shaking his head at her sweet adorableness, he also didn''t intend to make her more embarrassed and went back to the things paused on theptop.


    Li Xue stole some side nces of the man while fidgeting through the shelves. Seeing him getting back to the work, she breathed a breath of relief before finding something better for herself to read. The collection of books and information in the library was quite impressive. As expected of the Devil''s choice and preference. Though not many things in there were of her interest, still the man has been thoughtful enough to create a small corner just for her.


    Taking one of the magazines from shelves, Li Xue went to grab a seat at a fair distance from the man. She would read and every now and then would steal the nce of the man. That was something not in her control. No matter how much she tried to control herself, she could not help but look his way to check his charismatic looks and super handsome expressions.


    "Do you have something to ask me?" Feng Shufen asked when felt the woman''s eyes on himself for quite a good time. He was enjoying seeing her stealing the nces of him. His fingers never stop over his keyboard.


    As if already lost in some trance, the woman subconsciously nodded and asked, "Why are you so hot and charming while working?"


    Feng Shufen almost coughed at her words. That was a little too abrupt and he was not expecting it toe that way. His eyes paused as he turned to look at the woman. Of course, he could see her lost in the thoughts. But even lost in the thoughts, could she be this deadly for him.


    "It''s done!" He said before blinking his eyes at her and breaking her trance.

 Chapter 590 - Might not be good enough for you.

    <h4>Chapter 590 - Might not be good enough for you.</h4>


    Feng Shufen''s eyes turned icily cold the more he stared at theptop at the front. If one would have ever heard somewhere that one''s gaze could break the things apart then seeing theptop still working all well, they would have doubted their eyes. Because the way the man was sending his piercing res towards theptop was enough to break it into pieces.


    Li Xue was also feeling herself getting stiffer and stiffer at every passing second. She was sitting beside the man but was leaning forward, more towards theptop while Feng Shufen was sitting straight behind her with his arms crossed over his c.h.e.s.t.


    Though she has not seen the expression of the man for quite a good time now, she could still imagine it well in her head, feeling the drop of the temperature of the air around. Swallowing the nervousness again and again down her throat, she was searching for the video one after the other.


    But every video she would open would turn out to be another p.o.r.nography of the perverted man. She just could not believe how much heavy taste the bundle of stink could carry. He was into recording his illicit personal time with different women on hisptop. Tsk ¡­ tsk, really the man was nothing better but a perverted pile of stinking garbage out from some aged trash bin.


    Again, maximizing another video, Li Xue was about to move to the other one when suddenly she heard a cold voice of the man from the side. "That''s enough! Dispose it off!"


    "Huh?" She asked, turning slightly to the side to look behind at the man.


    "I said, it has been enough. Dispose it off in the trash bin now" The man repeated his words in a much more severe tone from before. His eyes, all dark and cold.


    Li Xue would have almost run off the hill looking at him like that, but she could not bear to get separated from him anymore. Mustering all the strength and courage in herself, she said, "But there are still some videos left to be checked, Mr Beelzebub."


    "They are just some trash, nothing useful. So, dispose of it off" The manmanded again. His voice unwavering while his attitude, cold and dreadful enough to chase all his enemies kilometres away from him.


    Li Xue blinked before looking back at theptop, "I know Mr Beelzebub. But I feel like among these videos there would definitely be the video that we are searching for. It''s just that to get that one video, I would have to dive into all the other dirty stuff into hisptop. But what could we expect from him if not this? After all, he is just some antique perverted jerk who is not capable of anything better than this".


    "¡­" Feng Shufen doesn''t say anything in response to her words. He just kept staring at theptop as if he was about to destroy it with just an evident intent in his eyes.


    Li Xue didn''t probe more words from him. Keeping her courage and strength in her tight hold, she simply said, "Let me check a few more. If not get something substantial, we would dispose it off". Saying that she was about to move her finger to check the other one, but before she could get to reach it, her hands were grabbed, pulling her back with a swift force, making her fall in the man''s arms.


    The woman''s cheeks flushed red when saw the man up from this close. Nothing happened around yet she could not help but feel herself blush looking at the man. Her stomach tingled in response too, but she stayed still. "Shu ¨C Shufen, what are you ¡­"


    "I said I don''t want you to see all those things", He said, staring deeply at her. He could not understand how he could have so much patience for her but at the same time so much intolerance about the things and happening around her as well. Sometimes he, himself, could not understand the ways in which she could affect him.


    Li Xue did not say anything for quite some time. She could see the restlessness in the depths of his gaze but has no idea what to say in response to it. So, ignoring everything for some time, she just stayed with him the way he wanted her to be.


    After some time when moments passed by, she said, "But we still have few videos to check. And I want to find the one that is required for me". At her words, she could feel the tightening grip of the man around her but she decided to choose ignorance.


    Finally giving in, to her demand the man said, "Okay, I will check the remaining ones then. Stay a little distant and let me check".


    Li Xue obediently nodded, before pulling herself away from him and then handing him theptop.


    Feng Shufen''s fingers moved smoothly over the keys. His jaws clenched as his eyes disinterestedly scanned the content one after the other. Li Xue just stared at him, doing the stuff his own way and smiled.


    One thing she has be sure of today. No matter how much he disagrees with the things, if she would want him to do it, he would never force his disagreement onto her. Her arc of curve curled more when realized how lucky she was to get a man like that.


    "Shufen, don''t you feel like I am quite bothersome for you to always take care of," She asked suddenly, gazing at the man all tenderly. Feng Shufen''s fingers moved for some more time beforeing to a pause. Then lifting his gaze up from theptop, he looked at the woman with some mixed thought.


    Getting a little conscious thinking that she has asked something wrong, Li Xue exined quickly, "Like you always have to be so cautious and careful around me, thinking that I might get hurt and again lose hope and ¡­"


    "I never think so much about you. I am just being cautious for myself around you, thinking that I might not be that good enough for you. Enough worthy to have you on my side for my whole of eternity. So, all my efforts are dedicated in making myself perfect for you to stay with". The manpleted, pausing the woman''s exnation halfway.


    Making himself perfect to stand by her side? Was she even that capable? Li Xue was speechless. She would never win against his honey lips. Those were just out of theparison.

 Chapter 591 - A good blow.

    <h4>Chapter 591 - A good blow.</h4>


    The next day, in theter hours of the morning. At mour World main building, up on the floor of the CEO office.


    "I think this would be more than enough. The confession itself seems reasonable but with this video, I guess, the things wille out to be more positive and believable" Lin Xinyi said, looking away from the video ying on theptop at the front.


    Su Fai, who was sitting beside her, chose to remain silent at the situation while his eyes still kept staring at the video ying on loop. His eyes for once not leaving the screen as if trying to search for something unrecognizable in the recording.


    Li Xue also noticed his serious demeanour but decided to ignore it for the time being and focus on the words of Lin Xinyi first. "I am happy that my efforts have in some waye useful for Sister Xinyi and CEO Su. I just did not want to be a burden for thepany".


    The manager nodded, perfectly understanding the sweet yet sincere words of the girl. "Yes, it will be quite useful. By the way, let me ask you something Li Xue, as Mr Han has said that someone else was involved in demeaning you in that scandal, do you know who that someone else is?" she asked, ncing once again back at the video where clearly somedy''s dimed silhouette could be seen but nothing was quite visible to anyone''s eyes.


    Li Xue didn''t say anything. But her eyes turned to change, giving the slight hints of hidden undercurrent behind. Lin Xinyi noticed the sudden change in her attitude too.


    "Li Xue, look I have said this the first day, we met and I will repeat the things here again. By no means I am interested in getting involved in your personal stuff. That''s neither my field to work nor a topic for my gossip. But if that personal stuff of yours will get mixed with your path of career, then don''t get offended because I will try all my means to get involved in it to make the necessary changes required. And right now, is also the same. I am not interested in your enemies, but if those people wille again to harm the career for which I am responsible, then I have to be all prepared to handle them. So, tell me who were they?"


    Lin Xinyi said, doing her best to exin the things. She knew every person has a past. She has one and the same way she knew that others have it too, a past that not everyone isfortable to share. But even if it was something disconcerting to Li Xue, she could not help but force her to reveal it, because only after knowing the things rightly she would be able to do her job in a better way for her.


    "With Mr Han''s words and other outlooking factors, I doubt that it can be Gxy Light, the majorpetitor of my formerpany back then", Li Xue replied, keeping some information hidden within herself.


    Her words seemed believable to Lin Xinyi. But the question she was asking was not just what the girl had replied. "And who is the one on the video with you. I have read your profile and information from the back time. And reading it, I am sure, you were not a dumbhead personality to rely on just anyone during your drunken state. So, tell me who else was there?"


    "¡­" Li Xue didn''t say anything rather remained silent. Her eyes for once darted to look at Su Fai as if guessing all perfect for the hints he was searching for in the video.


    Seeing her like that, the manager felt like she was hiding something behind. So, she probed again. "Li Xue, hiding a murderer today will bring the disaster tomorrow. So, I think you know covering someone now ¡­"


    "Don''t ask her more. I know who is the one in the video", Su Fai said, interrupting from the side, turning all serious and firm with his words.


    Lin Xinyi turned to him, her brows wrinkling with some confusion. "CEO Su, you know?"


    The man looked at Li Xue, predicting well the reason behind her silence. He knew her silence was not because she was trying to hide the culprit from the world but was more because she was trying her best to think of a way where she could present a better way to torture them in the future. Of course, if he can recognize who the person in the video was, he was sure Li Xue would not have lost her sight to see her too.


    "The one in the video is Wen Sying from Gxy Light," Su Fai said, keeping a straight face and serious attitude.


    Lin Xinyi''s brows scrunched more. She held some questions out of curiosity that she wanted to ask. But at the same time, she also knew her boundaries well. So, instead of acting on her curiosity, she worked on her rightful attitude before nodding. "Oh, I see. Since they were involved in such hideous things back in years. I am sure, now with the growing advancement of things, they coulde with more dangerous ns. We will have to be alert this time, especially you, Li Xue"


    "I won''t repeat the same mistake twice, Sister Xinyi" Li Xue assured, her eyes still all serious over the things. Then pausing for a bit she added, "If you don''t mind Sister Xinyi, can I ask you something?"


    "Go ahead!"


    "Is it necessary to use both the confession clip and video recording at the same time", Li Xue proposed her thoughts. Her tone saying that she was having some ns behind.


    Lin Xinyi stared at her. "As I have said, the confession of the man itself will be enough to make theizens and media get a rough picture of what happened years back. So, it''s not necessary to use both of them together. But can I ask you what you intend with hiding one back?"


    After a long while, a smile disyed on the woman''s face as she said, "It''s ording to what Sister Xinyi said earlier. We should remain cautious this time. Once we bring one piece of evidence forward, definitely there will be peopleing to retaliate it with either their assumptions or their tricks. So, I just thought, it will be better to preserve some cards in our hands forter use."


    Lin Xinyi nodded, understanding the things Li Xue was intending to say. "You are right. Okay then, let''s preserve it forter use and go for the confession first".


    Li Xue smiled back. Definitely, she knows Wen Sying best. She won''te patiently once knowing her n backfiring. The video will serve to be a good blow for her at that time.


    "CEO Su, then I will excuse myself. I will go and then officially prepare to dere Li Xue under ourpany name", Lin Xinyi said. Until now, they were halting things, keeping everything low profile and their steps measured and cautious. But now that they have gotten solid evidence on their side, there was no use of acting low anymore.

 Chapter 592 - Leniency.

    <h4>Chapter 592 - Leniency.</h4>


    Soon, after saying her words, Lin Xinyi left to make her way out of the cabin to start all the necessary preparations. Li Xue nodded politely to her and only turned back to look at Su Fai when she waspletely out of the sight.


    Smiling at the stiffened expression, the man was holding on his face, Li Xue said, "I must say CEO Su has got quite sharp eyes to recognize the person even at such dimmed and blurred form."


    Su Fai''s gaze shifted to look at the woman but the severity in his eyes did not change. It remained the same as the principal amount of the loan remains even after paying several instalments of interest.


    "What? Are you still not happy seeing the evidence? Or do you think those will be no useful?" Li Xue punned, clearly avoiding the topic with which the man was trying to pierce her. "CEO Su, believe me, that evidence would be more than enough and you would definitely not need to pay any ounce during thewsuit. Isn''t that already a great thing to celebrate for?"


    "Li Xue, avoiding the topic, won''t make it disappear in the air? So, don''t try it" the man finally sprouted out in disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. His eyes med Li Xue for something that nobody can read around. "Was this the thing that you were having in your mind when you asked me to leave the things to you?"


    "Su Fai, I was ¡­"


    "Do you even know; how dangerous it was for you to go there? But you still ignored everything to do as you want. Were these evidence that important that you even risked so much for it". The man added more, ring in anger. He was just unable to digest the fact that the woman had endangered almost the whole of her just to bring some evidence.


    Li Xue looked at him and pursed her lips at her words. She never knew that he would be reacting in this way. This was even worse than what Yi Lan has reacted like. "Of course, Su Fai, it was important. Without this how do you think I would have proven myself innocent. Do you think I have money to pay the hefty amount ofpensation?"


    Hearing her illogical words, Su Fai lost all his good brains to reason with her. At the end of everything, she was still reasoning everything with thepensation money. Does she think he would buy that? No way! From years back till now, he has known her enough to guess that she was not a woman who would go after money. She was quite arrogant to see any of them useful for herself. And that alone thing was what made her all different from others.


    Taking a deep breath, Su Fai tried to calm his nerves down. Then looking at Li Xue, he said in an all patient tone. "Li Xue! You know that was a serious thing that you didst night. That would have gone severe if not executed well. It was just mere luck for you that his bodyguards were not there or else ¡­"


    "Who said?" Suddenly Li Xue interrupted and Su Fai''s brows wrung together in confusion.


    "What do you mean?"


    The woman smiled and began again, "I said that who said to you that it was my luck. Nope, I never believe in luck rather always go for my own arrangements. So, before executing the ns I was already sure that everything will go well. Now, don''t heighten things too much. It would make me feel like yesterday night, it was me instead of Mr Han, who took the drug and lost everything".


    At her words, Su Fai no longer knew how else he should react. Last night, after Feng Yi Lan informed him about everything, he decided to chide thedy to his heart''s content, yet now seeing her like this, he could not bring himself to do so. Thus, shrugging everything off for her, he decided to not probe the things about Mr Han any further.


    But except for Mr Han, there was something else that was infuriating him. It was none other than the otherdy that was on the video. The one that was involved in everything. He still could not bring himself to believe, the woman whom Li Xue has always favoured and supported back in university and also after, would turn out to be a bi*ch like this.


    "So, it was Wen Sying at the end?" he simply asked, even though he knew it was her.


    Li Xue nonchntly nodded. "Unfortunately, or fortunately, yes! It was her". Her voice having the hints of something that he could not put a finger onto. Something that was definitely not regret nor a disappointment.


    Though he had thought there would be regret, disappointment and resentment filled in her voice, yet neither her demeanour nor her expressions showed any hints of it. Like the fact of the involvement of Wen Sying in her downfall has not surprised her, even a bit.


    It was quite strange. Does that mean that she has always known the involvement of her in all this and all this evidence has just confirmed her thoughts? He could only be positive to that thought given to the way the woman was appearing.


    "So? Have you thought of anything? Or are you nning to let her go, just like that?" He asked both curiously and with some meaning.


    At her words, Li Xue just stared at him before giving out a deep chuckle. "From when did you start looking at me in such an easy light, Su Fai. Do you think I am the personality to let go of things?"


    With her cold chuckle, the man almost felt her spine getting stiff. Definitely, he has never seen her in an easy light. Neither was she one to be there ever. He has seen her be sharpest ever, in a way that no one could ever be.


    "Then?"


    "Then, nothing! I will y the same game she has started to y with me but with a little leniency?" Li Xue replied with a devilish smirk on the curl of her lips.


    "Leniency?" the man asked, getting intrigued. Though ''leniency'' seemed a in, simple meaning word, he knew the meaning that the woman intended behind it was all different.

 Chapter 593 - Hints of frost flowers in her attitude.

    <h4>Chapter 593 - Hints of frost flowers in her attitude.</h4>


    Li Xue smiled. "Of course, leniency! Though she has forgotten the things between us, I would never forget that once I considered her to be my best friend. And with friends, I could never bear to go harsh". She spoke. Her every word dripping with the second meaning that was poles apart from the literal expression of her words.


    Su Fai can feel everything clearly, but even after feeling all that, he was far behind from guessing the things that were running in Li Xue''s brain. "Li Xue, can you tell me in clear words what''s going in your ns? And what your leniency actually meant here?"


    The woman snickered before saying, "Nothing serious as you are thinking. My leniency exactly meant what it meant literally, Su Fai" She said trying to tease the man more but when saw him frowning at her twisted words, she shook her head and revealed the things in the sense of his understanding. "Aye, it''s simple. I will let her get sessful in getting everything she is desiring for".


    Of course, if that was her n then definitely it would be an easy one for Wen Sying. But where was the punishment for which Li Xue was famous for? Didn''t she say that she was not a personality to let off her enemies that easily? Then ¡­ He didn''t decide to reach any conclusion, rather waited to hear more of it toe.


    "She wanted my family. I will let her enjoy it. Wanted my boyfriend. Okay, I will also allow her to get married to him. She wanted to take away my career and my dreams. Fine, as well. I will be lenient and let her enjoy my field of enjoyment too. That will be my line of leniency for her" She said taking a dreadful pause suddenly. The glint of her eyes changed suddenly as well as the tone of her voice. "But after my leniency, wille her retribution too."


    "Just when she will think that she has reached the pinnacle of her career, I will pull her down to the shreds ruining her dreams same as she has done to me. Make her lose all the hopes and peoples that she has snatched away from me before. I will make her s.u.mb in the same darkness that she has brought and left me into. Will that not mean I yed an equal game like her, just in a more better and righteous way". She said, a delicate yet cold smile disying over her facial features, portraying the hints of frost flower in her attitude. Delicate and frailer in looks, yet stronger and willful in attitude.


    Su Fai was speechless at her words. Though he has known all time that things would never be as easy as Li Xue was portraying before, still he has nevere to apprehend its meaning in such a cruel way too. This was definitely way more severe than what he has thought it to be.


    "Oh, okay, I understand it now" This was the only set of words that he managed to say in response to everything he heard.


    Li Xue looked at him and didn''t say anything for some time. But then after a moment, she said, "Why? Are you feeling that I am getting too much cruel to her and she doesn''t deserve this?"


    Su Fai shook his head. Though he thought her n to be cruel to an extent, he never believed that Wen Sying didn''t deserve it. For ruining Li Xue in the way she did before, she even deserved worse than this.


    "I am not a judge, neither have I studiedw to know who deserved what treatment. I only know one thing. Because of her, you once lost everything. My friend lost everything. So, in no way I will think, she would deserve any less".


    Li Xue could only smile at his words. For a moment she wanted tough out loud at the things. Even her friends were crazy like her. Even on thest day, Feng Yi Lan was, all the same, ready to stand on her side, thinking that she had murdered the man inside the hotel. And now, Su Fai was also the same. Even knowing what she has nned against Wen Sying was sadistic and cruel, he still was favouring her saying that the woman deserved worse than what she was nning for her.


    "Umm ¡­ Quite impressive, my friend! I was expecting only this from you" She said before breaking into a chuckle.


    ***


    On the other side, Wen Sying was busy trying to reach Han Guoli. But no matter, how much she tried the phone was continuously notifying the user to be out of reach.


    "What happened, Sying? Is Mr Han still not picking up your calls?" Da ¨C Xia, the manager asked, getting suddenly concerned about the turns in the event. Last night they made the man agree to introduce them to some useful connection in the industry, yet today when they are calling him, the call was simply not getting through.


    Sying was also getting at the edge but she was trying her best to hold her string of anger in control. "No, it'' is saying that the user is out of reach. Did you try to call the hotel to ask about him".


    The manager nodded. "Yes, I did but the front desk is saying that Mr Han has not checked out yet. And that he has also not left his room to go anywhere."


    "Call the front desk again and ask them to connect the call to his room. That might work, I guess" Wen Sying suggested but the manager seemed doubtful of the suggestion. The man was residing in Royal Grande and the privacy that the hotel offers is top-notch. They would not interrupt their customer''s privacy because of some random call.


    But still, the manager nodded before initiating the call back to the hotel. Soon, the call got through and she requested them to connect the call to the room where Mr Han was residing. But what she heard next, only made her go out of her wits. Her eyes squinted a little in confusion as she looked at Wen Sying with a dilemma.


    "Are you sure? I am asking for Mr Han Guoli" She confirmed again before disconnecting the call.

 Chapter 594 - The door of Hell has again invited the Devil.

    <h4>Chapter 594 - The door of Hell has again invited the Devil.</h4>


    "What happened?" Wen Sying asked the moment she saw Da ¨C Xia hanging up the call. Something in her expression did not felt right. She stood up to reach her before repeating her question again, "Da ¨C Xia, what''s wrong? What did the staff say on the call? Did Mr Han already checked out from the hotel?"


    It would not amaze Wen Sying if shees to know that the old man Han cheated her with the deal. But even if he had cheated her, there would be nothing for her to lose in all this. As she has said before, the ocean nevercks sharks. She would just need to find another one. But what was keeping her at the edge was the dumbstruck expression of her manager, as if she was busy contemting some mystery she had heard on the call.


    After a quite long time, Da ¨C Xia was able to absorb the situation around her. Her eyes moved to look at Sying before saying, "ording to the thing I heard on the call Sying, meeting Mr Han feels like a delusional dream, which has just happened in our thoughts".


    "What do you mean?" Wen Sying asked, clearly not understanding a thing in her manager''s words.


    "Sying, they are saying that Mr Han has never been on the list of their guests. He has never checked in their hotel, so there would be no way where he would check out?" Da ¨C Xia exined the things she has heard on the call.


    The woman''s brows scrunched in confusion. "Has never been on their list of their guests? How can that be? Didn''t we just meet him there yesterday?" Wen Sying asked getting delusional of her own remembrance. Then nodding her head to her own question, she said positively, "Yes, definitely we did. Yesterday night, we met and discussed things with him. How can he not be there?"


    "Did you ask them to cross-check their records? I am sure he must have missed something in between and also how can we forget that in the morning, one of their staff did inform you about his being in the room" She added more, getting a little hysterical of the things. Of course, she could not believe that the man would disappear in the air, neither would she bring herself to believe that she had met his ghost yesterday.


    Da ¨C Xia was also the same. "Exactly, Sying! I also thought the same and asked them to cross-check the things but even after checking the things twice, they were saying the same. There was no trace of Mr Han in their records."


    "How can that be? Impossible!" She said, turning away from her manager, keeping on mumbling ''impossible'' again and again. But then suddenly she remembered seeing the familiar silhouette of the woman from thest day.


    Was that for real? Was Li Xue truly there? She questioned but could not bring herself to remember the things properly. It was just a weak nce of her that she had caught, thest day.


    ***


    At the same time at Feng Internationals,


    "President Feng, things have settled the way you have wanted. He has been taken and shifted to our underground base. And all the proofs regarding his appearance in the city have also been wiped off" Gao fan informed, standing with his head bowed slightly with utmost politeness.


    Feng Shufen affirmed lightly to his words while scrolling onto something on his desktop. Though he has never doubted the meticulous skills of his secretary, he still asked, "People he met?"


    "Except for our Supervisor General, Tang Daozhi, Wen Sying and her manager, we did not let him get any time or opportunity to meet anyone else. So, no traces are left there too." Gao Fan said, confirming the things all well to his President.


    Last night, everything that happened was under the observing eyes of Feng Shufen. Be it the meals of the old man, or his tantrum that he was throwing in the hotel, or his meeting with Wen Sying in the casino club or the intake of paralytic drug that was given by Li Xue to him. Everything was working under his instructions. The show might have gotten ruled by the Empress but nothing was going out of the knowledge of the Emperor.


    Gao Fan has also not known the thoughts of his President until yesterday when he was given the orders to abduct the old jerk without any trace behind him. Earlier he had thought that just to give the ease to the revenge of thedy, Feng Shufen might let go Han Guoli from the actual punishment he deserved. But it was his wrong to guess things wrongly.


    His President was not a personality to let go the revenges, rather was the man who would do his best to return hundredfold of the worst the man actually deserved.


    Just after Han Guoli thought that he was saved from the poison, he was informed that even worse wasing his way. A set group of people has barged into his room taking him into their direct custody and then taking him away to the ce where he would soon be given the tortures of Hell.


    Gao Fan still remembers his men informing that while transferring, the man has yelled his lungs out but none of his screams was paid heed to.


    "Mm!" Suddenly he heard Feng Shufem affirming something at the front, before standing to reach his jacket. "Prepare the car!" he ordered next and the secretary understood where the carriage was ordered to be taken to.


    "Yes, President Feng!" Gao Fan nodded, pulling out his phone to call for the arrangement, before following the stroll of the man from behind.


    It''s really been months and approx. a year, since Feng Shufen hasst made a stroll in the mysterious Feng underground base. Since he was going there today, that only meant ¡­


    ''The door of Hell has again invited the Devil to torture the souls!''

 Chapter 595 - Need a psychiatrist.

    <h4>Chapter 595 - Need a psychiatrist.</h4>


    In the depths of the silent outskirts of the city, everything seemed nothing less than dead. Though this corner was just a corner end of a bustling and lively city, nothing exuberant felt in this neck of the woods.


    It was so quiet at this ce that when ck Maybach drove its way inside, the woods didn''t miss notifying the arrival to the air through the crushing whisper of dry leaves on the road. It was already dusk, with the coldness of the moon slightly evident in the sky.


    "President Feng, we are here!" Secretary Gao announced while Du Fan pulled the brakes, causing the car toe to a halt. Their eyes stared at the front. Even though there were many guards with armed weapons standing at the front, their presence there was not making any change to the dead silent air of the ce. They looked just like the other dead in the graveyard.


    Once announced, Gao Fan came out of the car, moving back to open the door for Feng Shufen and then the man stepped out.


    His eyes scanned the region, starting from one corner and reaching the ending corner. There was nothing pleasurable about this ce but this was definitely a ce of satisfaction. A ce that he founded after his ident, 5 years back to find the truth that was yet hidden from him.


    Usually, the things here were either looked over by Qi Shuai or Gao Fan. He was not an often visitor to the ce. But his presence in the base meant a lot. It was enough to make the people working inside get cautious of their manners while the prisoners shivered to their death.


    Feng Shufen took his strides in, his hands tucked inside the pockets of his pants. His usual cold aura did not change, rather it became colder and colder with each passing step.


    Like the deserted environment outside, the inside of the underground base looked different. Though the sickly air of coldness was not different inside, the ce looked a little less neglected. With well ¨C lighted corridors, people walking in and out, and with changed screams every minute, there felt some hints of life in the ce. Though those hints of life sounded a little painful, they were still there.


    As Feng Shufen walked the people standing or passing by would stop to bow but without recognizing anyone''s greeting, he would just walk straightway in. Upon reaching one of the cell rooms, on the extreme corners, Feng Shufen waited until Gao Fan opened the door for him from behind.


    Inside there was a man sprawled up on the floor without any ties on his limbs. On hearing the approaching footsteps from outside and the metal gate opening, the man on the floor tried to get up but his struggle was too much. "W ¨C Who are you? And why ¡­ why did you bring me here like this", he tried to yell, even without seeing who was there. But instead of yelling, his voice came out all weak and tired.


    Feng Shufen did not say anything, rather he just turned to look at his secretary. And the next moment, Gao Fan wordlessly went forward to move the man up, revealing his dirty face to him at front.


    "Ahh ¡­ be a little careful ¡­ ahh¡­" the man winced as slowly and gradually his face came to the light. It was none other than Han Guoli. If yesterday night, after Li Xue''s paralytic drug he looked deadly pale and worn out, now he was looking none less than a century aged zombie. His features seem more than haggard. Just one night and everything in the life of the old man seemed changed.


    Feng Shufen was satisfied looking at him like this but this doesn''t seem enough for him as not even for once his eyes showed hints of mercy. Not even for the weakest moment.


    Han Guoli''s eyes stared at the man at the front. He looked tall in front of his stature and to look at him, he has to strain his neck to the fullest but even after straining not much came to his sight as the only source of light in the room was a dimly lit shielded light that was hung from the ceiling, forming a shadow onto the man''s features.


    "Who are yo ¨C you?"? He asked, his voice breaking towards the end. His body trembling not able to hold the remains of torture on himself. Though nothing was evident on his face, he has received the injuries that none could see. "ehh ¡­ why have you brought me here? And why are you treating me like this?"


    Feng Shufen chose to remain silent for the time. Not even uttering a word in the acknowledgement of his questions, he remained standing until a chair was brought in for him to sit.


    "President Feng!" The man greeted, setting the chair down for him to sit.


    Hearing his greeting, Han Guoli felt like some strong thunder had struck him hard. He has never known how the young President looked like, so the moment he heard, his eyes looked all curiously at the man. This time his face came clear to his sight, seeing him getting down on the chair.


    One look and he did not suspect the identity of the man. The aura around him said it all. He quickly tried to set himself free from the hold of Gao Fan to present himself a little presentable in front of the man. He has not forgotten for the purpose he was back in the country.


    "Ah, it''s President Feng! Hearty greetings to you! I have not thought we would meet here for the proposal like this. I hope you won''t mind my clumsy appearance at the moment. I just met with some ident and was brought here like this." He started saying without thinking much about his surroundings and seeing him like that the secretary at the side, could not help but shook his head.


    "President Feng, I think this man needs the help of a psychiatrist. If you order, should we call one?" Gao Fan asked, shoving a mock at the pathetic man.


    Han Guoli''s eyes widened in shock. Something in his memory ounts seemed amiss, but before he could realize what that thing was, he heard the cold voice rippling within the silence.


    "Did the training of the men in our base deteriorated? Realization doesn''t seem to struck him yet!"

 Chapter 596 - Offending my wife is worse than offending me.

    <h4>Chapter 596 - Offending my wife is worse than offending me.</h4>


    Han Guoli''s face showed the hints of confusion at first as slowly and slowly it got paler than before. The more the words of Feng Shufen seeped into his understanding, the more his heart and body trembled out of fear.


    "Your men? This is your ce?" He stared in a horrid surprise, feeling a thunderous chill running down his spine. None of his dreams did he have thought that the one who had abducted him was Feng Shufen, the infamous tycoon.


    Han Guoli racked his brains thinking the reason that would have brought the man to do this to him but no matter whatever he thought, no reason fitted the situation. After all, this was his first time getting acquainted with the man. He has never known him before and never had any far ¨C fetched ties with him. He only came into his knowledge when a month ago he received the call from Feng International, offering him a partnership contract for some project.


    For a moment he even thought that he was getting tricked but only after reconfirming it more than 5 times, he came to ept the things that were getting served to him on the silver tter. And who would be a fool to ignore the contracting from Feng International itself? Definitely, no one!


    "President Feng, I guess you have mistaken me for something. I have done nothing that would make you my enemy. Even more like, I was here to sign the project contract with you. There is no way I have done anything to offend you", The man frantically exined, looking all fearfully at Shufen, who was sitting on the chair with crossed legs.


    Though he has never seen the ferocious form of the man, he has heard lots of words running about his cold temper, that could easily make anyone give up on their life. And he has yet a d.e.s.i.r.e left to live the remaining of his life. He doesn''t want to give up on that this early.


    Then turning to the man at his side, he asked, "You must be Secretary Gao, President Feng''s secretary. It''s my luck that you are here, otherwise, I don''t know what I would have done. Now that you are here, you can vouch for me. Come on, help me exin the things to President Feng. You know the truth, right?"


    Gao Fan was not just the Secretary of Feng Shufen in name, even his attitude was the same as him, perfectlyplimenting. That''s why when the man requested him to bear witness to his words, his stern eyes swept him top to toe disdainfully, before looking at his President for orders.


    Feng Shufen nodded at him, gesturing toply ordingly. Once gotten the orders Gao Fan turned again at the man, before saying, "We, the Feng Internationals, never had any ns to sign any contract with you, Mr Han. Sorry, but in no way, I could lie to President Feng for you". His words came out with politeness, but respect was thest thing evident in his tone.


    With just those set of words, Han Guoli felt himself losing all his life. "How can that be?" He has been so happy and boisterous about the deal he hase to crack with Feng Internationals. Then, now, howe they are just denying it?


    He shook his head in denial. "No, no, no, Secretary Gao. You must be missing something. Definitely, I was here to sign the contract with yourpany. Feng Internationals itself has invited me to offer a contract and I was staying here on their bills. I even had a meeting with a Supervisor General, yesterday. He has said to me that the next time he would meet me, we would be signing the contract officially. You can call him to ask if you don''t believe". He said trying the best to make the people believe.


    But little did he know that no matter whatever he says, he would just not be able to prove it, not because Feng Internationals was using his powers wrongly or was backing away from their promises, rather because he was slow-witted to not guess the trick yed on him.


    Earlier, he did receive the call of invitation of contract but that call was for him to present his ideas of the project first, only after his ideas got to impress the requirements, he would have been able to sign the contract. There was nothing that was served to him on the silver tter but only the things presented to him in the form of mirage.


    The next thing, Supervisor General Tang Daozhi has promised him to sign the official contract at their next meeting. But now that he is already in the dark custody of Feng Shufen, how would he be able to do that next meeting?


    Han Guoli almost broke his knees when realized what trick was yed upon him. Someone has rightly said, your deliberate unawareness brings you a greater shock than anything else.


    "I didn''t offend President Feng in any way, then why am I getting treated in this way" he defeatedly asked at thest, not finding the reason that would have brought this adversity to him.


    Feng Shufen looked down at him imperiously, before standing up to leave. "Offending my wife is worse than offending me. Be it decades back or 5 years, offences are something I never forget". He said before setting his way out of the room, leaving the man in confusion. Gao Fan followed the suite, before closing the metal door behind him.


    Offended his wife? There would be no way he would be an audacious one toy his eyes on Feng Shufen''s woman. He thought to himself but then suddenly something struck him like a tight p.


    ''Decades or 5 years back! Li Xue!'' He mumbled under his breath before realizing how exactly he came to offend the person, whom he would have never dared to offend. But now even realization was not going to change anything.


    ***


    On the other side, Li Xue was on her way back home when suddenly she received a call. She ignored it, seeing the caller id disying on the screen. But even ignoring for thrice, the phone still rang, giving her a headache.


    So, in the end, to pause the phone from ringing continuously, she halted her car at some parking at the side, before taking the call. Seeing the name disy as CEO ZHENG, for an instance, she wanted to switch the phone off, but then for some reasons, brought herself to think otherwise.


    Receiving the call, she was about to say something. But before she could even utter a word, a loud snarl came ringing from the other side.


    "Li Xue, have you gone insane? You have actually sent me a letter ofw?"

 Chapter 597 - My wife is too capable.

    <h4>Chapter 597 - My wife is too capable.</h4>


    "Li Xue, have you gone insane? You have actually sent me a letter ofw?" Zheng Wenting growled from the other side of the call, the moment the call got connected and he heard the woman''s voicee.


    Li Xue pursed her lips instantly at his tone. Her eyes rolled in irritation. But wasn''t this something she was expecting toe, though she was in no mood to entertain it? "CEO Zheng, did your eyesight get some problem these days or is it your remembrance? The letter ofw that you would have received by now is not my initiative but a reply to the one you have sent to me, a few months back".


    "Li Xue! You know it well too, what my intentions were behind that summon. I never intended to ruin the career you are again nning to restart", Zheng Wenting said again, feeling infuriated. His nerves were aching when he received that letter in his office and he waited for no other second before calling her to ask.


    "CEO Zheng, from when did I take the responsibility to understand all your intentions towards me. Your intentions are your concern and not mine. So, please don''t force it onto me like this. Now that you have gotten the reply to the letter you sent, please don''t bother me and talk to mypany instead. Annyeong!" She said, getting in an indifferent tone before disconnecting the call mercilessly.


    Once disconnected, she smiled before saying, "Indeed, Sister Xinyi is fastest. I never knew that she would have kept her preparations ready. Anyway, this would be interesting!" She shrugged her shoulders at her excitement before resuming her drive back to her home. It was already her family time and she didn''t want to reach therete.


    ***


    On the other side, Feng Shufen was also on his way out from the underground base, when suddenly his steps came to pause at a specific cell. His eyes went stiff for a minutest second but he didn''t intend to see anywhere, rather his eyes focused straight at the front.


    Seeing him pause like this, Gao Fan who was following him a few steps back came forward to ask, "President Feng, do you n to visit Zhan Lei? Director Qi seems to be visiting him frequently but he hasn''t revealed anything yet."


    Zhan Lei was the same driver who had been caught in Feng Shufen''s ident a few years back. He seemed quite loyal as for even after getting tortured for the 3 years, he didn''t seem to give in. Only after mentioning the name of his family, he hase to reveal that the ident was not to harm Feng Shufen physically rather was to defame him.


    "Is Qi Shuai still inside?" Feng Shufen calmly asked. But his brows furrowed of some thought.


    Gao Fan looked in the direction of the cell for a moment. He could hear the faint rustling going inside apanied by some screams and some chucklingughter. "Director Qi did have ns toe here today. But I don''t feel he is yet here. He must be on his way here. Should I give him the call to ask?"


    Feng Shufen shook his head. "No need! Just let him know that it''s been three years already". He said and was about to walk off when suddenly a voice from the front came to paused him.


    "Aish!! Let me know that 3 years have passed? Are you indirectly telling me that in all these three years I have been inefficient to not make the man reveal the things? Do you think that it is that easy?" Qi Shuaiined as he made his way to stand in front of Feng Shufen.


    His brows got furrowed, seeing his friend ming him. He would have not hesitated inining to the Heavens but then paused hisints remembering something out from his memories.


    "Shufen, you have not just delegated one work to me. I am working on three at the same time. Can you be a little respectful to me?" He w.h.i.n.ed again but then again silently paused remembering the little one''s warning from the other day. Though she was not present here, he could not believe his friend anymore. What if he goes andins about things to her? He would not want to hear her calling again with the name of Whiny Uncle. That sounds like he was some child crying for milk.


    Feng Shufen did not mind his talks. Giving him a small nce, he simply said, "Let''s head to the office and talk", Then without giving him any chance to finish to reply, he strolled his way upstairs.


    Qi Shuai opened his mouth and closed it like a fish out of water. He turned to Gao Fan, pointing an using finger towards Feng Shufen. "Did you see that? How ruthless!"


    Gao Fan didn''t say anything. He just looked pitifully at the man for a moment before bowing down his head, "I am sorry, Director Qi. I will also make a move. President Feng might need me". He said before making his way upstairs following his President from behind.


    Qi Shuai could only widen his eyes in more usation. "You guys are really cruel!" heined before following them too. Since Feng Shufen has made his way upstairs instead of going out that only meant he has things to discuss.


    Upstairs, there was an office where Feng Shufen sat behind the desk,fortably resting. His back leaning all perfectly on the chair while his legs crossed one over the other. His eyes noted the arrival of his friend in the room, before turning to his secretary and ordering, "Gao Fan, you go and give a round up to the ce. I will be resting here for some time and discuss the things with Director Qi Shuai".


    Gao Fan nodded before, taking his steps out. Once saw him leaving, Qi Shuai came more inside before taking his seat across from his friend and asking, "What? Are you here for Zhan Lei? Don''t worry even if youe for him, he won''t be saying anything more than we already know. I guess he has already said everything he knows and now there is nothing useful in him".


    "He isn''t useful or is it you?" Feng Shufen snickered, instantly bringing Qi Shai to his edge.


    "You ¡­ You ¡­ What do you mean? It has been me working on him all the time to get the things out from him. How can I not be useful?" He said but paused when saw the smirk ying on his friend''s face. "You purposely said that? Whoa! Seems like our President Feng has got a good time to have fun around. Of course, how can he not have, after all these days, President Feng sponges off his wife."


    If it had been some other man, he would have got infuriated but Feng Shufen just smiled at his words before saying, "My wife is too capable!"


    "You ¡­" He started but paused, giving a deep breath out. "Fine, let''s not discuss your love story at this moment. Just tell me, have you told Sister ¨C in ¨Cw about her birth identity?"

 Chapter 598 - Blossoming bond.

    <h4>Chapter 598 - Blossoming bond.</h4>


    "Fine, let''s not discuss your love story at this moment. Just tell me, have you told Sister ¨C in ¨Cw about her birth identity?" Qi Shuai asked, staring at his friend all intently. He remembered what startling reality he has informed Feng Shufen about?


    Feng Shufen looked at his friend. His expressions, not giving away any responsive hints of positiveness to his words. "There is nothing so special to say," He said nonchntly, keeping his expressions straight. Enough nonchnt that it could easily make paper believe that there is really not important to notify.


    "Huh? Nothing so special to say? Brother, if that is something not special then I don''t know what else it can be". Qi Shuai retorted, with a ''you are unbelievable'' expression.


    "¡­" But even to his words and that expression, Shufen remained sobered, not backing out from his previous words.


    "Shufen, Xiao Xue has the blood of Royals running in her veins. Do you really think there is nothing special in it? Don''t say that you are the hypocrite who just doesn''t want to let the world know that she is an illegitimate royal child", Qi Shuai said, not believing what else there can be the reason behind his friend hiding the truth.


    Feng Shufen''s brows furrowed. His cold eyes shot in the direction of his friend, intending to make him stop. But he knew all well until and unless his friend woulde to understand the thing, he would not be stopping his words. After all, the cheerful demeanour that Qi Shuai always carried with himself was just a fa?ade that he has kept making people believe in him more easily.


    "She has already taken herself to live without parents in this world. And letting her know this will only make her more ufortable about the things. So, there is no need to tell her anything. At this point of time, the Royals are not capable of bringing anyfort to her and difort will be something that I would never allow them to bring".


    Feng Shufen exined in the maximum words, he could afford. Apart from Li Xue, he has never been this wordy with anyone else and hearing him say so much today, Qi Shuai was all startled. To confirm the things, he blinked his eyes and asked again, "So we are not informing any of this to her?"


    Feng Shufen shook his head, "Not needed. Let her life flow at its own pace" He said as his eyes sparkled slightly remembering the close bondage blossoming between the Royal Queen and Li Xue. Something that was telling him things will not remain the same at Royal''s end for long.


    Qi Shuai gave an understanding nod and was about to ask something when suddenly saw the man rising from his seat. "Hey, where are you going? We still have two more topics to discuss. Are you leaving just like that?"


    "Zhan Lei is not useless yet. Come up with more good means, if not then make him, a bait for the enemies", Feng Shufen said disinterestedly before adding, "Things about WeiWei, I believe in your capabilities, enough to know that you wille up with something substantial by next week". He said, giving slight friendly pats on his friend''s shoulders, before passing a smile that meant nothing else but ¡­


    "Aish ¡­ you can''t pressurize me so much with the workloads. I still have responsibilities in yourpany to look after" Qi Shuai grumbledining but it was of no use because Feng Shufen has already made his way out from the cabin first and then from the underground base after.


    ***


    At the same time, in the Feng Household Main Mansion,


    Feng Yu Hao remained seated in his ce as Zhen Qinrou made his way to him with a tray of tea. Her expressions were soft and delicate, but behind that delicateness, ayer of severity was also present.


    "Yu Hao, are you still upset with me? I said whatever I was doing was ording to the motherly instincts. You know I ¡­" Setting the tray down, she tried to exin but her words were paused within her throat when the man turned to give her a ''no exnation needed'' look.


    "Qinrou, though I have said that I am against that girl for Shufen, I have never allowed anyone to judge his decision. And you still decided to go against me" The old man shot out all serious and harshly, enough to make the woman flinch in her position. "Don''t cover up your brazen acts in the name of motherly love and care". He added more making the woman go paler with each word.


    There are only two instances when a person gets paler. First instance when the truth gets too much for one to handle, while the other instance when your lies are seen through. Zhen Qinrou trembled, feeling the hit from the second one.


    "Y-Yu Hao, how can you say that? Am I that wrong to care for my son? I am sure if Sister Yuchun would have been here, she would have done the same" She said, breaking out in tears, hiding her frightened trembles behind her tears.


    But this time, even her cries didn''t seem enough because even after seeing her breaking into the cries, the man showed no efforts toe forward to console her, instead of his eyes only turned colder and colder towards the things.


    mming his hand hard on the table, he almost made the tray of hot boiling tea stagger off, scalding his hand. "Qinrou, I will remind you again. No one gets topare themselves to Yuchun. No one! And neither will I allow anyone to go against my son''s decision." Feng Yu Hao said before getting up and making his way upstairs, not caring about his scalded hand.


    Behind Zhen Qinrou could only grit her teeth. Last night she had just put an excuse involving Li Xue when was caught by Yu Hao from behind. She thought that she would be saved until and unless she involves her in it, after all, she has seen Feng Yu Hao also being displeased with her being in Feng Shufen''s life. But she never knew that instead of getting things favourable for herself, she would only be ruining things more.


    Now that the things hade to get messed this way, she would have toe up with another way. She could not let her husband be on her odds.

 Chapter 599 - Keep the track of cuteness.

    <h4>Chapter 599 - Keep the track of cuteness.</h4>


    Back in Little Carnations, the air seemed fresh and fragrant. Cheerful giggles were ringing in the ce while a pair of little stubby feet were marching to and fro from time to time.


    "Mama, will we need more capsic.u.ms? Should I bring some more from the refrigerator?" The little girl asked as she tried tip-toed over the kitchen counter to look at her mother''s cooking.


    Li Xue smiled at her cheerfulness as she said, "No, sweetie! We already have enough here. No need to bring more".


    Little Li Wei nodded at her mother while her eyes stared consistently at her mother''s movements. The mother looked down at her and could only sigh at her persistence.


    This little one was too determined for her own good!


    Keeping the spat in hand aside, she bent a little down to only pick her baby up in her arms first in one swift go.


    Li Xue didn''t say anything; instead kept her eyes only on her. The little eyes did the same too, stared at her mother with all concentration.


    "Mama, has WeiWei grown cuter now?" suddenly Little Li Wei asked, tilting her head to one side with a big smile over her lips.


    Li Xue squinted her eyes at her. She was about to say something, but before she could even begin, the little girl added some of her exnation hurriedly. "No, no, Mama, WeiWei is just asking. Don''t think that she is favoring looks. WeiWei still remembers her Mama saying that ''Beauty is nothing at the surface, rather it remains in the eyes of the one looking at it''."


    At her innocent urgency, the mother could not help but give out a small chuckle. As usual of her, little devil! She knows both to take and to dodge the questions well. Shaking her head at her quick wittiness, she put her on the kitchen counter, safely away from the heated stove.


    Nudging her nose with some adoration, she asked, "Really, my little Devil remembers everything well. But if you truly remembered it, then why did you ask Mama the same again? Didn''t Mama already say that to her, her sweetie is the cutest and the sweetest in the world?"


    Little Li Wei pondered for a moment at her mother''s words, rubbing her chin lightly. Then as if, found her defense reason all ready and well, she quickly wrapped her little arms around her mother''s neck and smiled. "But Mama, WeiWei is growing now, so she needs to keep her track of cuteness. So that if someday, Mama thinks to gift WeiWei a little brother or sister, she couldpare her cuteness with them and see how likely they look to their elder sister".


    Li Xue was at once dumbfounded at her words. Her cheeks got flushed for some unknown reason as her eyes blinked at her daughter. Little brother or sister? What was this little devil up to?


    Though she knew her daughter''s words were all innocent and had no second meaning behind them, still, when ites to these things, the story doesn''t begin from just anywhere. Something or the other must-have triggered this thought into her little head.


    So, holding her blushes all soberly, she forced a smile onto her lips before asking her princess, "WeiWei, who said that Mama could gift you a little brother or sister? It''s not Mama but Heavens."


    Li Wei was confused at her mother''s askance for a second, but then she said, "Didn''t Mama gift me Daddy Angel? Since she could gift me, Daddy Angel, then the same would also go for little brother and sister. It would alsoe as the gift from my dearest mother".


    In reality, there was nothing wrong with the little one''s logic. Her daughter was all right and perfect ording to her theory she has learned, but Li Xue still felt an urge to facepalm herself. This is why people say a slight misconception could bring a disasterter. She should have exined to her daughter earlier that people in lifee as gifts from fate, not from her.


    But maybe it was not toote yet. Li Xue let out a deep sigh as she thought to exin her daughter with a new beginning.


    "Sweetie, things are not always that way. However, we have been given a chance to have some people around us ording to our ns. But most of the time, it''s your fate that brings them to you. Like even if you think that Mama has gifted you Daddy Angel, but fate has made you meet him first as Handsome Angel, right?" Li Xue said, trying her best to exin, but she was unsure what she was saying and what her words wereing out as. She was even doubtful if her little one was even properly getting her words.


    And seeing her little one''s brows also tugging more severely in puzzlement, she could say that even the little one did not understand a thing between her words.


    But Mama, how can that be? Daddy Angel said the same. Did he lie to me? But he never lies," the little girl asked all innocently, frowning a bit on her words. Her Daddy Angel would never lie, neither with her Mama. Then? She looked at her mother waiting for her to say, while Li Xue was all speechless and muddlehead at the situation.


    "What did your Daddy Angel say, sweetie?" She asked, pressing a weak, forced smile on her lips. There was nothing apart from this that she could ask her little one at this moment.


    "Daddy Angel said that my little brother and sister woulde only when you want to gift me. So, I asked Mama about it". Li Wei replied.


    Li Xue could no longer reason out things in her head. What exactly was Mr. Beelzebub thinking while saying that? Only if he could be here, she would have asked him. She thought, and the moment she did, she heard the voice from the entrance.


    "WeiWei!" Her eyes paused as it went to stare at the man who has appeared, all of a sudden to fulfill her wish. She was only resurfaced from her trance when she felt the tug of her daughter from the side, asking her to put down.


    Li Xue didn''t hesitate to agree before putting her angel down. The moment the little one set her foot on the floor, she sprinted all her way in her Daddy angel''s arms with a broad smile on her face. "Daddy Angel, you are back. Mama and I were working on the school assignment I told you about. Now that you are also back, you can join us too," She chimed, softly pecking her Daddy Angel''s cheek.


    The man nodded before looking at the woman. She was ring at him for something that he was unknown of.

 Chapter 600 - Code of honesty.

    <h4>Chapter 600 - Code of honesty.</h4>


    "Here, finish this up," Feng Shufen said as he brought two sses of milk forward. One was extended towards Li Xue while the other one towards his little piece.


    Li Xue looked at the ss before taking her eyes to stare at the man. "This ss is for me?" She asked, eyeing the ss again and again. From the side, WeiWei nodded and said.


    "Yes, yes, Mama, that''s for you. Daddy Angel has brought two sses, one for you and one for me". She said as she happily took her ss and gulped down all her milk in one go. But Li Xue stayed still. She could not believe her eyes. Her daughter has never been this enthusiastic about the milk, but she downed all of it in one go when she received it from her Daddy Angel.


    She could only shake her head at her little''s action. She was indeed a fan of her Daddy Angel, who would follow his every order and word.


    "Are you not taking?" Feng Shufen asked when he saw the woman making no move to take the ss of milk from him. "Don''t worry, this is low¨Ccalorie milk and is under your diet n," He added, thinking the only reason that could hold the woman away from having it.


    Li Xue could only be startled at his words. He was already sitting beside Li Wei, but still, with a ss in his hand, it looked more like she has made him stand in her service. Not overthinking, she took the sip and also downed it one go.


    Oncepleted, she looked at her little one before asking, "Did you enjoy your assignment, WeiWei? At the end page of your m book, you would need to write your experience, so better be honest and thoughtful of your words".


    "Mmm ¨C Hmm! Mama, I enjoyed it very much, and I would write the things carefully. But that will only be after Iplete sticking out photographs on it tomorrow," The little girl replied, her lips pursing with some thought.


    Li Xue''s eyes didn''t miss that small action of hers. "Will you need my help in sticking the pictures, WeiWei?" She asked.


    But the little one at once shook her head. She was trying her best toe up independent. "No, Mama. I can do it tomorrow on my own afterpleting my homework. It will be easy, and I will be careful to keep it neat and tidy".


    "If it is easy, then what is making you purse your lips like that, sweetie? Is there something?" Li Xe asked again, staring at her princess.


    Little Li Wei has never worked to hide anything from her mother. So, she said, "Mama, you have not yet answered my question from before? Did Daddy Angel lied, saying that you will be gifting me a little brother and sister in the future?"


    The mother went stiffened at her question once again. Seems like her daughter had not forgotten it. Her eyes darted unconsciously to look at the man on the side, who was leisurely sitting as if the things were not concerned to him in any bit. Wasn''t he the one to weave everything? Then howe now, he has been all negligent to it?


    Just when she thought that the man had left her all alone to take care of the things, she saw him shifting a little to turn towards the little one before scooping her onto his l.a.p. "WeiWei, what did you know about patience?" She heard him ask her, with all his time and consideration.


    The little one stared at her Daddy Angel with her little eyes before saying, "Mama says, Patience is that moral virtue that makes the thingse sweeter."


    "Mmm, then won''t the things bring more happiness if follow the code of patience in the things. If you rush the things, it will just ¡­" Feng Shufen tried to exin, but before he couldplete, the little one chimed ording to his words.


    "I understand it, Daddy Angel. I will remain patient and wait for my little brother and sister toe. He will definitely be cuter if her big sister waits patiently for him," She said with a really big smile that was disying her excitement from within.


    Feng Shufen just nodded to her words, sealing them to confirm. And Li Xue could only feel like she was getting out her wits. Was it that simple? How can that be? Didn''t his affirmation only mean the same thing? Like in the end, it was she, the decider of gifting her baby a little sibling.


    "WeiWei, sweetie, you need to sleep. Come on. You had enough of your talks today, now go and prepare for your sleep" In the end, Li Xue could only say that in a defeated tone because she has nothing else better to say.


    The little one at one nodded with exuberance before pecking her Daddy Angel a goodnight kiss and thening to her mother to do the same. Oncepleted her routine, she sprinted her way to her room.


    "What was that, Mr. Beelzebub?" she asked smoothly, and the man just shrugged his shoulders before saying.


    "I was just helping you buy some time."


    Can there be even anything else to say? Definitely not! That was alone to make her go all speechless.


    Waving her hand, she stood up and said, "Okay, I can''t say thank you for trapping me in yet another trap. So, I will just ignore this."


    "I was just letting her know the reality. Does the truth count as a trap?" Feng Shufen wittily asked, and Li Xue could only narrow her eyes at him.


    "Do I look a Santa us, Mr. Beelzebub? You made me one in her eyes just now. And that too not a simple one, rather ¡­" She started, but her words were cut off mid-way.


    "You will be the only Santa use to bring her the sibling in the future, so I didn''t lie. And that''s what matters. To follow the code of honesty".


    Code of honesty? Really? Li Xue could no longer reason.

 Chapter 601 - Storm brewing out her bubble.

    <h4>Chapter 601 - Storm brewing out her bubble.</h4>


    Soon after Zheng Wenting received thew letter officially, an announcement was made on the inte about Li Xue''seback. The margin of the statement was not kept too big, but the news was still circted everywhere about her revival in the industry.


    At the start of the announcement, it didn''t make any uproar as theizens had almost forgotten who Li Xue was and what made her quit her career years back. But after the searches were done on the inte browsers, many peoplee to remember the scandal from years ago.


    "Hey, now that I have searched her name online, Ie to remember that she is the one who ruined herself and her sess by getting involved in a dirty scandal years ago."


    "Yes, yes, she is the same. I have heard she was quite popr at that time. Like she was rising in a monopoly. But what made her return to the industry? Wasn''t her leaving the industry the only best thing for her and also for society?"


    "Who cares how popr she was in the past? She was just a b*tch who never knew to cherish the food served on her own te. She wanted to leech over other men by selling her body to them."


    "Exactly, she hase to be the ck swan. Too bad we already know her truth."


    "Haha ¡­ Even if she returns now, does she think she can stay in the career for longer? What a fool. After knowing her scandal from years ago, we, the people of Chiboa, are sensible enough to know what type of degraded personality she is. There is no way anyone would be following her"


    "Hmm. Who will follow her? Her past says how toxic she is to society. There is no way she would be getting any poprity back. She would juste in the industry and die again for good."


    One after the other searches, tweets, and posts were made against Li Xue. If one posted something about her, many others would go there and add their thoughts about the things. Even if their opinions were not needed in the scenarios, they would still not hesitate to go all the way to add their twist of words and vent their anger on the trending news.


    The responses came from all sides, like it was not just simpleizens but also from the fans of other subsisting models in the industry. It was not like Li Xue didn''t have any loyal fans at the moment. She still had some, but because of the things that had happened with her in the past, none had the confidence toe up with the words in her support. So, instead of being the keyboardsher, they chose to be the silent listeners.


    But even with all the odds, the thing came in favor of Li Xue. Just a night, and with all theirments, searches, and tweets, she was already trending on the #top3 trending posts on the inte, something that was very hard for even many A-lister models.


    The following day when Li Xue woke up, she was all normal. Looking at her could make anyone feel like she has almost forgotten that she was returning to the industry she has left a year back. Feng Shufen also looked at her. Last night, he had heard her mentioning the proceeding things on her ends to him. But seeing her so calm and nonchnt did not amaze him.


    They got the morning tea together in a feeling of blissful peace, but that peace only remained for the moment. Because soon, Li Xue''s phone started ringing at the side to let her know the brewing storm outside her bubble.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes caught the number disying on the phone screen first. His brows tugged together into a frown first, but he kept sipping his tea all handsomely. Li Xue also reached for her phone soon. Her eyes were showing a little surprise, but at the same time, her lips curling up to give a smile of the brightest peak.


    "Good morning, Yi Lan! I never knew you were this early riser before?" She greeted, connecting the call before it could die down. "Did you sleep wellst night?"


    "Girl, are you really asking me about the sleep? Do you think I could sleep with the things going on the inte?" From the other end, Yi Lan said. Her voice was sounding all sluggish and gloomy. She was wrapped in the nket from behind while sitting on the bed with herptop at the front with a dark ck ring formed under her eyes.


    Li Xue''s brows furrowed at her words. "What is happening on the inte?" She asked, not understanding any of her reasons.


    "Darling, you have be the trending social media topic. What else do you think there can be to make me go this crazy and sleep-deprived? Of course, it must be things rted to you to keep me at the edge of explosion". Yi Lan replied with utmost sincerity, but it only made Li Xue close her eyes and purse her lips.


    "Yi Lan, why are you even looking at the inte at this hour? Don''t you know how important night sleep is?" She said,pletely ignoring the part that it was her trending on the news.


    On the other side, Yi Lan could no longer believe her own ears. At once, jumping off her bed and throwing away her nket, she started in an unbelievable tone. "Li Xue, is that really you? How can you be this easy? I said, you are trending on there, and you are not even asking me what the people are talking about you? How can you be at ease?"


    Feng Yi Lan was speechless to see the calm demeanor of her friend. Though she was not expecting any exaggeration on the thing, at least a slight depression in her voice would have been enough. But now, seeing her all at ease, she was just thinking if her Li Xue was even fine or was just pretending to be fine on her own. She was both concerned and worried for her.


    "What''s there to ask, Yi Lan? Didn''t we already predict the things before? There could be nothing to go out of that prediction. Except for the bad and heatedments from theizens, I could not expect anything better toe. So, why worry about the thing which we have already contemted from before". Li Xue exined all patiently. Her voice, not even for once showing any loss.


    After the incident five years back, she has already be quite strong to take suchments, and it no longer affects her.


    "Li Xue, you have grown strong, you know that, right?" Feng Yi Lan finally said, feeling proud of her friend.


    To which Li Xue just smiled. "I know."

 Chapter 602 - Let the things come to the brighter side.

    <h4>Chapter 602 - Let the thingse to the brighter side.</h4>


    After the call ended, Li Xue pressed her lips as she looked at the little distance out the window. She has known that she has grown strong after what happened years, but that never meant she found herself capable of taking all the words thrown at her. It was more like, now, she no more nned to care about all this.


    She was thinking about the changes in herself, getting lost in her trance of thoughts, when suddenly felt someone reaching out her head to c.a.r.e.s.s her hair. Her eyes turned to look to her side. A smile crept on her lips when she realized that even though things were again repeating themselves and once again, she was there on people''s criticism ¡­ she no longer was alone, as thest time. This time she had someone on her side, believing in both her good and evil.


    "Are you fine?" Feng Shufen asked softly, taking his time to move his finger upon her hair, silkily gliding through it.


    "Mhmm," Li Xue nodded before s.u.mbing to his touch. "With you beside me, definitely I am fine." She added sweetly, much to the man''s contentment.


    Feng Shufen smiled back with faintness before nodding. "Are you busy today?".


    Li Xue looked at him for a second before contemting a ''yes'' or ''no.'' But deciding one, she shook her head. "I am not sure. Since the thing has gotten official from thepany and the reply of thewsuit has also been sent, things could crop up at any time. I couldn''t be sure if I would be free next hour or not".


    She was right. Things were already getting heated on the inte about her, and she was already expecting a call from Lin Xinyi. And only once after she gets to hear from her would shee to know if she would have free time in the day or not.


    "Do you want me to apany you for the day?" Feng Shufen suddenly asked, getting back on his doting zone. But the woman only blinked her eyes at his words before asking in aplete surprise.


    "Why? Don''t you have apany to run?"


    "I have, but if my wife needs me, then I can abandon my everything for her," He replied, and Li Xue could not help but blush at his words before shaking her head.


    "No need to abandon the things for me right now. Don''t worry; I would not hesitate to ask you to leave everything high and dry for me when I need you. And if at that time you didn''t show up, believe me, I will not give up but wait for you until eternity. Did you hear that?" She asked, promising the things the man doubted if she would really do someday.


    But still ignoring his doubts from within, he nodded. "I will show up the moment you will think of me. I give you my word." He said, with eyes full of sincerity and determination.


    Li Xue dived into the depths of his coldness for a second before blinking away. That was too mesmerizing for her to handle. Waving her hands, she quickly added, "Okay, fine, fine. I will wait for that time toeter. Now go and get ready first. I will also head to make some light breakfast for you guys". She said before getting up, pulling the man along with her, and then pushing him in the direction of the stairs. "Come on, don''t bezy now."


    ***


    Taking a good time with the breakfast, soon Li Xue waved goodbye to both her man and daughter, who were off to their job, respectively.


    "Madam, you can also go and rest. I will let the maids handle the rest of the things in the kitchen", Sister Margaret said, seeing thedy back inside. It was rare to find Li Xue at home. Now that she was here, she wanted to let her take some rest.


    Li Xue didn''t abrogate her request for once. Nodding, she agreed and went upstairs to her room. She still needed some time to sort the things on her side. There are matters that she has been dodging, but now, it was her time to look at them.


    At first, she thought she would go to the room but then, thinking otherwise, went to getfortable in Mr. Beelzebub''s room. He was already not there, and if she goes in to use it in his absence, she doubts that he would have any problem.


    She fiddled into her phone as she thought for or against something. "Umm ¡­ should I or should I not?" she mumbled to herself, opening and closing her phone for quite some time. But just when she would have thought to decide in favor, her phone rang again, pausing her back in a dilemma.


    It was Lin Xinyi calling her. She was already expecting the call from her, and now that she has received it, she didn''t hesitate to take it at the moment it entered. "Good Morning, Sister Xinyi," She greeted, epting it.


    "Mmm! Good morning." The woman affirmed her greeting from the other side of the call. "Have you checked the trending news on the inte yet?"


    "Nope, I haven''t," Li Xue replied. "I have long deactivated my social media ounts, and right now, I have none activated."


    "That''s good. You don''t have to activate it right now. Give some times to things to settle, then activate it."


    "Mm ¡­ I got it, Sister Xinyi".


    At her radiant eptance, Lin Xinyi affirmed before adding another thing, "Even though I have told you not to check the things on the inte right now. I will let you know the happenings there. Theizens are passing their contempt for you. But once the thingse to the brighter side, everything will be alright."


    Li Xue paused in her tracks when she heard her words. She was not expecting this toe from her cold manager. Was she really consoling her? Yep, she felt the same. Though the words were indirect and nothing meant like constion there, still, the tinge of warmth behind those words was not missed. She could still feel them.


    Li Xue smiled at the kind gesture of the woman. She was her idol. Definitely, her warmth was a little too precious to her.


    "In the mid of all this adversity, don''t forget a small achievement," Lin Xinyi added some more. "Even if there are only contemptuousments about you on the inte, you are still the one trending at the position that many models don''t get a chance to trend on. And this is something perfect for youreback".


    "Umm ¡­ I know, Sister Xinyi. Don''t worry, I will keep my patience till the end and will also have my faith in your ns," Li Xue said, feeling d inside.


    On the other side, Lin Xinyi also smiled faintly before giving an ''mmm'' sound to her. "I will let you know the updates soon. I guess your formerpany will not wait for more time and will soone up with a meeting, and we are waiting for them to hold that press meet".


    The press conference would be worth waiting for. But at the same time would be something to drive people out of their patience.

 Chapter 603 - Come up more robust.

    <h4>Chapter 603 - Come up more robust.</h4>


    When in mour World, Su Fai and Lin Xinyi were filled with anticipation, the Gxy Light and Oriental Spark were in a mess. They were having many doubts. From the very beginning itself, thewsuit was to stop Li Xue from having a desirableeback.


    But never in their dreams, they thought that her news would be getting such a desirable response from theizens even before her return. Even though the people were firing her with contempt, theirments still kept her on the trending searches. And in the media industry, they could never forget that negative publicity was still publicity that could bring the benefits better than any positive ones.


    "CEO Fu, I am still thinking that we are just overthinking things. Yes, I ept that she has been on the trending searches for almost more than 12 hours now, but don''t worry, everything would die down soon after iming thepensation on her. After all, 8 million is not an easy amount that any agency would pay for reviving a scandalous model", CEO Wu, the new managerial head of Oriental Spark, spoke up when he could not handle the silence of the conference room any longer.


    But to his words, CEO Fu of Gxy Light only shook his head. "This isn''t as simple as you are taking, young boy. You are still new in the field and don''t know the industry well. Involving your theoretical studies in your practical field would not always bring you the sess".


    "What do you mean?" CEO Wu asked in confusion. He has been recruited recently to fill the position of former CEO Jiang and was rtively young in both age and experience.


    "mour World has taken its time to send their eptance of thew letter. This can''t be as simple as it looks. There must be something going on inside their ns; otherwise, in no way would they still have ns in epting a model like Li Xue under their banner." CEO Fu exined his thoughts while his eyes darted in a particr direction before asking. "What do you think about this CEO Zheng?"


    Zheng Wenting has also been there for a good time now, but he has not spoken a word out from the moment he has sat there. His expressions were looking clouded while his brows were furrowed together, showing his annoyance about the situation.


    Everything was going out of his ns; what else he could say. And further, on top of that, the memories of Li Xue''s consistent indifference weren''t doing any good. He has always thought, as long as he would get Li Xue back to his side, under him, he would be fine ¡­ everything would be fine. But now, seeing the overturn of the things so suddenly, he could no longer be sure.


    Now, a dilemma was ying in his thoughts. One told him just to go easy and leave the woman to do whatever she wants to do in the industry. But at the same time, the other egoistic side of his was urging him to make things challenging for her so that his ego could get satisfied.


    "CEO Zheng!" Suddenly a voice from the front brought him back when they realized him trancing off.


    "Let''s hold the meet-up then. Send the invite to mour World and say that we want to discuss the things with Li Xue before taking everything to court," Zheng Wenting suddenly said when he heard the askance call of the man at the front. "Also, make sure that nothing from our side gets leaked in the news until we discuss the things. The public still has no idea about thepensation im, so let them stay in the darkness. Just announce this as a small meet-up initiated from our side to talk about the few remaining ties left from the past."


    CEO Wu nodded, but the brows of CEO Fu got furrowed at those words. That was something he had not thought. Though leaking any news to the public would only heighten the things to Li Xue''s benefits, still wouldn''t it be the higher the woman would rise, the bigger would be her fall. He turned a little suspicious of the man''s intentions.


    Was he trying to help Li Xue out, or was he ¡­?


    "CEO Fu, do you have any problem?" When he felt the man''s gaze on himself, Zheng Wenting snapped the man out from his thoughts.


    CEO Fu immediately shook his head in denial. "Definitely not, CEO Zheng. How could I have a problem with your words. Since you have decided the things well, I am sure you have thought the things well".


    "Fine, since the things are discussed here for now. I will make a move. I still have things to attend," Zheng Wenting said before pushing his seat back to walk out of the room. The other twopany''s CEOs stood up following his suit as they waited to see him leave first.


    "CEO Fu, is there a problem? You don''t seem happy with CEO Zheng''s words."


    "I also have things to attend; I would leave first," CEO Fu said, dismissing the words of the man before making his way out.


    ***


    Soon as things were asked, mour World was notified about the request to talk. Seeing there was no harm in sitting at the same table to discuss the talks, they agreed, and Li Xue was also notified about it.


    "Li Xue, tomorrow you would need to attend the meet-up too. I will arrange for someone to go along with you, but there you have to be very mindful of your words. Be courteous as much as possible, just in case they y some trick," Lin Xinyi said to Li Xue on the call.


    The woman nodded before assuring, "Don''t worry, Sister Xinyi. I will stay cautious". Even though Li Xue was sure that things would not being as simple as it was looking, she still would want to see what the future holds for her. This time she would not back down as quickly as she has done before. This time she woulde a way more robust than she has been before. Not only for herself but also for the people around her and her sister, Li Yenay.

 Chapter 604 - Liar.

    <h4>Chapter 604 - Liar.</h4>


    The next day,


    Zheng Wenting was working on hisputer, but his thoughts were every now and then drifting towards Li Xue. A feeling was restlessness was waving in his heart, repeatedly thinking about the turn of events. "No, in no way would I let her risk the career like this. Why can''t she just listen to me once?" He mumbled under his breath before smashing his hands over the keyboard in irritation.


    Huffing and puffing his c.h.e.s.t up and down, he looked around to find his calm, but however he scanned around, his thoughts were just not able to forget the indifference the woman has used every time with him.


    If things ruined more, won''t she me him more? Wouldn''t she turn more cold to him than she already is? Definitely, she would, and that was the only thing that was making him lose his calm and patience. He doesn''t want to ruin the things more between them. But no matter whatever he was trying to improve, it was just further increasing the damage.


    His gaze darted to his side, where his phone was kept. His eyes showed the tinge of conflict as he picked the phone with some thought but then again kept it aside, thinking something inside. Then again, dismissing his thoughts, he brought his phone up to make the call. Still, before he could dial any number, the call entered from the other side, making him wrinkle his brows a little.


    "Hello, how is Sying now?" he asked straightforwardly, receiving the call. It was Wen Sying''s manager, Da ¨C Xia, whom he has asked to report her situation from time to time. He was feeling guilty for what he did with her, but the things happening with Li Xue were just not giving him time to look after her.


    "CEO, Ms. Wen is fine now. But herplexion still looks paler, and she is acting very quiet and dull. Earlier, when I wanted to call you to report, she stopped me saying not to bother you between work. So, I was only able to call you now, when she is already asleep". The manager reported in a soft tone, and Zheng Wenting readily believed that it might be because the woman was sleeping on the other side.


    His eyes dimmed a little as he looked at a distance before saying, "Take care of her properly and let me know if there is anything needed." Completing his words, he disconnected the call, feeling all stiff and suffocating inside.


    While on the other side, Wen Sying''s eyes stared at Da ¨C Xia as she asked, "What happened? Did he say anything?"


    Da ¨C Xia shook her head, showing her denial, before reporting, "Nope, Sying! He was very concerned for you. He asked me to take care of you and report him if you need something to happen. I feel like whatever CEO Fu said was not very likely. I mean, CEO Zheng likes you so much that in no way would he be equally considerate for any woman, especially for Li Xue because of whom your two rtionsh.i.p.s are going on this rough track". She said, and that was how Wen Sying had portrayed things for the whole world. She was a perfect, sweet, innocent girlfriend, while Zheng Wenting was the ideal doting boyfriend.


    At her words, Wen Sying''s face turned a little sour, but then she quicklyposed herself back before saying, "I know that Wenting is very loving and considerate to me, Da ¨C Xia. But Li Xue is not the same. So, to keep her at her right ce, we have to be careful. And as for CEO Fu''s word, we can''t take it lightly. To keep everything ording to our ns, we would need to follow the things we have nned".


    She said, and her manager nodded in understanding before assuring her. "Don''t worry, Sying. We will make sure that after the official meeting, Li Xue doesn''t hope any way back to the industry, even if she has a way." As she said that, both the woman smiled at the things they have nned.


    ***


    Li Xue pouted, standing at the study''s door, looking inside at the man who was all concentrated in his file work. Seeing him like that, she could already make out how much busy he might be with his work to get this upied even at home. But whenever she needed him, he always gets there, saying all his work is done.


    Such a liar! She mumbled inside her head before rewinding her steps back in the direction from where she hase.


    Feng Shufen remained seated at his ce without noticing the minutest appearance of thedy. He was genuinely getting busy. Though the things he was doing were not crucial for his present, he was preparing for their future in advance. After all, he was not the person to work at the nook of the time. Instead, he was the one to sow the seeds in advance so that he could be all fearless forter.


    The power and authority he had now was not something he has received in legacy, but they are something he has cultivated on his own, both with his brains and his capabilities. Though Feng Internationals always was a big name in the country, he took that name to the peak where no one coulde up to surpass, neither the name of his organization nor his authority.


    After some time, Li Xue returned back to the study with a tray in her hands. She looked at the man again. He was still in the same pose and style, looking at some files with great interest. ''See him working now when in the morning he was ready to abandon all his work to spend time with me. Didn''t he say that he has no special work then howe he was working like there is no tomorrow?'' She again worded to herself before pursing her lips at him.


    Her eyes stared down to look at tea she has brought for him. She debated about the things for few minutes before taking herself into the room.

 Chapter 605 - Far relaxing with you by my side.

    <h4>Chapter 605 - Far rxing with you by my side.</h4>


    Finally, after midnight, Feng Shufen lifted his head up from his file. All this time, he was so engrossed in his data files that even he didn''t get any chance to notice around.


    Though there was no one capable of forcing him into anything without his will, but still, when it would be Li Xue and WeiWei involved in the things, he would not risk his chance just because he is confident in something. To keep them safe and secured beside himself, he would do everything that would be above possible.


    Though what he was doing was a long time procedure, he started toy the foundation now itself, knowing that he would require it for sure sooner orter. After all, Feng family rtives would not be leaving an opportunity to show their intimidation over him. Even if, in the end, they would be receiving a failure.


    Suddenly his eyes caught something curled up at the corner on the resting couch. His brows tugged in a frown first, but then it softened when he saw the calmness evident on her face. How did he not realize that she hase inside the room and was all the time so near him?


    His pair of lips pressed into a thin line as he pushed the chair back to stand up to his full height. Taking his steps lightly towards her, he stared down at her with his hands tucked inside his pocket. His gaze moved to look at the arranged tray of tea on the table before getting back to watch at her pretty petite face.


    "Silly!" he mumbled lightly under his breath, moving more closed to sit near her. Helping her legs up on the couch in a morefortable way, he sat at the front staring at her face, feeling all contented with the peace he was currently having in his life. With her just being around him like this gave him the feeling that he had everything he could d.e.s.i.r.e in his life. He never knew this kind of feeling even existed, but he could no longer doubt that after finding her.


    Feng Shufen''s lips curled up to give a faint smile before moving his hands to the kettle kept on the tray. Serving himself a cup of chamomile tea she has brought, he savored the moment with her. The kettle had three serves. Almostpleting everything she has prepared for him, he looked back at her. His eyes were holding the warmth that he has always kept for her. He saw her stir a little in her sleep and decided to take her to the room.


    Scooping her up in his arms, he was about to take her away when suddenly, she stirred again due to a change in posture. He paused as his eyes caught the flutter of her eyshes, saying that she was almost awake.


    "Huh? You are done with your work?" she asked in a mild whisper voice, wrapping her arms morefortably around the man''s neck in support.


    "Mm!" Feng Shufen affirmed to her words. "Did I make you wait for long?" he asked and saw the woman nodding in yes.


    "Yes, a bit. But it feels okay. You were working hard, so I can only understand you. But wait, put me down. I have prepared tea for you. Let me serve it to you," She replied before moving a little in an attempt to get down from his embrace.


    But the man only stopped her movement, keeping his hold around her to be firm. "That''s okay. I already drank all the tea. Just rx till I take you to the room".


    "My room!" The woman corrected, emphasizing more on the room she wanted to move before slightly moving her face morefortably onto his shoulder, near the crook of his neck.


    The man understood to which room he was directed to. "Mmm!" He nodded slightly, taking his steps out of the study with her in his arms.


    "Did youplete all the tea?" she asked, breathing in his faint yet tempting cologne. The man nodded again, turning a little stiff with her words. But the woman didn''t take any heed of his stiffness and continued softly. "But I brewed the tea hours before. It must already be cold. It would help if you said it to me. I would have brewed a new one for you."


    "No need, it was fine. I like the cold one better," Feng Shufen said before taking his steps quicker to the room as if running to reach his destination faster.


    Once reached, he tucked her into the nket and was about to move away when suddenly Li Xue held him by his hands. He turned slightly to look back, raising his brows at her actions.


    "Is the work getting hard at your end?" she asked, with half-opened eyes at him. Feng Shufen paused but then shook his head in denial.


    "Still far rxing with you on my side." He said, ready to turn away again. Yet the hold on his hands remained all firm, asking him to stay a little longer. "Anything else?" he asked, and Li Xue nodded.


    "I still had things to tell you, but we haven''t talked. Can I say everything now?" She said, clearly in her sleep. Feng Shufen could sense it. He felt a little wrong in his heart for making her wait. Only if he had seen her earlier, then would he have pushed all his work aside to hear her first.


    He lightly patted her forehead. "It''s okay, sleep now. We will have time to talk tomorrow." Li Xue nodded obediently before drifting back to her sleep as if all this he was waiting for him to say that. Feng Shufen looked at her, a faint curl onto his lips. Slowly putting back her hands inside the nket, he went to the other side before rolling himself inside the nket too.


    Earlier, he felt the need for a cold shower, but after seeing the woman so cute and adorable, he found it tough to leave her. So, keeping his self-control in a tight grip, he went to take thefort in her cuddles from behind.

 Chapter 606 - Hunt someone new.

    <h4>Chapter 606 - Hunt someone new.</h4>


    The following day in the Royal Pce,


    The Queen was flipping the pages of the file in her hand one after other. Her expressions all stern, with hints of a bit of callousness in her eyes.


    In front of her, her secretary was standing with aplicated face. It had been tough for her to .u.mte all those data in a file. Tough enough that it almost took her whole week without giving her any weekend. Yet now, looking at thedy''s expression, she could say, not only her work has not satisfied her but has also disappointed her to a far extent.


    "None of these are suitable. Have you not noted the requirement I have asked you to see strictly? How can none of these women are even near to what I have expected?"


    As expected, soon after reaching thest page of the file, the Queen asked, mming all the portfolios of traditional, cultural models shut.


    "Your Highness, my apologies! But these were the best ones among all the traditional, experienced models in Chiboa." The secretary exined her side patiently. Woking with thedy for almost a year now, she has already garnered enough of the experience and courage to not flinch in such situations. Not like the Queen was a ferocious one every time, but she always turns to be a strict one when it came rted to her work and duty.


    At the words of her secretary, the Queen''s eyes turned more sharp as she looked up at the standing posture of the young woman. Under that piercing gaze, there was no way anyone would be capable enough to hold theirposure in a right state. The young girl also felt herself losing significantly. But just when she was about to kneel in defeat, an understanding curl appeared on the woman''s lips, soothing every line of chaos that she brought with her eyes earlier.


    The secretary heaved in relief, but that was until she heard her add her suggestion of improvement.


    "If that''s what you call the best ones, then I guess it''s time for you to go on the hunt for new ones. Because I am sure nothing among them is appeasing me ording to the theme we have this year." The Queen said, keeping the portfolio file aside, then elegantly picking up her cup of tea in her hands, sipping a small amount in. Feeling the flowery taste upon her tongue, she smiled at its fragrance and deliciousness with some thought before reconfirming her words. "I hope my secretary would be efficient enough to work on my suggested suggestion?"


    For a moment, the secretary was lost in a daze, but soon herposure resurfaced when she heard the woman adding more of her words. Nodding in a little frantic way, she quickly epted, "Yes, Your Highness, I will start looking into it from today itself."


    Chen Rui nodded to her words, and soon the young girl left, bowing her head a little in thedy''s respect.


    Once she left, the woman enjoyed the rest of her tea in the fresh air of the morning while taking up her phone to randomly scroll through the inte headlines. Scrolling through the inte feeds has never been in her routine, but from thest day onwards, she has readily included it in her schedule, given the news trending recently.


    "Your Highness!" The butler greeted as he came forward to greet the Queen.


    The Queen smiled slightly as she shortly nced up from her phone screen to look at the aged man, then again reverted her eyes to look at her phone. "Ohh, Mr Cao! Good morning. Have you checked the recent inte news? Li Xue is still on it," her voice filled with slight zeal and excitement.


    But just when she would have cherished that happiness for more longer, her son came to rebel against her words.


    "Mama, though she is there on the inte, she is not there for some achievement. People are continuously talking against her. Yet you are praising her here like she has done something remarkable". Shin You Jun said, jumping over to sit on one of the cane sofa couches with a ripe red apple in his hand.


    Chen Rui paused. She didn''t say anything to rebuke her son; instead, her face held a faint smile that was telling a tale of mystery.


    Looking at her mother like that, You Jun looked back at his words, trying to find anything wrong, but before he could get any time to realize his faults,ments were shot at him in the sweetest way.


    "Only if my son would have been a little more capable than eating, jumping, and ying, then this poor mother would have also known the meaning behind the word remarkable. But since I didn''t get that luck from my son, I could only depend on my daughter now. And I am sure my daughter would be capable enough to not disappoint me like my son".


    The young boy was immediately offended. Jutting his brows together, he started toin. "Mama, she is getting shamed by the public, and yet you are supporting her. Definitely, she must have bewitched you to get your support. She is undoubtedly a witc¡­."


    Before he couldplete thest syble of his word, a cruel re was passed at him, instantly stopping him in his tracks. "You Jun, these days, why am I getting to remind you to be mindful of your manners again and again? Is this what you have learned? Disrespecting your sister?"


    Shin You Jun felt a shiver run down his spine while a lump of fear formed in his throat. "M-Mama, I was just saying. I didn''t mean it by heart. How can I be disrespectful of my elders? I have not learned something that audacious from my mother. I was just doing some pitter-pattering. Hehe. Don''t mind me", he said, giving an awkward smile of understanding, trying his best to correct the situation he was stuck in. After all, in no way would he again want to get another punishment for disrespecting that woman. He has already been on a continuous roll because of her in thest week.


    Chen Rui didn''t consider her son''s words. She knew him too well to know what meaning he held behind his words.


    The young boy heaved a breath of relief when he saw his mother letting him off quickly. He looked at the butler before requesting him to ease the situation more. At the pitiful state of the man, Mr Cao wanted to smile, but his position didn''t allow him that. So, just keeping his smile to himself, he looked at the Queen once more before saying.


    "Your Highness, I have found out Ms Li Xue would be having a press meet with her formerpany thiste afternoon. And ¡­"


    "Mr Cao, I have just checked those news updates on the inte. You are running too slow. Leave all this for now and just go and check something else for me. I want to know what her schedule would be like after joining back the industry?" Chen Rui said, concealing her real intentions behind her words, very well.

 Chapter 607 - What new mess was about to stir?

    <h4>Chapter 607 - What new mess was about to stir?</h4>


    Chen Rui''s lips curled upwards with some thought when she ordered the butler, "Mr. Cao, leave all this for now and just go and check something else for me. I want to know what her schedule would be like after joining back the industry?"


    The butler nodded with some understanding, but he didn''t miss the mysterious smile of thedy behind. Though no attempt on his side was shown to ask if what that mysteriousness was about, he still requested something else. "Your Highness, are there any orders to look after Ms. Li Xue during her press meet?"


    The Queen shook her head. "I don''t see any need for that, Mr. Cao. Though I don''t know the industry too well where Xiao Xue works, yet from their initiation and confidence in action, I can tell that they have their ns ready to beat the things stirring around now. They are just waiting for the right time to strike". She said, perfectly seeing through the things.


    Above that, she believes in her eyes. She has seen hints of her husband''s attitude in that girl, which has always made her draw the simrity between them. And if there is even a silver line of resemnce, then in no way would she ept that the girl would be sitting backzily without having any ns in her thoughts.


    Mr. Cao wasn''t as confident as thedy, but still, he nodded, epting the orders before taking his steps away. Shin You Jun no longer dared to say anything more. He has already drawn a note that whenever the things would be about that fake sister of his, he would always remain careful, especially in front of his mother beloved, who has currently be her blind defender.


    ***


    Elsewhere, in Little Carnation,


    The blissful morning''s shine seeped into the room where the two a.d.u.l.ts were sleeping under the nket, cuddling well in each other''s arms.


    Li Xue''s arms were dearly wrapped around the man''s waist, keeping her head all close to his c.h.e.s.t where his heart resided in. While Feng Shufen was also hugging her close, holding her all secure andfortable between his arms. Both of their eased breathing was calming each other, making them drift deeper and deeper into their restful sleep.


    But with the morning sun came the early-rising habit of the woman. She stirredzily in her sleep in an attempt to wake up, nudging her head a little more in the satin fabric of the man''s sleepwear. "Umm ¡­ the bedsheet is really soft. Sofortable! Sister Margaret is always so considerate in her thoughts while looking for myfort." She said, rubbing her cheeks more on the soft fabric.


    But then suddenly paused when she felt some thumping sound from inside. Her eyes opened first but then widened when she realized what she forgot from thest night. A flush of bashfulness got over her cheeks as she pulled her head a little back to raise it up to look at the man''s charming features. She wasn''t disappointed with the morning. How could she be with the man by her side?


    Pressing her lips to contain her smile back, she carefully untangled her arms to trace her fingers lightly over his sharp jaws at first, slowly reaching to the bobbing ball on his throat. "Didn''t you have a far better room here? Then why are you here with me? Shouldn''t you be sleeping in your own bed? Huh?" She asked, pouting her lips out. But nothing in her tone sounded as the restriction for the man that was asking him to leave.


    "You had something to say to mest night, so I stayed with you, thinking that you might want to discuss it with me in the very first hour of the morning." Out of the blue, the man spoke up, almost leaving Li Xue dumbfounded at the situation. She has taken the man to be sleeping. Howe he was all wide awake?


    "Aren''t you asleep?" she asked, blinking her eyes at him.


    Feng Shufen also tilted his head a little to look down at her before shaking his head. "I had afortable rest all night. And that''s what matters."


    Comfortable rest, not sleep! How does that make any sense?


    "Mr. Beelzebub, you know it''s not a right thing to pretend your sleep." Li Xue said, trying her best toe out as normal as possible. But her flushed cheeks were simply not agreeing to help her out.


    Feng Shufen could not control his chuckle at her such adorable act. Not making her go more embarrassed of the situation, he handled it before deviating the topic to something else. "I will keep that in mind from the next time. Now, tell me what were you wanting to tell mest night".


    Li Xue was confused at first. Last night, she was asleep when she said all those stuff, so now that the man was asking about the same things, she was unable to remember a single thing at the given instant. "I was about to tell you something? It seemed I had forgotten it now", she said before slightly rubbing her brows, thinking what it would have been.


    The man did not say anything. He just stayed there, giving her the time to remember the things well. After some time, the memories got to stuck Li Xue again as she remembered the things she has thought to tell Mr. Beelzebub.


    "Oh yeah, I almost forgot. It was about the press meet they are organizing with me this afternoon. I have thought to let you know about my things simply. It was nothing too important or serious, just a simple meet-up to discuss some things."


    Feng Shufen''s eyes shed with some doubt as he asked, "General meet-up? Is it not about thepensation they are asking from you?"


    Li Xue shook her head. She was also doubtful of the things. "Though this feels a little suspicious, yesterday night, Sister Xinyi has called to tell me that they have decreased thepensation amount greatly all of a sudden. They say that theirpany no longer wanted to im any sum, just they want to officially discuss my name''s cancetion from under theirpany''s banner. I don''t know what is going in Zheng Wenting''s head now?" She said, trying to find what new mess was about to stir.

 Chapter 608 - Stay behind the curtains.

    <h4>Chapter 608 - Stay behind the curtains.</h4>


    Last day, after thinking with all his mind and heart, Zheng Wenting has decided to take back thepensation im. He has called CEO Wu, the managing head of Oriental Spark, asking him to work on the renewal of uses and then inform the mour World about the same. Since the CEO was still the new one in the field and has yet to know the ns with which they had set the whole scenario before, he didn''t mind asking him about anything and just agreed.


    "Who will be apanying you from thepany? Are you taking anywyer with you?" Feng Shufen asked, contemting some things in his thoughts.


    Li Xue thought about it for a moment but then shook her head. "I don''t know yet. But Sister Xinyi has said that there would be someone apanying me, but I don''t think it would be somewyer. She said that it would be just some small formal discussion that would not require anywyer as the rest of the things will be discussed by thepanies."


    The man did not speak for a good moment. Seeing his silence, Li Xue turned a little on the bed, gettingid on her stomach and then staring at the man with all concentration. "You are concerned about something?" She asked, slowly moving her fingers to ease the frown lines on his forehead, "Don''t worry because I am not worrying about anything." She added more, giving a smile of assurance.


    "Mmm," Feng Shufen hummed to her words without saying anything and was about to get up from the bed when suddenly Li Xue paused him, pressing him back on the bed.


    "Won''t you ask me, why am I not worried about the things?"


    "Because you have the evidence in your support," the man replied calmly. But Li Xue shook her head, pressing her lips in denial. Feng Shufen raised his brows of askance at her.


    "Because I have you in my support. There is nothing for me to worry about. I will lodge off on your powers". The woman replied with utmost usualness written on her face. Though with her words, it felt like she was just using off the man for her selfish motives, the man didn''t look offended even for a bit.


    Instead, at her words, without any say, he was delighted. But apart from that delightedness, he was more amused. And that expression of amus.e.m.e.nt on his face was not something new to Li Xue. She was already expecting to see that on his expressions. After all, it was the first genuine time she boasted herself saying his name and that too in an earnest way.


    "What? Did I say something wrong? I am building my sess bridge using my husband''s renowned name; I don''t feel like I am doing something wrong." She added one more time to make sure that the message reached the man which she wanted to deliver to him. She tried to make her intentions all clear to him so that the line of insecurity that she has given to him gets diminished.


    The man shook his head with a faint smile. Then getting up to sit upon the bed, he just patted lightly over her head with some adoration before saying. "You did nothing wrong. I am happy that you know how to use your assets". He said, and then getting up from the bed, he added, "I will go and get fresh. You can also prepare for it."


    Li Xue pressed more in disappointment. Definitely, that was not the thing she wanted to convey to him. But who cares? He was there already leaving without understanding the things she wanted to say.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, when are you going to announce your involvement in mour World?" Not finding any better way to convey her knowledge, finally, she said, without holding back.


    Feng Shufen''s steps paused at her words. His lips quirked up to form a smirk as he turned his head slightly to look at the woman. It was not like he has not understood what she was trying to say all this time, but it was fun seeing her pout like she was doing at the moment.


    "Didn''t you say you want to keep your ace of the pack hidden and use it at the perfect time? So, I am nning to stay behind the curtain till that." He said before giving his brows a raise of tease and then leaving the room with slight urgency.


    "You ¡­ You already understood that?" Li Xue''s raised her finger of usation, but the man already left the room, giving a light chuckle.


    ***


    On the other side, soon, all the preparation were made. The schedule was confirmed between the twopanies and also was informed the same to Li Xue.


    Lin Xinyi was the one to call Li Xue. Since everything was scheduled in thete afternoon, the woman was still taking a rxing time.


    "Hello, Sister Xinyi!" Li Xue greeted, receiving the call the moment it entered her phone. "Is there any reschedule of the things?" She asked, simply guessing the reason behind the ring, but instead heard a mild refutation from the other side soon.


    "Nope, there is no change in the schedule, Li Xue. But before heading for the venue, you would need to drop by thepany once. I have arranged someone, and you need to meet her first. She would be apanying you there."


    Li Xue understood at once. Nodding her head to herself, she affirmed. "I understood, Sister Xinyi. I will get there soon".


    "Mhm-Hmm! I will prepare a formal outfit for you here. So, don''t bother about those things."


    "Yep, Sister Xinyi," Li Xue, being like an obedient student, agreed again but then halted with some thought before asking, "Umm ¡­ Sister Xinyi, by the way, I wanted to ask you something. Will there be anywyer with me there".


    Silence fell off on the call, and Li Xue bit her lips slightly. She almost thought her question might havee like a tantrum, given that she has already been informed before that nowyer would be sent with her. She was not expecting any reply, but just when she thought to apologize for the repeated question, she heard the woman say on the call.


    "Li Xue, I know with your situation, you might be doubtful of a few things. But don''t worry, we have talked with thepany well. There would be no requirement of thewyer. But if you still want to take one with yourself, I can go and ask thepany to arrange it for you".


    "No, it''s fine, Sister Xinyi. I didn''t want to cause any bother. It was just ¡­" She didn''tplete her words. With Mr. Beelzebub mentioning the same doubts as her, she was also not getting the right feeling for things turning so easy all of a sudden. But at the moment, turning demanding like this also doesn''t look like a solution to her. So, in the end, she decided to go with the flow. "I will go ording to your decided ns, Sister Xinyi. Just give me some time I will be there".


    She said with a smile and disconnected the call hearing the hum of assurance from the other side.


    Going with the flow was not bad after all. If something happenster, she would find the way.

 Chapter 609 - Benefits of having a die-hard fan.

    <h4>Chapter 609 - Benefits of having a die-hard fan.</h4>


    Soon after getting ready, Li Xue left the house, taking her car to the mour World.


    Knocking the door of Lin Xinyi''s office on the 11th floor, Li Xue pushed the room''s door slightly before greeting in a small cheerful voice. "Good afternoon, Sister Xinyi. May Ie in?"


    Lin Xinyi was working, sitting on her chair behind her desk, when she heard the girl''s voicee all melodically.? Lifting her head, she slightly nodded, and for once, then paused. Her eyes scaled the girl for more time. It was already her third time meeting her, yet every time she noticed felt like there was something new or hidden she was seeing in her.


    And this time, it was her smile of beauty while her eyes had the glimmer of confidence¡ªsomethingmon when looked on but very hard to carry on.


    "Good afternoon! Come on, take a seat first", Lin Xinyi said, shrugging off her trance at the side before gesturing the woman toe inside the room.


    Li Xue also nodded. Coming inside, she got a chair across the woman before sitting down. Lin Xinyi also didn''t say much. Picking up the inte receiver from the side, she said something to the person on the other side, and soon there came a knock at the door.


    "Come in," She said, epting the request before the door opened to reveal a small height young girl with shoulder-length hair and specs on her nose. Dressed in in white pants and a cute pink hoodie, she looked like a girl who has recentlypleted her university days.


    Li Xue smiled at her appearance. It looked sweet and blissful, much like, filled with positive energy and hope. "Sister Xinyi, this ¡­"


    "This is Xiao Meng. She would be your assistant from now on and would be apanying you everywhere, also in today''s event. Since you will have her with you always, I advise you not to depend on any other outsider," Li Xinyi exined. Her intentions all clear to let Li Xue know that in no way was she allowed to repeat the things she has done in the past.


    Li Xue nodded, understanding the concern of her manager. She smiled slightly in assurance, then turned back to look at the girl, who looked lost in her own trance.


    "Xiao Meng!" Noticing the same dazed expression on the girl, Lin Xinyi snapped her out of her trance.


    As if she was dragged out from her dream, Xiao Meng got frenzied at the call, immediately bowing down in both apology and greeting. "Oops, I am really sorry. I almost forgot to greet you. Good afternoon, Sister Xinyi and Sister Xue. I am Xiao Meng. Please look after me".


    Seeing her like that, Li Xue gave a smallugh before nodding in appreciation. "Hello, Xiao Meng. I hope you will also look after me. I will stay under your care from now on".


    The young girl instantly gaped in surprise as she widened her eyes animatedly. But then, holding herposure, she quickly nodded in cheerfulness. "Yes, yes, Sister Xue. I will try my best not to disappoint you".


    Li Xue slightly raised her brows at her amusing yet enthusiastic attitude as she turned to nce back at her. Then again, reverting her eyes to the young girl, she reciprocated her cheerfulness with her own smile.


    "Okay, Xiao Meng, go and check if the things are ready for Li Xue, back in the make-up room. I still has some things to discuss with her, and once we finish, she woulde there to get ready for the things." Lin Xinyi delegated the work, and the young nodded to it and left. But that was not until she turned once again back to look at the Li Xue with a smile.


    Lin Xinyi shook her head and then, turning to Li Xue, asked her back to getfortable in her seat.


    "Xiao Meng will be your assistant from now on, but if you feel like ufortable because of her, we can look for someone else."


    "It''s okay, Sister Xinyi. She looks rather cheerful than bothersome. I have already started liking her. Is this her first job? She seems pretty young and enthusiastic about it," Li Xue noted, not forgetting the animated behavior of the girl from before.


    Lin Xinyi shook her head again. "Though it''s her first job, that is not making her so excited. Instead, it''s you."


    "Me?" Li Xue asked, getting a little confused.


    The woman nodded in yes, before continuing, "Yep, it''s you. She has been idolizing you for long years now if six years count in that then".


    "Huh? But I wasn''t there in the industry for thest five years, lest all my social media ounts were also deactivated." Li Xue was even more intrigued. She never knew she still has someone supporting her even after leaving the career until now.


    "I guess that''s whom we call loyal and die-hard fans. You still have some, and among them, it was hard for me to find one capable of apanying you every time." Lin Xinyi said before letting out a breath of exhaustion.


    Li Xue paused before simply asking. "Why?"


    The manager did not answer at once. Instead, she took some time before saying, "It''s not wrong to have a fan stay at your side every time. But you can take it to be more helpful, given they almost know all your preferences from before and will also be able to look after you better than anyone else. Apart from that, don''t forget it''s tough to find one of such kind from the crowds, especially when someone keeps their connection all dead from the industry for such long years".


    Definitely, Li Xue could never doubt that. Of course, she need not ask how tough it must have been. She could already guess it. It must be nothing less than finding the thinnest needle out from haystack. Now, she gets to understand what Lin Xinyi actually meantst time by saying she would help her find a good assistant. It must have always been in her ns.


    But was she so confident that even after been dormant for so many years, she would still be having fans? Maybe the experience of the woman in the field was enough to make her such perfect assumptions.

 Chapter 610 - Completed my promised part.

    <h4>Chapter 610 - Completed my promised part.</h4>


    In thete afternoon, the reception room of the Oriental Spark was readied to hold the small press conference. Staffs were running to look after thest-minute touch-ups as they did not want anything to be missed. Not because they wanted to make things perfect but to save themselves from any severe admonishment.


    They had been severely administered to keep all the things perfect and suitable. The orders have directlye from the top, and everyone was looking for it.


    "I don''t understand why do we have to be so careful just for this simple meeting. Aren''t we the overruling one in the scenarios?" Someone whispered while passing small nces at the others, waiting to hear their words in the context.


    "Overruling? What do you mean? Is there something thepany is hiding from us?" someone other asked, getting a little intrigued about the things. Not everyone knew the strategies happening on the top. So, many were clueless regarding Li Xue''s situation given there was restriction running to keep everything unleaked and secret.


    But till when a word could remain secret when every wall tends to be the ears of busybodies. Fire doesn''t take time to spread in the forest. Just reaching one tree was more than enough job.


    "What don''t you know? Ourpany has filed apensation im on her, iming the losses it has incurred because of her. It''s a total of eight million. With that amount, of course, we must be overruling the situation. Won''t we?" Though the words came out with a bit of doubt, the confidence was evident on everyone''s face.


    "Really? Eight million. That''s huge. Was she really capable of that worth?"


    "Yes, I had heard it when Ist visited CEO Wu''s office to submit the monthly report two days back."


    "That news is already rotten for two days. Do you still think things are the same? Thepany was overruling in the past, but then suddenly the im was withdrawn ording to the orders of CEO Zheng."


    "im was withdrawn? The whole of eight million. Wouldn''t that bring more loss? Why did CEO Zheng do something like that?" Question arose one after the other.


    "Who knows what trick that dirty woman yed?"


    "Aish! She is really bold. Did she climb on CEO Zheng''s bed now?" a tiny ke of storm was stirred there. Eyes turned to catch who was there, but no one could guess who said the things.


    "Oh yeah, was that because of why I saw Ms. Wen Sying visiting the hospital yesterday. Is she unwell because she caught both of them entangled in each other''s arms".


    Thement became a bit too ugly, but it still made people easily believe in them.? Someone was again about to say something, but before they could continue their gossips any longer, a sharp p snapped them from behind.


    "What are youzying about? We have so many things to do yet. Don''t gossip around at this nook time." It was CEO Fu Guang from Gxy Light. He hase, getting all ready for the day¡ªhis expressions a little taut and strict, showing his disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e about the things.


    The staffs quickly bowed down, apologizing all together. "We are sorry CEO Fu. We will get back to work straight away". They said before pacing back and forth again in the room.


    Fu Guang eyed everything around, slowly and slowly the tautness of his expression dissipating with some maliciousness in his eyes. His lips were lifted up from one corner, looking at a familiar staff working in the mid of others¡ªthe one nodding at him with some useful meaning.


    He smiled more at his indication; before taking his phone out from the pocket. Dialing the number saved in his recent call log list, he said the moment the call got connected. "Hello, Sying! I havepleted my promised part. The rest is up to your hands.


    Wen Sying nodded, letting out a sound of slow affirmation on the call before signaling Da ¨C Xia to proceed with her part of the job. Everything was going ording to their ns. Just today''s evening and Li Xue would be again kicked out of the industry.


    ***


    At the same time in Zheng Industries,


    Zheng Wenting was working in a hurry, attempting toplete all his work before leaving to attend the press meet-up. He has personally decided that he would be attending the things by himself, so nothing could go against his ns this time. He doesn''t want to take any more mes from Li Xue. He already had enough of it.


    At this moment, a knock came on the door. "CEO Zheng, this file from our South Project also needs your attention. Kindly see it once." Mr. Sheng, the secretary of Zheng Wenting, said, getting inside the room after the permission.


    But the man shook his head, denying his request. "No, Mr. Sheng. Keep that file for tomorrow. I won''t be having time to check it today. I would leave just afterpleting reading the current one." He said, without even lifting up his gaze to look at the man.


    The secretary nodded. "Ohh, I am sorry, CEO Zheng. I almost forgot you have an appointment today".


    Zheng Wenting''s lips tugged up in a gentle smile as he looked up at his secretary before nodding and closing the file. "Yes, so I will be heading for it. I am all done here. See the other things for me. I will leave first". He said hurriedly before standing up and getting his jacket to rush off.


    With his hurried, speedy steps, soon, Zheng Wenting got to the parking lot, all ready to get into his car, but just when he thought things could go ording to his ns, his phone rang inside his pocket. He frowned a bit but then took it out to answer.


    It was yet another call from Da ¨C Xia. Earlier too, she has called, but her call was ended abruptly for some reason that he didn''t inquire about. And now, seeing her again calling, he could not help but frown.


    "Hello!" he answered with least interest, but before he could ask anything further, his eyes widened with horror while his fingers fisted stiffly around his phone.

 Chapter 611 - Amend things.

    <h4>Chapter 611 - Amend things.</h4>


    "Ahh, Sister Xue, this doesn''t look like solving; instead, it is bing more and moreplicated now." Xiao Meng said, looking at the traffic jam at the front. It was turning ugly with every passing time. "I fear that because of this, we will get therete and ¡­."


    "That''s okay, Xiao Meng! Don''t panic too much. Traffic guards are working over there. They would solve it soon." Li Xue said, calmly scrolling through the inte feeds. It was not her phone, given her social media ounts were yet to get activated; she has borrowed it from her assistant.


    Things seemed oddly silent everywhere. Though they were stirringments were still going on her name, her instincts were warning her to wait for something else toe. Only if she could deny her instincts, but both her heart and brain were supporting it enough to make her ept it.


    "Umm ¡­ though they are working, it doesn''t seem to work. And it''s already time to get there. What if we can''t get there on time? I doubt they will use this against you." Xiao Meng panicked a little more as she quickly took a small fan near Li Xue''s face to ease her sweats. Though the car had an AC, she was already losing her sense of action because of the anxiousness.


    Li Xue pursed her lips, sensing the girl''s nervousness. Of course, that was her first day, and her nervousness was something liable at the situation. Putting the home screen off of the phone, she handed it back. "Xiao Meng, even if they say something bad, that won''t change the fact even a bit. They wouldn''t be able to start the meeting without me. So in the end, even if I amte, they would have to wait for me."


    Xiao Meng nodded, but still, the lines of anxiousness didn''t improve on her part. The more she looked at the traffic in front, the more disappointed she felt. Li Xue also did not say much; instead, she chose to give her some time and space since some things would only be learned well if left with their own time and flow. The girl was still too young and would only learn things as she grows more in her career.


    Remaining stuck in the traffic, suddenly the phone ring went off, putting the girl more at the edge. Quickly receiving the call at once, she said, "Ah, sister Xinyi. We are still stuck in a traffic jam, and I don''t know what else to do. But don''t worry, we will ¡­."


    Before she couldplete her words, she heard the woman pausing her with her mild coughs. "Xiao Meng, don''t worry. I heard about the traffic jam already and have talked with the people in Oriental Spark. Reach there as soon as possible, but ¡­ don''t panic too much." Lin Xinyi informed before disconnecting the call.


    "Now, are you happy enough?" Li Xue asked from the side. Her eyes were closed, but with a soft smile ying on her lips, one could easily understand that she wasn''t sleeping.


    "Sister Xue, did you ¡­."


    Li Xue opened her eyes and turned slightly to look at the woman before smiling. "It''s okay. I can see this is your first day at work, and you want everything right. But don''t worry, you would not be judged for something that is not in your control. Like this traffic jam". She said, consoling the girl.


    "I will try to learn and improve," Xiao Meng said, drooping her head down with some bashfulness.


    Meanwhile, at Chiboa City Hospital,


    Zheng Wenting rushed towards the Emergency ward. His brows furrowed with some severity while his eyes were searching for a familiar person among the crowd.


    "CEO Zheng!"


    Suddenly he heard the call and turned on his heels only to find Da ¨C Xia, standing at the corner with concern written all over her face. Quickly strutting his steps towards her, he asked, "Where is Sying? What suddenly happen?"


    "Sying is inside. The doctors are checking her, but they are not informing me of anything. I don''t know what more to do so I called you here. Sorry if I have disturbed you with something important but seeing Sying like this, I couldn''t help but call you." Da ¨C Xia said, fiddling her fingers while looking inside through the small circr ss source.


    Zheng Wenting''s face turned more severe and taut as his eye also looked inside. He could see Wen Sying''s frail figure lying unconscious while the doctors were checking on her.


    After some time, the ward''s door was opened, and the doctor came out with a disappointed look.


    "Doctor, how is she?" Zheng Wenting asked the moment the doctor closed the door behind him.


    The doctor shook his head. "We can''t say anything right now, Mr. Zheng. The ident was minor without any severe injuries; still, she is not getting back to consciousness. We have done some tests on her and are waiting for their results toe. Only after seeing its results, we will be able to tell what''s up with her?" he said.


    "Doctor, till when will she is back to consciousness?" Da ¨C Xia suddenly asked, and the doctor again shook his head, showing hisck of information before leaving.


    "CEO Zheng ¡­" The manager turned again to say something to the man, but the moment she saw the look on his face, she cowered back in fear.


    "Didn''t I ask you to look after her, then howe she is in this state? What exactly happened?" He growled in a low voice but stern enough to make his full stature tremble with anger.


    Seeing him like that, Da ¨C Xia no longer knew what else she could say. Swallowing down her lump of fear down her throat, she carefully thought before saying, "CEO Zheng, I was taking care of Wen Sying. But then suddenly, after seeing the news on the inte, she didn''t listen to me and rushed out saying that she has to amend the things between you and Ms. Li Xue".


    "News on the inte? What news are you talking about?" Zheng Wenting asked, furrowing his brows.


    "N-News about you and Ms. Li Xue," Da-Xia said, stepping a little back in fear.

 Chapter 612 - Taking the losses on her stance.

    <h4>Chapter 612 - Taking the losses on her stance.</h4>


    Reception hall of Oriental Spark,


    Suddenly the whole setup of the rooms was changed. The table that was decided to put for only a few people, mainly rted to the twopanies, was pushed more at one side of the room to create more seats for media personnel.


    Things havee to change so suddenly that everything looked in chaos except for one person standing at the corner of the scene. He seemed so calm and rxed as if he was the only one in the whole world of failure, sure about his sess. His eyes scanned the people around that hase up at such short notice like none of them have any better work to do at their ends.


    Who would have note after getting such a piece of perfect news to cover? Of course, they would have toe swarming like bees. Fu Guang thought with smug and overconfidence written all over his face.


    "CEO Fu, what are you smiling at? I thought this was a tough phase for all of us, as we have not thought about this turn of events? But you are standing here and smiling. Did you already know about all this?" CEO Wu Long asked when he suddenly spotted the man smiling.


    At his question, Fu Guang feignedplete innocence before shrugging his shoulders off in nonchnce. "What are you saying, CEO Wu? How can that be? My face was constructed that way. I am not actually smiling." He easily dodged off the question with a minimal excuse.


    Lines of doubts appeared upon Wu Long''s forehead. "Really?" He asked, not hiding his suspicion, but the man simply patted his shoulder.


    "Of course? Do you feel I am some maniac who would find fun in something like this? Now, don''t think much. Let''s head to the table first. The media people are getting hyper. We would need to find a way to calm them down". He said before gesturing him to look at the whispering media people, who were brazenly making assumptions.


    "Yes, yes, CEO Fu. I think we should do something. Ms. Li Xue has note yet, and it seems like she is noting anytime soon after seeing things deteriorating," Wu Long said before quickly strutting his legs to the table soon after the man.


    He has not known much about Li Xue. To what he knows and has read in the articles was about the model, who has run away from her career after getting involved in some scandal. He has even mocked her and the previouspany CEO, thinking what made them waste such rich resources on her. He shook his head again, remembering the foolish decision of the former CEO as he headed to get his seat at the front before asking their representative to start the talks on the mike.


    "Good afternoon, everyone! We have never thought that this would be so big to invite you all at such short notice. But due to some unconventional news spreading on the inte, we did not have a choice but to clear the things out here. Thanks foring. Since you all know Oriental Spark and Gxy Light has coborated, we have here the CEOs of both the houses, who would be clearing your doubts."


    The representative said with mannerism before gesturing everyone to look at the two CEOs at the table. He was about to continue to let them know that they could ask only one question at a time, but before he could even say a letter out, the bees swarmed already to get on the marathon.


    "Is the news regarding CEO Zheng cheating Ms. Wen Sying with Li Xue is correct? Or was it just some kinda fling that the former model Li Xue has forced him into?"? the first question was thrown, and immediately, CEO Wu came forward to counter it.


    "You can''t say it like that yet. Those are just some rumors spreading out. Please maintain some sense of responsibility in your words." But before anyone could draw any implication from it, his words were just brushed off like thin air while other questions were thrown one after the other.


    "CEO Wu Long, has thepany asked Ms. Li Xue about thepensation?"


    "If asked then, why was it taken back? Why is the Oriental Spark taking the loss for her?"


    "Was CEO Zheng had taken this decision on everyone''s behalf since now, he is the one controlling the things for both the houses?"


    "If that''s so, then wouldn''t that only prove that CEO Zheng is having some affair with Ms. Li Xue? After all, why else would he agree to take such a huge loss? We have heard that it was about eight million."


    "CEO Fu, is the news about Ms. Wen Sying being hospitalized for being severely ill is correct? Has she really being betrayed by her friend?"


    "CEO Wu! CEO Fu! please answer our queries! We can''t just believe the things you are saying without knowing the facts."


    At so many questions, soon Wu Long started to sweat. He picked his mike to say something. "Yes, CEO Zheng is giving us orders, but he has reasons behind it that we could not reveal to everyone." He tried to exin, looking at CEO Fu at the side, asking for his help. But the man remained silent, feigning as if he, himself, was on the tough spot.


    "Reasons? What reasons could it be? Aren''t profits is what thepany always cares for, then howe losses are being taken just to keep one woman at a profit."


    "Will Ms. Li Xue would not show up? Has she already went to hide somewhere?"


    One reply of defense would garner several other questions from the people. The situation was getting out of control, the same as sand slipping out of hand. Wu Long was continuously wiping his forehead off sweat, but he simply had no idea what else he could do with the increase of severity of the situation. Zheng Wenting was already at the hospital and would no longer being. And no hope ¡­


    He was busy thinking of the way out when suddenly, the sound of cl.i.c.k.i.n.g heels echoed from a distance, marking the arrival of someone. Every eye turned to look at the distance, only to find a woman walking in all confidently.

 Chapter 613 - Too cliché plot

    <h4>Chapter 613 - Too clich¨¦ plot</h4>


    When the news was uproaring in the whole fashion, mour World was not having anything different but a mess to clear off. Though nothing was evident on the surface, they were still not dumb to not understand what trick was being yed on them from behind the curtains.


    "Lin Xinyi, have you reached thepany''swyer? Did he already leave to Li Xue''s aid?" Su Fai asked, still looking at the online streaming conference of Oriental Spark. His brows furrowed with some severeness as he heard more usations getting thrown at Li Xue.


    "Ahh, yes, thewyer has left, but we can''t be sure if he would be able to get there on time since there is a very messy traffic jam on the way to reach Oriental Spark. Li Xue is still stuck in it," Lin Xinyi said, with a panic-stricken face. She was regretting her decision.


    Lin Xinyi never knew that regret would strike in her career so fast, but now she was ruing her decision not to send thewyer with the girl when she asked for it. Herposure looked all calm andposed outside, but internally she was now nowhere near to that calmness.


    Su Fai looked at her. His eyes did not miss the slight tremble of her hands. "You cane and sit here first and then think what else we could do after this." He said, taking his eyes back at the screen. "And don''t worry, though the things seem tough, we have yet to make a move. So, things will change. That''s a different thing that now no longer we will know how those changes wille out to be."


    The woman nodded but then added in a tone of apology. "It''s my fault I should have been careful. But my overconfidence about things took me off guard. Only if I have sent awyer with her, then something might havee into our control. But now ¡­"


    "That''s fine. Don''t ponder over it more. Just check with Li Xue and see how long it will take for her to reach there. Her absence from the scene would only deteriorate things more." Su Fai said. If the situation would have been a little different, then he would not have minded giving some time to talk with the woman to console her out of her regret. But right now, something else happening around was keeping him at the edge.


    Lin Xinyi also nodded. She knew the seriousness of the situation and also that this was not the time to sit at the side to cry at the spilled milk. "I will make the call then. Please help me keep an eye on the event; we should not miss the right moment this time." She said, again getting up to make a move.


    Su Fai stared at thedy, his eyes shining with something before he affirmed. "Sure. You can focus on your thing."


    ***


    Meanwhile, on the opposite side, at Oriental Spark,


    "CEO Wu, why Ms. Li Xue has not appeared till now? Shouldn''t she already be here by this time"


    "This was the conference kept for her, then why Ms. Li Xue has not yet appeared here, CEO Wu? Has she went to hide somewhere again, same as she did five years ago".


    "What was her intention of appearing after so many years? Was it that Oriental spark has been the one to find the needle out of the haystack?"


    The media was continuously buzzing with the questions, one after the other. Every question aimed to taint Li Xue in the name of both her scandal years ago and also the recent streaming news on the inte. They were just there to get the news to make their channels rise in ratings.


    But suddenly, everyone went silent the moment they heard the sound of cl.i.c.k.i.n.g heelse from the distance. Their eyes at once turning to look at the entrance from where a woman came strutting in all confidently.


    "Whoa! Isn''t that Li Xue? She has finally shown up?" Someone said from the mid of the crowd said with a gasp, snapping everyone back from their trance of mesmerization. "She has trulye here?"


    Camera shes started capturing the woman''s looks as she strolled inside without paying any heed to the murmurs or the whispers from the side. Her shoulders were stretched perfectly, pulled into shape while her chin was up; her face was neither hiding the thin glimmer of glowing makeup nor her eyes pulling away from the credence she hase up with.


    "She is looking so confident. Is she not aware of the things going on about her on the inte?"


    "She hase alone. No one seems apanying her. Didn''t someone say that she was nning to join the industry back? "


    Slowly and slowly, murmurs again began louder as Li Xue walked up to the front desk where all thepany representatives were sitting. Her eyes, turning mysteriously sharp while scanning shortly at the two CEOs and then turning to face the crowd. Her gaze intense enough to make everyone go silent at the very instant.


    Suddenly sensing the pin-drop silence in the air with just small sounds of camera shes, Li Xue could not help but smile for some reason. Then slowly downing herself to give a slight bow of greeting,? under everyone''s confused eyes, she said. "Good evening, everyone! I apologize for reaching sote. The traffic jam on the way was not in my control. As all of you know that, instead of reaching here, I could not focus on charming some handsome traffic policemen on the way."


    Li Xue punned, deliberately showing the hints of sarcasm in her words. But who said the people would have time to notice sarcasm when they have their own story to cover after? So instead of sensing the satire behind the women''s words, they simply proceeded with the questions they were dying to know about?


    "Ms. Li Xue, since you are here, can you tell us the scandal you have stirred again?"


    "Have you checked the news that is going online about you?"


    "Are you and CEO Zheng Wenting are really in some immoral rtionship? Have you betrayed your friend behind her back?"


    "Scandal? Are you sure that it''s me who stirred the scandal and not the other two personalities involved in it?" Suddenly Li Xue asked, giving a low chuckle.? The more she heard those questions, the more she got stunned. Not in surprise but in disdain. Could these people even bring something new? Wasn''t having an affair with your friend''s boyfriend and betraying her after a too clich¨¦ plot?

 Chapter 614 - Plot decided to secure the war.

    <h4>Chapter 614 - Plot decided to secure the war.</h4>


    "Scandal? Are you sure that it''s me who stirred it and not the other two personalities involved in it?" Suddenly Li Xue asked, giving a low chuckle.? The more she heard those questions, the more she got stunned. Not in surprise but in disdain. Could these people even bring something new? Wasn''t having an affair with your friend''s boyfriend and betraying her after, a too clich¨¦ plot?


    Her unusual question suddenly paused everyone in their thought, making them recheck their thoughts twice. While taking her time, Li Xue''s eyes moved to her side to give a meaningful nce towards the old CEO of Gxy Light. Her lips, slightly twisting at the corner into a smirk.


    With just her one nce, CEO Fu almost felt his confidence staggering. He stirred on his seat a little and was about to say something to exin his side. But just before he could get to find any opportunity to say something, Li Xue turned her head away as if moments before she hasn''t said anything that could have offended the man responsible for it.


    Fu Guang coughed lightly to calm himself down, but the damage to hisposure was already done, and he no longer felt going back to the same confidence he had before. He could not believe the woman was still the same he has once known in the past. Nothing seemed to change in her personality, even for a bit. Instead, she looked more confident than now.


    But what was this confidence about? He has particrly made sure that today she appears to be weakest. But still, his efforts don''t seem to being any fruitful.


    "CEO Fu, why does thedy''s gaze felt like she was using you of something? Did you ¡­" CEO Wu Long asked doubtfully but didn''t tend toplete his question. He has not missed the things happening around. But what stupefied him the most was the attitude of the woman. He has never thought of her to be like this; instead has taken her to a very meek and superconscious one.


    Aren''t all scandalous models be like that? It was his first time seeing a shady model be this righteous and confident of her stand. He stared at her, trancing a bit off but then was brought back to reality when he heard someone ask from the front.


    "What do you mean, Ms. Li Xue? Are you saying that someone is trapping you into this scandal?" Someone amidst the crowd of media personnel asked, raising their doubt. But that question of rification brought another cold chuckle from the woman, making everyone feel more confused at her attitude.


    "I am really amused to see that the media people of the country have got such a weird interest in twisting the story ording to their own plot. Is it that fun?" Li Xue asked, slightly lifting her face up with a smile. "I just asked what''s the scandal is about and what role I have yed in that, and you people have taken it the other way?" she added with a deadpan.


    Her eyes, looking at everyone for their responses. Earlier it was fun for the people to question, but now it felt like things have overturned. It seemed like thedy was having fun answering every one.


    "Ms. Li Xue, you cannot me us like this? Are you saying that you are all unknown to the news ongoing about you on the inte?" some other media person asked from behind.


    Li Xue''s gaze darted to look at him for some time before asking again, "After so many years, did I got a habit of stuttering?" Herments suddenly paused everyone in their thoughts, making them exchange shocked nces with everyone. Li Xue was expecting them like this so, she further smiled and added. "I have kept all my social media ounts deactivated till now. So, yes, I have no knowledge of the things going online."


    The crowd was again filled with buzzing murmurs. "Ms. Li Xue, on the inte, they are saying that you are having an affair with CEO Zheng Wenting? How are you going to reply to it? Did you really betray your friend behind her back?"


    CEO Fu was pleased when this question was thrown out. This was his plot with which he has thought to secure the war, making the woman weak and then force her to pay thepensation amount. Now seeing the time was already there, he tugged his lips up and adjusted his tie to his cor proudly. But all his smug vanished when he saw to his side. It was something that he has not expected toe.


    Even with that question, the smile on Li Xue''s face did not fade away. She didn''t look weak like they expected her to be. Instead, she weed every question toe one after the other while keeping her eyes of mocking understanding towards everyone.


    Seeing her like that, soon everyone slowly and slowly started holding back their words.? Though it felt like it was them holding back, in the true sense, from the moment Li Xue has appeared on the stage, it has been her controlling everyone''s leads.


    Once she got enough silence and peace from the crowd, the woman gave the nod to herself before calmly stirring the crowd up once again with her words, "An affair with CEO Zheng? Isn''t that too heavy taste for me to take this early? Furthermore, some mene down to Earth to suit a particr woman. I am happy that Ms. Wen has found her pair."


    Though her words have been quite thoughtful and under the code of mannerism, yet the way she has pronounced it had not hidden away the tone of sarcasm she has thrown at everyone especially, Zheng Wenting and Wen Sying.


    CEO Fu Guang instantly shot up from his seat in a fury, ring at the woman''s audaciousness. "Ms. Li Xue, what do you mean? Are you trying to insult CEO Zheng with your words now? You have really turned bold to bite the hands that are feeding you. Our CEO Zheng has been so liberal for you, yet you are here not thinking twice before offending him".


    At those words, Li Xue immediately turned to look at the man at her side. She has not missed the intention of the man behind his words. For a moment, her face showed the wrinkles of worry, making the man easily believe in her weakness, but then snatching away his happiness of satisfaction the very another moment, she disyed a cunning smile over her lips.


    "The views are always based on perceptions. And seeing CEO Fu, suddenly getting so riled up, I doubt how he takes CEO Zheng as? Are you doubting Ms. Wen''s skill in choosing her right partner? Or are you doubting CEO Zheng''s personality as a good boyfriend?"

 Chapter 615 - Concession in payable compensation.

    <h4>Chapter 615 - Concession in payablepensation.</h4>


    Biting the hands that were feeding her! Heh! Li Xue let out an interest twisted chuckle at those words. Of course, the intentions behind those words were crystal clear.


    Fu Guang has purposefully said his words that way, clearly fanning the mes of the rumors going on the inte. But who said fanning every me only makes it re brighter? Some could even make the spark die down in an instant. And Li Xue knew very well how to fan a me to make it die the very moment.


    She turned slightly to look at the man on the side, who has suddenly shot up from his seat, feigning his nervousness behind his aggression. For the sh of his eyes, she allowed him to see the worry he wanted to see in her eyes but didn''t allow him to cherish it.


    Giving a slight lift to one corner of her lip with a bit of raise in her brows, she overturned the usation with ease. "Everyone''s views are based on their perceptions. And seeing CEO Fu, suddenly so riled up, I doubt how he takes CEO Zheng as? Are you doubting Ms. Wen''s skill in choosing her right partner? Or are you doubting CEO Zheng''s personality as a good boyfriend?"


    She paused and then slowly added, "Furthermore, I never remember taking CEO Zheng''s hand to feed on."


    Fu Guang was instantly at a loss. He red at her, but the woman didn''t show any interest to mind his eyes as before. Without bothering anything about him, she simply turned back to look at the crowd in front of her and said with a smile.


    "I wouldn''t know much about other people''s perception. But believe me, I would say ording to my knowledge Ms. Wen and CEO Zheng is a well-suited pair and perfect for each other". She said, and once again, the media buzzed up with consequencing questions.


    "Ms. Li, are your words meant to deny the allegations that are being thrown on you on the inte?"


    "Are you saying all this just toe out clear? Are you truly not associated with CEO Zheng in any way?"


    "Ms. Li Xue, then how would you be justifying your appearance here? Can you exin that how and why did thepensation amount of 8 million was drawn back?"


    Li Xue again waited. She did not hurry. Haste has never brought anything good until it''s damage that you want to see. Once .u.mted with enough of the same type of questions, she inly mused, "I still believe that Chiboa''sw system is the mostplicated one in this world. Is it not?"


    The people were confused once again. Conversing with the woman felt like they have turned to be the dumbest. They have been trying their best toe over to intimidate her, but however they tried, the woman was simply not losing herposure. She looked like she was not a ything for them; instead, she made them her toy.


    Her attitude was now getting on the nerves of various media personnel, who were growing tired of her arrogance. This was not their first time covering her this way. Some of them were there in the past, too¡ªthe ones who have covered both her sess and also her scandal back in time.


    "What do you mean, Ms. Li Xue? Don''t you feel your arrogance is not well suited at the ce? Especially after the news ongoing about you everywhere?" One of them stood up to say, and Li Xue''s brows turned stiff at those words for the first time. Her eyes sharp enough to battle the piercingment of the reporter.


    But then, just when everyone thought she lost it, a curl shined again on her features before she added. "Though I know that nowadays, people and also media get easily dominated by some fake rumors, I still expected something better from a senior entertainment journalist like you, Mr. He." It took some time, but Li Xue easily recollected the name of the man she was missing in her memories.


    "Anyway, what I was saying is that Chiboa''sw has never been an easy one where people can put awful im and just withdraw it back by their will. There are still the procedures that needed to be followed and also the consent of both the parties", She added more, moving her eyes firmly at every person sitting at the front. Her confidence not even wavering at once.


    At her words, Wu Long was dumbfounded. He has clearly sent the notification to the mour World saying that they would be withdrawing thepensation im, then what was thedy saying here now. He got up to get near her and ask. "Ms. Li Xue, I feel like there is some mimunication here. We have called ¡­"


    He was in the mid of his words when suddenly was silenced in his expression with one look of the woman. It was not any stiff nce of the woman but a mesmerizing one, something like he has seen for the first time in his life. He med the proximity between them about it, but anyway, he was back to his seat at once with just one wordless askance. Maybe now, he understood what was so different in thedy to make the former CEO cherish her as the artiste under the banner.


    "With your words, Ms. Li Xue, do you mean you are not ready to let Oriental Spark withdrawpensation im from your name?" Someone asked, collecting the gist from her earlier words, while others were surprised to realize the exact meaning. This was the first time they heard something like this in history. Most of the time, people die asking for concession in the payablepensation, yet here thedy was saying that she was rejecting the idea of kindness shown to her.


    Fu Guang was one at the higher loss. Definitely, this was not the sequence he has nned for their benefit. Not able to take the defeat, he was immediately at the edge.


    "What nonsense are you sprouting, Li Xue? Do you want us to believe in your lie now?"

 Chapter 616 - Are you scared for me or yourself?

    <h4>Chapter 616 - Are you scared for me or yourself?</h4>


    When Fu Guang felt all his ns failing, he could no longer contain his edgy tone within. Standing up at once from his seat, he red at the woman. "What nonsense are you sprouting, Li Xue? Do you want us to believe in your lie now?"


    Then taking a slight pause, he added more meaning to his words to provide himself a stand of righteousness. "Or now the things have turned against you; you want to push all me on our CEO Zheng and thepany. Don''t think we would ept everything you would throw at us".


    Seeing him so soon at the edge, Li Xue smirked slightly. "What nonsense and lies are you talking about, CEO Fu? I have yet to clear my points and answer the question this fairdy has asked me". She said all smoothly, pointing her hands toward the media woman who has previously stood up with the question. "Till now, I have only stated the facts that almost everyone knows but seems to have forgotten in the mid of their excitement."


    "Li Xue, you ¡­" Fu Guang started again, but the woman did not give him any chance.


    "Furthermore, why do I feel like CEO Fu is purposely instigating his words in favor of the rumors. Please be mindful, CEO Fu, it''s not just me who is getting involved in the scandal. There is your CEO Zheng and precious Ms. Wen also in the dirt. Yeah, that''s another thing that I am getting extra coverage. But still, I can''t be mean to Ms. Wen, who is right now admitted to Chiboa City Hospital due to a minor road ident".


    Li Xue said with some worryced in her voice, but that worry in her voice never tended to reach the sharpness in her eyes. Instead, with the zing ambers, she put forward a challenge to the man, revealing her knowledge about his every trick.


    Fu Guang did not find any better way to retaliate as slowly, and slowly the loud murmurs again filled the room''s air. People knew that Wen Sying was hospitalized, but the post on the inte said she was there due to severe depression problems. It was only now theye to know that; actually, it was just some minor ident.


    In just a short span, their outlook towards things and about Li Xue started to change, in a way where they wanted to give her a chance to know her story. Even though among them some people were already bought by the old guy, Fu Guang, the majority was still there for the truth behind the story. The buzzing media people consistently sobered up as they reined their queries under some mannerism boundaries and then asked, one at a time.


    "So, Ms. Li Xue, with your words, does it mean that you have not epted the decision of Oriental Spark drawing back thepensation im."


    Li Xue nodded before agreeing, "Yes, we have yet to give that eptance to Oriental Spark." Her voice and expressions showed her firmness, instantly erasing every doubt that they could have in her words.


    "Any special reasons behind your rejection?"


    Li Xue raised a brow slightly but then chuckled as if someone has asked a worthughing question. "Who would ept a deal that would bring you a loss? Isn''t making profit always being everyone''s aim in the industry?"


    Those words were confusing not only for the crowd of media people sitting at the front or for the twopanies CEO sitting at the side but also for the thousands of people who were watching the live streaming of the conference online.


    "Heh, you are talking about making a profit, the one who has left her wholepany to die in the losses." From the side, CEO Fu snickered disdainfully. "Don''t portray the thing like you have changed yourself in these five years. That would never change the truth. A truth that except loss, your existence in the industry could not bring anything".


    Wu Long was the one to get in trouble with thatment first. He instantly went to warn the old one about the warning that was strictly given by Zheng Wentingst day. "CEO Fu, you can''t say something like that. CEO Zheng has clearly said that in no way any of our words orments should harm Ms. Li Xue''s credibility in the industry". But was instantly silenced when saw the man''s eyes turning to look all severely at him. He has to hold back as his position was still way lower than the one the older man held.


    Li Xue''s fists clenched inside the table, but on her expressions, she held herposure all well. Turning her face slightly to look at the man with a beautiful, devious smile, she said, "About losses, let''s talkter, CEO Fu. Don''t worry, that topic would something reallying exciting in the press conference today. Right now, what I want to let everyone know is my decision to reject the decision of Oriental Spark. I won''t ept the withdraw of thepensation im. Instead, I havee here to settle it all at once."


    Fu Guang frowned at her words. He had no idea what wasing for him, but his instincts could sense it well. Still ignoring the calls of his instincts, he said, trying his best to put the intimidation on the woman. "You talk so big, yet you don''t know that the stuff like this doesn''t get discussed without awyer by your side? Or do you think yourself that self-sufficient to ignore the importance of awyer?"


    "Is CEO Fu getting concerned for me, or is he getting scared for himself?" Li Xue smiled coldly. Her words all tant to shock everyone.


    "Getting scared for myself? Heh, aren''t you talking too high now? Do you even have any capability to scare me up to this point?" Fu Guang could no longer hold his calm. mming his hands hard, he yelled, not minding the presence of the people around.


    But right at the moment, the door of the conference hall opened again, and inside came a man with stern expressions.

 Chapter 617 - Shouldnt you be happy?

    <h4>Chapter 617 - Shouldn''t you be happy?</h4>


    Everyone paused in their thoughts and actions when the conference room door opened once again, and a man dressed in a professional outfit entered. His expression taut and poker, revealing nothing except for professionalism.


    Everyone''s expression turned doubtful, like they were trying to remember the familiar identity on their list that could match the man.


    "Hey, why I feel I have seen him somewhere? Somewhere in the ¡­", finally, one among the crowd highlighted his or her curiosity, and soon everyone else followed suit.


    "Yes, I feel the same. For one clear nce, I also thought I had seen him somewhere. But I couldn''t remember it now."


    "Aye ¡­ but from his attitude, he definitely looks like someone from the top stories of the city. Let''s wait for him to reveal his face once again, and we could easily search him online." Another one added as they saw the man progressing his steps to reach the main stage table.


    Li Xue was also a little confused at the sudden arrival. Though she was expecting someone toe, she, herself, was unknown about that person. Her eyes squinted slightly to stare at the well-fitted man, getting a little doubtful about her own assumptions.


    Ignoring every eye staring at him, soon the man took his steps to reach Li Xue, confirming her doubts. Then giving a slight cold smile of greeting, he bowed down, considerably away from the mike, so that his voice doesn''t resound to everyone present there.


    "Mrs. Feng! I am yourwyer, here on the orders of President Feng". He greeted before straightening himself back up in his stature.


    Li Xue immediately nodded to his greeting in her most usual manner so that people around don''t hold any doubts about her.


    Earlier, due to the traffic jam, she was sure that Su Fai and Lin Xnyi would not be able to arrange awyer to reach her on time. So, she has thoughtfully called Feng Shufen to ask for his help. And as expected from her dearest husband, the result was not disappointing her. Thewyer was there to her aid, just in time. Though she was still confused about how the man reached her so fast, she didn''t bother to look at her confusion at this moment.


    "Oh, thanks foring. I was waiting for you. I hope you have the knowledge about my case already?" Li Xue asked, her eyes turning to search for her assistant, whom she has asked to stay out to guide thewyer in, after letting him know everything about the things she was struck with.


    Thewyer did not reveal much. He just nodded in the most severe manner before affirming. "Don''t worry, Ma''am! Secretary Gao has exined to me everything on the way. I am all ready to support you here".


    Li Xue nodded to his words. Though she was doubtful about the man, she was all confident in Feng Shufen. With him, there was no way she would be losing any battle. "Ahh, then I will depend on you, Lawyer ¡­". She was yet there to know his name.


    "You can call me Lawyer Liu," the man replied, and Li Xue smiled at him, giving a slight nod again.


    While they were sharing their words, the people around were all confused. There were looking at them, guessing the thing, but the man''s side profile was inly not helping their remembrance in any way.


    "You sure know how to pull airs, Li Xue. What is the sudden appearance of this man mean? Is he here to defend you against the truth?" Not able to take the things for any longer, Fu Guang asked from the side. His tone was clearly telling how agitated as well as anxious he was.


    Li Xue''s lips slowly curled up into a smile as she turned to look back at the old CEO at the side. "Aren''t models in the industry taught to keep an air around, CEO Fu? Anyway, since you have already asked, let me introduce".


    She said as she tilted slightly to face the crowd while one hand gesturing everyone to look at herwyer. "He is mywyer, Mr. Liu, who would be helping me here in this case with Oriental Spark. I have been waiting for him to arrive".


    "Yourwyer?" CEO Fu''s face showed the changes drastically. Just one nce at his face, and one would know that he was not expecting this in the story. "How can you bring awyer like this?"


    Li Xue''s smile paused. She turned back to the man, slightly raising her brows at him. "Heh. What''s wrong in bringing me awyer here, CEO Fu. If I am not mistaken, moments before weren''t you guiding me how I should get awyer by my side in such situations? So, shouldn''t you be happy, and I should be grateful to you for giving me such a piece of beneficial advice."


    "How can that be possible? We have clearly stated that this would be a healthy and simple meeting. And there would be no use ofwyers, then howe you still brought one?" Fu Guang felt himself losing at the very instant. All his ns seemed to fail in a way that even if put forward the efforts, he would not be able to bring it back.


    Li Xue didn''t mind his words too much. She just kept a calm hold of a smile before saying, "From what I see here, I can''t see anything going simple except for the traps you have kept set for me." She said before turning to look back at the other CEO standing at the side. "CEO Wu! Sorry, but I feel we shouldn''t drag things for longer. After all, the media seems to get impatient quicker than us".


    She added punning with her words at the end and sending a smile to everyone. Wu Long had no other way at the situation. Though he was all unknown to things happening around him, he could still make out the assumptions seeing the confident demeanor of the woman while the paled expression of his friend.


    "I will inform ourpanywyer."

 Chapter 618 - Forty million.

    <h4>Chapter 618 - Forty million.</h4>


    Though the crowd was filled with whispers, none was clear to Li Xue''s ears. She was sitting on her chair, getting all absorbed on her phone, sending the assurances to Lin Xinyi and Su Fai. Though she didn''t see any repliesing, still she deemed their busyness to be expected at the situation, given to the sudden upturn of the things. They might be having many things to deal with at their corner.


    After sending the assurances from her side, for a moment, she also thought to message her gratitude to Mr. Beelzebub. But then decided against it thinking that it woulde better if she did in front of him rather than on the call.


    Giving a soft breath out in relief, she turned to look at herwyer, who seemed another cold personality. Seeing him also the same, she doubted if everyone surrounding Mr. Beelzebub was prone to such coldness or is it that she was overthinking it that way. Not getting the answer to her own curiosity, she slightly pressed her lips to look forward. Her brows getting scrunched a little, seeing the amazed look on the faces at the front. She was about to turn and ask the man about it, but just when she thought to word her curiosity out, she heard a call from the side.


    "Ms. Li Xue, ourwyer, is here. But we still want to ask you, are you sure you want to proceed withpensation procedures? CEO Zheng has already said that we don''t need to drag the things like that with you". It was Wu Long who hase forward to exin the things back.


    Li Xue tilted her head slightly to look at him before giving a nod of approval. "Thanks for your concern, CEO Wu. But I am sure. I want to proceed with this procedure; otherwise, in no way I would havee this prepared." She said, passing a considerate smile, from which Wu Long could not make out if the gentleness were genuine or otherwise.


    "Heh. She is talking big, CEO Wu. She doesn''t deserve our goodness and sympathy. Since she is so eager to pay thepensation, what''s the use of us going on loss. Let her shoot on her own foot, don''t bother her." Suddenly CEO Fu said,ing from behind. His expression looked ugly like he was at the brisk of losing all his sanity but was stillpelling himself to hold thest strand of hisposure.


    Li Xue was satisfied with his expression. "We would see thatter, CEO Fu. I would also thank you for your concern". She said, tugging her lips slightly up.


    Seeing her this confident, Fu Guang couldn''t say more. He was already edgy, and at this moment, he did not want to lose his cool. So, instead of saying anything, he fisted his fingers and walked to take his seat. Even if he lost today, he would be happy to see that he would bring some damage to the woman. After all, 8 million was not a manageable amount.


    Though his n didn''t go ording to the terms he wanted, at least he would not lose itpletely.


    "Please take your seat, CEO Wu, so that we could start things fast. Both media and other people are waiting," Li Xue added more, and Wu Long nodded before gesturing hiswyer to take the seat and then following the same suit.


    Once at the table, Li Xue gave a look to her Lawyer Liu at her side before again looking back at the people in her opposition. "As I have said this before, I will repeat it once more. I, Li Xue, disagree with taking down thepensation procedures. Since Oriental Spark has initiated it, we would take it until the end, so no strings remain attached." She said, her eyes showing the resoluteness of her attitude.


    At her words, old CEO Fu twisted his expressions. "Even if you say you don''t want to keep the strings attached, I doubt that you could ever be thick-skinned enough to ignore the kindness CEO Zheng is still showing to you?"


    Li Xue was amused at his choice of words. She has many words to say in retaliation, but to some extent, she was getting bored with this catfight and wanted things to end quickly. So instead of ying with words, she decided to be as curt and exact as possible. "What do you mean, CEO Fu? Please borate."


    "You didn''t get it. My meaning is simple. Do you think five years back, when you were about to reach the peak of your career, your worth was only eight million? Heh. You sure a woman to ignore the basics". Fu Guang said, keeping smug on his face.


    Li Xue stared at him without saying anything. Her smile meaningless, not giving away any of her thoughts. Just when Fu Guang thought that he would seed in the battle, she asked with the prettiest smile.


    "I really feel honoured to know, CEO Fu remembers what was actually my worth years back. Eight million was definitely not my worth. The contracts that I have at that time would have seeded me in the ultimate trophy I wanted to achieve. Sigh! But my dreams were left unattained."


    "Anyway. Since I have said that, I don''t want anyone''s sympathy, neither I want to back out from thepensation. I agree with whatever amount that you people would have calcted. Let me know, and we would proceed with that sum". Li Xue said with an unwavering pertinacity.


    Everyone around was stunned by her attitude. Eight million was already seeming a heavy amount for her, yet she was not hesitating in increasing the amount. Was she particrly being arrogant? Or was there something else behind the picture? Interest started piquing, but except waiting to get the answers, they could not do anything else.


    Fu Guang was also struck dumb at her words. But not giving in to her attitude, he quickly snatched away the file that Wu Long has kept in his front. Flipping several pages, he announced. "Since you want it that way, let me tell you the sum total hase something approx. forty million."


    Everyone gasped in horror when they heard the digits. But Li Xue remained still with the same smile she has begun with.

 Chapter 619 - Invalidated the compensation claim.

    <h4>Chapter 619 - Invalidated thepensation im.</h4>


    With irritation and agitation all visible on his features, Fu Guang fiddled into the papers. Since his confidence was already deteriorating in the situation, hisck of patience was only getting doubled with each passing moment. He wanted to bring the damage to the woman, but with the unwavering attitude she was keeping at the front, he no longer felt that he was on the path of sess.


    "Fine. Since you want it that way, let me tell you the sum total hase to something approx. forty million." He said, after finding the right digits at the bottom corner of the page. He looked up from the file to see the interest-filled eyes of the woman, staring with all focus at him. Getting her gaze that intense at himself, for once even his heart skipped a beat. But that skip was not some romantic signal to him, instead was like thest warning shot at him.


    "Umm ¡­ If you don''t mind, CEO Fu, can I once check the detailed calction yourpany has done?" Li Xue finally said, extending her hands to take the file. Her voicece with some uncertainty.


    Seeing her in ambivalence, the man slowly regained his confidence, feeling a little better in himself. "Why? Are you regretting talking big now? Regret as much as you want, but now nothing will change, and we will proceed with this sum itself." He said, throwing the file in front of her with small thud sound.


    Li Xue didn''t flinch at his action. She just stared at the file for a moment with her head a little down, not revealing her smile to the eyes around. "I see. I never said I would present my second thought here". She said, inly nodding along with the words. Then picking up the file, she flipped the pages with some interest before passing it to thewyer sitting beside her.


    "Lawyer Liu, let''s proceed ording to this amount," she added, and the man with cold expression agreed, taking the file into his hands.


    "Don''t worry, Ma''am. You would not lose the things". Lawyer Liu assured in the calmest and the most patient voice, and at his assurance, everyone was dumbfounded.


    "What does that mean, Li Xue? Has yourwyer also lost his sense, same as you? He is still saying that in mid of all this, you would be losing nothing." CEO Fu Guang felt amazed at the confidence of thewyer. To him, he looked quite young and one with ack of considerable knowledge. Who else would be crazy enough to assist Li Xue into a lost battle?


    Li Xue turned to look back at him, giving a pressed smile. "How could I say that CEO Fu? I will let Lawyer Liu answer your question himself. Only that way you would understand better". She said before giving thewyer at her side a gentle nod to proceed.


    Just after receiving the agreement from thedy, Lawyer Liu started his movements with an expressionless face. He stood up, pulling his bag up on the table, he opened it up to pull a few stacks of files. Then forwarding one stack out, he started, "Here is the legal eptance letter of thepensation im from my client."


    "And this is the legal order that invalidates thepensation im on my client and instead asks Oriental Spark to pay five million to Ms. Li Xue". He added another sentence, forwarding another stack for them to look at.


    Just two sentences, full of rity was enough to pull everyone out of the wits and render them wordless in shock. Even though the words were clear and perfectly audible to the ears, they still did not hesitate in giving some more time to themselves to confirm the man''s words and their ears.


    "What did you say?" Fu Guang was the one to ask first, not understanding what exactly happened around. It felt like the whole Earth rolled upside down, making his head a great mess.


    Lawyer Liu didn''t mind his struck dumbness, rather with his attitude of nonchnce it felt like seeing people struck dumb after his words were nothing new to him and he was all used to it. Keeping his expressions all straight, he repeated more curtly. "I said, Oriental Spark is liable to pay my client an amount of five million."


    "How can that be possible?" The man was still in a daze, not epting a single word. He frantically lunged forward to snatch the papers out to check the things himself.? His eyes getting wide. Not only thepensation im was invalidated but at the same time, an order was passed for Oriental Spark to pay five million to Li Xue instead.


    How was this even possible?


    Wu Long was also taken aback at the sudden turn of the events. Never even in his dreams did he think that something like this could even happen. Moments before, he was feeling pity for the woman but now it was feeling stressful for his ownpany. He quickly nudged theirpany''swyer to check the papers which further confirmed the things.


    "Yes, CEO Wu. It''s right, ording to these papers, the formerpany, i.e., Oriental Spark is obliged to pay five million to Ms. Li Xue out of thepensation of the responsibilities they failed to fulfill for her". Thewyer from Oriental Spark said, adding a little more exnation to the things.


    At this moment, the media sitting at the front could no longer contain themselves. They were already losing in their curiosity. Immediately getting up, a few shot their questions out.


    "Ms. Li Xue, was this the turn that was making you so confident all this time? What made thepensation im go invalidate."


    "Is there anything more that we are still unknown to?"


    "Can you please give us a more clear picture of the things that happened upon the stage? Though we have heard the things, we would love to hear in a more detailed way?"


    "Ms. Li Xue, was this all about the sum of five million for which you are ying?"


    "Ms. Li Xue, have all thise due to crisis, or was all these always been in your ns?"


    One after the other the question was shot out. But instead of making the woman nervous, it only pulled a more entertained expression on her face. Like all this time she was waiting for this phase of the story to reveal.


    "Okay! I know all of you have got questions and are excited to know the story behind it. Fine, I will then let everyone know how and why everything turned this way".

 Chapter 620 - For the whole world to see.

    <h4>Chapter 620 - For the whole world to see.</h4>


    The crowd was overly excited to get clearer pictures of the things. Though they have seen the situation to be upturning in the favor of the woman, they still could not make out what made it turn this way.


    They could see the mysterious smile ying over Li Xue''s lips but could no longer hold themselves back at the suspense.


    "Did you always have these ns and that was the reason you were so confident in taking forward the procedure ofpensation im? Ms. Li Xue, please reveal the things with the better picture, so that we could understand." Someone from the middle of the crowd asked again, looking at the woman.


    Li Xue also matched that gaze as her lips lifted more before saying. "Okay! I know all of you have got questions and are excited to know the story behind it. Fine, I will then let everyone know how and why everything turned this way".


    She said, slowly and slowly tilting her head to the side to look at the paled expression of the man. Looking at him like that, her eyes showed no sympathy, instead, she looked more satisfied. People could call her as sadist as they could, but she would never deny that seeing her nemesis at their worst has always satisfied her to the core.


    "Of course, I have always had a very good memory of the paperwork I signed. So, definitely, what happened here today has always been in my ns. I disagreed with the decision of taking back thepensation im because I know instead of bringing me any profit, it will only drag me towards losses. After all, in the country Chiboa, the mary digits of five million was still something people dream of. I just can''t bear to kick them aside."


    Li Xue said slowly, taking her time in piercing each and every word into the ears and understanding of Fu Guang. She wanted to let him understand how he got trapped in his own set trap.


    "Five million. It''s a big sum of money. Can you detail us, what this money is all about?" Another reporter asked from the side.


    Li Xue''s gaze did not waver at Fu Guang for some time but then after a moment, she nodded, "Sure! Why not? Why would I have a problem in letting people know that what I am earning is not some ck money or tip I am receiving from my Sugar Daddy, rather it is something that I legally as well as humanly deserve to receive". She said, taking a pause and giving a sarcastic smile to everyone.


    "Five years back when I entered the career of modeling, I had signed several papers on the words of the former CEO of Oriental Spark, Mr. Jiang. Among those papers, somewhere prepared to keep my well-being in concern" She exined, and soon the air filled the whispers of suspicions. Li Xue almostughed out loud, seeing the people again getting to assume the things.


    But could she even me? Nope, she has long learned that the world has been like this. She no longer needs a new lesson. Shaking her head at the people''s mindset, she continued with a smallugh, "Haha ¡­ no, no, put the reins on your thoughts. I wasn''t getting any special treatment there. That paperwork was somethingmon between all models of thepany. Am I not right, CEO Wu?"


    She said, suddenly calling out the man''s name, who was already in the daze and was no longer in a situation to get the understanding of things in one instance.


    Wu Long stared at the woman, no longer understanding or hearing the question asked to him. "Huh?"


    Li Xue smiled before repeating, "Are the models still signing the papers that ensure thepany''s responsibility for them?"


    The man nodded before exining in his bewilderment. "Yes, under Oriental Spark and nowadays in many otherpanies, the models get this privilege. They would receivepensation if thepany failed to protect their career against unforeseen situations at the right time, even after them being innocent at the things." He said.


    Innocent at the situation? What does that mean? Li Xue was innocent in the scandal?


    The crowd again uproared with questions as everyone''s attention came back to look at the woman.


    "Ms. Li Xue, if you are asking forpensation, does that mean that years ago, back in the scandal, you were innocent?"


    Li Xue didn''t reply verbally to that question, rather nodded, confirming the things.


    The people were more puzzled at her nod. They have many questions but for some reason they were holding back their words.


    Looking at them that way, Li Xue was really amused. Those were the same people who didn''t hesitate in asking her questions,shing her out with theirments and words, five years ago. But now they are pretending as if they never had a tongue to use on words.


    Controlling the hardest chuckle within, she asked in utmost nonchnce, "Whoa! That''s quite unexpected. Silence was thest thing I was expecting today. I thought everything would be the same as that day five years ago. But here I am getting disappointed."


    "Ms. Li Xue, won''t we get to see the proofs that would be proving you to be innocent?" Finally, someone got up to ask and Li Xue really felt satisfied. At least someone was there who was not acting out of their character. Media was not someone that was created to sympathize rather were the people to create the stories. She has learned it years back and now seeing one of them stand up to live that character, she has confirmed it today.


    Still keeping a smile on her expressions, she said, "Of course, why not? Just give a few more minutes and the proofs would be up for the whole world to see". She said as she pulled her hands up to check the time. In her mind, she started the count,


    Five ¡­


    Four ¡­


    Three ¡­


    Finally, after so many years, she brought her time back. A new beginning for her starts from here.


    Two ¡­


    One.

 Chapter 621 - Could bring the whole world at her call.

    <h4>Chapter 621 - Could bring the whole world at her call.</h4>


    Lin Xinyi was all ready for the things. They have already decided the sequence with which they would be proceeding the things further. She was just waiting for Li Xue to send her the signal so that they would release the confession voice clip online.


    And the moment she heard Li Xue mentioning it in front of everyone, she understood it was the time for the show. She messaged the PR group and asked them to proceed with the things as decided.


    "Everything is done?" Su Fai asked when he saw the woman keeping her phone to the side and again getting concentrated on the screen. Just her stiff and stern expressions were telling how crucial she was feeling at the moment.


    At his question, Lin Xinyi nodded. "Yes, the voice confession clip would be getting uploaded online as we speak."


    Su Fai also nodded as his eyes went back to look at theptop screen along with the woman, only to hear her whisper in a soft, hopeful voice. "Now the things are like this, I am no longer sure of the things. Everything depends on how greatly it would get perceived by the public and how Li Xue takes it forward."


    "Mm, believe in her and things will go good" Su Fai replied, being all confident at his friend. Lin Xinyi might have doubts about believing Li Xue. But he has got his reasons to believe her. Knowing a friend better than anyone else was quite a in thing but the beliefs and trusts thate with that knowledge are too extreme to let go of.


    The woman stared at him with some meaning before nodding and then looking back at the screen. "By the way, I have never thought she would be able to arrange a trustablewyer this soon. Otherwise, if we would have waited for ourpany''swyer, things would have onlye to more damage," Lin Xinyi added, her eyes staring at the screen looking at the lean man standing dressed in all formals beside Li Xue.


    Su Fai coughed a little at her words before giving a in "Mmm!" Of course, he knew of what the woman was actually capable of. With Feng Shufen by her side, who would note to her aid. One man in her life was more than enough to bring the whole world to her call.


    ***


    On the other side, Oriental Spark''s reception hall.


    Everyone was looking at the woman who was staring her watch up the stage. "Ms. Li Xue, can you ¡­" Getting a little out of patience someone was about to ask but before he could even get toplete his question, one after the other, everyone''s phone buzzed up with a notification popping beep.


    The people got a little curious about it but Li Xue at the front cleared their curiosity with one simple sentence.


    "There you go. The evidence I have in my support is now posted online." She said before turning to her side to give a raise of brows to Fu Guang, who was sitting defeatedly slumped on one of the chairs. "CEO Fu, you might have also received a notification. If you want, you can check it too". She added with great sincerity that was not to help the man for any good, rather was to push him into more worst.


    Fu Guang''s fist clenched on the table but there was nothing else he could do. So, gritting all his fury within, he kept silent.


    Wu Long also received the notification. He pulled his phone out to check, and seeing the situation went forward to y the audio for all at the same time. Soon the voice clip was yed and everyone felt shell-shocked at the words they got to hear.


    Li Xue also stayed silent, rehearing the clip from the very beginning. From the voice recording, as requested the mention of video evidence was sessfully removed and was provided more enhancement to words of the end that mentioned ''smart enough to guess who could be behind the ruin''.


    Of course, people were not dumb to not understand who could be? Soon every eye turned to look at the old CEO sitting at the table doubtfully for a good moment. Under so many eyes, old man Fu almost felt himself getting charged. Wiping the sweats off his forehead, he quickly said, "Why is everyone looking at me that way? Do you think I would do something like that? I am a man with ethics, and in no way, I would do such a thing to any woman".


    No matter, whatever he said, the doubt in people''s eyes did not dissipate, they looked like they were already asking the man to prove their words.


    Li Xue could not control her chuckle any longer. Giving out a light one, she said, "Oh, CEO Fu, how could I me you? Definitely, even after my downfall and Sying''s sess after, I believe there was nothing you would have done. People are known for their ethics and you are such an ethical man. In no way, I would ever dare to think of you, being anywhere involved in it".


    Even though Li Xue has said that way, her words have not helped in reducing the suspicion, instead, it has only increased it tenfold. But since there was no evidence regarding those suspicions, the media stopped after asking a few questions and turned back to look at the woman.


    "Ms Li Xue, now that it has been revealed that the scandal years ago was just to ruin your career, how are you going to proceed with it?"


    "Will you just let go of the people who were behind it and would focus on youreback? Or will you be just satisfied with five million that you would be receiving from Oriental Spark?"


    Li Xue smiled at the questions, before saying slowly, "What''s the use of living in the past?"


    At her words, people paused. Though they were expecting this as one of the answer options, they have never thought that the woman would still choose it. Didn''t everyone know Li Xue to be one to hold the grievances? Yes, in the past, Li Xue was the one to have that personality.


    "That means you would let go of this thing and would focus solely on youreback?"


    Li Xue smiled more, before again adding in a little dilemmatic tone. "But don''t you feel forty million is a greater temptation which no one could forsake?"


    The crowd was again left confused, not able to understand what those two dilemmatic options actually meant. But there was someone among them who perfectly understood the warning that the woman had let out publicly.


    Fu Guang felt himself tremble at the warning. Forty million, won''t that mark his end? Not only in the industry but also in the society he lived in?

 Chapter 622 - High-end lawyer Liu.

    <h4>Chapter 622 - High-endwyer Liu.</h4>


    "But don''t you feel forty million is a greater temptation which no one could forsake?" Li Xue added slowly, making her eye contact with each and everyone in the crowd. Her words, leaving everyone confused.


    But there was someone among them who perfectly understood the warning that the woman had let out publicly.


    Fu Guang felt himself tremble at the warning. Forty million! Won''t that mark his end? Not only in the industry but also in the society he lived in? The thought itself was scary for him to think.


    His face grew pale as his gaze meaningfully wandered to look at the woman at the mike, only to find her side nce fixed at himself. His spine went rigid under her eyes. Though nothing was dreading in her gaze, he still could not help the feeling of fear he was feeling in his heart.


    "Ms Li Xue does that mean you will be searching for the people who have conspired against you, five years back". Someone again asked from the front and Li Xue on the stage turned all her attention to him.


    She did not say anything abruptly, rather her expressions looked a little paused as if she was contemting the way she wasted to exin her words from before. With her expression of contemtion, the crowd also held their breaths waiting for her reply. But just when they thought that they would be getting one, Li Xue pressed her lips slightly together before saying.


    "Umm ¡­ I don''t think it would be good for me to spam all the headlines of tomorrow. Let''s leave a few questions for the other day. We would meet soon again" she said in a punning tone, before bowing a little to greet everyone politely.


    The media reporters and other magazine writers also did not probe the things, knowing all too well that soon mour World would also be putting on a conference to officially introduce the woman as their model. They could wait for that. But then, even with that, it didn''t mark an end to their news reports, instead ¡­ Many eyes went to stare at the slender, lean man in a formal outfit.


    "Ms Li Xue, if you don''t mind can we have a few questions with yourwyer, Mr Liu Fei?" The senior among all stood up to ask all politely.


    Li Xue''s brows got slightly raised at that request. She turned slightly to look at thewyer standing by her side. He looked in and simple to her at the first nce and was still holding the same cold expression as before. Then she again turned to look back at the reporter who had put forward the request. He was the same Mr He, she has referred before and seeing his curiosity for a inwyer beside her, she didn''t feel something was right.


    But she has never got a habit to take the action in any abruption, so instead of voicing her suspicion out, she inly nodded with some hesitation. "Umm ¡­ I guess for that, you have to ask him." She said, looking doubtfully at the man on his side.


    For some reason, now, after perceiving the air around, suddenly she has started noticing the different air the man was exuding all this time. Her heart suddenly thumped inside her c.h.e.s.t, realizing the greatest fact she was deliberately ignoring all this time.


    ''Mr. Beelzebub, you better have not made the exnation tough for me here'' She prayed to her heaven, before maintaining her expression at the situation. It was hundredfold tougher than what she has felt when she has entered the conference room before.


    "Mr Liu, aren''t you awyer with the busiest schedule in the country. Howe you got time to handle Ms Li Xue''s matters on such short notice? Do you know her personally?"


    Li Xue heard someone ask and those words only made her gasp in horror internally. But she controlled all her expressions well to not let the things out for people to see. Awyer with the busiest schedule in the country? Wasn''t that tag enough to let her know what top-notch personality was standing beside her?


    Though knowing that it was Mr Beelzebub''s arrangement she was expecting it toe, still she has never in her dreams taken her assumption this seriously. Making the bestwyer stand by her side at this time ¡­ What was the man exactly thinking in his head?


    Li Xue got lost in her own trance, thinking about all the things. She could hear the buzzing questions going on in the background but was nowhere left in the senses where she could understand them. So, instead of hearing their each and every word, she assumed all their queries in the context of what made the greatwyer help her.


    But her expression of stupor broke the very moment she heard thewyer answer almost eight to ten questions in just four in words.


    "It was the Boss''s orders!" Lawyer Liu said.


    "Boss? Who''s the boss Mr Liu is referring to? Did mour World be that high to contact Lawyer Liu for some of their model?" Gasps filled everywhere but thewyer paid no heed to it. Instead, he turned to the woman at his side and said.


    "Ms Li Xue, the things here are all settled. The rest of the things are on me. My assistant wille here to handle itter. We can make a move now".


    Li Xue nodded before moving her steps along with the man. She did not know at the current scenario if she shouldugh or cry. Behind them, she could clearly feel there was almost every eye staring at them with heavy surprise but she could not help it any longer. Though for sure she knew that tomorrow she would be in many stories. But now she herself was curious to check what those stories will be all about.


    ***


    Outside, Li Xue paused her steps. They were no longer in the eyes of the people. She turned to look at thewyer with a soft grateful smile on her lips. "Lawyer Liu, I am really grateful that you have arrived at such short notice. With your support and all the sudden moment arrangement, we were able to deal with things this well. Otherwise, in no way things would have gone this easy. Really, thank you for your help".


    Li Xue said, keeping all her previous thoughts aside. Though she might have said in a y that just anywyer would have worked, she knew well if not with the proficiency of the Lawyer Liu, things would not have turned out this easy. After all, she has always believed Feng Shufen''s thoughts. If he has decided to send such a high-endwyer, then definitely, there might be some things that he would not be sure of in the situation.


    Thewyer shook his head gently before saying, "There is nothing to thank me for, Madam. I have just executed the things that were kept prepared. Except for presenting it there was nothing that I have done to help you".


    Li Xue was dumbfounded at those words. Execute the things that have already been kept prepared? Does that mean, Mr Beelzebub was already sure that things would be turning this way?

 Chapter 623 - One thing was still left to complete.

    <h4>Chapter 623 - One thing was still left toplete.</h4>


    Li Xue looked at the disappearing figure of Lawyer Liu at a distance in the back lobby. Her eyes were showing the hints ofplexity as she was again and again tilting her head with several contemtions, remembering every talk she had with Feng Shufen in the morning.


    ''When did he get the time to prepare for all these legal papers?'' she questioned herself at the thought remembering all well that it was just today''s morning when she had told him about everything. Was he that quick in arranging things?


    Based on what she knew about him, she believed he was capable of more than that. But still, something was there that was urging her to ask about his limits.


    Li Xue was slowly and slowly getting lost in her thoughts, standing at her ce when suddenly a call from behind interrupted her reverie.


    "Sister Xue!"


    It was Xiao Meng who came running to her after a very long time. Li Xue also turned on her heels to look at the girl. Her brows furrowing a little, looking at her state of panic.


    "Xiao Meng, what happened? Why are you rushing like this? Did something happen?" Li Xue asked and the young girl only huffed and puffed to stabilize her pants. Her eyes be a little dewy with all the run she has made to reach her.


    "Sis-Sister Xue, I am really sorry. I ¡­ I was not able to find thewyer at the time", Xiao Meng said in a little panic-stricken voice, mixed with the consistency of her uneven pants.


    Looking at her that way, Li Xue''s brows got slightly raised. She was about to say that everything was fine now but before she could, Xiao Meng continued by herself.


    "Sister Xue, you have to believe me. I was waiting there all the time but nowyer appeared. I even ran through the traffic crowds to check if he was sitting in some cab or car, waiting for traffic to clear. But no matter how many cars I knocked, nowyer was there behind the windows. And I returned back here, everything was already over and you were no longer in the conference room".


    Xiao Meng exined gravely, with disappointment filled in both in her eyes and expressions. Looking at her that way, Li Xue could not help but smile. "Really? Did that really happen and you ¡­" She said but before she could evenplete it, Xiao Meng grasped onto her hands to exin all wildly.


    "Sister Xue, you have to believe me. I definitely did that. I tried my best, but I ¡­ I have always been your fan and would always remain to be. There is no way I would ever think any bad of you."


    Li Xue could no longer control herugh. "That was adorable!" she softly said, before removing her one hand from the grasp of the girl to gently brush away the bangs from her face. "Xiao Meng, did you see the live streaming of the conference on the inte?" She asked when found the girl puzzle at herpliment.


    Xiao Meng shook her head. All of this was new to her, so when everything happened, she had no time to check other things on the inte. Her only focus was fixed on the direction of the entrance from where she had known thewyer woulde.


    Li Xue has already guessed that answer. Without giving much trouble to the girl, she simply solved. "That''s fine. Things are better now and inside the discussion with the Oriental Spark, thewyer has alreadye and everything got solved in our favour."


    "Thewyer appeared? How can that be? I was standing there on the way for the whole time. I didn''t see hime, except thepany staff and that''s why I ran to find him." The young girl was even more puzzled. Standing at the entrance, she had made sure to look at every person going in and out, yet she has missed such an important person she was waiting for.


    Li Xue shrugged her shoulders at her words. "That''s fine, don''t ponder over it for more. He must have avoided the front entrance because of the crowd".


    Xiao Meng nodded, before bowing a little in disappointment. "From next time, Sister Xue, I will be more alert and would look at various possibilities beforehand."


    "Mmm. I know." Li Xue inly epted her promise, knowing that the girl would try better next time. But then suddenly, she heard a slight rustle of the approaching footsteps from behind.


    "Ahh, Sister Xue, I guess people havee to know you are leaving through the back door. We should leave her soon", Xiao Meng suggested. All this time, people were busy at the front entrance but if they came to know Li Xue was leaving from the opposite entrance, they would definitelye to find her this way.


    Li Xue nodded with some thought before saying, "Yes, we should leave. Go and bring the car here, till then, I will go and settle onest thing here". She said with some purposeful meaning that the young girl failed to register.


    "Sister Xue, do you still have things here?"


    "Umm ¡­ Xiao Meng, I think I need to see a washroom. Please help me in preparing the car to arrive here. I will be back soon and then we could leave". Li Xue tried with minimal exnation and the young girl also did not probe further.


    "Okay, sister Xue. I will prepare it toe here and then give you a call". She said, before moving in the direction where the car was parked.


    Li Xue also nced it her way for a small moment and then quickly moved her steps to get ready to settle thest thing she had left remaining at the ce. After all, how could she leave withoutpleting it?


    On her way, she pulled her phone out to type some keys over it before keeping it back in her pocket and strolling her feet to move in a direction decided.

 Chapter 624 - Pave your way out.

    <h4>Chapter 624 - Pave your way out.</h4>


    At the Chiboa City Hospital,


    "CEO Zheng, they are still not leaving the hospital. They are waiting downstairs, requesting, again and again, toe up and interview Ms Wen Sying." Mr Shen, Zheng Wenting''s secretary reported. His calmposure was totally the opposite one to that Zheng Wenting was carrying on himself.


    After Li Xue had left the announcement of Wen Sying''s admittance to the hospital all openly, many reporters were jamming the way in the hospital to reach the woman and get her words to some of their questions. But none of them was allowed to reach the floor where the woman was sleeping.


    Da ¨C Xia eyes fearfully gazed at the man from a distance. She was already losing all her rationality and sense of holding herposure in a normal state. Who would be able to keep hold of themselves when they know they could lose their job at any time? It has been like hours she has been sitting in the same position, fearing that if moved then she woulde again at the notice of the man and have to face all the anger he was holding on his face at the moment.


    She gulped down the lump she was feeling in her throat as she again moved her eyes to look towards the bed where Sying was sleeping with all her calm. She has taken the sedative to sleep this naturally. But what would happen when she woke up to know what mess exactly happened at Oriental Spark? Nothing has gone ording to their ns.


    Wen Sying has clearly said she wanted Li Xue out from the industry, either by hook or by crook. But now, not only has she revived her career back, she has got the first fly full-fledged. Something that was definitely not right. She was only feeling horrific, thinking how Wen Sying would take things when she gets up.


    "Let them stay there. I don''t want anyone to step here" Suddenly Zheng Wenting said, in response to the words of his secretary. His wordsing from behind the grit of his teeth. He took so much time to let his words out that Da-Xia almost forgot what the topic was about. She would have pondered over it for more but, it was then she saw the doctor giving a gentle knock at the door beforeing in with a file of the medical report.


    Zheng Wenting looked at the doctor appearing. Looking at the reports in his hands, he understood the report of Sying''s test was already out. Getting up from his ce, he went to ask. "Doctor, how are the reports?"


    Though there was worry in his voice, in his eyes the sadness and anger were clearly for something else that at the moment none couldprehend. Neither like the man wanted to show.


    "In the medical reports of Ms Wen, there is nothing major at the moment, Mr Zheng. But they are showing the early symptoms of depression there. Ms Wen''s mental health is not looking fine, so I guess her situation looks more psychological instead of physical". The doctor said, taking a small pause in his words before asking, "Was there something in the past days that affected Ms Wen like this? I am sorry to say but she is not in a right state and if this continues, we can only expect the worst toeter".


    Zheng Wenting''s expressions became worse than it was before, as his eyes darted to look in the direction of the bed. His eyes, getting filled with guilt. "I will take care of it next time, doctor". He inly said,cking the right emotion in the situation.


    ***


    On the other side,


    "Why did you ask me toe here?" Fu Guang asked, looking at the woman in front of him. His brows draw stiff and taut with anger while his fist clenched on his sides.


    Looking at him that way, Li Xue could not help but chuckle out. "CEO Fu still looks a little irritated. Is there something that is bothering you, CEO Fu?" She asked. Her tone clearly showed off the sarcasm mixed with her words.


    "You have really grown audacious, Li Xue." The man said, feeling all agitated on his nerves. But none of his words seemed capable of stealing the mocking smile from the lips of the woman. She looked all satisfied with the oue, she wanted to bring both to the day and the current situation they were in.


    "CEO Fu, did you forget? You, yourself, once said that I was born audacious. Anyway, let that be. With the increase of your age, I can understand yourck of memoriesing with the passing years of your life". Li Xue said, teasing the nerves of the man more.


    "You ¡­"


    "Anyway, CEO Fu, Let''s leave your first concern aside for the moment. My audaciousness won''t be bringing any greater benefits to you. So, let''s talk about something that would be helpful to you." Li Xue said interrupting the very moment, the man started his words.


    Fu Guang''s lips twitched as he said, "My benefit? You have really got guts to say that woman. Do you think you could trick us with that audio? You are just using that voice clip to prove your innocence. But do you think it will be that easy for you to prove? Though the media has believed it today, soon someone would raise suspicion on the authenticity of that voice clip. In the modelling industry, things don''te that simple as you are thinking it to".


    At his words, Li Xue was impressed. Of course, she knew that not everyone would be believing that clip. That after today there would definitelye someone to ask the authenticity of the clips and in a way, she also had a countermeasure for that but here the question was if the man was ready to take that countermeasure? Was he ready to ept his end this soon?


    She smiled at the answers that her thoughts gave to her. "CEO Fu, I know you have your way still in your hands in which you can seed the suspicions in the heart of theizens. But I would say you better not try anything such. It won''t be good for ¡­"


    "Haha ¡­ what happened? Are you scared to prove the authenticity of that voice clip now? I knew it. You might have been sessful in garnering every limelight in favour of yourself today. But believe me tomorrow, we would ultimately kick you out from our way".


    The man interrupted without letting Li Xueplete her words. He looked so excited looking at the mirage of his sess that Li Xue could not help but shake her head at his childishness.


    "In your ns of kicking me from your way out, just don''t pave a way for yourself. Seeing you getting out of the show this soon would really leave me disappointed".


    "What do you mean?" The man asked, not understanding the words of the woman. But something was letting him know in between the things that are not appearing simple are hundred percent not simple.


    Li Xue smirked. "What do you think?"

 Chapter 625 - No time to ruin mood and time.

    <h4>Chapter 625 - No time to ruin mood and time.</h4>


    Li Xue did not bother to give any clear words to Fu Guang because she wanted him to give her a suitable chance to release the video she was holding in her pocket. Giving him just some hints of what could happen, she left, leaving him with an expression of a smirk.


    "You made the day happening, darling," Li Xueplimented herself, patting her back. Her face not leaving the decent smile of satisfaction but at the same time not hiding the charms of devilishness.


    At that moment, suddenly the phone went off. Li Xue''s brows wrinkled a little as she looked around before pulling her phone out. She was still in Oriental Spark and the media reporters were still looking for an opportunity.


    Her lips curled up when realized who had called her. Picking the call at once, she greeted, "Good evening, Mr Beelzebub!"


    "Mm! Good evening," Feng Shufen reciprocated. "Completed your work?" He asked but looking at his tone, Li Xue was sure that he did not need an answer to his question.


    Still, she replied out of unneeded formality. "Mhm-hmm. I am done with the meeting at the Oriental Spark and soon will be returning to thepany."


    "Company?"


    "Mm. I thought I would meet Sister Xinyi and Su Fai beforeing back home. I was curious to ask if what I did today was right or somewhere, I ¡­" Li Xue exined her reasons but before she coulde to put a full stop to her words, her words were calmly interrupted.


    "You did well."


    Li Xue no longer needed any more confirmation. She paused for a second in her thoughts before clearing her throat to add a small affirmation. "Mm. I am d things went good then". She could not see the man on the other side but she could assume the nod the man must have given to her words. Because if not words, he would always reply to her with some little gestures. "Ah, I almost forgot to ask. You called ¡­ are you on your way back home?" she asked.


    But instead of hearing the answer of the man, she heard the fluff of cheerfulness from the other side.


    "Mama, we are here to pick you up. Will you note with us?" Little Li Wei asked from the other side and the mother''s brows tugged a little in confusion.


    "Come to pick me up? Where are you, baby?"


    "Mama, Daddy Angel and I havee to pick you up. There is a board at the side stating the name of the ce. Let me read it for you" The little one said and Li Xue allowed her toplete her words, keeping her patience enclosed inside herself while finding a safe ce to stand for a moment.


    "Mama, it''s written as, Ori-en-tal S-park", Little Li Wei continued in broken sybles. As per her young age, she still needed time to get to know new words and then pronounce them ordingly.


    Li Xue smiled at her effort. "Oh, so you are here at Oriental Spark for Mama".


    "Yep, Mama. Daddy Angel and I havee to pick you up. Will you note? Are you still busy?" The little one asked with an expectant voice, letting the whole world know about the ns she has made for the evening.


    "Umm, sweetie, I will be there soon. But can you once give the phone to your Daddy Angel? I need to ask him something." Li Xue requested softly before hearing her daughter hum at her words and then pass the phone to the man.


    Once the phone came into the hands of the man, she heard him say. "You can take your ride to yourpany first. We will follow you and then pick you up from there"


    Li Xue pressed her lips. "Mr Beelzebub, won''t that be a stress for you? Can''t you just ask me toe to you first?"


    "You said you want to report the things to yourpany"


    Li Xue rolled her eyes more. "But you are already here for me." She retaliated then added with a little quick. "Wait for me, Mr Beelzebub. I will be soon at Gate number three." Saying she disconnected the call at one, shaking her head at the man''s patience. He has always been the same to her, all adaptive to her schedule. To the point where she feels like she is doing heavy injustice to him.


    She shook her head again, finding how easily the man has made her all used to him, his patience and his warmth. Moving his steps in the direction to reach gate number three, she dialled Lin Xinyi''s number first, exining that she woulde to report the things the next morning.


    After exining the things to her, she called her assistant. "Xiao Meng, you can take the car back to thepany first. I will be leaving with a friend. I am not feeling well at the moment and would want to take some rest".


    Till her call ended, she was already near the spot she was walking for. The area was all calm and still, enough to make her understand how the safest position the man has chosen for her. He was again so thoughtful of her. Her lips lifted up at the thought as her eyes scanned to look for a familiar car at a distance.


    Soon after she spotted it, she took her steps to reach there. But just on her way, she got to hear her phone again. Her steps got a little slow, as she pulled her phone up to check who was there but the contact id disying on her phone screen only made her roll her eyes.


    She didn''t pay much heed to it, neither showed any hesitation before disconnecting the call. Just a faint line of indifference and coldness appeared on her face and the call went dead.


    "No time to ruin the mood and time, especially when it''s my Mr Beelzebub and my angelic ball is waiting for me", she reasoned her action, clearly seeing the two important personalities of her life sitting inside the car.

 Chapter 626 - Fluff ball of energy.

    <h4>Chapter 626 - Fluff ball of energy.</h4>


    On the other side at Chiboa City hospital,


    Zheng Wenting''s face grew more darker as he stared at the phone in his hand. He has rung the call to Li Xue but the call was refused all coldly as if he was some stranger with whom she did not want to have words with.


    But he didn''t expect much from the call. He already knew that except for her indifference, he won''t be receiving anything else, especially after what happened at the conference before. Still, he could not let his hope die without giving an effort.


    His eyes went to stare at the woman on the bed, shing with some self-me while at the same time having some anger. Though he doesn''t want to hold her ountable for what happened today, still, he could not help his thoughts that were, again and again, pushing the responsibility on the woman.


    Only if she has decided to stay put at her ce and does not have run out, then this would not have happened. He would have been present beside Li Xue to support her in the situation. And then maybe there would have been a little decrease in the woman''s hatred for him.


    His nerves clenched in regret, while eyes heatedly stared at the television, looking at the drama the old CEO had pulled at the stage. But his trance of thoughts broke the moment he heard a small squeal of the young woman from the side.


    "CEO Zheng! Sying is getting her consciousness back". Da ¨C Xia cheered happily, but she was still holding back her voice to not make ite out in a way that would further agitate the man. If anger could ever be seen, then after today she was sure that she would have greatly avowed to see the worst one in her life.


    And now seeing Wen Sying waking from her sleep, she was really relieved that finally, she would have a friend on her side at such a critical stage.


    At the call, Zheng Wenting also turned to find the woman stirring back to consciousness. His hands moved to switch off the television screen as the very first action before getting up to walk to the woman.


    "Sying, how are you feeling now?" He asked, reaching her and then slowly moving his hand on her hair. She looked so frail at the moment, that Zheng Wenting could not help but feel concerned and sorry for her. He could not forget that he was the one responsible for her situation.


    Wen Sying took some time topletely open her eyes and look at the man. Seeing him like that, she was happy. She had always wanted him like that for her and seemed like she has got what she has wanted.


    Weakly nodding her head with a smile, she said, "I ¨C I am fine now. Don''t worry". But then suddenly showing a freaked expression on her face, she asked, "Wait, what''s the time? Why am I here? I need to reach thepany to help Li Xue, otherwise, she would take you wrong. Let me get up." She added while trying to get up but the weakness of her body made her fail the efforts.


    Seeing her like that, Da-Xia ran forward to support her. "Sying, what are you doing? You are still weak. Don''t stress yourself out like this."


    "Da-Xia, I am fine. Just help me a little. I want to go and make some amends". Wen Sying urged a little more, her eyes slightly looked at the man on her side. She could see his jaws clenched and was desperately wanting to assume it as a reaction in her concern.


    "Sying, why are you behaving like this. You should rest instead of caring for the woman who never pays any heed in your concern" Da-Xia gave her words back, following the script they have nned before. She has thought to drop their earlier decided n seeing the things ruined at the other end. But when saw Wen Sying still continuing it, she had no other choice other than to follow it.


    But her voice got stuck in her throat when felt the sudden re of the man on herself. At that moment, she felt like she should get on her knees to apologize. Wen Sying also noticed that threatful gaze and instantlye to the aid of her manager.


    "Da-Xia! What are you saying? I know you care for me but that doesn''t mean you will say anything ill for Li Xue. She is not to be med. I need to exin things to her. Nowe on help me up first".


    Da- Xia dropped her head to her lowest before mumbling in her frailest voice. "I didn''t say anything wrong. She has been so arrogant for you and CEO Zheng on the television earlier."


    "Da-Xia, that''s enough. I am asking you to help me. Why are you, again and again, talking back" Wen Sying rebuked as she clutched a little tighter on the hands of the woman and the manager understood what next she should do.


    "I am sorry, Sying. But I can''t help you. I am concerned for you because you are my friend and I think CEO Zheng will also be the same because he is your boyfriend. You must be our first priority." The manager tried hard toe stronger but somewhere or the other, because of the fear shegged behind.


    But her words still did the job.


    "Da ¨C Xia, you can''t be this insensible" Wen Sying tried to boost more but her words were cut deliberately by the man from the side.


    "Sying, that''s enough. Take some rest first. Your manager is not saying anything wrong. You are my girlfriend and you are my first priority."


    "But Wenting, I ¡­", she started again but once again the man interrupted her.


    "Take your rest now. I have some calls to make. I will go out to make them and also ask a doctor to make a visit to you" Zheng Wenting said before making his way out of the room.


    On the other side,


    Li Xue soon reached the familiar ck Maybach. Opening the door, she was about to enter the car but before she could make her move inside, a fluff ball stubbly came to embrace her with all love.


    "Mama, congrattions! I missed you!"

 Chapter 627 - Compelled to take the consequences.

    <h4>Chapter 627 - Compelled to take the consequences.</h4>


    Li Xue soon reached the familiar ck Maybach. Opening the door, she was about to enter the car but before she could make her move inside, a fluff ball of energy stubbly embraced her with all love.


    "Mama, congrattions! I missed you!"


    At such a sweet wish, Li Xue could not help her heart from getting stuffed with happiness. Just a few words of sweetness from her and she was already feeling like she had let go of the stress and burdens she was holding all this while.


    Smiling at her own type of exclusive heaven she said before lightly pecking the little girl''s cheeks, "Thank you, sweetie! But did you really miss Mama? I thought you miss your Daddy Angel more than me". She said, pulling herself back with a little pout.


    Little Li Wei was also dumbfounded at the sudden crisis. She stared at her mother for a moment, tilting her head to both sides in thought. Her lips were pressed together letting everyone know how serious she was getting on her Mama''s sudden sweet word attack.


    But just after a few seconds she said, slowly nodding her head with great knowledge as if she had discovered a new world with her thoughts. "Hmm ¡­ Mama has once said, everyone has their own score of love in everyone''s life. Then why is Mama nowparing WeiWei''s love for her with WeiWei''s love for Daddy Angel. Can love ever bepared?"


    The mother was all astounded with her daughter''s level of remembrance. But was that something new to her? Nope, she has always known this side of her daughter. But still, every time she saw thating, she could not help but feel speechless.


    Li Xue blinked her eyes at her daughter before ncing at the man behind her. Though he was notughing at her speechlessness, she was sure that he was more than happy inside. "WeiWei, Mama is still standing out of the car. Will you please scoot in a little and let me enter?" She inly said, resisting her urge to stomp her leg childishly.


    But instead of hearing her little one''s reply to her words, Li Xue heard a flutter of shortughter from the front. Theughter was enough to scrunch her brows in confusion. Were there more people inside? She thought before leaning forward to check it.


    Li Xue has not thought wrong. Her eyes questioningly stared at the dramatic person at the front, who was busy giving a peal ofughter even after looking at her.


    "Hehe ¡­ Good evening, Sister¨Cinw. I havee to congratte you on your first sess in the industry. You were spectacr there. I felt so proud of you that it even made my eyes tear up." Qi Shuai said, waving his hand awkwardly in the air.


    Li Xue stared at him and his hand. "Though it feels more like you are here to make fun of me, Director Qi, still, I will choose to thank you." She said, casting some doubt at the man.


    "How can that be Sister¨Cinw? You are my saviour and I can never make fun of you. I wasughing because I am feeling good seeing that this little devil could silence everyone with her wit and words. I am not the only exception" Qi Shuai quickly exined, getting a little serious. He was honest when he said that he could not bear to make fun of Li Xue because there was no way he was the man to shoot on his own foot. After all, against the Devil, she was the only saviour.


    "Yeah, nowadays she is learning everything well from her Daddy Angel. We cannotin when the teacher is no less." Li Xue shot her words out, turning to squint her eyes at the man to let him know clearly that her each and every word was directed to him.


    "Yes, yes, Xiao Xue. This little munchkin must need to change her teacher to improve", Qi Shuai said, getting in the favor of Li Xue''s words.


    Feng Shufen didn''t say anything, instead, his eyes gaze warmly at her before turning cold to his friend, making him choke on his own breath and regret his said words.


    ''No, no, how did I ruin my own life? Talking bad about the Devil in his great presence. When did I be this audacious? Qi Shuai, you better not regret your death if it befell on you at the very next moment.'' Qi Shuai said internally as he blinked dreadfully at the re his friend was casting at him. This was surely thest day of his life.


    "WeiWei,e to Daddy Angel. Let Mama sit first. She might be tired all day" Feng Shufen said, slowly pulling the little girl in his arms. The little girl also nodded and went to her father''s l.a.p but her eyes squinted at her Uncle at front.


    Though she has not said anything, with the gaze she was giving, Qi Shuai has understood that she has got everything registered in her memories and sooner orter, consequences would being his way.


    Qi Shuai gulped his lump of anxiousness down his throat as he looked at the father-daughter duo. He must have done some sin in his past life that he got these two people in the present.


    Oh, Heavens! Why are you so cruel to this pure soul? He cried internally, closing her eyes then opening it, he said with some measured seriousness. "Du Fan! Brother! Please stop the car in the nextne. I don''t think I will be able to make it to the celebration today. I better get home soon and rest in peace" He requested with a small pun; and Du Fan, the driver could not help but feel empathetic to him. He has witnessed the thing very well.


    Du Fan was about to nod to the request and agree to drop the man on the nextne but before he could say anything a sweet voice from the back seat interrupted the things. "Whiny Uncle Friend, why are you not joining the celebration? Are you not happy for Mama? If you do note with us, WeiWei will miss you a lot".


    Though the words came out really sweet, instead of feeling the sweetness out of it, Qi Shuai felt a shiver run down his spine. He regretted calling her little Devil. Right at the moment, she felt far above that title.


    He was doomed and could no longer escape. He was gettingpelled to take the consequences.

 Chapter 628 - Children are naughty, WeiWei is adorable.

    <h4>Chapter 628 - Children are naughty, WeiWei is adorable.</h4>


    The ck Maybach car was parked at a distance from some ice cream parlour. Through the ck ss windows of the car, nothing inside the car was visible to the outsiders. But Li Xue could clearly see the people taking a walk outside.


    "You know you are just spoiling her like this. She has clearly gone with an intent of naughtiness there yet you have allowed her to be like that. Do you really not care?" Li Xue suddenly asked, not able to understand how the man could be this good at spoiling.


    Earlier, when her little devil had invited Qi Shuai toe along, she has not missed the tone of naughtiness she has used on him. Her eyes might have shone along with her words, but in the depths of that shine, she has not ignored the slight glint of mischief within. And looking at Qi Shuai and others, she could tell that they have felt it too. But none of them could bring themselves to reject her.


    Can she me? Nope, her little one''s cuteness and sweetness were enough to make anyone give in. That was the reason why even after sensing her mischiefing, neither Qi Shuai nor Du Fan rejected the idea of apanying her to the ice cream parlour.


    "Children are naughty, WeiWei is adorable" Feng Shufen replied, looking at Li Xue. His eyes followed her gaze of worry. "Don''t worry, Shuai is a man and he would take the consequences that he brought on himself"


    At those words, the woman''s eyes at once snapped at him. She turned to look at him, getting all stunned at his answer. "Was that your exnation, Mr Beelzebub? Like really?"


    Feng Shufen stared at her with positivity confirming her words and Li Xue could not help but say, "Are you encouraging her to be vengeful just because she is adorable and ying in her childhood?"


    The man shook his head and for once Li Xue sighed in relief but just the very other moment, she heard him say something more iprehensible.


    "Because she is my daughter". Feng Shufen said it in a few words but its meaning was all clear.


    For a second Li Xue thought to get some lessons on being speechless now. Because every now and then both people in her lives are making her go like that. She was slowly and slowly getting used to it now but seeing thating endlessly in the future too, she wanted to get better and better with it.


    Pursing her lips at the man she simply said, "That''s enough, Mr Beelzebub. You ¡­ you are clearly spoiling her to the extent where we would not be able to make repairs. And ¡­"


    "Were you serious earlier?" Feng Shufen suddenly asked, his expressions turning serious all of a sudden, making the woman pause both in her words and thought.


    Earlier? Which ''earlier'' was the man talking about?


    She was a little confused as she looked more at him.


    "Do you really think I am a bad influence at WeiWei?" The man exined, easily sensing the confusion of the woman.


    Li Xue''s eyes strained at him for some more time, before she broke into a loud peal ofughter. She could not believe that the man was pondering about this all the time in his head. If she had known then she would not have dyed herughter.


    Feng Shufen''s brows furrowed a little, but he didn''t say anything. Li Xue scooted more close to him, before pulling her hands up to squeeze his cheeks.


    "Aww ¡­ Mr Beelzebub, do you know you are no less adorable than WeiWei. Actually, you two are all the same, more exactly to say ¨C I feel like her devilishness is somethinging from your influence".


    "¡­" Feng Shufen still did not say anything. This was not the question he had asked from her so he kept himself mute until he didn''t receive the answer he was looking for.


    Though not as well as he knows her, still Li Xue has also started understanding her Mr. Beelzebub. And at the moment she also knew what tantrum the man was throwing at her. She sighed, "Aish, Mr Beelzebub, do you really have to think that way? What I said at that time was not what you are thinking at the moment? You are such a big businessman, more like a tycoon, I never thought that you would turn such a simple thing this serious".


    "¡­" The man still did not say and Li Xue could only shake her head.


    "Fine. I understood. Let me exin. What I mean that time was, our WeiWei is getting greatly influenced by you. Because the more we see her, we feel like she is bing like you ¨C your exact copy. Be it her attitude, her sense of understanding, her possessiveness or her adorableness or her devilishness. Everything is like you. And for her naughtiness as far as I remember, I have seen her like that since she has grown a little older than a toddler. It''s just that now, she has be more proper in executing her mischief. That''s it and I don''t see that bad. As you said, she is still a child and just living her childhood".


    Li Xue exined everything at once, knowing the man would not speak until he got to hear every one of her thoughts.


    Ultimately, he was the cold, powerful, and indifferent President of the business industry, yet in heart, he still cared about such small things when it came to her or Li Xue. Wasn''t this too cute?


    "Are you happy now?" Li Xue asked when still saw the man not saying anything.


    Feng Shufen thought for some more time before nodding. "Mmm. I understood."


    Li Xue raised her brows at him, "And what''s that?"


    "I am the best father of WeiWei" The man dryly said, but the smugness from his expression was not getting hidden away.


    The man was surely a narcissist. Li Xue squinted her eyes at him. "You ¡­" She was about to say something when suddenly heard a knock on the window from outside.


    She turned to look only to find Qi Shuai standing in the unimaginable state. Her eyes widened, not understanding what she should do at this part.

 Chapter 629 - What devilishness the little devil actually perform?

    <h4>Chapter 629 - What devilishness the little devil actually perform?</h4>


    Li Xue''s eyes widened when she turned to look out in the state Qi Shuai hade back. Her eyes blinked in confusion, almost forgetting that she had to open the door to let them enter first.


    "Sister¨Cinw, are you taking revenge for myughter now? Open the door. I want to cry hard on my adversity. Please", Qi Shuai w.h.i.n.ed, standing out of the car with the little one in his arms. He looked like he was harassed very badly. The lip imprints on his face were saying the tales. Not even an inch on his face was left unmarked. He has never ever thought the consequences of teasing the little devil will hit him this hard. Now that he has understood, he was left with nothing.


    "Whiny Uncle Friend, you are again whining? Didn''t you sayst time that you won''t beining?" Little Li Wei suddenly asked, tilting her head adorably at her uncle. Her face was filled with innocence, not showing even a tinge of devilishness she had yed on him.


    At her words, Qi Shuai could only press his lips together. Was she really asking to stopining? How can he do that? Especially after what happened with him today. But could hein about that? Maybe not, because he doesn''t want the history to be repeated. After today, his frail heart would not be capable of that.


    The ck Maybach was soundproof and with the windows closed, none of the voices from outside was audible to the people sitting inside. So, when Li Xue saw Qi Shuai saying something, nothing was audible to her ears. "Mr. Beelzebub, can you hear what Director Qi is saying?"


    Feng Shufen hummed a little before cl.i.c.k.i.n.g a switch on his side to open the lock of the car. Once the doors were clicked unlocked, Qi Shuai didn''t wait for any other moment and got inside, sliding the little girl to her parents at the back seat and frantically gettingfortable at the front seat. Du Fan has still not returned but he didn''t get any attention as the people inside the car were all busy looking at the panicked man.


    Li Xue squinted her eyes at her daughter on her l.a.p while raising her brows in askance. But instead of responding to her mother''s suspicion, the little one chose a better method. Pulling her both lips in the smile, she shrugged her shoulders in theck of knowledge and then said, "Mama, you must be tired the whole day. Let me go to Daddy Angel''s embrace". Saying this, she quickly ran to the man at the side.


    Feng Shufen did not say anything, rather supported his daughter the way she wanted. Getting her on his l.a.p, he gently patted her head before asking softly, "Did you find your favourite ice cream?"


    Li Wei strained her head up to look at her Daddy Angel before nodding cheerfully. "Mhmm! There were many vours and I got what I liked. I even chose a good one for you, Mama, Whiny Uncle Friend and Uncle DuDu".


    Feng Shufen nodded. The smile on her face was enough satisfaction for him, everything else didn''t matter.


    But seeing them like that Li Xue at the side was all wordless. Was the man really asking about the ice creams at the moment? Could he not see how panicked and frantic Director Qi was behaving at the front?


    Shaking her head, she thought to shrug off their nonchnce. Then rephrased her question of askance. "WeiWei, where is Uncle Du Fan? Why is he not back with you?"


    The little girl''s attention came back to her mother. Seeing her mother''s suspicion on her, she was no longer fearful. Her Daddy Angel''s embrace was enough to make her feel all protected. Keeping her heart-melting signature smile intact on her face, she replied, "Mama, Uncle DuDu will being back after paying for the ice creams. It was gettingte there and Whiny Uncle Friend wanted to run back first. He was upset so I apanied him. Did I do anything wrong, Mama?"


    Little WeiWei exined and then threw her question at the end but instead of answering, Li Xue squinted her eyes more doubtfully at her. "And why is your Uncle so upset? Did you do something to him?"


    The little girl''s expression could not get any more innocent than it was at the moment. "No, Mama! WeiWei didn''t do anything to him, instead she spread lots of smiles around".


    Spread smiles around? Li Xue had some doubt in that. She was about to ask, how did she do that but before she could ask, she got distracted by the sound of a wooden tissue box falling on the floor at the front.


    "Director Qi, are you fine? What happened to you?" Li Xue asked when she found the man dipping a little low to pick the box up and then again working on getting his face clear of the lip imprints.


    "Aye ¡­ Sister¨Cinw, do you have a way to clean these lipstick imprints off? I have almost emptied half of the box but the marks are still not leaving. It''s just getting smudge". Qi Shuai asked first. He had no time to think of anything else. The milk was already spilt. So, instead of crying over it, he was intending to clean the things up first.


    Li Xue looked at him first before nodding and then getting her bag to fiddle into. "Director Qi, do not use those tissues. It will bring more redness and rashes to you. I have something which could help" She said before taking out a cotton ball dipped with makeup removal oil. "Here, this will help you." She said, extending it up to him.


    Qi Shuai didn''t dy things any longer. Quickly taking the cotton in his hand, he started working back on his face.


    "WeiWei, tell Mama straight. What did you do there? Why is Uncle Shuai like this?" Li Xue asked, turning back to look at her daughter.


    "But Mama, WeiWei didn''t do anything. She just spread smiles everywhere and made everyone happy. You said spreading smiles is a good thing." The little girl said all honestly. She has never learned to lie.


    "And how did you do that, sweetie?" The mother could never doubt her honesty but she could also never believe it could be just that simple.


    "It was simple, Mama. We distributed ice creams to many people". WeiWei said with very much casualness and Li Xue''s brows tugged together in confusion.


    Distributed ice creams! What does that mean? What devilishness did this little devil actually perform there?

 Chapter 630 - Daddy Angel will buy me everything.

    <h4>Chapter 630 - Daddy Angel will buy me everything.</h4>


    "It was simple, Mama. We distributed ice creams to many people". WeiWei said with casualness and Li Xue''s brows tugged together in confusion.


    Distributed ice creams! What does that mean?


    Her gaze darted to look at Feng Shufen too but he looked too calm to even take the bother of things like this. It felt like he didn''t mind the y the little devil had gone to y out there.


    "WeiWei, can you exin to Mama the things more well?" Not able to get things quite in the picture, Li Xue asked, looking intently at her daughter.


    Qi Shuai at the front also looked behind through the mirror but this time he didn''t intend to make any reckless talk. He has already got the lesson for the day and to say more of his words against the devilish powers behind, he would need to regenerate his courage and strength back.


    Little Li Wei looked at her mother''s serious expression, then turned back to look at her Daddy Angel taking a nod of approval from him. Seeing them like that, Li Xue was confused for a second but showed no intention of asking the reason. Instead, she waited only to see her daughtering back to her side. She eyed her movements.


    But even under the strict gaze of her mother, Little Li Wei did not lose her cuteness. Walking upon the car seat, she went to wrap her arms around her mother''s neck before saying, "Mama, ice ¨C cream could bring everyone to smile. So, since we were celebrating for you here so, I thought to distribute some happiness with others too. So, all the extra ice ¨C creams that we purchased from the ice¨Ccream parlour, we distributed it all".


    She exined giving her words slowly and slowly. While with her words, Qi Shuai also reminisced the things that happened with him earlier.


    shback:


    "Hey, little munchkin. We are already here. Now see, what ice ¨C cream do you want? Uncle will buy you all." Qi Shuai said, settling WeiWei on the counter desk before looking at all the options disyed on the shelves below.


    The little one stared at the vours presented down with interest. Her eye,s already getting tempted looking at the ice desserts down. "Whiny Uncle Friend, will you really buy me all these".


    Qi Shuai''s eyes shone at her words with some thought. "Of course, dear! Uncle would buy you all but ¡­" He paused in his words before teasing the little''s nose and adding, "But how good would have been if you request me more sweetly with better endearment. The one with whom you used to call me before".


    WeiWei didn''t say anything but she halted her every movement, even the interest in the ice ¨C cream in her eyes started to dim. "Can I get your phone, Whiny Uncle Friend?" She asked, out of blue forwarding her hands to ask.


    "My phone?"


    The little girl nodded. And Qi Shuai pulled his phone out to give to her thinking that kids these days love to click selfies at the ce they love. "Okay, dear. It''s here. Let me help you click the picture. In my phone the front camera quality is not as good as the rear one".


    "But I don''t want to click pictures". Little Li Wei said in a soft tone before taking the phone and opening it giving the four-digit pin password.


    "Then?" Qi Shuai asked but his eyes widened in horror when saw his phone unlocking. "Aye, munchkin, how did you know my password?"


    WeiWei lifted her head, innocently blinking her eyes. "I know the birthdays of my dear ones".


    "But the password is not my birthday."


    "WeiWei entered Aunt Yi Lan''s birth date". The little one countered efficiently before opening the dial-pad of the phone.


    Qi Shuai could no longer say more. He was all stunned. He never noticed that this little birdie was so full of attention around them. No doubt she was so close to Feng Shufen. After all, birds of a feather flock together. "You are calling someone, dear?"


    "Mhmm. I am calling Daddy Angel. He will buy me everything here".


    The man almost choked on his own words. "But Li Wei, didn''t Uncle say he would buy you all?"


    The little girl didn''t say anything but just stared at him and Qi Shuai understood what her gaze meant. Clearing his throat, he coughed and said, "Ahem! Okay, dear. There is no request Uncle is making to you. Call me whatever you want and I will adore you. And right now, choose whichever ice cream you want and I will buy it for you. You don''t have to call your Daddy Angel".


    He said almost kneeling down. There is no way he could dare to provoke the big Devil. He was already receiving much torture and he doesn''t want to add more to it.


    Li Wei nodded, reverting her eyes back at the ice creams. "Okay, since Whiny Uncle Friend is saying like that, WeiWei will select all the good ones and will not disturb Daddy Angel."


    One after the other, the little girl selected several vours and Qi Shuai''s eyes widened with surprise. It was not because he could not buy all those for her but because something behind his head was telling that things were not as simple as they are pretending to be. Something inside his heart was continuously warning him of the danger that he was unable to see. It felt like a frigid dark cloud was revolving around him anonymously without showing any of its intentions.


    He looked a little to his side only to find Du Fan equally puzzled.


    "Munchkin, will you be taking all these vours?" He asked and the little girl nodded.


    "Yes. I tasted themst time and they were all good and delicious. So, I like them all".


    "But dear, ¡­" He was about to say more but Li Wei pouted her lips out in little disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. Hence, he quickly rectified his words and said, "Fine! If you like them all, we will take them all".


    He said before asking the staff at the counter to pack them up. But little did he expect what wasing next for him. Only if he had known, he would have thought a little more before agreeing.

 Chapter 631 - WeiWei doesnt want to make her Mama upset.

    <h4>Chapter 631 - WeiWei doesn''t want to make her Mama upset.</h4>


    "Hmm ¡­ so, is Princess all happy now? We have taken all the vours you have selected there". Qi Shuai asked, feeling happy that finally, he might have impressed the little one. But when he saw Little Li Wei''s attention all focused on the billing process, he doubted his assumptions.


    "Hey, munchkin! What are you seeing with so much focus? Du Fan will handle all of it. You don''t have to be so stressed." He said, following the gaze of the girl to look at the happenings at the counter. He was already grabbing a lot of attention from women around, given his handsome and stunning look. And with Li Wei up in his arms, he looked more like an attractive husband material than the young heart-throb of the city.


    "He looks so stunning, hundredfold that what he looks on the magazine covers. I feel like I am again falling for him. What do you think?"


    "You can just let it go. If you love him then what will you tell about your doctor boyfriend? But anyway, I can''t me you because not only you but seeing him like that anyone would fall for him".


    "Haha ¡­ that''s a secret all the girl''s hold. The handsome men of the country belong to every girl''s dreams and heart. If given a chance, we would not even let go the opportunity to seduce President Feng then how can we leave the opportunity of soothing our eyes from his best friend''s looks".


    "Let''s just concentrate on Director Qi Shuai first and don''t mention the supreme heavenly deity of the world. Live with the one we are having in front of our eyes now. Isn''t he looking for the perfect material to marry? And look at that pretty girl up in his arms? Is that his daughter? Was he keeping her a secret all this time?"


    Are you silly? What are you saying? Definitely not. Though the girl looks pretty, she looks a lot different from him. She must be someone else''s daughter and he has just brought her to y around. Don''t you feel that''s kind of cute? He will be such a loving husband in the future".


    "We are just assuming. No one knows maybe the girl looks like her mother and not her father".


    "O gosh. Don''t ruin my daydream this fast. Let me dream more about him and my future".


    Several dreamy whispers filled in the air, making many frail hearts swoon over the man''s handsomeness. Though Qi Shuai has be amon face in the market, his charms were still different from what is portrayed in the pictures and what he usually carries with himself. While as for Feng Shufen, none has ever seen him clearly. Only a few amazing blurred pictures are over the inte and that was also too hazy to see anything clearly. People only had a virtual image of him, given to his height, body built andplexion.


    Soon after settling the bill at the counter, Du Fan was back with the well-packed packets. "Ahh, Director Qi, thanks for waiting. It''s all done here. We can make a move now". His voice filled with utmost courtesy.


    Qi Shuai nodded at him before looking at the devil''s princess back in his arms. "So, it''s done, dear. Now, are you happy?"


    Little Li Wei still didn''t say anything. But this time there was a smile ying on her lips. The two men took it as her eptance and then moved to get out of the ice cream parlour first.


    But just when none were noticing, WeiWei turned back to look at the group of young women sitting at the table before giving a smile to them. That smile seemed cute but at the same time, it was extremely mysterious that none could understand.


    Just when they got out of the ce, a soft but loud enough panicked voice halted the two men in their tracks.


    "Ahh, we did something wrong? Now, Mama will be upset with all of us. What should we do now, Whiny Uncle Friend?" Little Li Wei suddenly asked with a scared expression stered over her face.


    Looking at her like that, even Qi Shuai was taken aback. Dumbfounded about the things, he asked, "What happened, munchkin? Why will your mother be upset with us? I am not going toin about you". He tried to cajole along with his words but the little one only shook her head in denial.


    "No, no, it''s bad, Whiny Uncle Friend. Last time also, when we did this, Mama was upset. She will be the same this time too and WeiWei doesn''t want to make Mama upset." Little Li Wei said. Her eyes bing all dewy like soon it would get filled with tears.


    Both Du Fan and Qi Shuai were all tongue-tied at the situation. This was their first time handling an emotional child and without any question, they were not good at it, more like to say both of themcked the knowledge.


    But in the present situation, it was not just the knowledge theycked but also the reason which has resulted in this.


    "Dear, let Uncle know what will your Mama get upset about and then we can think of a solution. Don''t cry first." Still, Qi Shuai tried his best efforts to coax her, looking at Du Fan for support.


    "About so many ice creams. Mama says we should not eat too many desserts, still we have bought so many vours. Now, if Mama finds them, she will be upset". WeiWei exined everything, making the scenario picture all clear to them. Of course, they have not forgotten theirst ice cream together in the car.


    But her words felt all ease to the man''s ears. What was so difficult about it? Wasn''t that the thing about a few extra ice creams? That could be easily managed.


    His lips curled up at ease before he brought his one hand to lightly pinch the girl''s cheek. "Oh, what''s there to worry about, dear. If you want you can have your ice cream here first and then we can go back in the car. No one will know. Right, Du Fan?" He said, putting forward his solution to the little one and then asking the driver to agree to his words.


    Du Fan hesitated for a bit as he had seen the obedience level of the little princess before. He doubted that if that could even be a help in the situation. But when saw the pressurizing gaze of the man from the side, he quickly agreed. "Yes, yes, we would not be saying anything. You can have as many ice creams as you want, princess."


    Li Wei did not say anything for a good moment but then getting all serious she asked, darting her eyes between the two, "Whiny Uncle Friend, Uncle DuDu, are you teaching me to lie to my Mama? Mama says lying is not a good thing and only bad children do that. When I return, I will tell her that you two were teaching me bad things".


    Both Qi Shuai and Du fan were taken aback. Did they do something severe? No, they have just suggested an idea and that''s definitely not bad teaching. They have seen children like eating sweets in secret, so they thought this little girl will also be the same.

 Chapter 632 - BE FAST! OFFER IS LIMITED!

    <h4>Chapter 632 - BE FAST! OFFER IS LIMITED!</h4>


    Qi Shuai''s face became horrifyingly serious for a second as he looked wordlessly at Du Fan. They didn''t know what would be the consequences if Li Xue got theints. But they could not dare to imagine what things would lead to if Feng Shufen got to hear all this from her.


    Wouldn''t he just sentence them to death? Of course, that would be the least they could expect from him. Teaching the devil''s daughter something bad would not even let them livefortably in Hell.


    Thinking all that, suddenly Qi Shuai gave a dryugh, trying to make amends for the things he has mistakenly done wrong. "Haha ¡­ munchkin, how can you say that? Have you ever seen a good and intelligible Uncle like me, teaching something bad to such a cute and witty girl like you? Definitely not! That has never happened and will never do in the future. I was just joking with you so that you canugh and not be upset with this smaller thing".


    He said and then again asked Du Fan to confirm his words for the little girl. "Right, Du Fan?"


    Even though Du Fan was holding his doubts inside, he had no other choice left. "Yes, princess! Director Qi is right. We don''t like to see you upset". He said defeatedly.


    Little Li Wei didn''t say anything, rather just moved her eyes more seriously between the two men reading their expression. Only when she got herself confirmed with their truth, she said, "I am sorry, Whiny Uncle Friend and Uncle DuDu. I didn''t want to make you worry. But do you really have any solution that would not make Mama upset at WeiWei?"


    Qi Shuai breathed a breath of relief. Finally, they had made her believe. But the situation was not over yet. "Solution? Definitely we have one. Why would we not have. To solve all the problems of the prettiest girl in this world, we would have the ns".


    Li Wei''s eyes shone like stars. "Really, Whiny Uncle friend? Do you really have the solution? What is it?"


    Qi Shuai nodded with a smug and then gestured one of his hands to Du Fan, he said. "Of course, we have. Uncle Du Fan has it".


    "Me?" Du Fan was taken aback. He has not seen thising.


    "Yes, it''s you. Is there any other Du Fan here? Haha ¡­ of course, it has to be you. Come on, tell our WeiWei fast. What ns do you have to save us from the scolding?" One attempt of suggesting something has already failed and there was no way Qi Shuai was going to try the second.


    Du Fan was troubled. He has nothing in his brain to speak of. But since he was already in the situation, he could do nothing but think of a way. It was true, seeing the little princess troubled was not a pleasant thing to their eyes. "Umm ¡­ since we have got the extra ice creams, we could return them back to the shop. Then it won''t be a problem". He suggested and Qi Shuai quickly chimed at his words.


    "Ahh, damn perfect! I was thinking of the same. That''s easy, munchkin. We can go and return them back. Then we won''t have to carry the burden of so many ice creams" he said but it only made WeiWei shake her head in denial.


    "Nope, Uncle DuDu. We can''t do that. That won''t look good and also it will increase the work of the staff there, making them upset" The little girl reasoned but it only made Qi Shuai wrinkle his brows in confusion.


    He has not understood the depths of WeiWei''s words. Might be because he was still all unaware of the little one''s knowledge. "How so, dear?"


    WeiWei palmed her forehead at that question before saying, "Uff oh, it''s because they have already digitally entered the transactions in their books of ounts, Whiny Uncle Friend, and there were many people behind Uncle DuDu who were waiting for their billings. So, now if they make changes will it not be trouble for them?"


    Qi Shuai was stunned. So, all the time when she was focused on the cashier counter, she was actually looking at this. He would have not thought a little girl to be capable of this. He blinked his eyes to hide his amus.e.m.e.nt as he said, "It''s okay, munchkin. They would manage, after all, they are getting paid for that".


    "No, Whiny Uncle Friend. Mama says that is not the right way to think. We should never waste people''s efforts and hard work just because we are paying them. And Daddy angel says, wasting employees hard work is only a loss for the organization. And we could not give the loss to the shop from where we are buying these delicious ice creams".


    The more Qi Shuai heard, the more he got speechless. He had no words to retaliate. He has never imagined this type of retorting to him. So, being all wordless at those words, he defeatedly asked, "Then sweetheart, do you have any other way?" After hearing so much from the girl, there was no way he could believe that she would not be having a solution. Just by what he has heard, he could say her IQ was far above than the children of her age.


    WeiWei pulled her fingers up to press her IQ points on her head, getting all focused on the issue. "Yep, I got a fair idea, Whiny Uncle Friend. That would definitely help us and also spread happiness to others. But for that, I would need your help." Suddenly she squealed softly with an excited smile.


    "My help? You don''t have to ask for that munchkin. Uncle is good and will always support his little munchkin. Come on, tell me what is it with which you need my help? I will help you". Qi Shuai said getting all excited along with the little one.


    "We would distribute the ice creams to others for happiness. Then ask them to pay so that they didn''t feel bad taking the free things". The little exined. Her eyes not hiding the shining glimmer of happiness and satisfaction.


    Qi Shuai nodded with the n too. He doesn''t find any harm in it. "Umm, that''s a brilliant idea. But are you really going to ask them for money, WeiWei? Why would they take ice cream from us paying the money if they can walk in the parlour to get the same ice cream there?"


    "They will take the ice creams from us, Whiny Uncle Friend. Don''t worry I already have the n and my customers in mind. You and Uncle DuDu have to just help me". Little LiWei said all confidently like she was some mini businesswoman who had entered the market with a brilliant n.


    The two men nodded. All expected from the daughter of Feng Shufen.


    Soon Du Fan arranged a small counter at the corner of the street and Qi Shuai put Li Wei on it to help her arrange the ice creams on the top. The parlour from where they have taken the ice cream has packed them well in the ice containers so it was not a big problem for them to preserve them.


    "So, it''s all done, munchkin. So, now tell me where your customers are? See, everyone is walking in the ice cream parlour". Qi Shuai said, after preparing everything for the girl.


    Li Wei didn''t say anything. She just smiled and then pointed her fingers in a direction and said, "Theree to our customers, Whiny Uncle Friend. But to bring them to us, we have to announce the special price of our ice creams".


    "Special price?" The man was once again confused. Li Wei nodded before putting her hand forward to ask the prepared board from Du Fan.


    Du fan hesitated at first but then handed the board the little girl, which she didn''t hesitate to wave the other second. And just a minuteter, the women flew to them like bees swarming to their hives.


    Seeing them like that, Qi Shuai was puzzled. So, getting a little at the front, he peeked at the board only to widen his eyes in horror.


    [Pay with a kiss on my handsome Uncle''s cheek and get your favourite vour ice cream. BE FAST! OFFER IS LIMITED!]


    "You ¡­ munchkin! What is this? Are you selling your Uncle here?" Qi Shuai panicked. Though a kiss on the cheek was simple, the offer still felt too weird.


    WeiWei only smiled devilishly. "Whiny Uncle Friend, you have already promised to help me".

 Chapter 633 - Little girl was crazy after her dearest Daddy Angel.

    <h4>Chapter 633 - Little girl was crazy after her dearest Daddy Angel.</h4>


    Back in the car, when Li Xue heard all the story from her daughter, it got hard for her to control herughter. She looked at Feng Shufen and even his poker face had a faint smile.


    Though she knew that her little devil was a naughty one, still she has never seen her getting up to this mark. The offer she has put to spread happiness was really something enticing that no shop in the town could offer.


    Getting the chance to kiss Director Qi Shuai''s cheeks was tempting enough to make many women go crazy. No doubt, he hase here like that. It must definitely be hard on him.


    Though it was something fun to hear, still Li Xue did not forget to let her daughter know the right thing. "Li Wei, this is not the right way to do things. See, you have troubled your Uncle so much. Spreading happiness to others by troubling someone close is wrong and you should never repeat that. Come one, make an apology now."


    Little Li Wei downed her head with guilt before apologizing in a soft but fairly audible voice. "Uncle Cutie, Weiwei is really sorry. Please forgive me. I will share some of my favourite choctes with you tomorrow, I promise".


    Qi Shuai was never upset with the little one. How could he bear to be upset when she was such a sweetheart to melt everyone''s heart in just a span of a few seconds, both with her face and her words. "Munchkin, what did you call me? Did you call me Uncle Cutie and not Whiny Uncle Friend?"


    The little girl lifted her head and at once nodded. "Yes, you look cute today and you also did not w.h.i.n.e, so WeiWei decided to call you Uncle Cutie from today onwards. Did you forgive me now? I will bring you choctes tomorrow as I don''t have any now." She asked innocently, blinking her big grey eyes at the man.


    Qi Shuai turned to look at her more properly. "I was never mad at you, dear. How can I even be mad at you when you are back on calling me, Uncle Cutie?" He said and then again turned to look at Shufen. "Brother, I must say. You are teaching her well. Her knowledge of the business is really great. Some that could bring greater ideas in the future."


    Feng Shufen didn''t mind much of his words. Though there was smug written over his face, he still chose to show his pride for his girl with only a few words of fact. "She is my daughter".


    Those four simple words were enough to make Qi Shuai speechless. "Dude, do you have to be so narcissistic. Can you not say something pleasant for the little? She would have been happy to hear." He said but just after his words gotpleted, the little one jumped up to wrap her arms happily around her Daddy Angel.


    "It''s okay, Uncle Cutie. WeiWei likes it more when Daddy Angel calls her as her daughter. That means I am more like him. And WeiWei loves when she is more like her Mama and Daddy Angel". She chimed with cheerfulness and Qi Shuai could not help but only sigh at the father-daughter duo. They were damn enviable.


    Li Xue also could not help but shake her head. This little one of hers can wrap the whole world around her little fingers but at the end of the day, she was still a little girl crazy after her dearest Daddy Angel. She has epted the fact already and no longer could doubt that.


    ***


    At the same time, back in the hospital,


    Wen Sying fisted the bedsheet tightly within her fingers. If her nails would have really been as sharp as the witches had in the folklores then up until now only shreds of the clothes would have left in the room.


    "How can that happen, CEO Fu? Didn''t you say that if I could hold back Wenting here, you would be able to control all the rest? Then how did this actually happen?" Her words came out through gritted teeth as she stared at the distance with evilness.


    Fu Guang shook his head at his words. He, himself, had got no idea how all this happened. He has prepared and invested in everything, just to lose the game this easily, as if he has always been an amateur in these games. "I really don''t know Sying. I have prepared with everything, hasid down the traps everywhere, but then she appeared as she has never put a single foot on those traps. Like she has never been a bird to get trapped in anyone''s."


    "CEO Fu, don''t make excuses now. I am not sitting here to hear your excuses. Your excuses will not help me answer the reporters standing out there to question me. Just ept that your ns were not efficient enough to trample Li Xue and make her back out." Wen Sying yelled, mming her hands hard on the bed she was lying on. Today when she has got herself in front of that car, she has not cared much about the scars she could get from the ident. Her focus was only concentrated on thinking that when she wakes up, everything will be fine. Li Xue would once again get ruined, and she would again get all the opportunities to get on top of the world. But now that she has woken up, nothing except the failure of all efforts were seen.


    "Sying, there is no way I am here to be med. I did everything that could keep you on the top. But how could I keep control of the words of Mr Han? It was because of his words in the recording that has made Li Xue''s defence so strong. Otherwise, by this time, she would have been already dead in the industry, the way we have wanted it. Our ns would not have failed and it would have been a sess."


    Fu Guang said, trying his best to put the woman back at ease. Only that way, he would be saved. He was yet to meet Zheng Wenting and was already struggling in thinking about what he would be going to say to him. But all his struggles were short-lived because before he could think and prepare more about it, a deadly calm voice hit their ears.


    "What did you say? Those were your ns. You have nned everything that has happened today, Sying?" It was Zheng Wenting that returned after making the calls.


    "W ¨C Wenting, this was not what you heard. Let me exin, I ¡­" Sying was at a loss of words. This time she had no exnations left.

 Chapter 634 - Lacked love rivals.

    <h4>Chapter 634 - Lacked love rivals.</h4>


    Wen Sying''s eyes became horrified as her gaze snapped to look at the door from where the voice hase. "W ¨C Wenting, this was not what you heard. Let me exin, I ¡­" Shecked the words, no longer knowing what excuse she could make at the moment. She has none ready and none of her thoughts was making a reliable one.


    "Wenting, I ¡­ I ¡­" She started again but the result was still the same. It felt like she was stuttering because of guilt when in reality she was actually not finding any right word to react. "L ¨C Let me exin it. It''s not as you think".


    Zheng Wenting face muscles were clenched tight. His eyes, looking stormy to an extent where he could easily ruin everything in front of him. "You did that or did you not?" he spatted out without paying heed to any request presented to him.


    At that storm-filled words of the man, Wen Sying immediately lost her confidence. Sweat beads appeared on her forehead as she dumbly stared at his face. Her palms became mmy, making her lose more of her strength.


    "CEO Zheng, you must have made a mistake. We were ¡­" From the side, Fu Guang tried but he was instantly silenced when felt the warning gaze of the man on himself.


    "After seeing you at the conference, CEO Fu, I doubt I would even have any misunderstanding regarding you. You went against my words and ruined things for thepany which easily give me the reason to kick you out of your position. I am just holding back for the time being because any action from me right now will damage things for Li Xue and also our reputation. So, you better not cherish these few days left for you, CEO Fu."


    "CEO Zheng, I ¡­ I was just ¡­" Fu Guang was instantly panicked but before he could put forward any defence for himself, he was interrupted with the loud and harsh request of the man.


    "You can now leave, CEO Fu".


    Having nothing else left to say at the situation, he took his steps out of the room. Though he knew that he would never be getting kicked out from his position and thepany, with his shares and support there, still he could neither take Li Xue''s threat easily nor the words of Zheng Wenting.


    Da ¨C Xia who was also standing at the corner did not waste any moment there and also left the room immediately. She was already fearful of seeing the man in such fury, there would be no way where she would be able to withstand more of the torture there.


    Once everyone left, Zheng Wenting looked back at Sying and asked, "Sying, I will ask you again. Was that all your n? Did you do everything just to keep Li Xue out of the industry?" His voiceing out venomously, making the woman flinch from her core.


    Wen Sying trembled at his voice and question. She opened her mouth to speak out something but under his strict gaze, she was unable to form any sense. "Wenting, I was ¡­"


    Before she could evenplete her words, Zheng Wenting interrupted her with his words. "Damn, how was I so blind. How could I not see this? I could never believe that you could do something like this with Li Xue, Sying. How could you? Weren''t you the city''s purest and kindest soul for whom I have fallen?"


    "W ¨C Wenting, I just wanted you to be with me. I was scared. I didn''t want to lose you. Please try to understand my side too."


    Tears streamed in Sying''s eyes at once as if that was her mode to ease things. Like with those tears, she would once again make the man believe her motives and then get his forgiveness. But all her illusions broke like the shards of sses when she realized that for the first time in her life the man was not getting any affected by her frail and fragile look, rather was staying all firm and indifferent to it.


    How was that even possible? She was sure that Zheng Wenting was a man who has always protected a woman, specifically her, in her weakest state.


    "I don''t think after knowing this side of yours, things would be even possible between us". The man simply said, shaking his head. His eyes holding sympathetic pity for the woman.


    "Wenting! don''t say that."


    Zheng Wenting looked at her for a moment before shrugging his shoulders back. "I don''t know, Sying. I am really disappointed in you." Saying, he gave ast nce at her before turning on his heels and leaving at once.


    Wen Sying could only grit her teeth looking at his disappearing back. Her fingers tightly clutching onto the bedsheet to hold herself back from breaking out. When almost the silhouette was out of sight, Da ¨C Xia came running in with a face full of worry.


    "Sying, are you fine? Was CEO Zheng very harsh to you?" She asked, at once getting to the woman''s side to hold her by her shoulders.


    But instead of giving her any reply, the woman just furiously lifted the nket from her to throw it down on the floor in aggression. "I can''t lose Wenting. I can''t lose anything. I would never lose to Li Xue. Never! Never! Never!"


    ***


    While back in the car, soon the air was calmly silent. The soft quietude of the atmosphere itself was the mark that defined, the princess was in her sleep.


    Qi Shuai was still sitting at the front with Du Fan driving. His eyes would every now and then turn to look at the rear mirror at the front to see the people sitting at the back. They looked like a perfect family of three but something was there that he was still not able to understand.


    How could they be in such tranquillity? As if there can never be something that could provoke their rtionship to the worst. Was it because there was ack of love rivals in their lives? Or have they be too much at ease that no one could ever rece them in each other''s life? He doubted his thoughts the more he looked at them.


    "Director Qi, do you have something to ask?" Li Xue suddenly snapped the man out from his thoughts. She had not missed the doubtful gazes he was giving from the front.

 Chapter 635 - Gotten her friendship fixed.

    <h4>Chapter 635 - Gotten her friendship fixed.</h4>


    "Director Qi, do you have something to ask?" Li Xue snapped the man out from his thoughts. She had not missed the doubtful gazes he was giving from the front.


    At her words, Qi Shuai turned properly on his seat to look back. His eyes stared at Li Xue and then turned to look at his friend who wasfortably sitting with the little one in his arms and his expressions all warm and affectionate. Few months back he had never dared to dream of his friend like this. But just a few months has brought such changes that were unimaginable.


    "Director Qi?" Li Xue again asked when saw the man still giving the same look to them without saying anything.


    Qi Shuai nodded. "Yep, Xiao Xue there is a question I wanted to ask". He has held it for long but now, he no longer felt, he could keep it within. He looked at Li Xue with curious eyes before asking with much thought, choosing his words all appropriately, "Xiao Xue, your rtion with Shufen is so peaceful. Don''t you doubt that this could be the peace before the storm? That there could be someone or something that would appear someday to stir up everything between you too?"


    Li Xue paused for a moment at those words. She stared at the Director for some time, checking if he was being truthful with his doubts and not saying all those words to warn her of the futureing. But when she found it just a mere curiosity, she sighed internally in relief. Though the storms are inevitable, she still preferred the cosy peace in life.


    "Are you praying for a storm toe, Director Qi?" Li Xue asked, curling her lips slightly on the sides as she continued her gaze at the man. She was in the mood to tease the man.


    Qi Shuai was taken aback by that sudden attack. Nope, there was no way he could ever pray something that audacious. Even before he could pray, he would be mercilessly killed. While he was still in his thoughts, suddenly he felt his bones getting stiffer and stiffer. Out of voluntary actions, his eyes darted to look at his friend and he was not surprised with his cold re on him.


    "Haha ¡­ How could that be, Xiao Xue? I could never think something like that. I was ¡­" He tried to defend, giving an awkward smile but under the cold re of Shufen, he was feeling like he would fail the very next moment.


    But just when he thought that he was about to fail, suddenly a melodic chuckle burst into the air, pushing away all the darkness of fear and dreadfulness.


    "Haha ¡­ Director Qi. I was just kidding. I know you care for us." Li Xue said. Of course, she could also feel the sudden change in the air. The drop in temperature. Her intention has never been to put the sweet Director friend in a tough situation. "About the storms, I have never specifically cared for them. As we all know, if there is peace, storms are inevitable. But those unavoidable storms could never hinder our rtions, rather just enhances the value of all the good moments and memories we share."


    She said, turning a little to the side to look at her man. He still looked a bit cold. She smiled, knowing well how s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e he gets when things involve them. It was kind of cute to her but then again even cute, she would not like to see him getting affected by things like this. Moving her hands slowly to reach his, she intertwined their fingers together.


    On that sudden soft touch, Fen Shufen turned to look at her. His facial iceberg melted at her warm assurance she was giving to him. That was all he needed to calm himself from inside.


    "So, I neither doubt my rtionship with President Feng nor doubt on him". Li Xue said, slowly smiling and turning back to look at Director Qi. She paused her words,pleting the answer Qi Shuai had sought from her.


    But then suddenly she remembered something to add. "By the way, Director Qi, this is just not about me and Mr Beelzebub. It''s about everyone who has got a love rtionship to cherish. Even you and Yi Lan. Though currently, you have storms stirring up your bond, that will never put the memories you shared to be a lie. Even in the storm, those moments between you and her will always linger. So, instead of giving up just use them as your brownie points".


    Though Li Xue has never tried to get herself involved in her friend''s love business, she was well aware of the things going on between them. And she has also noticed how slow they were moving in their rtionship. With that pace, she won''t be surprised if Feng Yi Lan gets married in her old age.


    Qi Shuai scratched the back of his neck before giving a nod of understanding. He was still striving hard. Maybe he has hurt Yi Lan too much that even after so much of his efforts, she was still not ready to give him any chance. Though it felt a little harsh to his feelings and emotions, he could not put anyint to that, knowing whatever he was receiving was actually what he deserved. "I understand Xiao Xue. Don''t worry, I would not be giving up on her in this life."


    Li Xue nodded, believing well in those words of the man. But then suddenly, remembering something from her thoughts, she regretted it. "Oops, I almost forgot. I still need to call Wen Sying to ask about her health. She is still in the hospital". She said as she moved to her side to grab her bag to get her phone out.


    At that moment, Qi Shuai was all confused. Those words of the woman were utmost tender, filled with worry and concern. For a split second, he almost thought that Li Xue has got all her rtions fixed with her friend but when remembered what Wen Sying has actually done with her in the past, he doubted. Searching for the answer, his eyes turned to look at his friend and there he got the hint he was looking for.


    "Aish! My phone is power off. Director Qi is there a charger in the car. Please help me plug in for five minutes" Li Xue requested before passing her phone to the man at the front.

 Chapter 636 - Still yearning to get back his sweetheart.

    <h4>Chapter 636 - Still yearning to get back his sweetheart.</h4>


    "Here, Xiao Xue," Qi Shuai said, before passing the phone back to Li Xue in the backseat. "The phone is notpletely charged but it would be enough to make a few calls".


    Li Xue nodded with gratitude, before taking her phone and working with few settings on her phone. "I would not make many calls. I just need to make a single call and that would do, Director Qi" She said and Qi Shuai nodded. His expressions, still showing hints of confusion.


    "Xiao Xue, are you really calling her to ask about her health? Are you really worried for her?"


    Li Xuepleted her work with the phone settings, then lifted her head up to give the smile.


    At that smile, Qi Shuai was at once stiffened. Those expressions were not new to him. He has seen it before on the little devil and given the experience he has got from there; he was sure this could not be any simpler.


    Li Xue didn''t bother to say much, knowing very well that the man has already got the hints of the answers he has asked for. She dialled the number and as if her call was something Wen Sying was waiting for ages, the moment the ring went it was connected. And the next moment, a sharp voice came from the other end. "Li Xue, you bi*ch! You think you would be able to defeat me this easily. No way, I would never lose anything to you, rather I would again snatch your everything. Don''t ever think that you will see me defeated in front of you. That day will never evere and you will never have that satisfaction. ¡­"


    The voice was sharp and it took Li Xue to push the phone away from her ears to prevent it from bleeding. But being a patient person with attitude, she let the womanplete the curses she has started. Once it gotpleted, she said with the utmost calmness, "Umm ¡­ Ms Wen Sying don''t you know that I never think too much about the things I am already sure of? Anyway, this call I made is not about my thoughts, rather was about your health. So, tell me are you fine now or was your fake ident went off your ns and hit you harsh?"


    "¡­". Silence fell over the call and Li Xue only smiled, knowing that she had hit the bullseye.


    "Fake ident? Wh ¨C What are you talking about, Li Xue? There is nothing like that. Don''t weave stories", Wen Sying said, stammering and trembling with her words.


    "Really? But I have the video of yours. Should I let it out on the inte and let theizens decide the things and show their sympathy?" Li Xue retaliated, all with calm and soberness. Like whatever she was saying was just a y for her that she was willing to try.


    The call again paused and Li Xue smiled more over it. She could clearly visualize Sying on the other side, biting her lips and gritting her teeth.


    After really a long pause, Sying said again. "Li Xue, you better not threaten me like this. Do you think with all these things you would be able to gain anything? You will not. So, what if I faked the ident and faked my injuries? No one will believe you and Wenting will hate you more. The people around will only believe what they hear for me because to them I am still a pure flower who deserves their love and support whereas you ¡­".


    Li Xue rolled her eyes at those words. Earlier she had thought that the call would be fun and she would enjoy it. But she never thought that Sying''s voice would irritate her this much that even two minutes would turn to feel like centuries. All meaningless and boring.


    So, to cut the chase off, she just admitted her main purpose out. "Ms Wen Sying, you have many believers who most of the time would choose to believe your words instead of others. But do you know that all this time our call was kept on recording?".


    "¡­"


    On the call, Li Xue heard a heavy intake of breath and she doesn''t have to ask to know what was that for? And just after that, the call beeped and got disconnected. The woman shook her head with some disappointment. And she also put her phone down to look at it. How good it had been to record Wen Sying''s expressions along with her words. Sigh!


    "Tsk, tsk, Sister ¨C in ¨Cw you are still disappointed. You already achieved what you wanted from the call, yet you are pretending as you failed in your ns", Qi Shuai said from the front. He was no longer surprised. After seeing the trick she has yed on the old man Han, he could no longer get surprised with these trivial ys.


    "What can we do, Director Qi?" Li Xue said, taking a tiresome breath in and then continuing, "Human could never get rid of their greed and I am really the greediest one in the world when ites to finding fun amidst your enemies'' troubles." She said and then passed a meaningful wink at him.


    And that wink was enough to pass a shiver down on his spine. He shook himself to get rid of it before saying, "Xiao Xue, I would really pity the love rivals you would ever have in your life. They would seriously be lying in their grave if they evere across you. You are really amazing you know".


    Li Xue nodded. "Thanks for the appreciation, Director Qi. I will try my best toe up with better tricks next time. Don''t worry, I will not let your belief down". She said before moving her fingers back on her phone screen, saving the call recording and then sending the same to someone.


    Qi Shuai caught her action from the side. "Wait, wait, Xiao Xue, you have sent the file to someone. Who is it?" he asked.


    "Zheng Wenting. I sent it to him". Li Xue replied without any hesitation and then kept her phone aside. She no longer wanted to get bothered with it. But at her confession, Qi Shuai turned to look at Feng Shufen and spoke.


    "That''s not fair, Xiao Xue. Though I know my friend is patient with you every time. But he still does not deserve to see his girlfriend talking with her ex in his presence. Sigh, I feel so bad for him. Such a pity!".


    Li Xue almost choked on that usation. You, dramatic Director, are you revenging me now. She bit her lips and turned to look at her man on the side, only to find him looking at her for a good time now. Giving an awkward smile to him, she brainstormed herself to get some reliable words out to soothe him and then said.


    "Director Qi, what are you saying? Are you testing my loyalty to my husband now? I can make the whole universe vouch for my love for him." She said and it instantly soothed the man''s expressions, streaming back the wave of warmth in the coldness.


    And at the front, Qi Shuai could not help but feel bad for himself. He has not said all that to witness this heavy and rich PDA at this hour. This was truly bad to his heart that was still yearning to get back his sweetheart. This was truly unfair.

 Chapter 637 - Are you not to be blamed?

    <h4>Chapter 637 - Are you not to be med?</h4>


    At night, Li Xue stared at the distance, towards the depth of darkness. Her expressions gleaming with satisfaction and contentment. A faint smile wasying on her lips adding up more of the shine to her beauty in the dimness of the pole light.


    Suddenly she felt someone''s hand getting wrapped around her waist. Her facial curl lifted more in response to it, knowing who actually was there. "It''s alreadyte night. Won''t you sleep? You have apany to look after." She said, slightly turning in between his arms to look at him.


    Feng Shufen silently stared, slowly brushing off the strands of hair that wereing on her face. "I just finished my work in the study and went to see you in your room. But you were not there. So, I came to find you here".


    Li Xue raised her brows at his words. "Went to see me in my room? What''s so special in seeing me in sleep?" She asked. Of course, she knew that the man has got the habit of seeing her sleep every night. She could feel his presence in her room every night but even knowing him there, she never did anything to interrupt him. Maybe that was what people call beingfortable around someone, where you never hesitate showing your worst clumsy side to the person.


    The man shrugged his shoulders in nothingness before shaking his head in support of his gesture. "My heart calms seeing you beside me, enjoying the peace and tranquility". He replied and the woman only smiled more at his words. If she has heard them somewhere else, she would have doubted the sincerity in it. But with this man saying it by himself, she could not bear tock certainty.


    She nodded to his brief exnation, understanding well about what it meant. "I understood. Let me try the same next time to take the feel". She said before cing her head onto his c.h.e.s.t to lean on him for a moment. She could lean in there for the whole of her life but at that moment, she only nned it for a few minutes. But her ns were interrupted the very other moment as the phone in her pajama''s pocket rang, breaking their sweet moment.


    Closing her eyes at someone''s bad timing, she cursed a little in her breath before moving a little away to look at the call. Feng Shufen didn''t stop her either, but his eyes stared at her phone screen getting a little cold.


    Li Xue''s eyes also shed with amus.e.m.e.nt when she saw who was the caller on the phone. She was expecting his ring toe, but never knew that it woulde thiste. She thought at least he would wait for the next morning, after all, his beloved girlfriend was still lying on the hospital bed.


    Without exining much, she epted the call towards the end, just before it could go dead and put it on the speaker. That was not her exnation of her action but she was not in the mood to give someone else more importance than her Mr. Beelzebub. So, she decided it that way, giving a short nce to Feng Shufen.


    "Hello! CEO Zheng, you are calling me thiste. I hope Ms. Wen is fine and she has notined anything about me to you." Li Xue greeted the moment she epted the call. She has never been a personality to give the chance to the other person on the call to begin the talk, feeling that it might take away her opportunity to speak her exact thoughts and ns.


    For a good moment of time nothing came from the other side of the call, like the man was hesitating with his words. Li Xue remained patient to his hesitation and allowed him to take his time in making the decision.


    After some time, she heard him say. "Sying is fine. The injuries were not that bad".


    Li Xue''s brows got raised in amus.e.m.e.nt, but she still hummed. "That''s good to hear. I will see if I get some time to formally visit her, after all she got tangled with me in such a big topic today". Her aloof voice perfectly amalgamating her courtesy with the sarcasm.


    "¡­" No reply came from the other side, but she knew her words and intentions were clearly heard.


    "If there is nothing else, I will hang up first, CEO Zheng". Li Xue said and was about to disconnect the call when suddenly heard Zheng Wenting halting her.


    "Xiao Xue ¡­ I mean Li Xue, wait! Don''t disconnect the call".


    Maybe inparison to all the other times, Li Xue''s indifference seemed not too serious which gave the man the courage to stop her like this, giving him hope that she would stop on his call. And for the first time his hope was not wrong.


    Li Xue paused her movements. The beep of disconnection didn''te to hit the man''s ears, rather he heard the woman''s sympathetic but polite voice.


    "Yes, CEO Zheng! Is there anything else with which I could help you?"


    "I ¡­", Zheng Wenting struggled at the start but then continued, "Li Xue, I heard the audio you sent".


    "Oh, you did? That''s great".


    "Li Xue, believe me I didn''t know anything about this n. I even had no idea that Sying would ever go to this extent against you. But still whatever happened I want to apologize and let you know that I have never been involved into this and ¡­" Zheng Wenting tried to exin his stance but paused the moment he heard the small chuckle from the other side.


    Li Xue did not expect the man to believe her sent audio this fast. Though there was Sying''s voice in it, she still had expected him to say that she might have forged Sying''s voice in it. But to her surprise, nothing such happened.


    "Though I have forwarded that audio to you CEO Zheng, my intention has never been to let you know Ms. Wen''s wrongs. It was to make you understand where you arecking. So that after you get to understand it, the mess around bes a little less", Li Xue said. Her eyes, showing the hints of sympathetic pity for him, even though he was not able to see her.


    "What do you mean, Li Xue? Are you saying that I am the one to be med for all this?" Zheng Wenting did not understand. He was used of the sudden usation. At the moment, he just wanted to exin all again that he was not involved, but for that he needed to understand the me to the exact.


    "Are you not to be med, CEO Zheng?"

 Chapter 638 - Feng Shufens debt is not so easy to pay off.

    <h4>Chapter 638 - Feng Shufen''s debt is not so easy to pay off.</h4>


    "Li Xue, I already said, I didn''t know anything about this. I never wanted things to get ended up this way. Believe me, I really had no idea about all this. But still, I know I am one of the people, who should apologize to you. So, Xiao Xue, please forgive me."


    Zheng Wenting tried to exin the same thing again but it didn''t feel like serving the right purpose because the next moment he heard Li Xue say, "CEO Zheng, I don''t need your apology, rather I want you to ept your responsibilities and wrongs from which you are running away. Though Ms. Wen was wrong to do whatever she did, you were also equally to be med."


    She paused before continuing again, "Only if you have not made her insecure, then this would not have happened. Only if she would have been sure that you will not leave her tomorrow then maybe the thing that happened today would not have urred, preventing it from bing a mess".


    She spoke, her every wording out slow, patient and clear. But that was not the end of her words. There was still ast thing she wanted to exin to Wenting. She wanted to do the same in the past but at that time he was in the ns to control her, dominate her. So, she avoided it. But today, Li Xue nned to say it all.


    "CEO Zheng, I know this would be out of my line but still I willplete it here for once so that tomorrow I am not left with any regret regarding you" She said before changing her tone from indifferent to casual, the same that she used with him five years back. "You know, we women, not always go for too many qualities in a man. Though we always dream about our dream guys with high standards. Those are our mere childish wishes that we fantasize. Whereas in real life what we actually want is onlyfort, security and love."


    "Xiao Xue, I ¡­"


    "Wenting, let meplete this once. Maybe another time, I will not be this good to tell you all this".


    "Xiao Xue, let''s meet and then talk about all this".


    "Wenting I just want to say that Sying is no different. She is also a woman who could get insecure of others, jealous of others. Being her boyfriend, it''s your responsibility to help her heal from all this. It''s already been five years since you both proposed love for each other but sometimes just proposals are not enough, you should have the courage to take a stand for her. You never did that for me, but I will always pray that you would not be the same to her".


    Li Xue said,pleting her words, not giving any heed to the interruption the man wanted to make on the call.


    "Xiao Xue ¡­"


    "It''s already gettingte, CEO Zheng. I don''t think it''s right for us to talk thiste. I would not want more rumors between us, that''s something not favorable". She said, then without waiting for his reply, disconnected the call.


    Zheng Wenting on the other side felt something empty in his heart. He was happy that finally the woman''s indifference got a little lesser than before but at the same time, felt like he failed, seeing her downhearted in him. Maybe he has never wanted to see her getting disappointed in him, rather has always wanted to be her hero. But still, in the end, he received nothing but her disappointment.


    While back on the other side, Li Xue looked at her phone onest time before putting it back in her pocket. Her words earlier were something honest but those were not in any disheartened way she had presented to Zheng Wenting, rather was just a guilt trap she wanted to bind him into. She could never get downcasted because of him, after all, she has long lost all her strings with him. No strings attached so no pain.


    Li Xue lifted her head up to look back at her man but she found him already looking at her with some contemtion. She smiled looking at him that way. He looked more handsome with focus in his eyes.


    "What are you thinking, looking at me like that, Mr. Beelzebub? I hope none of my words on the call upset you. It was just a part of ¡­"


    "Your n!" Feng Shufenpleted her words before even she couldplete. And Li Xue was not surprised to see him see through everything. She has never doubted his knowledge about her.


    "Yes, that was the part of my n. But just a guess shot. I don''t know if it would even hit the target that I wanted to hit with it", Li Xue epted at once, taking a hopeful breath in, while looking at the man and getting a little forward to hold his hands.


    "You will know in theing time. If it doesn''t hit the target, we will always have another time". He supported, slowly moving his fingers tob her soft hair and tug it behind her ears, so that it doesn''te to her eyes.


    "Mhm ¨C hmm ¡­ Now you tell me what were you thinking looking at me that way at that time. If any of my words went wrong of something that I said and you didn''t like, you should tell me. So that I can rectify it," Li Xue said and Feng Shufen just looked at her.


    Her concern for him was so precious that he could not help but feel like getting hurt just to see her that way. The thought was a little weird tough at but wasn''t his personality already turned weird since he met her?


    "There was nothing to rectify. You were all thoughtful. I was just listening to your words to know you better". Feng Shufen said and Li Xue also moved her hands to move the fringes from his forehead and asked.


    "So, what extra did youe to know?"


    "I came to realize exactly when I captured your heart".


    Li Xue paused a little to ponder on her words from before and then asked, "And when was it?"


    Feng Shufen stared into her eyes as if the depth and intensity in the pair of her fiery balls would confirm his conclusion drawn. "The very first day we met downstairs and you promised to pay your sincerity and gratitude in action."


    The woman smiled. That was not the exact truth but not a lie too. She also fell for him that day. "And did I pay it all?"


    The man smiled. "Feng Shufen''s debt is not so easy to pay off. But you are doing better than any other."

 Chapter 639 - Her Sugar Daddy.

    <h4>Chapter 639 - Her Sugar Daddy.</h4>


    For almost the whole week, entertainment news pages, channels and social media tforms had Li Xue on in their sections. Several spections were in the air. Keyboard wars were swinging high behind theputers.


    Haters were still being the haters, saying even if she was not the one to be med in the scandal years ago, she was still a woman who was tainted now and has no value and future in the industry.


    But this time, in front of those haters there were supporters too. The same ones who were forced to keep a low profilest time were now up with their faith and support. In their words, they wrote and called Li Xue to be the golden phoenix that had again risen from her ashes to fly majestically up in the sky.


    While there were still few sections of people who remained sensibly neutral to the situation feeling there were more surprises toe. After all, the appearance of Lawyer Liu itself was not as simple as it was kept. And the people had also not forgotten about the name of Boss that he mentioned in his words. No one knew who that boss was?


    "Mr. Beelzebub, what are you going to say about this now? Huh?" Li Xue asked, straining her head up to look behind at the man who was all focused on hisptop doing his work.


    They were sitting on the couch in the room forming a T- position, where Feng Shufen was working on theptop, keeping it in his front on the table while Li Xue was horizontal to him, leaning her back on his arms for support. The air was in harmony and the level offort was on its peak.


    Feng Shufen paused the moment when he heard the woman asking him the question. He tilted his head a little to the side to look at her, her expressions using him for something, and then at the post, she was showing on the screen of the tablet. His eyes squinted to look at the details written.


    Seeing his struggle like that, Li Xue pursed her lips together before moving the phone away from his sight and then pulling herself away to turn properly for him. "Fine, fine, you don''t have to struggle so much, Mr. Beelzebub. I will read it for you." She said looking at him, slightly being a pouty child.


    The man nodded looking at her while the woman slowly began her words. "Theizens spected theeback model Li Xue to have a Sugar daddy behind." Shepleted and then again turned up to look at the man partially responsible for such a headline.


    "¡­" Feng Shufen did not react to those words for a good time but kept on staring at the woman. Just when Li Xue thought that she had to ask him to give his words again, she saw him moving his lips to give his reaction. "Sugar Daddy? What is that? Another rumor?"


    Li Xue narrowed her eyes at him, not understanding if the man was ying with her. "Mr. Beelzebub, do you really not know what Sugar Daddy is? Or are you just ying around?"


    "¡­" Of course, he knew what the title of Sugar Daddy meant but he did not like the meaning of it, so he simply ignored the existence of such words, pretending like that word has never been there in the world.


    Li Xue sighed knowing well about his thoughts too. Shaking her head, she said, "Aye, let this slide off. This is not too extreme. People always make assumptions like this about the artiste in the industry so it is justmon. But I feel bad for you Mr. Beelzebub". She paused looking at the man from head to toe and then continuing. "The title of Sugar Daddy is not justifying your hot and happening personality. Sugar Daddies are always old wealthier men while you are ¡­ so young. I pity if the one who started this headline everes to know who my Sugar daddy is, he/she might regret it even till his tenth life".


    She said shaking her head and truly pitying the person. Really, she could not imagine the day when that thing would be revealed to the people. It would definitely create an uproar, given the brain-blogging identity of the man.


    Li Xue sighed as she stared at the man who had again gone back on hisptop. Wasn''t this too much like a dream? Who would think that a scandalous model like her will have such a marvelous man by her side?


    "Am I disturbing your work, Mr. Beelzebub?" she asked, feeling like she was being a disturbance to his work.


    But the man shook his head, "It''s nothing important."


    Nothing important? Li Xue doubtfully looked at him, slowly scooting to check on hisptop only to get surprised. "This ¡­" She started but withoutpleting her words she went to check the tablet in her hand to get more shocked. "The news stating you as my Sugar Daddy are all gone. Mr. Beelzebub, this ¡­"


    "We would soone on the news as a couple" Feng Shufen simply said and then switched the window of hisptop.


    At his words, Li Xue could only open and close her mouth like a fish out of water, not able to get the right words to say. It was hard for her to say if with his words he was promising her something or was just giving her an assurance that no news will ever specte their rtionship wrongly.


    Right at that moment, a ring went off at the side and the man notified her, breaking her trance. "Your phone is ringing".


    "Ohh!" Li Xue dumbfoundedly said before picking the call only to hear Lin Xinyi''s voice on the other side.


    "Li Xue, things are prepared. We are holding a press meet for you at thepany tomorrow. Make sure to be on time. If you want, we can send you a stylist to prepare".


    "Huh?" It took some time for Li Xue to adapt but she was fast to hold back the line. "No, no, Sister Xinyi. It''s just a press meet and I will not have any heavy makeup. So, I will manage on my own. Don''t worry I will be there a little before time so we could discuss things well".

 Chapter 640 - Deduct the pay for week off.

    <h4>Chapter 640 - Deduct the pay for week off.</h4>


    It didn''t take much time to arrive at the next day. Li Xue was excited for the press meet at thepany. This would be a final touch to hereback. The sess of today''s event will decide the strength of footing she will be re ¨C getting in the industry. Up until now, she has read people''s divided thoughts.


    And to some extent she was happy seeing that she still had people supporting her. She did not expect it. But finding some positive unexpectedness was not that bad. It surges a kind of strength to your will.


    "Umm ¡­ Du Fan, you can drop me off at the otherne before thepany. I don''t think it will be right for me to go in this luxurious Maybach. We might get caught by the reporters" Li Xue said, getting slightly nervous.


    Du Fan looked behind at the backseat in the rearview mirror before looking at his Young Master for his orders.


    Feng Shufen, who was sitting beside Li Xue could also feel her nervousness. Moving his hands to hold hers lightly, he said, "Take the car to the underground parking Du Fan through the back exit. There would be no crowd in that part and it would also be safe for your Madam to enter the building withouting in anyone''s view".


    "But, Shufen ¡­"


    "It''s fine, dropping you off near somene will be quite dangerous and putting you in danger is thest risk I would ever want to take", without giving her any chance to reject, Feng Shufen said.


    And Li Xue could not deny his words. Nodding, she epted. At front Du Fan also smiled as he paced the car in the directed direction.


    "Don''t be nervous, you will do good", Feng Shufen said tofort, feeling the slightest shiver of the woman. Li Xue nodded again to it, not particrly giving any of her words.


    She was not nervous for the things that were going to happen in the press meet, rather she was nervous for the second chance she was receiving to live her dream. She was nervous thinking that if not careful, once again things might get ruined for her.


    Wouldn''t that disappoint everyone who trusted her the second time? Especially the man who was sitting beside her at the moment. Li Xue thought to herself as she slowly turned to look at him, only to find him staring at her for quite some time now.


    "I will never get disappointed in you". She heard the man say, out of blue and she felt her eyes brightening in surprise. She was such an open book to him. Just a look and he would already know what''s running in her head.


    Li Xue hummed lightly and was about to say something when suddenly, Feng Shufen''s phone went off.


    Looking at the caller id, he was about to ignore it but then for some reason thought against it. "I will take this call" He said to the woman before sliding the floating icon of the phone to ept the call. Receiving the call, he gave a small hum to notify his presence and waited for the person on the other side to respond.


    "Hey, Shufen! You received the call? I was not expecting you to do so. I am impressed." It was Qi Shuai on the other end, being in his special kind of jolly mode as usual.


    "Should I hang up then?" Feng Shufen''s words came out in a cold tone. Though there was a question mark at the end of the sentence, there was no question in the context, rather it was a warning that wasid openly at front.


    "Aye, you are again being heartless to your friend. I am your buddy. Can''t I joke a little bit around you?" Qi Shuai said, still maintaining his jovial mood. "Anyway, I have called to inform you that I will not being to the office for a week. I got some information and I am going to do some self ¨C investigation there. So, don''t miss me too much. Your best friend will bring good souvenirs. Okay?"


    Feng Shufen didn''t say anything but then after sometime, he said, "Whene back, don''t forget to take some efficiency lessons. I will ask Gao Fan to arrange it"


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ who are you calling inefficient here? Don''t even call me that. Do you even know how hard is it to do all these? I have to begin things from scratch. Do you think getting answers of something thisplex would ever happen in one week? Dream on! And better not look down on me like this or I will ¡­ I will just not do anything." Qi Shuai said everything in one tone. He must admit just a few words from his friend was enough to bring him to the edge. No one else but only he could do that.


    "Your pay will be deducted for your week off." Feng Shufen did not heed any of the words and just disconnected the call. While on the other side, Qi Shuai could only gape in surprise.


    Did he really hear him say deduction in pay? Whoa! Bravo! Wasn''t he leaving his work to go and investigate for him? How could he be this mean to deduct his pay? Such a cold tyrant he was!


    He hmphed. "Shufen, you just wait! I am definitely not be easy on you this time. Let me get something substantial during this investigation. I will make you pay double to get that information. Then, I will see how you will deduct my pay? I will also turn as Devil as you. Just wait and watch" Qi Shuai pledged to himself, as he ran back to add a few more things into his back.


    Earlierst evening he received the information mentioning details about Li Xue from five years ago. So instead of sending his men to look after it, he decided to go on his own. He was getting curious about something and was only running to confirm his assumptions.

 Chapter 641 - Three big news at the same stage.

    <h4>Chapter 641 - Three big news at the same stage.</h4>


    From Feng Shufen''s directed way, Li Xue soon got into thepany without getting noticed by any reporters.


    Getting in thepany, she did not wait but made her way directing to Lin Xinyi''s room. "Good morning, Sister Xinyi! I hope I am notte for the day". She greeted the woman after pushing the door open.


    Lin Xinyi was pacing back and forth in the room. Though not on the surface, Li Xue could still find her little tensed on better look.


    "Ah, Li Xue, you are here. Come in, you are notte. We still have time" Lin Xinyi said, gesturing to her toe in to take the seat.


    Li Xue nodded, following her gesture. "Oh, thank goodness! I almost thought that I would gette." She said, taking her pace to get on the seat and seeing her, the woman also followed suit.


    "Yeah, it''s here. Take a look at these questions. They are the most probable questions the people could ask you. Be prepared, so that you don''t miss or mess the things". Forwarding a file, Lin Xinyi said. Like every good manager she has already prepared everything to aid Li Xue this time. She might have failedst time, but this time she was all prepared for the things.


    Li Xue looked at the file, slowly flipping the pages one after the other. "Don''t worry, Sister Xinyi. I will try to remember it all. We will do good there". She said, lifting her head a little up to look at the woman. She could sense the tension in the woman''s attitude. But knowing things well, she tried her level best to not reveal it on the front. After all, she can understand the stress. Getting back on the stage and the mike after so many years was not an easy thing and they both knew it well.


    Lin Xinyi nodded giving a small faint smile. "Mhmm ¡­ Read it first, we will soon have to get there and face them. We will do it fine together".


    After some time, Xiao Meng came to inform about the things being ready. And both the women took their cue to take their steps to reach there. Li Xue followed Lin Xinyi by only a step behind, while Su Fai, Lawyer Liu and PR Head of thepany were standing ahead to take the lead.


    Li Xue was a little surprised to find Lawyer Liu also present at the scene. She had not expected him there. But still when felt his slight bow of greetinging her way, she reciprocated the same.


    Of course, after appearing with her in the Oriental Spark, it would turn out to be a little weird, if he would have not appeared today. She must admit another thousand times that none could be more far seeing and thoughtful than her Mr. Beelzebub. He is always there to take care of all.


    "Things will go good. Don''t worry!" Su Fai said softly to give the support. To which the onedy to which one nodded while the other said, "Let''s go there and see".


    ***


    In the conference hall,


    All reporters and media writers were anxious on their seats, all ready to see the new show that mour World was about to begin. Though mor World had continuously been on new headlines for its works, growth and models, the story today was far different.


    Compared to thest press conference in Oriental Spark, the press meet in mour World looked much more standard and sophisticated. The media reporters were quantified. Not all were allowed to attend the event. Only a few people from famous channels, tforms and publication houses were consented with the invitation to attend the event inside the conference hall, while a big screen was managed outside to telecast everything live for the people.


    Soon their wait was over, and all the necessary people from mour World that were required to be attending the press meeting got to their seats. Li Xue sat in the middle with Lin Xinyi on one side while Lawyer Liu on the other. Su Fai also took his seat beside thewyer while the PR Head took the seat on the other side.


    The scene remained silent, limited to only a few whispers here and there, even with so many people inside. Li Xue moved her eyes slowly to look at everyone at the sight. She could see their interest piquing to its peak but this time the attraction in their eyes was not only her rather she was happily sharing it with two other people on her sides. Lin Xinyi, the retired supermodel of the industry and Liu Fei, the top and the busiestwyer of the country.


    "God! Did you see that? It''s none other but Lin Xinyi sitting beside Li Xue. She has finally shown up after so many years. What is this mour World actually up to? Are they reviving all the old models now? First, Li Xue and now we are seeing Lin Xinyi too. This is definitely going to be the big news."


    "You are only seeing that? Did you not see the Lawyer sitting on Li Xue''s other side? He is the bestwyer one could ever get in the country of Chiboa. He has got the busiest schedule and still he is here to attend this press meeting personally. And I have also heard that he was present with her on thest press meet too".


    "Whoa! three big news at the same stage. This could not be as easy. It won''t be a big surprise if mor World agency bes the top-notch one tomorrow morning. There must be a huge backer supporting them for sure. Let''s ask about thatter in our questions"


    "Yes, yes, let''s also ask thatter¡­"


    Slowly and slowly the journalist started their slow whispers discussion among themselves while some setting on the stage were looked after. But everyone went silent when they saw Su Fai standing up to get on the podium to speak. Finally, the main subject of the news has begun.

 Chapter 642 - Leopard cant change its spots.

    <h4>Chapter 642 - Leopard can''t change its spots.</h4>


    Su Fai got up to get on the podium first. Being the main head of the agency, it was right for him to address the people first. "Good evening, everyone! Being the managing head of the agency, let me wee all of you and our new model Li Xue. We are happy to get her to work with us".


    Li Xue smiled slightly as she stood up to give a slight bow to Su Fai first in politeness and then turned to look at everyone with the same. She waited for some time in her position, giving the time to the photographers to click the pictures of her. She knew they would be cl.i.c.k.i.n.g her and she wanted her pictures toe all fine and perfect.


    Though she has not exceptionally dressed today, still her appearance and charms were all perfect for the day. She was wearing a greenish ¨C blue, cyan colored business suit with only minimal makeup applied. Her charms perfectlyplimenting attire and makeup. Looking at her that way, none could say she had ever left the industry. It felt like she has always been the woman on trend.


    "CEO Su, thanks for your invite. But we want to ask you, with Li Xinyi also here, is mour World nning tounch two models from history at the same time? What are your ns behind this?" Suddenly a reporter asked, getting up from his seat.


    Su Fai stared at the person for some moment, before curling his lips into an evident smile. Instead of giving any answer directly, he said all patiently, "Now, that I have weed both Li Xue and everyone, I will ask Ms. Lin Xinyi, Li Xue''s manager, to take up the conversation from here". With his words itself, Lin Xinyi''s reason for presence at the scene was rified.


    All the people were stunned at the revtion. That was something which has not hit anyone''s thoughts and assumptions.


    "Lin Xinyi is not having anyeback, rather she would be managing Li Xue''s career. How can that be? It''s quite strange. What''s the matter with her?"


    "Lin Xinyi has run away leaving her flourishing career back in time. What happened to her that time? Was she threatened to leave by someone?"


    "She is bing the manager in the modelling agency now. Is she even capable? She has got no experience. She must definitely be in the need of money, otherwise there seems no other reason that could force her to take this profession."


    Many assumptions brewed until Lin Xinyi finally got to the podium and Su Fai got back to his seat. Once they saw her ready to speak, someone again from the group stood up to ask the question.


    "Ms. Lin Xinyi, you are back in the industry. Could you please tell us what made you leave your career back then and also what made you rejoin it back again, changing your profession?"


    Lin Xinyi stared at the person who asked the question for sometime and then turned to scan everyone sitting. Her eyes, holding the elegance and the shine for which she has been famous for before. "I don''t think today''s topic is about me. It''s about my model, Li Xue and I am here in favor of her. So, kindly I would ask everyone to bring the questions rted to the topic that could make it a little easy for us to answer."


    The people were not surprised with the straightness used in the tone of thedy. Lin Xinyi has always been famous for that and people knew it too. In that aspect both Li Xue and Lin Xinyi were the same and everyone was all aware of it.


    The reporter who has stood up to ask sat back and another one stood up with a question, "Ms. Lin Xinyi, Ms. Li Xue is the model you are going to manage. Did you not have doubts on her? She was entangled in a huge scandal five years back and then has been forced to leave the industry?"


    This was the most expectant and crucial question that was confirmed for the day. Something that almost everyone was waiting for and also something for which no words in answer can suffice.


    Li Xue also turned to look at Lin Xinyi along with all others. She could feel the slight hesitation she was holding in her standing stature but on the surface the woman looked good to hide it. Something that only boosted Li Xue''s faith in her.


    Lin Xinyi also slightly turned to give a short nce to Li Xue before nodding lightly in assurance and then turning back to reply with all confidence and firmness.


    "I did doubt at first but that doubt onlysted for seconds. Later on, I came to realize and remember what tricks the people in the industry are capable to y around. After all, one''s capability can''t be faked for long". Her answer was curt but it perfectly targeted the people it was aimed to, giving source and hints to the media to direct the doubts at the people responsible.


    "Ms. Lin Xinyi, that was the doubt regarding her scandal, but what about her reckless attitude that she has shown by leaving her formerpany at a crucial time. Some insider from the Oriental Spark has informed that after her scandal, she left them to pay her all debts andpensation amount". Another media writer stood up to ask.


    At that question, Li Xue just dipped her head down while a small unseen smile yed on her lips. But what took her in surprise when she suddenly heard something cl.i.c.k.i.n.g on the white projector sheet behind her with a familiar voice in the background.


    "Li Xue has been the best model anyone could have. Oriental Spark has been blessed to have her otherwise without her, ourpany would have never been able to see another five years".


    Li Xue at once turned at that voice, mumbling the name under her breath, "CEO Jiang!". It was the old former CEO of Oriental Spark in the video ying on the screen while on the other side of the divided projector screen, there were pictures of some transaction sheets and legal papers getting disyed.


    Li Xue turned to Lin Xinyi in confusion, only to find her turning back to look at the audience with her voice in the mike. "That was the voice clip of the former CEO of Oriental Spark, under whom Li Xue has worked in the past and also the evidence that proves Li Xue to be the responsible ex-member of thatpany. Before leaving the agency, she has helped with everything to safeguard the name under which she has worked with. She even emptied all her bank ounts to pay for them. With this evidence in light, I think none of you would still have doubt in her sense of responsibility".


    The people were left stunned one after the other revtion. They no longer knew what else to ask. The evidence was so concrete and to the point that no doubt can be raised on it, especially about the legal transaction papers disying on the screen in front of the greatwyer Liu.


    After a long time, someone raised up to ask a question but hesitation was perfectly evident in his voice. "I want to ask about the evidence Lawyer Liu showed at Oriental Spark. As we all know that was just a voice recording. How could we believe in its authenticity? The voice could be forged easily these days".


    Li Xue was the one to give the internal chuckle first. Just looking at the person who brought it up she could say, ''Leopard can''t change its spots''. She must say Sying has got guts to bring that even after her warning. Now that she has brought the things like this, she has to take the consequences too.


    She turned to look at Su Fai, signaling a nod to him who in turn looked at the PR head beside him, asking him to go forward with the next orders.

 Chapter 643 - Even if it meant death, she would not hide herself.

    <h4>Chapter 643 - Even if it meant death, she would not hide herself.</h4>


    Just after Su Fai signaled the PR head, the man stood up to make his way to the podium where theptop was kept connected to the projector screen. Lin Xinyi followed the cue and went back to take her seat beside Li Xue.


    "It''s okay. Don''t worry. Things are still under our control", Lin Xinyi spoke lightly to Li Xue when saw her fingers slightly moving in anxiousness.


    Li Xue turned to give a smile of understanding to the woman and then again looked back to look at the front.


    "Good evening everyone! I am the PR head of mour World, Liang Cheng. We knew that you people would be having the doubts regarding the audio clip you heardst time. So, we have already prepared a solution for you to believe in the authenticity of it. Please allow me to y the video that would clear all your doubts in an instant".


    The mention of video immediately brought a wave of murmurs in the room but soon everyone got ready to concentrate on the screen. They were intrigued about it. A question was arising in every head. If the mour World had the video before then, why did they present audio first and not the video clip?


    But among everyone, Li Xue was maintaining most of her calm, knowing all well about which video the talk was going on. Though presenting that night''s video was not in her right n, it was the need of the situation.


    Earlier when she has stopped Lin Xinyi and Su Fai from revealing the video clip, she has thought to keep it as the bait to stress out Wen Sying tomit wrongs. But now that she has to let it out, she would have to go around to find something else to make a bait.


    But the next moment, Li Xue''s eyes went a little wide in surprise when heard the voice in the video. Her head snapped to look back at once only to find the movie all different from what she had expected. Instead of dim lights of the scandal night from five years back, she saw Han Guoli sitting allvishly in a well ¨C lighted room, confessing the same lines and truth he had confessed in the audio.


    But how was that even possible? Why would he do that? Last time when she made him give out the audio clip, she had to nearly put him to death to make him give in. Then howe he was now saying it all out like it was redemption of some guilt in his heart. Li Xue was confused.


    To seek the answer of confusion, she turned to look at Su Fai but from him, she got nothing but a smile of assurance.


    What was exactly happening?


    Once the video waspleted, Liang Cheng again came on the speaker. "After watching this video, I think the authenticity of the audio clip presented before is already proved. If there are still some doubts, we are ready to clear it out for you".


    The reporters were all wordless. Previously when they were on the way to reach here for the conference meet, they had so many questions to ask. But now, seeing things turning out this way, they could no longer find anything suitable to ask. Everything was nned and presented so well that there was no ce for considering any doubts.


    After hearing the audiost time, they already knew the things that were making mour World so confident in the old model, who was trapped and kicked out because of the scandal. But they have never considered, to get her under theirpany name and to prove her innocence, thepany would go to such great lengths.


    Was Li Xue so capable in her field? A question arose in every mind but before it could even get to the question mark, the answer was already known to everyone, just by having a look of thedy at the stage. The confidence on her face and her beauty full of charms said it all. She looked like the woman who was born for this profession.


    Liang Cheng still waited at the stage for a good time to hear if there was any question that he had to answer. But even after some time when no question came, he went back to take his seat.


    Silence took over and soon Lin Xinyi thought to wrap the conference up. But just before she could get up to give the ending speech, she saw a hand getting raised at the back. She nodded to it, asking him to get the question.


    The reporter stood up to ask the question. "We have believed the evidence presented from mour World. But still, I would like to ask that after seeing so much about Ms. Li Xue, is there really a chance for her toe back in the industry? Like will this industry really ept her like it did in the past?"


    Li Xue''s fingers clenched under the table. Definitely, she had also thought for the same. Even after getting so many evidences in her favor, she was not sure if her footing in the industry would be strong enough to withstand the challenges.


    Lin Xinyi was the one to stand up to get to the podium to answer this but before she could take her steps ahead, Li Xue halted her politely from behind. "Sister Xinyi, if you allow, I would like to have a few words on the speaker".


    The manager paused, turning back to look at her. Her eyes, trying hard to read the ns of the girl on her face but however she tried, nothing was much evident on her expressions. But even with nothing, she could see the undying confidence in her eyes. She nodded giving her the eptance before going back to take her seat.


    Li Xue smiled at her faith before standing up in her height to get to the podium to address the things herself. Even if it meant death, she would love facing it with her front rather than remaining silent behind the curtains.

 Chapter 644 - Out to play, making real lives as her pawns.

    <h4>Chapter 644 - Out to y, making real lives as her pawns.</h4>


    Li Xue was soon at the podium. Her eyes looked down for some time and everyone almost thought that she was standing there in embarrassment, regretting her decision to join back the industry. Maybe it was only after their mention that she got to know how impossible path she has chosen for herself.


    The reporters really pitied her but just the moment they thought to bring up some words in constion, they saw Li Xue slowly and slowly looking up to match every pair of eyes. Her eyes and aura still holding the confidence and righteousness, she was having all the while she was sitting on the stage. It only meant one thing ¨C regret was something that was still not in her attitude.


    "Good evening, everyone! It''s good to see you all here" Li Xue greeted with a smile but her smile was a mystery for every pair of eyes, that was not any easy toprehend.


    "Ms. Li Xue, we would like to ask how sure are you about ¡­" being a little impatient and nervous, the reporter who had previously stood up to say things started again but before he could proceed his impatience, he paused.


    "I know there are many questions you all have to ask. But please not forget I only have one mouth to answer. Please show some patience, so that I can answer everything". Li Xue spoke in a moderately serious tone that reined in every whisper and murmurs in the air.


    The journalist sat back with some disappointment but waited to hear what the woman was there to say.


    Li Xue looked around as she slowly began. "As you all said, I am really not sure. I am not confident if I could really survive the decision I have taken. I am not certain if this industry or the people will really ept me the same as it has epted me five years back. But I am still here to give it a try, to take the chance of opportunity that I am still hopeful of. And please don''t think that try of mine is on my fate. Nope, it isn''t. I just want to see how much the people could serve justice. Five years back, they had made me leave the industry saying I did not deserve it. Now, I want to see what they could do after actually finding me innocent".


    The people were stunned at her words. They had nothing to say. No one was new to the things that happened with the woman five years ago. That was a tale everyone had heard. They have all witnessed the cruelty she had been shown by theizens. But even after knowing all this they had never thought that she would be so tant with her words. After all,izens were still people whose support was needed to rise, and being rude and arrogant to them will only work in the against side.


    "Ms. Li Xue, are you putting up a challenge for theizens? Don''t you feel this kind of attitude will only provoke them and might go against you?" Someone again stood up to ask. His intention clearly looked neutral, neither to harm Li Xue nor to favor her.


    Li Xue smiled at that attitude of the man. That was such a journalistic way to question. She must say some professions never change. Shaking her head, she denied, "Nope, I am not putting any challenge for the people. I am just testing the righteousness that people showed to me five years back. I just want to see how efficient and powerful they still are in the country. And it''s not just about them, it''s also about our talented journalist too. After all, you people also have got the power to end anyone''s career in just a night."


    She said and everyone instantly understood the y she had yed on the board. Li Xue was out to y the board game making real lives as her pawns and one can see how skillful she was in the game.


    The journalists really felt like they could no longer deal more. It seemed like the more they say, the more they were getting involved in the game. To some extent, they didn''t find that wrong. After Li Xue''s words they felt like they were also to be med, after all, that scandal that was conspired five years back against her, had got a great role of media writers as well.


    So, feeling apologetic, some stood up, nodded and said, "We got to understand things more clearer with your words Ms. Li Xue. Thank you, we will note it from the next time". Though those words seemed simple, the meaning and promise behind it was some more intense that didn''te on the surface, but people could feel well behind.


    Li Xue smiled understanding well and turned to get down the podium but just then, someone asked, "Ms. Li Xue, please wait a moment. We still have a question to ask". She paused to turn back. The smile, not wavering from her features. "Yes, please!"


    "It''s about Lawyer Liu. Can you tell us what made thepany allot you such a capablewyer?" That question was something everyone was waiting for but had almost forgotten in the middle of everything.


    Lin Xinyi was slightly troubled by that question. Though none of her prepared questions was asked from Li Xue, still not being asked is another thing and not being able to give the answer is another thing. She turned her head to look at Li Xue only to find her still smiling. It felt strange. Did the girl already have the answer ready? Her smile said that to be right.


    "Some decisions are only for the Boss to make? We, the small members, don''t have much to say in it." Li Xue spoke with a mysterious pull of her lips that almost put everyone in daze. Taking their daze as her opportunity, she got to the podium and went back to her seat. While the PR Head, Liang Cheng made his way to the center.


    "Okay, then this will be the end of today''s press conference. In future, we will keep everyone updated. Li Xue is officially dered to be a model under mour World now and Lin Xinyi as her manager, who would be responsible for all her public affairs. We hope with these two new members in the team, we mour World will soon step up more stairs of sess!"


    The journalists were not satisfied. Though there were not too many questions they asked, they still got many selling headlines to write on their news.


    ***


    Back inside the office, just after getting the chance, Li Xue made her way to find Su Fai in the office. Knocking at the door before, she pushed it open and went in to ask in a very serious and warning tone that only warned Su Fai to be serious and honest with his words.


    "CEO Su, what was that video all about? If I am not wrong that was not in our ns and neither was there in our resources. So, what and where was it from?"

 Chapter 645 - Surely changes everything in a person.

    <h4>Chapter 645 - Surely changes everything in a person.</h4>


    After having a few words with Lin Xinyi, Liang Cheng and Liu Fei, Li Xue quickly made her way after Su Fai towards his office. She still had things to ask him. Knocking at the door before, she pushed it open and went in to ask in a very serious and warning tone that only warned Su Fai to be serious and honest with his words.


    "CEO Su, what was that video all about? If I am not wrong that was not in our ns and neither was there in our resources. So, what and where was it from?"


    Su Fai turned to stare at the woman, gulping the lump down his throat. He could easily sense the things that could be the consequences if not followed her way. "What was there, Li Xue? That was a n back up we have in favour of you. Nothing else."


    "Su Fai!"


    "That was the video sent by President Feng''s secretary earlier in the morning. He said that you have ns to reveal the other video on a better asion. Maybe he doesn''t want you to get forced into getting along with other people''s ns". Su Fai no longer was capable of holding it back inside. When in a warning tone Li Xue was too fierce, and someone would only be crazy if they jumped forward to meddle with her.


    After revealing the things, the man paused to look in a more detailed way at Li Xue. He always has known that the woman has always been too independent to ept anyone''s help. And that was the reason that has made her charge forward for the things alone. Now that she has known the video which saved the n of hers earlier, was help from someone else, he was not sure how she would be taking it.


    Li Xue''s expression remained strict for the time, nothing evident on the surface for the eyes to look at. Seeing her like that, Su Fai almost lost all his patience and was about to give another string of exnation but he saw the reversal of gloominess to cheerfulness.


    "Li Xue, are you fine?"


    "Mm-hmm!" The woman responded back with a smile. Her curl of lips, reaching her eyes. "I am fine. Now I will go back to Sister Xinyi and see the works I will be having from today". Li Xue added more, getting ready to turn and leave.


    Su Fai was confused seeing her that way. "Li Xue, wait! You don''t seem fine. Are you upset with me?" He asked urgently just before she could walk away from him.


    Li Xue smiled more but then turned around to shake her head. "Why would I be upset with you, Su Fai? I am fine or more to say I am happy with today''s upturn in the event because now, I don''t have to go around and search for a new thing against Wen Sying. I can sit back and rx while seeing her twitching in stress and fear."


    Though her words felt believable, Su Fai still had doubts about believing them. He has seen her showing her disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e when other people did things for her. Then howe she was being so casual about it now? Did she change that much in love? If yes, then he has to force himself to believe that love surely changes everything in a person.


    Su Fai gave a nod to her, finally trying to believe in her words.


    "Okay then, CEO Su, I will take my leave now. From today I need to work hard to stand back strongly in the industry so that I can bring pride, sess and profits to both ourpany and the Big Boss". She said, giving a full smile and then pulling the door open to leave.


    ***


    While on the other end in the Chiboa City Hospital,


    "Sying, don''t worry too much about things. Though their words were directed towards you, no one will believe it. There are no proofs against us and the public still favours you. They all are going to forget it soon", Da- Xia said, trying her words to calm Wen Sying down. But with a horrid expression stered over her face, it was sure that none of her words was working positively.


    Wen Sying kept on staring at the television where one after the other news about Li Xue was getting highlighted. On the inside, she was fuming in anger, thinking how all her ns had failed and hade to damage her own good.


    "Does she think that she can defeat me just after having a few wins? Heh! She has really overestimated her capability. She needs to remember that years ago, how I won against her ¡­ How I made her leave the industry overnight ¡­ That was what can be called sess! Not what she is ying right now". Wen Sying jittered, clenching on the mattress of the bed tight.


    Seeing her like that, Da ¨C Xia also trembled but then forwarding her a ss of water, she tried to coax her down. "Yes, yes, Sying! She can never bepared to you. Let''s not pay attention to her now. Let her get a few sesses till you recover. Once you get good, you can strike back. Now, here, take the water and drink it. It will help you rx".?Her words felt like an a.d.u.l.t pleasing a kindergarten kid to ept things the way he wanted so that there would be no more cries. And those words of coercion seemed to work on Wen Sying well as she nodded and epted the ss of water on her request.


    "Yes, you are right. Let that bi*ch enjoy her sess now, tomorrow I will again snatch everything away from her. You go and help me get the discharge soon. We will begin our ns from tomorrow itself." Wen Sying said. Her expressions and glint in her eyes perfectly looked simr to a maniac, who has lost all his senses.


    Da ¨C Xia looked at the woman like that and was instantly troubled. "Sying, we cannot do that now. In the public''s view, you had an ident and had gotten admitted to the hospital for that. To gain their support and sympathy, you have to stay frail and weak. And also, we cannot forget, mour World has put all their doubts on you and our agency for what happened with Li Xue years ago. If we do something against her now, it will only highlight us wrongly on the news. And given our situation right now, we cannot afford that".


    She exined, getting a little frantic and over-exaggerating in her words. In any way, she just wanted to handle the things well but Wen Sying psychic attitude toward the things were not making ite any possible. "Furthermore Sying, in between all this you have to find a way to make CEO Zhenge back to you soon. In this situation, only his support will be able to help you". Da ¨C Xia suggested more, giving a try to add some right brains into the woman.


    But she was eased when she finally saw her getting a little pause in the thoughts. Maybe her words did some job. But just before Wen Sying could ponder more over it, a knock on the door interrupted her only to give her a surprise that she was not expecting.

 Chapter 646 - For the people I truly care.

    <h4>Chapter 646 - For the people I truly care.</h4>


    Wen Sying turned to look at the door. Her eyes, getting a little surprised at first but then showing hints of happiness at the corners. "Wenting, you are here? Please, you don''t have to ask toe in". She chimed with hope the moment her eyes caught the face of Zheng Wenting standing at the door.


    Wen Sying was not expectant to see him here this soon. But seeing hime was a wish that she was wishing internally every passing second. After all, giving a man your five years will at least make a flower bloom in your heart for him. And that flower will not be so easy to give up, even if that is not for love.


    Zheng Wenting nodded as he slowly took his steps inside the room. His eyes, looking at the manager for a moment, making her understand that it was her time to leave.


    Da ¨C Xia at once bowed politely to him before saying in a softer tone. "Now that CEO Zheng is back, I will let Sying be alone with him." She said and then without waiting, left the room at once, seeing the man nod.


    Silence fell in the room as the two people were alone. Wen Sying looked at the man, her fingers fiddled among each other. She was getting more and more nervous seeing the man nonchnt yet in a serious expression. Not knowing from where and from what to begin, she simply started from the point where she stopped.


    "Wenting, don''t be upset with me. I didn''t mean to upset you; it was just like I was very fearful of losing you. Li Xue was strong enough to forget you but I am not the same as her. I am really afraid of losing you. Please try to understand me".


    At those words, Zheng Wenting turned to look at the woman. Her words jabbed hard on his heart, making it twitch with some pain. He did not know what that pain was for. Was it because Sying was looking more pitiful with a tear stained face? Or was it because she said he was easier for Li Xue to forget?? But one thing that he was sure of was that, on hearing Sying''s words again, the words from Li Xue on the call was striking back-to-back in his memories, making him remember her disappointment in him.


    Getting all dispirited with her words, he tried to shrug off the mess of emotions he was feeling inside. "Sying, I am not here to talk about that now. Let''s just let that be where we have left it and discuss ¡­"


    Wen Sying was at once panicked at his words. Not letting himplete his sentence, she just shook her head denying her thoughts. "No, Wenting, you can''t me me like this. You have to understand my side too. I never meant to harm Li Xue. I just wanted to keep you just for myself. But ¡­ but if you are upset, I will apologise. Please don''t leave me. Don''t leave me because of her". She pleaded, breaking into tears.


    And looking at her like that, the first thought that stuck Zheng Wenting''s was, ''If it had been Li Xue, she would have never begged and cried to make him stay like this. She would have just left like she did five years back, after exining her side''. He sighed in regret thinking only if years back he would have taken a different decision, then the things today might be a little different.


    But sometimes the pages of the book of life were just impossible to turn back and revise.


    Zheng Wenting knew that well. After talking to Li Xue, at least he hase to understand that. Smiling slightly at something he, himself, could not tell about, he moved to reach Wen Sying, hushing her to calm a little for her breath.


    "Wenting, I ¡­ I ¡­"


    "Shush! It''s fine, Sying. I was not talking about it. Calm down, so that we can talk with ease." He said, slowly embracing her in his arms, pulling her head to rest on his c.h.e.s.t.


    "No, Wenting! I know you are here to end our rtionship. But please don''t do that. I will ¡­ I will ¡­" Wen Sying''s voice broke towards the end of her words as her breaths also became haggard. She was so panicked at the situation that almost all her sense toprehend the things around were lost. Her voice only came to a surprising pause when she heard the man suddenly propose something exceptional to her.


    "Sying, let''s get married first".


    Wen Sying could not believe it. Her eyes widened in surprise as she slowly pushed him a little back to confirm his words and her ears. "What did you say, Wenting? Am I hearing things? I heard you propose marriage. Did you ¡­"


    "I should have done that earlier, Sying. I am sorry for making you suffer like this. Because of me you were insecure. But now, I think I should not dy it anymore. Let''s get this done soon. Let''s get married". Zheng Wenting confirmed his words more, pulling his lips into a smile that never reached his eyes.


    But the woman never had time to see all this. Just the words of the man were enough to send her on the waves of joy. "Wenting, you have really talked about marriage. I am so, so, so happy. I love you so much, Wenting. Thank you for asking me this".? Wen Sying said, getting all overjoyed in herself. Now she doesn''t have to stress about anything. She was all fine.


    "So, when are we going to get married, Wenting? And your parents ¡­"


    Zheng Wenting thought for a moment but then lightly c.a.r.e.s.sing her face, he said, "Don''t worry about them, I will take care of it. First get well soon so that we can prepare for our engagement".


    Wen Sying nodded feeling over the moon, but little did she know the thing that waspelling the man into the marriage with her. Being all oblivious, she again leaned forward to hug him.


    Zheng Wenting also embraced her, looking at a distance and then slowly murmuring under his breath, "I think now, I would be a less disappointment in this life for the people I truly care for."

 Chapter 647 - Hesitant emotion.

    <h4>Chapter 647 - Hesitant emotion.</h4>


    In Lin Xinyi''s office room,


    "Thank you for helping me out in everything, Sister Xinyi. I hope I have not disappointed you with my answers earlier". Li Xue said, bringing a soft smile over her features. She was really satisfied with how the day went and she knew well that all of these would have not been possible without the support of her manager.


    "That was my job. And you haven''t disappointed me. You were good at making people''s thoughts go in the direction you wanted it to go. And I hope your ns work. Only that way you would be able to grab the footing back" Lin Xinyi said, keeping her expressions firm, perfectly suiting the image of the professional manager.


    Li Xue nodded to her words. Of course, she knew things weren''t going to be easy for her. "Mhm-hmm ¡­ I hope it does." She affirmed in a hopeful voice, gathering some positiveness around.


    "Don''t stress yourself into this. It''s my job and I will definitely do something. You just have to maintain yourself in a healthy way and perform well in the work when it arrives" Lin Xinyi said when she saw the girl getting dispirited. After just a few days knowing her, she has started to feel a close sense of responsibility for her. Not just as her manager but also as the idol which the girl has adored.


    Li Xue''s eyes swarmed with the warmth of assurance. "I will do my best, Sister Xinyi. But right now, is there any work I ought to do? I mean ¡­"


    "Except for Aurora''s contract, we don''t have any right now. To be honest, to start youreback with Aurora is not a bad opportunity, rather it is one of the best ones. But it also has a drawback" Lin Xinyi said, taking a pause to lean forward to grab a file out of the drawer. "After doing Aurora, your work standard will be raised and you would only be able to do work with brands that matches the simr standards of Aurora". She continued her exnation, slowly flipping the pages of the files. The contracting terms were oddly beautiful, binding Li Xue to the brand for fourteen consecutive seasons.


    "¡­" Li Xue also understood what that exactly meant. But in the past did she have any choice. She just could not bring herself to reject Feng Yi Lan''s ideas, especially when she knew her ns were always in her favor. "Sister Xinyi, I could only say that I will try my best and you won''t get anyints regarding my work".


    "I would only expect that from you. Be perfect in your work, for the rest, I will take care". Lin Xinyi looked up from the file, staring at the girl. It was already her eighth time reading the modelling contract papers with Aurora but even after reading so many times, she wasn''t able to point out one wrong hindering use in it. "By the way, this contract ¡­ How did you get this? It''s perfectly amazing."


    Li Xue''s eyes went to stare at the file in the hand of the manager. A smile of contentment stered on her expressions. "In some fields of my life, I am the *koi fish, I guess". She spoke simply in nonchnce.


    "¡­" Lin Xinyi was all puzzled at her chosen expression to which Li Xue smiled and exined.


    "Feng Yi Lan and I have been best friends since high school. So, this contract for me is just a help she has made to me as a friend. Otherwise after the scandal years back, a contract from this famous brand was simply impossible".


    The manager nodded in understanding. "Oh, it''s like that. I must say you have good connections then. Now I understand how you got connected to Lawyer Liu at such a short notice."


    She said and Li Xue was about to shake her head in denial but before that, she saw the woman''s eyes getting a little hesitant. She paused, looking at her like that, but patiently waited to hear her hesitancy.


    After some time, Lin Xinyi asked inly in her usual tone, "By the way Li Xue, does President Feng also know about this?".


    Li Xue''s brows got slightly raised at the question but before she could conclude anything from it, the manager exined her context of the query.


    "I mean I have heard, even though it''s Ms. Feng looking into the affairs of Aurora, President Feng is still the one that is supporting it. If tomorrow he doesn''t like the idea of you being the face of the brand, then it might get tough for you to impress him".


    After understanding the context, Li Xue almostughed internally. Tough to impress Mr. Beelzebub? Only if she could tell the world that she has already kept the Devil wrapped around her.? She shook her head at her own thoughts before rifying the woman''s doubts, "I have seen President Feng a few times, Sister Xinyi. I don''t think he is as tough as the world defines. Being a businessman, he just wants hispany to make profits. I don''t find any wrong with that. Till we could do our jobs well for him and bring the profits, I don''t think he would mind".


    Lin Xinyi nodded and hummed to her words too, but there still remained an emotion persistent in her eyes that was again pushed back to the depths to hide away. "Okay, then do a good job for him".


    "I will always do!" Li Xue confirmed more like a promise as she added, "I think Aurora work will get started only after the Chiboa''s New Year''s Eve. Every year it''s only after that".


    The manager nodded. "Yes, they follow the same time every year. But still, I will call to ask them once. New Year''s Eve is already near, so it won''t make much of a difference. Other than that, your portfolio is already prepared and will be delivered soon. Since the conference with the media is already done and the news about having aeback is also announced, you can re-activate your social media ounts. So that once again you could get back with your loyal fans".


    "I will do that today itself". Li Xue agreed, and slowly and slowly they discussed more talks.

 Chapter 648 - First girlfriend, first fiancée and only wife for life

    <h4>Chapter 648 - First girlfriend, first fianc¨¦e and only wife for life</h4>


    Back in Little Carnations,


    Li Xue was back home really early only to get greeted by empty space and Sister Margaret. Since she has time in her hands and also an opportunity, she decided to spend her time in the kitchen instead of watching her mobile or television. She had already re ¨C activated her social media ounts and left it aside, knowing well that she would either be having no activities on it or the monotonous ones.


    "Don''t you get bored in this empty house, Sister Margaret? This feels so lonely" Li Xue asked, moving to get and wrap an apron around her. "You should sometimes take some time to go out and meet your family".


    Sister Margaret smiled. "Thanks for your thoughts, Madam. But time makes people learn everything and reaching this old age, I have already learned to live in an empty house without feeling loneliness. Furthermore, I never had a family to meet". She spoke as she steadily prepared all the ingredients for Li Xue.


    "No family? Does that mean you have been here from the very beginning?" Li Xue asked curiously, looking at the old woman while her hand worked in washing the vegetables one after the other.


    The old woman nodded. "Yes, Madam, I have been looking after Young Master from his very childhood. In the Feng family I havee along with former Madam Feng, that''s the biological mother of Young Master and then remained here to look after the two kids even after my Madam left. I had a duty to follow". She said and Li Xue felt herself getting more and more trapped in the cobweb of curiosity.


    This was her chance to know more about Feng Shufen and his childhood. In no way she could bear to miss it. Her eyes shined in innocent cheerfulness and excitement as she blinked it charmingly at Sister Margaret.


    Hours passed by as Li Xue cooked and patiently heard Sister Margaret tell stories from Feng Shufen''s childhood to his young days and then about his abroad days. The more she heard the more she got filled with amus.e.m.e.nt. From time to time her eyes would widen in surprise while sometimes she would just roll her eyes at the things.


    "What so good about having a cold personality, Sister Margaret? At the end of the day, your Young Master just remained like a Buddha without having any fun in his life? What''s the use of having such cool looks for which girls always die for? Sigh, that''s such a regret he would get in his old years."? Li Xue let out a sigh, covering the lid over the dish and then removing her apron. "Am I saying something wrong, Sister Margaret? Isn''t the wastage of such pretty looks a pity?"


    The olddy knew her limits well. So, instead of saying anything in favor of thedy or against her Master, she smiled heartily in diplomacy. "Might be Young Master was willing to waste his youth to wait for Madam to appear someday" She said and Li Xue could only purse her lips at her words.


    Could she even decline that? Nope, not after she became Mr. Beelzebub first girlfriend, first fianc¨¦e and only wife for life.


    Not finding any more words to say, she simply turned to nce at the food she had prepared. "Ah, Sister Margaret, I think I don''t have anything else to cook. The meal is prepared and any extra dishes will only be wasted. So, now I think I should go and take some rest."


    Sister Margaret nodded humbly. "Yes, Madam! You can take some rest. When the little princess will be back home, I will inform you".


    "You wouldn''t find the need for that Sister Margaret. I am sure my Little one''s sense of smell works from a distance of a few kilometers. Before you could tell her, she would already find me" Li Xue said, getting all confident and then taking her steps back upstairs to her room.


    Cooking a healthy meal after so long, she could say that she was slightly tired and would need a good nap. She tiredly stretched her neck, patting a little with her hands and then breathing a tired breath out. ''The days are not always easy. Prepare yourself to work hard to get tired like this''. Li Xue encouraged herself internally as she pushed the door of her room open to see her bed well prepared, inviting her to take the much ¨C needed rxing sleep.


    Closing the door behind her at once, she ran to get on the bed when suddenly paused looking at her phone. "Aye, am I forgetting something" she questioned herself, before taking her phone into her hand to look around. After some time of internal debate, she finally moved her fingers to send a text to someone, out of tease. ["I have heard President Feng never had any girl around in his life. What a pity!"]? She texted and set the phone aside only to hear the ping the next second.


    ["If that fact itself could bring flutters to your heart, then it''s not a pity but an honor."]


    Li Xue read it out to herself, narrowing her eyes at every word and pressing her lips together. Such a sweet talker I have got in my life! Sheplimented her own fate before typing another string of words.


    [President Feng, don''t you have apany to work on? Why are you wasting your time on flirting?]


    Just after the message was sent, it dinged again and Li Xue could not help but for once think what can be the WPM of the man to send the reply this fast. She checked and she was right to guess it was from Feng Shufen again.


    [I am in the meeting!]


    Meeting? Heh? Even in the meeting, his flirting skill doesn''tg behind. She again internally expressed herself and was about to type another text to him but before she could, her phone rang with a call and Li Xue was quite amused to see who was calling her this time.

 Chapter 649 - Only for demented people.

    <h4>Chapter 649 - Only for demented people.</h4>


    Li Xue stared at her phone screen as the ring came in, right at the moment when she was about to text a reply to Feng Shufen. Her brows raised in amus.e.m.e.nt as she received the call.


    "What is it now, Madam Li? Did you suddenly remember some grudge against me?" Li Xue asked sarcastically, receiving the call. It amuses her how every time when she is in a good mood or her life gets on the right track, the woman appears to give an attempt in ruining it.


    "You little bastard! This is why I have nevere to stand in your aid. You just do not deserve my support. See how unfilial you are!" Liu Hua barked in a disgruntled tone and Li Xue could not help but smile at her childishness.


    Shaking her head to her own thoughts, the womanfortably went to sit on her bed, taking the fluff of the pillow behind her back. "Oh, Madam Li, for the first time I agree with your words. In no way I ever deserved whatever you have offered me. Not because I am unfilial to you but because I don''t like crooked people around me."


    "You witch ¡­"


    "Madam Li, don''t define me too much. Your words have be so monotonous these days that I have already byhearted it. Juste to the point. What made you call me today?" Li Xue interrupted the words the moment she heard her begin the same old thing.


    Moments passed by and Li Xue heard the woman inhaling and exhaling sharp breaths without saying anything. She almost rolled her eyes, questioning internally in a joke, ''Was it that easy to get the woman on the edge and make her lose her control like this? If yes, then how am I so good at keeping calm? Maybe I have not taken after her.''


    "Madam Li, I think you have mistakenly called me. I am not your doctor to diagnose your breathingplications. If there is nothing I will hang up and forward you a good pulmonologist''s number. You can consult him." She said before getting his phone away to hang up but just as she had expected, before she could press the button for disconnection the woman halted her, directly getting on the matter she called for.


    "I have called to invite you to Sying''s engagement. The date will be notified to you soon".


    Li Xue paused as her brows lifted up in astonishment, slowly and slowly making her lips curl in contentment. So, her guess shot did hit the bullseyes. Great! She was impressed with herself.


    Liu Hua, on the other hand, when did not hear any responseing, she smirked, feeling the sess and said with a smug smile. "Heh! Now what happened? Cat got your tongue! Aren''t you going to say anything or was the news too shocking for you? Sying and Wenting are getting engaged soon and I have personally called you to invite. You better not miss the chance to attend. At least, for thest time you can watch Wenting with the eyes of love. After that, he will officially be of Sying''s".


    She scoffed, thinking that the girl would be heartbroken and would have been twitching in pain, hearing the announcement. Finally, she was feeling a little better. But her feeling of happiness didn''tst long because the very next moment her words gotpleted, Li Xue was back to break her mirage of illusion.


    "Last time for me to see Wenting? Madam Li, are you trying to say that after getting engaged with Sying, he would be dead? Tsk ¡­ tsk, is this the way you bless people. This sounds so much like a curse. Pitiful Sying!" Li Xue spoke with nonchnce, making the woman almost fume up in anger.


    "Li Xue, you ¡­"


    "Anyway, Madam Feng, it doesn''t concern me whether you give blessing or curse to your beloved daughter, Sying. What concerns me is your real intention behind inviting me like this? I can''t simply bring myself to believe that it was out of some childish envy trap. That''s not your style. So, tell me, sending me an invitation to attend, what are your ns? I am sure by now, you must have already gotten the news of myeback in the industry. Is it for that?"


    Li Xue asked, not giving her any chance to speak something out of the context. He words one after the other hitting the right target.


    Liu Hua was instantly out of words. "I ¡­ I ¡­"


    Li Xue could visualize her biting upon her lips toe up with some reasons. It was not tough to guess her actions. All her childhood she hase noticing her every action and reaction. Now assuming her all perfectly was not a difficult task for her.


    People say the kids and their mothers share a special bond that makes them feel each other in a way that none other could. She doesn''t know how real those words were, but as per her experience with thedy since birth, she hase to understand that more than sharing a bond with each other, it was about giving attention and mind to one other. She can easily guess things about thedy because more than half of her childhood has gone looking at her. While at the same time she doubts that Liu Hua was even capable of guessing her blinking eyes as not even for a minutest second, she has seen hering to look at her.


    "What? Are you even having a problem with the invitation now? I thought of inviting you so that you can also see how engagements and weddings looks like. After all, being a mistress of some old man, you would never be able to see that in your life," Liu Hua snapped,ing up with some suitable reasons ording to her knowledge.


    Li Xue shook her head with a smile at those words. Of course, she well knew how to differentiate excuses from reasons. "You are so kind, Madam Li. Don''t worry I will definitely attend Sying engagement party and also will try my best to not take away the mour from her. Now, if the purpose of the call is served, allow me to disconnect." She said, not bothering too much about her words. Sometimes some people could not simply change even if you climb up on the highest peak.


    "Heh! Don''t pretend you are too big shot. You just stand nowhere. I will send the invitation from someone''s hand. You better not insult them the same as you did to me. It will not bring disgrace to you but will not leave us with any face. So better look at your actions." Liu Hua said, trying to act all majestically but just another set of words from Li Xue mmed her back on the ground.


    "Haha ¡­ Madam Li, don''t worry. Some medicines are only prescribed to demented people. Physicians can''t give it to everyone".


    "You ¡­", Liu Hua almost burned up but before she could proceed a call was beeped short, making the woman curl his fist hard in anger. From where did this girl got this courage?

 Chapter 650 - Child fair held in Heaven.

    <h4>Chapter 650 - Child fair held in Heaven.</h4>


    Though Li Xue never showed any stressful expression on her face for the past weeks, she was really holding everything well inside. That''s the reason why it didn''t take her much time to drift into a good afternoon sleep the moment sheid on the bed, making her expressions go ease in the next moment.


    It was only when Li Xue felt her soft locks of hair getting brushed again and again over her neck region, she realized it was time for her to wake up and there was also someone beside her.


    A slight curl appeared on her lips as she gave a contented smile before asking in an extreme tender tone. "Does my Little princess love to y with her Mama''s hair this much?"


    She asked and then slowly opened her eyes to look down at her little one who had dearly tucked herself into her mother''s arms on her own. Her face was holding the innocence that could even blow away the devil''s heart, Li Xue was still her mother who gave her the birth. How could she escape from her sweetie''s sweetest trap?


    "Mm-hm! Mama''s hair is the softest in the world and never gets tangled among themselves, so WeiWei always loved to y with it. And it is also so long and brown like chocte." Little Li Wei replied, blinking her eyes adorably at her mother. But then as if remembering something important in between her words, she cut her words short to ask all considerably but anxiousness was all written over her face, "Mama, did WeiWei disturb you in sleep?"


    Li Xue looked at her like this and no longer knew how to answer. Though she has woken up with her presence by her side, still her presence was something she could neverin about. Shaking her head in denial, she brushed away the little fringes that came upon the little one''s eyes.


    "How could my naughty yet sensible little devil disturb her Mama? That''s simply not possible because mama knows WeiWei always cares for her the most. She would never do something that would trouble me. Isn''t it?" She asked tenderly, enjoying her alone time with her daughter. These days she was hardly getting the time to spend with her and to be truly honest, she was missing it very badly more than her sleep.


    The little girl cheerfully smiled and nodded to her mother''s words. "Yes, WeiWei would never bring any trouble for Mama because WeiWei loves her the most. And Mama''s says that if you love someone, you never annoy them".


    "True! That''s why I call my baby so intelligent. She never forgets to follow my words. Nowe here, give me a fluff ball hug of yours. I need to boost my energy after the whole day''s work".


    Little Li Wei did not need to be told twice when ites to ''giving her hug to mother''. Quickly detangling herself from her Mama''s arms, she straightened herself on her knees before chiming in the happy tone and again leaning down to wrap her little arms around her mother. "Here, WeiWei brings a power booster hug for her dearest Mama!"


    Li Xue smiled at her lovable act, before cherishing the moment. "My little princess''s power hug is the best. I like it so much."


    "Mm-hm! Same as Mama!" the little one happily added and the mother only smiled more at her words while nodding in agreement.


    After some time when both had enough sharing of love, the little girl pulled herself back from her mother, still lying over her stomach and looking at Li Xue''s face with longingness.


    Li Xue looked at her that way and patiently waited to hear her. She knew with that expression her devil would definitely have something in her mind to speak on. And as expected, soon she saw her little hands moving to carefully hold her face.


    "Mama says that when ites to showing your love and gratitude, we should never dy it for tomorrow. That''s why ¡­" She paused in between her words before bending down to peck Li Xue''s cheek and then continue, "WeiWei will always tell her Mama how much she loves her and also thank her for choosing her from the child fair God held in Heaven."


    "¡­" For a moment, Li Xue paused in her thoughts hearing her words. Her eyes tearing up at her love. The words were simple but the meaning that it held behind was something that she has always longed for since her childhood. A family member who loves and cares genuinely and truly. And it seems like after a thick bundle of darkness, she has finally gotten gifted from the stars.


    Blinking away the .u.mted tears from her eyes, she pulled her lips in a smile, before asking for a confirmation, even though it was not necessary. "Really? Are you sure it''s me who chose you and not the other way round?"


    Little Li Wei paused to think more, before shaking her head. "Yes, Mama! I am sure that it''s you who chose me as your child. And I chose you as my mother." She said with a serious expression and Li Xue could not help but again be wordless at her daughter''s wittiness.


    "Okay I understand. But now tell me when did you return from your school. Did you even have your lunch?" From the moment she woke up, Li Xue has not seen the time on the clock. With her little fluff ball, she was habituated to forget about the time. It was only now she remembered it to ask.


    On her mother''s question, Li Wei suppressed a chuckle and Li Xue eyed her with confusion. "WeiWei, did I ask something wrong? Why are you suppressing a chuckle?"


    "Hehe ¡­ Mama, it''s already evening and we have longpleted our lunch. And WeiWei has alsopleted all her homework from school beforeing to Mama." The little one replied and it was then when Li Xue turned to look at the clock. It was already six and time for Mr. Beelzebub''s return. How did she sleep this long? Maybe she was really tired enough to forget about the track of time.


    But her thoughts suddenly halted as she turned to look back at her daughter. "We? Is your Daddy Angel already home, Sweetie?"


    Li Wei smiled and nodded. "Yes, Mama! Earlier Daddy Angel came to pick me up from the school and we returned home together. He was working here on the couch when you were sleeping".


    Li Xue at once sat up to look at the couch. It was empty at the moment. "Then?"


    "Then Daddy Angel had a video conference to attend. He asked me to look after you in sleep, so that you didn''t get disturbed. He said you were working hard for the whole week and before, so you need a good sleep." Being the cool and detailed messenger of her Daddy Angel, Little Li Wei said it all.


    And at that exnation, the woman could not help but smile. She was dumb to think that she was good to hide her true emotions internally when Mr. Beelzebub has always been all known about her thoughts and struggles.

 Chapter 651 - Punishment for having a good memory.

    <h4>Chapter 651 - Punishment for having a good memory.</h4>


    "Mama, are you upset with Daddy Angel?" The little girl asked, getting all confused between her parents. Her eyes, moving to look both of them simultaneously while sitting all obediently on the counter of the kitchen.


    The team of three was together in the kitchen. The dinner had already been kept prepared but on the special request of the little one, Li Xue re-entered the kitchen to prepare some slices of pastry for her. And with her both the little head and the Devil head have also followed the suit.


    "Upset with your Daddy Angel? Why would I be that, sweetie? Come on, pass me those chocte ch.i.p.s" Li Xue defended while at the same time deviating the little devil''s thoughts to something else. But she was honest with her words. There was no way she could bear to be upset with Mr. Beelzebub. She was just teasing him for something that she wanted to know from him.


    Feng Shufen also remained chilled at the topic. He was pretending to remain calm by helping the woman in every step but even after trying his best, he was simply not able to control himself from looking at her ignorance towards him, every now and then. He could see through her ns of teasing but even after having all the knowledge about it, he could not prevent himself from falling for it.


    While on the other side, on the mention of chocte ch.i.p.s, the little head instantly turned to the side to pass the jar to her mother. She would neverpromise on getting extra chocte ¨C ch.i.p.s in her pastry slices.


    "And it''s done", Li Xue said smiling at her daughter, sprinkling the chocte ch.i.p.s over the surface of the frosting cream and then turning to walk to the refrigerator. "WeiWei, though it is already prepared, you will only get it after dinner. So, you better not think of skipping your dinner and having it."


    The little girl nodded, saying with all glittery eyes. "Don''t worry, Mama! I will only look at the slice after finishing my te. But tell me will it taste very delicious? If yes, then how delicious will it be? Will it be creamier or a little bit crunchy? Have you put more chocte in it? Or the taste of white chocte is more?".


    With so many queries regarding the pastry, Li Xue could not help but press her lips together. Her little one knew well how to get back with her words. "About its deliciousness, you can tell by remembering the taste youst tasted. I have followed the same recipe and I also know that my daughter has a great memory." She said, squinting her eyes at her.


    Li Wei pouted when heard her mother. Pressing her lips a little out, she looked down on her hands, before asking disappointedly, "Mama, are you punishing me for having a good memory. WeiWei can assert confidently that her good memory is because she has two almonds daily. She cannot be med". Her words came out all softly and one could easily feel their heart melting at her words.


    This little devil knows well to make people give in to her demands. If not with her wits, then with her cuteness and sweet talks.


    Li Xue sighed knowing this fact well. She bent down a little to get her face parallel to the little one''s and then pinching her nose, she said, "You have really grown clever these days, WeiWei. Fine I will cut a small piece for you to taste but that''s just for the taste. The remaining portion of your piece will onlye after your dinner. Okay?"


    "Your obedience is not as simple as you are saying, sweetie". Li Xue shook her head. It''s tough to have a witty kid. Sheplimented herself as she turned to get a small portion of pastry for the little one but till she turned to get it, the man was already ready with a serve in his hand, standing too close to her.


    "Here, I have cut a small portion for her". He said and for a second Li Xue felt like losing the y she had begun. Her breath hitched as she simply stared at the man at such close proximity. Was he purposefully taking her breath away?


    Feng Shufen looked at her and was instantly contended. "Did you say something?" he asked, breaking her trance the other moment while fluttering his long eyeshes twice at her.


    Li Xue was wordless at his act of innocence. In this field, he looked no different from her daughter. Just there was a slight difference in their charms.


    "There is nothing to say, but many things to ask", she said directly, getting to the point, before tilting herself a little to get the te of pastry from his hand and then turning to hand it to the little one on the counter. "Here you go sweetie! Have it and then go and get fresh. It will soon be dinner time".


    Little Li Wei smiled, taking the te at once in her hands. "I will be fast, Mama."


    "You don''t have to be fast, sweetie. Eat it slowly, so that you don''t choke. Now, I will go and have my shower" Li Xue corrected, patting her little head and then turning to give a nce at the man, before walking out of the kitchen.


    Feng Shufen looked at her but did not say anything. But at this moment, his phone at a distant counter went off. "Have it slowly", he said to WeiWei, lightly c.a.r.e.s.sing her hair before moving to get his phone.


    He affirmed his presence slowly over the call, after receiving it, seeing that it was from his secretary.


    "Prepare it for tomorrow afternoon". He ordered in one sentence before disconnecting the call.


    "Daddy Angel, are you going somewhere?" Little Li Wei asked with some thought, keeping the spoon still on her lips. Her eyes, blinking with an emotion that could easily make the man give up his ns.


    But still nodding, he said, "Yes, there is a business to handle".


    "Will you not be here with us to celebrate the New Year then?" The little girl asked again. This time with little tearful eyes. "The New Year is just two weeks away". She added more.


    Feng Shufen stared, his heart already wavering to cancel the ns. Tucking his phone back into his pocket, he walked back to her. "Do you have ns to celebrate the New Year with me?"


    The little girl nodded instantly. Of course, she has long nned everything in her head. This time on the New Year, she would not only be having her mother but also her Daddy Angel.


    "Then I will try my best to be back on time". The man promised and those words were enough to make the daddy''s princess believe immediately, bringing back the cheerful smile over her lips.

 Chapter 652 - Seductress out to tease the Devil.

    <h4>Chapter 652 - Seductress out to tease the Devil.</h4>


    After getting a good warm shower, Li Xue came out of the room. A warm flush from the bath was flushing over her skin, but her brows were jutted together in someprehension. "I don''t understand why is he so adamant in making mee and use his bathroom every time? There is one in my room too but he has purposefully kept it under repair," she murmured to herself as she took her steps to the closet, still wrapped in the bathrobe.


    Though she has got a separate room in the house, Feng Shufen has made sure that she would remain a frequent visitor to their room every day. For that he has arranged her closet as well as toiletries in his room. So even if Li Xue was sleeping in some other room at night, she would stille and greet him first in his room in the morning like a little sweet wife.


    "Were you saying something to me, darling?" Suddenly a voice from a distance halted Li Xue in her tracks. She turned with a snap to confirm her ears at once only to get the surprise of the moment. "You have been inside the closet? When? I mean why?" She asked with a little panic and confusion written on her face.


    Feng Shufen was sitting on the resting couch, watching her from the very moment she stepped into the closet room. He stared at her for more time before raising a brow of amus.e.m.e.nt. "Yes, I have been inside our closet from the time you were in the shower to decide what I am going to wear for the night".


    At his all-to-the-point answers, Li Xue could not help but roll her eyes. "Decide what to wear at night? What''s there to decide Mr. Beelzebub? All your nightwears are same. Not like you are going to prepare something custom-made just now."


    "I was nning to wear somethingpatible to yours," Feng Shufen exined slowly as he got up from his seat to take his time to walk to the woman, who was still wrapped in the bathrobe, that was hiding her everything from his eyes but at the same time giving enough hints to his imagination. "You are shivering, darling. Are you nervous because of my presence?" He asked, his voice suddenly going all concerned. But both the people were well ¨C aware of the reason that was behind her tremble of nervousness.


    It does not fail to amuse Feng Shufen, how every time he was in front of the woman like this, they still feel like it was their first time at the moment, no matter how many times they have already gone through the same plot. Maybe that was what people say, ''Time doesn''t get old when you are with someone you love. It always remains like it is your first time''.


    "W-Who is nervous? I am just a little cold". Li Xue could not help but defend herself with the easiest reason she could think of. Her steps slowly and slowly moving backward only to reach the dead-end of her escape.


    To the opposite of her state, Feng Shufen was rather calm andposed. His expression was dripping with nonchnce that was evidencing his intentions being pure and clear. "Oh, the weather is not good today and you are wearing too little. Wait let me increase the temperature of the room heated. It will help you a little". He suggested, before drawing himself too close to her, almost leaning over her shoulders, making her bend along.


    The temptation of having the man this close to her, that too in such a state where she was just in a bath robe was too much. She almost felt her legs giving in but the very second, she thought she would be getting on her knees, the man came to support her by her waist.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, what are your ns?" She asked. Her voice, turning a little heavy and breathy.


    Feng Shufen pulled his face a little away from her and looked at her. "I was adjusting the temperature of the heater. Didn''t you say you were cold?"


    Based on the previous record, she was bent on theter assumption more.


    Feng Shufen slowly moved his fingers to trace the woman''s facial features in a tantalizing way. But did he really think that every time she would be an easy one to give in to his temptation?


    Li Xue stared at him for a few more seconds, before pulling herself together, back in her senses. She was now sure the trick up on the man''s sleeves.


    "Oh, I would thank you for that then. I feel like it''s too hot now and I am better. You can also go and look into your work". Li Xue said and for the first time Feng Shufen looked like he was confused.


    Li Xue was satisfied looking at him like that but she didn''t stay for more, knowing well that if she did, the man would easily look through her intentions. So, the very next second, she turned back to her side of the closet to look into her night wear section.


    Feng Shufen stayed there, looking at her actions.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, you should also go back and quickly decide. Only after you leave the closet, will I be able to change. So, please be a little quick!" The woman reminded again, making the man move back on his legs.


    It was the first time Feng Shufen was this puzzled. Though his expression was still showing his calm andposed self, with his pondering eyes, one can easily say that he was not able toprehend the things that had happened suddenly. His hands slowly fiddled with the few sets of nightwear. But then suddenly paused when he heard Li Xue''s call just from behind.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, did you get it?" Li Xue asked as the man turned to look at her, his lips almost there to brush over hers.


    "I mean did you find the nightwear you would be wearing for the night?" Li Xue added more, breaking the trance of enchantment. Her expressions not giving away her thoughts, while her ambers battling to make the man give in to her. It was no less like the cat battling with the tiger.


    Feng Shufen nodded. "I will wear this," he said, picking one out of the other. And to his selected one, Li Xue could not help but stare.


    "You will be wearing this one" she asked, stressing her eyes at the nightwear in his hand with some doubt, while slowly proceeding to get close to him at her own will. Without any hesitation, without any restriction. For once bing a seductress, out to tease the Devil.

 Chapter 653 - Wont have anyone to wait for.

    <h4>Chapter 653 - Won''t have anyone to wait for.</h4>


    For once, Feng Shufen''s breath halted in his throat, as he slowly and slowly felt Li Xue drawing more close to him. Her bathrobe tightly wrapped showing her curves in a more enhancing way. Her looks had never been less, nor her perfect figure. But these days after maintaining a little stricter diet and daily exercise, she has grown more enthralling.


    Without saying a word, she stood in front of him, staring at him with some doubt. "You will be wearing this?" Her words,ing out slow, fanning her light refreshing breaths over his skin unintentionally.


    "Any problem with this one?" Feng Shufen asked and Li Xue tilted her head to both sides, to think about something before again leaning to him the same way he did before with her.


    "What are you up to?" Feng Shufen could not help but ask. And Li Xue could not help but feel the sense of d¨¦j¨¤ vu going around with only roles being exchanged. Her lips curled at the resemnce of the situation but instead of saying anything to the man in reply, she shifted a little to lean on his side.


    The man also tilted a little on the side, to allow the woman to do what she wanted but his brows didn''t let go of the wrinkles of confusion. He looked down at the woman but except for her b.a.r.e neck, nothing else was in her sight. "Darling ¡­" He was about to offer a helping hand to her but before he could, he heard her say, retreating back to her original position.


    "What can I be up to, Mr. Beelzebub? I was just helping you out in choosing your nightwear" Li Xue said, taking a pause, before extending a new pair of nightwear pyjamas to the man. "Here, you can go for this." She said and Feng Shufen''s brows only got raised at it.


    Seeing him like that, Li Xue also doubtfully looked at the set of clothes she had chosen in her hands and then back at the man. "What happened? Didn''t you say you wanted to wear something that will gopatible with mine? So, I helped you choose. This colour matches the one I have taken out to wear," she exined, gesturing to the man to look at her prepared set of nightwear that she kept on her side of the closet."


    Feng Shufen looked at it for a moment and then returned his gaze back to her with some suspicion. But remaining all cool to his suspicious gaze, Li Xue simply asked, getting all innocent, "What happened? Did you not like it?"


    Feng Shufen nodded, staring at her. He might have not understood the things she was doing earlier but now he was all sure what y she was ying on him. He then moved his gaze down to look at the clothes, before taking it in his hands.


    Li Xue nced at him onest time, smiling with satisfaction. "Okay, then. I think I should also go back and change. The bathroom is already prepared. You can go and have your bath first." She said before turning on her heels to move back to her closet side.


    But just when she could celebrate her sess in the y, she felt an arming to wrap around her waist from behind, lifting her up in the air for the moment and then bringing her back to the position from where she had moved.


    "Was it fun?" Feng Shufen asked, staring at the woman at the front. His fingers, moving to brush away her stray hair behind her ears.


    Li Xue suppressed a chuckle and nodded, "Very much!" Of course, after getting teased by him so many times, it would definitely be fun teasing him for once.


    "You are growing quite bold these days" The man smiled, feeling happy in his woman''s happiness. If losing once to her could bring such smiles to her, he would be willing to lose all the wars, only for her.


    Li Xue shrugged her shoulders. "Shouldn''t you me yourself for my boldness? It was you who spoiled me. Now that I have be like this, you have to take the consequences." She said, an expression of smug ying over her lips.


    Feng Shufen looked at her that way and only smirked. If it was him who has brought her this side of devilishness out then he is quite honoured. "Consequences? What are they?" He asked a littlezily, before giving her some room to move, but still kept her all enclosed between his arms.


    He didn''t say anything to her, instead just gave a side look to his closet shelves, before again lifting the woman with one arm and putting her up onto it. "Is it good now?"


    Li Xue was no longer surprised with his actions nor did she panic for her safety. She just looked at him as he lifted her again and again from one ce to another. "Are you so eager to make me list out the consequences, Mr. Beelzebub? Don''t you have to take a shower first?"


    Feng Shufen stared at her and shook his head. "There is still time. We can talk first. I don''t want the same things to get repeated again?"


    Same things to get repeated again? Li Xue''s brows tugged together in confusion, not quite understanding his words. "And what''s that?"


    "Leave you here thinking that I left the country being upset with you." The man inly replied, before pulling her finger knuckles up to ce a chaste kiss. "I won''t want to see you again at risk like thest time you were".


    "You are going somewhere?" The smile dimmed on her expressions as she waited to hear his answer.


    Feng Shufen also noted her change in expression and then nodded. "Yes. There is some work-rted issue that needs my attention. It might take a week or two."


    "¡­" Silence fell over as for a few moments none said anything.


    "You don''t want me to leave?" After some time, the man asked. And to some extent, Li Xue felt like he was teasing her because both of them well knew that if it was something regarding thepany, neither she could hold him back, nor he could stay.


    Now she understands what his tease from earlier was about. He just wanted her to know his ns in a way where she would not feel bad. But still, she was feeling a little loss inside. Maybe because now, she won''t be having to wait for anyone''s return at night.

 Chapter 654 - A Lamb Trapped In The Beast’s Den.

    <h4>Chapter 654 - A Lamb Trapped In The Beast¡¯s Den.</h4>


    Li Xue moved her face to the other side to hide her expression of loss. She knew she was being childish at the situation but she could not help but be that way.


    Feng Shufen stared at her and smiled. Then holding her by her chin, he moved her face back to look at him. "Fine, if you want to have a boyfriend in my absence. Go for it. I won''t have any problem" he said, making the woman frown at his easy eptance.


    "You ¡­"


    "But before choosing anyone for that, try to find one who can make your heart flutter the same way I can make it do" he added with ease and those words aloneplicated everything leaving him to be the only option for her to choose.


    Realizing the same, Li Xue pouted at him with blushing cheeks. "Are you not getting too confident saying that? What if I really ¡­" She said but before she couldplete her words, her lips were hushed shut with another warm pair of lips, slowly and slowly moving together in synchronicity. One pair molding the other ording to their wish together.


    "Sometime there is no what if." He exined, pulling back a little from the kiss then pecking once more over her lips, adding, "Do you understand it now? Or should I exin once more?"


    Li Xue bit her lips. "I understand how cunning you are in actuality! Now I feel like I have truly be amb who got trapped in the beast''s den".


    "Don''t worry, I will be the beast who will cherish themb first before eating it out." He said soberly but the dark desirous intentions in his eyes didn''t hide away.


    The woman felt her face getting heated at his words as several snaps of imagination shed in front of her eyes. "How pervert!"


    "Only till where your imaginations could take you".


    Li Xue could no longer continue. That was her limit and any further proceeding with the topic will only guide her way to reach the depths of perverted thoughts. So, just shaking off her head she spoke, "Okay I get that but there was something I wanted to ask you. How did you make Mr. Han give the video evidence? He was not even ready to give me the audio,"


    Feng Shufen stared at her, keeping his words curt. "I have my ways."


    But Li Xue was also not an easy one to give in to those words. "And what are those ways?" Though she knew that the man was having his ways and powers that none could cross, she was still curious to know them in a better way.


    There were things that Shufen was not ready to let her know. Not because he wanted to keep a secret from her but to ensure her safety instead. "I asked Gao Fan to look after that. But it wasn''t too tough, for he brought it too early. Was it not satisfactory?" He asked, musing over something while leaning down on the shelf to look at her.


    Li Xue shook her head. "No, it was perfect. I thought to thank you before but was waiting to show my gratitude in person".


    The man nodded, giving a faint smile to her and then leaning down to peck her forehead softly. "Anything else?"


    The woman looked up at him and nodded into another yes. "Mhmm ¡­ There is a news to share?"


    "Mhm-Hmm" He simply hummed asking the woman to proceed with her words while slowly moving his fingers over her hair.


    "I got an invitation to attend Wen Sying and Zheng Wenting''s engagement. They are getting officially engaged soon," she said, slowly dangling her legs down in the air.


    Feng Shufen''s fingers paused on her hair and for a moment he looked at her expressions as if trying to analyze certain things. "Oh, I see. So, is it good news or bad one?" He asked, making Li Xue go into some pondering thoughts.


    Seeing her getting on the train of thoughts, the man raised a brow before leaning his back on the side wall. His arms folded at the front, while he decided to give the woman time to clear her thoughts.


    After a moment, Li Xue came up with her words, giving a nod of appraisal. "Being an outsider to their rtionship it doesn''t concern me. So, I will remain neutral to your question. But from the nation''s perspective, they quite suit each other. Hence, seeing them announce the news of their tying knot ¡­ Everyone will deem it as good news. Isn''t it, Mr. Beelzebub?"


    She mused, exining her thoughts but failed to notice the expression on the man''s face. Realization only stuck her like a gush of wind when her eyes turned to find the man away from her, leaning on the wall. "Did I say something wrong?" She asked and just in a fraction of second, she saw the maning back in front of her to pinch her nose in adoration.


    "I feel like I have spoiled you really too much. You are bing naughtier and naughtier each day", he said and Li Xue pressed her lips together epting his words. He wasn''t wrong. With him by her side and because of his pampering, she was truly growing well.


    "I was just saying the right things. How did I be naughty?"


    "Right things? With your words, for a moment I felt like you were not happy to let go of your past." Feng Shufen said, nudging her nose again.


    And Li Xue narrowed her eyes at him, pouting her lips out at his unjust words while her hands getting above her waist. "Hey, Mr. Beelzebub, why are you making it sound like I will be heartbroken seeing them getting married. I am not a heartbroken type of woman. I am much wilder for the ones I truly love".


    Seeing her almost getting on the edge, he chuckled only to tease her more. "You are wilder? How much?" He asked and the next moment he received the reply in a very daring state.


    Tugging the man down by her cor, Li Xue pressed her lips over his with some blow of aggression before pulling away and challenging, "You will know once you try getting married to some other woman that''s not me. Hmph!"

 Chapter 655 - Favor Li Xue over Shufen.

    <h4>Chapter 655 - Favor Li Xue over Shufen.</h4>


    The next morning, in Feng Household Main Mansion,


    "Hello Xiaotong! Aunt is really happy to see you call her this early in the morning. How are you doing these days," Zhen Qinrou chimed in happiness as she descended down the stairs in the living hall with her phone on her ears.


    Feng Yu Hao was calmly sitting there on one of the sofas, reading his newspaper with his cup of tea served at the side. When heard his wife''s voice drawing closer, he did not react nor did he lift his gaze to look up to her. He just continued to finish the news report on the paper. His eyes, halting at the headlines mentioning Li Xue, showing slight hints of positiveness to it.


    "Oh, you are so nice, Xiaotong. I must say your parents have raised you well. We are so proud to see you so filial to the elders," Zhen Qinrou said while taking a seat right beside her husband. Her expressions, showing the smugness to him even though he was not ncing at her.


    "Are you keeping Shufen in touch? You two should always keep each other in touch, only that way your rtionship will always remain ¡­" She started her words again but her words seemed interrupted by the person on the other side. She paused as she awkwardly listened to the words from the girl on the call.


    After hearing for some time, she finally said in a doubtful tone, "How can that be, dear? Definitely, there must be some kind of misunderstanding. Shufen has always been so eptable and nice to you. There could be in no way he could do something that could hurt your feelings. Don''t think too much. I will ask him for you."


    She said before smiling and putting down the call. Once the call was disconnected, she turned to look at her husband, putting theint forward. "Do you know what that girl has done on our Shufen''s behalf?"


    "What''s there?" Feng Yu Hao asked, nonchntly looking up in confusion. He has been very minutely reading the news about Li Xue in the newspapers and was impressed to read her quoted words from thest day. As he has expected, his son has not chosen a girl for only her looks but there were also more capable attributes to her personality.


    "That girl has dared to send back the gifts Xiaotong has sent to Shufen. Do you think that''s eptable?" She asked. The things that had happened between them were not sorted but they were still on the talking terms at home. Zhen Qinrou was just pretending to be the mother whose only concern was his son, and about whom she won''t listen to anyone''s advice.


    The old man folded the paper back, taking his time to keep it aside and then lifted up his cup of tea. "Did Xiaotong say that it was that girl who sent back her gifts?" He leisurely asked, leaving his wife dumb with her words.


    "Of course not! How can she do that using her name? If she does that wouldn''t it make her look too overbearing? She has done that using Shufen''s name to make Xiaotong resent him for breaking her heart." Zhen Qinrou said, getting all confident in her thoughts and words.


    But to her words, Feng Yu Hao only shook his head, showing his denial. "Not only are you making the things too big, you are also making it look like Shufen has not got eyes and ears. If something like that would have happened, definitely, he was one to know this first".


    The woman was at once offended at his words. But there was no way she could show it. So, keeping her anger suppressed, she asked with some disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e, staring at the newspaper which the man had kept aside moments before. "Yu Hao, are you favoring that girl over our Shufen now? Why would Shufen break Xiaotong''s heart and return her gift. He had never done that in the past years."


    "RuoRuo, can you not start the same things again. It''s not me favoring someone rather you being nonsensical. Past could never count in the present. I already said that in regards to that girl in Shufen''s life, I could never agree but that never would mean I would disregard Shufen''s words and decision. He will be bing the Head of Feng family tomorrow and everyone should know to trust and support the head of the family''s decision."


    Feng Yu Hao at once cut short Zhen Qinrou''s words, before getting up to leave.


    "Yu Hao, you could also not disregard the correct choice for Shufen. Zhang Xiaotong has always been the most favorable of all and the Zhang Family could ¡­"


    Behind him, Zhen Qinrou could only clench her fist and grit her teeth. The more she was trying hard to manage the things, the more she was feeling like the things were getting into a mess. "Ahhhh ¡­ Li Xue, I will not let you be another Yuchun in my life. I will not let you win the things for which I have worked hard for the whole of my life". She snapped to herself, banging her hands on the cushioned seat of the sofa.


    ***


    Outside, getting to his car, Feng Yu Hao ordered his driver to start the drive first and soon his car was out of residence.


    "Master, where should I drive to?" After a few minutes, the driver asked, feeling all puzzled about the destination.


    "Drive to Cygnus International School straight." Hemanded before once again turning to look out of the window. It has been days since he has thought to take the visit to the school. The little one he met there was not that easy to forget. Her adorableness had the charms that remained imprinted in his heart while the wits had the captivity that kept her still in his thoughts.

 Chapter 656 - Town Behind The Dark Woods.

    <h4>Chapter 656 - Town Behind The Dark Woods.</h4>


    ''I will be getting on the board soon. Be good and not mischievous in my absence. And pay attention to your meals.''


    Li Xue read the dinged message on her phone, rolling her eyes at it while puffing out the cheeks childishly. "Am I a kid who does mischief? And who is he? My mother, to set such guidelines for me". She vented internally while typing the reply for his message before knocking on the door and entering Lin Xinyi''s office in thepany.


    "Good afternoon, Sister Xinyi. May Ie in?" She asked with a smile, keeping the door pushed open to show her arrival.


    "You are here. Pleasee in and take your seat". Lin Xinyi responded equally to her politeness, before getting back to look into the files she was reading before. "I have talked in Aurora Fashions yesterday and as we have expected their spring season fashionunch will only happen after the New Year. But before that they would still want you to frequent your visits to them, so that they can take your measurements and profile''s test looks."


    She exined, still reading through the files and Li Xue nodded to her words, understanding her work well.


    "So, when will I have to visit them, Sister Xinyi?"


    Lin Xinyi heard her ask. Looking up at her while closing the file in her hands, she said, "I have asked Xiao Meng to prepare your schedule. Wait for her toe and you will know. Congrattions, the press conference yesterday came to our favor. There is a positive response from the public and also, we have been monitoring your social media ount. The upgrowth of the new followers and your poprity there, is not bad to start with. I hope it will get more better after your first work".


    The manager said. As known, she has been perfect with her work, knowing all well the fields that would need their concern first and what could be put on the halt. Though less experienced in her job, she was way too experienced in the stream, after all, she was the one in the decades to achieve the ''Chiboa''s Supermodel Perfectionist Award''. It was a pity that just after receiving the award, she left the industry anonymously.


    "Apart from that, take this file with yourself today. These are a few brands which have not chosen their brand face yet and will start the auditions soon. The details about them and their products are already mentioned in this file, check it well and mark the ones you will be interested in. I will help you to get the token for their auditions". Lin Xinyi added, extending the file forward.


    Li Xue looked at the file, before taking it in her hands. "I will do it. Thanks for arranging this for me, Sister Xinyi".


    "That was my job. Furthermore, I have not done much. I have just prepared a few resources to stabilize your footing back. Now, it''s up to you how you take forward those resources. Your sess in these brands will be solely dependent on your own merits, so sharpen your merits as much as you can. You don''t have much time". Lin Xinyi said, sping her hands on the table with some confidence.


    Li Xue nodded. "I will try to bring my best, Sister Xinyi".


    At that time, there came a knock at the door before Xiao Meng entered with a cheerful smile. "Sister Xinyi! Sister Xue!" She greeted, bowing slightly before passing the schedule file to Lin Xinyi to inspect.


    "Hmm. It''s good. From now on, apany Li Xue around whenever she goes somewhere like this" Lin Xinyi said, looking at the young girl while passing the file to Li Xue.


    Xiao Meng agreed at once all happily. "It will be my pleasure!"


    ***


    Elsewhere, in the dim lights of some underground den, a man walked in. "Boss, on your orders, we have been tracing Mr. Qi Shuai from Feng Internationals for a week now. But nothing seemed suspicious around him. He has been as usual and the protection around him is also not tough. But ¡­" The man paused in his words and Pan Hong immediately lifted his head up to look at him.


    "But? But what?" He asked and the man hesitated before continuing.


    "But currently he is not in the city. He has left for somewhere".


    "If he has left for somewhere then go and find him. What are you standing here and giving me the information for? Haven''t I already said clearly that I just don''t want his information, I want him dead". Pan Hong said. His eyes, showing the determination of malicious intent he was holding in his heart. Even though so many days have passed since hest met Zhen Qinrou, her words were still fresh in his memories, mocking him both in state of sleep and awake.


    The man downed his head with some guilt. "We knew it, boss. But it was urgent that''s why we have toe to inform you about it".


    Pang Hong''s brows wrinkled. "Urgent? What is it?"


    "Boss, currently, the man is travelling to the small town behind the Dark Woods. And ¡­" The man started, but he did not need to continue further because before he could proceed, Pan Hong stood on his feet. His forehead getting creases of worry evident.


    "What did you say? Where did he go?" He asked again to confirm his ears, not believing it quite well.


    "Boss, he went to the same small town behind the Dark woods where Zhan Lei had executed the ident approx. five years ago. We doubt that he is again out to find our traces there", the informant informed and the feature on the man''s face grew all tight and clenched.


    He remembered all clearly Zhen Qinrou mentioning Zhan Lei being in their base. ''Could it be that he has sprouted out everything from that year? If it had been that way, Zhen Qinrou would get into ¡­,'' he thought internally as several consequences shed up in his mind, making him go all horrified and worried for the woman.


    No, he can''t let her get into trouble.


    "Ready our n. He should not return back to the city alive. Kill him first, we will deal with other thingster.." Hemanded, without giving a second thought to his words.

 Chapter 657 - Cherish my soul friend the most.

    <h4>Chapter 657 - Cherish my soul friend the most.</h4>


    While in Cygnus International School, the Principal was quite dumbfounded seeing the old man suddenly visit out of blue. "Mr. Feng, sorry, we didn''t know you will being today. Please take the seat, I will go and arrange a few things for you." She said, feeling a little stressful at the situation. Though it was her second time meeting the man, she was still a little stressed about his arrival.


    "There is no need. I am here to discuss something. Sit down, so that we can proceed". Feng Yu Hao inly said, gesturing to the woman to take the seat first. "Last time when I visited here, I was really amazed with the potential the school holds. I personally want to support it in a better way. Can you detail me more about the things, so that I can understand it in a better way?"


    He said but to his words, the principal only smiled before shaking her head. "We are really grateful for your support, Mr. Feng. But right at the moment, our school is not facing any difficulty regarding these things. All thanks to President Feng, who has personally sent his secretary, Mr. Gao Fan to take care of it. We will always remain grateful to the Feng family, who are taking such high initiative in improving the things for our students and their future".


    Hearing the woman praise his son, Feng Yu Hao could not help but smile. Of course, he knew all arrangements that his son had made were not solely for the school, but more was to bring the best to the little girl he had chosen to call his daughter. "Oh, I see. It''s good then." He said, nodding in understanding to the intentions with which his son would have done this.


    "Still, I think since I want to do something for the school and the students, being one of the trustees I can add a schrship for their better future. A schrship that would sponsor theplete education expenses of a student worldwide." He offered after giving some thought and this time, the principal could not reject.


    Looking a bit hesitant at first but then epting it, she said, "We cannot reject that, Mr. Feng. But is there anyone already favorable for that schrship in your eyes?"


    Feng Yu Hao paused, rubbing his chin lightly with some thought. "We cannot be biased in choosing the student. So, I will ry this responsibility to the school authority to choose the right criteria to decide on the student''s eligibility and capability." He said and the woman nodded in understanding.


    "We got your intentions, Mr. Feng. You can depend on us. We will select the rightful one" She assured and waited for the man to say more.


    "I don''t have doubt but before that I would still want to meet a few students to know their thoughts about it and also their aspirations"


    "Why not Mr. Feng? I will ask someone to arrange the students in our auditorium. Please give me some time". The principal readily nodded, before getting up to go and make the preparations.


    ***


    Back in Feng Household main mansion,


    Zhen Qirou was pacing back and forth in her room, fuming at the offense she was feeling from thest few weeks. Nothing was going ording to her ns. Neither her daughter, Feng Yi Lan nor her ns regarding Shufen''s marriage.


    "That woman ¡­ Why did she appear in our life? Without her, things would have not turned this worse. Shufen would have remained a little easy target to down". She snorted to herself, thrashing an antique porcin vase on the floor. "First it was Yun Yuchun and now it is Li Xue. How many murders does this universe want me to execute?" She yelled, feeling all infuriated about the things. A hostile glint evident in her eyes.


    But all her thoughts and hostility suddenly came to a stiffening pause when heard the voice from behind, a little suspicious and ready to point usations at her. "Execution? Whose execution is Ms. Zhen nning now? Is it again someone''s rtionship or has your interest shifted to take away someone''s life?" The voice deadpanned.


    And Zhen Qinrou didn''t take another moment to turn around and exin. "Yi Lan, what are you saying? You might have misheard. I was saying that there are several ns left for execution".


    She exined and to her exnation, Feng Yi Lan just rolled her eyes with disinterest. "How can I forget that you are a woman who always ns and plots. No surprise you still have your list left toplete and I am sure, it will always remain the same."


    She said before slowly entering inside the room with her hands folded over her c.h.e.s.t, while eyes staring at the ceramic shards scattered on the floor.


    "Yi Lan, what are you saying? Is it necessary to always take your mother wrong? Kids always define their mother to be like some angel. But your words only make me feel like you take me as ¡­" Zhen Qinrou tried to start the conversation with her daughter only to get ignored at the very first instance.


    "Oops, I have heard our butler say once that this vase was brought by father from Italy and was an antique piece. Too bad! Ms. Zhen let out her frustration onto it, bringing such a heavy loss. Both the beauty and the money got wasted. Sigh", Feng Yi Lan sighed, shaking her head in disapproval.


    "Yi Lan, what are you saying. It just fell off by coincidence, I wasn''t intentional".


    Feng Yi Lan''s gaze lifted to look at the woman before sending an easy worded yet severe warning. "Father might not have cherished this vase enough, that''s why you are at such an ease even after ruining it. But I hope you don''t judge me in the same light as my father. I am Feng Yi Lan, who cherishes her things more than anyone else, especially my soul friend, Li Xue."

 Chapter 658 - His death is already near.

    <h4>Chapter 658 - His death is already near.</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan''s gaze lifted to look at the woman before sending an easy worded yet severe warning. "Father might not have cherished this vase enough, that''s why you are at such an ease even after ruining it. But I hope you don''t judge me in the same light as father. I am Feng Yi Lan, who cherishes her things more than anyone else, especially my soul friend, Li Xue."


    The warning was evident in both her words and voice and it was also delivered well as the change in the expression was saying it all.


    Zhen Qinrou was left stiffened at her ce. Though she knew that Feng Yi Lan had not heard her words from before, she could not believe that her daughter would be so threatening when it concerned her useless, scandalous friend, Li Xue. What was so great in that woman? Just the thought of seeing her daughter against her for supporting some other woman was enough to put her on the edge.


    "Yi Lan, are you saying that woman is more important to you than me?" the mother asked in a bitter voice, clenching her fingers tight on the sides.


    But Feng Yi Lan did not mind her words, instead she gave ast nce at her before turning on her heels to stroll out the room. "Nevermind, I am not here to waste my words. I have things to look for. Continue whatever you are doing."


    "Yi Lan! Yi Lan ¡­" Seeing her leave just like that, the pitiful mother called from behind but all her calls only went futile. ''Li Xue! Li Xue! I will deal with you before you be a pain in my neck. Just wait for it. She got determined herself as she looked at the distance where Feng Yi Lan had left.


    Right at that moment, a call on her phone interrupted her vicious thoughts. She turned to nce at it thrown on the bed before reaching it to receive. "Hello, Pan Hong, why are you calling me now? Didn''t Ist say that you can''t contact me whenever you want? Last time because of you I almost got caught."


    On the other side of the call, hearing the womansh out like that Pan Hong could no longer control his calm. "Zhen Qinrou, I am not your ve to follow your everymand, neither you had paid me with anything to hear your arrogance. It will be better if you don''t always be like this to me".


    "You ¡­"


    "I have called to inform you that your daughter''s beloved, Qi Shuai has gone to dig your deepest secret". Pan Hong said, without giving any chance to the woman to speak up. The stress on his end was already enough and at the present situation he was in no mood to deal with the woman''s mood.


    Zhen Qinrou was about to yell at the man when she heard him addressing Qi Shuai as Yi Lan''s beloved, but all her previous thoughts escaped out of the window when she heard thetter part of his words. "What did you say?"


    "It''s exactly what you are hearing Qinrou. Qi Shuai has left the city two days back and is currently now in the small town behind the Dark Woods." Pan Hong repeated, in better clear words.


    "Qinrou, listen to me. I was ¡­"


    "No, you can''t leave me alone in this now. You can''t ¡­" Not listening to the words of the man from the other end, Zhen Qinrou bbered on her own.


    "Qinrou ¡­"


    "No. If not you, then I would be left with no one. No, you can''t leave me". The more she said, the more pitiful she sounded on the call. And seeing your lover in a pitiful state was something not easy to take.


    "RouRou, calm down. I am not dropping you off in the middle. I will never break the words I have given to you. Since I have promised to handle this for you, I will do it till the end" Pan Hong said, persuading the woman to believe his words.


    But Zhen Qinrou was no longer in the state to hear anything out positively. "How will you do that? He is already there and soon will get to know everything. Your man was also under his custody. He must have told him all and now ¡­ now I will be finished. I will be finished and no one will be there for me. You are also leaving me now".


    "RuoRuo, don''t panic. Nothing will happen to you. I will always be there to keep you safe". Pan Hong said gently coaxing the woman with his words.


    "How will you do that? He is already there and soon he will be back with all evidence in his hands. Then ¡­"


    She said and the man interrupted her before she couldplete. "He will never be back. Though he will get the evidence, he will never be left alive to present it in front of anyone. I will not let him do that."


    "RuoRuo, I can do anything and everything for you. Believe me. I might not be as sufficient as Feng Yu Hao in the past, but believe me, even in the past and in the present, I am the only person who can cherish you the most in this world," he said, feeling the moment they were in. Just by his voice, one would be able to make out what that moment meant for him. The hopeful longingness in his voice said it all.


    "Ahh, I am relieved now, Pan Hong. Seems like you have not yet gotten useless." She said, before disconnecting the call at once.


    On the other side Pan Hong could only sigh at his situation. It was tough to bear this type of indifference. But it has been so many years that now almost he has be all habituated to it.


    His eyes turned to look at his men. "Go after him now. Keep your eyes at him and his investigation. Let him investigate whatever he wants, but make sure he can not return to the city with the results of those investigations."


    "Boss we can kill him directly. Why wait?" Someone asked but Pan Hong shook his head in disapproval.


    "His death is already near. It would not be good to see him die in this situation. So let him investigate as much as he wants".

 Chapter 659 - Would love to meet her.

    <h4>Chapter 659 - Would love to meet her.</h4>


    After taking what she needed back from the main mansion, Feng Yi Lan was driving back to her fashion store when her phone rang only to bring a big smile over her lips. Receiving the call at an instant, she greeted all happily, "Hey, my love! How are things going? I am seeing you all over the news and inte. Do you even know how happy I am for you?"


    She chimed like a proud mother who can deem nothing best except her child. Li Xue could not help but chuckle lightly at her friend''s words. If there was a feeling of warmth somewhere, then the present moment was one for her. "Hehe ¡­ Yi Lan, you know well to cheer me even in the worst". She said, shaking her head.


    "Worst? Who said so? Let me know and I will go bonk his head a thousand times. Anything that has my dear Li Xue cannot be worse." She said and Li Xue could not say anymore. She knew how protective her friend was for her and she was the same.


    "Fine, fine,ter if someone says that to me. I will let you know first. Help me settle him then. Now can we talk about the thing for which I have called you?"


    "Of course, with my p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e" Feng Yi Lan said like ady, breaking out into a chuckle.


    "Okay then, wait. Let me get into the form" Li Xue started, coughing a little to change her tone of conversation. "Good afternoon, Ms. Feng Yi Lan. I have called you to ask if you are free today, can Ie to discuss the things rted to the Aurora Spring Season collection. Ahem! As you know I am going to be the face of your brand".


    "¡­" Few moments passed by, but no response was heard from Yi Lan''s side and for a moment, Li Xue almost thought of rechecking.


    "Ms. Feng, are you still there?" she asked and to that question, Feng Yi Lan confirmed.


    "Yes, I am still on the call. I was just checking my schedule. You know how busy I am sometimes. But today luckily, I am all free and for a coincidence, also driving the way to mypany. So, Ms. Li Xue cane anytime and we can discuss the things" She said with the professionalism of the brand manager.


    Silence fell over the call for a moment, which soon broke off with a huge rumble ofughter of the two women.


    "Fine, fine, reach yourpany. I will be there soon" Li Xue said, enjoying the moment with her friend, before disconnecting the call.


    ***


    While at the same time, in Cygnus International School, ps of enthusiasm rang in the air as the principal ended her speech of gratitude in the auditorium stage. Her eyes scanned to look around only to find the cheerful smiles on the faces of the students. Of course, studying anywhere around the world on attaining a schrship was both the topic of pride and also a great career. Excitement was bound toe on this news.


    She said and Feng Yu Hao simply nodded in understanding of her words. His eyes looked around in search of someone that was not present. "This must not be the total strength of the school, right?" Suddenly he asked, reverting her gaze back at the woman with a slight suspicion.


    The Principal did not understand the question for some time, but then understanding it she quickly said, "Oh no, no, President Feng. This is not the total student strength of our school, but rather the fraction of the secondary section. I have only invited them to hear about the schrship because our school only provides schrsh.i.p.s to the high school students. For the junior school and the middle school, they still have time and opportunity to show their merits."


    The regtion was not wrong to be revoked. So, the man could only agree to it. "I see. That''s a good regtion to follow". He said, his voice trying its best to hide the disappointment away.


    Earlier, he had nned to visit the little girl in the school without making it obvious that he was there for her, but now seeing all his efforts turning futile, he no longer felt it was possible.


    "Since it''s settled here. I will make a move then. For further things, I will order my assistant toe and do." He said before turning to leave. The Principal also let out a breath of relief but right at that moment a staff came to whisper something in her ears.


    Hearing him the Principal looked doubtfully at him but seeing the staff nodded with confidence, she nodded in agreement too, before halting the man with politeness. "Mr. Feng, a second please!"


    Feng Yu Hao paused in his steps, turning slightly with his brows wrinkled. The woman didn''t dy her words more before walking to him. Bowing a little in apology, she said, "Sorry to stop you like this. But there was a request I wanted to make, only if Mr. Feng isfortable with that".


    "Proceed!" Feng Yu Hao inly said, giving the permission.


    "Mr. Feng, if you have time, then can you please spare some on one of our students? She has been asking about you everyday and will really be happy if she gets to meet you today".


    The Principal smiled heartily before saying, "It''s our junior ss kid, Li Wei, who got the star award in the debatepetitionst time. She has been visiting my officetely to ask if there will be any time, you will be visiting the school again."


    She said and the man felt his heart getting poured with happiness. A smile appeared on his facial features as he asked to confirm. "She has been asking about me? Everyday?"


    The Principal nodded. She didn''t know what matters were going on in the family that was making the school as the ce for the grandfather and granddaughter to meet. But whatever it was, the one thing about which she was sure was that she was not at the ce to question.


    "Okay then, I have time. If she is not having any important sses right now, I would love to meet her." Feng Yu Hao said without holding back. Though his words and excitement were slightly out of his character, he didn''t mind it, given that he was finally there to meet the little one for whom he hase to the school in the first ce.


    "I will check and bring her, Mr. Feng. You can wait in the waiting room till then" The Principal said before signaling the school staff to go and check, while she went to guide the man his way to the waiting room.

 Chapter 660 - Never a good option to choose.

    <h4>Chapter 660 - Never a good option to choose.</h4>


    Waiting in the waiting room for quite some time, finally Feng Yu Hao heard a melodious greeting at the door.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Grandpa! May Ie in?" Little Li Wei asked, standing at the door all politely with her hands behind her back.


    Feng Yu Hao smiled looking at her that way. For a minutest nce, he felt like he saw the glimpse of his son in her, except for her aura that was filled with warmth instead of coldness. Only if he had not known the things well, he would have taken the little one as his own real granddaughter. Given to the looks that makes the duo look so simr like a spit image.


    "Ah, you are there. Come in, please", the old man said, maintaining the gentleness in his voice, just to make the little girlfortable.


    Getting permission to enter, Little Li Wei didn''t take much time to enter the room. But her steps were well measured, nothing looking like a rush. Something that was really umon in little kids of her age. Feng Yu Hao didn''t fail to notice that but didn''t put forward anyment. He waited for the girl toe and stand near her.


    "I heard your Principal Ma''am say that you were asking about me. Is there anything special?" Finally, he asked, looking down at the small body.


    Little Li Wei also strained her head to look at him, shaking it in nothingness. "No, there was nothing special, Mr. Grandpa".


    "Then?"


    "I just wanted to ask if Mr. Grandpa was alright after the Annual Celebration. You were unhappy that day and Mama says, if we find someone unhappy, we should try to cheer them up, so that they can once again be happy" The little girl said, giving a perfect expression of assertions with her eyes.


    Hearing her words, Feng Yu Hao could not help but smile. Walking his way up to the couch nearby, he sat down before calling the little one to also take the seat. "So that when we met here, you were trying to cheer me up? All your words were to cheer me up and not the truth?"


    Li Wei thought about the words for a moment, while climbing up on the couch to sit properly like a littledy from high society. "Mr. Grandpa, can truths never cheer people up? Why would I lie to you? I have heard that lies are never a good option to choose. Furthermore, the things Li Wei said that day were the things Mama and Daddy Angel had taught me. There could be no way it could be a lie."


    The defense was strong enough to not leave any loophole to retort back. Seeing the little girl so mindful and efficient with her words, Feng Yu Hao could not help but be impressed. Nodding in the eptance of her words, he spoke, "Hmm. You must be telling the truth, after all, parents never lie or teach you wrong."


    Little Li Wei instantly nodded. "Mhm ¨C Hmm. My Daddy Angel and Mama never lie and teach me wrong."


    Feng Yu Hao stared at her for some time, before asking. "Thank you for cheering me upst time. But do you know why I am here today?"


    "I was here to announce a new schrship for the students. With that schrship, students will be able to get education anywhere in the world, free of cost" He exined, patiently taking in concern that the little one was just a five years old kid.


    The little girl also kept her concentration all right, bing a good listener, nodding slowly to his words.


    "So, how about it? Are you interested in that schrship? Once you get promoted to the higher sses, you can apply for that. Based on your intelligence, I am sure you will be a sessful one in getting it. After studying from the best, you will be better." Feng Yu Hao said, showing his all confidence in her.


    Of course, after seeing the girl''s wits again and again, he could not doubt her intelligence. He was sure that if given a chance, this little one was talented enough toe out with flying colors.


    But Weiwei''s expression did not change even a bit on his words. Though with her look it was evident that the girl was very focused on his talk, her face was not showing any interest.


    "What happened? Are you not interested in the schrship?" Seeing the poker look on Li Wei''s face, the old man asked in surprise. Although he knew that the age of the girl was too less to understand the things about schrsh.i.p.s, he was sure that he had made her understand the basics very well. But still with her disinterested face, he felt a little confused.


    Little Li Wei looked at him. "I don''t want this schrship." She said, giving a soft smile to her features.


    "Why? Though you Daddy Angel is rich, believe me, studying on schrsh.i.p.s will give you greater happiness. Even when I was a student in school, I depended on the schrship to study. And I am sure your Daddy Angel was also the same." Not understanding well, the thoughts of the little girl, Feng Yu Hao tried to exin the advantages of the schrship. After all, it was normal for a little girl like her to not understand the format of schrship.


    The little girl shook her head again as repeating her intentions. "I know schrsh.i.p.s are good. Mama has also encouraged me to study well to get one and I have also heard Daddy Angel say that he has gone to study in Europe with his merit schrship."


    The little girl nodded a yes and her eyes beamed with the firmness of her words.


    Feng Yu Hao was more confused at those words. Though he could feel the innocence within her eyes, he still wasn''t sure of the reasons presented by the girl. He wanted to hear more, knowing that there would definitely be more thoughts behind her words. It can be childish thoughts or the factual one, but he was sure there was definitely something more.


    "What is it?"

 Chapter 661 - Do good things to remain good.

    <h4>Chapter 661 - Do good things to remain good.</h4>


    Li Wei stared at Feng Yu Hao for some time. Her big innocent eyes, saying something that the old man was far fromprehending.


    "Mr. Grandpa, I cannot take that schrship because I have already promised my Daddy Angel that when I grow up, I will apany him to his office to work." She said, her eyes blinking with confidence. But both her confidence and words made the man confused.


    Wrinkling his brows of puzzlement at her, he asked, "That will be afterpleting your education. How is schrship rted to it?"


    Little Li Wei pressed her lips together, but then getting her patience together she said, "Mr. Grandpa, I know schrsh.i.p.s are the long-term investments that you are making in this school to get better employees for yourpany in future. But Li Wei only wants to work with her Daddy Angel. You will again get sad if your investment goes wrong. So, Li Wei will not make you unhappy."


    Feng Yu Hao was dumbfounded at her words. While offering the schrship to the school, he, himself, has not thought of this much. He just offered it to buy an opportunity to meet the little head. Yet the girl thought so deep within it. Hearing her thoughts going so deep within the context, now, he could only say that for tomorrow, she will being as a great businesswoman, whose every n and action will remain under check.


    He was not sure if it was for his son, who was nurturing her in a way where she was learning the deep ethics and ns of business. Or was it from the very beginning in her genes. Looking and hearing her more and more was putting him on the edge to investigate into the little one''s background, but was again holding himself back, knowing that his son would not find his curiosity favourable.


    Feng Yu Hao was not sure what was so attractive about the little girl but every time he met her, he felt like some strings were attached.


    "Uff-ohh!" Little Li Wei light hit her head in her forgetfulness as she continued, "Mr. Grandpa, we almost forgot. I still have many sses to attend. I was just here to ask you if you are happy now?"


    At her sudden call, Feng Yu Hao was also brought back from her trance. He smiled, looking at her little troubled expression then said, "Of course, after you cheered me upst time, I got happy. Do you not feel it? I am happy to meet you".


    The little girl smiled. "If Mr. Grandpa gets so happy meeting me, then he cane to meet me anytime he feels sad. Li Wei will try her best to cheer him up". She said with an innocent filled voice, before getting down from the couch.


    "Ie to meet you again?" The old man asked, getting expectant of the next time. And Little Li Wei only smiled and nodded.


    "Yes, you can alwayse to meet me. But for the next time, pleasee during the lunch break or after school hours. I have sses in between". She said, getting all serious in tone, but the slight hint of mildness still remained.


    Feng Yu Hao could not help himself from breaking into a chuckle. "Yes, yes, I will keep that in mind. You look really serious regarding your studies. Do you like studying very much?"


    The little girl nodded. "I like reading books, not studying particrly. But Mama says that studying is important. Only if I can study well today, I will be able to help people tomorrow. And helping somebody is a good thing. Li Wei is a good girl so she would need to do the good things to remain good".


    She said and Feng Yu Hao could only nod to her words. The cheerfulness the girl held in herself could never be missed. Just by seeing her so positively exuberant every time makes the air feel so light and happy. For the slightest hint, he could understand what could make his son go so close to the little one.


    But that understanding of his would not change anything. A father could understand his son and could think to support him, but the head of the household could not. He would have to think of the family and business first before agreeing to anything. At this point, he could only hope that Feng Shufen gets his side and words tough, so that not many rtives in the family get an issue with it.


    He sighed thinking while seeing the little girl again sprinting her way to her ss. A smile getting over his lips. "She is brought well and now will also be guided well." He said to himself as his eyes stared at the distance, before getting up to make his move out the room.


    While on the other side, in some old building mentioned with a name board of some unknown clinic, Qi Shuai was seen discussing something with an aged man.


    "I have already said to you Mister, we have nothing rted to that year. My son was handling the things here that time and after he left to work abroad, I lost all the track records. You are just wasting your time here." The aged man said. Just by the hesitation written on his expression one can tell the dark secrets he is hiding in the depths of his memories.


    Qi Shuai could also see it written on his face but it has been already two days and he has tried everything, still the man was not ready to reveal anything.


    "I know that in old age, people do get stubborn and senile, but I have never heard them say that they also lose their intelligence in the declining span of time." Qi Shuai said, sighing under his breath. He was really feeling tired now. Working and working without getting the desirable result was kind of boring and he was not used to it.


    At first, he did not think giving a threat would be effective to the innocent old man, but now seeing his continuous stubbornness, he doesn''t feel like he has any other option left.


    Staring at the aged man, he spoke, "You are ignoring the mary offer I am offering you, that''s fine. But how could you also ignore your life that could get on stake right now. Managing this small clinic alone here for years now, I never expected you to be an old man of such level of senility."

 Chapter 662 - Badmouthing.

    <h4>Chapter 662 - Badmouthing.</h4>


    Qi Shuai stared at the aged man on whose forehead, slowly and slowly sweat beads started appearing. His lips curled up into a smirk as knowing well, that his threats were not going to waste. Just a few more pushes would be enough to make the man agree in giving in.


    "I know your son has left for Country M, and you are the one managing and looking over the things here. This small clinic is the only source to make a living of your five membered family, living in a small cottage house at a distance from him. But I am sure you would not have a tiniest idea about the condition that will deteriorate, once you will lose your life without leaving anything behind for them to live on."


    He said more and at an instant the face of the aged man paled.


    "Y ¨C You are threatening me, an old man here. I will call the police and let you know". The old man threatened back, but his words only made Qi Shuai smile more in fun. His eyes, getting easy and yful.


    "You want to call the police here? I think that''s not a bad idea. But have you ever thought about what you are going to say to them? I mean you have to present the reason for which I am threatening you." He said taking a good pause in his words, while giving sufficient time to the man to think.? His expression and aura all at ease, not in any scary mode but his words had the charms of death at the moment.


    "Not like I am some loan shark after you nor some hooligan, who hase to disrupt your life. I am just here to ask some details about the things that happened years ago with my cousin. She has been admitted to this hospital and I just need her reports so that I can present them to our family doctor to check it. I am sure if policee to know this, they would be helping me out instead of you. And also, not to forget, keeping the records of the patients for at least seven years is a requiredw for any medical institute in the country".


    Adding more details to his words, Qi Shuai let the aged man know theing consequences better.


    At those words, the old man freaked out. His hand got mmy as he twisted it again and again in his pocket while taking out a handkerchief to wipe off the sweat from his face and forehead. "Mister, please don''t put us in such trouble. We only have this clinic to live for and we cannot afford losing it. Don''t make it miserable for us." He said, getting all frightened in his words while looking around the woods again and again.


    Following his gaze, Qi Shuai also looked around suspiciously, but nothing came to his sight. Reverting his gaze back at the man, he said, "I just need to know what happened with her that year and I won''t do anything to you, nor your small clinic. I don''t think it will be any tough for you to let me know such a simple thing." He said, but the aged man still shook his head in denial.


    Looking at his stubbornness, Qi Shua was on the edge of losing his calm. Opening his mouth, he was about to speak hisst warning to the man but before he could say anything, the old man stumbled back falling on the chair, clutching the left side of the c.h.e.s.t. His face, showing an agonizing pain.


    Nurses that were busy with some work at a distance, came running to his aid while a ward boy quickly arranged a stretcher to take him inside.


    Everything happened so fast that Qi Shuai could do nothing but only stay at his position, gritting his teeth. "Does that man have to have a heart attack at this moment? Another day was wasted and nothing came as the result" He sighed to himself, ready to take his phone out to call Feng Shufen up. But just in the moment, he was about to call, he felt someone standing behind him.


    He turned around only to see a nurse standing there. "Mister, Mr. Ye is fine now. He has got a minor heart attack but will get well soon. If you want to meet him again, kindly visit after a week." She said, but her tone didn''t sound anything simple rather held a kind of mystery behind.


    Qi Shuai''s brows furrowed. But before he could ask anything the nurse added on her own, rifying it. "Currently we have given aid to our Mr. Ye. But for further better treatment we will be calling a doctor from the city. He shifted to the nearby city five years back. Mr. Ye hopes after that doctores here; he will get healthy enough to talk to you again." She said before turning and leaving away.


    Though the words still came mysterious, putting two and two together, Qi Shuai somewhat understood the things that were efforted to deliver to him. "Quite interesting! Seems like the adventure in the history of this clinic has been quite great. Not only Shufen, but also Xiao Xue has been here". He mumbled to himself, giving some serious expression, while turning to leave the ce, putting his sses over his eyes.


    ***


    On the other side, at Aurora Fashions,


    Everything was working in a mess. That was not something new. Since it was the time for the new season collection release, the mess in thepany was bound toe.


    "Why are you all running so slow today? Hurry up! Li Xue will be here soon and it''s not good to make a celebrity model wait like this. What will she think about us?" Feng Yi Lan said, encouraging everyone to speed up the processes. "I know you all are bingzy thinking that since she is my best friend, she will not badmouth me or our work ethics. But let me tell you even if she doesn''t talk ill, if I find you guys treating her any less, I will do her job instead."


    The people paused in their work when they heard her words, getting all confused. "Ma''am, you will do her job? Are you also nning to join the modelling industry?" Someone asked. It was not tough to think that way, given that Feng Yi Lan''s body type was none less than a model, just a little reduction in fat will do.


    But even those words were appropriate to ask, Feng Yi Lan rolled her eyes before pursing her lips and saying, "I mean in ce of her I will badmouth you all. Did you get that? Now work, do stand and think so much. Modelling is not an easy job".


    The people around were all speechless. Badmouth her ownpany and staff! No one has ever thought that toe. But at the same time seeing the woman getting so excited like this just for a model''s arrival, they could also not doubt any less. This was the first time Feng Yi Lan was so active for a season release like this.

 Chapter 663 - Jinx the day.

    <h4>Chapter 663 - Jinx the day.</h4>


    "So how is it? Did you like my ce, darling?" Feng Yi Lan asked cheerfully, locking her arms with Li Xue while giving her the tour of the whole fashion house. Her eyes glittering feeling the presence of friend around.


    Li Xue''s lips pulled into a big smile of adoration before turning a little to look at her friend and say, "Yi Lan, did you forget this is not my first timeing here? I have also been here before and has seen everything. So, you don''t have to be this formal now". She said and to her words, Feng Yi Lan just pouted her lips out, like a kid whose efforts and hard work were all ignored in a blink of an eye,


    "Li Xue, how is it the same? Last, when you visited here, you were my friend and I was all cool about it. But today, you havee here as the model, who we have signed as the face of our brand. It''s definitely different. How can you consider it the same?" She said, using her friend of ignoring all her efforts that she has particrly made to make thingse perfect just for her.


    "Ohh, it''s different?" Li Xue asked, before eyeing their locked arms. "I thought right now also, we are sharing the bond and rtionship. After all, I have known my Yi Lan. She never holds someone close like this".


    Feng Yi Lan also followed the gaze and also looked at their arms locked. Yes, definitely, this was not the way she treats everyoneing to visit her. But from when her friend became the same as others. Even if there is a professional rtionship between them now, that would not change the fact that she was her friend first. And their friendship would always be stronger than any other rtion.


    "Li Xue!!" she w.h.i.n.ed like a puppy that was being teased again and again. And Li Xue could not help butugh.


    "Fine, fine. I will tell this ce do looks something different", Li Xue said, as she again turned around to walk ahead together with their arms locked. "There is properness and more adequateness today. The things are arranged well and I think, today your employees are also quite enthusiastic." She said, adding more details about the surroundings before tilting her head again to see her friend giving a smile that was reaching one ear to the other.


    "Perfect! You have guessed everything right. I have made sure to make everything perfect for you, darling. Am I not the best one on you?" Feng Yi Lan said, detangling herself to p her hands.


    "Of course. There is no doubt. Your employees have been the best" Li Xue said, shrugging her shoulders in nonchnce, before taking her steps to walk ahead, while ignoring the look her friend was giving behind.


    "You ¡­ Li Xue ¡­"


    "We are here to work, dear. Let''splete it first or else I fear my sweet, little assistant will get bored soon" Li Xue said again, gesturing her to look at her little assistant standing at a distance, giving them a stunned look.


    Feng Yi Lan also looked at her and nodded. "Oh yeah, I almost forgot her. She looks sweet. I must say Su Fai is making hispany look better after you. I am really impressed with him. Later I will make sure to set a day to treat him." She said, while again reaching Li Xue to hook their arms around.


    Li Xue also nodded agreeing but her words went differently. "Mhmm. Don''t get impressed too much at him. These are all not his doing but of Sister Xinyi, who has ultimately chosen by your brother. Treat your brother better instead."


    "You ¡­ Do you have to bring my brother everywhere? Don''t you know we should not jinx a day talking about Devil in broad daylight?" Feng Yi Lan said with a tone of disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e and Li Xue could only purse her lips at her.


    "Xiao Meng,e here." Instead, she turned to call her assistant near.


    Hearing the call, Xiao Meng did not wait. Quickly taking her steps she walked to the side of Li Xue before asking for the work. "Yes, Sister Xue?"


    "Ask Ms. Feng about the things Sister Xinyi has asked you to check around. Don''t bore yourself here. You can proceed ahead to work."


    The little assistant nodded, looking at the otherdy. "Ms Feng, I wanted to verify the schedule of Sister Xue with yourpany''s set events. Where should I go?" She asked all politely.


    And Feng Yi Lan at once, gestured her to look at the desk in the front. "Go there and ask. They will inform you about everything you want to know." She said and Xiao Meng hummed lightly before making the beeline in the direction.


    Feng Yi Lan turned back to look at her friend. She doesn''t need anyone to tell that she has annoyed her friend with her earlier words, just a look on her face with the slightest change in expression was enough to let her know. She pressed her lips together, looking at her that way before ming her brother internally.


    "Li Xue, till your little assistant does her job, let me take you to meet our exquisite designer. He is inside and is waiting for you."?She said, thinking to cheer her up again. But to her cheering attempts, Li Xue inly nodding in agreement, and taking the steps forward in the direction, her friend would take her next.


    "Let''s not make him wait then"


    Feng Yi Lan could only feel more guilty. Staying rooted at her ce with her fingers rounded, she epted. "Fine, fine, I ept the defeat. Don''t be upset with me now. But let me tell you Li Xue, don''t believe my brother too much. He is just a devil under the skin of an angel. He is only keeping his angel side in front of you so that he can keep you by his side always; otherwise, for the whole world he is just a pure devil.".


    Li Xue, who has turned forward, paused at those words. She turned around to look back at her friend, only to find her pouting childishly behind. Seeing her that way, she could not hold her smile back. "Yi Lan, what are you saying? Who said I was upset? I know your rtionship with your brother already. How could I be upset with you for it".?She said and Feng Yi Lan looked at her for more to confirm her words.


    "You are not upset with me, then does that mean you ept all my words from earlier?" Feng Yi Lan asked, chiming with expectation.


    At her anti¨Cbrother attitude, Li Xue could only shake her head. She looked at her for quite some time before starting. Though her reply was not exactly what her friend was looking for, it was still something that gave a clear picture about the image, she holds of Feng Shufen in her heart.


    "A devil under the angel''s skin! Even if I know that, would it change something, Yi Lan? Didn''t all girl want the same? A man whose attitude is different to you than what it is to the rest of the world. Even if he is the devil to the world, I cannot hate him for treating me differently than he treats the rest. Rather I could only choose to fall deeper for his distinctive attitude towards me".


    Feng Yi Lan could only feel getting dumb hearing her friend''s words. Though she agrees that every girl does want men like that, still her Li Xue deserves someone more better than the rest. She also knew that none could be better than her brother buts still ¡­


    "Li Xue, I can only say, you have gotten into my brother''s trap in a way where you will never be able to find any escape, even if it meant searching till eternity." She finally said defeatedly, shaking her head to her own thoughts.


    Hearing her words, Li Xue could only chuckle. "Haha ¡­ Don''t worry Yi Lan. I have gotten too many works. There is no way I will find any time to go in search of any escaping window. Now, let''s go and see your designer first".

 Chapter 664 - Greater gainer of future.

    <h4>Chapter 664 - Greater gainer of future.</h4>


    It didn''t take much time for the afternoon to turn into dusk. Discussion went long and none realized the time passing by. Only once everything ended, they caught the hints of colors of setting sun in the clouds.


    "O my Lord, I didn''t know things would get thiste. I almost didn''t realize the time" Feng Yi Lan said as she followed Li Xue out the fashion store to bid them goodbye.


    Li Xue also smiled at the same. "Yes, I also lost track of time. But I must say the time here was quite worth it. The ideas about the season release are great and I am cent percent sure that it will be sessful, only if it doesn''t get affected with my name then."


    "Li Xue, do you want me to go and bash everyone out there. You are already getting favorable views in the market. I am sure that with you as the face of our brand, we will be doing double of the profit If you want, I can even bet on that". Feng Yi Lan said.


    Li Xue smiled and nodded before turning again to walk to her car, but her steps came to an abrupt halt when realized something she was missing in the middle of the words.


    "What happened, darling? Did you forget something?" Feng Yi Lan asked, seeing her suddenly stop in her steps to turn around.


    Li Xue just shook her head, without saying anything to her, then turning to her assistant, she said, "Xiao Meng, can you wait for me in the car? I will be there soon".


    Xiao Meng was a witty one to understand at once. Nodding, she quickly agreed before leaving the two friends alone to talk. "Okay, Sister Xue, I will be waiting for you in the car then"


    "Li Xue, what happened? Is there something?" Feng Yi Lan asked again, feeling all puzzled.


    "What did you say before to me?" Li Xue asked, reaching to hold her friend by her hands. Her ambers, having the shine of excitement.


    Seeing her like that, Feng Yi Lan doesn''t understand at first. "What did I say? I mean what are you talking about?"


    Li Xue clicked her tongue. "Just now, when we came out from your store, I doubted myself. You said something. Repeat it again".


    "Oh that, why are you making me repeat. I have promised you the same every time. No one gets to say anything bad about you. If they do, just let me know and I will personally go to bash them up", Feng Yi Lan said with smugness on her face but seeing her friend roll her eyes, she restrained her expression.


    "The next thing that you said after that, Yi Lan. Instead of physical harm I like giving mental tortures. So, I am not encouraging you to go on violent measures, rather want to confirm your next words after that", Li Xue detailed more the part she wanted to hear.


    Feng Yi Lan was confused for a moment. Though it had been a few moments before, she was still not remembering the words she had said. Sometimes being too much ustomed to your own words also makes it hard to remember them to repeat. It took some time, but finally, she remembered. "Next, I said that I can also risk a bet if you want. Is that what you are asking for?"


    "Bingo! That''s it" Li Xue pped her hands once before continuing again. "Do you really want to bet?" She asked and Feng Yi Lan doubtfully looked at her.


    "Li Xue, what are you up to?"


    "Uhh ohh. There is nothing that will make you go bankrupt, dear. Just tell me, are you ready to make a bet with me?"


    The two friends stared at each other for quite some time, one waiting to hear the other''s yes, while the other trying to read the things better.


    But when even after a few minutes, she wasn''t able to guess the things right, she gave in. "Umm okay, we bet on anything you say since I have given you my word".


    Li Xue nodded, giving a smirk that was clearly telling that there was something toe. Seeing her that way, Feng Yi Lan was about to decline her words but before she could say anything, Li Xue grabbed her slipping opportunity and said, "Fine, since you have offered the big deal. Let me not miss it. I will make a bet with you." She said, pausing to give a smile before retrieving Feng Yi Lan''s phone from her hand, using her fingerprint sensor to unlock it and then starting the phone recorder.


    "So, our bet will be like this. If the profit of your spring season collectiones well then you will willingly consider and ept Director Qi Shuai''s efforts and if ¡­"


    "Li Xue, that''s not fair. Why is he nowing in between here? Weren''t we betting on the sess of your career?" Feng Yi Lan interrupted, her cheeks getting flushed in the shade of red.


    "Exactly! We are betting on the sess of my career, so, my words will go. Allow me, please", Li Xue defended her stance, before continuing her previous words. "If the profit of your spring collectiones well, then you will go and ept the love of Director Qi on your own. And if it goes the other way then, you will allow Director Qi to pave his way to your heart again. Is it fine that way?".


    "Li Xue, why are you mimicking my brother now? On either side, is it not the same resulting in? Whether ites to profit or the loss, you will be the one winning it. How is that fair tell me," Feng Yi Lan said in a tone where it almost felt like she would cry out the next moment.


    But Li Xue knew much better. Smiling at her attitude, she asked all innocently, cupping her friend''s cheeks on one side, "Will you be happy if I lose the bet I make? I thought you wanted my sess in every field".


    Feeling poor, Feng Yi Lan had no other way but to agree to the bet. Shaking her head in denial, she said "How can I see my Li Xue losing? I will choose to lose instead".


    Li Xue suppressed a smile. "Don''t worry, dear. Even if you feel like you are losing now. I am sure in the future, no one will be a greater gainer than you. Now, I will take leave and tomorrow, I will on time. Better not think too much about this now and focus on your spring season collection. Though you will be winning on both sides, I still have to bring you profits instead of loses". She said before leaning in to peck her cheek as goodbye.

 Chapter 665 - Shared the best compatibility in the world.

    <h4>Chapter 665 - Shared the bestpatibility in the world.</h4>


    At the Royal Pce of Chiboa,


    Completing all his work in the study, Shin Tinming finally closed his books and files. Putting his working sses back on the table, he looked at the butler. "These files are done. You can send it to the administrative people for thest check. If everything is fine with the background of the proposals, ask them to not dy the things further. This will be really profitable in the long run".


    He said and the butler nodded before going forward to take the files mentioned, in his hands. "I will do this as the first thing in the morning, Your Majesty".


    The man nodded as well before turning to leave. Behind him the butler made sure to switch off the lights while keeping other things in order.


    Completing his work in his study, Shin Tinming went straight to his bedroom, expecting his wife to be already asleep there. Not to forget, the Queen has got the habit of sleeping early on time, while he has got habituated to work untilte at night. They looked poles apart, but still shared the bestpatibility in the world.


    Shin Tinming''s brows wrinkled in a frown as he took his steps inside the room. Though the room was dimly lit, setting the ambience for a sound sleep, the bed in the middle wasforting no one to sleep; rather was all empty like none has ever stopped to sleep there.


    Turning on his heels at once, he went out to find a maid. "Where is your Queen?" he asked and the maid at once politely bowed and replied.


    "Your Majesty, Her Highness is still working in her office. She has yet to have her dinner"


    "Yet to have her dinner? Is there no one looking after her meals? How is it sote today?" The man was even more upset than before. This was not the way his wife lived as usual. What had happened around that has made her so busy all of a sudden.


    At the sting questions, the maid was at once scared. Looking down at the floor, she cowered a little before saying out her words in hesitation. "Y ¨C Your Majesty, earlier we have gone to the office to inform Her Highness about her dinner being prepared. But she declined saying that she will have itter afterpleting her work".


    Shin Tinming''s brows did not ease. Without saying any further words to the maid, he simply turned to walk in the direction of the office. Reaching at the distance, he paused again. "Prepare the table and bring it to your Queen''s office," he said, before again strutting his way to the office.


    In the Queen''s office, inside the Pce. The room was still bright and the faint sound of cl.i.c.k.i.n.g keys of the keyboard was in the air, making people aware of the serious work going inside the room.


    "Linda, that will be all for today. You have already worked hard and also need rest. So, proceed with further work tomorrow."? Chen Rui said to her secretary as her fingers still worked on the keyboard.


    Linda, the Queen''s secretary really looked exhausted but she still had stamina to proceed. "It''s okay, Your Highness. I can still work a little longer. I can apany you and ¡­" She was about to say more but paused when saw the door of the office getting pushed the next moment.


    Realizing who hade, she immediately stood up to greet, "Your Majesty!" Hearing her greet, Chen Rui''s fingers also halted as she lifted her head up to look at her husband.


    "Ohh, you are here. Have youpleted your work? I thought you would be working a littlete." She said, and Shin Tinming only shook his head.


    "I seem to be fast today. Everything waspleted on time." He said, before looking down at the papers his wife was working on. "You are still working thiste. Is there any matter pending?" He asked, before taking a file in his hands.


    Chen Rui smiled at his concern, shaking her head once in nothingness. "It''s nothing important. Just a yearly thing. But for some reason, I am getting the vibe that this year will turn out to be an important one,ter. So, I was working in advance to make things perfect". She said as slowly and slowly, she saw her husband''s brows furrowing in severity.


    Knowing well what that seriousness was about, she was about to exin to him but before she could start, the man took the lead. "This? Rui, are you serious about this?"


    The woman had already seen these questionsing, so she didn''t panic. Instead, she maintained her smile, giving a nod, "That''s fine. Give me a moment, I will dismiss Linda for the day and then we can talk." She said and then turned to her secretary, asking her to leave.


    "Linda, it''s fine. You have worked really hard today and we also have to work tomorrow. So, go, take a good rest today ande on time the next day. For the rest of the things, it''s almost done. I will wrap it alone. Good night!"


    The secretary this time immediately nodded, before taking the files and her bag to leave. "Good night, Your Majesty, Your Highness," she said before bowing slightly and taking the leave.


    Only once when she left did Chen Rui turn to look back at her husband. "Okay, now she is gone and we can discuss the topic you are fuming on." She said leisurely, folding the files at the front while maximizing the doc.u.ment on theputer.


    Shin Tinming looked at her eased expression and could no longer keep himself restrained. "Rui, what is this? Are you serious?" He said, putting the file back on the desk, keeping it open on the page that held Li Xue''s profile on the top.


    "What there to be serious about, Tinming? This has been my job for years now and I have all grown used to it. It no longer troubles me or puts me into stress" Chen Rui said again, before closing everything to give her sole attention to the man.

 Chapter 666 - Amalgamating two trends.

    <h4>Chapter 666 - Amalgamating two trends.</h4>


    Though about Li Xue, things were not yet clear between the couple, still seeing both of them always so wordy about her, one thing was sure ¡­ to them, Li Xue has be something really known in their life.


    Shin Tinming never said anything in favor of the girl, but he also never spoke ill about her. He never stopped his wife talking about her at the dining table, nor restricted her from arranging gifts and dresses for her in a separate room, like in near future she would be bringing the girl to live with them.


    His recent attitude might look kind of ignorant to others, but knowing her husband well, Chen Rui can tell that slowly and slowly something was changing inside him. Something was making the man ept the girl. And the fact of this slow change itself was giving happiness and satisfaction to the woman.


    .


    But now seeing him again getting so riled up over the simple thing, she could not understand anymore.


    "What there to be serious about, Tinming? This has been my job for years now and I have all grown used to it. It no longer troubles me or put me into stress." The Queen said, closing every file and folder, just to give the man all her attention. "Why are your hackles rising in my job?" She added, clearly seeing the disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e written over his face.


    "Rui, don''t you know what is there? You are asking me. Even if you know your work, I think you have forgotten things with the passing years." The man said, before turning gazing back at the file he had set down on the desk. "You know what you are thinking with this, is not possible. It''s not allowed and is against the rules".


    But just as hepleted his words, the woman stood up to her height to retort. "Against the rules? Howe I have not seen anything mentioned anywhere? Tingming, do you think I should again go into the depth of the library to search the years aged files. It might be troublesome and time taking but I am sure, if I stay up for a week and read everything again day and night, I could recall the missing things".


    She said and it further made the man frown.


    "Rui, this is ¡­" He started again. This time in a calm voice, much different than what he has used earlier. But before he could continue any longer, he was interrupted in a straight and sharp way.


    "There is no such rule mentioned, Tinming. I can be much surer about that than you" Chen Rui snapped in a slow voice of thedy, but the sharpness of the Queen was clearer within it. "Though in the past years of Chiboa, we tried the amalgamation of two trends of the country, I think this can be tried. And that''s exactly what I am nning. I just don''t understand why this field''s arrangement is affecting you. Is this your concern for me or are you nning to get involved in my work field now?"


    Shin Tinming could longer say anything. Though there were just a few words, those few held every reason to stop any further wordsing regarding the topic.


    "Are you sure about this, Rui? You know this culture and heritage of Chiboa are not a toy for us to y with. We are it''s guardian, who has to protect it till the very end of our life." Finally, Shin Tinming asked in a defeated voice. This has always been him in front of her


    Chen Rui smiled, nodding gently. "I know. Believe me I will stay guarding it with you by my side, always. Don''t stress too much. I have ns and I am confident about it".


    The man smiled back, before gently c.a.r.e.s.sing her hair behind her ears. "I believe you with everything. But that will never mean you can choose everything on your own. Why are you skipping your meals now?" He spoke in a care and concernced voice.


    And the woman could only give in. "I was not skipping meals. It''s just that today I didn''t have it on time."


    "It''s the same. Skipping meals or not having them on time will only make you weak and affect your health. So, it''s the same." He retorted back and the woman nodded to his words.


    "Fine! I got it. I will have my dinner on time from tomorrow. It was just today that I had so much to do"


    "So much to do? If there was extra work today, why not ask a few more people to work for you? Are you now trying to tell the world that after so many years of our good marriage, I have be an ins.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e one for you?" Shin Tinming asked, raising his brows and the queen could not control herself from rolling her eyes at him.


    "Tinming, will you stop your dramatics? You were much better in this when we were back in university, but now your skills are no more capable to make meugh or make my heart skip a beat. So just ¡­" she said before pausing to move her hands to lightly pat his cheeks. "Grow up!!" She added, before taking the files from the desk and walking away to keep it on the shelves.


    The man''s jaws almost hung low at his wife''s remark. His eyes followed her as he asked, "Huh? What do you mean? My words no more make your heart skip? Do you even know there are still women swooning over me.? Don''t say something that you would regretter".


    "Haha ... really? Let me know when you next find such women." The woman chuckled out, keeping her back at him and her words instantly made the man pull his lips in a smirk.


    "Why? I said you will regret"


    The woman turned around, only to give him a gentle smile and shake her head in denial. "Nope, it will not be a regret. I will just make better arrangements for you, after all, in all these years no other woman can know you better than me".? She teased to see the expression of the man fall. But before she could coax him back, a knock at the door changed her thoughts and in came a maid with a prepared table of dinner.

 Chapter 667 - Tinge of flavor to the day

    <h4>Chapter 667 - Tinge of vor to the day</h4>


    Back at Little Carnations,


    Li Xue came out from the bathroom wrapped in a bathrobe after taking a deep, warm bath. Her skin, looking flushed with freshness. Her eyes squinted a little, when saw a small figure rolling on her bed. Her lips, getting pulled a little into a soft smile, knowing well who was under the nket like that.


    Without saying a word at the scene, she went into the closet first to get dressed so that she cane back and enjoy the fun soon. But just before she could evenplete her dressing, she heard her sweet yet the devilic princess call from outside.


    "Mama! Mama! Where are you, Mama? Your devilic-princess hase to save you from the darkness. Don''t be scared, she will always protect". The little one said her little knight''s speech from outside and the mother could not help but smile at her daughter''s cuteness.


    "This little one of mine really knows how to add her tinge of vor in the day." Li Xuemented as she lightly applied a quick moisturizer on her face before walking back in the room.


    Little Li Wei was already up with her y. Covering herselfpletely in the nket, she was standing on the bed, spinning slowly around. Neither her face or figure was evident to eyes, but her y of devilishness can easily be seen in the air. "Mama! Mama! Don''t be scared. WeiWei is here for you". She chimed, adding her words more and more.


    Seeing her like that, Li Xue could not help but smile again and again. Not giving any words in reply to her, Li Xue p.u.s.s.y ¨C footedly walked her way to her. Grabbing her form under the cover, she then said, "Mama''s devilic ¨C angel is here to save her Mama. But who will save the little devil now? Huh?" She yed along gently tickling and squeezing the little one between her arms.


    At her question, the little girl under the nket didn''t hesitate saying, "Little WeiWei will save her Mama and Mama will save her little WeiWei. And if we both are trapped then Daddy Angel wille to save us".? She said before giggling out aughter while yfully resisting in the embrace.


    Though her words of reply were simple to ears, for a minutest moment, it took Li Xue back in the thoughts of the man. She agreed already that if truly someday she would be trapped somewhere, she would be expecting no one but him toe to her rescue first. No one else but him will be there first. She thought, trancing off for a bit, only to be brought back by the cheerful voice of her daughter the next moment.


    "Mama, see, WeiWei has grown stronger than before, she rescued herself and now she will rescue her Mama" Little Li Wei said, getting herself free. Then removing her nket went to wrap her small arms around her mother, giving her a hug full of love. "WeiWei has also saved her Mama and taken her back into her arms." She said and then cheerfully giggled again.


    "Mhm ¨C Hmm. Indeed! My Weiwei has grown stronger now", Li Xue said, pinching her nose with adoration while pulling herself a little back to look at the little one clearly. "But how did she grow so strong? Wasn''t she fearful of darkness earlier and wanting her Mama to fight with her against darkness?" She asked, clearly remembering the little tale her sweetie had yedst time, back in the small town.


    Little Li Wei giggled. "Hehe ¡­ Mama, that was the story when I was a small girl. Now that WeiWei has grown big, she is no longer fearful because her Mama has taught her well. She has understood that we have enough light inside us to fight any darkness in this world. So, there is no use of being fearful of darkness".


    She said and Li Xue heard her daughter repeat her understanding well from thest time. It amazes every time how quick was the girl to take all her words in a proper understanding. She never had to exin it to her twice. Her princess was witty enough to grab everything at once.


    "Mmhm. I see my sweetie has really grown smarter now. But tell me what are you doing here at this hour. Are you not going to sleep? You will be having your school tomorrow, and by now, you should have already slept". She asked, looking at the clock that was already stuck past nine.


    The little girl also turned to look at the clock but then turning back to her mother, she hugged her tighter.? "Mama, can WeiWei sleep with you today. She wants to protect her Mama at night since Daddy Angel is not here". She said and just her way of saying was enough to make anyone give in to her demands. How could Li Xue choose not to?


    But apart from epting her wish there was something more in her words that hit her. Pulling her a little away from her, she looked down before asking, "Aye, what did you say? Why do you want to sleep with me tonight?"


    Little Li Wei smiled before changing her words wittily. Moving her hands to reach her mother''s face, she cupped her cheeks and said, "Because WeiWei loves her Mama the most and doesn''t want to put her in danger?"


    At her changed words, Li Xue at once narrowed her eyes at her daughter and the little daughter could not help but agree to confess. "Uh ohh, Mama! WeiWei doesn''t get scared of darkness any more but she still fears that she would upset her Mama. I just said I want to sleep with you so that I can protect you in the absence of Daddy Angel. He has gone out for work, and has entrusted me and Sister Margaret to take care of you".


    Li Xue was rendered speechless by those words. Though there were many things to say, yet there was nothing she could bring out at the moment. "Protect me in the absence of your Daddy Angel? Heh! Let me see how you do that?" She said, jerking the little body off the bed to carry her out of the room. "Let''s go and sleep now."


    She said and WeiWei went all the way giggling in her mother''s arms.

 Chapter 668 - Desperate for a daughter.

    <h4>Chapter 668 - Desperate for a daughter.</h4>


    The next day.


    Li Xue was early to visit herpany first thing in the morning. But when she got there, Xiao Meng halted her out of Lin Xinyi''s office.


    "Sister Xue, sorry, but I think it won''t be good for you to go inside right now". The young assistant said,ing to Li Xue, the moment she saw her about to knock at the office door.


    Li Xue''s brows wrinkled as she asked, "Why? Is Sister Xinyi busy with something?"


    Xiao Meng nodded, putting her sses properly on her nose. "Yep, Sister Xue. Right now, Sister Xinyi is with someone in a meeting and people seemed a little high profile" she said suddenly pausing, drawing close to murmur something in her ear. "And do you know, Sister Xue, seeing this cliente to Sister Xinyi''s office, the other models of thepany are saying that thepany is being biased to you"


    She said and Li Xue tilted her head with amus.e.m.e.nt only to see her assistant confirming her words more with an eager nod. "Really?"


    "Yes, Sister Xue. They are saying that thepany is favoring you more because you have some personal rtion with CEO Su", Xiao Meng said more and not even a line of surprise was seen on the face of Li Xue.


    Instead, she simply nodded, giving an inaudible ''oh'' to the words. This was not something unexpected, nor something she could falsify totally. Since she could not help the topic, she would just ept it for the time being, after all, at the end of the day, there was no way she could deny the close rtion of friendship she shared with Su Fai.


    "So, Sister Xinyi is busy right now?" She asked looking back at the closed door of the office room.


    And once again, Xiao Meng nodded. "Yes, she is in the meeting. She has instructed me earlier to not let anyone enter, especially you, Sister Xue."


    Li Xue remained silent for some moment, not saying anything but then taking a deciding breath in, she said, "Okay that''s fine if it is that way. Let''s not disturb Sister Xinyi now, rather let''s go andplete our side work first. Once we are done, we cane back here to discuss things with her." She said before turning on the heels to leave thepany.


    Xiao Meng also followed behind her. "Oh okay, Sister Xue. I will call the driver to prepare the car. By the time we reach downstairs, he will be ready there". She said and Li Xue just gave the nod of agreement.


    "You are learning fast, Meng Meng. I am happy for you." She said, giving a small smile and walking ahead, knowing well the squealing expression that was about toe from behind.


    Xiao Meng paused in her steps, hearing the endearing nickname from the woman. Squealing in happiness, she ran forward again. "Really, Sister Xue? I will be better in the future". She said before helping Li Xue to get inside the car, following after her and then asking the driver to take them back to Aurora Fashions.


    ***


    At Royal Pce, in Queen''s office,


    Chen Rui was sitting on her desk, handling her files one after the other with an expression that was clearly telling how serious she was going about her work.


    "Rui, looking at you now, I understand what made Tinming fall this hard for you. Definitely it must be the look you are carrying at the moment". A voice suddenly popped up from the door of the room, without giving any polite knock of interruption.


    The Queen''s lips at once curled up, identifying the voice in an instance. "Yuchun!" she called, as she lifted her head up to look up at the woman who had appeared at the door. "Where do you always disappear? Do you even know how hard it''s to reach you?"


    The woman smiled as she took her time to enter, and set her jacket and handbag aside. "Why are you missing me? Has your beloved husband cheated you and you want my shoulder to cry on?"


    Chen Ruiughed and shook her head. "It''s a fortune that he is not here to listen to you, otherwise, I would have gotten into a tough spot between you two. Anyway, tell me how are you? And what made you appear here today?"


    Yun Yuchun shook her head to nothingness, before shrugging her shoulders off. "Umm ¡­ there is nothing special on my mind. I just got free time, so I thought toe here to surprise you." She said, taking a pause to walk again forward where Chen Rui was sitting and working on. "But what has kept you so busy and serious. And why are you doing it alone? I mean, your secretary is not helping you out?" She continued looking down at the work scattered on the desk.


    Chen Rui smiled, shaking in denial. "Nothing to make me extra serious. I am just working a little on my work and that''s it. And furthermore, it''s me who has sent Linda out for some work. So, technically I am not working alone." She said while her friend fiddled a little around the file, raising her brows with amus.e.m.e.nt.


    "Whoa! So, Her Highness is out to change a new tradition this year. I am all amazed." Thedy Yun said, smiling softly seeing the information that was not kept any hidden from her eyes.


    "That''s not a change, dear. But just a little improvisation in the things to make it interesting. Following the same trend again and again was only making it boring," Chen Rui said, chuckling a little but then, folding the files one after the other.


    Yun Yuchun nodded in understanding but then asked, "How did your beloved react to this decision? I am sure he would not be happy with all this arrangement."


    "Mhm it was like that before, but then he agreed to it, seeing that I will not be the one to budge off from my stand. Furthermore, I don''t think my ns are any wrong, rather something that will perfectly go with the idea of cultural promotion". The Queen defended her stand more righteously, but when saw her friend smiling, she paused both in her words and her thoughts.


    "Yuchun, what are you smiling at? Do you find it wed?"


    The woman shook her head in denial, staring with all her calm. "It''s not about if I am finding your ns wed or not. Rather, I want to ask you if you are solely nning for only Chiboa''s cultural and traditional promotion, or has the mother in you have be more desperate for a daughter?"

 Chapter 669 - Very obvious.

    <h4>Chapter 669 - Very obvious.</h4>


    "It''s not about if I am finding your ns wed or not. Rather, I want to ask you if you are solely nning for Chiboa''s cultural and traditional promotion, or has the mother in you have be more desperate for a daughter?"


    Yun Yuchun asked, staring at her friend for some moment, before shrugging off her shoulder and walking back to take her seat on the couch in the distance. "Don''t think too much about it, Rui. Looking at you so excited for the thing, I was just curious."


    Though the woman blew away the words calling it to be a joke, it still halted Chen Rui in deeper thoughts. She looked at the woman as if she was trying to contemte her words for better but on a detailed view, one could easily say, it was not her friend she was staring at rather was looking at her own set decisions.


    "Do you feel like I am that obvious, Yuchun? I thought I hid it well" Suddenly, she asked. Her eyes still pondered over but this time, while her gaze turned to question her friend.


    Yun Yunchun smiled but then nodded without any hesitation. "Very obvious. But only if someone will start looking from the point of view of a mother. Otherwise, your idea regarding the amalgamation of two never dying trends is also great". She said and both the women smiled looking at each other.


    "Mhm. I know. To be honest, I was nning to do this for a long time but was hesitating. But seeing Li Xue now at the front, I feel like I got both the chance and reason to try out". Chen Rui said, rising from her chair to walk to the couch where the other was already sitting.


    Yun Yuchun agreed with some thought. "I see, your ways have yet not changed. You really have got great trust in the girl''spetencies. I doubt what could bring such trust in her".


    Chen Rui only chuckled out at that question. "What''s the doubt there? I thought it was pretty evident. She is just like Tinming and to trust Tinming, I never needed a second thought".


    Yun Yuchun nodded, "Of course, how could I forget, you two are the historic love birds of our era."


    "Mhm-hmm. I won''t try to deny the truth". The Queen positively said, pushing her shoulders back in obviousness. Then taking the receiver of the inte from the front ordered the maids to bring in the tea.


    ***


    On the other side, Li Xue soon reached the Aurora Fashions. She was about to get inside the store when suddenly paused on the voice of her ringing phone. Xiao Meng, who was also following her from two steps behind, halted in her steps beside her.


    "Sister Xue, it''s your phone ringing. Do you want me to answer it?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "Thank you but it''s fine, Meng Meng. The call is from Sister Xinyi. I will receive it on my own." She said before epting the call and responding to it. "Hello! Sister Xinyi!"


    "Oh, Li Xue, I got the text from Xiao Meng. You decided good. Complete your work at Aurora Fashions first, there is no hurry to reach here today. If you feel tired, get back home and rest. You cane to discuss the files tomorrow. We still have time for that and there is also something I need to tell you" Lin Xinyi said, once hearing the voice of Li Xue from the other side.


    "Thank you, Sister Xinyi. I will decide, seeing when the work here getspleted. Though I am just here to give some measurements, we can still not be sure of time". Li Xue responded, giving a slight hum of thought to thedy on the call. But then pausing a bit with some thoughts, she asked with curiosity. "Sister Xinyi, you said there is something you need to tell me. Is it possible for you to say that now?"


    Silence took over the call as both sides waited for a few seconds, until Lin Xinyi''s voice came again. "Li Xue, don''t stress over too many things. Just give your attention to Aurora''s collection first. We will discuss the rest when we get a good time to talk".


    To those deep words, Li Xue could only nod. "Okay, Sister Xinyi, I understood. Then I will go and look at the things here first." She said and then hearing a hume from the other side, disconnected the call.


    "What happened, Sister Xue? Did Sister Xinyi say anything about the people who visited today?" Xiao Meng asked, seeing the woman put away the phone after disconnecting it.


    But Li Xue shook her head. "Nope, she didn''t say anything now. Only asked us to look at the things here first. Let''s go and not dy things any more. They must already be waiting for us". She said, giving a soft smile to the girl. Though she was excited to know the things from Lin Xinyi, she also understands the seriousness Lin Xinyi was asking to give to Aurora Fashions.


    Turning back to walk in, she was about to get in the store when suddenly her phone again dinged with another call. She pulled the phone again up to look, who was there. But the contact id on the disy screen only made her lips curl up into a smile. "Xiao Meng, can you go in and check the things first. I will take this call quickly and be there soon".


    The young girl was confused for a second but still nodded and left. Only after Li Xue saw her getting inside the store, she received the call to say, "Mr. Beelzebub, calling me at this hour? What does this mean? Have you again forsaken sleep from your routine?"


    "Mhm. A meeting just ended." The man responded, keeping his words less descriptive. And just by his voice, it became evident to Li Xue how exhausted he must have been all day.

 Chapter 670 - Protecting you from Devils seduction.

    <h4>Chapter 670 - Protecting you from Devil''s seduction.</h4>


    "Brother, could you be a little less shameful? Why are you tainting my girl''s eyes so early in the morning?" Feng Yi Lan screamed, the moment her eyes spotted her brother on Li Xue''s phone disy screen.


    Li Xue was also stunned at that sudden voice. Instead of seeing the man on the phone, she turned to look at her friend behind her. "Yi Lan, what are you doing here?" She asked all stunned but still in a relief that it was just her friend and not any other to see her on the call with Feng Shufen.


    "You are asking me, girl? Of course, I was here to prevent you from tainting your eyes early in the morning. To protect you from the Devil''s seduction", Feng Yi Lan said, at once taking away the phone from Li Xue''s hands and turning on the other side to have a talk with her brother.


    "And you, Brother, if you are nning to sleep shirtless next time, at least think twice before doing video calls. You know the camera doesn''t hide your body on the screen". She said, looking at her brother.


    Feng Shufens brows only frowned at her words. He has just finished taking a shower before making the call. His hair was still dripping wet while his skin was still having the hints of droplets left.


    "I have a video called my wife and you need not say how I should be when I am with my wife." He said before angling the camera properly to reveal more of him.


    "You ¡­" Feng Yi Lan started but then came to an abrupt pause when understood the wrong she had gotten in the situation. "Y ¨C You are actually not shirtless but wearing a bathrobe ¡­ Still video calling wearing something like this is not too polite, brother. You should learn and ¡­" She said, improvising her words but seeing her brother''s frowning image in response to her was letting her know that her words didn''t make any sense.


    "Yi Lan, are you done now?" After a long time, Li Xue asked, suppressing a chuckle within. At first, she was stunned but seeing how things turned afterwards, she could not help but suppress a chuckle within. The expression on Feng Yi Lan''s face was valuable.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at Li Xue and nodded. "Done for this eternity, darling. I no longer feel like I will be left alive to see tomorrow''s rising sun." She said, returning the phone back to her. "Go on have your chat, I will wait for you inside. And one more thing, please find a corner. Not everyone will be like me to think of your sake." She said, before waving her hands and walking in the store.


    Li Xue agreed with a smile and shifted to one side. She would not deny that earlier she has been too abrupt, almost forgetting that now she couldn''t be as reckless as before.


    "Why are you getting upset now? Too tired and want to sleep? Am I disturbing you?" She asked, looking at the frowning brows of the man on the phone.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and shook his head. "Did you have your breakfast on time?" He asked, not forgetting the habit of skipping meals, the woman has developed these days.


    "After leaving your apprentice behind to spy on me and my meals, what else can you expect? Of course, I had my breakfast. But right at the moment, why are you distracting me? I asked about you and you are making me as the topic", Li Xue spoke, raising her brows at the man''s attitude. Then pulling her watch to check the time, she asked, "It must already bete there. Why are you still up? No ns to sleep?"


    "I have a few sets of meetings to attend, so there is still some work to prepare". Feng Shufen responded, keeping it minimum, not revealing much to the woman. Though he has said just a few sets of meetings, there were more things included in them. He was just trying his best to not make the woman worry too much about the things.


    Li Xue stared at him for some time. Then giving the softest smiles, she assured, "You don''t have to stress yourself by giving me regr calls. I will take care of myself well; you shouldplete your work fast and well there. Also, in the middle of the time don''t forget to take as well as give rest. You might not need it but your employees might not be as good as their Boss".


    "Mhm. I will ask Gao Fan to keep this in mind. Anything else" He asked. His tone, very proper and dear, holding the reserved warmth only for the woman.


    Li Xue pressed her lips in thoughts, pretending to think hard if there was something else she had to say but was not able to remember. "Umm ¡­ not as for now. But don''t worry if I remember something, I will let Gao Fan know instead. If things go favorable, then he will be my spy on you there".


    The man did not say anything but smiled. Then pressing some keys on his phone, he looked at the woman.


    "What did you do just now?" Li Xue asked, feeling something different in his expression.


    "Nothing. I just followed your thoughts"


    "As in?" she asked, but then suddenly heard a message beep on her phone. She paused to look at what was there only to get confused. "This is ¡­?" She asked, reverting to look back at the man.


    "Gao Fan''s number. He has changed his number here for the time being, so it will be easier for you to contact him on this". He said easily, as if her saying to put a spy on him doesn''t offend him even a bit.


    Li Xue could no longer think of any way. "Mr. Beelzebub, are you for real? Do you not know men get offended when their girlfriend does such acts of possessiveness?


    "You are wife". He said simply as if just the fact of her being his wife changed everything. "You are too adorable to offend me".

 Chapter 671 - Never admire wretched people.

    <h4>Chapter 671 - Never admire wretched people.</h4>


    "Ahh, it was really impressive, Yi Lan. I never expected things would end this easily and smoothly. I must say that you have really got good and efficient employees. They know both ''how'' and ''when'' of your ce," Li Xue said, as she came to take afortable seat beside her friend on the couch, while someone came forward to serve a ss of soft drink.


    Feng Yi Lan nodded. "Mhm ¡­ they all have learned very well from me". She added proudly while flipping close another temte of design magazine on the table. "You know they say, ''Teacher does influence their students in a possible way''."


    At those words, Li Xue''s brows got raised in an instant. "Really? Why I doubt that?"


    "Doubt? What do you doubt, sweetheart?" Feng Yi Lan asked, narrowing her eyes and Li Xue could not help butugh at her frowning brows.


    "Of course, at your words, pretty! I feel you have a great rapport with your employees and that is making both the parties efficient".


    "You are mean, Li Xue. You know that, right? Very mean!" Feng Yi Lan asked, pouting out and her friend could only choose to agree to the truth.


    "I know. Thanks to you!" Li Xue said, but right at the moment, a frail, pretentious, sweet voice interrupted from behind, entering in with the cl.i.c.k.i.n.g sounds of the heels.


    "My goodness! I never knew that apart from me, someone else also considers you as mean, Li Xue. It''s such a pity that not everyone has got the courage to say that on your face. But seeing Feng Yi Lan showing you the mirror today, I am quite happy".


    Both the women turned to look who was there, only to find that it was Wen Sying who hase with a bodyguard following behind. Dressed in everything expensive and good makeup, she was not at all looking like a woman who has left the hospital a day back.


    Feng Yi Lan did not hesitate for even a second before rolling her eyes. "I won''t remind you, your manners here, Sying. Because I already know living in an orphanage all your childhood, you have never learned any. But I would still ask what are you doing here today? Have you lost your way to somewhere? Or have you forgotten that this ce belongs to me?" She asked, keeping an expression of disinterest on her face.


    Wen Sying looked at her and then turned to look at Li Xue. The words of Feng Yi Lan might have offended her to the core but it didn''t reach the lengths of offense, Li Xue was doing to her by keeping an expression of nonchnce.


    Seeing her that way, Sying''s fist got clenched at the sides but she still maintained the smile on her face as if she was least got affected by all the things. Taking her steps more inside, she smiled deeper. "Oh, dear Yi Lan! Of course, I am here for you. For who else do you think I can be here?"


    Feng Yi Lan''s brows furrowed in confusion as she rated the woman with her words from head to toe. "Girl, have you lost it? Or did you turn senile early, before you reached your age? From when did I be dear Yi Lan for you? Hearing you getting this sweet to me might give me frets. Please hold on and remember rightly what happenedst time we met. I am just in a good mood today and don''t want to begin the same chaos."


    "Not me either. I havee here with some thoughts and also to provide you a future aid in advance," she said as she haughtily turned to look at Li Xue, who was still nonchntly sitting and sipping her drink patiently, taking her time.


    "Bahahaha ¡­ sweetheart, did you hear that? She is here to aid me. Shouldn''t this be awarded to be the joke of the year?" Feng Yi Lan hysterically said, turning to Li Xue and then reverting her gaze back at Sying, she continued, "Thank you, Sying. But let me tell you even if you die pathetically a thousand times and then take birth a hundred times, still you would not be capable of doing that. Because I simply never admire wretched people like you".


    She said and Wen Sying''s jaws clenched at those words. Her eyes instantly turned to stare at Li Xue, who for a change was having a smile of mockery on her face.


    "Feng Yi Lan, you really do not understand it now. Very well! You will know it in the future because of your lovely Li Xue, your brand will be down taking the losses. Then you will remind yourself how I would have been a great help for you". She said, controlling herself from losing the edge of control she was holding on.


    But she, holding the patience doesn''t mean that Feng Yi Lan was also required to hold herself back. Hearing one after the other the same old story, she was really getting bored of it. So, not being in the mood to take it any longer, she looked around, calling out loud and in a frustrated tone. "Security! Please show this woman the door of exit. I really had enough of her today".


    She said before turning and wordlessly taking the ss of soft drink from Li Xue to drink. The people around were all surprised but none dared to whisper a word.


    On the call of Feng Yi Lan, soon the security guards came forward but just before they could reach Wen Sying, they heard her say. "You can''t send me out like this, Feng Yi Lan. I havee here taking the appointment and right now am a customer to your store. Is this the way your brand treats the customers? If the word, go out ¡­". She said before pulling her phone out to record, and people around soon freaked out, breaking into quiet murmurs.

 Chapter 672 - Not evil but a devil.

    <h4>Chapter 672 - Not evil but a devil.</h4>


    "You can''t send me out like this, Feng Yi Lan. I havee here taking the appointment and right now am a customer at your store. Is this the way your brand treats its customers? If the word, go out ¡­". Wen Sying said before pulling her phone out to record and people around soon freaked out, breaking into quiet murmurs.


    Feng Yi Lan almost felt all her nerves losing at the audacity of the woman. Her eyes turned sharp enough to scare people around. Just a gaze and everyone turned silent within a span of a few seconds.


    Seeing things getting out of hand, a staff from behind came running to the front whispering the information to Feng Yi Lan. "Ma''am, Ms. Wen has booked an appointment here. She wanted to see our wedding collection and decide on a dress for herself. And she also wants to give a custom order for her engagement piece." The staff said. And Feng Yi Lan only turned to cast a death re at her.


    Then reverting her gaze back at Wen Sying, she saw her smirking with sess. Finding a smirk cated over her expression, Yi Lan does not know how long she shouldugh at drawn facts in the woman''s head. How did it even strike her brains that she, FENG YI LAN, will ever care about public thoughts about her? Did she really think that she would scare her by just pulling her phone out? She almost scoffed at the thought.


    Li Xue also shook her head, sighing at the things. She wanted tough but at the same time theedy at the scene was getting too interesting for her to ruin. Furthermore, she has some ns ready to enjoy with popcorn. So, going ording to herself, she smiled and said, "Truly, Ms. Wen has her ways to make the situation go interesting every time I encounter her."


    "Interesting, my foot! She knows well how to piss me off." Having enough of the things, Yi Lan said grudgingly, before standing up from her seat and looking at the security guards. "I never knew that the guards I have at my store take their sry from some useless piece visiting the store. Fine, if it''s like that then go get yourself changed at once and leave the fashion house. I will find someone capable to take the responsibility".


    She said and the security guards were at once troubled. Knowing their wrong all immediately, they sent a quick apology before reaching Wen Sying to escort her out.


    "You ¡­" Wen Sying started, slightly getting panicked looking at the guards approaching her. Her eyes searching for an escape from the tant insult but failing every time seeing the people around.


    Right at that moment, Li Xue voiced out to pause them. "Wait!" She said as she looked at Wen Sying first and then stood up to look at her friend.


    "Yi Lan, this is not right. I feel like you are getting a little overbearing. Ms. Wen is here being your store''s customer and providing her with the rightful service will only be good. So, please don''t support people in making a useless mess out of nothing". She said and Feng Yi Lan stared confusingly at her.


    "Li Xue, this ¡­" Feng Yi Lan began, but Li Xue halted her again.


    "Yi Lan, she has paid for the appointment. Let her take her time in selecting her dress. We should not ignore ethics in business, especially when we have our profits in it. And not to forget Ms. Wen Sying has got her phone in her hand from where she is connected to her millions of followers." Li Xue said, pulling her lips to a more graceful smile.


    Though Feng Yi Lan could feel there was something going on in Li Xue''s thoughts, she was still confused. She stared at her friend for some time but nothing came to her realization. Not getting what exactly was there in the treasure of the n, she decided to support her blindly.


    Giving a sigh at the situation, she looked at Wen Sying before looking at one of the service staff at the corner. "Assist Ms. Wen in the selection of herfort. Make sure to serve her something", she said and someone soon came to take the woman away to another corner of the store.


    All this while Wen Sying was no less puzzled. At first, Li Xue''s nonchnce was irking her and now, her words of favor were scaring her of the oues. Did she shoot on her own foot?


    ''No way, Li Xue! You just wait. Today, I will let you know how I have gained after making you lose everything''. She determined, looking sharply but to her failure, her sharpness showed no effects on Li Xue. Instead, it only made her smile go deeper and deeper at her gaze as if she was mocking at her internally.


    "Ma''am, please. This way", the woman staff suddenly snapped Wen Sying out from her thoughts when saw her pausing in her steps and trancing off.


    Feng Yi Lan, who has also noticed the woman looking evilly at Li Xue could not help herself but warn in a severe tone. "Wen Sying, though you have taken appointment in our store, don''t forget our time is still valuable. We don''t like wasting them on someone who doesn''t deserves". She said and Wen Sying fumingly walked away with the staff.


    Li Xue gave out augh no longer controlling it within and at her melodic outburst, Feng Yi Lan at once turned to narrow her eyes at her.


    "Girl, will you please tell me what devilish your ns are this time? I am really at the edge of breaking out at this suspense".


    Li Xue pressed her lips innocently and looked at her, asking, "Yi Lan, do I look evil to you? So bad! I never thought you would define me that way".


    "Baby, you are not evil but a devil. There is a thin line of difference that people fail to see. Now, will you tell me or not?"


    Li Xue looked at her with a known smile, while her eyes became devilishly darker, darker and darker. "Nothing but a fun y to enjoy."

 Chapter 673 - Casting pearls before swine.

    <h4>Chapter 673 - Casting pearls before swine.</h4>


    At the bridal section of the store,


    Twody staff were busy showing Wen Sying the designs and patterns they had in the catalogs but Wen Sying eyes were busy, looking at Li Xue, who was sitting at a distance chatting happily with Feng Yi Lan.


    Nothing in the air was looking out of the ce, but still, something inside Wen Sying was warning her to hold her guard tight.


    "Ma''am, do you like anything from this?" The female staff asked when they reached thest page of another catalog. They both, looking almost tired of the woman who has be aimlessly picky for the things.


    "Hm? Nope, I didn''t like any of this. Do you have more designs?" She asked, feeling frustrated at the things that were simply noting into her control. "Are you guys even showing me your best designs? Or are you just bluffing my valuable time here?" She yelled with an irritating wet tone, giving an using gaze to the women sitting outside, without caring for the people around. It was just a handful of one and she was sure these few people were harmless.


    At her yelling voice, people turned to look at her while the two staff stood up apologetically. "Ma''am we have already shown you our best catalogs and you have checked almost a hundred plus designs. We can ¡­"


    "Are you telling me that it is me whocks taste and sense of fashion now? Don''t you know I am the top-selling model in the industry? Heh? You are offending me with my sense of style. How na?ve!" Wen Sying burst out more, seeing the two women standing all docile at her intimidation. "I can''t believe I have thousands of followers and you are questioning my sense of fashion. Should I call it ignorance of the facts or just your ipetence to hold your job?"


    "You could also call it ck of knowledge of useless beings existing on Earth'', Wen Sying," Suddenly the voice interrupted from a distance as Feng Yi Lan rose up from her seat and came to solve the things that were troubling the whole environment. "And can you tell me who gave you the permission to yell at my employees?"


    "Your staffs are so ipetent that I just could not control myself from yelling at them", Wen Sying said, looking at the two staffs as like they had owed her millions of dors in the previous life.


    Feng Yi Lan raised her brow at her. "Oh, the same way I am not able to control myself from kicking you out?" she said in a soft voice that gave the hints of her words to the woman but at the same time did not make it much clear to herprehension.


    "What did you say?"


    "Nothing to your special concern", Feng Yi Lan said, keeping a forced smile over her lips. Then turning to her people she asked, "What''s the matter going here now?"


    "Boss we have shown Ms. Wen our two catalogs of bridal collections, but she isn''t able to decide anything among those." One of the two staff members said, feeling a little guilty.


    Feng Yi Lan''s eyes scanned at the two booklets kept on the table. "Are they from our recentlyunched collection?"


    The two women nodded again and seeing them nod, Feng Yi Lan only smiled. "Then it''s not your fault, dear. You were just casting pearls before swine. Definitely, there would not have been any result." She said and it only made Wen Sying get on the edge of losing her calm.


    "Feng Yi Lan, what do you mean? You are ¡­"


    "I mean nothing. I was just asking my staff to be morepetent". She said, before turning and ordering in a milder tone. "If not these, then try to show Ms. Wen the previous booklets. She might like things of old trends. And even if not those, then humbly request her to leave our store, because you people will be very ipetent to take her tantrums".? She said, giving a pleasant look to Wen Sying, which clearly delivered the meaning, it intended to deliver.


    "You can''t do that, Feng Yi Lan. I have long decided that my wedding style will be from Aurora Fashions and I will make it happen in anyhow. If not these designs, then you will have to order your team of designers to custom make it for me", Wen Sying said, behaving like a child who got adamant about having a candy that was out of her reach.


    Feng Yi Lan could not help but roll her eyes at her attitude. "Order my team of designers to custom-made a style for you? Heh! Who do you think you are? Queen Elizabeth? Dream on! I am being patient, that doesn''t mean I am giving in to your tantrums. It''s just for the sake of my brand and the people working here. So, be a little mindful of the way you behave". She said, getting stern towards the end.


    Though the words of Feng Yi Lan sounded reasonable. That''s not what she actually meant. She cared for her brand and the people working there, but right at the moment what she cared more for was Li Xue. Since she has something in her head then she will y with her and support her till the end.


    "Yi Lan, you ¡­


    "It''s Feng Yi Lan for you. Don''t make me remind you again".


    "Feng Yi Lan ¡­"


    "Yi Lan, that''s fine. People are watching around. Don''t give them articles to gossip about. Come on, cheer up." At this moment Li Xue appeared, from behind, holding her friend''s hand to calm her back. She knew how irritated she must be getting, but seeing her controlling it just for her was something she really appreciates.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at her and nodded. "Sorry, I didn''t want this to happen all of today. But I have no idea what to do at this ce. I simply can''t take this more. It''s aching my nerves now".


    "Ohh Yi Lan, there is nothing to panic about. You know it''s about weddings and weddings are something that onlyes once in a life. So, you should understand Ms. Wen''s side too. She is just a little anxious". Li Xue said, taking understanding steps towards Wen Sying. Her face not letting go of the soft amiable smile of hers anywhere. "Right, Ms. Wen?" She asked once getting close to her.


    Wen Sying turned to look at her. Matching her smile to show the people around, she whispered, "What are you nning, Li Xue? I will not let you seed."


    "¡­" At her words, Li Xue at once feigned innocence, shrugging her shoulders off.


    "You made a strike in revenge for your sister''s death, it didn''t do anything to me. Now, it''s my turn. Just wait for it". She said warning Li Xue in the soft voice that none could hear. Then turning to everyone she continued to begin in a frail tone that she was crazily known for.


    "Ahh my gosh! I am really sorry. All this time how can I not realize how unreasonable and mean I sounded. I am sorry everyone, but please pardon me. You know how girls get when it''s the topic of marriage. We want everything perfect for us. I think that thing hit me hard. It''s only now that Li Xue has reminded me, I came to understand the wrong I was doing". She continued, keeping an apologetic smile towards everyone.


    And then looking at Li Xue, she said, "Thank you, Li Xue, for understanding me this well and even taking my stand. But there is one more favor that I would like to ask. Only if you could help me with that too"


    Li Xue''s expression got a little surprised when she heard everything. Seeing her that way, Wen Sying smiled the deepest before making her lips curl up into a smirk, for only Li Xue to see.

 Chapter 674 - Take away the things she possesses.

    <h4>Chapter 674 - Take away the things she possesses.</h4>


    For a moment Li Xue wanted tough out loud. Strike in revenge for her sister''s death? From when did her revenge and punishments be this easy? She was not a person to take an eye for an eye but was even worse than that, when things came to rte to her. There was no way in which she could be this simple with her enemy, especially the ones who dared to backstab her in the past. Revenge was not her things but revenge was also not something that she would let go.


    Li Xue stared at Wen Sying for a moment. Hearing the sudden change in the attitude, she paused in her thoughts. Her expression of nonchnce wavered as she stared more at the woman, smirking at her.


    After not so long pause she asked, "What is it that you want from me this time, Ms. Wen?" her words vaguely giving hints of the tales of he happening from past years.


    Wen Sying did not mind her insult concealed behind her words, rather chose to enjoy her victory that she could see getting near and near, the same way she had wanted it to be. Keeping the victory smile stered over her face, she came forward to hold Li Xue''s hands more expectantly as she said. "It''s nothing serious, Li Xue. I just need your help in selecting the dresses here. Since you know me and also Wenting well, I am sure your choices will be a great help".


    The intention was clear behind those words and it would have really hit its aim, if Li Xue had been the woman to live in the past. But sigh, she has never been such. Neither in the past nor in the present. She has long learned to move on in search of something better than the one, she lost amid the crowds of people.


    Li Xue''s lips curled up as well. Her smile, ying a little mystery with everyone''s understanding, giving a different meaning to different perceptions. While Sying took her smile to be a fa?ade to hide her pain and loss within, other people around saw it as a kind smile of thedy who would soon readily agree to help.


    "How can I refuse to do you the favor if youe to ask so sweetly in front of so many people? Furthermore, it''s just a small help you are asking for. I will definitely help, but I fear my suggestion will not appease you much. So, ¡­" Li Xue said, elegantly rejecting the idea while turning to look at Feng Yi Lan for help. Modesty and and humblenessing on the surface of her attitude.


    "Li Xue will not be helping here. How could she help here? She hase here for something else and ¡­" Getting the hint from Li Xue, Feng Yi Lan started in a slight panic as if she was trying to save someone but before she couldplete her words, Wen Sying interrupted in a hurry to grab the opportunity as fast as she could.


    "I would definitely like to see your choices, Li Xue. I have always loved your ways of approaching and selecting. So please help me. I hope you could manage some time for me, considering the past acquaintance we share. If you want I can personally request yourpany". Wen Sying said, getting all high and mighty, feeling her upper hand in the show.


    Li Xue paused for a moment, but then giving an easy defeated smile, and nodded reluctantly. "Okay. I will call my manager and let her know". She said before turning around to walk away, leaving the woman in the delusion of sess.


    Feng Yi Lan also stared at her and suppressed a smile froming evident on her face, before turning and leaving after Li Xue. She has to admit, Li Xue''s ns are always a slow burn but still worth one to have patience for.


    Behind them, Wen Sying was the happiest one. "Li Xue, finally I got you there. Now, you will feel the same piercing pain of jealousy that I have always felt for you. Just wait for it to begin''. She said internally before moving back to take her seat on the couch where she was sitting before.


    "Could you please bring me a ss of lemonade?" She asked gracefully to one of the staff standing there, using the tone which was much opposite to the one which she has used with them earlier.


    Even though that was surprising, thedy staff quickly nodded before walking to get one for the woman.


    While in Feng Yi Lan''s office.


    The two girls no longer were able to keep theirughter within. Breaking the melodic music out, they could not help butugh.


    "Li Xue, I never knew it would be so easy. I really can''t say if it was our acting that was wless to make her believe everything so easily or was she too dumb to see through our ns" Feng Yi Lan asked, getting the hold back on herself back.


    Li Xue shrugged her shoulders off. "I never cared for that. I will just keep the credit as I have long seen her intentions that had nothing but a desperation to make me fall. So, giving her the golden chance to do as she wishes, I paved the way sess for my thoughts. I am not yet sure if the results will end up the way I want it or not, but yeah, it will be fun". She said, giving a nod of assurance.


    "Tsk tsk ¡­ I was really not wrong earlier, sweetheart. You sure have turned into a devil, living with my brother. See how you beautifully unt your devilish ideas in front, like they are something you take pride on". Feng Yi Lan said, cl.i.c.k.i.n.g her tongue. Though her words were saying otherwise, her eyes were always in support of Li Xue. For a moment she really wanted to thank her brother, who brought back this version of her friend again. Or she could even say a much better version than before.


    "You see, the right people have got the right influence on you," Li Xue said, winking at her friend, taking the credits on behalf of the man. And then looking around asked, "By the way, you have kept your photographer ready, right?"


    Feng Yi Lan nodded. "Of course, sweetheart, I have called him the moment you have revealed your ns to me. He must be reaching here soon. Let me give him a call and ask".


    "No need, we have time. We can wait an let her wait too." Li Xue denied, getting back to take thefortable seat.


    Earlier, Wen Sying has snatched away was hers. Now it was her time to slowly take away the things she possesses. The show has begun very before but today it will add another interesting chapter to it. Li Xue smiled confidently at the thought of it as she looked at the time ticking on the clock.

 Chapter 675 - Leaving you alone at the altar.

    <h4>Chapter 675 - Leaving you alone at the altar.</h4>


    "Mhm-hmm ¡­ I don''t like any of this" Wen Sying said again after looking through the booklets. And at the front Feng Yi Lan only rolled lip-sync something to Li Xue, who was sitting at a distance from Wen Sying but was still able to see the designs on the booklets.


    Knowing well what Feng Yi Lan could have murmured under her breath, Li Xue could not help but smile. She gave a small nce to Wen Sying but didn''t say anything. It was not like the designs in the booklets were not good, but was more like Wen Sying was purposefully throwing tantrums to get on Li Xue and both the other women knew this well.


    "Yi Lan, Ms. Wen hasn''t liked anything among them. Do you have more designs? I am sure there must be more in your store''s c.h.e.s.t" Li Xue asked and Feng Yi Lan nodded.


    "Of course, dear. I have more designs but I think those will also not suit your Ms. Wen''s interests. Because some people just don''t value the good things. They don''t have eyes to see that and I won''t like my store''s dresses to get insulted" Yi Lan said, folding her arms over her c.h.e.s.t and giving a look of disinterest to Wen Sying.


    Wen Sying felt insulted again but didn''t say anything. She took those few insults as an investment that she was doing to see Li Xue down with heartache.


    "What can I do Feng Yi Lan? I am not finding any of your designs to be an eye-catcher. On my big day, I want to keep Wenting''s eyes all over myself. So for that, I would need to get a dress that would be worth some. After all, you see men will be men. If they find someone else better than you, they will not think twice before abandoning you in front of everyone." Wen Sying said, smugly ncing towards Li Xue, before asking, "Am I not saying right, Li Xue?"


    Feng Yi Lan''s fingers at once clenched at those clear intentions. She was about to charge forward in defense of her friend but just then Li Xue rose from her seat with a smile.


    "You are notpletely wrong Ms. Wen. That happens but it is not only men who do that, I have seen friends also backstabbing each other just to get what they find others having better than them." Li Xue said giving a tic for tac. "Anyway, let me have a look.".


    Wen Sying was left again at the losing end while Feng Yi Lan only smiled at her girl''s rely. Definitely, she said it right earlier. Being under her brother''s influence was not a bad idea for her if every time she coulde this savage for her enemies.


    "These designs already look great, Ms. Wen. But since you are not liking any of this, why not take trials of a few designs in front of the mirror and decide. And if you are still confused, you can click some pictures and ask CEO Zheng for his response. And even, you can share them on your social media ount, asking your fans for help." Li Xue suggested, without paying any heed to the look Wen Sying was giving to her.


    "Or if you don''t want to do that, I think Aurora is not the only brand avable in Chiboa. You can go and check out others as well" Li Xue added when didn''t hear any of Wen Sying''s wordsing next.


    At her words, Feng Yi Lan at once came forward to offer her opinion. "I think yourtter option was good. It will be better if she goes somewhere else to check".


    "As Ms. Wen decides," Li Xue said, hunching and dropping her shoulders in nothingness.


    "So what have you decided, Wen Sying?" Feng Yi Lan asked. Her expression, showing a little excitement but at the same time, trying to conceal it well within.


    Wen Sying looked at her like that and spontaneously answered, "I think I will go with Li Xue''s idea. I will try them out and ask people''s opinions over them. She said and beside her Li Xue''s lips curled up with a smile of satisfaction as she pped her hands and asked Feng Yi Lan without showing any hesitation.


    "Since it''s decided like that, Yi Lan, I don''t think we should dy it any further. Let''s begin this quickly and end it soon. I am already getting tired and want to get back home soon. Also, I am sure your store must have a photographer. You can ask him to take the pictures of Ms. Wen and help her to wrap everything fast". Li Xue said before flipping close the booklet and going back to take her seat.


    "Help her? Li Xue, what are you trying to make me do for her. You clearly know that I don''t like backstabbing bi*ches, yet here you are asking me to do so much for her? What if I say I don''t want that?" Feng Yi Lan said, getting a not-so-happy expression on herself.


    Li Xue just shook her head, "Yi Lan, personal grudges should not be involved in the business. Furthermore, isn''t this something your brand does for every customer". She said, gesturing to her to look at the wall where several smiling faces of women dressed in bridal costumes were hung.


    "Fine, fine, I will ask them to prepare. But this will be thest thing I will be doing today. So, don''t expect more toe after this". Feng Yi Lan said, waving her hands and then leaving to make arrangements at once.


    Li Xue just smiled at her and then looked at Wen Sying who was looking no less puzzled than the mostplex maze in this world.


    "Li Xue, what are you up to? Do you really think that seeing you like this I will ept that you are happy seeing me and Wenting together again? I know how much you have tried to get Wenting back from me. It was just that all your efforts did not seed".


    At her words, Li Xue could not help but chuckle. She turned to look around. People were still there but they were all busy on their own. Coming slowly to Wen Sying''s side, she looked into her eyes while her fingers moved to proper the strands of hairing on her face. "Wen Sying, do you really believe that? If I were you, I would not have thought that way. After all, you shouldn''t forget the fact that it''s me, Li Xue. If I want, Zheng Wenting will stille to me leaving you waiting at the altar. Want to have a try?"


    She said and Wen Sying''s expression immediately lost its color. Though she doesn''t want to ept it, seeing the confidence in the eyes of Li Xue made her thoughts waver.

 Chapter 676 - Puppet in the hands of Li Xue.

    <h4>Chapter 676 - Puppet in the hands of Li Xue.</h4>


    Wen Sying tried the dresses one after the other,ing in front of the mirror and posing for the photographer to click. With every dress, she would not forget to mention the likes and dislikes that Zheng Wenting would point seeing her in that. Sometimes her words would feel like it has no meaning while the other time it could almost make the people embarrassed.


    But all those efforts were just to tease Li Xue for her misfortune while showing off her luck in love. But little did she expect what the future held for her.


    "Ah, this is thest one, I will be trying. Michael, please click a good picture of me in this. I feel like Wenting will like this piece given to the b.a.r.e backside it has got and also theted lower that''s giving it a s.e.xy look," she said while posing again and looking at Li Xue.


    "Gosh, someone please wrap this third-grade drama fast. My eyes and ears could no longer take it." Feng Yi Lan could only roll her eyes at her and pull her hand up to hold her head in frustration. She could not believe the woman, who has always liked to pretend to be a pure white lotus, has suddenly be a cheap grade sultry queen just to piss her enemy off.


    Though the gown, Wen Sying was wearing was quite decently designed, yet when she wore it, it didn''te to match the elegant aura for which it was designed for.


    Li Xue smiled and patted Yi Lan''s shoulders. "Don''t worry, it''s all done. Just bear a little today, you will definitely enjoy it tomorrow."


    "Do you think I am crazy to bear this for nothing? Definitely not! I am just making an investment of patience today, expecting greater interest tomorrow. I want to see her face that time," she said with utmost obviousness, which only asked Li Xue to believe that she would be able to take the show till the end".


    Soon thest snaps of the pictures were taken and the things were truly wrapped up. Feng Yi Lan went to discuss something with Michael, the photographer, while behind Wen Sying was immensely happy, thinking that she was the winner of the show but little did she know how well she had yed the role of puppet in the hands of Li Xue.


    "Ah thank you everyone for bearing it with me. If I overdid things, please don''t mind it. You all know girls tend to be excited about their wedding and I am no different. After all, not every woman gets the chance to wed someone they love" Wen Sying said, blushing softly at her own words.


    As she said, people around also nodded and chimed congrattions for her which further brought her over the moon. She looked at Li Xue and was about to say something to her but before she could the woman was faster to grasp the chance.


    "Congrattions, Ms. Wen! Hope you enjoy your life better from now on, after all, you have really done a lot to stand at the ce you are today." Li Xue wished with a smile that looked very kind on the surface but Wen Sying could clearly see the ridicule within. "Now that things are settled here, I don''t think Ms. Wen will need me more. I guess it''s time for me to get on with my work." She said before turning to walk away.


    Looking at her walking away, Wen Sying immediately stopped her. "Li Xue, wait a second. At least, let me thank you properly". She said before walking ahead to hold her hands into hers. "If not for your help, I would have seriously remained clueless. But now, I can easily ask for Wenting and my fans to choose the best one for me. Thanks a lot".


    Li Xue also mimicked her best smile, "No worries, Ms. Wen. I was just helping myself. Aurora is a brand with which I am now associated with. So, this was what I have to do. There isn''t anything necessary for you to thank me." She said, before pulling out her hand. "Excuse me, it''s getting a littlete, I would leave first".


    "Ohh you arete because of me. I am really sorry. Please wait for a few minutes, Wenting will be here soon to pick me up. We can drop you then," Wen Sying said again, not missing the chance and right at the moment, she heard the call from the entrance.


    "Sying, have youpleted your work here?"


    A big smile instantly got over the woman''s face as she turned at once to walk her way to the man. "Wenting, you are already here. I thought you will take more time since it is still your office time". She said, wrapping her arms around his while fluttering her eyes.


    "You have just recovered and still need rest. So, I didn''t want you to wait and tire yourself here". Zheng Wenting said, gently c.a.r.e.s.sing the woman''s hair.


    "Whoa! Did you see that? CEO Zheng is really so caring. Though before looking at Wen Sying it felt like she was over exaggerating the things, now after seeing CEO Zheng''s attitude towards here, it feels no lie".


    "You are right. Seeing them like this I am already feeling so jealous. Only if every man can be this caring and doting towards their women, this Earth will be paradise to live on".


    Whispers went along as the sweet show of the couple continued. Li Xue also did not move, rather just stayed to stare more at them.


    As if they felt her gaze on themselves, Wen Sying smiled with satisfaction, before turning together with the man towards her and saying warmly, "Li Xue, you said you werete for somewhere. So, you can leave together with us. I will have my fianc¨¦e drive you to your destination".


    Zheng Wenting did not understand how he should react. His eyes dted at seeing the woman suddenly like this. All this time, he has not seen Li Xue present there. When he came, he saw Wen Sying talking with someone but the woman''s back was towards him, so he didn''t see who was there. Only now he realized, it was her.

 Chapter 677 - Candy will be snatched away in a blink of eye.

    <h4>Chapter 677 - Candy will be snatched away in a blink of eye.</h4>


    "Ummm ¡­ you have clicked good pictures, right?" Feng Yi Lan asked the photographer, looking through the reels in the camera.


    The photographer at once nodded with appreciation. "Yes, Ma''am! Each and every snap hase out the best. I must say Ms. Wen has really learned well how to pose in camera".


    "Is that so? Yes, looking through this I cannot deny your words, Michael. But you know fake people have to be good on camera, otherwise, how could they make people believe in them," Feng Yi Lan agreed with a smile of contempt.


    "But Ma''am, I feel like the pictures of Ms. Li Xue havee out more naturally beautiful and elegant. Her pictures have got many good points that can be seen if people look through both model''s pictures together".


    The PR staff, whom Feng Yi Lan has called to discuss the further things said while scrolling through Li Xue''s images on theptop. The theme was the same bridal collection. Not all the bridal outfits they tried were the same, but there were still some simrities in the designs.


    "Mhm ¡­ we are actually nning that with these two sets of pictures. What do you guys think?" Feng Yi Lan asked, getting a sly smile over her lips. Looking at her like that, the two employees at her front were confused. But right then a foreign voice interrupted their confusion from behind.


    "It''s simple. We can let the public decide who looks better". Xiao Meng said, suddenly appearing from behind. And at those words, at once three pairs of eyes snapped to look at her, two in horror while one with satisfaction.


    Feng Yi was impressed. "You got it right there. Did you guys understand what we have to do next?"


    "But Boss that ¡­ that would be hical, wouldn''t it?"


    "Yes, Ma''am! It will be against our working rules. Revealing the pictures of two models dressed in a simr style for the public topare will be something not right for us to do."


    Both the photographer and the PR staff of the brand said one after the other, but the firm expression on Yi Lan''s face did not waver. Though the n which the woman directed looked like hical foul y, in actuality it wasn''t.


    "Who told you to bring out both of their pictures? Who are we to do that? Li Xue is our brand''s face, not Wen Sying. So, we will release only hers for public testing. And from when releasing the brand''s model picture has be hical in the industry?" Feng Yi Lan said, making her righteous side all firm enough to not leave anyone with doubt or question.


    What she said was right. A brand could freely release pictures of their models to know the public''s thoughts about them. There wasn''t anything unfair in that.


    "Okay Ma''am, we will release the picture of Ms. Li Xue soon," The PR personnel said but Xiao Meng interrupted again.


    "Not soon! We should either release it after or just at the time Ms. Wen Sying releases her picture from today. Only then will ite the way we want".


    And Feng Yi Lan could not help and nod impressively at her suggestion. "You are quite a witty girl. No doubt Li Xue appreciates you so much but ¡­" She was about to continue for more, but just then her eyes caught the show going on at a distance that almost made her cough out blood.


    "Pfft ¡­ what is this girl nning now? She will make me dead someday. Only if my brother could see her like this, this world would have ended right away." She said slowly under her breath as she saw the look Li Xue was giving to Zheng Wenting for some time now.


    At the front, Zheng Wenting no longer knew how to react. He stared at Li Xue as his eyes showed expressions mixed with happiness, longingness as well as confusion. "Li Xue, you were also here?" He asked with some hurry in his voice but instead of giving him any response straightforwardly, the woman just moved her eyes to look at the intertwining arms together.


    At her such sudden gaze, the man instantly pulled himself away, ready to exin, without giving any concern to Wen Sying. "Li Xue, I ¡­" He started but before he could even begin himself properly, the woman halted him in a very polite tone.


    "Good evening, CEO Zheng. I was here for some work. But now that it''spleted, I will take my leave first, you two enjoy the rest of the time. I am already gettingte" Li Xue said, before turning to look at Wen Sying with some meaning.


    Wen Sying felt a little insulted, noticing Zheng Wenting''s gaze and eagerness for Li Xue. A trace of deep hostility shed in her eyes as she quickly went forward to wrap her arms again around the man, tugging him a little for attention. "Wenting, I said to you earlier. She gotte because of me, so I offered a ride with us. What do you say?"


    At that tug on his arms and voice beside, Zheng Wenting was snapped out from his own trance of thoughts. "Sure, it''s already gettingte. We can go together". He said, nodding to the woman beside her, while still looking at Li Xue.


    "I don''t think that would be the right idea. I have got my assistant here and also a car from thepany. I would be all fine with them. You don''t have to bother." Li Xue said with a smile as slowly and slowly her expression once again became aloof. "Furthermore, I would advise Ms. Wen to not be so reckless in involving another woman in her personal space with CEO Zheng." She paused with some meaning, giving a known look to Sying.


    "Otherwise her candy will be snatched away in just a blink of an eye and she would not be even able to trace it back". She continued, ending her words with a smirk and leaving at once, without ncing at anyone behind. Though the words were offending, none got the time to react.


    The warning was evident in her words, enough to make everyone around hear. None understood the exact context behind it. But Zheng Wenting felt the piercing twitch in his heart while Wen Sying could not help but prevent herself from stomping her foot on the floor.


    "Wenting, I tried but it seems like I had ruined it to no return. Li Xue still makes me feel guilty and I think she will be like that for the rest of her life. What should I do? I want to turn things back but she is not giving me chance". Wen Sying said with an expression of pain and redemption.


    "It''s okay, Sying. We were at fault and she has got the rightful right to be angry at us. I hope she will get fine soon. Don''t stress about it too much but rest. Come on! I will take you home first." The man said, consoling the woman under his arms while taking her away from the exit. But that was not before, he turned again to check Li Xue walking away from them.


    The expression of pain on her face not getting wiped off from his memories. What does she mean with that expression? Was she troubled to see him with Wen Sying like this? He did not know but was dying to learn.

 Chapter 678 - She is bored, let her play.

    <h4>Chapter 678 - She is bored, let her y.</h4>


    Soon, Zheng Wenting and Wen Sying left the store and Feng Yi Lan went to check with Li Xue. She just could not believe the expression she had seen earlier on her face.


    "Li Xue! Sweetheart! What was that? I almost freaked out. If only I hadn''t known you from before, I would have believed what you have pretended to be there." Feng Yi Lan said, sighing a breath of relief out while taking her seat behind the desk. "I can''t imagine my brother seeing you like that for some other man. How would he have reacted? He must have ¡­"


    "Must have done nothing!" Li Xuepleted the sentence on her own. Her eyes, full of confidence in the man, about whom she believes she was still learning.


    Feng Yi Lan raised her brows at her. "Must have done nothing? Such confidence you have in him. I believe he would have already burnt the whole city alive ife to know about this. You yet do not know the Devil''s level of possessiveness." She said and Li Xue just shook her head, standing firm at her stance.


    "You don''t believe me? Want to check?" Feng Yi Lan''s stubbornness spoke when she saw her friend believing her brother more than her.


    "No need, Yi Lan. There is nothing to confirm. He must be busy. Don''t disturb him, right now". Li Xue tried to stop Feng Yi Lan, but who said that Yi Lan would be a woman to let go of the things about which she was adamant.


    Getting directly to herptop, she moved her fingers over the keyboard. "Even if he is busy, he should be able to take a few minutes to watch out. Will take this as a course of entertainment for him. Don''t worry, just wait for the things to unveil". She said as she cut short the video footage and mailed it directly to Feng Shufen.


    Time passed by but no response came and it already felt like the mail was harshly ignored. Feng Yi Lan''s eyes went cold as she grudgingly looked at the screen. "This man!! Is he truly my brother? He just ignored my mail. Mail from his own sister! How cruel!"


    "It''s okay Yi Lan. He must be busy. He said that he has work to attend and also ¡­" Li Xue was in the middle of words when she already pressed her lips, seeing it going to waste.


    "How can that be? I will make him see." Feng Yi Lan said before taking her phone and sending a voice note. "Hey, brother! Are you real? I sent you the story that happened between your woman and her jerk ex-boyfriend, yet you are there showing no response to it. Do you even care for the woman, whom you call your wife?".


    She said and at once sent it to Feng Shufen. Her words were deliberately kept in a way where the man would get over the edge to know what had actually happened. But to the opposite of her thoughts, just after the voice note was sent a message popped up on her phone.


    ["She is bored, let her y."]


    At those simple, in six words, Feng Yi Lan almost felt dizzy. She looked at Li Xue in disbelief and was about to say something when the woman smiled and asked, "Was I wrong previously?"


    Like a robot, Feng Yi Lan shook her head in denial before asking in incredulity. "Darling, how did this damn impossible thing happen? You tamed the devil. I mean I know you guys share a good bond but ¡­"


    "Umm ¡­ I think that happens when your partner starts knowing you better than you know yourself" Li Xue simply said, winking her eyes. "Now, I guess I am gettingte. I should go first. Xiao Meng is waiting for me outside. Hope you will manage the rest well."


    Feng Yi Lan could only nod at her words. She must have to say that she has underestimated things. They were definitely a good fit together.


    ***


    In Feng Household main mansion,


    Zheng Qinrou was all in a cheerful mood. Her eyes shining with unknown satisfaction while looking through one of the magazines at the front, while humming a tune lightly under her breath. Without any say, she looked in a good mood.


    "Does there something that I am unaware of?" Suddenly Feng Yu Hao asked while descending the stairs. His aged eyes didn''t miss the shine of happiness in the eyes of his wife.


    Looking up from the magazine, Zhen Qinrou smiled deeper before nodding in eptance. "Yes, I have heard something today that made me happy."


    "Really? If there is good news around, howe I am still kept unaware of it? Let me hear it too, after all, happiness should also be shared with others". Feng Yu Hao said as he walked to take a seat in the living hall as well.


    Zhen Qinrou stared at him for some time with hesitation. "Though there is good news, I am not sure if you would be happy to hear it, Yu Hao. So I am not sure if I should share it with you or not''''. She said. Her words made the man frown a bit.


    "What good news do you hold that would have a different effect on you and me at the same time? If that''s good news then it will also make me happy just like it did to you, until and unless it truly holds the goodness you are talking about. Tell me what is it? And this time please don''t make me repeat the same old words again." Feng Yu Hao said, giving a soft tired sigh at the end.


    Zhen Qinrou usingly stared at him and then said, "Mrs. Zhang had called earlier. She said that Xiaotong is also currently traveling in Gulf countries with her friends, the same or a few cities away from where our Shufen is. If they got time then Xiaotong can go and visit him. After so many years, this would be their first meeting, so I am just expectant of the things there. Is this also wrong in your eyes?"

 Chapter 679 - Daddys pet.

    <h4>Chapter 679 - Daddy''s pet.</h4>


    Feng Yu Hao looked at Zhen Qinrou for some time. His expressions looked a littleplicated.


    "Yu Hao you better not say anything about this. Earlier you have said that you would give a fair chance to both of them. Now that you are giving that girl a chance to stay with Shufen, Xiaotong also deserves the same. You should not stop her meeting from Shufen." Zhen Qinrou said when she didn''t see the man speaking anything in response to her words.


    Feng Yu Hao nodded before turning the other side to take another business magazine in his hand. Seeing him suddenly so nonchnt, the woman was puzzled. She wanted tough but she knew if she did then her fa?ade of caring and concerned mother would be gone.


    So, keeping her expression firm on her face with an attitude, she asked, "You are nodding. Does that mean you are epting Xiaotong for Shufen?" If that was the case then, she could not be any less jovial at this moment.


    "I already said this before. Shufen knows his well-being better. In the end, I will wait for him to exin the things to me himself." Feng Yu Hao said, still keeping his attention on the magazine. "Furthermore, there is a serious problem going on in ourpany there. I don''t think Shufen will have time to meet anyone. And we cannot forget his cold aloofness".


    "What are you saying? She is Xiaotong. Don''t you remember Shufen has always been very calm and patient with her? His attitude will definitely not be the same with her. I can guarantee you." Zhen Qinrou said before keeping the magazine aside and bending forward to pour tea into the cups. Handing one to the man, she held the other for herself before sipping the tea quietly.


    The man nodded with hopefulness. "Let''s seeter. I will just ask you to not be too expectant of the things". His words were supporting the idea, but something in his expression went against it.


    ***


    The next day, Li Xue took the duty to happily drop her princess at school. After so many days, the morning looked this bright to her.


    Little Li Wei was jumping in happiness, singing all along. "Mama''s going to take WeiWei to school!! WeiWei will then dive in her love pool!!" Her eyes, shining glittery.


    Hearing her like that, Li Xue could not help but smile. Bending to her height, she pulled her cheeks lightly before fixing her strands of hair. "Mhm-hmm. So, my devilic ¨C angel has started learning rhyming words. I see your studies are going well".


    The girl smiled before nodding her head like a little woodpecker. "Of course, Mama! Your devilic ¨C angel studies sincerely every day. She is the best in her ss and the teacher says she is proud of me". WeiWei said, giving another brightening smile to her mother.


    Seeing her so adorable like that, the mother could not stop herself from pecking her cheek in love, making her giggle out melodically. "Mmm. I am so happy to have such a sweet, sensible daughter. Heaven must have been treated over lovingly by sending you to me". She praised her adoringly. Her lips curled up with a beautiful smile.


    The little girl also stared at her mother. Then shaking her head in denial, she added, pulling her hands up to cup Li Xue''s cheeks lovingly, "The Heaven has promised to choose the best one for WeiWei. So, it found Mama for me."


    At her words, Li Xue could not help but smile. Her eyes, getting a little teary but those tears screamed happiness and gratefulness. "Aye, little! Who are you praising with these words? Me or yourself?"


    "Hehe ¡­ Mama, why praise one when we can praise both of us. After all, at the end both Mama and Wei loves to get praised". The little one said, blinking her eyes in understanding to her mother. Her smile, showing her devilish wittiness.


    "You, little devil ¡­ from where have you learned all these sweet witty talks? You are bing a narcissist. I am sure your friends are not like this", Li Xue said, tickling her and making herugh and smile over and over.


    Little Li Wei twisted and turned under her mother''s touch as sheughed. "Haha ¡­ Mama stop please ¡­ Haha ¡­ Mama, it''s tickling ¡­ Haha". Sheughed and asked her Mama to stop, but the tickles continued until Li Xue lifted her little body in her embrace to walk out of the ce.


    "You have really be wittier now to trick your Mama with your wits. Seems like now I should be more careful of you". Li Xue said, pecking her little one''s cheeks again while keeping her tight in her arms. "Now let''s go to your school soon, or you will bete".


    "Hehe ¡­ Mama, don''t worry. WeiWei will never trick you wrong. Instead, I will be your defense wall soon. Just wait for WeiWei to grow up more. She will help you for better." WeiWei added again.


    And Li Xue could only smile and nod at her. She never doubted that but there was something else troubling her. She looked at her daughterughing and smiling. Her eyes, getting a little teary with guilt.


    WeiWei could never miss the emotion of her mother''s gaze. Catching it just at the moment when her Mama''s eyes became teary, she asked with concern, "Mama what happened? Are you upset with WeiWei? Tears areing in your eyes and Mama only cries when she is upset." She exined her doubt while looking concernedly at her mother.


    But Li Xue shook her head. "No, sweetie! Mama is fine" She said but did she really think that her daughter would buy those words?. The little one has always been intelligent enough to see her mother''s excuses.


    Furrowing her eyebrows at her, she asked with a pout. "Is Mama nning to trick her WeiWei now?"


    To her words, Li Xue could only chuckle. "Is that even possible?"


    At once WeiWei shook her head, cl.i.c.k.i.n.g her tongue lightly in denial. "Nope. WeiWei knows her Mama better." She said before again moving her hand to cup her mother''s face. "What happened to my beautiful Mama? Are you upset about something?"


    How could Li Xue not give in to her now? Her little knows well to make people surrender.


    "Haha ¡­ it''s really nothing, sweetie. Mama was just thinking that these days, she is not able to give her time to you. You must be upset, right?"


    Little Li Wei shook her head at once, without even pondering twice. "Nope, Mama. WeiWei doesn''t think that way. Mama is working hard in her work, just like Weiwei is doing in her studies. How can I be upset? Daddy Angel said that to be the best in your work is your dream and WeiWei has always promised her Mama to support her in her work and dream. How could she now back down from her words? Wouldn''t that be wrong?"


    "Don''t worry Mama! WeiWei can never get upset with you, same as Daddy Angel. You are too pretty for me to do that" Little Li Wei added, mimicking the tone of her Daddy Angel before bending forward to peck her mother''s cheek with love.


    At those words, Li Xue could not help but chuckle. "You little Daddy''s pet! Now I understand, all your witty thoughts areing from where."

 Chapter 680 - Mama is ignorant! WeiWei is observant!

    <h4>Chapter 680 - Mama is ignorant! WeiWei is observant!</h4>


    After having an extra sweet talk with her daughter early in the morning, Li Xue was all in a happy mood. Taking the little girl in the car, she soon reached the school to drop her. All the way, the little body kept herself s.u.mbed in her mother''s embrace.


    "Mama, will you alsoe to pick me up?" Little Li Wei asked when saw the school approaching nearer and nearer.


    Li Xue turned down to look at her pretty face. Though she could see the little one smiling, she could also trace the hints of expectancy in her warm grey eyes. "Do you want Mama toe to pick you up?" She asked, lightly c.a.r.e.s.sing her daughter''s head.


    WeiWei did not respond at once. Instead took her time to think it over first. Then shaking her head a little in denial, she said. "Only if Mama gets time after work. It''s not necessary. WeiWei has be a big girl now. She cane alone with Driver Uncle".


    At her thoughtfulness, Li Xue could only bend down to kiss her angel on her nose. How could she control herself when she was so sweet and cute with her every time. She just could not control herself. "Mama wille to pick you up. Wait for her, okay?". She said and a wave of cheerfulness washed over the little head as she smiled and nodded without any reluctance.


    "And also one thing" Li Xue paused. "No matter how much you grow big, you would still be Mama''s little devil and the most important person in her life. Just let me know when you want me to spend time with you, I will be there ignoring everything apart. Just you and me, okay?"


    WeiWei looked at her mother and pondered over it. Then as if there was something missing in the context, she asked, "And Daddy Angel? Would he not be there with us?"


    Li Xue pouted at once to tease the little one. "You want him too?"


    The girl nodded at once. "Of course, it''s more fun when he is there with us. Mama smiles more beautifully while WeiWei could do a lot more."


    "Okay, then, we will also add him with us. But promise me first, you will always love and favor me more than him". Li Xue bargained childishly and taking it seriously little WeiWei nodded.


    "Of course, WeiWei loves her Mama the most!"


    Li Xue smiled, "Okay, now that everything is decided. Let me take you to your ss. We are already at your school" She said before gesturing to her daughter to look out of the window. "Come on! Let''s hop out first". She added and the little girl turned her head to look out the car''s window, nodding in response.


    But just when Li Xue was about to open the door to step out, she was stopped with a little urgency. "Wait Mama! Don''t open the door now".


    The mother was puzzled, not understanding the sudden urgency. "What happened, sweetie? Did you forget something at home?" She asked but instead of hearing any response from her, she saw her turning around to fiddle into her bag. "Sweetie, are you searching for something? Let Mama know and she will help you out".


    "¡­" Little Li Wei still didn''t respond. Only after she found the thing in her hand did she raise her head to look at her mother. "Uff oh! Mama, you can''t be careless every time. WeiWei won''t be able to stay to save you every time".She said, mimicking a little a.d.u.l.t with frowned brows.


    At her way like this, Li Xue wanted to chuckle but at the moment, she was more confused. "What happened, sweetie? What has your Mama been careless about?"


    Little WeiWei pouted before climbing on the seat on her knees. "About yourself, Mama. You are already broadcasted as a model now. What if people see you dropping me around? Daddy Angel said now that you have been announced as a model, you would need to take care of yourself more so that people don''t gather around you."


    She said before revealing the face mask in her hand and putting it on around her mother''s ears. "You should wear the face mask, Mama. This way no one will recognize you except me".


    Li Xue smiled. "Oops, Mama has been ignorant".


    "Since Mama was ignorant, the baby has to be observant." The little girl said back, still, pouting at her mother for a bit.


    "Okay, sweetie! Mama will be more cautious next time, okay? Now let''s go first or you will bete" She said before hopping out of the car.


    ***


    After dropping the little girl off at her ss, Li Xue soon came back to the car. Since she has driven the car that dropped Li Wei daily, she has yet to instruct the driver to drop her at thepany first.


    "Please drive me to the mour World agency first. After that, you can drive back home. In the afternoon, you don''t have toe here to pick her up. I, myself will do the service" She instructed the driver, sitting back in the car.


    On the midway to the destination, the phone of Li Xue went off as she checked it was from Xiao Meng. Knowing well what the call was about, she received it at the moment.


    "Hello, Meng Meng. I am on the way to thepany and I remember that I need to visit Sister Xinyi to ask about the matter from thest day". She responded to every unasked question at once, knowing well that were the reasons for which the girl was calling her.


    Xiao Meng gave a smallugh of embarrassment on the other side as she hummed politely before disconnecting the call.


    But the moment one call was disconnected, another entered, and Li Xue could only shake her head. Receiving it, she asked, "Yi Lan, you are awake early. It''s yet struck the hours of the afternoon".


    "Li Xue, I will go and kill that bi*ch now. I will really go and kill Sying this time. Why she has not posted any pictures yet?" Instead of hearing an expected hmph of arrogance from the other side, Li Xue heard the unexpected w.h.i.n.e of her friend. Her brows wrinkled as she asked.


    "Feng Yi Lan don''t say to me that you were again awake the whole night just to see Wen Sying posting her pictures online".


    "How do you know, Li Xue? Did you plot a hidden camera at my ce?"


    Feng Yi Lan said and Li Xue could not help but facepalm herself. At times, especially when it''s rted to her, she doesn''t understand why the girl loses all her rational thoughts? Was their friendship so overwhelming for her?

 Chapter 681 - What were the plans?

    <h4>Chapter 681 - What were the ns?</h4>


    Li Xue could not help but shake her head. "Yi Lan, can you answer me one thing?" She asked before pausing to hear the response from the girl on the other side. Her lips pressed together helplessly.


    "Of course, dear! If not you, who do you think I will answer." Yi Lan answered and Li Xue could visualize a smileing over her tiresome expression.


    For a moment, Li Xue wanted tough, but knowing all too well that Feng Yi Lan''s attitude turned this way, every time it concerned her; she could not bring herself tough at her. After all, she was well aware of the way her friend treated her.


    "Was Wen Sying that worthy to make you wait for the whole night like this? You even ignored your sleep for her. I never knew that she was such a good friend of yours".


    Hearing that question, Yi Lan at once pouted but when looked more into the words she understood the meaning within. "Li Xue, it was not for her but you. I was ¡­"


    "I know Yi Lan. I know your excitement was for me. But in your excitement, you almost forgot the other face of the coin that had Sying on it. And subconsciously, you devoted your rightful time of sleep to her" Li Xuepleted the words without letting Yi Lan to reach her full stop.


    "¡­" The conversation paused as no response came from the other side of the call for a good moment.


    Li Xue sighed internally, feeling guilty that she outshed like this. She never meant to hurt her friend. Regretting her straight words, she slowly began, "Yi Lan, are you upset with my words now? I am sorry, I never meant to hurt you. I was just ¡­"


    "It''s enough, Li Xue. Why would I be hurt by your words? I am just twenty-six and not at all senile. It''s just that I am giving a thought on my attitude," Feng Yi Lan interjected her words, the moment she traced regret in her friend''s voice.


    "¡­" Li Xue paused at those words. "Huh? What does that mean?"


    "Ahh, Li Xue! How can I be this dumbhead? I actually wasted my sleep on that not ¨C any ¨C good woman. I have truly lost my mind yesterday that I didn''t think twice before doing it" Feng Yi Lan said. Her voice showed her the frustration and irritation she was feeling inside. The realization has only struck her now. "Now, I will definitely not spare that woman."


    Li Xue could not help and chuckle at her sudden change in attitude. But suppressing it in, she said, "Fine, fine Yi Lan, don''t waste more time on her. You already wasted the whole yesterday night. Now it will be better if you take some sleep first, otherwise again for the whole day, you will be grumpy because of her". She said, giving out a slow chuckle at the end.


    "No way. Not at all." Yi Lan could only hmph grumpily before disconnecting the call at the end. It was so quick that it didn''t give any time to Li Xue to respond to it. Only when there was a beep of disconnection on the call did she realize it. She shook her head and was about to keep her phone back but halted hearing another call.


    Sighing at the sequence going on, she received it before asking, "What else, Yi Lan?" Something more troubling you?"


    "Just wanted to ask why has she not posted the pictures online yet?"


    Li Xue could not help. "Darling, that was just a y we have yed. It doesn''t matter if we will seed in it or not? We will not lose anything and that''s definite. You have already let your people know their work, so it''s okay for you to slee¡­" Before she couldplete, the call went dead.


    And Li Xue was speechless. What were the ns? Did she call just to hear her say half? This girl sometimes truly behaves like an insane person. She thought internally shaking her head at her crazy attitude that was sometimes so iprehensible.


    ***


    The Queen was waiting at the breakfast table for her husband and son to appear. Sincest time she has dyed her dinner, the maid has been severely instructed to make thedy have her meals on time, without any dy or skip.


    "Your Highness, His Majesty has asked you to begin the breakfast first. He may take a little time" The maid said, bowing her head down with politeness.


    Chen Rui looked at her and nodded. "It''s fine. I can wait. Ask someone to go and check on the Crown Prince." She asked and the maid at once nodded before leaving, giving a light bow to the woman.


    At this moment, Linda, the Queen''s secretary entered the pce. "Good morning, Your Highness!" She greeted, bowing slightly with professionalism.


    The Queen smiled looking at her, before nodding. "Good morning, Linda. You are quite early today. Want to have breakfast with us?" She asked, gesturing to the girl to take one of the seats at the table.


    But been working with the Queen for a good time now, the young secretary knew her boundaries well. Smiling a little modestly, she said, "Thank you, Your Highness, but I already had my breakfast. I was early to report you something but I apologize. I should not have disturbed your breakfast time. I will go and wait on the floor of your office."


    She said, ready to give another bow but Chen Rui halted her. "It''s fine. I think this will take time. Report me what you have brought first. How did the thing go there? Did they agree?" The Queen said as she turned a little more to look at the girl properly.


    Thest day she sent her to mour World to talk with Li Xue''s manager. She was still curious to know how things turned out there.

 Chapter 682 - Whole career at risk.

    <h4>Chapter 682 - Whole career at risk.</h4>


    Soon Li Xue also reached mour World. Giving a knock at the door of the office, she pushed the door open softly. "May Ie in, Sister Xinyi?"


    "Oh, Li Xue, it''s you? Pleasee in and have a seat" Lin Xinyi said. Her tone was not very distant, nor too close. Just an appropriate mixture of both, but with a slight warmth of belongingness. "Give me a moment, I will arrange these things first. It has be a little messy."


    Li Xue got inside the room, looking around a bit with confusion. It was truly a mess inside, especially when she had never seen this office in such disorder. Was the woman working hard for something?


    "Sister Xinyi, were you too busy?" She asked, looking at the woman, who was looking nothing less.


    "Huh?" Hearing her say that, Lin Xinyi turned to look at her. But before she could add more of her words in response, a knock came at the door.


    "Sister Xinyi, here is your set of clothes. Your driver has just delivered it to me" Xiao Meng said, before sliding into the room. "Sister Xue!" She greeted, spotting her in the room as well.


    "Ahh, finally it''s here. Bring it inside that restroom in the corner. I will change once Iplete this thing here". Lin Xinyi said, gesturing Xiao Meng in a direction.


    "Sister Xinyi, you have asked for your clothes here like this ¡­ Did you not go back home yesterday?" Li Xue asked, getting a little puzzled at the things. Her eyes, looking between the two women at the front.


    To that question, before even Lin Xinyi could reply to anything, Xiao Meng responded. "Nope, Sister Xue! Sister Xinyi stayed in the officest night after sending us home first." She said before turning to look at Lin Xinyi with a smile. But her smile paused when got the irritated gaze of the woman instead.


    "Be a little less noisy." Lin Xinyi inly said, before shaking her head in disapproval. Those eyes threatened the girl a little, but her voice was all casual that bnced the air.


    Xiao Meng at once cast her eyes on the floor, "Sorry, Sister Xinyi. I will remember it next time."


    "Sister Xinyi, was there too much work yesterday?" Li Xue asked again, feeling a little bad seeing the woman so tired suddenly.


    Lin Xinyi shook her head, before putting thest file on the shelf. "Nothing much. Excuse me for a little time, I will go and change first. And thening back will exin the things. Take a seat till then." She said before making her way towards the corner of the room.


    After some time, Lin Xinyi came back, changed into different pairs of clothes, looking a lot less tired than before.


    "Xiao Meng, help me get a cup of coffee first." She said as she got back on her chair. Xiao Meng nodded before leaving the twodies alone in the room.


    Li Xue smiled at thedy as she opened her bag to pull out the file. "Sister Xinyi, here is the file from thest time. I have read them and also marked the ones I felt suitable. If you have other thoughts then we can go ording to that." She said, forwarding the file at the front of the woman.


    Lin Xinyi stared at her for some time without responding. Seeing her like that Li Xue also stayed silent.


    Only after giving a good thought to everything, Lin Xinyi began her words. "We have to forget about all that, Li Xue. I have something else for you to look at first." She said, before pulling a drawer open to pull a file out. "But before letting you see this; I will ask you two questions again. Just to be sure of the things.


    Li Xue didn''t show any expression of doubt to her words. Simply nodding, she asked, "What is it, Sister Xinyi?"


    "What is your aim in the industry, Li Xue? Being a model, what are you looking forward to?" She asked and without a second thought, Li Xue replied.


    "Supermodel Perfectionist Award of Chiboa!"


    Lin Xinyi nodded, before setting out another question. "Will you believe in my arrangements even after knowing that I may not be capable".


    Li Xue paused for a few seconds, but within another blink of an eye, she nodded again. "How can I not, Sister Xinyi. You have been an awardee of that award. How can you not be capable of it?"


    "Years change, Li Xue and so changes the trend. People''s choices change as well. So, my award from the past years cannot bepared to the award that you may receive in theing time. The way that will lead you to the award may also be different. So, if you believe me just because I have been an awardee of that prize then you may be wrong. So, before saying, think about it again."


    Li Xue looked at her manager, before nodding again. "Sister Xinyi, I still believe you. Though my path to reach the award will be different from yours, the award will be the same, and your experience to reach that award will be no less valuable. I believe both in you and your experience." She said and Lin Xinyi stared into her eyes to confirm her words.


    Once confirmed, she nodded before pushing a file to Li Xue on the table. "There is a work for you. Something that will be really suitable for you to do after Aurora. But there is too much risk and conservation in this job. Only if you are ready to take the risk; we can proceed with this, otherwise, you still have the option to choose."


    "¡­" Li Xue didn''t say anything, just stared at the file.


    "And one more thing. If you do this, you will be creating history already. But it will depend on you if you enter the book of history with positiveness or with the ruin. It''s a project to put your whole career at risk. So, decide wisely."

 Chapter 683 - Undoubtedly, your chance will increase.

    <h4>Chapter 683 - Undoubtedly, your chance will increase.</h4>


    Creating the history already?


    Li Xue was confused by those words. She tried to guess things more clearly in the expression of Lin Xinyi. But except for putting her on the tenterhooks, those expressions did nothing good to her.


    "Sister Xinyi, can I?" Not having any ways to guess, Li Xue asked politely, gesturing the attention towards the file Lin Xinyi had pushed to her earlier.


    Though she has not replied to the things on the spot, Lin Xinyi could not spot any trace of doubt in her eyes. "Sure. I already said you should decide everything wisely."


    With her permission, Li Xue did not wait twice before taking the file to check the details. The very first page of the file took her senses away. Her eyes widened as at once she lifted her gaze up to look at the woman in front.


    "The Royal Seal!" She voiced out her confusion filled with amazement and Lin Xinyi only nodded to verify it.


    "Yes, it''s from the Royal Cultural Association of Chiboa". The manager detailed vaguely before asking to turn the pages further to read.


    Li Xue nodded as she turned the pages one after the other to read the things more informatively. Her eyes became all serious and focused on the topic.


    "If you take this project, you will be entering the traditional cultural market of the industry. This will be new to everyone as before you none of the models were offered this opportunity, nor I think even if they were offered they would have chosen to take it. Even if it was me in the past, I would have hesitated for a bit." Lin Xinyi slowly voiced out her understanding of the situation as she saw the girl reading the things minutely.


    Hearing her say that, for a moment Li Xue gazed up with curiosity. "This offer seems perfect. Then why is there so much negativity about it?" She asked. Almost reading everything in the file, Li Xue could not agree less with the idea. It was something worth giving a try. Though like every other proposal there were risk factors as well, still all those risks looked quite normal to her.


    "The traditional cultural market is a way different from the one you are practicing in. Though there is no sure guarantee of the profits, there is a fair chance of loss. A loss, big enough to make you lose your career if you fail in the criteria." Lin Xinyi said but to her words, Li Xue reasoned back.


    "But Sister Xinyi isn''t the same risk everywhere. I mean if you failed to do a job properly, or failed to return what''s expected from you in a job, you will have to take the loss heavy enough to fail your career." Li Xue said, keeping the file back on the desk.


    Seeing her so positive and reasonable with her thoughts, Lin Xinyi was happy. This was one of the reasons that didn''t allow her to reject the proposal the very instant she received it. Although she was not too familiar with the girl yet, she has still seen and felt the toughness and logic the girl holds in her attitude.


    Her lips curled a little on the corner as she stood up to walk to the panel writing board at the side. "Since you have already decided to stand on the positive side, let''s not discuss the negativity. Instead, let me tell you the key points that are not mentioned in this file." Lin Xinyi said before she flipped the covering page of the board to reveal a good n map on next.


    Li Xue''s eyes contracted as she looked at the thing written with very details on the board. Though not everything was visible for her to read, still there was a title that exined to her everything it was about.


    Supermodel Perfectionist Award of Chiboa!


    "Sister Xinyi, this ¡­?"? She asked, standing up to take her steps near to the board for an easy and clearer read.


    "This is the map plot to gain the points to reach your ultimate aim in the industry. The Supermodel Perfectionist Award of Chiboa." Lin Xinyi responded, pointing her pen to the middle of the board where the title of the award was written as the main focus. "Though it would have been a tough process for any model to attain this award, it will not be the same for you because of this royal project". She added turning at once to gesture to look at the file on the table.


    Li Xue looked at the file but again returned her gaze back at the board. Although after reaching a little nearer it has be clearer for her to read, still it was tough for her toprehend here and there. There were several brand names written over the board, marked with points.


    "But Sister Xinyi, didn''t you say if it had been you, you would have not chosen to ept this proposal?"


    Lin Xinyi''s eyes paused for a moment looking at the board. She didn''t say anything but soon a smile became evident as she turned to look at Li Xue. "But you are not me, Li Xue. Though our attitudes and thoughts are simr, we are not the same. You are a lot better than me. So, our choices don''t need to be the same."


    She said, staring at the girl with a different gaze. A gaze that looked like an admiration to Li Xue. But before even she could ask anything about it, Lin Xinyi shrugged her shoulders off, ignoring the drag of the topic any longer.


    "Li Xue, here look at this. Since you are nning to ept this offer, you will have to keep note of one thing. Your career will be restricted. As I have already let you know that after Aurora you won''t be able to just work with any brand, the same will go when you sign the contract with the Royals but with more close restrictions" She said, pausing and turning to point at the board.


    "Look here. I have ssified all possible choices for you with the point they will earn you to step up your glory till the award. But at the same time, you have to keep in mind that if you lose a chance, it will not bring you another. You will need 1500 credits till the end of the year to get nominated. Since you already got Aurora in your bag, if you add this royal one in that too, you will already be scoring 650 sessful credits with just two. Undoubtedly, your chances will increase." Lin Xinyi exined everything, moving the pointer on the board one after the other.


    Li Xue also listened to everything very carefully without saying a word in response. Her eyes, not leaving the board even for once as if preparing to learn everything. Only after each and every detail was exined did she say,? "Sister Xinyi, who has approached us with this proposal? "


    Her question felt a little out of context to the manager, but she still responded. "Ms. Linda, the secretary of Royal Highness, came with this proposal yesterday. Since the Royal Cultural Association is supervised under the care of the Queen, I think she was the one to choose you. Why? Any problem?".


    Li Xue''s eyes contracted at the information as she looked back at the board with some thought, remembering well thest meeting she had with the queen.

 Chapter 684 - Did she refuse?

    <h4>Chapter 684 - Did she refuse?</h4>


    Li Xue''s eyes contracted when she heard Lin Xinyi mentioning the Queen''s name in between. She gazed back at the board with some thought, remembering well thest encounters she had with thedy. Her lips, curling up for a bit on her own thoughts, leaving the manager more confused at her attitude.


    "Li Xue, any problem?" Lin Xinyi asked again, neither understanding the reason behind her earlier question nor the reason behind the known smile.


    Li Xue shook her head in denial. "There is nothing important, Sister Xinyi. But is it important for me to reply about this contract right now? I mean I want to give it a thought prior to signing it", she said, turning to look at the woman with some meaningful depth in her eyes.


    Lin Xinyi paused, looking at her but then nodded. "Sure, give it a nice thought and tell me soon. Don''t dy it too much if you really want this opportunity to not slip out your hands".


    "Mhm ¨C hmm. I will let you know soon, Sister Xinyi." Li Xue nodded, before again looking at the board. "And also thanks a lot for preparing so much for me. If I am not wrong, preparing this n chart ording to the royal project is what kept you in this office yesterday night".


    She added gratefully but Lin Xinyi just waved off her hands. "It''s nothing to thank me for. That''s my job and I will be paid for it."


    Li Xue smiled at her words, seeing well theyer of modesty over the woman''s attitude. Nodding ording to her words, she looked back at the board. One look and anyone one would be able to tell the story of hard work behind it. Though it was just some letters of alphabets and numbers scribbled on it, the data analysis done was no easy thing to wave off.


    "I understand, Sister Xinyi". She said before pressing a smile over her lips to make the woman blush.


    ***


    On the other side, in the Royal Pce.


    Chen Rui could not help but smile, hearing her secretary. "So they have yet not responded to it?" She was expecting it already, after all, as far as she has known Li Xue ¡­ The girl would never ept the things without giving a proper check to them.


    Linda, the secretary nodded. "Yes, Your Highness! They have not yet responded. And I don''t feel like there will be any positive replying from them". She said in a doubtful tone which made the queen raise her brows at her.


    "Any special reasons behind such thoughts?"


    The secretary felt fl.u.s.tered slightly but holding herself rightly at her grounds she nodded before saying, "Yes, Your Highness! Though the model, Li Xue has a good capability, her standing in the industry is still weak. And with that weak footing, I don''t think she would want to put the career at risk. After all, we can''t forget the severe risk this project term holds".


    The reason that the secretary stated was perfectly right, but still, it only made the woman curl her lips.


    "No doubt on your reason, Linda." Chen Rui nodded, giving her proper thought to it but then pausing with a doubt. "But won''t the sess of this project be enough to make her have a strong stand again in the industry? Just one job will be enough to bring back all the credits she has lost in the past years. I don''t feel like they would like to miss the opportunity. Though the risk is too much, so is the profit. Let''s wait and hear them say yes soon".


    "Why have you not yet started breakfast? It''s alreadyte" Suddenly a concerned voice snapped thedy out from her thoughts. "I see, you are getting bad habits these days." Shin Tinming said,ing to the table with a frown. His eyes, looking at the untouched food kept on the te.


    Hearing himin like that, Chen Rui pressed her lips together. "Like really? Am I to be med here? Who isingte for breakfast?"


    "Even if I amte, you should have already started by now. Why were you waiting for me at the table? You know I got the habit toete for the meals and ¡­" Shin Tinming defended his words but his words were bitten back before even he couldplete.


    "Should I p for you, Tinming? If you want, just let me know. I will do it because as far as I can see you are bantering with me like a little kid with an inappropriate reason". The Queen said, pursing her lips. "Comingte for the meals and saying that you have gotten into that habit. Are you nning to praise yourself for that wrong habit or are you ¡­"


    The king at once raised his hand up in surrender. "Fine, I was at fault. But let''s not drag this too much. Let''s finish breakfast first and we can talk about the rest afterwards." He said, before pulling his chair to take his seat at the table and a maid came forward to serve the food on his te. "Where is You Jun? Is he noting for breakfast?" He asked, not finding his son at the table.


    "Your son has taken after your bad habits. Do you expect him to be here on time? If yes then you definitely hold your expectations too high". She said, before forking her sds and putting them in her mouth. The husband could notin so instead of saying anything more, he also started to dig into the breakfast.


    After having half of the breakfast in silence, Chen Rui suddenly looked up to her husband and stared.


    Feeling the gaze on himself, Shin Tinming also paused in his movements. "Rui, if you have things to say, you don''t have to think too much and give me such stares. Just say and I will hear".


    He said, matching the stares of the woman. The queen gave a sheepish smile to his words before nodding. "I know that. But I was just thinking if you will be interested to hear it, after all, your head always grows horns when you hear something rted to Li Xue". She said and the man could not help but pause in his action without giving any response.


    But after a long time, he said, "What about her? Did she refuse your offer?"

 Chapter 685 - Straightforward shot.

    <h4>Chapter 685 - Straightforward shot.</h4>


    "What about her? Did she refused your offer?" After a long pause, Shin Tinming asked, lifting his gaze up from his te to look at the woman.


    Chen Rui did not miss the taunt behind his words. Her eyes didn''t leave staring at him while her lips curled up in response to his words. "I never knew you had such confidence in her. How do you know so well about her character? Of course, you guessed it right. She is not a girl to take favors. She would confirm her merits before taking any decision".


    Seeing her attitude like that, the man didn''t know what else he could say. He already was aware of how good his wife could be with her words, but still, every time he hears her, he could not help but smile.


    "You praise her so much, Rui. I see you have more confidence in her than me." Shin Tinming said, chuckling out for a bit and then looking back at his te.


    "Indeed, I have confidence in her because I was not like someone to judge her just on other''s perceptions first. I had my independent thoughts of her and those were all right". She retorted back sweetly, giving a look to the man that asked, ''you-better-not-me-for-the-nexting-words''.


    Shin Tinming smiled, nodding. "Mhmm ¡­ let''s see how well she confirms her merit?"


    "Don''t worry, Tinming. When I say, she is like you, believe me. She will take the straightforward shot that you have always liked to y. I am sure of this". Chen Rui added back, keeping her eyes and smile slightly meaningful to the man.


    "Straightforward shot like me? Are you sure?" Shin Tinming asked and the woman didn''t think twice before nodding.


    "I never bbered without confidence".


    "Okay, then let''s see. I am in the pce for the day. I am sure if something happens, I will not miss it. But just a reminder to you, Butler Cao has visited her twice to invite, yet she never showed any interest. If I were you, I would have to think twice before holding such confidence."


    "Luckily and evidently, I am not you, dear. Anyway, let''s wait and see. It will be proven soon."


    The husband and wife discussed their words but right at the moment, an eager voice popped from behind, evidencing his existence. "Is someone visiting the pce? A foreign delegate?"


    At once both of the people''s attention was shifted to the person who had suddenly appeared.


    "You arete, dear!"


    "You arete, You Jun!"


    The voice erupted at the same time and the young boy could not help but scratch the back of his head. "Haha ¡­ I am sorry, Ma and Dad. Butst night I was busy studying. I only slept in the morning so I got up a littlete. Hehe".


    "If only you could study the whole year, you would not need to burn the midnight oils like this before the exam. Anyway as long as you do not disappoint me with your results, I don''t care for anything else". The father said, shaking his head at his son. He knew too well to know that whatsoever he says, his son will go ording to himself.


    At such an attitude of her husband, Chen Rui could not help but shake her head. "You Jun,e and have your breakfast first. I can''t me you because you have taken after your father, especially all your faulty habits". She said before gesturing to her son to take his seat.


    Shin You Jun gulped at those words, knowing well where he was getting trapped. He could already feel his father''s res which were ready to confirm his death.


    "What are you still standing for? Take your seat fast andplete your breakfast". The mother said again. Her eyes warned her son to not further dy the things.


    "Haha, Ma, I was just thinking why did Ie thiste? The breakfast looks so delicious. I should have been early here. Haha" The young prince said, pulling a chair out to take his seat and faking smallughter in between. Internally he was already chiding himself. If he had known before then he would have simply chosen to skip the meal with just an apple in hand. But now that he is here he has to take both the warning res of his parents and also the nexting punishments.


    He felt doomed but in the end still feeling that way would not change things for him. His eyes turned to look at his father, who was still giving him the scary looks. "Haha Dad, won''t you enjoy your te. Come on, let''s eat first. With your talks earlier, I can guess there will be a guesting". He said as he efficiently turned to look back at his te, ready toplete it fast and run off.


    But just when he thought that was even possible he heard a cold instructioning from the side to let him know its impossibility.


    "You Jun, after breakfast,e to library to help me out." Shin Tinming ordered and the young prince had no other option than to nod in eptance.


    "Hehe ¡­ I was already expecting this toe. Only if I can know who else was responsible for this changed moods of my parents." He murmured under his breath, forcing a smile over his lips.


    At his grumble, Chen Rui asked, "Did you say something?"


    Shin You Jun shook his head in denial. "Nothing serious, Ma. Just wanted to ask, who isingter. Some foreign country delegate."


    At that question of her son, the Queen turned to look at her husband before saying. "Nothing is confirmed. Your father and I were just guessing. Let''s see." She said, forcing a smile over her lips as well.


    The young prince was not an idiot. He has seen his parents since he was born and was all aware of their bantering. Just a look at their attitude was enough to tell him that something was not right. ''Who else other than me has got this talent to make my parents get into this defensive argument zone? Am I not their only son?''? He pouted internally, thinking more of his own question when the answer came strolling in.


    "Your Majesty! Your Highness!" Mr. Cao greeted, bowing a little. "We have a guest outside".

 Chapter 686 - Scariest threats.

    <h4>Chapter 686 - Scariest threats.</h4>


    "Your Majesty! Your Highness!" Mr. Cao greeted, bowing a little. "We have a guest outside."


    The Crown Prince''s movements halted with leisure as he turned to look at the aged butler. "Why are you here in such a hurry, Mr. Cao? If there is a guest, shouldn''t you ask them to wait outside and serve them good tea". He said, looking all casually, first at the butler and then moving his eyes to look at his parents simultaneously.


    At such an easy and leisurely tone, Mr. Cao could not help but shake his head before looking at the Queen. "Your Highness, Ms. Li Xue has requested to meet the associate from our Royal Cultural Association Club. She is waiting outside. Should we ask Ms. Linda to attend here?"


    Chen Rui''s lips curled up on their own as her eyes stared at her husband on the other side of the table. "Oh, Li Xue is already here. His Majesty was expecting her toe just now. Mr. Cao, please invite her in to have breakfast with us".


    Shin Tinming could not bring himself to voice a word in the context. Since it was his wife''s invitation, he could only ept it.


    But on the other side, Shin You Jun felt a little offended. Though he doesn''t want to draw a rtion between his parent''s earlier behavior and Li Xue, seeing his mother smile victoriously and father frown a bit on his failure, he could not help but think like that.


    "Ma, what is that woman doing here? Didn''t ¡­ Didn''t ¡­ Didn''t she say that she was busy and could note to visit us any soon", he hyped up feeling like a child who would soon be getting ignored by her mother. "And Ma, why did you invite her to breakfast? You never do so for anyone until and unless it is a get-together at the pce. That too happens for lunch and dinner. Breakfast is just a family thing for us and we never include anyone in it. Then why her suddenly?"


    Chen Rui at once turned to look at her son. Her brows raised in amus.e.m.e.nt. "Impressive! I never knew my son had time to notice all these things in general. Then why today?".


    "Ma!" The son pouted in disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e but the mother did not pay any heed to his childish act. "Ma, why are you so biased to her?"


    "You Jun, you have grown up. Can you also behave like one? She is here at the time of breakfast. Inviting her to join us is the minimum etiquette that we should show to her. And don''t forget why she is so dear to me?" The Queen said, pursing her lips at her son, before giving a small nce at her husband and then turning back to the butler.


    "Mr. Cao, please bring her to the dining space. We have just started breakfast, she can join us."


    The old butler looked at the Queen with a smile before bowing to her and the king. "I will ask her in then". He said before leaving the ce to execute the order.


    Once saw the butler leaving, Chen Rui again turned to look at her husband, giving a smile full of smug. "Tinming, what do you think? Was my confidence from before needed to be thought twice? I don''t think so. What about you?"


    "I would still say, one should not celebrate the victory so soon. Things may change at thest minute." The man said in response, but his words and expressions did not match together.


    The Queen smiled. "Really? Okay, then let''s wait for that too." She said, seeing well the crack appearing on her husband''s toughness. She knew him too well to understand his thoughts and also his attitude.


    "Ma, why are you so biased to that woman? You are now even treating father that way. Do you think it''s right?" Feeling like a pushed away child, Shin You Junined looking at his mother.


    If it had been another time or some other situation,? the mother would have thought to coax her child but since he has chosen a time like this, she doesn''t bother to care more.? "You Jun! Dear, you better not make me embarrassed again. I already said that to you. Note your attitude and behavior towards Xiao Xue. I have taken her to be my daughter and with that title, she is no less but an elder sister to you. So, you know how you should be with her"


    The Queen instructed and the young boy knew well to never disobey her mother''s words. Bowing his head in slight disappointment, he turned to look at his father, but seeing him suddenly getting all focused on his te, he no longer knew what else he should say.


    "I will try my best toe out that way. But I can''t be too sure". He said and the mother forced a smile at him.


    "You better try your best or elseter, I would not be able to control the consequenceing your way". She said in the sweetest tone which delivered the scariest threat.


    The young boy could only press his lips at her mother and forcefully nod. "Ma, you no longer love me. I can feel that. That woman has snatched you away from me". He whispered under his breath so that no one could hear it.


    But still, the mother smiled before again turning to look at her son. "Dear, a mother can never forget her motherly love for her child, nor her love could be something that would be snatched away. She would always be there to support her children whenever they needed her. Be it you or Li Xue, I will always be there."


    "Ma, I am your son, not that woman. Why are you treating both of us the same?"


    Chen Rui smiled at his childish insecurity. But before she could respond anything to his words, the door of the dining room opened and a soft voice of greeting hit everyone''s ears.


    "Good morning!"

 Chapter 687 - No one can snatch it away.

    <h4>Chapter 687 - No one can snatch it away.</h4>


    The things seemed to pause around when the door of the dining hall opened. A fragrant gush of wind, neither warm nor cold entered inside along with the woman, getting guided by the royal butler inside the hall.


    Li Xue looked around, containing a small smile inside. Without any previous knowledge, a wish from her bucket list gotpleted on its own. Having no idea, for a moment it felt like she had entered some fairy tale where she was transformed into a princess of the country. She wanted to smile at the thought but once back in the time, during her childhood, this was her dream which she never thought toe true.


    A smile curled her lips up as she remembered her innocent dreams from back days then matching them from today''s time. Everything seemed so surreal, still, she knew everything was real.


    "Ms. Li Xue, this way please!" Suddenly Mr. Cao said when saw the woman trancing off in her thoughts for a bit.


    Li Xue was at one all focused on the old man, "Oh, I am really sorry. I think I got all mesmerized by the architectural design of the pce. I must say it''s way more beautiful than what I have read in the books. I hope I didn''t embarrass myself too much." She said, giving a smile of courtesy and for a moment, the old man was all taken aback by that look.


    Coming back, he shook his head. "Not at all, Miss. Pleasee in, His Majesty and Her Highness are waiting for you." He said, gesturing to her toe more inside.


    Li Xue smiled before nodding. And the aged butler took her more inside, directly to the space where the dining table was set.


    Li Xue looked forward. Her eyes, yet away to see the people''s familiar faces. The curtains have enclosed them in, only giving her vague outlines to imagine. She could see three people sitting on the big dining table, two on each longest end while one on the widened side. From the distance she could see the slightest side of the familiar young boy, still having a small pout on his lips.


    ''Why does he always pull a sullen face like this? Aren''t boys of his age always cheerful?'' She thought to herself, shaking her head internally, but then suddenly feeling the gaze of the old man on herself, turned to look at him while smiling awkwardly. "Oh, they are having breakfast. I think I should wait here itself".


    "No, Miss. You should go forward and greet them. Her Highness has invited you to breakfast." The aged man said, exining the things all patiently which almost let Li Xue feel like the man was some benefactor, guiding her to an unknown ce where she would get lost.


    But why is there no air of unfamiliarity in the ce? Why does it feel like this ce was not that strange and unknown to her?


    "Dear, a woman can never forget her motherly love for her child, nor her love could be something that could be snatched away. She would always be there to support her children whenever they need her. Be it you or Li Xue, I will always be there." She heard the Queen say that in front.


    And then she remembered the woman had taken and treated her like a daughter of her own. How could she not feel the familiarity when she could easily feel the warmth of love she has felt from the woman. Her lips curled up deeper at the realization which soon turned into a chuckle when heard the little crown prince whining.


    But suppressing her chuckle well within, she greeted, "Good morning!" before taking her steps closer to the table so that her presence could be visible to the people.


    Shin Tinming''s movement halted at that voice. His eyes went still as he slowly lifted his gaze up to look at the girl entering slowly and slowly into his heart. The shell of toughness cracking up in her presence. Though he has avoided epting the fact for a thousand times, in just this single moment he could not bring himself to reject it.


    This was his daughter. So, much like him. How could he reject her now that he has seen her? Now he understands the meaning the old butler Cao has tried to make him understand thest time.


    His eyes never left her. Never came to remember the fact how unwanted she felt to his heart when he came to see their DNA report. Liu Hua''s betrayal and tricks were just forgotten, seeing her smiling face at the moment.


    The only thing that remained in his thoughts was the truth that he never wanted to remember. She was his daughter whom he was meeting for the first time.


    Suddenly hearing the voice of Li Xue, Chen Rui became a little jubnt. She turned to look at the girl before calling in a soft tone, "Xiao Xue, you are here. It''s a nice surprise for us in the morning." She said and the smile never left her lips.


    In response to her warm attitude, Li Xue also smiled back. "Sorry I didn''t mean to disturb you at mealtime. I will wait outside for you toplete your food".


    "Oh, what are you saying, Xiao Xue? Come and join us. We can''t leave you waiting outside. Have something with us". Chen Rui said, looking doting-ly at the girl while gesturing to her to take the seat beside her at the table.


    Li Xue apologetically shook her head and was about to say something when the boy from the side interrupted in a slow voice.


    "Ma, why don''t you tell her simply that you are making her be an exception. You never allowed anyone to join us during the breakfast but you are requesting her to." Shin You Jun started but halted halfway when his mother turned to give him a look. "I mean, maybe then she will understand how important you are treating her".


    "You Jun, didn''t I tell you to behave? Are you asking ¡­"


    "Your Highness, I am on a diet n that''s why I refused to have breakfast twice. But if you have no problem, I would feel honored if I could apany you to the table with a ss of water" Li Xue interrupted hastily, not wanting to see the kid again getting chided but little did she realize the offense she has mistakenlymitted.

 Chapter 688 - Doesnt want apologies from his daughter.

    <h4>Chapter 688 - Doesn''t want apologies from his daughter.</h4>


    "Your Highness, I am on a diet n that''s why I refused to have breakfast twice. But if you have no problem, I would feel honored if I could apany you to the table with a ss of water" Li Xue interrupted hastily, not wanting to see the kid again getting chided but little did she realize the offense she had mistakenlymitted.


    An awkward smile shed on her face when she realized what she actually did in her haste. Her eyes turned to look at the old man who had guided her in the dining room first. Without any say, there was an expression of surprise on his face. Definitely, she deserved that smile.


    "Ah, I am really sorry, Your Highness. Interrupting your words in the middle was not my intention. I just didn''t want to see the Crown Prince getting chided because of my mistake." She exined, scratching the back of her ear lightly. "Please don''t take this as an offense. I didn''t mean to make it one". Li Xue added, turning to look apologetically to everyone one after the other.


    But her eyes came to a pause when looked at the man, sitting to the other extreme end of the table. Though he looked nothing like the person she saw in the hospital, still, just a look at him and his aura, was enough to let people know his title. Even though this was her first time meeting him like this, still there felt a closed sense of familiarity between them she could not put her finger onto. Maybe for the way he was looking at her.


    "Of course, you have offended me, Xiao Xue," suddenly from the side, Chen Rui said, bringing the girl back from her thoughts.


    Li Xue also turned to look at her. The serious as well as disappointed look on the Queen''s face made her feel a little more apologetic. "I am sorry I really didn''t mean it that way, Your Highness."


    "There you go again. You keep offending me while saying sorry. I never knew things like this could also happen. Is it some new ongoing trend that I am unaware of?"? Chen Rui said, pursing her lips at the girl.


    Li Xue was confused. Her brows wrinkled as she didn''t understand what the woman meant with her words. Not understanding, she was about to voice out her confusion but before she could the queen once again interjected. "Your Highness, I ¡­".


    "Xiao Xue, is this the way I asked you to address mest time? If I remember correctly, this is not our first meeting, dear, and I don''t think every time I meet you I need to remind you the same thing", Chen Rui said, like a chiding mother, folding her arms over her c.h.e.s.t.


    It was then Li Xue realized what offense she was involved in. Her eyes shrunk in a little hesitation as she tried to correct her mistake."Ah, Your Hig ¡­ I am sorry, Ma. I was ¡­" With her address, she thought to receive nces from the people sitting around but to her surprise there came none. It was only the young prince that looked unhappy with it.


    "Xiao Xue, I know what you are thinking. Don''t think about it too much. Juste and sit with us at the table". The Queen said, smiling warmly at her. Then turning to the butler, she ordered, "And Mr. Cao, ask someone to bring a healthy but light breakfast for her. Of course with a ss of water". She added, giving smallughter to the end.


    The aged butler nodded, before leaving in the other direction to fulfill the orders given to him.


    Li Xue also had no other choice. At such a warm wee there was no way she could reject the offer. Pulling her lips into a smile, she as well nodded before walking up the stairs to sit at the table.


    "What a big eater she is! Hmph! Who has two breakfasts in a day?" Shin You Jun suddenly from the side huffed when saw Li Xue about to sit with them. Li Xue''s brows at once got raised at his words but before she could say anything in response to him, the queen was fast enough to defend her.


    "You Jun, what are you saying? Have you ever seen yourself? How many times do you go for junk food? More than eight times. Who do you think is the big eater here? Huh?"


    "Ma! Why are you embarrassing me to defend her? Whatever I said to her was for her own good. Didn''t you say I should see and respect her like an elder sister? So which brother would like to see his elder sister be like a pig after eating so much? I was just concerned for her. And you are still chiding me."


    Chen Rui no longer knew how to deal with her son anymore. Did he really believe that she would believe in his excuses? She knows him too well to understand his every attitude.


    "Crown Prince, thanks for your concern. I really felt good seeing a younger brother in you. But don''t worry about me. I follow my meal schedule and quantity too strictly. I won''t get fat this easily". Li Xue said, keeping a smile on her lips just to tease the boy more.


    Seeing her like that, the queen could not help but smile. "Okay, Li Xue, nowe one! Sit. The maids will soon bring something appropriate for your second breakfast".


    Li Xue nodded, before pulling a chair beside her to sit. But just when she was about to sit, a pair of stares made her pause in her movements. Her eyes darted once again to look at the king, who was still looking at her. Not knowing the reason behind, she realized it the other way.


    "Oh, my apology. Good morning, Your Majesty. I think I have not greeted you appropriately." She said, bowing a little in greeting but her words only make the man feel the loss.


    Chen Rui looked at him for a moment. Then shaking her head she said, "There is nothing so serious for you to apologize like that, dear. Come and have your seat first. Furthermore, since you call me mother, with that rtion, wouldn''t he be your father. And any father doesn''t require apologies from his daughter". She said shrugging back her shoulders in nonchnce.


    But her words and thoughts took a pause when suddenly Li Xue rejected her. "Sorry, but I don''t make rtions like that".

 Chapter 689 - Prickly burning pain.

    <h4>Chapter 689 - Prickly burning pain.</h4>


    "Ohh, dear! I didn''t mean it that way." Chen Rui said, not aware that a girl would be so strict with the rtionship. How could she even guess that when she has seen her epting her as a mother all readily.


    Li Xue shook her head with a smile before taking her seat on the chair. "I know. Sorry, I didn''t mean to exaggerate but I believe rtions should be built on one''s emotions and feelings. Neither blood nor interest will make them stay by your side when you need them the most, but the emotional attachment will always help".


    Shin Tinming felt a twitching pain in his heart when heard the girl''s rejection and her reasons behind it. But still, he could not bring himself to me her, knowing well that she doesn''t deserve his me. A sad smile crept over his lips but it soon got erased in the way like it has never been there. Holding back on hisposure, he put a weing smile over his lips and asked.


    "Is that so? It''s good to hear that you follow it that way. Rtions built on strong confidences stay long, otherwise, they remain fragile enough to break off anytime" He said and Li Xue nodded in agreement. "And seeing you so protective over the title of your father. I am sure your father must be treating you too well." He added more with a softened expression that hid the things well behind the fa?ade.


    Li Xue turned to look at him and smiled. But didn''t say anything and even with her expressions nothing was visible.


    Chen Rui looked at her holding back her feelings and pursed her lips, feeling bad for her. She has learned all too well the history the girl had with her parents. That was quite sympathetic but pity was thest thing she wanted to show to her. In her eyes, the girl was too good and deserving to be shown any pity.


    Moving her hands, she held the girl''s hands with love, before saying with a consoling smile. "Oo oh! What heavy stuff we are discussing early in the morning. The morning should be cheerful and melodious so that we could enjoy our meal well. Come on! Have a seat already, the maid is here with the dish".


    Li Xue nodded with a smile before looking at the small portion of sd served on her te. She smiled, then turning to look back at the maid, she said, "Thank you!"


    Chen Rui smiled at her attitude and shared a nce with her husband. But Shin Tinming''s eyes were already at the girl, with a smile over his lips. Seeing her husband like that, the woman was satisfied. "By the way, Tinming, I know you must have already realized who Xiao Xue is but still let me introduce her once more to you since when she hasst seen you, you were unconscious".


    The man left the cutlery in his hands at once on the te as he gave all his attention to his wife and nodded. "Sure. I was really eager to meet her. Finally, today is the day."


    He said, keeping a warm smile over his lips, before turning to Li Xue and continuing, "Thank you, child, for helping me out that day. It would be too typical to say but being the royal administrator of the country, I have to include. Saving me that day, you saved the country. We are really grateful to you".


    Li Xue dropped her head down as her lips curled? with a smile of mockery. She didn''t want anyone else to see that mock on her expression, that''s why, before anyone could see her like that. She dipped her head down. "I am honored to help a human out of a severe situation. But that help of mine never meant to save the country. I am not that kind, Your Majesty."


    At her words, Shin Tinming paused. His eyes grew keen to read the girl''s expressions that were telling other tales. "You seem to hold a grudge against people''''. It was not too hard for him to guess why the girl''s words turned out that way. Though earlier he has never been interested to know her, he still has done a good investigation on her personality, her past, and also her present.


    Li Xue looked at him and without any hesitation nodded.


    "I know the people have done wrong to you, but there was a time when they loved you. Do you think holding a grudge against them for their wrong is justifiable?" Shin Tinming asked while Chen Rui decided to enjoy the show. She was sure the girl was capable of justifying her stance on her own.


    Li Xue smiled, she was not surprised to hear that the king and queen have run an investigation on her. She was already expecting it given the way she has gotten entangled with them.


    "Your Majesty, if the scorching heat of the fire has burnt you, you will tend to remember the prickly burning pain it has caused you, not the warmth that it has once provided you. So, I don''t think that holding a grudge against them is any wrong".


    Though his ideologies were different from the girl''s, with the reasons she presented to him, he could not call her thoughts to be wrong. She was wrong in a way but at the same time quite right in her own way.


    Shin Tinming''s lips curled up as he nodded. As always, his wife was not wrong. The girl has also got the habit of giving a straight forwards shot. "Mhmm. I see. Though I don''t agree with your words, I also don''tpletely disagree with them."


    "I won''tin, Your Highness. Perceptions vary. It''s already good if people respect each other''s thoughts". Li Xue said, ncing down on the table. Her eyes got stuck at something on his te.


    Seeing her gaze like that, the king also squinted his eyes before following it. "Is there something wrong with my te?" He asked, not understanding her gaze quite well.


    Li Xue didn''t detail much, rather simply said, "After having a health condition, one shouldn''t be a picky eater, Your Majesty!

 Chapter 690 - Use your skills instead of words.

    <h4>Chapter 690 - Use your skills instead of words.</h4>


    Shin Tinming''s brows furrowed as he looked down on his te to find what was wrong, but nothing cameprehensible. Chen Rui has also had no idea. She as well looked at her husband''s te but the result was the same, nothing reasoned Li Xue''s words.


    At the side, Shin You Jun''s expression became more sullen as he looked at Li Xue having such an easy talk with his father. Though his father has never been a tough personality to handle, still he has also not been an easy-going person whom people could talk so freely and discuss their true thoughts. To date, even being his own son, he has not discussed the things this hesitant free, then howe this woman was so at ease?


    "Hey, are you pointing out my father''s eating habit now?" He suddenly asked from his seat, looking grudgingly at Li Xue.


    Li Xue''s eyes at once snapped to look at him. Seeing his pouted lips like a kid, she could not help but smile, then nodding she agreed.


    At her agreement, the young prince felt nothing but teasing. Clenching his fingers on the table, he med, "Do you know, none has ever dared to say that? What makes you think you are capable here?"


    On his words, Shin Tinming was about toe forward to soothe the situation but held himself back seeing his wife''s gestures. He frowned a bit, not understanding his wife''s thoughts behind holding back.


    "Never dared to say, doesn''t mean things have always been right." She said to the young man with a smile, before turning back to the king. "Furthermore, it''s amon knowledge that anyone would have. Egg yolks are rich in iron content which will further help in blood cell generation. Having just egg protein won''t be a help, Your Majesty".


    Shin Tinming was dumbfounded at that information. Not because he doesn''t know any of that, but because none has ever cared to tell him. Even though the queen has tried, he has always ignored. "Ah, I don''t .." He thought to exin but a peal of softughter interrupted his words in the middle.


    "Haha ¡­ Xiao Xue, you know you are the first one to say that. His Majesty has always been a picky eater. Even if I stop him, he never listens. You know, Sir doesn''t like the nd taste of egg yolks, so he always avoids it. Since with the growing age, he has be a type of hard-headed personality, the chefs and maids no longer dare to question him." Chen Rui said,ughing out. Her eyes, not missing the look of loss on the face of her husband.


    To say that Li Xue was not surprised would be a lie. After knowing the picky food habits of the king, she doesn''t know how she should rte it with the upright personality she has always read in the magazines and newspapers. Smiling a bit to hide her surprise look, she shook her head. "If the problem is with the nd taste of it, the chefs here can try it in another way that suits His Majesty''s taste. I can say there are many ways." She said giving a solution but it only made the queen shake her head.


    "They have tried but failed. Now, even I have lost hope, because he would simply not listen to me." Chen Rui said, shrugging his shoulders off and Li Xue doesn''t know how to proceed with the topic.


    But right at that moment, from the side, Shin You Jun jumped in. "Do you even now want to question our chef''s skills. Just for your information, I will tell you they are the best ones anyone can get in the city. Don''t underestimate the royal tag with them. If you really want to doubt their skills, use your skills instead of words".


    "You Jun, didn''t your mother say to note your words and action?" Shin Tinming was the one to chide first which only made the boy purse his lips.


    "Dad, have you also turned your back on me now? Mother was already favouring her over me and now, you have also be the same." The young crown prince said in a disheartened tone and for the first time, Li Xue felt the pain for him. Though she knew that it was kind of childish but still she can feel it along. Not to forget that she was all used to that, given that she has always seen the clear biasness of her parents towards Wen Sying.


    Smiling at their first familiarity, Li Xue asked, "Do I have a chance to show my skill here, Crown Prince?".


    Shin You Jun was dumbfounded until he heard his mother. "No need, Xiao Xue. You are our guest here. Just ignore him. He is just being childish at the fact."


    Of course, Li Xue knew. Being the only child to the king and the queen, she could expect this kind of attitude from the prince. But also being a mother herself, she had an idea how important it is to solve children''s insecurities.


    Smiling, she shook her head. "It''s okay, your Highness. I have no issue. I just want to have a try. It won''t take much time if only you could allow it."


    Chen Rui sighed as she exchanged some nces with her husband. Then nodding, called out for the butler. "Mr. Cao, please take Xiao Xue to the kitchen and also make sure to keep some maids at her service.".


    The butler nodded, before guiding Li Xue to the kitchen. "Mr. Cao, can I have a little talk with the chefs here? Actually, I want to know what all vours they have tried before."


    The old man nodded with understanding and led her way to the kitchen.


    Outside, back in the dining area.


    "You Jun, you were really too much earlier. Do we treat the guests like that?" The Queen asked harshly, really being disappointed with her son.


    But this time the young kid was also displeased at his parents. Pouting, he said, "I don''t think you and father treated her like a guest, Ma. And above all this, Dad, didn''t you say that we should always be ountable for what we say. Since she questioned our chef''s skills, she should present her reasons to be righteous enough to make us believe first".


    "You Jun, that''s enough", Chen Rui felt her head aching at her boy''s attitude, but she also knew that she could not help it.


    "Ma, that''s okay. If I will be proven wrong. I will not hesitate in asking her forgiveness. But this time I am sure. A woman cannot be good at both biking and cooking skills at the same time." Shin You Jun said in a victorious smile, getting all confident on his own.

 Chapter 691 - Not that great actually.

    <h4>Chapter 691 - Not that great actually.</h4>


    On the other side, it was night for Shufen when suddenly his phone dinged a message. For the whole day, he was busy with work and even the night looked like another addition to the yarn of his sleepless tale.


    Though the sudden ding of the message didn''t break his concentration from work, he still looked displeased with the interruption. Reaching his phone, he nced at the text message before giving a call at the number.


    "Did you find something?" He asked as the call got connected. And a puffy w.h.i.n.e came from the other side, showing an equal disappointment.


    "Hey, can you ever talk like a friend? Why every time I call you, you always get to the point instead of greeting me properly?" Qi Shuai said and with his voice once could hear the shivering grit of the teeth. "Sometimes you can even ask me how I am feeling? If I am feeling right? Or like I am sad?"


    "¡­" No reply came from the other side and for a moment Qi Shuai even felt like the connection was lost or the phone got disconnected.


    "Hey, Shufen! Are you even hearing me? Hello? Hello?" He asked, pulling the phone away to check if the call was even still ongoing or not. But when saw that the line was still on, he asked again, "Shufen, did your phone break?"


    "If there is nothing important, I will hang up the call." Finally, the voice came but it was at its peak of disinterest that clearly warned, ''don''t poke if not prepared for the consequences ''.


    Qi Shuai paused, feeling the terroring. He could sense it but who told that he was the person to ever take the warnings seriously? As always for every situation, he has got his ways. Pausing for a few seconds, he cried, "Shufen, why do you always treat me this way? Is it fun? I am here dying from cold yet you are there being so ins.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e towards me. Do you really not value a good friend like me?"


    "¡­"


    "Fine, I have called you to let you know the things here. Don''t give me silent treatment like this. I am not your girlfriend to take care of that." Qi Shuai said, epting defeat.


    "Speak!"


    "Aish, even after having Sister¨Cinw in your life you have not learned to love this world. You only care to get praise from her. Anyway, let me tell you the reason I called." Qi Shuai w.h.i.n.ed again but restrained his whining before Shufen could explode.


    "The things here don''t seem simple. You might also remember this ce. It''s the same ce where you got admitted five years back. Though nothing seems confirmed, yet there is one thing I am sure of. The low-stooped things that happened with Xiao Xue here were not rted to Wen Sying. Neither did she have such high resources nor brains to execute such a dangerous thing".?He informed, his voice suddenly taking the curve of seriousness that was nothing like his yfulness from before.


    Feng Shufen on the other side of the call heard everything. But until the end didn''t bother to give even a word. Only when he heard his friend taking a long pause did he say, "Anything else?"


    "Yep, a very interesting thing is left for me to say. There are some rats around me these days. Just not yet sure which house they belong to." Qi Shuai said, walking to the window to look out in between density of the bushy trees. Nothing around looked out of the picture yet, a rustle or two would alwayse in the meantime.


    "Rats are not that hard to trap." Feng Shufen said before disconnecting the call. His eyes, showing some darkness that held another mystery to unfold.


    ***


    Back in the Royal Pce, the air sounded silent. Li Xue has already prepped a dish out of her taste and skills, and has asked the maid to bring it out to serve.


    "Umm ¡­ I have tried something out of my skill. Have a taste and let me know if it can go ording to your preference, Your Majesty", Li Xue said as she gestured to the maid to serve the dish on the te.


    At the side, Shin You Jun was sitting with childish smugness over his face. "Wait! How can you even serve that to my father? Has it been tested before? What if you have poisoned it just to get back on me?" He said, deliberately trying to get on Li Xue''s nerves.


    "That''s enough! Don''t bber nonsense here." Shin Tinming rebuked before gesturing to the maid to continue. "Since she has cooked, don''t judge it before having a taste".


    Li Xue smiled. "Crown Prince, don''t worry whatever I have cooked, it was under the supervision of Mr. Cao. There is no way I could poison it. Furthermore, I won''t think of getting back at you with poison. I have many other better ways for you". She said,ughing out lightly to make her wordse out like a joke.


    "You ¡­" The young prince''s nerves twitched but when heard his parents chuckling, he could not help but purse his lips.


    "Xiao Xue, you know how to cook these?" Chen Rui asked suddenly. Her eyes, looking at the tting of the dish. "This dish looks like it came out from some hotel chain of Feng Internationals. I heard that you have worked there for some years".


    Li Xue shook her head. "Not really. My specialization has been desserts for thest five years so?I am not any great in savory tastes." At that information, the young prince at once felt at a loss. His eyes widened as he got up from his seat, pointing his fingers usingly at her.


    "You ¡­ you have cheated me." He used, making Li Xue raise her brows in confusion.


    "How so?"


    "You never told me that you were a chef before".


    "You never asked me, Crown Prince. But there is a correction. I am not a chef exactly, I am a dessert chef who rarely tries her hands on savory dishes like this professionally. So, I doubt that I have cheated you in any way". Li Xue replied back with a smile.

 Chapter 692 - My grudges never comes this easy.

    <h4>Chapter 692 - My grudges neveres this easy.</h4>


    Li Xue said in an epitome of usualness that felt like an irritating tickling tease to the prince. "You ¡­ I don''t believe you. Father, don''t taste it. She has cheated us". Shin you Jun cried, lunging forward to take away the te but was held back by the guards.


    "That''s enough, You Jun. Don''t make a scene here. Take your seat andplete your breakfast. Taste the egg yolks and then decide your next actions. I hope you have learned the ountability of your words." The king said before gesturing to his guard to free the boy.


    Li Xue wanted tough at the scene. It was fun winning over the kid, who doesn''t seem one to her. Seeing him like that with his parents, she could confirm without any doubt that the king and queen have been loving parents always, unlike the pair she had in her life.


    "Mm~" While Li Xue was trancing off in her thoughts, both Chen Rui and Shin Tinming were savoring the taste of egg yolks. "Li Xue, indeed this tastes different and much more delicious. And my words can easily be proven right, seeing Tinmingpleting it all at once and even my mulish son having it with all interest, forsaking all his earlier words and expressions".


    Li Xue smiled looking at the two simultaneously. "I am d that the taste suited your preferences. I have already handed the recipe to the chef. After today they can follow it to cook these". She said, before forking some of her sd into her mouth.


    "You gave it just like that, dear. I thought this was some of your secret recipe that you would not want to share with anyone." Chen Rui started a small conversation just like any mother would start with her daughter to keep the air lively. She must say her time with this girl never goes boring.


    Li Xue shook her head, chuckling out softly. "Nope, there is no secret recipe. It was very simple and quick." She said, maintaining the air of modesty. Chen Rui''s brows raised in curiosity as she halted her actions to look at the butler for a response.


    Knowing well what he was asked for, the butler standing at the back at once responded. "Your Highness, Ms. Li Xue has asked the chefs in the kitchen about the vors they have tried before. After getting their responses, she has tried the simple taste that none have thought to try. As she said, it was really simple to slice the peeled, hard-boiled eggs before drizzling them with warm olive oil and sprinkling with vored sea salt and fresh-ground ck pepper."


    "That was really quite simple. How did our chefs never try it before?" Chen Rui was really amazed. Li Xue never fails to amaze her. Be it their first meeting at the hospital, or the second at the mall, or even today, every time she looks at her she could now help but say ¨C What a perfect daughter this girl can be if only the parents are wise enough to ept her the way she is.


    But sigh, the girl had gotten the wrong pair who never cared to treasure her.


    "Umm actually, the chefs are not at fault. They were just living their title of royal chefs too much, that''s why they never chose to see the simple and the mostmon way. In the end, simplicity never leaves its charms, a reason why your taste buds preferred this vor better" Li Xue answered the words of the queen, making her agree.


    The rest of the breakfast waspleted on time as the four enjoyed the meal together. Oncepleted, Chen Rui coughed a little to remind someone beside her while wiping the extra oil off her lips with the napkin, all elegantly. "You better have not forgotten your words. Look, your father is also waiting for it".


    Shin You Jun heard his mother and looked on the other side at his father. As said, he was there waiting. Did they really not trust his words? Sigh, he does hold a grudge against Li Xue, but he was still a man of words. There was no way he would back out. Can''t they just believe him with that?


    Feeling disappointed at his own self, he stood up from the seat, before looking at Li Xue. "I apologize for my earlier rudeness. I really underestimated your talent. Hope you let my words off without keeping it in your heart." He said, before bowing slightly in hesitancy.


    Hearing him say all that with such sophistication, for a moment Li Xue was taken aback. To be honest, she has never expected him to bow down like that in apology, given his grand title of Crown Prince and the arrogance she has witnessed on him on the night of their bike ride.


    Her eyes darted to look at thedy on her side and then at the man on the other end. But to her surprise, they are also all calm and nonchnt to the happenings at the front.


    "Li Xue, you don''t have to take mercy until and unless your heart asks you. If you want to punish him, proceed. No one will get to stop you" Shin Tinming said when saw the girl looking at him with a perplexed expression.


    "Hhmm. Xiao Xue, don''t hesitate. He has been wrong earlier so he should take the consequence as well. Come on. Go for it", Chen Rui also supported with an encouraging smile. She truly meant what she said. Never had she supported her son in wrong and never will she do that in the future as well.


    Li Xue did not know what she should do next. She looked at the kid in front before contemting things in her thoughts. To say she was offended would be wrong. None of his words even touched that line. Instead, his words felt more like a younger brother teasing and fighting with the elder one.


    "My grudges nevere this easy. I am not at all offended by him. But since he is epting his ws on his own, I still have a thing that he can do to mend his wrong thoughts about me from earlier." Li Xue said, taking a pause and giving a look of askance to the boy, standing just opposite to her.


    Shin You Jun looked at her. "Last time when I lost to you, you made me take a strike from bike riding for the whole month and ask to help my parents instead. This time what''s new? Are you asking for the same?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "Not at all. A repeat of a game will turn boring. This time I have something new for you." She said with a smile of devilishness and the young prince looked unfazed at her.


    "I will ept whatever you say. I am not scared of you." Shin You Jun said, pushing his shoulders back in nonchnce without any care.


    Li Xue smiled at his response. "I know. That''s why I am asking you to apany me all along with the project that I will soon sign with the Royal Cultural Association. That way you will know me better and might restructure your thoughts about me".


    At her idea, Shin You Jun was at once stiffened. His easy-goingposure thinned in an instant. "What did you say?"

 Chapter 693 - Future Madam Feng.

    <h4>Chapter 693 - Future Madam Feng.</h4>


    "What did you say?" At Li Xue''s words, Shin You Jun was at once stiffened. Hisposure thinned as he looked horridly at the woman and asked in more detailed words. "Do you want me to be your assistant now? Did you not know a Crown Prince of the country can''t be a menial assistant to some woman? And what are you saying about the Royal Cultural Association? Are you here to ask for a job from my mother?"


    To all his seamless questions, Li Xue could not help but chuckle. Shaking her head in denial, she said. "Haha ¡­ Dear Crown Prince, I already have an assistant. I don''t think I would get permission to have another one. And for your other question, I have to agree. Yes, I am here to ept the job that your association has sent to mypany." Then turning to the Queen, she smiled in gratitude.


    Shin You Jun was all dumbfounded by the things. He did not understand anything. His brows wrinkled in the frown of confusion as he turned to look at her mother. But before he could ask her anything, he heard her say.


    "It''s good to hear that you are epting the offer. I really was looking forward to working with you" Chen Rui said, smiling with satisfaction. "But as far as I have heard from my secretary, you wanted some time to think. Have you thought of things well then?


    Li Xue smiled knowingly and then nodded. "Yes, it''s true. To be honest, I have yet to confirm some of my thoughts with you. But at the same time, I would not want to miss this beautiful opportunity. So, in the end, I decided to ept it first then confirm the other thingster. I hope I am not wrong that way."


    The Queen chuckled out, giving a small meaningful look to her husband, to which Shin Tinming nodded in defeat, but a content smile remained on his lips. Sometimes, defeat doesn''t bring the pain along rather brings the rejoice. At this moment, it was the same for him.


    "Definitely not! You thought it all right. Come, for the rest of the talks, we will be in my office. The breakfast is alreadypleted here" Chen Rui said, rising from her chair. Li Xue followed her suit, walking along with her but that was not before giving a farewell bow to the king.


    Behind them, Shin You Jun stood with a confused face. What should I do now? Who would make me understand things? He turned to look at the butler but he just cast his gaze nkly at him.


    "We are gettingte for the library. You Jun,e on, buckle up! You have lots to do today". From the side, the king broke the trance of the boy, before rising up as well to leave.


    "Dad, I am ¡­"


    "Don''t dodge your work, You Jun. Come to the library fast." He said for thest, before walking away without looking back at the pitiful expression of the boy.


    While at the same time in the Queen''s office. Linda greeted bowing down the moment she saw the queen entering. But her expression curved into surprise when saw the other woman following her. Li Xue''s face was not unknown to her. She has seen her picture in the model portfolio file and has remembered it well. But what surprised her at the time was her leisurely appearance in the pce.


    Nothing in her walk looked doubtful, rather her stroll behind the queen looked so confident as it was her own domain gifted by the royals. ''She doesn''t seem simple, nor her identity. Linda, you better not cross your line with her''. The secretary made a note in her head before bowing to Li Xue as well in greeting.


    "Linda, you can make preparations. Xiao Xue has agreed to be the face of the Royal Cultural Club. Soon after her manager informs you that officially, go to discuss things with her. And for right now, you can leave to see the arrangements with the rest of the models chosen". Chen Rui said, keeping her words brief up to her secretary''s understanding before asking her to leave her alone with Li Xue.


    Linda was not a dumb one to not understand. Nodding, she immediately agreed before leaving the room politely. "I understood, Your Highness. I will go and check the other arrangements then". She said sauntering out the ce but that was not before giving Li Xue a smile of p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e.


    Li Xue smiled back at her. She doesn''t understand the bow she had given to her first but now seeing her smile she got to understand the meaning behind it. She nearly chuckled at the exaggerated imagination of the secretary. Did she really think that highly of her, just by looking at her beside the queen?


    "Was that aughter?" Suddenly the queen asked from the side and at once the woman''s eyes turned to give thedy her d.e.s.i.r.ed attention.


    "Mhm hmm ¡­ It was." Li Xue did not hide. She was sure if she had seen through the thoughts of the secretary, so would have the queen. So, there seemed no use in hiding it. Furthermore, with thedy, she has already be enoughfortable to share the fun


    "May I know the situation?"


    "Your secretary almost thought that I could be someone she couldn''t dare to offend. Like her behavior towards me might influence her job". Li Xue replied, still smiling at the fun fact.


    When did not see thedy''s agreement with her, Li Xue paused to ask, "Was thatme?"


    Chen Rui shook her head. "No, I feel like Linda was partially right to think that way. You might not be directly influencing her job. But still, you are someone whom she could not dare to offend. Given, both your identity as a woman I took dear to heart and also as the future Madam Feng."

 Chapter 694 - Daring way to woo a woman.

    <h4>Chapter 694 - Daring way to woo a woman.</h4>


    Li Xue paused for a moment. Though her expression didn''t show any tinge of surprise, she was feeling it internally. Seeing the woman gesture her to take a seat, she didn''t hesitate in taking one across from her.


    "Are you surprised, how do I know?" Chen Rui asked, seeing through the girl''s expression fa?ade. Her lips were not leaving the smile simply. To her, right at the moment, Li Xue looked like a really adorable kid whose secret was out in front of her mother.


    Though Li Xue tried to maintain her nonchnce, the knowledge of thedy about her was simply not letting her hold herposure. "Didn''t you already see us in the hospital? Of course, you must have guessed it right at that time". She said smiling, confident that guess must be the only right.


    Seeing her so confident in her words, Chen Rui had no heart to break her belief. So nodding, she said. "Yes, I have seen and guessed everything right at that time. But even if I was confident of my guess at that time, I could not be so reckless to use the title of future Madam Feng this recklessly. You have yet to know the power that title holds. Not every woman of the Feng family gets awarded with that title."


    The way thedy presented the things about the title, Li Xue could not help but feel intrigued more about it. But at the same time, she knew that neither the ce was appropriate nor the person. So smiling, she simply shrugged her curiosity before asking, "If not the guess then what made you think like I am appropriate for that title. Maybe ¡­"


    Before she could evenplete her words, Chen Rui shook her head in disagreement. "There is no maybe, dear. Though it was just a guess at first, still the sincerity, love, and determination to protect you against anything were too strong in the eyes of Feng Shufen. With those emotions in his eyes, I doubt there will be anyone to doubt your future position in the family. Furthermore, we cannot forget you two''s registration under elite marriagew. If the people get any air of that, they will just go crazy". She said, giving a small peal ofughter to the end.


    Li Xue''s smile became a little awkward on the mention of their marriage registration. Does the whole country know about that?


    "Nope, not everyone knows. Since we are the royals, one of the supporters and founders of thatw, the application has approached us for the signature. That way we havee to know that another man in the country is daring enough to woo a woman like this." Chen Rui answered, reading the question running in the girl''s thoughts. Li Xue was quite surprised at their connection but at the same time, she felt warmth in her heart, especially when she saw thedy reaching to hold her hands with warmth.


    "To be honest Xiao Xue, I am happy for you now. You have suffered a lot, I have heard that but now, seeing you finally attaining happiness, I couldn''t help but only feel the joy in my heart. Hope you stay like this always", the Queen added as a few traces of tears got on the edge of her eye line. "Ahh, with you I now finally understood how a mother of a daughter feels seeing her daughter happy like this".


    The emotions in the air got too much. Li Xue had never been a woman to handle emotions well. Spent half of her life without any genuine love and care from her parents, her only source of learning these parental emotions has been her daughter. And now, suddenly seeing someone showing motherly love to her, she no longer knew how she should respond.


    "I don''t know how to respond to your words. But thank you for being this way to me. I hope I never disappoint you" She said before pausing to add the endearment with all her heart, "Ma!"


    Hearing her say that for the first time so willingly, Chen Rui felt really content in her heart. "You will never, dear. I may not know you the best yet, but I still know you with my heart. Just always be you, chase your dreams and you will never disappoint me in any way". She said and Li Xue nodded in response.


    "By the way, amidst all of this, I forget to ask the most important thing for which I was here". Suddenly Li Xue said, shaking away all the heavy air of emotions around.


    Chen Rui also smiled. "Oh, you were here for some purpose. I thought you missed me, that''s why you havee here to meet me. Sigh, I guess, I overthought the things", sheughed.


    "Hehe ¡­ next time, I will definitely not disappoint you with that"


    "Mhmm ¡­ I will see that in the future. Come on, now tell me what''s there you want to ask me?" Chen Rui enjoyed her conversation with the girl.


    "Umm ¡­ Though I already know the answer, still I would like to confirm it with you. The Royal Cultural Association has never taken initiative to ept modern models for their projects. Why did you choose me for this project? Was it because I helped His Majesty in the hospital? Or was it for things you have toe to know from my past? Was it because it''s me?" She asked and the queen smiled.


    She was not surprised to hear that question. She has expected that toe. In response to it, Chen Ruin nodded, much to Li Xue''s astonishment.


    "Yes, I decided because it you" Chen Rui firmly said. Her expression not showing any regret or sympathy but only confidence. "Not because you helped His Majesty in the hospital. Not because I pity your past. But yes, because it''s you on whom I can have my confidence on."


    Li Xue didn''t understand. She just stared at the woman, waiting for her to exin.

 Chapter 695 - A Crown Prince today will be King tomorrow.

    <h4>Chapter 695 - A Crown Prince today will be King tomorrow.</h4>


    "Yes, I decided because it''s you" Chen Rui firmly said. Her expression not showing any regret or sympathy but only confidence. "Not because you helped His Majesty in the hospital. Not because I pity your past. But yes, because it''s you on whom I can have my confidence".


    Li Xue didn''t understand. She just stared at the woman, waiting for her to exin. Chen Rui smiled before leaning on the desk more properly.


    "Dear, don''t look at me like that. My meaning is itself clear enough for yourprehension. I chose you for this project because I believed that you could do it. Please don''t get me wrong, but I am not a woman who would mix my professionalism with my emotions. Though I really like you as my own, I would still not risk the culture of our country if you aren''t capable of handling it. You got the offer solely because you deserved it".


    The Queen said in a resolute tone that warned to not raise a finger over her words and decisions.


    Li Xue was befuddled at her words. Not like she doesn''t believe in her capability or she was an unconfident one, but because she simply couldn''t remember the time when the Queen has tested her for some project or the topic.


    "Sorry, I know that''s not a ce to ask but can I still ask how are you so confident in me? I mean you already know even being at the peak once, now, I still have to start with the beginning. I might not be as high as you think".


    Chen Rui chuckled out at her words. "Dear, I don''t know if you have underestimated yourself or have underestimated me. But in both of the scenarios, I should tell you that you are wrong. A Queen once will always be the queen. Be it me or be it you, the quality within us will never change. You might be dethroned in the past but the queen can always fight and win back her throne. People think that to be tough but that''s because they have never seen the fire of determination we hold in our heart."


    Li Xue was stunned. With those words, she could literally feel like she was watching her real, true self in the mirror. Though it sounded a little poetic to ears, yet she knew the reality was no different from those words. Though not to be queen, she has herself always believed that she has cultivated to rule the industry of fashion. Be it in the past or future, that one thing was under control and was something that would never change.


    "And apart from that, it''s not like I have not tested you, Xiao Xue. I have personally witnessed everything before selecting you. Especially in the mall, where you have perfectly amalgamated the different sides of nature. At that time itself, I have concluded that this time my thoughts ofbining two trends into one will be possible." The Queen added more, giving a teasing raise of brows at her.


    Li Xue was at once embarrassed. Rubbing the back of her ear, she said, "Sorry, with you standing so upright with me, I thought you had not noticed it properly. But believe me, that was the need of the situation. There are some things for which I need to get back at them."


    "I know you are sensible enough to separate right from wrong. I would not ask what made you pull that stunt that day. But I must say, seeing you there like that quite impressed me."Chen Rui said and Li Xue could not say more to that.


    Impressed with her? If people have known this they have not hesitated in calling her a vengeful viin, right at the front. But here the royal queen of the country was saying how much impressed she was with her. She did not know whether tough or cry over it.


    ***


    After finishing quite a long hearty discussion, Li Xue was finally on her way out from the pce. On her way itself, she has pulled her phone out to inform Lin Xinyi about her decision.


    "Hello, Sister Xinyi. I think I am ready to ept the offer. Please help me see the other things rted to it" Li Xue greeted and said the moment the call got connected. Then hearing the other side agree, nodded before disconnecting the call.


    "What are you looking at? Are you finding the exit difficult?" Suddenly a familiar voice popped out from the end of the corridor and Li Xue turned to find the young Crown Prince standing and looking at her.


    Li Xue smiled and then shook her head. "Nhnn ¡­ I was searching for you, dear Crown Prince, after all, I would need to ask the things rted to our cooperation. That time we didn''t get time to discuss it, right? I thought you would be wanting to meet me separately."


    The young prince was at once back in his form. Squinting her eyes at Li Xue, he took a threatening step towards her. "Our cooperation? That sure will be a nightmare for you. Believe me! Hmph!"


    To his threatening stance, Li Xue remained unfazed, instead she pursed her lips. "Really?" She asked, giving a raise of amus.e.m.e.nt to her brows and like a new pet who would respond to every question of the master, but not give in easily to them, Shin You Jun also nodded.


    "Of course! I will make sure of that. Just you, wait and watch"


    "If I were you, I wouldn''t be that confident, you know. Especially after two consecutive defeats in a row. But anyway, it''s your choice. What I need from this part of the sequence is your awareness of the surroundings. Growing in just height wille to no use." Li Xue said and her words that were meant to get on the boy''s nerves did their job well.


    "You ¡­ what do you mean?"


    Li Xue smiled further at her question, knowing well that she had hit the soft part of the boy. Raising her hand, she moved a little to reach the young prince''s hair before ruffling it adorably. At her action, the prince was so stunned, that for a moment, he almost forgot his reflex actions. Instead, he became all concentrated on the next words that came his way.


    "A Crown Prince today will be a King in future. Be a little more aware of your responsibilities, so that none could raise a question on you tomorrow. As for your other hobbies, believe me, if you can establish good coordination between things, you will never miss your favorites".? She said and for the first time, she felt like her words may not go to waste on the person used.

 Chapter 696 - His time for redemption.

    <h4>Chapter 696 - His time for redemption.</h4>


    "Did you see that, Tinming? After witnessing her in front of yourself today all the time, do you think I was wrong with whatever I said before? I doubt" Chen Rui said suddenly, snapping the man out of his thoughts. She has juste out of her office, only to find her husband, peeking at the kids from a distance.


    Though his trance of thoughts broke, Shin Tinming didn''t show much surprise as if he was kind of expecting her here. He just turned to nce at his wife shortly before nodding. "Hmm ¡­ you weren''t wrong". He said before again turning to look at the duo of the kids. "She is different from what I thought her to be. Much like you". He added.


    And at theter part of his words, the woman could not help but raise his brows at him in amus.e.m.e.nt. "Like me? Did you say, she is like me?" She asked, still not believing the words the man had used earlier.


    The king nodded and agreed. "Yes, to me her aura felt much like you. Sharp and confident. Knows well of her standing and also has a right and proper way to deal with the thingsing her way. Especially the smile she holds all the time on her expression, makes her look a lot like you were in your younger days." He said, keeping his eyes in the front. His lips, giving faint tinges of a contented smile to his expression, evidencing his satisfaction.


    "Mhmm. If it had been some other situation, where you have underlined my age like this, I would have not agreed to it. But since you are mentioning her, and drawing simrities between us, then I don''t think I can bring my heart to refute. I don''t know how much she is like me or even if she is or not ¡­ I don''t care. I just think keeping her with us never feels like we are having some stranger by our side. She looks so much like our own, that now if someone says that she is a kid from our royal family, I won''t be surprised. I won''t show any hesitation in epting her as one."


    Chen Rui said and in her words, the man almost felt his soul flying away. His heart drummed hard against his c.h.e.s.t as he turned to look at the nonchnt expression the woman was having on her face while saying all this.


    "Rui, what are you saying? This ¡­" He started slowly but before he could reach thepletion of his words, the woman interjected.


    "Don''t overthink my words, Tinming. I am just telling you what I feel. If possible, I would not hesitate in making her, my own daughter." She voiced her thoughts out and it only made the man feel helpless at the situation.


    mes and mistakes weighed his shoulders down as he once again helplessly smiled and turned back to look at the front. ''Rui was right. One meeting with the girl got enough to change every perception I held in my brains''. He thought internally as his eyes caught a beautiful, vibrant smile ying on the girl''s expressions at a distance. That smile was so pure.


    "You are saying as if you care for me?" Shin You Jun said. His voice was very calm, not like the edgy one he had used earlier.


    Li Xue smiled at his normalized attitude. "I am not sure of the care you talked about. But yes, we have never shared any rtion of enmity. So, against you there is no grudge in my heart, that means I will not think any ill of you. But it depends on your behavior towards me as well." She said, pausing to hear his reply. But what she heard next only made her brows wrinkle in confusion.


    "Will you do another race with me?" The young prince suddenly asked, returning back to his attitude. It was so quick that Li Xue could no longer be sure if even the boy had put any head to her earlier words or not.


    "Dear Crown Prince, how did it all go to the race? Did you misunderstand something in between my words?" She asked, confused.


    But to her confusion, Shin You Jun simply tucked his hands into his pant''s pocket. "Thest time''s race did not satisfy me. So, let''s do another one soon". He said and Li Xue could not help but shake her head.


    Did she really think the boy will get m.a.t.u.r.ed and thoughtful overnight? This would definitely need time and effort, and she no longer was sure if she was capable of making that effort.


    She forced a smile over his lips, before saying, "Let''s talk about the race next time. I guess now I am gettingte and I need to reach somewhere soon. Its already time." She said before checking the time on her watch. She has not forgotten that she has to reach school to pick WeiWei up. That was their decided n.


    "What? Are you doubting your skill now? I knew it, that night must be sheer luck for you", Shin You Jun said, deliberately testing the waters to force Li Xue to agree to his demand but right before Li Xue could say anything, a voice interrupted from behind.


    "Aye ¡­ you better not force her into your dangerous stunts. She is a model and she needs to be fine to carry on the projects entrusted to her." It was Chen Rui who emerged from behind, hearing the two talk among each other. She passed on a smile to the girl, who returned it back equally.


    Seeing his mother defending her, Shin You Jun pouted. "Ma, what are you calling dangerous? It''s just a bike race and we will wear our safety well, don''t worry. Furthermore, it''s not like she is an amateur in this field. Last time, she dared to defeat me in it. There is no way it will be dangerous for her." He said, giving a known arrogant look to Li Xue.


    "Enough You Jun! Don''t be adamant towards the wrong. Bike races are not safe. How can you even make a girl do that?" Shin Tinming followed the suit after his wife, as his eyes concernedly looked at Li Xue. He has not missed hearing his son say how dangerously the girl has ridden the bikest time. Seeing her so tough, kind of impresses him but at the same time fills his heart with worry.

 Chapter 697 - A crow would never become a swan.

    <h4>Chapter 697 - A crow would never be a swan.</h4>


    The things leaped soon. After the visit of Li Xue to the Royal pce, a week and a half passed. The offer from the Royal Cultural Association was officially epted and signed but no news rted to it was sent in the media for the public''s knowledge.


    Since the first mile for Li Xue has been the Aurora Fashion, Li Xue gave all her efforts to it which made her spend her time more and more at Feng Yi Lan''s studio.


    The new year was already near and the things at the studio were in full swing. Though it was near the deadline, none was stressed about it. It was happening for the first time in Aurora''s history that the preparations were running all in advance. The staff were rxed and at the same time were very enthusiastic about theing show.


    "Boss, the invitation teaser for our Spring Collection is already out. The responses are noting as we have thought but, it''s been only 15 minutes before we have released them. The PR staff is saying it will take some time but will definitely hit the charts soon", A staff member came to inform Feng Yi Lan, who was busy on herptop.


    Feng Yi Lan didn''t bother to look up from herptop. Keeping her head still all fixed at its position, she nodded. "I see. It''s fine then give it some time. I am confident in both Li Xue and our brand''s designs." She said, gesturing the staff to leave if there was nothing else to say.


    "We understand that, Boss. But the PR office is still waiting to hear your thoughts on the invitation teaser. Could you please check it once and let us know?" The staff asked and Feng Yi Lan nodded.


    "Fine, give me some time. I willplete reading this draft and check it. Till then you can go for other jobs." She said and the staff nodded before leaving the room at once. Once left, Feng Yi Lanpleted her on-hand work first, before moving to check the invitation teaser. But just when she could open the file of the teaser, her eyes caught something more interesting.


    Moving her mouse pointer she clicked it on without any hesitation and the next moment burst into a peal ofughter. The video yed on loop and Yi Lan''sughter all continued. But right at that moment, a curious knock at the office door paused everything.


    "Yes,e in!" Feng Yi Lan responded to the knock, as the door was pushed to reveal Li Xue standing with curious brows. "Oh, sweetheart. It''s you. Come in,e in. I have something interesting for you". Yi Lan said, finding it was no other but Li Xue at the door.


    "Girl, what are you doing? Why are youughing so much? Do you know people outside were so terrified thinking you have been possessed by some evil spirit", Li Xue said, closing the door behind her, before walking to the girl to see what was so interesting to make herugh to this extent.


    When saw what it was, her lips pursed as she turned to give, ''are you serious?'' look at her friend. "Yi Lan! Really? Like this news has already grown two days old now and you are stillughing at it. Come on, forget it now. You have already quite enjoyed it". She said as but Feng Yi Lan only shook her head in disagreement.


    "No way, sweetheart! I can''t leave it. Just look at what people are saying. If it would have been possible, I would love to see that trash of the woman ''s real expressions while looking at them. Did she really think she was a match for you?" Feng Yi Lan said as she clicked the video once more on herptop. "She was showing off her marriage in front of us and look, it seems like Zheng Wenting has left her alone to handle everything here".


    Li Xue stared at theptop screen where a few days prior''s viral video was ying. Without any say, no one could look as pitiful as Wen Sying looked in there. Though they nned to bring her into this situation, the further sequences that their one move unfolded were not something they had thought of.


    Her n was only to bring Sying to the situation where she waspared to her. She never thought that just when it will be happening, Zheng Wenting will leave her behind all alone and rush away to look into his business matters in the other city. But what else could she expect from him? Hasn''t he always been like this? It was so sympathetic to see her dealing in such a situation, but at the same time, it was so satisfying as well.


    "Sweetheart, it took so much patience for me. I almost sacrificed a night''s sleep to see here to this part. There is no way I am not going to enjoy this. Come here, I will show you my favorite highlights from this show", Feng Yi Lan said, chiming all enthusiastically while seeing Wen Sying at her worst. Her hands moved to click on the rtedments as she read along.


    "Some pictures could really reveal the true identity of nature. No matter how hard the crow tries, it would never be a swan. Wen Sying has truly lived that example".


    "After seeing these pictures, we shouldugh at people''s blindness. What made people think that she could be the top-notch model representing our country. Thanks to the Heavens, our country still has the beauties like Li Xue who hase to aid our country''s image. Or else ¡­"


    "What does Wen Sying think by posting these pictures online? Does she really think she could overshadow Li Xue? Our Li Xue has always been the goddess. Be it in the past or after her returns. She has the charms that could never fade away."


    "The enthusiasm of her has only made her be theughing stock amidst others. Even her fianc¨¦e who has promised her an engagement soon has left her alone. Serves her right. In the past, she has dared to live the poprity of others. Now she hase to understand her real position".


    Thements went on one after the other as Feng Yi Lan read it on and on. Li Xue heard them but her response was only to purse her lips. She looked at her friend and said, "Yi Lan, just hearing them I know they are thements set by either your people or the people that follow me."


    "So what? They are still thements, trending on the inte. Since it is trending, it only means people are supporting those thoughts. What''s wrong with that?" Yi Lan defended the moment she heard Li Xue raising a suspicion like that. "Furthermore, have you even read what people are saying about you on the inte? Your pictures are no less trending with those pictures. There have been many boys saying that you have be the ideal beauty with whom they would love to stand at the wedding stage".


    She added and Li Xue rolled her eyes.


    "Fine, fine I know. That ce has gotten reserved for my brother. But do you really have to forsake all the other choices around?" Yi Lan countered, understanding well the meaning behind her friend''s expression.


    "Yi Lan ¡­"


    "Especially when my brother is there enjoying his time with another beauty?" She added, pausing Li Xue both in her words and thoughts.

 Chapter 698 - Hard to chase away flies from the honey pot.

    <h4>Chapter 698 - Hard to chase away flies from the honey pot.</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan''s eyes danced as she saw her friend pausing in both her tracks and words. She bit her tongue as her intention has never been to reveal these things to her. It was just at that crazy moment, she could not help but bber out the things.


    Li Xue''s brows jutted in a question mark as she narrowed her eyes at her friend before asking, "What did you say, Yi Lan? What is your brother doing?"


    "Haha ¡­ what are you hearing Li Xue? Don''t you know I got in the habit of talking rubbish? What I just said was an example of that. Come on, don''t mind it" Feng Yi Lan said, forcing an awkwardugh out before turning to walk back to herptop.


    "Yi Lan, spill it out soon because I am not going to buy your excuse" Li Xue spoke, folding her arm at her front while keeping her eyes still on her friend''s head. It was not like she was having any trust issues with the man, rather she was quite interested to hear the story her Yi Lan was concealing in her heart.


    "Ah, Li Xue, why don''t you believe me? Do you really think that after you, my brother would even care to look at any other woman around? No way! It''s just that from the pot of honey, it is hard to chase away the bees and flies. The fault is not of the pot of honey, nor of the flies. That''s just their basic nature, you know". Feng Yi Lan said, not understanding from when did she be this knowledgeable personality.


    Li Xue was also quite amused. Her jutted brows eased before forming a raise of appreciation at her friend. "Yi Lan, I never knew you were this philosophical before."


    "I never knew myself. It''s just today I got to know that I have been like this as well. Haha ¡­ Thanks to you Li Xue". Feng Yi Lan tried to dodge the bullet but she knew there was no escape if it was her Li Xue chasing after.


    "Oh please, don''t mention it, Yi Lan. I am quite happy for you. But there is a doubt in between your words. I know who you referred to as the honey pot. Could you now tell me who the flies and the bees around it are?" Li Xue asked, with a smile that warned Yi Lan to not prolong the things anymore.


    Seeing her like that, Feng Yi Lan felt like she had got trapped in between the devil and the deep blue sea. She blinked her eyes, trying her best to make Li Xue forget the topic, but nothing helped.


    "Yi Lan, I don''t think it''s tough". Li Xue probed and Feng Yi Lan already gave in.


    "Fine, fine, I will tell you. Don''t make it sound like I am keeping secrets from you. But Li Xue, you know it''s bad that you are not trusting my brother. I did not expect you to be like this." Yi Lan said, frowning slightly at her friend but Li Xue knew her friend well enough to know that at the moment, her frown meant nothing but another escape.


    "Continue! I am waiting to hear".


    "It''s Zhang Xiaotong, dear. Since she is in the same country as my brother, I have heard that she has been often visiting the office there to meet him. But that''s it, there is nothing serious. They have known each other since childhood so, I think her visiting for some lunch and dinners are normal". Feng Yi Lan said with nonchnce but heard no response from the other.


    Li Xue didn''t say anything. She just processed the things in her head. "Zhang Xiaotong! That name sounds quite familiar to my ears". She said after some time, looking a little suspiciously at her friend.


    "Hey! What are you looking at me? I don''t know her well. I have just seen her in my childhood and then they left the country. I already said that she is someone rted to my brother''s childhood. And more, you shouldn''t doubt me. I have already warned you about her in the past. It was you who said that you don''t care about that. Weren''t you too confident about my brother at that time? What happened now?" Yi Lan asked, pursing her lips at her friend.


    It was then when Li Xue realized who Zhang Xiaotong was. The one about whom Feng Yi Lan mentioned. The one who has sent thebination bouquet to profess her love and also the one who was now mentioned as the bee attracted to her honey pot at the moment.


    "You are ming me, Yi Lan. If I remember correctly not much before you were asking me to have trust in your brother", she said, shaking her head at her.


    "I was ¡­"


    "Anyway dear, it was not like I am having distrust in your brother. I know he is that pot of honey that no one would think to miss. But now that he is mine, I need to know who are the daring flies to look at him" She said a little meaningfully before checking the time on her watch. It was already about to strike afternoon which meant that on the other side it would be already night.


    Li Xue debated the idea of calling Feng Shufen first, considering how busy he might have been all day with work. She was about to drop her thoughts but then heard her friend saying at the front.


    "Aye, girl, are you warning the world about a war? Your words are giving that vibe" Feng Yi Lan asked, before pausing to switch on the topic of something different. "By the way, did you hear from my brother? He has been sessful there. The things have almost been settled and I think soon he will be back. I guess today they would be having a coboration party to celebrate this sess". Feng Yi Lan said as her fingers worked on the keyboard to search for something.


    Cob party!


    Though she has heard that his work has been sessful, she did not have any idea about any celebration part. Li Xue shook her head, "I don''t know about any party."


    "Haha ¡­ that''s because my brother has never been a person to get involved in such events. So, he must have not said it to you. Come on, I will show the familiar faces there. They are going live on the inte" Feng Yi Lan said, pulling a chair for Li Xue to sit beside her.


    "Familiar faces? Is Director Qi also attending that party?" She asked before excitedly moving to check the video. But in her rush, she missed the dinging text on her phone.

 Chapter 699 - Carry around with sophistication.

    <h4>Chapter 699 - Carry around with sophistication.</h4>


    On the other hand, Zhen Qinrou gave smallughter on the call as she said, "I knew it. Shufen will never get a heart to ignore or reject Xiaotong''s demands. He has always listened to her, how can he not do so now? You were simply stressing out for no avail, Mrs. Zhang".


    She said as she looked out of the window. For some reason, even the chilled weather outside was looking very beautiful to her.


    "Mhmm. Don''t worry about Xiaotong, Mrs. Zhang. Since she will be there with Shufen, he will take care of everything" She said again, reassuring the other person on the line before disconnecting the call to turn back at her husband.


    Feng Yu Hao was least interested in the words his wife exchanged on the call. So, instead of asking about what it was there for her to make this cheerful, he remained focused on the file he was reading.


    Zhen Qinrou pressed her lips together when did not find any questioning from the man. Knowing well that he has no intention to ask, she, herself, made her way to him. "Yu Hao, won''t you ask today, why I am so happy?"


    "You were talking to Mrs. Zhang. Aren''t the things already evident? Why would I need to ask again?" he simply said, without raising his head from the file.


    "I would have still been happy to share it again if you would have asked me. You know, Shufen is going on a dinner date with Xiaotong. See, I have said already he would not be able to ignore that girl. She has kept him charmed in childhood, how could she not charm him now." She said while holding a smug of sess on her expression.


    At her words, Feng Yu Hao lifted his head up to look at her. But didn''t say anything in response. Maybe it was because he wasn''t able to find the right word, or maybe it was because he doesn''t want to invest his thoughts in the topic at the moment, he chose to ignore it. Giving a small look to her, he again turned back to look in the file.


    "What''s with that look, Yu Hao? You are not believing me because you have yet not seen Xiaotong. She is really beautiful." Zheng Qinrou said when she saw her husband looking at her with a little doubt.


    Feng Yu Hao gave a smallugh at her words. "RouRou, I may not know how beautiful that girl has turned, I know well how my son is. Anyway, you keep cheering whoever you want, I won''t say anything about that but right now, I have few things to look after. So, I will go and work in the study." He said before getting up to walk out of the room.


    Behind him, Zhen Qinrou didn''t mind his words too much. Shrugging off her shoulders, she said to herself, "Those are just fake determinations. Men always think that way until they reallye across the woman who could put them down on their knees. I am sure Xiaotong would be that woman for your son as well Yu Hao, same as I have been to you". She said as a glint of evilness shed in her eyes.


    Then pulling up her phone, she quickly dialed a number. "Hello, ask someone to manage some pictures of my dear son with the date of his night. I would love to see the pair together". She ordered someone on the call before disconnecting it. But right after some time, the call re-entered to inform something that only made the woman''s brows furrowed in confusion.


    "Madam, the reservation made in the restaurant has been canceled. I think President Feng has got a change in his schedule. Though he has left the hotel, his car has not taken the turn towards the restaurant where Ms. Zhang has gotten the reservation into".


    ***


    In a grand hall, it was all illuminated to celebrate the sess. After a busy work schedule of more than a week, finally, the employees were taking their time to rejoice in the sess of their hard work.


    People were congratting each other and were busy establishing the connections. Media and press people were present around taking notes and details of the necessary headlines needed for the next day. But among all was only one woman who was shining like the shiniest star in the sky.


    In blonde heavy curls unting over her shoulder, she looked like a professional beauty dressed in a custom-designed ash-colored satin evening gown. There was a long slit in the dress to enhance the beauty of her slender legs but it never looked indecent on her. With her free hair with long hanging string precious earrings, she looked confident in her attitude and the way she carried herself. It perfectly suited her style as if she had groomed herself in that style from the very beginning.


    "Ms. Zhang, you are truly looking the most charismatic one of the night. Every pair of eyes that nce your way, could not help but pause to look at you in mesmerization." Another woman, who looked like an assistant, said forwarding a goblet of white wine to thedy.


    "Mhm. Those gazes are not important, Lillian." Thedy said before taking the goblet in her hands with some sophistication. "Tell me something that I want to hear at the moment". He asked before bringing the ss to take a sip from it.


    The assistant, Lillian pulled her lips into a smile before giving a nod of understanding. "That I have checked earlier, Ms. Zhang. President Feng was already on his way and would be reaching here as we speak". She informed and as her words gotpleted a little hustle at the entrance took everyone''s attention.


    "He is already here. Help me handle this ss. I will go first to greet him."? Zhang Xiaotong said as she hurriedly handed her goblet of wine in the hands of her assistant before taking her steps straight to the entrance. Her expressions showing the excitement to meet someone she has longed for long, mixed with a little nervousness of her heart.

 Chapter 700 - Promised someone to spend New Year with.

    <h4>Chapter 700 - Promised someone to spend New Year with.</h4>


    Zhang Xiotong was ready to walk forward to reach at the entrance door herself to greet the man in but just before she could take more of her steps in the direction, she was halted back by her assistant.


    "Ms. Zhang, sorry for the offense. But it won''t be right for you to go there at the moment." Lillian said as she paced herself to catch after thedy. Her voice, giving the essential need of urgency. "I mean there will be media people rushing first, and in front of them with this attitude could be written against your elegance. Please hold back for some time" She said, trying to exin her reasons.


    At her words, Zhang Xiaotong paused displeasingly. Her disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e made her fingers fist on her side, but her expression at the front not leaving the softness andposure it held from the start. "Lillian, I know you are here with me on my parent''s orders but always keep in mind, I don''t even take my parent''s orders seriously. So don''t dare to order me around".


    The assistant''s head at once dropped down in helplessness. "Yes, Ms. Zhang, I will keep that in mind".


    "You better do it." She said once again, before changing her direction to walk to the different side. "I will not wait longer. Don''t think to stop me next time".


    Soon the information of Feng Shufening to the celebration was announced and the media and reporters were the first ones to rush forward with their ns. Though they were aware of the rules and restrictions of interviewing Feng Shufen, still getting one word from Feng Shufen was enough temptation to make them the swarms of bees running in one direction.


    Though no traces of today''s night will remain in the book of memories tomorrow, still the night will always remain the story of the truth that willst in the memories of the people witnessing it at the moment.


    The door of the hall slid open as finally, Feng Shufen showed his entrance to everyone. Dressed in his usual dark suit, he doesn''t seem to put any special thought while dressing for the party. Without any doubt like his every suit, the one he wore today was also priceless and custom made, instantly garnering everyone''s attention towards his look.


    Gao Fan walked by his side, keeping his arms in front to restrict the media to reach too near to his boss.


    "Mr. Feng, you rarely show up to these types of celebratory events. Can you tell us what is so special about this day?"


    "President Feng, we have heard that this cob was not in your thoughts untilst week. So, can you please reveal a little about the reason that made you agree to the coboration?"


    The questions came one after the other. All focused on asking what was the reason behind the man''s rare presence at the party, the unexpected decision behind the cob, and other business-rted queries. They asked but received no answers in response. Everyone knew well that not all of their questions would be answered. Yet until they get at least one response from the man, they will feel quite fortunate in the situation. So, they waited.


    "I promised someone to spend the New Year together" Feng Shufen simply said, answering the question he wanted to, before passing through as the crowd has never been capable of stopping him behind.


    The people were dumbfounded at those words. It took them some time to understand the context of the words. But when they realized, there was no man at their front to question. What remained with them was the gist of the story of Feng International''s sudden coboration. They were stunned at their realization.


    It was just to fulfill the promise the man has made to someone. Who could be so special to make Feng Shufen this serious about the new year?


    ***


    Back in Yi Lan''s office, Feng Yi Lan bit her fingers in anxiety as her eyes fearfully looked at the live video continuing on herptop. If she had known that she would be regretting her idea of seeing the live video this much, she would have never opened it in the first ce. And in no way would have asked Li Xue to sit beside her to watch along.


    Right at the moment, the only wish she was having in the universe was either the live video ends soon or herptop crashes down. The weather was already cold outside but even with the heater working inside, she could not help but feel the shiver passing down her spine again and again.


    ''From when did my angel-like friend be the ice goddess like this? This must definitely be the influence of my cold Devil brother. She said to herself as her eyes turned to look at Li Xue, who was not looking anywhere else but theptop. Though herposure looked all nonchnt and at ease on the surface, just sitting beside her, Feng Yi Lan knew the reality. The intensity that she held in her eyes right at the moment was something that could instantly bring the world to ruin.


    Yi Lan was simply not sure why herptop was still working all well and properly.


    "Ah ¡­ Li Xue, don''t think too much. I think this live video is false. Haha ¡­ otherwise, of all why would my brother ¡­ my cold unamiable brother would be attending that event. He has never been a person to be interested in these all things. There must be something. And about the promise, who else it could be. It must definitely be you. Haha ¡­". Feng Yi Lan said with smallughter to cheer the air up when even after a long time, the camera didn''t focus on someone else but her brother.


    "¡­" Li Xue didn''t say anything, rather just stared at theptop screen with her full interest. "It''s okay Yi Lan. I am fine. Do I look like I am troubled?" She asked giving the smallest and the sweetest smile to her friend that held a lot ofprehension for her to understand.


    Feng Yi Lan gulped her nervousness down her throat as she shook her head.


    Who said you are in trouble, sweetheart? With you like this, I fear the whole world is in trouble?


    She thought to herself before turning back to look at the screen only to cough out blood the next second. Brother, could you please go a little easy with your little sister? What are you nning with that woman there?

 Chapter 701 - Shattering dreams and exectations.

    <h4>Chapter 701 - Shattering dreams and exectations.</h4>


    "Is she the Zhang Xiaotong you were talking about, Yi Lan?" Li Xue asked when in the video, she saw a woman all coy yet beautiful walking her way to Feng Shufen.


    Feng Yi Lan wanted to scream a ''no'' to Li Xue''s question but in the end, could not help but give a truthful "Yes!" to her. If it had been possible at the moment, she would not have cared about jumping inside theptop to pull her brother back to herself. But to her regret, no such technology has yetunched to make that possible.


    Her eyes turned and darted to look at Li Xue on the side. Her expression still looked Antarctic cold but there was also a dilemmatic smile ying over her lips that was creating a mystery hard to solve.


    "Sweetheart, what are you smiling at? Please calm down. I believe you have never been possessive and insure ¨C type of woman and never be in the future as well. So, don''t hurt yourself being like this, okay?" Feng Yi Lan tried to cajole Li Xue like a kid, praying that only for once but her words work and things get better.


    But to her words, no response came, instead Li Xue''s eyes still remained all focused and fixed on the screen. "I feel like this video is just starring my brother and is no longer fun. Let''s drop the idea of watching it and do something else. What do you say?" Feng Yi Lan asked, hoping that this time the reply woulde something different.


    And it came. To her much surprise, for the first time, Li Xue''s eyes moved away from the video. Nodding to Yi Lan, she said, "Okay!"


    Though Feng Yi Lan was wishing that it would happen for a long time, still seeing it actually happening, she could not believe it properly. Was it that easy? Was she the one exaggerating it all the time? With the present scenarios, that felt like reality.


    Her brows frowned a bit as she looked at Li Xue. "Girl, are you fine? Don''t say you are secretly nning to break-up with my brother?"


    Li Xue nearlyughed at her question. "Weren''t you always suggesting the same to me, Yi Lan? Then why today it feels like you would regret it if I do something like that with your brother?"


    Feng Yi Lan was at once troubled.? If something like that happened, not only her but the Devil would make the whole world regret it. "Li Xue, you are thinking wrong ¡­" She tried for the first time to support her brother in his love. But did she really think her brother would need it?


    Li Xue chuckled at the look of sympathy her friend was holding on her face. "I was thinking that it''s already time and I should go and get my princess back first. Is my thought wrong?" She asked clearly, teasing but then smiling, she shook her head before saying, "Don''t worry. I may not have been a possessive woman before but a lot has changed now. Your brother was the one to bring that change. And now that he caused the damage to himself already, he won''t be able to escape from me that easily". She said, winking a little before getting up to take her phone and bag, ready to leave.


    Feng Yi Lan was confused at her words. "Huh? Does that mean you are not upset with my brother?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "Why should I? It''s just a business party he needs to attend. What''s so wrong there?"


    Was it that simple? Feng Yi Lan was perplexed, not sure. "Then what was that face on you before? Your eyes were so sharp like you would not hesitate in killing Xiaotong the next second".


    "Didn''t I say before, with your brother around, I can either be at my best or my worst. So, whatever happened moments before, consider it to be any of that. Furthermore, I was just judging mypetitor but seeing her there, bearing your brother''s cold aloofness, I don''t even think she is even one in the line." She said as her eyes nced one more time at the screen before shaking her head.? "Anyway, you can enjoy the full show, I will make a move now. WeiWei must be waiting ". She said before turning and leaving at once.


    Behind her, Feng Yi Lan was all speechless. Could she even say more? Nope, there was nothing left to say. Just a question lingered in her thoughts. Was that a PDA? Because to her, it felt like one.


    She looked back at herptop. The cameras were still all focused on Feng Shufen but he was least interested in them. His expression was kept poker like the people would owe him an enormous amount of debt after today''s night.


    "Aish, the problem is not about Zhang Xiaotong. Even if the best beautyes to my brother, he would still remain the same to everyone, unless the one in front of him is you." Feng Yi Lan said to herself as she felt slightly sorry for the girl who was trying her best to get her brother''s attention but was failing to get even his smallest nce.


    Li Xue was so right. Zhang Xiaotong was not even capable of being called apetitor to her. It was just her mother who hyped up the things in her ns. Sigh! How disappointed will she be if she gets to see the happenings!


    ***


    Back at the celebration party, Zhang Xiaotong''s eyes shone the moment she saw the man arriving at the venue but her happiness didn''tst long when she heard him mentioning someone special publicly. Her fist rounded up on her sides as she could no longer contain herself at the ce.


    Ignoring her assistant''s call from behind, she at once took her steps to reach the man. "Brother Fenfen!" She called out with utmost care and innocence, reaching her way to man while garnering everyone''s eyes and attention around ¡­ believing that even after long years the man would still have her in his memories.


    But all her dreams and expectations shattered when the very next moment she was even restricted to reach near him.

 Chapter 702 - Bid farewell to everyone.

    <h4>Chapter 702 - Bid farewell to everyone.</h4>


    Gao Fan''s hands at once extended up to stop the woman when he saw her nearing his President. Before arriving here, he has already been ordered to take care of these situations. His actions were swift andcked any emotional concern. Just like Feng Shufen he also looked cold. "Ma''am you cannot be near like this". He said in a voice ofck of sympathy.


    Zhang Xiaotong''s eyes didn''t need any permission to tear up at the harsh treatment she received. Her eyes barely held the tears on the edge of her eye lines as she looked at Feng Shufen, who didn''t return any nce at her. "Why are you stopping me? I am here to meet Brother Fenfen. I am not like others to him" She said, suddenly turning all sharp at the man who dared to stop her.


    But to her sharpness, Gao Fan remained all unfazed. Still keeping a non-yielding expression on his face, he said, "It''s not allowed."


    The woman''s brows frowned at his attitude. "Do you even know who I am? Did you forget in the past week how many times I visited your office?" She yelled in a slow but irritated voice, not able to take the insultive treatment she was given.


    In the past week, almost every day she has tried to meet the man. Be it the lunch or dinner, but every time she went, she has been returned saying that the President was busy. Only after the things in thepany were settled, she got an opportunity to spend some time with him. She reserved the restaurant for him only to make him cancel the invitation. She followed him here but now, here as well, she was getting refrained from meeting him.


    "Okay, fine, if it is like that. Help me ask him if I can have a few words with him" She said once more, making a little adjustment on her side. Meeting him by lowering her stand once was a lot better than missing the opportunity. Apart from that, she was confident that she just needs to introduce herself once to the man and he will remember her to not let go ever again. She smiled hopefully at her thoughts before looking at the secretary to make a move.


    But before Gao Fan could even turn to ask, he heard an order from behind. "Gao Fan, prepare the car." Feng Shufen said before getting up from the counter to leave. It has probably been only ten to fifteen minutes, and the man already looked bored.


    At her sudden announcement, Zhang Xiaotong was troubled. After so many years, it was her first meeting with him. She wanted it grand ¡­ wanted it to be an unforgettable memory but here she was receiving nothing but only heartbreaks. This was definitely not what she had thought.


    "Brother Fenfen, you have just arrived. Will you leave just like that. You have yet to meet people around." She started thinking to not miss the chance but when received the look of strangeness from the man in return, she felt like she lost it in an instant.


    Shufen looked at her like he was looking at her for the first time before he asked with some surprise. "You are here?" Though his words hinted at a sense of familiarity, his gaze went just against it. He then turned to look at Gao Fan and the secretary at once understood what he was asked at the ce. Bowing slightly, he retreated to make the arrangements.


    Zhang Xiaotong didn''t know how she should respond to his question. She wanted to show her happiness at the situation, but the gaze of strangeness he was showing to her was making her hesitant.


    "You still remembered me? Seeing your secretary''s behavior earlier, I thought you had forgotten all our memories together." She asked, choosing to believe in what her heart wanted to believe.


    Feng Shufen didn''t say anything. He just pulled a little smirk on his lips before reminding. "I hope the bouquets and box were delivered well with the message," He said, before taking his walk towards the exit.


    Behind him Zhang Xiaotong stood still, not believing her ears. To her, his coldness was not a surprise but still, after so many years she has expected something different toe her way. "Those annual gifts ¡­ Did you return it yourself?" She asked with some surprise as she took two speedy steps to reach him. "Aunt Qinrou said that it had been a mistake from your staff at home".


    "From when did my people be incapable?" Feng Shufen simply said abruptly halting. His tone seemed a little rough to her.


    Was he unhappy with her?


    "Did I do something wrong? Were those flowers not good?" She asked, staring expectantly at the man.


    But right before she could receive any answer to her question, she heard a hearty greeting from behind. "President Feng, you were here? For the whole evening I have been searching for you to show my gratitude. Thank you ". A middle-aged English man came forward to greet from the midst of the crowd.


    His eyes nce shortly at thedy as well before smiling and including, "Oh, Ms. Zhang is also here. It''s good I have been thinking of introducing her along with me. Believe me, President Feng, if not her we would not be able to get this contract from you." He said, giving a grateful smile to the woman.


    Zhang Xiaotong blushed at his appreciation. "Uncle Taylor, please don''t mention it. I was just trying to be helpful. Furthermore, you have been friends with my father, it was only right for me to help you." She said, maintaining the air of modesty while giving a few meek nces at the man for whom she has actually done everything, expecting him to say something in response.


    "What are you doing? Let me pass. I was talking to him". She said through gritted teeth but Gao Fan had never been in a habit to reply to the question until he had been questioned by Feng Shufen himself.


    Without sparing her any politeness, he averted his eyes to stare at each and every person present in the hall.


    "I, hereby on the stand of President Feng bid farewell to everyone. Hope you all enjoy the rest of the night. Thank you for everyone''s cooperation." Gao Fan said, before bowing slightly in gesture and turning to leave.

 Chapter 703 - Haunting nightmare.

    <h4>Chapter 703 - Haunting nightmare.</h4>


    Only after the man left the hall did Zhang Xiaotong realize that all this time she has remained bing an eye-focus for everyone''s entertainment.


    "Did you see that? President Feng didn''t even care to give her some face. He just walked away like that, as if he had never known her in the first ce".


    "Heh. All these days back in the office, she has been visiting like she owned the ce. We almost thought that maybe she would be our future Madam Feng. But it''s a relief we didn''t live the lie for long".


    "Aish. What future Madam Feng? I don''t see her even near it? Didn''t you see the man has even not spared her a nce? She hasn''t even enticed him enough to make him look at her."


    "And even back in our office, when did you even see them spending time together? It was just her who used toe but then return without even meeting him. She looked so pitiful there but still held the arrogance like she was someone really close to our President. Sigh, all her reality was out today".


    "Mhmm. He was so cold with her. Though we know that he has been like that to everyone in his life, I have heard that back in his country Chiboa, he has been very caring and gentle to a woman chef. So out of his nature."


    "Really? Where did you hear?"


    "Woman chef? Is she someone under our brandbel? She must be someone really special!"


    "Ah, we may be working here but back in the main branch office, I have a few friends. They say that they have seen President Feng being all caring and doting towards her. He has also introduced her as his fianc¨¦e in one lunch meeting."


    "Whoa! So lucky! No doubt, President Feng signed this coboration in a hurry. He must have truly wanted to celebrate his New year with his girlfriend. The woman must be a great beauty to charm the cold heart of President Feng like this."


    "Yeah, we have heard him saying that he has promised. So romantic! Who must have thought that not just in looks, he would also be the top-notch one in love."


    The little whispers soon became louder, traveling around the hall. It felt like piercing jabs to both Zhang Xiaotong''s ears and heart. Her fingers fisted on her sides, crumpling her satin dress to control herself from breaking in front of everyone. Not only was she insulted, she also felt like she got demeaned in front of so many people. Not just lost her dignity, she also felt like she lost her love in one night.


    Love, which has always remained the sole aim, for which she strived hard all her life.


    Her eyes teared up, realizing her losses but she didn''t let any drop escape from her eyes ande to people''s visuals. Instead, she kept her eyes a little low, so her all emotion were well hidden behind. But she knew her fa?ade would not be strong enough tost longer. She wanted to leave, but her legs were so rooted that she didn''t think that she would have enough strength to even take a step forward.


    Right at that moment, she suddenly felt someone wrapping a warm furred jacket over her shoulders. "Brother Fenfen!" she called softly as if dreaming of a water mirage in the desert. But like the mirages are short-lived, her dream also did notst for long. It broke the moment she saw it was not Feng Shufen there but her own assistant.


    "Ms. Zhang, you are not looking good. I think we should leave now. You need rest". Lillian said, giving a sympathetic nod of understanding to the woman.


    Zhang Xiaotong didn''t say anything in response but turned towards the exit to walk out of the hall. The night which has always been so beautiful in her dreams, she never knew would be a haunting nightmare someday.


    ***


    On the other side, the air in the car was all calm and silent. It didn''t seem like it before but now seeing the man with his eyes closed, resting his head on the car seat, it was evident how much tired he has been in the past days.


    Gao Fan turned to look back at his boss and felt a little bad for him. He has seen him working all these days and knows how little he slept to wrap up the things on time. People say that to rush things fast, the mighty Feng Shufen gave in and epted the proposal the way it was presented. But it was only the enclosed team rted to the deal, knew the use the President had trickly added to the contract.


    Do they really think Feng Shufen would ever be a person topromise in his business? Gao Fan could not help but only chuckle at their imagination.


    "President Feng, the papers have been processed. Now, the Taylors have only nominal ownership of their hotels while we will be the decision-makers at their ce." Gao Fan informed with a straight face but the joy was all evident in his tone. "It will take one or two days to settle things here."


    "Mhm. Wrap it soon." Feng Shufen said, still keeping his eyes at rest.


    The secretary nodded. "We will take care of it, President Feng." He said and once again the air in the car became silent.


    But after some time, Feng Shufen said with some thought. "Keep my schedule empty tomorrow and leave a car ready for me to drive".


    The secretary paused as he turned to look back with some doubt but restrained crossing the line. "Okay, President Feng. Would you need me to apany you".


    The man shook his head. "No need. I will drive on my own. You can handle the other things here instead". He said and Gao Fan was wise enough to understand that to his words given, no other question was allowed to be asked.


    "Will do, President Feng!"

 Chapter 704 - Smell like chocolate pancakes.

    <h4>Chapter 704 - Smell like chocte pancakes.</h4>


    On the other side, Li Xue was perfectly on time. She looked at her watch. Though not at the exact moment of school off, she was still there to catch the thing on time. It was still ten minutes before the final bell.


    "Keep the car parked here itself. When the bell rings, I will go and pick her up." She said to the driver before looking out of the window. There were already peopleing to pick their children and the school buses were also preparing to leave.


    Seeing the crowd like that, Li Xue smiled on her own as she murmured to herself, "Right! I should not forget that I need to wear the mask first. Otherwiseter, I would need to be prepared to hear my little devil''s lecture on ignorance".


    She shook her head remembering how every day, after packing her backpack for school. The little onees to check the avability of the mask in her bag. Like a mother taking a note of every essential of her kid.


    "Ma''am, the bell rang. There is a little rush outside. Should I go and pick the little princess up?". The driver asked, not forgetting how dear their boss treats the woman. He would be upset to know that he let thedy walk in such a crowd.


    But Li Xue shook her head, denying his request. "There will be no such need. I will go myself while you can wait here for us to return". She said before pushing the door of the car open to walk out at once.


    The driver thought to stop the woman once more, but before he could the woman was already halfway to her destination.


    Inside, Li Xue soon walked through the corridor where her daughter''s ssroom was. Since it was the section of juniors, fewer students were walking out of their room. Only the ones whose parents or the drivers wereing to pick them up were allowed to walk out of their ssrooms, the rest were sitting and waiting inside.


    "Umm ¡­ Xiao Fei, is it really fun to learn piano?" From a distance,? Li Xue heard the curious voice of her little one. She bent a little to peek inside and she was right, it was her little sweetie asking for the details sweetly with her bench mate. They looked like a good pair together.


    "Mhm ¡­ Xiao Wei, learning piano is really fun. I really like it when every time I press the keys and a piece of music is created. Even my teacher there says that if I learn sincerely, I will be a good pianist when I grow up. I really like it. You should alsoe there and learn piano, then we will together be popr pianists when we grow up". The other little girl with two sweet braided pigtails said. The excitement of persuading her friend toe along with her at the practice was written all well on her face.


    That was such an innocent feeling between the kids that a.d.u.l.ts could never understand until and unless they remember their own childhood stories from back then.


    Little Li Wei looked at her friend, her thoughts busy deciding while her eyes looked at her friend with some confusion. "Xiao Fei, I cannot tell you now. I would need to ask my Mama and daddy Angel first. And the other thing, when I grow I am not sure if I would like to be a pianist or not".


    Li Xue smiled hearing her daughter''s response. No doubt she was different from other kids. A lot decisive and thoughtful to understand things well.


    "Ma''am, you are here for?" Suddenly the teacher came to ask when saw the woman peeking inside the ssroom from outside. She was new to the ss and had never seen Li Xue before and since there was a mask covering half of her face, she didn''t recognize her well.


    Li Xue was immediately brought back to the current situation. Turning to look at the teacher she said, "I am here for Li Wei."


    The teacher looked at her and was a little doubtful, given the mask on her face. She was about to ask but before she could say anything, she heard a cheerful call from behind that almost proved everything.


    "Mama!"


    Li Xue smiled at that call, as her eyes darted to look at her little one who had already spotted her nearby. Her eyes grew a little small as her lips curled up behind the mask.


    The next second, the little WeiWei was already ready to leave with her mother with the backpack on her back. But her teacher paused her. "Wait, WeiWei!" before turning back to confirm her doubts. "Is she your mother?"


    The little girl nodded, looking up at her teacher in confusion. "Yes, teacher. She is my Mama."


    "How do you know? She has gotten a mask on her face" The teacher said, keeping a protective hold at her hand, not letting go.


    "I know it by her smell. My mother has got the sweet smell of chocte pancakes but it''s not the same. Just slightly different". Li Wei said, blinking happily at her mother and Li Xue could not help but shake her head at her words. She never knew this before. Did she really smell like chocte pancakes to her?


    The teacher''s brows wrinkled. She did not understand the reason, so turning back to Li Xue, she asked very politely. "Sorry, Ma''am. But this is about the safety of our students. If it is not a problem, can you please remove your mask once or show me the parent''s pass.".


    Li Xue smiled and nodded. "Sure!" She said before pulling out the parent''s pass for the teacher to see. "Is Ms. D''Mello absent today?" She asked meaningfully, letting the new teacher know how familiar she was with the school.


    The teacher was at once embarrassed. Smiling a little with regret, she said, "Yeah, today she is on leave and I am her substitute here. Sorry for the inconvenience. But I hope you can understand".


    Li Xue shook her head. "Oh no, no, I understand. I really appreciate the way you all are so protected for the children. This way is only good for their safety. Thank you for looking after them". She said gratefully before taking back her parent''s pass and gesturing to her daughter to bid her goodbye.

 Chapter 705 - Answer or an understanding.

    <h4>Chapter 705 - Answer or an understanding.</h4>


    WeiWei swung her mother''s hand in fun as she walked out of the school with a big smile on her face. "Mhm. Mama, WeiWei was happy seeing you so careful today. You neither missed your mask nor the parent''s pass. WeiWei is so proud that you learned it well". She chimed, suddenly stopping to praise her mother.


    Li Xue''s steps also paused along with her daughter as she looked down at her. Seeing her cheerful smile, she smiled as well. "Really?" she asked and the little one at once nodded.


    "WeiWei never lies Mama."


    "Indeed, my little devilic-angel never lies. How could mama even doubt that? But what I want to ask you is, how are you going to reward me for that? You appreciated me but sometimes appreciation should apany rewards as well".


    "Same as Mama rewards me with appreciation?" Little Li Wei asked and the mother nodded in response. "Then, WeiWei will also do the same as Mama. She will also give you the same reward. We can go and have ice cream". She said jumping in excitement but her excitement took a halt when saw the disagreement on her mother''s face.


    "What happened, Mama? Did you not want ice cream?" She asked, feeling a little perplexed.


    Li Xue shook her head in denial. "Ice creams are not my favorites, sweetie. Are you nning to reward me or are you looking for a way to reward yourself?" She asked and the little girl could not help but giggle at the thought.


    "Hehe ¡­ Mama, that would have been a nice n but WeiWei has never thought that way," Li Wei said, before again turning to walk forward with her mother. "If Mama doesn''t like ice creams, then let WeiWei think of something that Mama loves more than broli". She said and the mother let her think while taking a slow stroll in the parking lot.


    "Mhm .. the car is already near. You can take your time while we drive home." Li Xue said, but the very next moment, felt a tug on her arms asking her to stop again in her tracks.


    "That will be too long to wait Mama. I already know what your favorite reward will be." WeiWei said with a knowing smile over her lips. Li Xue looked at her, not sure what ns were running in her head.


    "And what is that?" She asked doubtfully, squinting her eyes at her daughter.


    Little Li Wei didn''t say anything, instead gesturing to her to crouch down to her height. Li Xue didn''t reject her request. She never got a heart to do that.


    Crouching down to her little''s height, she asked, "Your Highness, here I am on my knees. Now, tell me what is my honor".


    At such animated words of her mother, the little girl suppressed a giggle. "Hehe ¡­ Mama, ''Your Highness'' is used for the queen and that''s you. I am just a little princess to you". She reasoned correctly before approaching a step forward to her mother to pull her hands up to hold her mother''s cheeks on both sides.


    Then bending more forward to both side angles, she pecked her cheeks. "And to a Queen who owns the whole kingdom, nothing can be more precious than her little princess''s appreciation kiss. So that''s my reward to you. Are you happy now?" She asked and the mother was all speechless.


    She was not wrong. Nothing could be more precious to her than this. She stared into her grey eyes that blinked and shined expectantly at her, waiting to hear her satisfaction.


    Smiling, she nodded. "Very happy! That was the best reward that I can only receive from you. Thank you, sweetie." She said as she leaned in to wrap her small body in her arms before pecking her cheeks with love.


    "Hehe ¡­ WeiWei is also happy. But if we stay like this here, I doubt we will be thest ones to leave the school today and the driver uncle in the car will also be bored then. Let''s not make him wait, okay?" She said like a little mother and looking at her like Li Xue could only chuckle and nod in agreement.


    "Okay, WeiWei Mama. Let''s not make anyone wait any longer" She said, before standing up to leave at once.


    Soon they got in the car and the drive was made towards the Little Carnations. In the back seat, as usual, WeiWei went to sit cuddling in her mother''s arms but unusually remained silent, as if she was busy pondering over something serious.


    Li Xue didn''t notice at first but when even after reaching half of the way, the little one didn''t say anything, she could not help but ask her, "WeiWei, is there something you are questioning about and not getting an answer?"


    Little Li Wei tilted her head to look at her mother and then nodded in a yes.


    "Then are you not going to ask Mama about it? Usually, when you didn''t get answers, you ask me for it. Are you not going to do the same this time? Do you think the question is too difficult for me to answer?"


    WeiWei at once shook her head. She never thought that way. "No, Mama. I didn''t think like that. Since I have said that I am growing a big girl now. I should take responsibility for those words too. So, beforeing to ask you, I thought to give all my brains to it" She defended her dy, before turning properly to face her mother. "Mama, it was you who said that it is a good habit to take responsibility for one''s words. Am I wrong to do that?"


    Li Xue shook her head in denial. "Nope, you are not, baby. But remember, there will always be some questions which will not require answers and instead will need your understanding. If you remain busy finding the answers, instead of understanding the issue. You will never get one". She exined, but it didn''t go through the little one''s understanding. It only made her stare confusedly at her mother.


    "Mama, I didn''t understand".


    Li Xue pressed her lips together at her confusion. She knew some things were too hard for children''s understanding but at the same time were important for them to understand. "Umm ¡­ How about you tell me the question, then we will decide if it requires an answer or an understanding?"

 Chapter 706 - Take the turn to Clay-lore villa club.

    <h4>Chapter 706 - Take the turn to y-lore vi club.</h4>


    Li Xue pressed her lips together at her confusion. She knew some things were too hard for children''s understanding but at the same time were important for them to understand. "Umm ¡­ How about you tell me the question, then we will decide if it requires an answer or an understanding?"? She said, raising brows of askance at her daughter.


    Little Li Wei also stared back at her mother. Her eyes, busy contemting the offer Li Xue has given to her. After giving it a thought for quite some moment she agreed before saying, "Mama, could I also go to learn piano with Xiao Fei? She said it is fun creating a piece of music every day".


    The little girl asked and Li Xue looked at her, not giving her an answer instantly. "Were you thinking of this all the way? Searching for an answer for this question?"


    WeiWei nodded. "Mhmm ¡­ today after our sses were over, Xiao Fei was telling how in the evening she goes out to learn piano and how good it feels. She even asked me toe so that we can learn and enjoy together." The little one exined everything very seriously as if her words were no fun topic to talk about, rather was something that would decide her future.


    Li Xue looked at her like that and could not help but suppress a chuckle. It was fun to look at her baby with such seriousness.


    "Mama, should I go and learn it or not?" Little Li Wei probed the question again and the mother gave a suspicious hum to her words.


    "Umm ¡­ let me see sweetheart. Do you remember what I said moments before you told me your running thoughts?" Li Xue asked to which WeiWei didn''t take time to respond.


    "Mama, you said there are some questions that require understanding instead of an answer. Does this question also fall in that category?" the little girl asked as her eyes blinked innocently at her mother.


    Li Xue''s hands moved to c.a.r.e.s.s her little''s head before nodding. "Yes, it needs your understanding sweetie. The question is not¨C if you could also learn piano with your friend or not. The actual question is¨C if you want to learn piano or not. So, tell me, do you want to learn piano?" She asked, slowly moving her hand to pinch her cheeks adorably.


    WeiWei was lost in that question. Her lips went tight in thought as she said, "I like spending time with Xiao Fei, Mama. She is my good friend and we always share our books and lunchboxes at school".


    Knowing her daughter better than anyone one in the world, Li Xue knew where her princess''s thoughts were traveling to. "WeiWei, do you have tough home-works today?" She asked, suddenly changing the subject.


    The little girl shook her head. "Nope, Mama. Since our ss teacher was absent today, we got less work to do at home."


    "That''s great. We can spend some time together then", Li Xue rejoiced before turning to order the driver. "Mr. Driver, could you please take the turn to y-lore vi club?"


    The driver paused but then nodded at once before taking the turn in the other direction.


    WeiWei looked at the new road and then at her mother. "Mama, where are we going?"


    Li Xue didn''t reveal the surprise, instead mysteriously winked at her. "To the ce where Mama loved to spend her time when she was in her college days. Do you not want toe with me?"


    At once, the little girl''s eyes shone like stars in the sky as she nodded her head profusely. "WeiWei would love to go everywhere her Mama goes. But where are we going, Mama?"


    Li Xue smiled then pinched her cheeks, she said. "That will be a surprise. Come on, let''s see the way and guess where we are heading to".


    ***


    While on the other side, Zhen Qinrou was racking her brains out thinking whether Zhang Xiaotong even met Feng Shufen or not. And if she met, how did things go. She hoped internally for some magic to happen that would change the things overnight in her favor.


    "Have you checked, if not the restaurant where did Feng Shufen go?" She asked the moment her call got connected to the other side.


    "Ma''am, it was a risk to follow the car so we didn''t. But through some of our sources it came out that President Feng has gone to attend the celebration party of the Taylors." The person from the other side informed, which only made the woman frown in response.


    "Has gone to attend the celebration party? Are you sure?" She asked doubtfully, understanding how weird it sounded. But who would believe? Feng Shufen has never cared to visit parties like this. It was even rare for him to show up.


    "Yes, Ma''am. That''s sure information. Though the pictures and videos are all removed from the inte, there has been a moment when the live video of the event was trending. So almost everyone knows that he has visited the party".


    Zhen Qinrou halted. For some time no words came but the phone call remained online. "And what about the girl from Zhang family? Was she also present at that party?" She asked, crossing her fingers, wishing that the girl had enough brain to not miss the opportunity.


    "Yes, Ma''am! Ms. Zhang Xiaotong has also been present there. She has been added as a special guest in the list of the Taylors".


    Zhen Qinrou sighed in relief and was about to say something when heard the beeps of an iing call request from another number. Finding that the number was of no other than Zhang Xiaotong, she cut her words off to be quick.


    "That''s good. Keep your eyes on them and let me know if new signs of progress are made. Also, wait for my calls, instead of calling me on your will." She said before disconnecting the call in the next instant.


    Things were not working ording to her but there was still something that was indicating a hope of light to her. Just a little more of her brains and maybe she would be sessful in the near time.

 Chapter 707 - Blooming since childhood.

    <h4>Chapter 707 - Blooming since childhood.</h4>


    Just after Zhen Qinrou disconnected the call, she dialed back the number of Zhang Xiaotong. On the first ring itself, the call was answered. But the next came not a greeting of respect but an usation.


    "Aunt Qinrou, why did you do this to me? Were you thinking to make me aughing stock in front of everyone?" The sharp voice mixed with painful sobs came to hit Zhen Qinrou''s ears, making her confused about the things.


    "Xiaotong! Dear, what happened? What did I do?" She asked, not understanding a thing. Her heart drummed in the beat of anxiousness, not understanding the turn of the events. Wasn''t she at the party before? Then what suddenly happened to bring her into a situation where she was crying like this?


    A thought struck her, making her pale as she asked, "Xiaotong, did Feng Shufen bring some other woman to the party? Does that woman insult you?" She asked in a concerned voice but that concern was not for the girl on the other side of the call, rather was for that n that she felt was on the brink of failure.


    "Aunt Qinrou, why did you lie to me? Why did you say that it was not Brother Fenfen but his servants who sent back the gift and the bouquet? You even hid that he had someone special by his side." Zhang Xiaotong let her heart out one after the other, sobbing miserably in pain. The grief of losing something important to her was very evident in her voice.


    Hearing her like that, Zhen Qinrou felt at loss. She had never thought this toe but wasn''t these days everything was going in the way where her ns wereing to no use?


    Gritting her teeth at her bad luck, she tried to handle the situation, coaxing the girl for the good before losing everything for real. "Xiaotong, why are you saying that? I just didn''t want you to lose hope in Feng Shufen. My intention has never been to hurt or insult you."


    "Not an intention to hurt me. Aunt Qinrou, what happened to me today was already quite hurtful. Brother Fenfen is already having some woman beside him and knowing this has already been quite an insult and hurt to me. If not this what else were you intending". Zhang Xiaotong said. Her tone suddenly got vengeful.


    It was not hard for Zhen Qinrou to pick the vengefulness in her tone. To know the poison, snakes never need any effort, even the tinge of its smell in the air was enough to let them know.


    Smiling, she understood the weak point she would need to hold to keep the girl in her control. "It''s not me who has hurt you, Xiaotong. It''s your thoughts that are hurting you. Abandoning the dream that you have strived for since your childhood is what gives you pain. Imagining your d.e.s.i.r.ed man with someone else is insulting you to the core Xiaotong. It''s not me, as you think. You are the reason yourself". She said, manipting the thoughts of the girl well in her favor.


    At her words, Zhang Xiaotong paused on the other side. Her sobs paused as well and so did her heavy aggressive panting. "What do you mean?" She asked, trying to confirm the meaning she was contemting through those words.


    Knowing the fish was already in the trap, the upward arc on the woman''s lips grew deeper as she said. "My meaning is as simple as you understood, Xiaotong. I don''t want to see you in defeat just because of one failure. I think Feng Shufen is the man who will change seeing your hard work. You can''t just give up on him on the very first chance you get". She said, leaving the woman deep in her thoughts.


    Though even after some time, no response came her way in regard to her words, she knew well that her words had left deep imprints on the girl.


    "Aunt Qinrou, the day has been quite hectic for me today and it''s alreadyte. I will go and have a rest first. Will call youter when I feel like". After a long pause, finally, Zhang Xiatong broke the silence.


    Zhen Qinrou nodded in agreement. "Yeah, you sound really tired. Take a good rest and think well about the things I have said to you. I am sure you are a girl with good knowledge. You will never make a wrong decision. After all, love is not something easy to forget, especially the one that has been blooming since childhood."


    ***


    Though not at first, after a few hours the teasers of Aurora''s season release were on the top trending list. The prediction came right, so did the vibe of excitement in the hearts of the people.


    "Boss, the teasers are trending on the list. If things went like this, the Spring season release will not be a disappointment. It will achieve great sess instead." Someone from the Aurora fashion team came to congratte Feng Yi Lan.


    The woman smiled as if she had known the result from before. "Of course, it will be. There is no doubt about that. We have got luck in our pockets. Now, you go and enjoy the party with others, I will give a call to Li Xue and inform her as well." She said, before turning to move on the other side to give a call to Li Xue.


    After a few rings, the call went through. "Hey, darling! Where are you? Did you pick my little chipmunk already?" She asked and heard the hum from the other side.


    "Oh that''s great then let''s meet and celebrate first. The season release invitation teasers have been a sess and I want to celebrate it with you two. My brother is also not here, so I guess it will be fun together. What do you say?"


    Li Xue on the other side of the call thought for some time before agreeing. "Okay, we can do that. Let''s meet in the evening then."


    "Evening? Why not now? Where are you at the moment? My work is over here and I cane to you right now?" Feng Yi Lan said, feeling a little bored of work. Sincest week she has been continuously working and now it was her time to rest.


    "Umm ¡­ I am at y-lore vi club. And till you reach here, it will already be evening, so it will be only easy to meet at home" Li Xue said with a slightly hesitant voice, knowing well the next reaction she would be receiving at the mention of the ce.


    "Wait¨C what did you say? y-lore vi? Girl, how dare you do that to me?" A loud scream came, making Li Xue at once pull the phone away from her ears. "Come back now! You can''t go there. Come here right now. Did you hear me? Come back, Li Xue!"

 Chapter 708 - Give a try.

    <h4>Chapter 708 - Give a try.</h4>


    Hearing her friend yell and scream on the other end of the call, Li Xue could not help but pull the phone away from her ear. Only once she was sure that Feng Yi Lan had sobered up did she bring it back to say.


    "Dear, believe me, that''s not deliberate. The n was made on the spur of the moment. If only I had nned earlier, I would have told you. WeiWei had no extra homework at home and I was missing spending time with her, so I brought her here. Don''t worry the next time I n, I will do it ahead of time and will let you know first".


    Li Xue cajoled with her best but knew well this won''t go that simple. Her friend could be stubbornly childish as hell when things revolve around their memories. She knew it well but still gave it a try.


    "Hmph! Li Xue, I am not going to talk with you anymore". As thought, Feng Yi Lan snorted the next moment, keeping her word brief to show how upset and angry she had gotten.


    Li Xue pressed her lips as her voice showed some guilt. "Yi Lan, don''t be upset. We will meet in the evening and have more fun, okay?"


    "Who ising in the evening? I won''te. Hmph!" She said and the next instant, the call got disconnected without giving any warning. And Li Xue could only purse her lips. She was expecting this toe, after all, that was Yi Lan, they were talking about.


    With her little height, WeiWei stared up at her mother. Her eyes blinked in confusion while with one hand, she was holding her mother. When saw the phone getting disconnected, she gave a small tug to Li Xue''s hand as she asked, "What happened, Mama? Has Aunt Yi Lan got upset with us?"


    Li Xue looked down at her baby before bending on her knees to her height with pressed lips. "Mhm. Your Aunt Yi Lan got upset with me this time?"


    "Is she seriously upset? Did we make her sad?" WeiWei asked again. Her eyes showed her concern and Li Xue knew well how dear the girl holds her Aunt in her heart. And right at the moment, seeing her grey eyes she can see how worried she was getting in her heart.


    So, to not make her more worried about the things, the mother smiled, shaking her head in denial. "Do you think your Aunt Yi Lan can stay upset with you for a long time? She will give in soon and we will be spending our whole evening together." She said, moving her hand fixing the little fringes on her forehead.


    "Really, Mama?" The little girl asked with some doubt and Li Xue nodded with a smile of confirmation.


    "Want to see how?" She asked, pulling her phone out while seeing her daughter nod. Then snapping her picture and sending it to Yi Lan. "Your picture from the moment will do. Do you have any message for your Aunt?"


    Little Li Wei thought for some time, before nodding and taking her mother''s phone in her hand to send a voice note herself.


    ["Aunt Yi Lan, Mama and WeiWei love you so much. Please don''t be upset. You look more pretty when you smile not when you cry"]


    She said before sending it straight to Feng Yi Lan. "Mama, will this work?" She asked, still being a little doubtful but her lips showed a curl of a smile when saw her mother nodding in confidence.


    "Just count to 10 and you will know." Li Xue said, winking at her daughter, before taking the phone back into her hands and waiting for it to ring.


    And as expected before even the little one''s count could reach ten, the phone rang indicating Feng Yi Lan''s number on the screen. "Here ites. Your Aunt Yi Lan is all fine now." Li Xue smiled looking at her phone and receiving it without any further dy.


    "Li Xue, living with my brother, you have truly be a devil-like him. I am not going to spare you in the evening. You better be prepared". Feng Yi Lan said before again disconnecting the call.


    Behind, Li Xue could only smile. She knew it. Even the devil could not stay tough to her daughter''s charms, her friend was still her Aunt to love her with all her heart.


    "Your Aunt is no longer upset, sweetie. Now, let''s go inside. Later in the evening, we would need to do something to make your Aunt happier." She said before straightening herself back to her height, ready to walk inside the y-lore vi club.


    The little girl also smiled and nodded, grabbing back her Mama''s hands into hers. "What will we do, Mama? Should we cook her favorite pudding?"


    "Mhmm ¡­ we will see, once we get home. Right now, let''s go in". Li Xue said before pulling her daughter in with her. Though they will have fun here, her aim to bring Weiwei has never been just for fun. She had her ns.


    Once inside the club, Li Xue at once went to greet the manager and ask for a separate corner booking for herself. She sighed in relief when realized that thankfully it wasn''t the weekend or else they wouldn''t have gotten the space at the ce.


    She looked around with a smile over her lips. The ce didn''t seem much changed. It still had her memories from college at every corner. Almost losing herself in those memories, she was about to trance off when suddenly felt a slight tug on her clothes.


    Her eyes darted down to look at her daughter, only to find her straining her head up to look at her with a question.


    "Mama, why are we here? Are we going to do pottery?"


    Li Xue smiled but nodded. "Yep, we are here to do some pottery here. See, there are so many pots and vases around. Tell me what do you want to make?"


    Little Li Wei didn''t answer at once, rather she looked around in thoughts. Though her eyes were having excitement in it, it was also showing someplications. "But Mama, WeiWei doesn''t know how to make pots. What will she do?" She said, turning to look back at her mother with a little saddened face.


    "How will you know sweetie? You have never learned it before. To know something, you would need to give it a try first. Just by hearing it from others, you will note to understand if something is equally fun for you or not.To know something we would need to try it once. " Li Xue said and the little girl looked at her mother perplexed.

 Chapter 709 - Four elements.

    <h4>Chapter 709 - Four elements.</h4>


    Little Li Wei blinked her eyes as she stared at her mother. "Mama, does that mean I will not be able to do the pottery?" She asked, her eyes showing the saddened expression of her heart.


    Usually, the little girl has never been such an emotional one but seeing her today like this, Li Xue knew the reason for it. Though the girl was not probing on the piano topic too much, in her heart she was still trying to find if she should go out with her friend to learn it or not.


    "Who says so?" Li Xue asked. Her fingers, moving tob-c.a.r.e.s.s her daughter''s hair. "Mama can always teach you. Come, just choose the pattern you want to create and we will make it together". She said before pulling the girl to the gallery section to have a watch on the designs.


    The little girl looked around until her eyes caught onto something. Pulling hands up to point at it, she said, "Mama, that one looks simple and Daddy Angel says that starting should always be kept simple and easy".


    Li Xue''s eyes darted to look at the vase her princess''s fingers gestured to. Nodding, she agreed, "Okay, then we will begin with that simple one".? She said before walking to get an instruction manual to that design.


    "Mama, will we also be painting it?" the little girl asked again curiously while her eyes stared at the different colors on the vase.


    "We can if you want. But painting wille after, so we will think about itter, okay?" Li Xue said before guiding the girl in the corner they have reserved for their fun.


    "Mama, we will paint it in the shade of ck, then it can match with our home d¨¦cor" The little one chimed while walking all joyfully on her way.


    Soon the mother-daughter duo got themselves settled near the wheel. Li Xue turned the little one around to wrap an apron around her and then wrapped it around herself as well. "So here we are ready. We can start it now". She said once she was sure of all the initials.


    Little Li Wei''s eyes also darted to look around, being curious about almost everything. "Mama, what is this small stage here given for. It''s free and will rotate every time we touch it" She asked looking at the raised wheel provided on the table. Her eyes were already busy examining its depth, weight, and size.


    Li Xue almost chuckled, hearing her daughter''s understanding. "WeiWei, that''s not some stage. It''s called a potter''s wheel that is used to carve the y into the shapes of pots and vases you want. That''s a very essential need of any potter, do you know? Without it, you won''t be able to carve the y in the round shapes". She informed, giving the basics of the art to her daughter.


    "So, we are also going to be potters now?" the little girl asked vaguely before turning to look more properly at the wheel. "Mama, this looks so solid. Can I touch it once?" She asked but before Li Xue could even give her permission, her hands were already onto it.


    Li Xue shook her head, before walking to take a seat on the stool near. "Mhmm. We are going to use it as well. Without it how do you think we are going to shape the vase you have chosen?" She said before pulling the girl to make her sit in the front.


    "Mama, I am excited. This looks so fun. Can we begin it now?" Li Wei asked, looking over her shoulders, and for the first moment in the all-time, it felt like she had forgotten her thoughts from before. The cheerfulness on her expression was back and seeing her like that the mother was happy.


    "Mm-hmm ¡­ We will begin it soon. But before that will you tell me, do you know what''s the four elements of pottery?"


    WeiWei shook her head. "What is it, Mama? You have not taught me yet" She said honestly, looking at the materials provided at her front before looking back at her mother.


    "The four elements are the four important things used in the art. They are Earth which is represented by y here; water, which we will use to bring the shape to the y; air, which will provide room for shape to take form and thest is fire, which will solidify the form. Only with all these four elements together, you will be able to make a good vase. If even one of them is missing, your vase will not be possible".


    Li Xue exined in detail while the little girl also focused well to keep everything in her mind.


    "Mama, those four are the most important ones then what about the potter''s wheel? Is it not important? You said without it we won''t be able to give the right circr shape to our vase." Obviously, when focused, there were bound toe questions to ask. And being a curious kid always, Li Xue was not surprised with her daughter.


    Li Xue smiled as she nodded. "It''s important as well. But that''s in another way. Let me exin while we start pottering the vase" She said as she cuddled the little one from behind before making her lean forward to start the work on the wheel. Her hands taking the little''s hands into hers before making it feel the stickiness of the y.


    "WeiWei, hear Mama carefully. She is going to exin something really important to you, okay?" Li Xue said and felt her princess nodding her head with much eagerness while her eyes staring all concentratedly at the y and the potter''s wheel as if even if she misses a blink, she will miss the whole plot.


    Li Xue smiled looking at her that way as she began. "WeiWei, while carving we can see this as carving a life if we take it as an example."


    "How so, Mama? Aren''t we just carving a vase? Will magic also be an element in it?" the little girl asked, frowning a little.


    Li Xue almost chuckled before shaking her head. "No, sweetheart. We will just take an analogical example. If you do not hear me, how will you understand? Let me exin and you will understand it".


    She said and being an understanding child to her mother, WeiWei nodded, waiting to hear her Mama all patiently.

 Chapter 710 - A skilled potter at home.

    <h4>Chapter 710 - A skilled potter at home.</h4>


    "Perfect! Keep your hands light and follow the way my hands move." The mother said as she slowly guided her little to understand the art of life that was important in shaping her future and understanding.


    Little Li Wei''s hands moved along with her mother''s as they together moved the wheel to shape the vase they were making. Though Li Xue could not see her daughter''s expression right at the moment, she could imagine how adorably focused she must be looking from the front.


    "WeiWei, do you know, this potter''s wheel is like the life cycle that continues rotating and moving to make what we are in reality. Simr to the stage where we have to perform a lot of things ¡­ have to prove ourselves, not to others but to ourselves." She said as she took one hand of the girl to reach out the wheel to give it a little speed in movement.


    WeiWei nodded, notifying her mother that she understood the thing she was trying to say. Li Xue smiled as she continued.


    "Thenes this y. They are our skills that we strive hard to learn throughout our life. Look how sticky they feel but the stickier they are the tighter they will hold themselves up with the water that can also represent the efforts that we put on to bring it in a nice shape". She added, dipping their hands into the water for once before bringing it to glide on the y, pushing it lightly to bring the carving they wanted it to be.


    Their hands moved on all sides with care and concern.


    "I understand. But Mama, potter''s wheel, y, and water are something that we can see and touch so they are something that we can use and control. But I have learned in school that air can never be seen or touched. We can just feel it around. If we cannot control air then how will we use it?"


    The little girl questioned when thought of the third point that her mother had made her note earlier. Since she has said to remember it, WeiWei has done her job well.


    Li Xue smiled when heard her princess question like this. She never doubted her daughter''s obedience but at the moment her question has only confirmed how concentratedly she was hearing all her words all this time.


    The conversation paused as even after a few seconds, the mother didn''t give any reply to her little. Due to this, WeiWei''s actions paused as well as she turned a little back to look at her mother in confusion.


    "WeiWei, beware, all your hard work will be gone if you lose your patience," Li Xue alerted her daughter when there was a sudden disruption in her hand movements on the y. On the alert call of her mother, the little girl hurriedly turned to look back at the potter''s wheel only to find a little abnormality in the shape. "If you don''t concentrate and have patience in your work, your ns might be a waste." The mother added as she once again guided the y and wheel in the right manner.


    "Oops, I am sorry, Mama. WeiWei almost ruined it." The little girl said, slightly feeling guilty but a smile also yed on her lips when saw her mother had already helped her fix it.


    "Air is the same as this, sweetie. It''s simr to our patience. Though we cannot see it, we can feel it inside us. Patience and calmness are all we need in our life. As long as we decide or try to understand things calmly, our decisions will never be wrong." Li Xue said slowly, bringing back the shape to the y that has been temporarily lost earlier.


    WeiWei looked at it as well while nodding. "Same as this y vase, Mama. Did you also shape it with your patience?"


    "Mhmm ¡­ It required our patience to bring it the way it is right now. Though it looked like our hands were bringing it in the shape, it was actually the determination in your heart that was bringing it in the form. This vase could onlye into the shape because in your heart you held the determination to bring it like that, sweetie, otherwise, this would have been impossible." Li Xue answered, exining the conclusion that she wanted her daughter to understand.


    The little girl heard everything but didn''t say anything. Her silence, notifying Li Xue about her deep contemtion inside. She didn''t interrupt her thoughts, instead worked on thest few strokes to end the art they were working on.


    "It''s done, sweetie!" Li Xue said as she slowly but carefully cut the y off the wheel to set it aside before washing her hands in the water provided below.


    Li Wei looked at the vase and smiled cheerfully. It was exactly in the same shape, she had decided earlier. "Thank you, Mama. I enjoyed it". She said before going to wrap her arms around her mother.


    "Aye, wait ¡­ wait, sweetie! You still had y in your hands and there is no apron behind me. My dress would be ¡­" Before she could evenplete, the damage was done. She shook her head while chuckling at her daughter''s actions.


    "Oops, I am sorry Mama. WeiWei forgot that her hands were dirty." The little girl apologized with a pout on her lips, while detaching herself from her mother.


    Li Xue ruffled lightly on her head. "It''s fine, dear. We will soon be returning home. There won''t be a problem. But Mama is happy that her baby liked pottery." She said as she brought her princess to the side to wash the y off her hands.


    "Mhmm ¡­ Mama, I liked both pottery and the secret you told me about". The little girl chimed and to her words, Li Xue pretended to wrinkle her brows in oblivion.


    "Secret? Did I tell you one? Howe I have not realized it?"


    WeiWei pouted at her mother''s pretense but then said, agreeing along. "Don''t worry, Mama. I won''t tell anyone that you let out this secret but at the same time, I will never forget it".


    "And what''s that you will never forget?" Li Xue asked as she bent down again to unwrap the apron from her girl''s behind, intrigued to know if her princess had understood her words in the right direction.


    WeiWei stared at her mother. "Mama, I understand that piano will not be fun for me, because the determination to learn piano is noting from my heart but Xiao Fei''s. My heart is determined to be someone like Mama and Daddy Angel. So, WeiWei will not learn piano. She will instead go for pottery because she felt pottery was more fun".


    At her words, Li Xue could only facepalm herself. Though the thoughts and lessons were delivered well, she never knew her daughter would be more efficient to think of the things that were far ahead of her ns.

 Chapter 711 - Royal Princess.

    <h4>Chapter 711 - Royal Princess.</h4>


    Soon after Li Xue finished her work at y-lore vi club, she proceeded with further things. Being an obedient child to her mother, WeiWei was following her everywhere in silence, holding her hands on the sides.


    "Mama, can we not take that vase with us? We have yet to color it. Are we not going to do that?" Little Li Wei asked when saw her mother giving away the y vase to the person on the counter. Her eyes then darted to look at the person on the counter who was continuously giving a smile to her.


    Seeing him smile at her like that, she smiled back but her curve didn''t stay longer. Soon, looking back at her mother she asked. "Mama, are we really giving away the first vase we made ourselves? I wanted to take it home".


    Li Xue heard her daughter as she put her signature into the register. Her lips curled as she gave a smile to the person standing behind the counter before turning back to her little. "We are not giving it away, baby. We are just keeping it aside so that it can dry well. Only after it gets dry and baked in the fire, we will be able to paint it. And this Uncle will help us do that".


    "So, we will not paint it today?" Weiwei asked again and Li Xue shook her head to confirm her doubts.


    "Nope, it will take overnight to dry, sweetie. We can''t do it right now. We wille next day toplete it"


    WeiWei nodded with a smile. "Okay, Mama. We will also take Aunt Yi Lan with us, then she won''t be upset anymore". She said, showing her pearly smile that could easily charm anyone''s heart.


    "Your daughter is really adorable, Ma''am. You are really lucky." The person behind the counterplimented when saw the mother and daughter duo conversing among each other. Since Li Xue has put her mask back on herself, her face was not on the show, but seeing such a pretty little girl standing beside, calling the woman as her mother was enough to give an idea of her beauty.


    Li Xue smiled. Whatever the person said to her was not something that she has not heard or known before. She has always known that her daughter was the most adorable one in her world. "I know. Still thank you. We will take a leave now. It was a fun time here". She said, keeping her curl of modesty intact on her expressions.


    "Thank you, Uncle. Pottery is so much fun. We wille again next time". WeiWei also followed along with her mother as she gently bowed forward to show her mannerism before turning back to look at her mother with her usual cheerful smile.


    Soon after Li Xue and WeiWei were done inside, they strolled out to walk back to the car. "Mama, our vase was so beautiful. I loved it already. Once we willplete it, we will gift it to Daddy Angel. Then he will also be happy." The little girl chimed, swinging her mother''s arms happily.


    Li Xue was not surprised by her happiness. Since her doubts were clear, she was bound to be happy. She gave a small "Mhmm" to her words as she continued taking her to the car.


    "But Mama, you said our vase would need to be baked in the fire first. Fire is so fierce, will it not burn? What if it breaks?" Little Li Wei suddenly asked with concern, pausing in her steps while pulling her mother to stop as well.


    Li Xue looked back at her. She could see the worry in her little eyes. Of course, that was the first vase she had made, her anxiousness regarding it was not wrong.


    "It will neither burn nor break. Don''t worry, sweetie. But if it burns that will only mean our efforts and skills were not up to the benchmark. We will try to be better next time." The mother exined, slowly moving her hands over her head.


    The little girl didn''t say anything for some time as if she was fighting her thoughts internally. Seeing her like that Li Xue was about to ask her what it was, but before she could WeiWei said it on her own. "My skills might be new. But my Mama has been an expert. I believe in her skills. There is no way she would ever let her WeiWi fail."


    She said with confidence without looking at anyone as if dering her confidence to the whole world. Li Xue was amused. She wanted tough but seeing the girl so serious and firm with her words, she had no heart to make fun of her.


    "Fine, fine, we will see it the next day. Now let''s go, otherwise, your Aunt Yi Lan will get super angry with us." Li Xue said, giving a small cheerfulugh to her daughter, before taking her to the car without any dy.


    ***


    In the Royal Pce,


    The butler nodded as well in politeness as Shin Tinming again turned back to look at the people he was dealing with.? After a few more words and exnations, the meeting was soon brought to an end and every minister was dismissed, leaving the king alone in the room.


    "Mr. Cao, pleasee in. I am really amazed to see you still this efficient. If you remain like this, I doubt I would ever have the heart to discharge you off your duty." The king said with a smile as he saw the butler making his way in.


    "Your Majesty, practice, and experience only make the people more efficient in their work. Furthermore, this butler who has served the royals all his age would not dare to bezy when there are important things in concern of the royal princess to look after. I am just doing my work." Mr. Cao said with a faint smile of meaning, his voice a little hesitant of his words.

 Chapter 712 - In safe hands.

    <h4>Chapter 712 - In safe hands.</h4>


    Both the eyes and the voice of the butler seemed a little hesitant but it surprised him when no correction was made to his words for quite some time. He looked at the king and smiled. All this time he has known that it was hard to ignore the call of the blood. Though at first came the denial, even in that course of denial, he has felt a sense of eptance somewhere.


    Shin Tinming''s expression didn''t say anything. But his eyes held some dilemmatic questions for which he was trying hard to find the answers. No doubt he felt the sense of familiarity from Li Xue that neither he could deny nor he could ignore, but still he felt some strings inside him that were halting him from the eptance of his heart.


    "Your Majesty! ¡­" the butler began his words again but before he could continue, there came an interruption that paused him in the talks.


    "Mr. Cao, Li Xue is a nicedy, I agree. And I also ept that she is someone Chen Rui has taken as a daughter but don''t yet add the title of princess to her. Just being her one dear to us, she doesn''t get the authorization of that title. And being at the service of the royals for so many years, I am sure, you know this better than anyone else". The king said. His words came out firm and resolute but the confusion on his expression wavering every time with his words.


    The aged eyes of the butler smiled slightly with some thought as he gave a nod of understanding to the king. "I apologize, Your Majesty. I will dare not forget this next time". He said, bowing slightly in apology.


    Shin Tinming hummed to his regret, before asking, "So, did you find the things I asked you to?" His eyes suddenly became serious and full of dark depths.


    The old butler nodded at once. "Yes, Your Majesty. I have already asked a few of our men to remain undercover to keep an eye on Ms. Liu. They will inform us the moment they see something unusual around her. But I still think it would be better if we keep a few of them around Ms. Li Xue''s protection. That way we would be able to know things quicker". He informed, adding a small piece of advice at the end of his words.


    But the king shook his head at once. His expression shows confidence in the reason behind it. "To protect Li Xue at the moment would be not needed, Mr. Cao. Though it doesn''te to our vision that evidently, in the whole country no other but she is protected by the best troop of trained men." He said as a proud smile got evident on his face.


    For a moment, the old butler was confused with those words, quite not understanding the meaning. He wanted to ask but was a little hesitant thinking that it might look like he had crossed his line of query. So, he waited, knowing that the answers mighte next.


    And much to his expectations, it came. The king smiled as he continued, "The boy of Yun Yuchun is not a simple one, Mr. Cao. His decision of signing for elite marriage with the girl is enough evidence to know how precious he holds her in his heart. There would be no way he would allow any harm toe her way." He said as he smiled with some contentment in his heart. A type of satisfaction that only a father of a daughter could feel after knowing that his daughter was in safe hands.


    "But Your Majesty ¡­" the old butler suddenly interrupted the contented thoughts of the man as his face showed some suspicion.


    Shin Tinming at once turned to look. "What is it, Mr. Cao? Is there something more you havee across?" He asked, slightly doubtful of the things. It was still quite early to tell that he knew everything about the girl. All this while he has just slowly and slowlye to understand the small fringes of her past.


    The butler nodded. "Your Majesty, five years back Ms. Li Xue was in love with some other man. They were about to get married as well but then everything was ruined after the scandal. So, ¡­"


    "Mr. Cao, the man who didn''t have the courage to support the woman at her worst, there is no way he would be any suitable for her life. I think the past has already passed away and it has got no significance in the present. And isn''t Xiao Xue already with Feng Shufen at the moment? How does it even concern now?" The king asked not agreeing to the facts the old butler was trying to put forward to him.


    "Your Majesty, it might not concern in the present but the past always seems to hold a weakness. Our men have informed that Ms. Liu has deliberately called to invite Ms. Li Xue in the engagement ceremony of her adopted daughter, Ms. Wen Sying, whose fianc¨¦e happens to be the same Mr. Zheng Wenting who was involved in thedy''s past." The butler paused for a moment before adding, "Ms. Liu Hua is just trying to tease and hurt the weak nerve of Ms. Li Xue."


    Shin Tinming heard. His expression suddenly turned cold while his eyes, dark. "Mr. Cao, keep your eyes on her. She is nothing but wicked. Her wickedness has already caused damage in the past. And I won''t want her to repeat the same in the future. This time, no ease will be shown to her regarding any fact. I will deal with her myself." He said and the butler nodded before taking the leave at once.


    Behind remained Shin Tinming as his eyes shed with the dark glint of anger that knew no mercy. "Liu Hua, you had enough time to enjoy. This time I will let you know the meaning of true mercy. Dare to raise a finger and I promise to burn your whole self down". He promised as his fingers clenched to hold the anger he was feeling inside.

 Chapter 713 - Scaringly silent.

    <h4>Chapter 713 - Scaringly silent.</h4>


    "Li Xue, if you really think that you can buy my forgiveness with just this bowl of pudding, then let me tell you that you are not¨C wrong to think that. Because this pudding is really amazing. I simply can''t get over it." Feng Yi Lan said as she spooned another bite into her mouth enjoying the creamier taste on her tongue. Her eyes closed in delight while her expressions held the satisfaction from the sweet taste.


    Little Li Wei chuckled seeing her like that. "Hehe ¡­ Aunt Yi Lan, you are so like WeiWei. I also do the same when I taste the desserts cooked by my mother. They are so amazing." She said repeating the same expressions as her Aunt.


    Looking at both of them enjoying themselves like that, Li Xue could not help but shake her head. "No matter how hard is to get your forgiveness, Yi Lan, believe me, this bowl of the pudding will not be repeated again for the night. You two already have got enough in your stomach. So,plete this and call it a night." She said beforeing to take her seat in the living room as well.


    Feng Yi Lan heard and pouted. "Li Xue, you know I was upset at you and you even didn''t take me along to the y-lore vi club earlier. Don''t you think you are getting too harsh on me like that? You should treat me more."


    As if guessing the situation very well and knowing her profitable sides better, WeiWei jumped in support. "I know Mama. Weiwei will not eat more today. She will have it tomorrow, okay?" She said, slowly blinking her eyes at her mother. Her small gesture asking for appreciation.


    "You, little devil! Are you now leaving me alone? Weren''t you supporting me for more desserts moments ago, and now you are pretending as if you are such an obedient child to your mother." Feng Yi Lan said, bringing a finger of usation at the little girl. She could not believe the little one would be so smart.


    When got the usation, WeiWei blinked her eyes confusedly at her Aunt. "But Aunt Yi Lan, haven''t I always been an obedient child to my mother. I always follow her words without missing one in-between. I even remember all her words and she says, we should not have too many sweets at night. It will rot our teeth".


    "You ¡­ fine! Stay obedient to your mother, while I will have an extra serve of pudding. I am not going to share it with you." Feng Yi Lan huffed as she scooped another spoon to put into her mouth.


    Little Li Wei smiled looking at her like that but she didn''t say anything. She was too confident in her decision and knew well that her Mama will never be going to exceed another serve of pudding even if she acts all stubborn for it. So, she will curb it for now and enjoy it tomorrow again.


    Looking at her friend arguing with her daughter like a child, Li Xue could not help but shake her head. "Yi Lan, your fashion show is already near and at this point, you cannot be so reckless with your diets. Do you understand?"


    "But Li Xue, it will be you walking on the ramp, not me. So, even if I grow fat overnight, how does that matter?" Feng Yi Lan reasoned obstinately but paused when saw the pressing eyes of her friend on herself. Pouting she gave up, "Fine, I won''t ask for more now. Are you happy?"


    Li Xue smiled. "Very!" Then getting up from her seat, she went near her daughter. "Yi Lan, you sit for a while, I will go and tuck this little obedient devil under the nket first. She has school tomorrow and she needs to sleep early".


    "But Mama, why am I the little devil now? Didn''t I follow your words?" The little girl asked, not understanding where she was wrong.


    "You followed my words, sweetie, but at the same time didn''t fail to tease your aunt. That''s why I called you my little sweet and obedient devil. Nowe, let me get you to the bed first. It''s gettingte and you really need to take good sleep to be energetic at school tomorrow". Li Xue said as she guided the little girl upstairs, leaving Feng Yi Lan to enjoy the rest of the pudding downstairs.


    "Yi Lan, it will take me a little while. I will read her a bedtime story".


    "Don''t worry, dear. I won''t get bored, I have my phone and in it is Wen Sying funny videos. I will enjoy my time well"


    Li Xue could not help more. Pressing her lips, she shook her head before continuing her steps forward.


    Things went silent as Li Xuepleted a story and looked down at her princess. As expected, she was already asleep. Her lips curled up as she set the book aside before bringing the nket properly to her little''s neck. Then bending down, she pecked a goodnight kiss to her adorable bun.


    "How did I even get this sweet, adorable, witty, and sensible imp in my life. Her beautiful presence itself seems so surreal that I cannot imagine", She boasted in herself when suddenly heard a sharp nking voice downstairs. Her brows furrowed as she turned to look outside in confusion. "What was that?"


    Then turning again, looked at her little one, onest time before strolling out of the room, closing the door behind her.


    Downstairs, everything seemed normal, nothing out of the ce, except for the ss bowl that was shattered on the floor. Li Xue''s eyes trailed to look at it before getting to look back at her friend who was sitting scaringly silent and still at her ce with her head low.


    "Yi Lan, what happened?" She asked as she walked forward carefully avoiding the shards on the floor to reach her friend.


    But no response came back. Li Xue''s brows wrinkled more as she sensed something not right in the air. Her hands reached to hold Feng Yi Lan''s shoulders. "Yi Lan! What happened? Will you please tell me? Your attitude right now is kind of scaring me."


    She asked, really not understanding what suddenly went so wrong. But there was definitely something that was not feeling right. It was not like the other times, rather it seemed something really serious. She bent down on her knees to look more properly at her friend, only to find her eyes filled with tears.


    "Yi Lan, you are crying. What happened?" nothing could bring panic more than Yi Lan''s tears. That was so not like her. Fear washed over Li Xue as she frantically looked around to find the cause of it. But nothing came to her vision, except the phone on which there was still an ongoing call running.


    Her eyes turned sharp at the phone as, without any dy, Li Xue went to get the call first. "Hello! Who is on the other side?" She asked. Her voice,ing a bit hoarse but firm.


    "Ma''am, we are calling Ms. Feng Yi Lan from Chiboa''s City Hospital. Can we please have a word with her?".

 Chapter 714 - Critical.

    <h4>Chapter 714 - Critical.</h4>


    Li Xue''s pupils dted while her brows wrinkled. Her finger gripped hard on the phone as her eyes for a second went to nce at her friend. "Sorry, Feng Yi Lan could not take the call at the moment. I am her friend. Can you please tell me what''s the matter?" She asked, trying her best toe out as calm as possible.


    "Ma''am, we need Ms. Feng Yi Lan to arrive here soon. Mr. Qi Shuai undergoing immediate surgery and in our records, Ms. Feng Yi Lan is registered as his sole immediate rtive." The person on the other side of the call informed with urgencyced in her voice.


    "Director Qi is undergoing surgery? What happened to him?" Li Xue asked, not quite understanding the things. In her panic state, she didn''t even realize that to ask that question, it wasn''t an appropriate time. When realized, she quickly corrected, "Oh, I am sorry, we will be there soon." She said, before hastily disconnecting the call and reaching out to the house inte.


    "Yi Lan, why are you still sitting there like that. Hurry, we need to reach the hospital fast. Come on, hurry!"


    "Li Xue, he was calling me in the evening, but I disconnected the call without even caring. How am I going to face him now? He must be really upset with me."Instead of working on Li Xue''s words, Feng Yi Lan bbered on her own.


    Though Li Xue could understand the state of her friend, she knew more important things to do at the moment. So without wasting another moment into it, she quickly dialed digits to call Sister Margaret from the quarters to look after Li Wei when they were gone. And on her call, it didn''t take much time for the old woman toe running.


    Li Xue took her jacket, before picking Yi Lan''s furry one to dr.a.p.e over her shoulders. "Sister Margaret, Weiwei is sleeping in her room upstairs. Please look after her."


    The old woman nodded with understanding while the other twodies set off the house.


    Since Feng Yi Lan was already in such a state, Li Xue didn''t let her drive. Instead took her car keys to drive on her own.


    "Yi Lan, you better don''t panic that way. It is making me lose my calmness. And to drive the car at the moment, I need to be calm". She warned but her words didn''t help much. Li Xue felt her hands getting mmy in nervousness. Not understanding what else she should do, she dialed the number of Feng Shufen but the call didn''t reach. Sighing, she set the phone aside to focus solely on driving.


    Since it was already close to midnight there wasn''t too much traffic on the way. Soon they arrived at the hospital. Inparison to back in the car or at home, Feng Yi Lan seemed quite sobered up now as if she had already ovee her fear and was now full of strength of positivity.


    "Li Xue, you can go and park this car first. I will head up first." She said before rushing her way up to the hospital. Li Xue nodded as she turned the car to make her way to the parking lot.


    Only after she turned off the engine did she take a proper breath of air. Her grip eased on the steering wheel that she was holding so tight all this time. It was only now that she realized how pale her fingers had be. She let out a breath as she slowly undid the seat belt before pushing the door of the car open to hop out.


    But just at the moment, she stepped out of the car and locked the door, she was harshly pushed against it, with her back mming onto the door. "Wh¡­"


    Before she could even register what happened with her, her lips were sealed shut with another pair that even though came smooth, the urgency in that touch doesn''t go amiss. Li Xue didn''t understand what was happening. Though it was kind of rough, she could feel the person in front of her. Her hands went to reach the back of his neck to confirm her thoughts and she wasn''t wrong to recognize him.


    Her fingers weaved through his hair as she let the kiss continue for a longer time. She doesn''t know what exactly brought him to such a situation where he felt on the verge of losing all his calmness but given Director Qi''s situation in the hospital, she took the loss of the friend as the reason responsible.


    After a good time, finally, the moment came to an end. Li Xue''s eyes that were closed slowly fluttered to open as she looked at the man at the front. His brows were still tense in some concern that she was yet to know about. His demeanor looked a little haggard to her but she knew that still in his look he would be looking perfect to many others.


    "I called to inform you earlier, but your phone was unreachable. When did you return?" She asked, keeping their talks light.


    "¡­" Feng Shufen stared at her but didn''t say anything. His fingers moved to brush away the strands of hair that came onto her face.


    Li Xue smiled slightly, but her smile didn''t appear on her expression. Her hands that were fixing his hair earlier went to press onto his c.h.e.s.t as she asked slowly, taking her time. "Your kiss earlier ¡­ was that an apology for what you did abroad?" She asked, teasing a little more to bring the man to speak a few words. She could see how worn out he looked and the kiss they shared earlier has said many things that need her care and attention.


    "If you felt wrong then you can take it as an apology. But there cannot be anything between me and any other woman". Feng Shufen said.


    Of Course, Li Xue knew this. She smiled before fixing the fringes over the man''s forehead. "I know. I was just lighting up your mood. How is Director Qi now?"


    "The surgery went well. But his condition is critical. The doctor said nothing could be said in the next twenty-four hours". Feng Shufen replied and it was the first time for Li Xue to see him like that. Like having a weak side that no one knew.


    Seeing him like that, Li Xue could not help but embrace him away from the world''s vision. "Don''t worry, he will be fine. Since the surgery went well, he will get well soon."

 Chapter 715 - Deepest corner of her heart.

    <h4>Chapter 715 - Deepest corner of her heart.</h4>


    Who would have thought, the man who had always given a cold shoulder treatment to his friend, would get so scared and concerned for him someday? Maybe none have thought, but Li Xue has long known this side of Feng Shufen. Though the man has always shown his strong, powerful side to the world, he has shown his true self only to her.


    Li Xue smiled slightly as her eyes went to trail to look at Feng Shufen, who was standing at the corner and discussing things with Gao Fan. His demeanor was totally changed, nothing like what he had moments before in the parking lot. Though he looked a little tired with messed hair, his domineering aura was still around.


    The whole VIP floor of the hospital was booked yet it didn''t feel empty, given the several men standing in the line to report the things to the man.


    "President Feng, we have investigated. The ident of Director Qi Shuai was pre-nned and was executed by the same troop of people who were following him for a few days now. This was not their first attempt against them. In thest two weeks, several attempts were made but Director Qi has been sessful in avoiding all of them. But thisst attempt became a jackpot hit for our enemy."


    Gao Fan informed. His expression was all stiff and stony, marking the roughness he was carrying in his attitude at the moment. The investigation was not tough for him but the confusion behind the happenings was pushing his brain cells to the edge of death.


    Feng Shufen''s expression was poker cold, not giving away any of the thoughts running in his brain. "Instead of going for the reason, search for the root source of those men." He suddenly ordered, pausing in his words as if dipping into some thought. "The traces must have already been wiped away. But you know how to do the job."


    Gao Fan nodded, understanding the hidden warning behind those words. "We will not bring any disappointment this time." He assured before bowing slightly to take the leave at once.


    "Is my brother really that enticing to your eyes. For a good moment of time you have not looked anywhere but him". Suddenly Feng Yi Lan said, snapping her friend, Li Xue out of her thoughts.


    Li Xue at once turned to look at her weak smile. "Seeing your eyes so concentrated on Director Qi, I thought my attention would make him upset. So, I only had your brother to look at. Will he not be enticing if he is alone in my world for me to stare at?" She said and to her words, Feng Yi Lan could not help but chuckle.


    "I see, you have these kinds of words in your dictionary book as well. Li Xue, I never thought you would get this typical for my brother" Feng Yi Lanmented, still smiling at the piece of joke her friend has cracked.


    Li Xue''s lips also pulled in satisfaction when saw the long-lost smile appearing again on the expressions of her friend. "Of course! At least I have just got some words in the dictionary book, unlike someone who has got her name registered as the sole guardian of someone, yet prefers to deny the close rtionship they share".


    Feng Yi Lan''s cheeks were at once flushed in embarrassment. But this time, she preferred not to deny it like before. Instead, her eyes became small, while her lips maintained the shape of a smile like she was reminiscing some story from before. A story that was a memory in the deepest corner of her heart.


    Looking at her so lost, Li Xue understood as well. Moving her hands to hold onto Feng Yi Lan''s, she asked, "Want to share with me? I would love to hear the snippets of your love story".


    Feng Yi Lan smiled in response. "There has never been a love story between us, Li Xue. What we had in the past was just some sweet, childish,ughable tales".


    "Yi Lan, you two love each other then, howe there is no love story in between?"


    "One-sided affection is never called love. They are just some wishful thinking that people often get confused about, sweetheart. Same like I was in the past". Feng Yi Lan revoked the words of Li Xue in a manner where Li Xue was almost rendered wordless.


    "Umm ¡­ I see then how will youe to justify your sole guardianship over him? It''s not something people just give away like that, Yi Lan. At this moment, I only feel like you are just running away from him, fearing that things from the past might repeat themselves. But you know, the past never has any great relevance in the present until and unless we give it".? Li Xue countered, feeling sad seeing her friend broken like this. Just seeing her state earlier at home, she knew what importance Qi Shuai held in her life.


    "Li Xue, I ¡­"


    "Yi Lan, don''t do this with yourself. It will bring nothing but only pain to you and seeing the situation today, don''t you feel the time in life is too limited to waste in denial. Give the chance instead, maybe things will turn out better and different with just one simple try".


    Li Xue interjected without giving any opportunity to Feng Yi Lan to retort back.


    "By the way, what''s the story of this guardianship? Anything fun to listen to?" Li Xue asked, deviating the original topic into something else, knowing well that her words hit the spot that she had intended to.


    ***


    On the other side, at Pan Hong''s local underground base,


    "Boss, we were sessful. After such a major ident, it will be hard for the man to survive." A man came to inform smugly but his smugness was short-lived as the next moment he was shot down on his knees making him wince in pain.


    Bang!


    "Ahh, Boss! Did we do something wrong?" The man asked, wincing in agony.

 Chapter 716 - Move back to your brothers side.

    <h4>Chapter 716 - Move back to your brother''s side.</h4>


    The expression of cruelty on Pan Hong didn''t subside. "You are asking if you have done something wrong? Heh! None of you are of any use. It feels like all these years I am just training some useless shit of guys who have no brains to use". He bawled out, throwing an empty bottle of wine on the floor in disappointment.


    The man who had been shot on his leg was still in agony, but that agony had less impact than the confusion that he was getting in his brain due to his master''s words. "But Boss, we have done as you have asked us to. We have ¡­" He tried to exin but his words got stuck in his throat when saw a threatening reing his way.


    "You have just done as I have asked you to without putting any of your brains. And any work turns into a bullsh*t if you don''t put the right brains into it. But the problem is not yours. It has been me? who has been carrying all the junk around." Pan Hong reproached again. "You have seeded in the ident of the man but we have failed in keeping away the secrets from him. Do you think after him already getting so close to the thing, we have seeded?"


    The head of the man at once dropped down in regret. "We have tried our best to stop him, Boss. But every time he was a step ahead of us. And we were so focused on him that we didn''t get the air when that old man called the other doctor from five years back."


    "Step ahead of you guys? What made you think that he would be an easy target for you guys to tackle? He was not any simple kind for you to think that. Did you all forget that he was Qi Shuai, whose low-key, easy-going attitude is just a fa?ade to make people put their guards down around him?" Pan Hong said, gritting his teeth, knowing well that it was alreadyte to regret now.


    When had enough regrets, he gestured to a man at the corner. "Take him for treatment first. We have already taken a loss, another loss of asset will not be any better".


    The other man nodded, before walking ahead to take the man on the floor away.


    "Boss, though our people have made a mistake in the task, we still have an opportunity to rectify. I have heard Qi Shuai is still in the hospital and has not woken up. His condition is critical and the chance of his survival is less. If he dies in this situation, we will ¡­" One of the most loyal men from the side suggested but before he couldplete his words, Pan Hong waved his hand in disapproval.


    "That''s not so easy, Shaoqing. He is not a simple guy whom we can target like that. We weren''t able to do anything when he was alone. Now that he will be surrounded by so many Feng people, there will be no hope." Pan Hong said, knowing the depths of the risk waters well. "Since we have already done something this big, it will only be better if we keep low key for sometime. We will think of somethingter".


    He said as he tiredly leaned on his chair with eyes closed. Disappointment from failure written all clearly on his features.


    "Boss, you look tired. Take rest and don''t stress about other things. I will carefully handle them for you" The man said, before bending to clear the mess of shards on the floor and then getting up to leave. But just when he was about to step out of the room, he was halted with a call.


    "Jing Shaoqing!" Pan Hong called, suddenly opening his eyes to stare at the boy who has always been by his side since small. "I know you care for me more than yourself. But you better not make any reckless moves now. We will handle the thingster when the story dies down a little".


    The young man didn''t give any verbal reply, but gave a nod of eptance. But even with that nod, Pan Hong was not satisfied. The concern was written over his face as if he was sure that boy will simply not listen to him.


    "Jing Shaoqing, I think I have trained you well and it''s an appropriate time for you to move to your brother. He will take better care of you." He said. His voice,ing out slightly rueful. He has always treated the boy no less than his own son in the world where he had no one and now sending him away was a painful decision for him. But if that was for his betterment, he wouldn'' hesitate.


    "If that''s your order, boss, I cannot disobey". The young man said, without giving much expression before leaving the room at once.


    ***


    On the other side, back in hospital,


    Li Xue was quite amused to hear Feng Yi Lan. She wanted tough but at the same time, she knew herughter would not serve the purpose she was intending at the moment. So, keeping herughter suppressed, she asked in slight disbelief, "So , Yi Lan, you are telling me that Director Qi was scared of needles and since you wanted tough at him, same as he did at you, you took his responsibility as a guardian. And he gave it to you without any hesitation. Just like that?"


    Feng Yi Lan nodded with obviousness, making Li Xue facepalm herself.


    "And even after that Yi Lan, you were still saying that he never showed his love for you. Like really? What else were you asking when he willingly gave all rights to you? Was that not enough for you to understand how much he actually loved you".


    Li Xue could not believe how her friend could be this dumbhead to not understand such simple things. But could she really me her, when she, herself, was the same or even worse than her in the past?


    "Li Xue, it was just a childish y. What are you expecting me to draw from it?" Yi Lan asked, still being stubborn of her thoughts.


    Seeing her like that, Li Xue could only shake her head. "Yi Lan, you ¡­" She was about to say something when suddenly a sharp voice of something dropping? came from the room, halting everyone''s thoughts.


    Before they could register what was happening, a team of doctors rushed inside the room without giving any answer to the people outside.

 Chapter 717 - Irresistible bait

    <h4>Chapter 717 - Irresistible bait</h4>


    Feng Shufen''s eyes turned frostily brutal as he stared at doctors rushing back and forth in the room. His jaws were clenched, while fingers were fisted tight, suppressing the anger he was feeling inside. At the moment, looking at him one could easily tell that soon there will be a brutal massacre that will end everything.


    But in between that darkness of fear, Li Xue felt to appear as the ray of hopeful light. Reaching out to hold the clenched fist of the man, she whispered softly to calm the anxious nerves of Feng Shufen. "It''s a tough time, but don''t lose your calmness yet. Everything will be fine. If you lose your patience like this, what will you expect Yi Lan to do?"


    Feng Shufen looked down at her face, but she gestured to him to look at Feng Yi Lan sitting at a little distance.


    "If she sees you panicking like this, she might lose the hope I have given to her to hold on to the situation" Li Xue said again, repeating the importance of his sobriety for the people around.


    Feng Shufen''s gaze followed to look at his sister, slowly and slowly returning back to his soberness. Li Xue took a breath of relief. Earlier seeing him losing like that, she felt her whole world tremble, without giving her any way to make it better.


    "Since you are fine now, I will get back to Yi Lan. At the moment, she needs me more." She said and Feng Shufen gave her a nod of understanding before reverting his gaze back inside the room.


    Soon after some time, things were back under control as the door of the room was pushed open with a? doctoring out. Li Xue along with Feng Yi Lan rushed forward to hear what the doctor had to say.


    "Mr. Feng, things are under control now. Though this was not expected to happen, still we have expected some minor chances from before. The surgery was quite hard and so were the medicines. Mr. Qi''s body wasn''t able to take them properly, resulting in bringing him to a running temperature that made him convulse like that. But he is under control now." The doctor exined.


    "Does that mean he is no longer in critical condition, doctor? Is he fine and safe now?" The anxious voice of Yi Lan asked from the side, staring at the doctor with expectations. Her eyes, holding the tears but not letting them go yet.


    The doctors looked a little sympathetically at her but the expression of sympathy didn''t stay for long as they couldn''t bear to forget the title thedy held in her name. "Ms. Feng, we cannot say that yet. As we have said earlier, Mr. Qi requires to be under observation for twenty-four hours. These hours will be deciding one". He said, before asking for his leave.


    Feng Yi Lan was at once disheartened. "Li Xue!" She sighed under her breath and the woman was already there to support her.


    "Yi Lan, it''s fine. Just twenty-four hours and Director Qi will be fine". Li Xue consoled, giving a small nce towards Feng Shufen.


    Feng Shufen stared. He was not good at consoling but still seeing Li Xue''s expectant gaze towards him, he was about to give it a try but right at that moment, Gao Fan came to interrupt from behind.


    "President Feng, there is something important".


    The man didn''t turn at once, instead remained at his ce. His eyes, staring at Li Xue. Only after seeing her nod in agreement and understanding, did he turn to leave, walking straight to a secluded room on the floor.


    Gao Fan as well gave a bow of politeness before following Feng Shufen.


    "President Feng, based on the things we have learned across, it feels like the people behind Director Qi''s ident are the same group that happened to be behind your ident, five years ago." The secretary reported with a solemn expression. "There wayse out to be the same and they also tend to have the reason behind it. Seeing Director Qi visiting the town behind the Dark Woods, they might have thought he was there to look for the evidence of your ident. So they attacked him."


    "The reason doesn''t matter. What matters is that¨C they dared to do that. Tried to repeat what they have done five years back." Feng Shufen sneered in a low voice. "Did you trace who they were?"


    "We did, President Feng but before we could reach them, they all disappeared like they never existed. Our people are still there? and ¡­"


    "You won''t be able to reach them like that. You were wrong to think that what happened five years back was a one-time thing. They had their eyes on us all this time, waiting for another opportunity. So, they knew we would be looking for them". Feng Shufen said as a cold glint shed in his eyes.


    Gao Fan didn''t understand the meaning behind that cold glint until he heard the next ordere his way.


    "Gao Fan set an irresistible bait for them to take. You know what you have to do", he said and the secretary nodded, knowing what he has to do next.


    ***


    Soon the news of Qi Shuai being recovering well in the hospital was spread in the city, garnering good public as well as media attention to the Chiboa''s City Hospital. Since Qi Shuai was a well-known face in the country, many cards and bouquets were sent, confusing twodies at the hospital.


    But behind all this, the intention was very simple and clear. Feng Shufen wanted the news of Qi Shuai''s recovery to travel to the ears of the people who were behind everything. And like he had nned, soon the news reached the people it was intended to.


    But instead of reaching Pan Hong first, Jing Shaoqing heard it first.


    "Don''t let the Boss know this yet. He is already stressed because of you guy''s failure and this information will not serve any good. All of you rest, I will handle this alone" he said, looking at the failed boys, before turning to leave.


    But right when he could leave, someone from behind reminded, "But Shaoqing, Boss has asked us to stay low for a while. We don''t think you need to do anything at the moment".


    "Don''t guide me when you are not capable enough. I know what I have to do ``. Jing Shaoqing said, leaving the room at once.

 Chapter 718 - Sacrifice one of your loyal men.

    <h4>Chapter 718 - Sacrifice one of your loyal men.</h4>


    Already guessing theing consequences his way, Pan Hong didn''t dy his troop disappearance. He has never underestimated the power of Feng Shufen and nor his way of getting back. Though he has ordered the move against the devil with the thoughts of sess, he has already prepared himself for the after-effects.


    Settled in a secluded corner of the city about which none knew, he was sure until and unless he remained hidden, no one would be able to find him, let alone trap him in their ns.


    "Boss, thedy is here to meet you. Should we allow her toe in?" Pan Hong was resting on the couch, enjoying a ss of his stress-reliever wine when one of his men came in to inform about Zhen Qinrou''s arrival.


    "Do you even have to ask that? Since she is already here, bring her infortably. And also, switch on the lights of the hallway. She doesn''t like darkness". Pan Hong ordered, maintaining the smooth yet depressing silence of the air.


    The man nodded before turning to leave, closing the door after him.


    Within the next few minutes, the door was again pushed as Zhen Qinrou made her way directly into the room. With her expression, she looked quite happy and satisfied for the first time.


    "Pan Hong, I must say this vi is really a great ce to enjoy your time alone. You have made the right investment in it ". Zhen Qinrou said in her own world of happiness as she made her way to take the seat across the man.


    Pan Han looked at her and could not help but feel a little wrong in his heart. He could see the happiness the woman was enjoying but he also well knew how short-lived her happiness was. She must be happy hearing the boy''s condition in the hospital, but all her smiles will vanish the moment she will learn how near her secret has gotten to get revealed.


    He wanted to let her know that it was not the time to celebrate happiness, but to stress about the situations they will be facing in the future. But seeing her so happy he wasn''t getting the heart to break her world of happiness.


    "You seem to be happying here. If I had known this earlier, I would have invited you here more often. Is there any special reason behind it?" Pan Hong asked, concealing the truth for the time being.


    Zhen Qinrou looked at him and shrugged her shoulders casually. "What do you take me as, Pan Hong? I am not as heartless as you think. Of course, I also have a heart that feels happy when it gets the sess to see". She chimed, bending forward to pour a ss of wine for herself.


    "So, you are happy today. Are you satisfied with the happenings already?" Pan Hong asked, keeping a small smile over his lips that didn''t reach his eyes.


    The woman took a sweet sip of wine before giving a smug smile. "What do you think?"


    "But he is not yet dead, RuoRuo. The news that your stepson released is about him recovering, not about his death".


    "So what? Not dead today, but he can be tomorrow. Since your people have been capable of bringing him to this situation already, I am sure it must not be too tough for them to kill him tomorrow. After today, I have gotten back the lost faith in your capabilities. You didn''t seem as useless as I have thought you to be". Zhen Qinrou said, not letting her smile dissipate from her expression.


    At her words, Pan Hong could not help but feel his expression get dim. "That won''t be as easy as you think, RuoRuo. We won''t be able to do anything to him now. If we do something, we won''t have any escape left in this world, not even this". He said, emptying the whole of the drink at once in his throat.


    "Who is asking you to do it, Pan Hong? You have got so many loyal men around you. You can always sacrifice one for me". Zhen Qinrou said, without feeling any shame in her words. Instead, it looked like she was proud of her thoughts.? "Ask one of your men to do this job for you. I am sure they won''t be useless."


    Though Pan Hong has always known how wrongly ambitious Qinrou was, he has always believed she had a heart that had kindness for others. Maybe not for the enemies, for some of the people around her. So, when he heard her suggest something like this, he could not bring himself to believe his ears.


    "RuoRuo they are my men. I hold responsibility for them. There is no way I can sacrifice them like that. And if there is something that I have to do for you then it would be me doing it. I will sacrifice myself, not them. Don''t talk this recklessly". The man said, at once disagreeing with the suggestion put forward by the woman.


    Zhen Qinrou paused but then smiled, shaking her head. "Why are we ruining our mood talking about that right now. Let''s just cherish the sess for now. After all, how could we decide the future beforehand? Any prediction will be useless, as we have a record ¨C none of our ns match the future." She said, resuming her smile as if it had never paused in the first ce.


    Pan Hong could understand the meaning hidden behind her words but this time he was strongly against it. There was no way he would ept to sacrifice any of his men in the hands of the y. He has already lost Zhan Lei and losing another will only bring his people distrust in him. And that will be something he would never ept.


    "RuoRuo, let me be clear. I will not ¡­" He began his words with an intention clear but before he could proceed any further with it a voice came with a rush to interrupt the conversation.


    "Boss, Jing Shaoqing has left for Chiboa''s City Hospital!"

 Chapter 719 - Even if I am dead.

    <h4>Chapter 719 - Even if I am dead.</h4>


    Pan Hong at once shot up from his seat. "What did you say? Where did Shaoqing go?" he asked, his pupils getting dted in horror.


    "Boss, earlier when received the news of Qi Shuai getting better, Shaoqing said he will be going alone to handle the things. After that, he left. We even tried to stop him but he didn''t listen to any one of us."


    "No, this is bad. This is bad. This boy is off to mess things more". Pan Hong mumbled under his breath as his fingers frustratingly went to skim on his own hair while the other hand rested on his waist.


    Zhen Qinrou, who was still sitting on the side smirked as she slowly and slowly sipped more of her drink, enjoying the vor well on her tongue. "Didn''t I say that already? We can''t decide the future, especially the fated one. And in this life Pan Hong, you are bound to help me achieve my d.e.s.i.r.es. Even if you disagree, your disagreement won''t help in any way." She said as a smile of achievement got over her lips. A prideful one!


    Pan Hong heard her and his fingers clenched on his sides to hold within the rage he was feeling in his heart. "RuoRuo, this is not the time to talk about all that. Don''t begin it now." He forced his voice toe out as a request, still not intending to hurt the woman in any way.


    Then turning back to his man he asked him again. "When did Shaoqing leave? Did he say anything to you guys?"


    The man shook his head in denial. "Boss, he didn''t give us much time to ask him anything. He just left saying his words half an hour before."


    "Half an hour before? He left so early, why am I only getting to learn it now? Were you guys dead all this time?" The man snarled, already losing the calm of his nerves. His brows, wrinkling in concern while his eyes searching for a way to help in the situation. He has always considered Jing Shaoqing to be like his son. Being able to see him since childhood by his side, it was him who has brought him up to his youth. There was no way he would let him be a scapegoat of his useless heart story.


    His eyes darted to look at the woman for once, without intending any meaning to her. Zhen Qinrou looked at him and shrugged her shoulders off. "What? Why are you looking at me like that? I can''t be like you. Panicking over something that''s worth nothing. So don''t expect something like that from me, dear". She said as she again bent a little forward to pour another ss of wine.


    At her such heartless attitude, Pan Hong could not help but grit his teeth in disappointment. Not saying anything to her for the moment, he turned to give the order to his man, "Prepare the car, we will at moment leave for Chiboa''s City Hospital."


    "But Boss, there are men looking for us. We might get ¡­" The person tried to say something but he was harshly rebuked instead.


    "Do I have to repeat my words now? Just go and do as I have asked you to" He sneered and immediately the man left to proceed with the orders for execution. Once he left, Pan Hong turned again to stare at the woman, making his words and intentions very much clear to her understanding.


    "RuoRuo, how can you be like this? Did you really forget to value the people around you? Hearing you right now, I no longer could have the confidence if you are the same woman for which I have fallen. How could you be this heartless" He said, shaking his head before taking his coat from the side to leave.


    Zhen Qinrou''s fingers clenched on her ss as the words came out from the grit of her teeth. "Pan Hong, don''t go. Don''t stop it from happening."


    The man''s steps paused but not his intentions. "RuoRuo, I have already made my words clear enough to you. Enjoy your time here but don''t bete to return home. Your husband would be waiting for you there".


    "Pan Hong, your words ¡­ Does that mean you are going back on your promise?" The woman asked again, halting the man in his tracks. Her voice, a bit hesitant to hear his reply, feeling that the promise was at the brink of breaking.


    At her fear and hesitation, Pan Hong could not help but chuckle out, turning on his heels to once again face thedy. His eyes had a kind of disdainful emotion for her. "You still care for that, RuoRuo?"


    "Pan Hong, I need to ask, seeing you like this. You know ¡­"


    The man didn''t let herplete it. Nodding, he interrupted, "Exactly, I know, RuoRuo. I have always known you the best, but could never bring myself to believe it. Anyway, let''s not drag this topic further. You don''t have to worry, even if today I will be dead, I will try my best to help you with the promise I made you in the past."


    The meaning behind his words was all clear and was delivered well to the woman. Zhen Qinrou''s fingers clenched realizing what he actually meant. Her eyes got a little tearful, regretting her words from earlier. "I didn''t mean that. Your safety is of course important for me, Pan Hong. Please ¡­"


    "You don''t need to exin, RuoRuo. Just rx and wait at your home. Whatever happens, you will surely get the news". He said for thest time, before strolling out of the room without looking back".


    Behind left the woman whose expression didn''t look anything but one like ¨C she has lost the most important support of her life.


    ***


    Feng Yi Lan stared at the man lying on the bed helplessly. Her eyes were already swollen enough to tell how much she has cried in thest twenty-four hours.


    "Doctor, it''s already twenty-four hours. Now could you please be clear to tell us how he is? Are there still anyplications or ¡­" She asked, feeling anxious seeing the doctors checking in silence for a good time now.

 Chapter 720 - Depths behind the accident.

    <h4>Chapter 720 - Depths behind the ident.</h4>


    "Ms. Feng, now there is nothing to worry about? Director Qi has sessfully passed the critical stage and is all fine now" The doctor replied to the anxious query of the woman, exchanging some easy understanding gazes with the other two people standing in the room.


    "If that''s so, then why is he isn''t up yet? He has been sleeping since his surgery and he is still like that. Doctor, you better not fool us. Though we do not know these medical terms, we still know the man lying here on the bed. He never had the nature to remain so silent." Feng Yi Lan got back at the doctor, feeling all frustrated seeing the Qi Shuai simply sleeping on the bed.


    Did he not know how anxious she was feeling looking at him like that? Or was he deliberately teasing her, knowing that behind him she will be on the brink of losing her calmness?


    Her lips got pressed when realized the possibility of his y, while the doctors at the side were all speechless at her thoughts. Their eyes darted to look hesitantly at the couple, asking them to have some faith in their professionalism. There would be no way they would think of fooling the people they could not dare.


    But seeing the cold, unempathetic look of Feng Shufen, they lost all their courage to even stand at their ce. Was that their end? But how were they to be med? They had not lied even a word.


    "Haha ¡­ thank you, doctor." Li Xue awkwardly smiled at their scared looks, before walking to Yi Lan elbowing her lightly. "Hey, Yi Lan! Can you talk some sense? Why would the doctor fool us?"


    "Why not? Weren''t they suspicious all this time? They must definitely be trying to trick us. Or else why do you think he is still sleeping there when they already said he is fine and out of danger now?" Feng Yi Lan reasoned obstinately, proving her stand to be right in every situation.


    Li Xue could not help but facepalm herself. Just one day the man was on the bed and she was already like this. Going half crazy! And still, she says, there is nothing and she has already moved on from the past. Who would believe that, especially after seeing her at the moment?


    "Yi Lan, you have remained in stress for the whole night yesterday, I think it''s already time for you to rest.? Since things are already in control now, you should return home to get some rest first. You cane hereter. What do you say?" Li Xue asked, choosing the best way to calm her friend''s anxious nerves but when did she get herself tangled in the delusion to think that her Yi Lan would easily agree to her words, just like that.


    "But Li Xue, the phase of stress has already subsided, so why should I leave now? Shouldn''t I stay here for more time and wait for him to get up" Feng Yi Lan suggested.


    To which, the doctor at the side at once disapproved. "Ms. Feng, Mr. Qi is still under the influence of sedatives so he will need quite a time to gain consciousness. In the meantime, you can go and have some rest. Too much stress is not medically encouraged for the women". He said and the woman immediately shot a warning re at him.


    The doctor was silent at an instant. Bowing their heads down, they didn''t wait long before leaving the room with their tails between their legs.


    "Yi Lan, don''t scare the people like that. The doctors are right. You need to take some proper rest. Furthermore, your clothes are also looking a bit disordered as well. You better go and change" Li Xue supported but Yi Lan shook her head against it.


    "I don''t want to go. I want to stay here for a little longer." She said huffingly but just after her words of stubbornness gotpleted, next came a decree that none dared to disobey.


    "That''s enough. The difficult stage has already passed, now there is no need to stay here to make a crowd. Go home and rest." Feng Shufen said and to his order, Yi Lan could only press her lips.


    "But Brother ¡­"


    "Gao Fan has already kept the car prepared for you. Don''t ask for more of my patience", Feng Shufen repeated again and Feng Yi Lan could say nothing but ept the decision helplessly.


    At this moment, there was a knock at the door. "President Feng, the car is ready if Ms. Feng and Madam are ready."


    Feng Shufen didn''t reply, instead his eyes got to look at Yi Lan, asking her to make the move soon.


    Feng Yi Lan pursed her lips at her brother''s attitude. "Fine! I will go, change ande back. If you are stubborn, I am younger than you". She said before huffing and leaving the room.


    Li Xue smiled seeing her friend getting back to her obedient side. Shaking her head at their brother-sister antics, she walked to the man. "I will go and apany her as well. Hope till she returns, your trap set for the enemy gets sessful". She said, leaving the secretary at the corner all stunned and confused.


    In confusion, his eyes went to stare at his President, thinking that maybe he had shared the n with thedy, but to his astonishment that wasn''t the case. The smile ying over thedy''s expression was enough to say that all.


    "And Mr. Secretary, help your President arrange another set of clothes here. He might not be veryfortable in these wrinkled pairs." Li Xue added to thest before making her way out of the room. It wasn''t hard for her to see the depths behind the ident. A sudden ident bringing the man into such a life-death situation wasn''t any simple in the first ce. She had her doubts about it whichter got confirmed when she saw news trending about the man''s ident. In a normal situation, in no way Feng Shufen had allowed the news to get out to the public.

 Chapter 721 - Security of VVIP patients.

    <h4>Chapter 721 - Security of VVIP patients.</h4>


    "Li Xue, did you see the tyranny of my brother? He has deliberately done that with me. He simply doesn''t want me to stay with him." Feng Yi Lan said, puffing her cheeks out in annoyance. She didn''t want to be like this but for some reason, she was feeling all irritated by the things around her. And the biggest exasperation at that moment for her was the weak condition of Qi Shuai.


    Hearing herint, Li Xue''s lips curled up as she turned to look at her friend who was continuously grumbling about her infuriation looking out the car''s window. "Why? Did you want to stay with Director Qi? If yes, then what''s your reason behind it?" She asked, teasing the right nerve of the woman.


    Feng Yi Lan''s brows at once got wrinkled. "I ¡­" She started to defend but bit on the insides of her mouth when nothing reasonably struck her thoughts of reasons. "Of course, I am his registered authorized guardian, or else why do you think I will get this desperate for him? I just don''t want to take the me." She said in a tone that was so confident in the words as if nothing else would be as honest as what she was saying at the moment.


    Li Xue''s brows got raised at the wless lie of her friend. "Yia Lan, do you know I can''t doubt anything more than that," she said before moving her head away from her friend, leaving her to bite her lip behind.


    "Li Xue, do you think I will lie to you?"


    Li Xue shook her head, disagreeing. "Nope, I just feel, everything will get right even before our bet starts. Sigh, I think my created opportunity wille of no use to you guys." Shemented pretentiously, looking out of the window, suppressing a smile inside.


    "Never something like that will happen".


    "We will seeter! I cannot be sure at the moment, Yi Lan." Li Xue teased, being very sure about the turns of events in the future.


    ***


    On the other side, the VIP floor of the hospital was the quietest, given it was the top-most sophisticated floor of the building. The air was also silent as there was no other being visible on the whole floor.


    "Hey, did you check everything?" Suddenly a slow whisper of the nurse was heard on the corridor with p.u.s.s.y footed steps, apanied with another nurse by her side.


    "Of course, we can''t bezy here. Since you were taking too much time, I did both of our work on my own, otherwise, be the fault yours or mine, we both may have gotten fired", the nurse replied, shaking her head while making her way out the floor to the elevator.


    Soon the door of the elevator dinged open, and the two nurses made their way inside it. Their eyes got a little suspicious looking at the man standing for the service. "To the thirteenth floor". She asked, sizing up the person from top to bottom.


    The man nodded before moving his hand to press the key to the thirteenth floor. His half face was covered due to the cap he had on his head.


    "Oh, I am really sorry. It took me some time downstairs. But we need not worry, no one is here to make it difficult for us. I think since Mr. Qi is recovering well, they have considered returning home to take some rest" The other nurse bbered out, continuing the talk from before.


    "This is my first time seeing you here. Are you new?" The former nurse asked doubtfully, seeing the man nod in reply. "If new, how did you get allotted this elevator? This is the elevator to the VVIP floor and new people are not assigned on this".


    "I have no idea. I am working where I have been asked to. If you have any questions then, you better go and ask the supervisor". The man replied with some arrogance that was not at all needed in the situation.


    Being one of the long-time working nurses, the woman was at once offended. "You ¡­ who are you talking that way. Being new ¡­" she started, but was held back by the other nurse on the side.


    "It''s okay, senior. He must be new so didn''t know your position. Let him slide off. Since the supervisor has appointed him here, he must be sure of the things on his own". The other nurse tried to soothe the situation, seeing it getting worse but her words didn''te to much help.


    The first nurse shook her head in denial as she disagreed. "Nope, this will not do. It''s about the security of our VVIP patients. We can''t take this easy." She said, giving a look to the man, standing at the front corner of the elevator near the door. "I will go to check with the supervisor right at the moment itself". She added as the elevator door once again dinged open reaching the thirteenth floor for thedies to leave.


    Without making more dy, the nurses at once left sending ast warning to the man. "I will wait to hear the reason for your tone at the supervisor''s office." She said as the door of the elevator once again dinged closed, leaving them outside while the man inside.


    "Senior, you were so strong earlier. Are you really going to make aint to the supervisor?" The other nurse asked, following after the former in the corridor way to reach the supervisor''s office.


    "Be sensible, dear. We were talking about the VVIP floor. Regarding that floor, we cannot be reckless. And keeping experienced people on that floor has been the policy of our hospital. So by reporting it to the supervisor I am just doing my job". She said, keeping her statement firm and resolute.


    While at the same time, inside the elevator, the man clenched his fist tight as he moved to slowly remove the cap from his face. "I need to be fast in my actions. I don''t have much time to waste".

 Chapter 722 - Culprit already in the trap.

    <h4>Chapter 722 - Culprit already in the trap.</h4>


    The elevator again climbed up to the VVIP floor as the door dinged open once more to reveal Jing Shaoqing inside. Having a cap to cover half of his face, this time his lower facial feature was also covered with a mask, not giving away even a hint of his identity.


    Once the door of the elevator opened, he looked outside only to witness the tranquility of the deserted ce. His eyes turned sharp, feeling the chances of the trapid to get him caught but at the same time, his heart held a determination toplete that wasn''t allowing him to hold his guards hard at the situation.


    "The task in which we have failed earlier, we will seed now. I will not let Boss disheartened this time." He reminded himself as took his steps near the goal.


    But he had just walked halfway when he was suddenly yanked off the direction. On reflex defense action, the man''s hands at once moved to grab his pistol from his waist to direct on the sudden appearance. But just when he was about to press the trigger, he halted.


    "Boss!"


    "Shaoqing, what are you doing here? Didn''t I ask you to let the matter cool down first?". It was Pan Hong who sneered at the young man first. His brows tugged together in concern while his forehead still had sweat beads, evidencing the rush he has made toe here. "Do you even think that this can be a trap set for us?"


    The pistol that Jing Shaoqing had pulled was at once put down, along with his eyes that held guilt of disobeying the orders of his master. "I am sorry, Boss. But at this moment I felt this was something important to do. And I didn''t want to see you upset because of the incapabilities of some people".


    "Shaoqing, I don''t me anyone. I know my people did their best and it was just our enemies were no simple" Pan Hong sighed, knowing well that the boy would not be giving up that easily. "At the moment, all these things are not needed. We should make a move before we get caught." He said, trying to pull the boy through the back stairway. But as he expected, even in his words the boy didn''t move.


    "Boss, you should go first. I wille only after I am sessful here", he said, pulling his hands off first, before turning to make his way back in the direction where Qi Shuai was resting.


    "Shaoqing! I said you have to leave with me. I can already see the trap here" Pan Hong warned, looking at the empty hallway. There was no way in which he could ept that Feng Shufen would leave his friend alone in a situation like this, without having any preparations.


    And to some extent, the young man also had an idea about it. It''s just at the moment, his determination was tougher than his logic. "Boss, I will be careful. Don''t worry, I have learned well from you".


    "Shaoqing, you have to leave with me and that''s my order for you to follow".


    "But Boss, I have also promised to myself that today this task will be sessful and you have always taught me to never let go of a promise, same as you have never let go of the promise you have given to thedy".


    Jing Shaoqing said with a firmness in his tone that showed his unbending attitude towards his principles.


    Pan Hong stared at him and could not restrict him more. All reasons seemed to be failing in front of that one thing, his apprentice reminded him of.


    Seeing him silent, Jing Shaoqing took his cue of the moment and turned again to make a move but just when about to take a step away, he was again halted by his wrist.


    "You were right to say that, boy! We should never go back on the words we give others. That''s a principle a real man follows". Pan Hong said, staring in the eyes of the young boy, whom he has brought up all these years. "So this is my time to follow and work for the words I have given. This is not your job, Shaoqing. So, you should leave first."


    "Boss!"


    "Shaoqing, today if I let you do what you are intending to then I will be breaking two of my promises. First, that I have given to your brother and the other that I have given to the woman I have always adored. And you know that would be something I would never ept. So, you should go now. The rest of the things, I will handle them myself." He said, with a weak smile over his expressions and then turning to make a move to proceed, walking past Jing Shaoqing.


    "I will apany you".


    "That will not be needed. Go back and wait for me at the base first" Pan Hong ordered for thest, and his words came out in a way that warned the young man to not question him again. Retreating his steps backward, he left at once.


    Pan Hong remained at his ce, knowing well what next could being to him. But even after his knowledge, there were no regrets, no hesitation in his eyes. This has been something that he has foreseen a long before, just was not bringing himself to ept reality.


    Bracing himself up for the things, he soon took his steps to the room that he knew of Qi Shuai. His hands choosing for the knife from his waistband instead of the pistol, getting sure of his move.


    On the other side, Gao Fan''s eyes stared at the live screen while standing behind Feng Shufen. "President Feng, we have already sealed the premises of the hospital and the culprit is also there in our trap. Should we make our move now?"? He asked, looking at Feng Shufen, who was sitting all nonchntly on the chair without having a single wrinkle on his expression.

 Chapter 723 - Did he offend the Devil again?

    <h4>Chapter 723 - Did he offend the Devil again?</h4>


    "There is nothing to hurry." Feng Shufen deadpanned. His eyes were concentratedly supervising the three live screens at the front.


    "But President Feng, he may run off". Gao Fan noted out with concern. His demeanor looked extra serious than usual as on the screen, it was not any simple enemy but the one who was rted to the things that happened in the past. He could not simply dare to be easy and careless this time.


    Feng Shufen continued his stare at the screen as he shook his head in disapproval. "Since he is making the courage to walk into the trap even after knowing; he won''t be running off without attaining his wish. Let him seed to some more extent." He said and the secretary was rendered confused at his words.


    Does that mean they would let him attack unconscious Director Qi?


    Gao Fan shook his head, shrugging off the impossible thought while darting his eyes to focus on the screen. If his President was saying something, there must be some thought behind it.


    ***


    On the other side,


    Pushing the door open, Pan Hong entered the hospital room to find Qi Shuai still sleeping under the effects of the sedatives. His eyes held a kind of darkness that was aiming to devour the life lying in front of him. But at the same time, something inside him, warning him to be careful of his moves.


    Gripping the knife skillfully in his hands, he took his steps more inside the room. "Even if this is a trap, it will not be a big loss for me as long as I kill you before you regain your consciousness. Our death will be enough to make things better for me." He said, reaching to the head side of the bed, ready to put his attack into motion.


    But right when he was about to put down the strike, his effort was halted bringing him to a surprise. Pan Hong''s pupils dted as he looked down in slight horror. "You were pretending all this time?" He asked, not sure if he was seeing things out of nervousness.


    But all his thoughts got cleared when his eyes witnessed a yful smirk ying over Qi Shuai''s lips.


    "Was that looking pretentious? Sigh, I tried my best to make ite like really real. But it seems like I am not a good actor at the end of the day". Qi Shuai said, pressing a smile over his expression while trying his best to hold the attacking hands of the man firm at its ce. But it was kind of getting hard for him, given his post-surgery weak state.


    His features looked all pale and weak while strength in his arms wavering every next second.


    "So, all this time I was right to think of this as a trap?" Pan Hong growled, knowing for sure that he was trapped and now there was no escape for him. Sooner, there will be more people in the room, for the aid of the patient.


    "Mhm ¡­ I don''t find you that silly to not guess that, mister. But I think your greed for a win took you hard." Qi Shuai replied, maintaining his aura while straining himself hard at the moment. "By the way, mister, don''t you think given your old age, you have a little too much strength. Can you please be a little easy? After all, even if you try hard, you won''t be able to escape today".


    Pan Hong''s brows went stiff as he grit his teeth. "Who wants to escape? At this moment, nothing is more important to me than your death. And I think with my such intention, your life also will soon have no escape". He said as he forcefully yanked off his hand, before giving back another strike to finish off the chase.


    But again being the koi in his life, just before the strike could fall over him, Qi Shuai jumped down the bed to dodge any harm. "Oh-oh, easy boss! At least let my friend reach for my rescue. I am still a patient and people like you should have some moral principles of not harming the ones on the hospital bed. Don''t you have some of that kind?"


    Qi Shuai said, almost stumbling on his footing on the floor. His feet felt all numb and cold but even after all these, his features never left the yfulness that was giving strength to his weak state.


    Pan Hong was already on the edge of losing his calmness and seeing the young man still ying around him, he wasn''t getting any better. And at that moment, he wanted nothing more but to wipe off that confidence from his face. "My biggest principle is to keep my words and promises. And killing you will make me attain my principles well". He said as he once again charged at the man, making him dodge again and again.


    But soon, Qi Shuai realized that if the stress remained like this, he won''t be able to take it for more. His breath was already huffing and puffing and internally, he was already sending curses for his friend, who must be seriously enjoying his misery, sitting back in the surveince room.


    And as he thought, just after a few times of examining his moves, Pan Hong came to get aware of the weak points, the man was hiding all the time. Not missing the chance, he grabbed him on the point that at once brought him down on his knees. "We had enough y, let''s now cut this off." He said impatiently before cing the knife over his throat to slice away the life in one stroke.


    Qi Shuai shook his head. At the moment, he was not fearful about the knife that was over his throat, just a move away to slice off his life; rather was busy thinking ¡­ How the hell did hee to offend the devil in the past days, that now, he was getting back on him like this?

 Chapter 724 - Testing the confidence.

    <h4>Chapter 724 - Testing the confidence.</h4>


    "What are you shaking your head for? You know one should not be too arrogant in front of his death, otherwise, ites really painful". Pan Hong sneered, feeling at the edge seeing the man so ignorant of his threat. He knew that he wasn''t holding a strong idea of the situation, but right now, still, he was the one whose one movement could decide the man''s life status.


    Hearing his words, Qi Shuai briefly nced at him with disinterest as he said, pressing his lips together. "Arrogance? Mister, can''t you see? That''s clearly confusion, not arrogance. I am confused about something and trying to recall it. Furthermore, what death are you talking about? Currently, this is the devil''s domain. Before you think of even slitting my neck, he will be here". He said, being very confident and casual in his tone, but paused with disappointment before continuing again, "But at the moment that''s not my concern. I have something else to think about".


    He said, bringing the man at the brink to lose his patience with him.


    Pan Hong could not handle more. Increasing the grip on the knife, he nodded, "Fine, let me test your confidence in your friend. I doubt he is even interested in saving you". He said for thest before slowly moving the knife on his neck.


    But before the scratch could go any deeper, a sharp yelp was heard in the room along with a soft yet sharp sound of a gunshot.


    The knife that was scratching the skin of Qi Shuai flew away in an instance as Pan Hong''s footing stumbled back, bringing him in imbnce. His pupils held an expression of horror as it immediately darted to look at the door from where the attack was made. No prior warning, no prior words came, instead everything happened so fast that even his expectation was taken aback for a second.


    "You are onlying now? Were you waiting for me to die first before you came to my rescue, Shufen? Do you even not care for my state? Even the Devils of the Hell will be sympathetic to me at this condition, yet being the Devil of this world, you don''t care. How cruel can you be to your friend?" Qi Shuaiined when saw his friending in at a crucial time.? His hands pressing on the fresh wound he got on his neck, while eyes sending gazes filled with usation in a particr direction.


    But to all his words, Feng Shufen didn''t give any response, rather looked over his shoulder to gesture to his secretary for the next move.


    Getting themanding gaze of his President, Gao fan at once called the team of doctors toe in to take a look at the gunshot wound, while the group of bodyguards took their positions out the corridor.


    At his ignorance, Qi Shuai could not help but pout. Restraining his words in, he just stared disdainfully at his friend for a moment before saying, "I never expected that you would childishly hold a grudge against me. What I just did was topare my position in your life with Sister¨Cinw. Do you have to get offended by such a simple thing? Tsk, tsk! I was expecting a lot better from you, Shufen".


    He said as he let a doctore and clean the scratch on his neck. "Doctor, make sure to hide this scratch properly. My heartless friend might not care about this, but believe me, my Sister-inw is a lot better. She has a heart with which she cares for me ¡­" He said but half of his words got stuck in his throat when caught the threatening re of his friending his way. "Of course, cares for me as a brother" He added, making the correction required in his words.


    While on the other side, Pan Hong winced as his hand bled. The doctors were attending to his wound while his eyes were busy condemning Feng Shufen at a distance. "You missed your target with a great gap. I never expected the great President Feng''s skills with the gun would be this useless." He said through his gritted teeth and behind him, Qi Shuai could not help but shook his head.


    Did he really think that no one else but the Feng Shufen will ever miss his aim? The one who was the gold medalist in the shooting was being condemned for being useless with guns. What other big joke can one crack after this?


    "President Feng! The bullet has just scratched his muscles, keeping the damage in control. There is nothing to worry about as we have cleaned the wound and bandaged it well". The doctor said before gesturing to the nurse to wrap the arrangements inside and follow him out the room.


    Once left, Feng Shufen stared at Pan Hong, leisurely sitting on the couch while waiting to hear the rest of the story. Though there was an air of nonchnce around, that air of nonchnce didn''t help the darkness dissipate from Feng Shufen''s aura. It still remained threateningly cold and dark.


    Gao Fan, from the corner, came forward with the gun from earlier before keeping it suggestively on the table at the front of his President. "You should reveal the things fast if you don''t want to regret the thingster". The secretary advised in a clear sense before stepping back to stand behind Feng Shufen.


    "Mhm ¡­ Even I am curious to know the things that led everything to a drastic and unimaginable point. What identity does my sister-inw hold to make you conceal things from her past like this?"? Qi Shuai asked, being curious about the things he had learned back in the clinic and also the things that happened next.

 Chapter 725 - Depths of the Darker Zone.

    <h4>Chapter 725 - Depths of the Darker Zone.</h4>


    Gao Fan''s words were clear and so were his demands. Just like Feng Shufen, he also never liked to talk around the bush. So, when used his words, he has kept his meaning very clear for the person''s understanding.


    But instead of bringing any response in regard to his words, it only brought a loud, unpleasant chuckle in the air.


    "Haha ¡­ what do you think?" Pan Hongughed theughter of mockery, as his eyes derisively looked at the three people in front of his eyes. "Did you really think it would be so easy? You will capture me here to ask me everything and I will ept the things as you say? Heh! If you have thought so, let me tell you, you have greatly mistaken. This Pan Hong is not a ve to follow other''s orders. You will never get what you want from me". He jeered, keeping the ridicule intact on his tongue.


    Feng Shufen''s fists clenched tight. It was not the words that were making him lose his cool, rather was the presence of the man in front of his eyes. He was on the brink of losing his patience, knowing that the man sitting in front of him was not just the one to harm him in the past, but also the one who dared to bring so much pain and damage to Li Xue.


    Just the fact that he has done something wrong to Li Xue was encouraging him to bring shattering chaos to this world.


    "Mister, moments ago, you warned me. Now I will help you do the same. I warn you to not bring your death this harsh for yourself. Just reveal it and you will get an easy death. But the more you dy it, the more it wille harsh at you. So, ¡­" Qi Shuai tried toe up sensible, leaving his yfulness for the time being.


    "I don''t have anything to tell, even if youe to threaten me with my life. Five years is a bit too long and my memory has not been sharp enough to remember things from that long time." Pan Hong''s words came out very firm, giving clear hints that in no way he would be revealing the things the people were waiting to hear.


    Seeing his stubbornness, Qi Shuai shook his head helplessly. But that helplessness was not for himself, instead ¡­ Sigh, some people simply did not give in when they had time to.


    "Gao Fan, I think this air-conditioned room is not a ce for him to fear for his life. Maybe once you change the world''s background for him, he might think to give in". Qi Shuai added suggestively but his warning only brought another chuckle out from the man.


    "Haha ¡­ Even the underground prison base of the Fengs will not be scary for me. In no circ.u.mstance, you will be able to find out things from the past." Pan Hong said again. His eyes, challenging Feng Shufen looking deep into his cold pairs. Though his eyes weren''t able to match the intensity of the other pair, he was trying his best to not falter at the moment.


    Qi Shuai was stunned for a second and so was Gao Fan. Not many people had an idea about Feng''s underground prison base. Since this man was all aware of such deep-running things, he could dare to think about the deep link he might be sharing with someone in the family. But who could be that mole?


    "Shufen, ¡­" Qi Shuai started but right at the moment, a hasty pair of steps ran to give a knock at the door, startling everyone in the room.


    "President Feng, sorry for the interruption. But Madam and Ms. Feng have arrived back in the hospital and are making their way up to the floor". It was a bodyguard, who hade to inform the initial with an urgency.


    "¡­" Feng Shufen didn''t say anything in reply. His eyes just brewed deep storms inside the silence as it stared at the wavering confidence of the man in front of his eyes.


    "President Feng!" From the side, Gao Fan called, asking for the nextmands while Qi Shuai quickly made his way back to the bed when he had to lie down as before.


    Feng Shufen gave a nod of approval. "Since he is all aware of our base, shift him to the depths of the darker zone. It will not be much harm for him to be there" He simply said, making Pan Hong''s brows scrunch together in confusion as if it was the first time of him hearing something like that.


    "Darker zone? What is this ce about? Where are you ¡­" He was about to ask what that darker zone was about, but before he could, the men were fast enough toe in and seize his words and action before dragging him out from the sight.


    "Shufen, are you sure of the darker zone? Won''t that be a little harsh on him, given we still want him alive". Qi Shuai asked, not quite agreeing to the ns of his friend.


    "He won''t die that easily. At least not until I want him dead" Feng Shufen coldly said and his tone clearly mentioned that no further question over this will be entertained.


    On the way out, Pan Hong''s gaze caught someone in the distance. His eyes squinted slightly in disbelief as he could not believe what he was looking at. "She was alive? How can that be even possible?" His eyes just stared. He wanted to confirm his sight but before he could get even a chance to confirm, he was taken away as he had never been there in the first ce.

 Chapter 726 - Again to become his savior.

    <h4>Chapter 726 - Again to be his savior.</h4>


    Qi Shuai soon got himself back settled on the hospital bed, fearing to not look out of the picture. His eyes shot using res at his friend as grudgingly looked at him still sitting on the couch. "Only if you have been fair earlier and have considered my weak state, we would not have to pretend like this". He said, whining with a slight pout. "Now you better don''t me me if my Sister-inw finds this out".


    Feng Shufen heard him say that but didn''t bother to nce at him. Fitting the cuffs over his wrist properly, he briefly said with an expressionless face. "People should know their ce before overstepping their boundaries".


    At those words, Qi Shuai could not help but feel his jaws dropping to the floor. Was he serious?


    Know their ce before overstepping their boundaries! What was he taking him for?


    "Buddy, I guess you are taking me wrong. Did you mistake me as a woman who is nning to be your wife''s love rival? Please, I am not Zhang Xiaotong from your past. I justpared the position of your best friend and wife in your life. Do you have to be that unreasonable?" He tried to clear the doubt but instead got a scorching cold re that almost choked him on his breath and regretted his words.


    "I ¡­ I didn''t mean that way. I was asking you to exin the deed you did against my sister-inw abroad. Being like her brother I have the right to ask you at least". Qi Shuai hurriedly tried to hold back the reins of his life but was no longer sure how long he''ll be fine. Since he has dared to tease the devil, he would be the one to take the blow sooner orter.


    Feng Sufen''s death re didn''t soften. He still looked at him like soon he would be out to take his life. So, to seek help in the context of this, his eyes in request darted to look at the secretary, who stood behind his friend.


    His expression solicited, ''Dear, Gao Fan. Pleasee to my help. Deviate your President from the topic, before he scares my soul away.''


    Gao Fan understood that expression well. He was not new to that look but he was certainly new with the way he got for him today. Giving a smile of sympathy to the Director, he interrupted Feng Shufen behind to say, "President Feng, if you give permission, I will go and check the thing on the end of our men. They would be waiting for your detailed instruction to handle that man". He said before bowing to leave, abandoning the Director the same way as he abandoned him in the past when Li Xue went missing.


    Seeing his act of revenge, Qi Shuai was rendered speechless. Did he really deserve that? A part of him wanted to shake his head in denial, but a part of him also believed the saying, what goes around,es round.


    Knowing that there was no way out now, he just hung his head low, preparing to brace the Devil''s wrath toe. But as if luck was on his side for the day, just when he thought that there was no hope for him, the delicate voice full of warmth hit his ears.


    "Director Qi, you are already awake? How are you now?"


    The moment that voice hit the man''s ears, he cried out like he had found his way back home. Sister-inw! Finally, you are here to save me. Again to be my savior!


    His eyes glistened as he lifted his gaze to stare at Li Xue only to illusion a halo ring shining behind her head. Instantly, curling his lips in cheerfulness, he replied, "I am still feeling a little weak in the presence of Shufen, but now that you havee like a bright sun I feel like I will be fine slowly and slowly with your presence around". He said, his eyes briefly darting to look at Feng Yi Lan, who was also standing beside the woman. Her eyes were still a little swollen, evidencing the fright she had gone through thest night.


    Looking at her like that gave a slight satisfaction to his heart, thinking there was still a time in the present where she cried for him? Isn''t that fact alone a brightening hope for him to cherish? Of course, it was.


    While the two people were trancing off in their thoughts, Li Xue''s eyes turned to look at Feng Shufen but before catching the sight of his face, something else caught her gaze. The metallic shine on the table was too hard to miss. Her eyes got fixated while her brows frowned with some thought.


    ck Eagle XIX! The most popr and stylish pistol the world has ever known but has rarely seen! Its presence itself at the scene was enough to tell the tales that were being tried to keep hidden.


    So, what she has heard out from the nurses wasn''t wrong. There has been a gunshot at the ce that has almost scared half of the hospital out.


    Li Xue''s eyes turned up to look at Feng Shufen as his hands moved to take the gun in his arrest, carefully tucking it behind his waistband, as if its presence with him wasn''t any unusual thing to witness.


    Li Xue smiled much against Feng Shufen''s thoughts as she turned again to look at Qi Shuai and ask. "It''s good to hear that you are recovering, Director Qi. But could you tell us how all this happened? It was so sudden that we had least expected it. Weren''t you in the city, looking after things at Feng Internationals?" She asked, taking the man off-guard. Her eyes sneaked a few meaningful nces towards Feng Shufen, checking his expressions.


    Hearing that questione his way, Qi Shuai almost choked on his breath. His eyes darted to look at his friend as he awkwardlyughed and tried toe out less suspicious to the woman. "Haha ¡­ Xiao Xue, idents happen when we least expect it, isn''t it?" He said, trying to dodge the bullet, wishing from his stars to make the woman slide off the topic. But ] when did thingse so easy and simple?


    Li Xue''s expression didn''t waver, nor did her gaze. She still looked all firmly at Qi Shuai, waiting to hear him say the story behind the ident.

 Chapter 727 - Torturously alive.

    <h4>Chapter 727 - Torturously alive.</h4>


    Qi Shuai almost cried his tears out when saw the questioning gaze of Li Xue in himself. There was no way in which he could reveal to her the intentions that brought him to this stage. Even though he was outraged at his friend for his insensitivity towards him, yet he could not bring himself to sell him off like this. After all, he has followed very closely how difficult it was for the Devil to fall for someone.


    He could not dare to make his impression wrong in front of Xiao Xue. Qi Shuai shook his head internally, while giving a pressed awkward smile to the woman.


    "Haha ¡­ Xiao Xue, please don''t look at me like that. In no way I would have suffered this painful ident if I had known this wasing. What absurd are you thinking?" Qi Shuai said as he forced a chuckle out to make his words believable to the woman.


    Li Xue looked at him for a moment, judging his attitude well. Then shrugging her shoulders simply, she said, "Even your words are trying their best toe out believable, there are somethings around that make me doubt that". She said, as her eyes meaningfully darted to look at the man on the couch. Her meaning came all clear to their understanding. "Anyway, as long as Director Qi is fine, nothing else is much important". She said, shaking off the matter for the time being.


    Qi Shuaiughed lightly. "Of course, I am fine now. The doctor also said that there is nothing to ¡­" Before he could evenplete his words of assurance, his voice paused to wince sharply at the pain while his eyes flew to look beside to look at the woman beside him. "Ahh! What are you trying to do, LanLan!"


    While he was busy exining the things to Li Xue, he failed to notice that Feng Yi Lan had left her initial position to take a stroll to reach him. And just when he was giving hisst words of assurance to Li Xue, Yi Lan moved her hands to touch the fresh wound on his neck to run a check on it.


    Yi Lan''s actions were innocent. She was concernedly checking on him. "That wound wasn''t there when you werest sleeping here. Howe it is there now? Did you get it recently?" She asked as her eyes stared at the wound deeply.


    All the timest night when she stayed beside him, she has made herself remember every wound and scratches on his body. She has counted them and kept them in the memory, so that when he wakes and she gets to look after him, she would be all known to the parts she has to be careful about.


    Qi Shuai was taken aback. "I ¡­ I ... don''t know. It must be from the ident." He said, dodging the question with the most easy excuse that struck his thoughts. After all, he never expected someone to notice him.


    "How can that be? It wasn''t there when Ist checked your wounds" Yi Lan counterd, being confident of her remembrance.


    "You have checked on me?" Qi Shuai suddenly asked. His eyes, forgetting about everything else and shining with hope. "I thought you would not care for me".


    Feng Yi Lan was at once fl.u.s.tered at those words. Her face went red as if she was caught red handed. Tugging some of her hair behind her ears in nervousness, she quickly said, "I was getting boredst night, seeing you sleep. So I counted them to pass time. Nothing else. Don''t think too much."


    She said thinking that she dodged the bullet but little did she expect that instead of dodging, she got herself more caught into it.


    "You were by my side for the whole night. Were you scared for me? Did you think I would die yesterday?" Qi Shuai asked as in a moment, he almost forgot the other two presence in the room. Getting all delighted, his eyes saw nothing but Feng Yi Lan at the moment.


    "I ¡­ I was just apanying Li Xue to the hospital. Don''t think too much."


    On the other side,


    Soon, Pan Hong was shifted to the darker base, situated somewhere underground. If the usual underground base of the Fengs was called to be scary, the darkness of this ce was thousand times scarier than that.


    But at this moment that was not a concern to Pan Hong; instead, his thoughts were all messed up with the person he had seen at the hospital. Even after witnessing her with his own eyes, he could not bring himself to believe her existence in the world.


    Didn''t she die five years back? Pan Hong shook his head at the thought. Of course, she must have died years back. How could she survive? There was no chance of her survival.


    But then how was she alive today? Was he hallucinating her at the hospital?


    That was impossible! Simply impossible! He has personally sent people after her life and his people have also confirmed her death.. There was? no way she would have survived. He must have seen wrong. And if not wrong, then there was only one thing that was possible ¡­


    He was being betrayed by his own people.


    Pan Hong was busy contemting his own thoughts when was suddenly pushed inside a small room, making him stumble onto the floor. "You ¡­ what the hell are you doing?" He yelled back, almost forgetting where and with whom he was.


    When realized, his eyes widened in horror. All along the pace, there was not even a single hint of light. If not for the sense of touch, in such dense darkness he would not be even able to feel his own self. "Where is this ce? Where have you taken me?" He asked, looking around but neither any figure came to his vision, nor did any response to his words came his way.


    But little did he ever think that in the store of the Devil, apart from death, there would be ways to keep the man torturously alive.

 Chapter 728 - Devil getting transformed as a beast.

    <h4>Chapter 728 - Devil getting transformed as a beast.</h4>


    Back in Little Carnations,


    "Here! Have this, Mr. Beelzebub. You will feel a lot better after this", Li Xue said as she extended a cup of freshly brewed chamomile for the man to sip in.


    Feng Shufen stared at her with some meaning, before nodding and taking the cup in his hands. With just one sip of the nicely brewed tea, he felt his nerves loosening. He wasn''t stunned to know that the woman had actually looked through him. She could read him in a way that no other could. It would not have been hard for her to learn his tiredness.


    Making a run out of the country, working there day and night, dealing with files, terms, and uses ¨C All of these were not something that tired him out but his fear for Li Xue and WeiWei''s safety after hearing about Qi Shuai''s ident was what caused him to burn out to the end. He could not dare think of such malicious things happening around them. If something like that ever happened, he would set the whole world on fire, without giving anyone any other chance.


    "Feeling better?" Li Xue asked when saw an expression of ease getting on the man''s handsomely cold face. It was really a long time since she was seeing him back to ease like this. She knew that he was prone to work 24x7 and tire himself out with that, but still, his tiredness never came to reveal itself on his features up until now. And seeing him in such a situation this time stung her heart with difort.


    "Mhm!" The man replied softly, before looking around the house. He has never felt to miss this ce this much before, no matter how long he used to travel around. But this time just after almost two weeks, he was feeling like he has been away from this house for more than a decade. "Did WeiWei trouble you too much while I was away?" He asked and to his question, Li Xue could not help but press her lips together.


    Did he really have to ask that? Behind him, he fabricated a little miniature of himself to look after her and he still dares to ask that. What was he really thinking while asking this question? Was he teasing her?


    Her eyes got squinted scornfully as she puffed her cheeks just the slightest out to show her unpleasantness. "What do you think? I was very happy. And if you have forgotten then let me tell you, WeiWei has been with me always. Her devilishness or sweetness could never be a trouble for me." She said, without thinking much of her words but to her oblivion, her words had unknowingly dimmed someone''s mood.


    The realization only struck her when to her words, the man didn''t say any of his words, instead took another draggy sip from the cup.


    "What? Were you expecting something else?" She asked.


    Feng Shufen shook his head, keeping his reply wordless.


    Li Xue was stupefied at his response. For odd reasons, looking at him now was giving her a feeling like the man was on a menstrual cycle. Only if that was possible. But she was sure for some reason, the man''s emotional state looked quite s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e.


    Was there something more that she was unknown about? Something that was causing him to be like that? There seemed a possibility but that possibility doesn''t seem easy to guess about.


    "Hey, Mr. Beelzebub! Don''t you think there is something that you need to exin?" Li Xue suddenly asked, not forgetting the initials that she has kept restrained all this time. To cheer the man up, she needed to divert his attention to something else. If there has to be something then why not this? After all, she could not forget the scene of bees fluttering their wings around her pot of honey.


    Not like she was doubting him, for which she needed his exnation. She was just asking the man to soothe her a little because whether it was believable for Feng Yi Lan or not, but that day seeing her man sharing the screen with another woman, she was feeling an intense sour taste in her heart.


    Feng Shufen didn''t quite understand at first but one look into her amber eyes gave away all the story in an instant. "To let the crowd of bees know that the pot of honey was exclusively taken by the queen of bear, I needed to show my face at the party. It was boring, so I left just after fifteen minutes".


    He said and to his words, Li Xue no longer knew whether tough or cry. Though it was fifteen minutes, does the man need to emphasize the word ''just'' like that? Even though it was just fifteen minutes, in that short span the man had been efficient enough to stir the media of the whole world. And still was calling it just. In no way, she could imagine what would have happened if he would have decided to stay for more than that.


    But wait ¨C in his words, wasn''t there something wrong ¡­


    Realizing the wrong in his words, she stood up with her hands on her h.i.p.s as she asked with a furrow of brows, "Hey, Mr. Beelzebub, from which angle do I look like a bear to you? I have been maintaining the diet so strictly, yet you are calling me a bear. Am I so ugly in your eyes now?" She asked with her brows tugged together and lips pressed in a pout., while she waited to hear his response.


    But instead of receiving any response verbally, she was scooped in one swift move, getting enveloped in the man''s arm in the next second as he positioned herfortably over his l.a.p.


    "Shufen ¡­" She thought to ask him about his actions but just when she thought she could, the zing pair of lips pressed over hers ferociously, restricting her chance to speak.


    Li Xue was startled with his action. Not because of his kiss, but because the things seemed different at the moment. Different in the sense like ¨C Devil getting transformed as a beast instead. That as well like a ming beast that was breaking all the boundaries set on him.

 Chapter 729 - Black Eagle XIX.

    <h4>Chapter 729 - ck Eagle XIX.</h4>


    Feng Shufen bit over Li Xue''s lips slightly, then moved the warmth of his tongue to soothe the pain he lovingly inflicted on her. Though giving her the slightest of pain was never in her world of thoughts and principles, still today in front of her being so natural he wasn''t able to control himself enough.


    On the other hand, Li Xue did not know how she should react to the moment. She was too stunned to think anything. When gained back her power of thought, she was left dumbfounded with another step of ferocious action of the man. ''Ouch!'' she cursed internally as she tried to decipher what exactly happened to her.


    Did he just bite her on the lips? She questioned her senses, knowing the man in front of her was simply not someone to do that but the slightest pain on her lips was so real to ignore.? Then came the soothing warmth that was more than capable of making her easily forget the pain that came moments before.


    What was this man actually up to?


    Li Xue thought for some time as the man slowly moved his target line from his lips to her jaw and then to her neckline, slowly peppering the small kisses all along.


    "I am sorry I didn''t mean it" Suddenly she heard the man say and was baffled to understand the meaning behind those words. He was nowfortably resting his head on the crook of her neck, slowly inhaling her soft yet distinct, markable scent.


    Does he mean those words for the kiss or for his biting on my lips? Li Xue wasplicated. Though both reasons suits well, she feels more biased to thetter one. But who said she would mind any of those?


    The kiss from him has always been pleasurable to feel while the bite he just did moments ago, gave her an assurance that might not be needed but was still needed somewhere.


    She gloated internally as her hands that were bewilderedly fallen on her sides raised up tob his soft hair with her fingers like she was consoling her pet warmly on its mistake. Though her actions soothed the guilt in Feng Shufen''s heart, the next words that came from Li Xue made his brows tug together in confusion.


    "Will your apology be so simple, Mr. Beelzebub? I didn''t expect this toe from you? Though Ick experience in life I still have heard that to get the apology for the mistakes from their sweethearts, men often think of emptying their pockets. Do you not think the same?" She asked as her puppy eyes blinked expectantly at the man.


    "Do you want to go shopping?" Feng Shufen asked. Though her words clearly suggested this, he could not be sure of it, given the woman never took any interest in spending money. Before he used to read her thoughts very easily but he has realized it only now that as the woman was getting back in her initial form from before, she was more and more getting hard for him to read. At times he felt proud of her re-growth, while at the time he felt disappointed in himself.


    Li Xue pressed her lips together and shook her head. "I want a gift that can appease me! Have you not brought something for me?" She asked, blinking her eyes with a shine, like a little girl who was waiting for her Christmas present. "Juseyo, oppa!" She added like any teenage girl who has recently got influenced by Korean dramas.


    Feng Shufen stared at her and could not help but find her adorable. Leaning back on the sofa seat, he maintained his gaze on her and said, "I have brought something for you. That is ¡­" Before he could evenplete, the woman was faster than his thoughts toprehend hister words.


    "I knew it. You would bring me something from there. How can you not?" She said as she leaned forward to give a peck on his cheeks lovingly, before moving her hands to wrap around his waist inside his coat. "I even know what you have brought for me" She added and at that moment, for the slightest bit, Feng Shufen felt something odd.


    But before he could get alert against her actions, the thing was already done and now it could not be unturned. His moves were used back on him. Something that happened for the first time in his life. He wasn''t regretful since it was her who had brought him this defeat. But at the same time, he was not happy seeing such a dangerous thing in her hand.


    His eyes went cold as his features also radiated the iciness from beneath. But to all his dangerous expressions, Li Xue remained unfazed. Her eyes interestedly studied the pistol, she got in her hands while brimming in enticement. "You brought me this beautiful piece. You know I understood the moment I caught the glimpse of it. If this was the gift, I cannot remain unhappy with you."


    Li Xue said. Her eyes, not swaying away from ck Eagle XIX for even a second. Looking at her gaze on it like that, it felt like she was meeting the eternal love of her life. There was no way she would bear to part.


    Feng Shufen also did not miss the love in her eyes for it. His eyes became coldly darker as he said in a somewhat stern tone. "That''s not for you?" He said, before extending his hands to get back the thing in his custody.


    But at the very time, he knew well that it wouldn''t be any simple. Just the possessive grasp of Li Xue on the pistol was even to say that all.


    At once, Li Xue retracted the gun away from his reach, keeping it safe in her hands. "Not for me? But didn''t you say that you will bring me a good one thest time when you were fixing that old hag Han''sptop? Then what could be better than this rare, custom-made ck Eagle XIX? There is no way I would be giving this back to you". She said stubbornly and Feng Shufen could not help but pinch the space between his furrowed brows.


    "Darling, this can be dangerous."


    "I will be careful around WeiWei. She would not be able to see it, let alone reach this". Li Xue defended, thinking that he was getting concerned for the little one.


    "My love ¡­" He was about to say more but just then his phone beeped with a text message that changed hisplexion to a much darker shade than before.


    Even Li Xue was taken aback by that sudden change. "Did something happen?"

 Chapter 730 - Dare in the last breath of their last life.

    <h4>Chapter 730 - Dare in thest breath of theirst life.</h4>


    Feng Shufen''s expression drastically changed as he looked at the text that beeped on his phone. His features clenched while a wave of bloodthirst rose in his eyes as if he was ready to go out for a mission of deadly ughter.


    Seeing his expression suddenly changing so severely, even Li Xue was taken aback. He has never ever let her see even a line of anger on his forehead, just slight darkness of disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e was enough for her to see. But today was actually different.


    First, the kiss at the parking lot, then his serious expression while discussing things with Gao Fan, Director Qi''s extra strange behavior at the hospital, andst but not the least, the mood swings of the devil at home. There was definitely something odd that she was unknown about.


    She was still sittingfortably on Feng Shufen''s l.a.p, very close to see every inch of change in his expression. "Did something happen?" She asked softly but concernedly. And just as her voice hit the man''s senses, his expression changed. Changed like the severity in his expression from moments ago has never been there in the first ce. Li Xue also didn''t miss it.


    Feng Shufen shook his head as a pretense of a casual smile got over his lips. "It''s nothing. Just a littlepany thing and I would have to take a stroll over to check". He said, reasoning his small trance off lightly.


    Though his words were sounding very believable to ears, there was still something that was restraining Li Xue from believing him. She stared into his eyes for quite some time before nodding and jumping off from his l.a.p instantly. "Since neither you, Director Qi or Gao Fan was here to look after the affairs, There must have been some issues needing your attention. Don''t dy it and proceed."


    Feng Shufen also looked at her for a moment before nodding and getting up. His gaze was a little relentless on her, knowing well the suspicion brewing in the woman''s thoughts. But this was not the right moment to let her know.


    Or more like to say, some truths stay morefortable and rightful when not revealed!


    After a moment when Li Xue thought that he would leave but instead of leaving, the man stayed rooted at his ce as if he had no intention to leave anywhere anymore.


    "What happened? Weren''t you leaving?" Li Xue asked, not quite understanding his attitude.


    In response to her words, Feng Shufen simply extended his widened palms forward. "That wasn''t a gift for you" His words getting enunciated very clear to her ears.


    Li Xue was at once in the loss. All this while her hands have not forgotten to sp the fingers tight around the pistol, keeping it securely in hiding. "But ¡­"


    "I have got a better one for you." Before Li Xue could start the negotiation, The man was already at the conclusion.


    Her eyes shone as she chirped with somewhat greater excitement. "Better one for me? Have you got it custom-made? Has it got carved with my name on it, the same as this one has got yours on it". Li Xue''s eyes have not missed the initials Feng Shufen''s name imprinted on the pistol''s metal.


    Seeing the shine in Li Xue''s ambers, Feng Shufen didn''t have the heart to disappoint her. So he nodded before gesturing for her to give him the one she held in her hand.


    Li Xue brought the pistol slowly in front. Then staring at it for quite some time, she agreed with a heavy heart and before nodding. "Fine, fine, I will give it to you but Mr. Beelzebub, you better not cheat me,ter. I believe you have got a suitable pistol for me." She said, obediently returning the pistol back on the man''s palm.


    "Mhm! Very suitable one!" The man nodded in confirmation before tucking back the pistol on his waistband.


    ***


    On the other end, everything was a mess. There was an expression of unease and trouble on the face of Gao Fan. Hisposure seemed to weaken where it felt like he was on the brink of losing all his patience while at the same time his gaze also was torturous to the people around him. He has already informed his President of the issue here but has not received any response in return.


    "Were you all joking here? How does this even happen with so many of you around?" Gao Fan''s cold voice rang in the air, making everyone almost choke on their breath. This anger was not unknown to them. Though it was rare, almost everyone has known it in their lifetime.


    "L-Leader Gao, w-we were at fault for not staying alert. B-But you have to believe us, the intruders were different and we have never expected someone that skilled, appear that suddenly. We even ¡­" Someone from amidst the group tried to exin in defense but the very next second, his voice was snapped shut with a death warning.


    "Say that again and you will regret the death you will receive the next second". Gao Fan snapped, looking gravely at the man who had dared to speak up in his fault. And the next instant was deadly silent, enough to make the hair rise on everyone''s skin. "Skilled! Do you not fear saying such high words for your enemy, when it was not actually their skills but your all insights responsible?"


    "But Leader Gao¡­"


    "Stitch up! Getting trained so much meticulously, how does this even ur to your thoughts that someone else was more skilled than you? Would you dare to say the same in front of President Feng? Tell him that someone just entered our base and took away the person we have kept on the arrest?" Gao Fan continued venomously making a shrill of fear creep on everyone''s spine.


    Dare to say to President Feng? Would that not mean calling for a torturous death? They wouldn''t dare even in thest breath of theirst life.


    Just the thought of it was enough to make them shake in a position like a leaf that was about to give away its life in the next second. But it was already toote for them to consider that. Just a screeching sound of a car halting was enough to blow away their souls out of their bodies.


    President Feng was here! Now they were all dead meat!

 Chapter 731 - Someone else capable behind.

    <h4>Chapter 731 - Someone else capable behind.</h4>


    Everyone''s heartbeat paused the moment they heard the car taking a screeching brake outside. Though there was no announcement made of his arrival, still people could feel the air around changing on his demand. Not everyone has seen him before, but they have all heard of his ruthless ways. He would not lead the people to death, but his actions would be more like making them beg for their death.


    And at this point of time, everyone in the underground base knew what wrong they had done to suffer the Devil''s wrath tonight. Will they be even saved? Though there seemed no chance, they were still hoping for the light.


    Once putting the brake on the car, Du Fan quickly got out to open the door for the Emperor of Darkness.


    Feng Shufen stepped out and at that, very instant the already cold weather outside turned more chilled like the window to Antarctica got open to scare the people out of their life. His chiselled cold facial feature looked maic but at the same time very deadly and dangerous. Dressed in his dark ck business suit, as usual, he was looking no less than the meaning of extreme darkness himself. His hands were tucked inside his dress pants'' pockets while the dr.a.p.ed overcoat swayed from below when he walked.


    No one dared to look up at the Devil. Bowing their heads down in guilt, they just stood there, ready to get beheaded.


    Seeing his President arrive, Gao Fan was the only one to make his way to reach him, greeting him politely but with some severity in his tone. "President Feng!"


    "¡­" Feng Shufen didn''t show any response to his greeting instead his eyes scanned the people standing in the row before giving one curt order. "Dismissed!" And just that one order, made everyone quiver in fright.


    Dismiss! That might sound like an easy word but they knew what extreme meaning that simple word contains. They were all dismissed, which only means now there was no hope left for them in this country.


    Though it was less severe than what they have expected, still the pain it will bring in their life will be no less. But they couldn''tin knowing that it was what they deserved. Inefficiency and incapability were the two rules that they have to keep omitted from their personality while working at this ce, yet they weren''t able to keep those two promises. They definitely deserved what they received.


    Bowing their head in regret, the people at once left and just at that moment another set of trained boys came to get appointed at the ce.


    "President Feng didn''t seem as ruthless as we thought. I think what we have heard all these years are just rumours." One of the young boys from the leaving group said as he looked around the ce for thest time. He has recently joined the team, so was yet unknown to many experienced facts.


    "Tsk tsk, you thought it too simple. Though President Feng is rumoured to be ruthless, he has got all qualities of a prestigious ruler. His qualities of decision making are no less." The other replied, cl.i.c.k.i.n.g his tongue on the simple thoughts of the boy.


    "What do you mean?" The former person didn''t understand so asked the other to borate to which the other person on the side said quietly.


    "Don''t be dumb to think that we got an easy punishment. Since the one we lost in the hands of the enemies was already a waste for us, we have been just shoved off with dismissal. Otherwise, no one would have been able to save us from getting beheaded".


    "You mean the one we lost was of no use for us? Then why are they getting dismissed? Isn''t this ¡­"


    "Shh! Do you want to get yed? No one questions the words of the Big Boss. Furthermore, we are just receiving what we deserve. It was our fault to stay weak and lose the person."


    "But ¡­ Dismissing us is still not fair. What if after getting out from here we get included in the enemy''s base. Won''t the Big Boss fear this?" The young boy asked thoughtfully, but the people around him onlyughed at his naivety.


    "You are really na?ve to take things that easy. Did you really think, this dismissal today will leave things normal in our life. Tonight itself we will be deported to an unknownnd where our life will be much harder than what we think". Someone from the crowd cleared the doubts as to if it was some tale that only happened in horror fantasies.


    On the other side, soon after the people were switched, Gao Fan returned to the side of Feng Shufen to give him the detailed report of the things.


    In the room, the air was not as terrified as before. Feng Shufen was sitting behind the wooden desk, staring at the video of intrusion ying on the screen and from his face it was looking like he had got the hints of the person behind it.


    "President Feng, I think those people were not here for Zhan Lei. Instead, they were searching for Pan Hong, whom we have caught at the hospital. But not able to find him here at our underground base, they just took away Zhan Lei. Since we already doubted their interconnection from the ident five years back, this is not sounding unreasonable".


    Gao Fan said, matching all the coordinates well ording to the facts presented to him. After saying all his thoughts, he waited to hear the response of his President, which didn''t seem toe anytime. Just when he thought there would be nothinging, he paused seeing the slightest movements of the man''s lips.


    "Pan Hong might be the head they were looking for but there is someone else capable behind all this. It''s not as simple as it looks," Feng Shufen said, without having any change in his expression. His eyes still staring at the slender figure dwelling with clean-cut moves on the video screen.


    Gao Fan also followed his gaze with a perplexed expression.


    Someone else capable behind! Who?

 Chapter 732 - Refrained to call him.

    <h4>Chapter 732 - Refrained to call him.</h4>


    In the darkness of some other secluded underground ce,


    "He wasn''t there? How can that be possible? We have clearly investigated before. That was the only secret underground base Fengs has in this city and not everyone knows about it. How could you not find the Boss there?" the head leader of Pan Hong''s men yelled looking at the downed head of the boys standing in the row.


    "Brother Chu, we searched each cell but there wasn''t even a trace of our boss there. Even Brother Zhan was kept at the end of their base tunnel. We have inquired about him as well but he didn''t have any information regarding it." Someone among the crowd said in a confident tone that didn''t falter even a bit.


    From the side, a wincing voice interrupted, "Brother Chu, don''t me others. It was my fault. I should have epted Boss''s arrangements. Just because of my reckless actions, he is now not with us." It was Jing Shaoqing. Sitting on the side, he was getting his wounds bandaged.


    Though he was not severely injured, Feng Shufen''s men were also not trained uselessly. Only because the things were quite sudden that these people managed to get the upper hand on them, otherwise, taking away Zhan Lei simply wouldn''t have been possible.


    The leader on the side shook his head, not denying the regret of the young boy rather in disappointment. "It would have been better if you had thought it before acting reckless, Shaoqing." He said as he saw his head dropping down in regret. "Aish, now again you are going off the thing. This is not the time to waste on regrets. We have to find the Boss first. He is our senior and in no way we can lose him".


    Leader Chu said both to cheer the men upon their shoes and to make them concentrate on the main context of the scenario. The boys around nodded but among them, one asked in confusion. "But Brother Chu, how are we going to find Boss? We have already checked their ce all the way but there wasn''t even a trace of him there. Does that mean, they have ¡­"


    At that sudden contemtion of the situation suddenly the whole air of the ce went dead silent. The only sound that resounded was the nking of the ss that had gotten shattered in Jing Shaoqing''s hand at the side.


    At once, everyone''s attention turned to look at his grim expression, mixed with anxiousness. On that look of the boy, the former guy who has dared to forecast his thoughts was immediately at loss. Slightly shaking in fear, he quickly added, "Shaoqing, don''t look at me like that. I was just thinking of it because almost all of us have heard of the infamous ways Feng''s use on their enemies. Since we lost our boss in their hands, it could be possible ¡­".


    He dared to say that again and the next second felt a piercing pain on his t.h.i.g.h as he curled down on his knees, looking horrifying at everyone. But none showed the guts to say a word. Who would dare? Not only Jing Shaoqing was closest to the Boss, but he also had a background that none could dare to offend.


    So, when a fierce ss shard was thrown to pierce the skin sharply, none plucked up the courage toe forward toe at him. Even the leader among all sighed and just shook his head in sorry.


    "Dare to say that again if you don''t fear worst" Jing Shaoqing''s growl rang in the air, silencing the silence of the ce while making a line for everyone to follow. "Boss is definitely fine. Do you think it would be simple to kill him?"


    From the side, leader Chu also supported. "Shaoqing is right. We can''t think negatively. Till we do not search every corner of this city, let''s be positive. Shaoqing''s action might have been rash, but his intentions regarding this were right. There is no way we could bear to be negative at the moment". He said, giving everyone a look of warning.


    "But Brother Chu, if not their base, where else should we find him? We don''t know any other ces. And above all that, weck power as well. Since we had Shaoqing with us today, it was handled with his special learned moves. Otherwise, to their men''s skills we all weren''t capable ¡­". Someone from the group again added but was immediately paused halfway.


    "I have got a way. With him by our side, both our powers and brain will gopatible with their" Jing Shaoqing offered. His eyes shining brightly with assurance and confidence.


    "Shaoqing, you know we are not allowed to call him like this. Boss has refrained us to". Leader Chu remembered but seeing the boy shake his head in denial, he had no other way.


    "Though he has refrained us before, right now is not the time to follow that refrainment. Furthermore, why can''t we call him? He used to be one of our own and he should help us", Jing Shaoqing countered without giving anyone any chance to make him change his mind.


    ***


    On the other side, back at Little Carnations,


    Li Xue pressed her lips as she looked intensely at the metal piece in her hand. Her face held an expression of disp.l.e.a.s.u.r.e. She still can''t believe she was so childishly got tricked by her Mr Beelzebub.


    She received the gift!


    It was exactly what he had promised for. A real gun with the initials of her name carved over it. But still, it was not what she had wished for.


    How could she not be disappointed with the piece? Hours before she was holding the exquisite rare piece of ck Eager XIX, a golden gun that could even kill a bear in one shot. And now, the man has left her to y with this puny piece. Shouldn''t she be displeased?


    "Nope, I am not having this. In no way! He would have to return back the one I had previously chosen, or else ¡­ or else ¡­" She tried toe up with a measure of attack but nothing came to her mind, leaving her helpless. "Argh, Mr Beelzebub, really after meeting that Zhang Xiaotong, you have turned wicked. You dared to trick your wife. Come back I will get back my precious".


    She fumed as she stared in the direction of the door from where he had left earlier.

 Chapter 733 - SOMETIME in the morning.

    <h4>Chapter 733 - SOMETIME in the morning.</h4>


    In the room of Chiboa''s City Hospital, the air was eerily calm.


    At this moment, Qi Shuai could not dare to choose his words carelessly. His eyes would go to stare at the woman sitting at the distant couch in the room, but he could not pluck up the courage to gaze at her for long.


    "Didn''t I tell you to keep your eyes to yourself? Why is it still wandering around me?" Feng Yi Lan snapped. Herposure looked all nonchnt but deeply furious. With her arms crossed over her c.h.e.s.t and legs over one another, she has kept her eyes closed to hide her honest fury inside.


    "But LanLan, I ¡­"


    "Director Qi, do you want me to gouge your eyes out?" She snapped again, bringing death silence again in the air.


    Hearing her say that Qi Shuai almost hid inside the nket, murmuring under his breath. ''LanLan, you know you are not sounding any less scary than your Devil brother. Did you get possessed by him?''


    He has heard that women do get angered at times and that fury bes something men could not easily control. But still never in his dreams did he expect that his sweetest LanLan would also be the same someday.


    How did I never take her as a woman? Why has my brain always restricted me to think of her as the sweetest girl who grew up in front of me? Sigh! And why the hell did I anger her like that?


    Qi Shuai questioned himself and was on the verge of a loud cry when suddenly the inauspicious phone beside the man on the table rang again. Though the ringtone of the phone was set to match the bubbliness of the man, at the present moment, it was somewhat giving a death vibe.


    This ¡­ This ¡­ Does this have to ring again? Do the Heavens really want me to die single now?


    Qi Shuai cursed under his breath as his eyes horridly looked at the phone ringing and shing light before slowly and slowly moving back to look at the woman on the couch. Her eyes were still closed but he could still figure out the slight twist of her expressions.


    "Aren''t you going to take that call, Director Qi?"


    The man nearly jumped off his bed at her voice as he slowly saw her brown pairs opening to look at him curiously. Though as usual, her voice was soft and elegant. Within that softness there was a feeling of hidden terror that could scare him off even if it was asking for his well being. "I-I guess I should not think about it". He stuttered, with an awkward curl of his lips.


    He would be insane to think of taking that call. These calls were the cause of everything. Why would he again dare to provoke the woman receiving it?


    Feng Yi Lan looked at him for some moment before disagreeing with his words. "I think Director Qi should take the call, otherwise, your several girl ¨C I mean friends would be worried for your health. You shouldn''t make those beauties worry for you, Director Qi." She said. Her tone sounded more like a death decree than the concern for the other women.


    Qi Shuai looked at her and swallowed. "LanLan, believe me, it''s not like that. Those were all one-sided and have taken me wrong. In no way, I believe that my words would have given them hints. Definitely, no way!" he tried to exin again, but when saw the unwavering gaze of the woman, he could only concede.


    "You should pick up before the call dies down, Director Qi!" Feng Yi Lan said and at once the man''s hands moved to reach the phone before receiving it.


    "Hello! Who is calling this time?" Qi Shuai asked in the weirdest tone as he received the call as if his life was put on the gunpoint. But his expression changed a little when he heard the other side as if he had recognized some long distance friend all of a sudden.


    Feng Yi Lan noticed that change in expression but didn''t say anything. Instead, she just kept her stares at him. But now that he has gotten himself busy on the call, it felt like his eyes no longer returned to her. Seeing him suddenly so ignorant towards her, a wave of uneasiness rose in her heart as she continued hearing their talk from one side.


    "Oh BaoBao[1], I didn''t expect you to return back to the country. Haven''t you permanently shifted abroad? Howe you are back suddenly."


    Though Feng Yi Lan could not hear the words from the person on the other side of the call, from Qi Shuai''s words she could easily make out the conversation from both sides. Her fingers slowly clenched at the close endearment used in the conversation.


    "Ah, for me. You shouldn''t have bothered. I am fine now. You should stay back and rest as well. You are not quite used to traveling. If not wrong, you must already be nauseous from your jetg." He said, getting more focused on the person on the other side of the call.


    "¡­"


    "Oh, you want toe here and stay with me at the hospital. But ¡­" Qi Suai said helplessly as finally after so much time, his eyes went to look at the woman as if asking for her permission for the other person. And that was all that took ¡­


    Feng Yi Lan was no longer able to contain herself at the ce. Her features turned sharp and dangerous, as she at once got up from her ce and took her quick steps to reach the man on the bed.


    Without giving any chance to him to exin anything, her hand swiftly took away the phone before putting it on her ears to say. "I know Ms. BaoBao cares a lot for Director Qi. But it''s useless for you to worry so much for the man who has his girlfriend beside him to take care. So, as he said, please stay back and rest. You cane to meet him for SOMETIME in the morning tomorrow".


    She said, then before hearing the reply from the other side disconnected the call, sending daggers from her eyes at the man sitting next to her.

 Chapter 734 - The tables seemed turned.

    <h4>Chapter 734 - The tables seemed turned.</h4>


    Hearing Feng Yi Lan saying all that on the call, Qi Shuai''s senses were all stunned. He has long forgotten the call he was on and also the person on the call. The only thing that his senses were the words that the woman was saying on her own. "Yi Lan that ¡­"


    "What? Heartbroken? Are you fearing that after this call your ''BaoBao'' will take another flight and return back, without giving you any chance to exin? Regretting my presence here now?" Feng Yi Lan red up the moment she heard the man again beginning his words.


    Moments ago, he was about to plead with her to let another woman stay beside him. How audacious he was! Who actually bestowed him the courage to think something like that?


    Qi Shuai heard her and for the first time in the entire time, his lips curled up to give a smile at the situation. His beauty features, getting enhanced with his smile making the woman paused for a minute to look at him while blinking her eyes.


    "LanLan, in your anxiousness to lose me in the hands of some other woman, did you forget to keep notice of your restrained words. Are you so jealous of BaoBao" He said, suddenly snapping the woman out from her short trance. "Don''t break my heart now, saying that you haven''t noticed them, darling".


    Feng Yi Lan''s expression at once changed. To be honest, she has really not taken any notice of her words earlier, less say remember them now. At that second she was too much on her emotions, so said whatever she felt like saying.


    "Who is your darling here? Director Qi, look out your words" She warned. Her face got slightly flushed at the endearment.


    But without giving any importance to her warning, the man casually shrugged. "Aren''t you my darling here? You just said it yourself on the call that you are my girlfriend who has stayed back in the hospital to take care of me. Where are my words wrong, darling, that you are asking me to look after? Huh?" He asked, his voiceing all soft and rxed, nothing anxious as before.


    The table seemed turned just after a simple in call.


    Feng Yi Lan felt at loss. Did she say something like that? Definitely, that can''t be possible. Her tongue would never betray her.


    "That''s absurd! I could never say something like that. You better don''t trick me". She anxiously exasperated, not epting the severe usation the man was forcing at her.


    Seeing her rejection, suddenly the smile on the man''s features disappeared, bringing back the seriousness in the air. That drastic change even made Feng Yi Lan take a step back in her thoughts.


    She wouldn''t have touched his bottom line, right? She thought before disagreeing with her conclusion herself. Nope, that wasn''t simply possible. Whenever with her, the man has got the best of his patience. There could be no way she would have touched that line yet.


    But if not that then what else? She stared at the man, holding her firm expression still in her control.


    "LanLan, did you really think I would ever trick you into something wrong?" After a moment, Qi Shuai asked. His expression was severe to the point which forced the woman toe out honest to him.


    Feng Yi Lan shook her head. "I ¡­ I didn''t mean that. I was just saying that I can''t say something that unscrupulous."


    The man stared at her before nodding. "If that''s so, I still have a way to make you ept".


    The woman''s brows tugged together in confusion to which Qi Shuai continued, "Since you don''t believe, I can make a witness toe and vouch that".


    "Witness?"


    "Mhm. Give me my phone. I will call BaoBao"


    BaoBao again! Some men could simply not change.


    At the re-mention of the same endearment, Feng Yi Lan could not help but return again to the same fury she was holding before. Scoffing at his so-called solution, she sniggered, "Heh! Aren''t you quite a thing, Director Qi? You want her to be your ultimate witness. What made you think that I will ept that?"


    "Because you said all that to her on the call. If not her, who else do you think would confirm my words?"


    Feng Yi Lan''s expressions turned ugly. "You ¡­ Do you think that after what I said, she will stille to vouch for your words, Director Qi? I think after hearing mesh out at her like that she must already be on her way to the airport. You can only dream of her now"


    Qi Shuai shook his head, before extending his hands out to her. "Give me the phone. Let me try".


    Seeing him so rooted in his thoughts, Feng Yi Lan could only grit her teeth and bite her lower lips. Her fingers tightened over his phone with an intention to shatter it the next moment.? "Aren''t you getting too confident in her? What made you believe her so much? Do you really believe that she wille here if you give her a call?" She asked while unwillingly returning the phone in his hands. Her heart clenched, seeing the man moving his slender fingers to dial thest received call.


    Qi Shuai shook his head in disapproval. His eyes, getting a little denser than before while lifting up to look at the changing emotion of the woman in her eyes. "Nope, I don''t think she wille. But he will definitelye".


    Feng Yi Lan was confused, not quite understanding his words. "He? ¡­" She was about to ask what he meant by that but before she could she heard the voice from the calling in response.


    "Hello, Shuai! I never knew that you have gotten a girl to take care of you now. Sigh, if I had known this, I would have not made this urgent trip suddenly. You are a lucky guy".


    At that voice, Feng Yi Lan was all bbergasted. Her eyes widening in astonishment and then closing in embarrassment.


    So all this time, BaoBao wasn''t a woman but actually a man! How the hell did she mistake something like this? Could she now even get a hole to hide in?

 Chapter 735 - Shoot her own leg.

    <h4>Chapter 735 - Shoot her own leg.</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan was at once flushed red when she realized where she went wrong. Her eyes blinked to hide her embarrassment, as her gaze darted to everywhere in the room but Qi Shuai.


    Looking her so red in fl.u.s.ter, Qi Shuai could not help but chuckle out at the turn of the events. Since the call was still ongoing on his phone, he thought to wrap it first before making it clear with the woman.


    Teasingly, Qi Shuai started, "Ohh my dear, BaoBao. You don''t know how lucky I am and believe me I won''t be able to give you the full story on the call. If you want to know it then better bring yourself here tomorrow to meet her. As you know, she is staying back in the hospital just to take care of me". He said as his eyes suggestively stared at the woman standing in front of him, before disconnecting the call


    At his shameless talk, Feng Yi Lan could not help but knit her brows and open her mouth to speak something but ¡­ however, no words seemed toe into her thoughts to bring up at the moment. "You ¡­"


    "Is there anything else?" Seeing her begin, Qi Shuai asked instinctively. His eyes brimming with both happiness and excitement. Finally, he has got the confession he was waiting and begging to hear.


    "Nope, there is nothing. It''s alreadyte and you should sleep now" Since things have already gotten like this, Feng Yi Lan only found it best to drop the topic where it was and move on for the night, otherwise, it would be only her at the losing end.


    She said and was about to turn away to walk back but at this moment, she was halted by her wrist, bringing a pause to her proceeding steps.


    "LanLan, we have to talk, I guess".


    Feng Yi Lan''s heart thumped hard inside her c.h.e.s.t. Though there was no sweat on her skin, she still felt that her palms grew mmy at that second. Why was it like this? She was so tough before but the moment she heard the man saying those words to her, she lost all the strictness she was trying to hold hard all this time.


    "D-Director Qi, whatever I said earlier it was nothing. I was just being careful of you. Since I am taking care of you now, I need to be sure that you get proper sleep so that you can recover soon and return to the side of my brother" Her words came out very solemn but between them, Qi Shuai could still feel the sense of warmth she was hiding within.


    This time he would not let her close her walls again. Since he got the chance today, he will not let it go without making good use of it.


    Qi Shuai''s eyes shone lightly as he asked, "Really? Was that the only reason?"


    Feng Yi Lan felt a little off in his words as his words meant some other meaning that was just not visible on the surface. So, to make her words from before more clear, she re-enunciated them. "Yes, Director Qi! That was it. I said all that because it was gettingte, and given your health, you should take proper sleep first".


    Qi Shuai nodded, keeping his stare still on her. Then with one tug on her wrist, he brought her to sit on the bed with him, capturing her all with his gaze. "Since it was all for bringing me to a sound sleep, then where do you think you are leaving?"


    The woman was confused. "What do you mean?" She asked, not understanding what he meant with his words.


    "Sleep with me here." Qi Shuai casually answered, making the woman furrow her brows.


    "Huh?"


    "Sleep with me here. It''s alreadyte. What else are you thinking?" he said as he quickly shifted, making space beside to let the woman lie along with him.


    "Huh? Are you insane?" Feng Yi Lan rebutted the next moment, understanding what his words actually meant and what were his intentions behind. "I will rest on the couch instead". She said, pulling her hands back from his grasp before taking her steps away. But was again paused in her steps when heard the man behind.


    "Hence, it meant you were lying before when you said that all those words on the call with BaoBao were just in concern of me. That you just wanted me to take proper sleep to recover".


    "¡­" Feng Yi Lan''s brows knitted together, as she turned back to stare at the mischievous eyes of the man. What was he up to now? "I was telling the truth. Don''t think too much. I just want you to recover so that you could return to thepany".


    "I believe you . It''s just that your words don''t seem to match with your rejection. You said you want me to have proper sleep, yet when I asked you to sleep with me. You are hesitating".


    "How are they rted?"


    "Of course, they are. After your words today, I could only have a proper sleep when I have you in my arms. So,e and sleep with me so that I can recover well and return to thepany soon". He said as he gently patted on the bed, inviting her onto it.


    Feng Yi Lan could only be speechless. With her words earlier, did she shoot her own leg? She never thought of it that way. But now, she waspelled to follow him.


    ***


    On the other hand, Gao Fan was shocked to discover the fact. With a slight furrow of his brows, he stared at his President, who did not need any evidence to guess the things. His expression was way calm as if he had known this from a long way before.


    "President Feng, the two groups do seem interconnected as you have said. But still, except for that interrtion, their joint involvement doesn''t make any sense in this case as there seems to be no movement from Europe. We can''t be sure." The secretary said as he quickly passed the report file he had made in the hands of Feng Shufen to look.

 Chapter 736 - Your Nanny.

    <h4>Chapter 736 - Your Nanny.</h4>


    Gao Fan''s expressions turned severe. Though they have already traced the things over the surface, he still had a feeling that many things were still earthed in the depths of their oblivion.


    "President Feng, if you say we can talk to the European government for their cooperation. They will be more than willing ¡­" After a long time the secretary said but his suggestion was left halfway when he got a gaze of disagreement from the man. He doesn''t need to be told twice and he knows that he has to cease the train of his thoughts.


    "There is no need to fuss over the useless. Investigate more and this time choose the outskirts of Caracas." Feng Shufen slightly guided. He has known his secretary better. None can be as meticulous as him but still sometimes people have limits. It was notte until and unless they had time to get back on the right track.


    On the mention of Caracas, Gao Fan was at once fl.u.s.tered in embarrassment. "My apologies, President Feng. I don''t know how it almost slipped my mind. I will correct my way right away".


    How did he even forget to investigate the outskirts of Caracas? Weren''t the group shifted one of their parts there?


    Feng Shufen nodded, before rising from his chair to leave. "Keep a check on the Depths of Dark Zone. We would not want him to be dead yet".


    The secretary nodded, following him after. Luckily, they have not brought that man to this base, otherwise, losing him would have again forced them to the beginning point of their findings.


    After he left the underground base, Feng Shufen didn''t return to Little Carnations. Instead, he went straight to Feng Internationals. Since he was away and so was Qi Shuai, in their absence many things would have piled up which would be needing their attention. Seeing the man already hospitalized, he thought to settle the things himself.


    ***


    Elsewhere, on the other side of the city,


    In a dimly lighted room, aputer was set on the table with a video call connected. On the screen, there was no one visible, but the background was of a well-decorated, exquisite room with all the goldens around.


    "Brother, are you even listening to me. I have connected this call to seek your help, yet you are there busy with your own stuff. Am I even important to you? Or after going abroad, did you really abandon your little brother here". Jing Shaoqing w.h.i.n.ed, trying his best to put on the air of a helpless young brother at the scene. But however he was trying, the things were just not going ording to his way. His fists already clenching beneath the table, controlling his worst of irritation within.


    "Young brat! You are younger to me, yet you can''t put on the air of my young brother. Are you even capable of calling me to seek help when you don''t even know how to beg your big brother for help and support? Tsk tsk, you have greatly disappointed me". After hearing the failed attempt of Shaoqing, a voice came from the other side of the screen, clearly making fun of the boy.


    Those words of fun only made the nose of the young brat re in anger as the next second he mmed his hand harshly on the table. "Jing Wei Jin! You bettere up on the screen right at the moment or else don''t me me for the fuss I will create the next. Believe me, you would not be able to clean it even after taking nth birth".


    The people standing on the side of Jing Shaoqing almost copsed at the instant. To them, the young man was already too fearsome and his warning like this was no exaggeration. They believe that if he had said so, he could do it as well. After all, with the tag of his doting elder brother''s support, he was fearless.


    But opposite to their anxiousness, a rumble of mysteriousughter came from the other side, pausing everyone''s attention at once on the screen.


    "Haha ¡­ Clean the fuss you create? What did you take me as ¨C your nanny? Though I ept in the absence of our parents, I have changed your diapers but believe me, now is not your age to make me do the same."


    The words came and so did the person for whose appearance the whole troop was waiting for. They have heard a lot about this man''s mboyant personality, but looking at him was a rare chance. Since they were getting one today, they did not want to miss the opportunity.


    And when they saw him, they weren''t at all disappointed. With dirty blonde hair and sharp and soft features mixed, that face on the screen was truly the definition of beauty that came from top-notch quality, same as the handsome boys from the entertainment industry that always used to appear on the covers of various magazines. And with that look, the yfulness in his words and tone was matching perfectly.


    When everyone was busy looking at Jing Wei Jin''s looks, none noticed the redness of embarrassment appearing on Jing Shaoqing''s ears. Looking grudgingly at the screen, his words came out through gritted teeth, "You ¡­ Do you have to bring that again? Can''t you focus on the main issue that I have brought to you".


    On theptop screen, Jing Wei Jin smiled looking at the pointed look of his younger brother before bringing his cup of coffee to his lips. "Main issue? Is there one to trouble my young brat like that?" He asked as his eyes scanned through all the people standing behind in the darkness.


    Though with the given light, looking at those people was not possible, with the way Jing Wei Jin''s eyes matched with one ¡­ it instantly made them realize that their appearance has been caught in just one nce.


    But even at that knowledge, he didn''t probe it further, rather turned back to look at his boy. "What? You were whining so much over it moments ago, but now that I am giving you a chance to speak, you are not even uttering a single word. Is there even something or have you just called to show off your brother''s handsome face to your friends?"

 Chapter 737 - Not his dog to beg.

    <h4>Chapter 737 - Not his dog to beg.</h4>


    Jing Shaoqing''s face turned ugly when heard his brother cross the boundaries of narcissism all shamelessly. "Jing Wei Jin! Do you want me to doubt your abilities now?" His lips twitching at the corners.


    Seeing his brother at the edge, the man let out a chuckle and shook his head. "I dare not, brat. Fine, tell me what is it? What mess did you create again? If this is another problem that came out from your rash anger, then this time you won''t be saved from going for anger management sses".


    Jing Wei Jin said again as he leisurely sipped his coffee, enjoying the agitated face of his younger brother. It was fun to see his small nose ring up in annoyance every time he teases him.


    When heard his elder one finally relenting to him, Jing Shaoqing took a deep breath in before continuing the matter with all seriousness in his eyes as well as voice. "Brother, Boss has got captured by the Feng of Feng Internationals." He said, emphasizing clearly the name Feng. Though there were not many Feng families in the country, still emphasizing on one particr felt a type of necessary to him.


    And Jing Wei Jin did not need any more hints to know which special Feng his brother was talking about. Just the mention of that name and his eyes that were holding the yfulness just moments ago got reced with a bone-chilling coldness the next moment. The teasing smirk that was on his lips all this time also disappeared as if it had never existed in the first ce.


    The people who were having their doubts behind were all paused in one second, witnessing the sudden change in the demeanor of the man. Was this the same personality which was seeming all easy-going to them moments ago?


    None would agree if asked. They would all feel that all this time, they were just having the illusion of mirage which was just their mere stupid, wishful thinking.


    Jing Shaoqing, being all known to his brother, also didn''t fail to notice this change. But witnessing him like that, his expression didn''t show any change as if all this time he had already expected this toe. Remaining nonchnt to the sudden transpose he continued, "It all happened because of me, Brother. Boss had asked us to stay down for some time but due to my recklessness, I ruined it all. ¡­"


    Keeping his patience for the first time in check, the young boy exined all of it, without hiding even a dot of it and taking all the me on his shoulders. But even when he said it all, there wasn''t even a line of change in the man''s expressions. It remained all cold as it was before. Looking at him like that it was tough to say if he has even heard the story, the boy has sung to him.


    "Brother! Are your ears even working ?" Jing Shaoqing asked, getting all perplexed by theck of reaction from the other side. His fingers clenching again on the table, but before any action from those fists coulde, the air became mysterious when the man erupted with aical yet death calmingughter, confusing everyone out their brain wits.


    "¡­" Shaoqing was dumbfounded. For once, he felt like he could not understand his brother. Though it was already hard for him to decipher the looks and meaning behind his simple-soundingplex words of his brother, he used to still understand their meaning putting a little extra of his brains into it. But today thisughter was different. He could not bring himself to understand it, no matter how he looked at it.


    "Was that all?" Once thatughter ended, the question came from Jing Wei Jin which further confused the young boy.


    Knitting his brows together, he looked dumbfoundedly as the man on the screen and said. "I ¡­ I was saying that we need to rescue Boss as fast as we can. We cannot dy it. And ¡­" Before he could evenplete the same old story again and ask what his thoughts and ns were regarding it, the topic was brought to a full stop.


    "Your words are boring me now!"


    And the next instant, theptop screen turned ck indicating that the connection was mercilessly brought to an end without waiting for the other side to evenplete his words.


    Jing Shaoqing was all stunned, not understanding how he should react to this. A few minutes before, he was angry and was ready to force his brother toe and help him but now ¡­ he was too bewildered to understand what result hase out from the talks he had with his brother.


    Not only he but all the men, who were hiding in the darkness behind were confused. Since the call was already disconnected, they did not stow away for long and came to the front to ask, "Young Qing, what does that mean? Did Master Jing say that he wille to our Boss''s rescue or did he mean that he is not interested?"


    Jing Shaoqing''s expression turned all ugly as he red at the man and growled in a low voice, enough to make him stumble on his footing. He, himself, had no idea of it. How was he going to respond to their questions?


    "We don''t need to beg his mercy? Since he already has heard it all, let him decide on his own. We are not his dog to beg" He said before getting up and walking away, stomping his foot on the floor, like a kid whose demands were ruthlessly forsaken without giving any second thought to it.


    But just when he was about to get out of the room, his phone rang from the same familiar number. Grudgingly looking at the caller id for some time, he finally received the call. "What is it now? Hasn''t your life be interesting enough after disconnecting the call?"


    A rumble of yfulughter rang as the nerve-twisting words came next. "How can it be interesting without seeing my brat beg me like a dog?"


    "You ¡­"


    "But anyway it''s not the time for you to turn into a dog. Instead, get ready and wait for my men to arrive there. They will help you find your Boss if he is still alive in this world". The words interrupted and just as it gotpleted the connection died again, marking again a ruthless end to the conversation.

 Chapter 738 - Digging her own grave.

    <h4>Chapter 738 - Digging her own grave.</h4>


    The night didn''tst for long and soon the next day came with a blooming brightness. Waiting for the man for the whole night, Li Xue didn''t know when she dozed off back in the living room.


    But when the sunlight kissed her features gently in the morning, she stretched out her limbs with her eyes closed, all ready for the stiffness of her muscles. But to her sleepy astonishment, her arms and neck, and limbs felt all eased and normal. Furthermore, even beneath her, it was not any difort rather it felt like she wasfortably sleeping on a fluff mattress.


    ''Huh? When did Sister Margaret change the sofa of the living room?''


    She mumbled under her breath as she slowly rubbed her eyes in her sleepiness, gently opening them to bask in the beauty around that was definitely not the living room where she had dozed off.


    "Huh? Have I not been in the living room previously?" She questioned herself curiously as she looked around the room before looking herself perfectly tucked inside the nket. "Then how did I end up on Mr. Beelzebub''s bed this early?"


    Before she could find the answer to her question, her senses suddenly became a little s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e while her nose twitched.


    The familiar woodyvender fragrance?


    It didn''t take long for her to realize to whom this fragrance belonged. In her life, there was only one. Her eyes at once went to look in the direction of fragrance as she asked, "When did youe back?" Her eyes darted to take a look at his b.a.r.e chiseled, firm c.h.e.s.t that was peeping through the deep neckline of his bathrobe.


    The morning feast to her eyes has been this heavenly! Could there be anything else better than this? Not a chance!


    Her lips curled up feeling mesmerized while looking at the man that was looking none less than any Greek myth God.


    Feng Shufen looked at her fresh and blissful face and was contented. "Four hours ago!" he replied, taking his steps closer to the bed.


    Seeing him appear closer and closer, Li Xue was getting deeper in her trance when suddenly she realized something off. Getting up to sit at once, she said hurriedly pointing in a certain direction, "Mr. Beelzebub, you are taking the wrong way. The closet is straight from the bathroom on the right".


    "I know."


    "Then why are youing here like this?"


    "To let you take a better and closer look. Weren''t you mesmerized with my look earlier?"


    Li Xue was speechless as she quickly turned her gaze down to look at the nket she was dr.a.p.ed in. Was it too evident? Even if it was, did he have to make her embarrassed like this? Can''t he just let her enjoy it a little more?


    "Have you had enough now?" Feng Shufen asked. His voice sounded all serious as if it was some serious matter to look into.


    But it only made Li Xue close her eyes tighter. Nope, why should it always be me getting embarrassed? Shouldn''t he also taste his medicine? Only after tasting it, will he know how bitter it tastes.


    With that thought up in her head, Li Xue at once lifted her face to look at the man. Her ambers suddenly lost their innocence, recing it with seduction. "How can that be enough, Mr. Beelzebub? How can a beast get satiated just looking at its prey? It could only get satisfied once he has it whole. Isn''t it?" She asked, her tone holding a tantalizing effect that was purposely kept to lure the Devil into the trap.


    "¡­" Feng Shufen stared at her expressionlessly as if he was not understanding anything but seeing the slight movement of the bulge in his throat, Li Xue knew, he was cent percent getting affected with her words.


    To bring her act to the next step, she at once removed the nkets and got up on her knees to reach him before sensually wrapping her arms around his neck. Their faces inch apart while both of them looked into each other''s eyes.


    Looking this close, Li Xue could not help but find the man''s lips really plump. Has it been like this all the time? If yes, then how did she resist it because at the moment she was finding it to be the most irresistible thing in the whole world?


    Not only plump and full, but it was the softest and the warmest in the world. She was truly insane to notice that only now.


    Feeling the surprise sudden touch over his lips, Feng Shufen was also a little taken aback. He stared at the woman in delusion, giving her an expression that was ofplete surprise. "¡­"


    "What are you getting confused over, Mr. Beelzebub? At our slow rate of romantic rtionship, I am only capable of limiting the beast inside me till this kiss, otherwise, it would not have been this long before I ravaged you as a whole. Do you even know how tempting your beauty is?" She said as she slowly moved her fingers over the man''s features to tease him.


    "¡­"


    "It could put the whole world in a mess. Could turn any man into a gay. As for women, you can''t even think how the hell they could enjoy this stunning, sensual body of yours." She said as her fingers traveled from his face to neck and neck to c.h.e.s.t, before traveling down to his firm abdomen, keeping a check on the redness creeping on the man''s ears.


    Li Xue wanted to giggle out, seeing herself seed but at this moment, she was too immersed in her act to remember her original n. "Just because of your one wish, I am holding myself back. Do you know after seeing you like this what torture I am suffering?" She said as her eyes got to look into his greys, almost losing herself. But in those greys, suddenly something warned her.


    Warned her of the consequences, she was bringing herself on!


    At this moment, she realized the changed expression on the man''s face. She didn''t notice that before but the darkness that he held on his face now was way more mesmerizing and was giving her sweet warnings.


    But why did she feel that the warning reached her a little toote?


    But now what? The thought made her back off but as she has realized before ¡­. It was toote.


    The next moment, her rationality flew away from the window, leaving her all alone to deal with the Devil, whom she has purposely provoked, digging her own grave.

 Chapter 739 - Idiot to make you wait so long.

    <h4>Chapter 739 - Idiot to make you wait so long.</h4>


    The two lips crashed onto each other as it has never been. Li Xue''s eyes dted as she registered the sudden closeness of the man. Her two hands surrender up in the mid-air, not understanding any of the action she should proceed with.


    Did she call the beast out? But all this time, wasn''t she talking about the beast inside her? Then now, howe the Devil was now unsealing his beast? This was not fair. Definitely, not fair!


    With that thought in her head, her hands went to press onto the man''s c.h.e.s.t, pushing him away. But not only did the man doesn''t get pushed an inch away, instead, his hands also went to hold her firm on her waist, pulling her close into himself, continuing the kiss. Deepening it in the way that it has never been.


    Li Xue almost felt all her rationality and senses flying out from the window when realized what tempestuous danger she had got herself into ¡­ where she, herself, felt losing all her control.


    What she had said earlier was no lie? Though she has intended to tease the Devil with those words earlier. But still, those emotions were no lie. Everyone had a beast inside that looked for its standard prey. If she also had one, what''s wrong with her. It was already fair and good that she was trying her best to control it even in a situation like this. Can''t she ever share how tough it''s to her?


    Seeing the man always so handsome, walking and strolling in front of her. Teasing her with his awesome looks. But then restraining her saying that he was eager to wait for her. What does that mean?


    He says it was to match her criteria of Edward ¨C the old book. But who said her liking regarding that criteria will remain all the same throughout her life? In front of his sensual looks, she has long lost that thought of remaining the saintess.


    For some time, she even feels like she was too dull for him that she can''t interest him to an extent of losing control. Was there really something wrong with her? There must be otherwise how even after living in the same house the man was diligent enough to remain a saint.


    A man''s control over himself could not be so high, right? Especially in front of his beloved''s seduction!


    She doubtfully thought when suddenly a hiss left her lips and she realized where she actually was. She had almost forgotten that at the moment she was in the middle of the world''s best kiss and her body had already given up all its restraints. Her hands have already moved to wrap around the man''s neck, weaving her fingers through his hair.


    That was a soft bite just to bring her back from her trance. But why was the man biting her like this from theirst few kisses? Did something change in him? This was definitely not the case when they first kissed.


    She was almost out of her breath when suddenly realized something really important she was missing all this time. A frantic wave rose in her heart as she hurriedly moved his hand to push the man away.


    The sudden reluctance even took the man back in his action. But in his that surprise reaction he didn''t lose his hold on the woman, rather keeping her firmly close, he leaned his head over hers, giving her time to take a breather.


    Li Xue was already breathing harder. It was only now that she realized how long they have been kissing. She was already running out of breath yet was greedy to continue for more.


    When saw that she was again ready to go for the second round, Feng Shufen didn''t wait before again leaning down to capture her lips. But before he could reach for the second one, the woman again moved back to show her reluctance.


    His brows frowned as he looked at her with mixed feelings that were hard toprehend.


    Li Xue looked at her like that and gently coughed before covering her lips with her hand and saying. "I might have bad breath. I haven''t brushed yet". She said as like a teenage girl her cheeks flushed slightly evidencing her embarrassment.


    "This ¡­ I was¡­"


    "Best fragrance!" He said before again dipping down to capture her lips, leaving Li Xue all dumbfounded in her senses.


    What does that mean?


    Does he mean that her morning breath wasn''t awful rather the best in the world? How can that be possible? Mr. Beelzebub, what''s wrong with your sense of smell? How can that be the best one?


    But since he doesn''t care, why should she put her head into it? If he doesn''t hold any difort regarding her morning breath then why should she put any reluctance for his woodyvender fragrance that was undoubtedly her favorite?


    The second session began when she again felt a piercing slight pain over her lips and then came the soothing tongue to relieve the pain. Though the pain was slight, the curiosity it built-in Li Xue''s heart was enough to not let her hold back this time.


    "Ah!" She winced before withdrawing herself back to ask, "What''s with you, Mr. Beelzebub? Though a little bit of biting in the romantic in kissing, but ¡­" She started but was shut closed with an apology next.


    "Sorry, with you like this I always lose my control and this ¡­ this is the best I can do to hold myself in the restraints, otherwise, I might not be patient enough to hold myself back. Be your type of Edward ¨C the old book. I may not control"


    He said and his words only made Li Xue go more and more dumbfounded. So, all this time it was her wrong to think that she was too dull to arouse interest in the man when he was already trying his best skills to stay distant and was failing continuously.


    But wait, was she missing something? Why did his words earlier feel like he was confessing his heartfelt feelings to her?


    Her eyes filled with excitement when she realized. Pecking at once on his lips, she said, "You ¡­ When did I ask you to be someone like Edward ¨C the old book! I have fallen for my Mr. Beelzebub, who has made me owe my life to him on the first meeting, dered me as his girlfriend and woman in the second encounter, and also didn''t wait to register me as his wife with the second month of our meeting. I would only be an idiot to make you wait so long."


    She said as she quickly peppered kisses all over his face taking her time, intensifying the air around them the next instant.

 Chapter 740 - Someone better.

    <h4>Chapter 740 - Someone better.</h4>


    Soon the air around got intensified as Feng Shufen stopped Li Xue in between her actions with a heavy expression of difort. His eyes, getting all dark with d.e.s.i.r.e.


    "You are such a torture" He spatted out next before getting herid on the bed and then bringing half of his body over hers while keeping his foot still on the floor. His sensual greys not leaving her ambers even for once, bringing his lips over hers again. Their lips ran in sync as his hands went to soothe the skin on her arms, from shoulders to fingers, before reaching her waist then down her t.h.i.g.hs, taking his sweet time on every inch. Feeling every inch of her.


    Li Xue''s senses got paused as she stiffened. At this moment the only thing her sense was able to sense was her hard thumping heartbeats inside her c.h.e.s.t. A weird nervousness filled with great anticipation ¡­ that was making her toes curl every other moment feeling the man''s breath and touch over herself. Everywhere he touched, she felt that inch getting alive with another heart that thumped and pumped.


    Was this the time? Was she ¡­ But ¡­


    Her heart thumped louder at the thought, slightly shivering on its own. As if sensing her nervousness already, Feng Shufen paused for a moment, retracting his face a little away to look at her expressions. Her eyes were already closed and he could see her shivering a little under his touches. Her c.h.e.s.t heaving up and down in strong breathing.


    Though Li Xue was his first and thest, Feng Shufen was not a saint in his actions. He knew his moves well and right. But seeing her like that he could not help but ask, "Ufortable?"


    Li Xue''s eyes opened at once on his askance. Was it so evident? Though she was ufortable, her difort was not because of his closeness or his actions. His closeness was only bringing her nervousness filled with anticipation. But this difort ¡­ She herself didn''t know why she was like that.


    Why only at this time she was having so many self doubtful questions in her heart? Why only now she was having a feeling like she was not proper for the man who was so perfect to get any woman in this world? She didn''t know why ¡­


    Seeing her not saying a word, the man took the cue on his own as he immediately got himself up, straightening his posture away from the woman. "It''s fine!" He said, his voiceing a little hoarse but still melodic as ever.


    But this time his melody was not soothing her heart rather was turning her world upside down. Her brows wrinkled as she saw him suddenly changing both his mood and action. For once in her eyes, he looked aloof to her. Maybe it was just her guilt that made him look like that but yeah, at the moment he looked really distant to her. And she knew it was her fault to push him away.


    Feng Shufen didn''t see when her eyes turned teary. It was his back facing her so he failed to see how remorseful her expression looked. If he had seen her then he would have known how bad she was ming herself again for not being good to him.


    "I will go and take a shower first." He said before taking his step back in the direction of the bathroom. His own thoughts, bing a mess, thinking about the things that happened moments before between them. Maybe he took the cue wrong earlier. She might be just ying around and ¡­


    Before he could even think any further or take his steps away, a desperate wrap of arms rounded around his waist, pulling him back like he was her only life support. "Please don''t go anywhere. I was at fault this time ¡­ nope, every time. I was at fault. I am sorry."


    Feng Shufen didn''t understand what happened suddenly. What made her burst out like this? But one thing that he was sure of was that she was hurt. She was hurt to an extent where she was already sobbing and crying. He felt a twisting heartache in his c.h.e.s.t as he tried to turn and soothe her emotions.


    But this time, her hold was too hard on him. However, he was trying to move, she was holding him in a way where he could not move and walk away. What was she thinking? Did she think that he was abandoning her?


    His features froze as he couldn''t even imagine that thought in his wildest and craziest dream.


    "Please don''t go, after getting angry with me. I am sorry I could not control my thoughts. I thought that maybe ¡­ that maybe ¡­" He heard her say.


    "Maybe, what?" If he wasn''t wrong about her he was already sure that what could be running in her head at the moment. And knowing it well, to some extent he was also furious. His voice was evidencing his fury.


    Hearing the two¨Cword question, Li Xue paused for a moment. She didn''t miss his tone which further verified her thoughts. He was angry. Definitely, upset with her. But what she didn''t know was the real reason behind his anger.


    "I thought maybe I am not proper. Maybe that you deserve someone better than me. Someone who is still ¡­" She didn''t know how to continue any further with her words. Though it might not matter to some people but to a woman who knew her man was like the cream of the crop; can get anyone he picks ¡­ even these small stuff bothered her. After all, a woman''s body doesn''t remain the same after delivering the baby.


    Her words further amplified the emotions of the man. His face turned darker than it was before as Li Xue felt a chilly aura exuding from him. She doesn''t understand what happened suddenly, nor did she have any brains to put into it at the moment. What she only cared at the moment was ¨C


    "Please don''t abandon me as everyone did. I ¡­"


    "Did I ever say that I want someone better that''s not you?"

 Chapter 741 - The only saintess and the only seductress.

    <h4>Chapter 741 - The only saintess and the only seductress.</h4>


    "Did I ever say that I want someone better that''s not you?" Feng Shufen''s words came and before Li Xue could even give a response to them or register the meaning, she was thrown back on the bed.


    The action might have looked harsh to onlookers if it had been seen but at that moment, she was so engrossed in the things around, that she didn''t pay any heed. All she felt was like she was once againid back on the bed all gently but with greater intensity than before.


    "Shufen ¡­ I ¡­"


    "I feel like my restraints and self-control all this time served another meaning to you." He murmured slowly before giving a slow but tempestuous bite on her ear, making her breath hitch in another instant. That was her s.e.n.s.i.t.i.v.e spot, he knew.


    "I ¡­ I was just ¡­"


    "You just thought that since I could be so controble around you, you could think to push me to any other woman and I will be fine with that! Will be fine with that abandonment! Haven''t you grown too audacious to think that, darling?" His words became softer, brushing her skin softly along with his lips on her corbones. Though it was softer and gentler than anything she has felt in this world, those words had the warning beneath that couldn''t help but bring to the edge of the confusion.


    Abandon him? Wasn''t it in her thoughts it was the other way round?


    Before she could think about it any further, her bones stiffened and her breath paused as she felt his hands reaching between her t.h.i.g.hs to c.a.r.e.s.s and then to separate it to make some room for himself.


    A shiver crept up her spine when she understood what exactly his words earlier meant. That was the warning that the man was giving to her about the thingsing up next.


    "You ¡­"


    Feng Shufen''s lips tugged into a slow smirk when he saw her expression. Though her eyes were innocent for a second, beneath that innocence the d.e.s.i.r.e didn''t remain hidden from his gaze.


    Though the look she was giving him now was of surprise, he didn''t miss the beat of anticipation her heart was giving to him all this time.


    "You are the only one in this world who is proper for me. No matter what happens, never think otherwise, because ¡­" He said but then withoutpleting his words, he dipped down again to take her lips onto his, before trailing its way sensually down her jaws, then to the neck before reaching her cleavage.


    Li Xue''s eyes went closed at that first instant itself. She didn''t know when it actually happened but now, she was not feeling hesitant even a bit. The self doubts that she had moments ago were already out of the window. Her hands that were left at her sides instinctively moved up to hold him close while her fingers weave into his hair, feeling its silkiness in her hands.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, are you sure this is your first experience?" Suddenly she couldn''t help but ask, making the man lift his head with a frown. To which she continued, "Because to your service at the moment, it doesn''t feel like that. You feel quite experienced".


    Feng Shufen stared at her yful pair of? amber for a second. The seriousness in his expression didn''t dissipate as he said, "Some things work just with heart". He said before settling down his hardened member close to her female region giving her a feel of what''s waiting to unfold.


    Li Xue could no longer define that feeling. With just that one thing, she was feeling her insides getting into a mess. Something down there felt clenching in anticipation but at the same time giving her a fright. Her heart warns her regarding something but at the same time doubling the p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e in her senses reckoning to look forward to it.


    "M-Mr. Beelzebub, I think you were right earlier. You should go and take a shower first. It''s alreadyte and I need to go and check on ¡­ Sister Margaret and Li Wei" Li Xue panicked, not understanding from where she wasing and to where she was going. She only knew that there was a typhoon going on within her that she needed to calm. Her fingers that were previously into his hair were now holding him on his shoulders, in a way that neither was letting him away nor pulling him close.


    Feng Shufen''s expressions were unreadable at the moment. But he was very well aware of the emotions the woman was going through beneath him. It was all written on her face that he could read. "Shhh ¡­ we can take it slow. Don''t panic. Just believe me" He said, slowly moving to calm her nerves down. His fingers, moving to c.a.r.e.s.s the features of her face.


    Li Xue felt her breathing getting louder. But staring at him at the moment brought her some peace that she was yearning for. In those soothing greys for a moment, she forgot about everything else apart. Something struck her and before she knew what it was, she found her face raising on its own to get him on herself, tearing apart all the fear and restraints she was holding on to.


    Seeing her like that, Feng Shufen didn''t interrupt. He gave her time and let her continue with whatever she was up to. Her moves were slow, causing immense agony to him but then too, he knew to remove her remaining self-doubts, it was important.


    It might not be perfect but to him, nothing could be more perfect than her. To him, she was the only saintess and the only seductress in the whole world. No one else stands a chance, but her.

 Chapter 742 - Awakening of some curse.

    <h4>Chapter 742 - Awakening of some curse.</h4>


    Just when Li Xue felt that she has ovee her self-doubts and unnecessary thoughts, an excited knock came knocking at the door.


    Her expressions paused and so did her actions while her eyes stared iprehensibly at the man who was still hovering over her. Looking at him like that, she could not help but feel guilty in her heart.


    Only if she has not wasted his time over petty things then, ....


    Feng Shufen''s expression was unreadable. There was a conflict in his eyes that was keeping him still in his position. It looked like he has got himself in a situation from where he could neither proceed forward nor could retreat back.


    At this moment, Li Xue was back in herposure quicker than him. Though at the moment, she was having the most tempting view in front of her eyes from which she could not bear to look away, yet she turned to look at the clock on the bedside table.


    It was time and the person at the door must be¡­


    Before even her thoughts could enunciate the name of the person, the bubbly cheerful voice came to greet on its own.


    "Mama, is Daddy Angel already back?"


    It has already been weeks since the little onest saw her Daddy Angel. Right at the moment, just seeing the shine in her eyes anyone could tell how much she must have missed him.


    How could she not be excited to see him now, after knowing that he was already home? She needs to tell him how she was obedient to his words while he was gone abroad. And how she has believed his arrival on time, knowing that he will keep his promise.


    Inside the room, both the person has heard that voice. Even without that call, they knew who that could be. It was just that the moment was too high for them to react at the very instant. So, they were paused in their movements.


    Now, Li Xue could just press her lips and close her eyes before reopening them again to look at the man with an awkward expression. "Uhh¡­ I think you would need to get the shower again. You look a little¡­ sweaty and she sounds a little too excited to see you. So¡­"


    Her words didn''t reach thepletion purposefully as she stared at the man. At this moment, she felt a little awk for him but worst for herself. She was to be med but then again¡­


    She could not help but think - If her princess would not havee knocking at the door, then, would they have gone all the way today?


    Though unbelievable, still the chances were quite high, given that she had almost forgotten herself and was going in the flow of the moment. Her hands were already so close to his¡­


    At the thought of it, she could not help but feel the flush of redness creeping up her cheeks, while her eyes, fluttering close to hide her thoughts from the man.


    But it was already toote to conceal.


    Feng Shufen, who had his eyes on her all this time, had already seen it very fair and well. But he didn''t dare to make her more embarrassed about it. So, pretending to not see it, he just hummed with a nod before getting off her.


    Undoubtedly, he was very ufortable. But when remembered the perks he received instead, he could care less about his difort.


    With that thought, he went to get the shower, while Li Xue went to proper herself, before opening the door for the little one out.


    "Mama, is Daddy Angel back?" Little WeiWei chirped the moment she saw her mother opening the door for her. Her head strained up to look at her mother waiting for her reply, but then getting impatient, she, herself, peeped inside to look for her Daddy Angel.


    Li Xue looked at her and could not help but shake her head at her little excitement. She looked like she was out to search for her treasure which she has seen in her recent dream.


    "WeiWei! Good morning, sweetie. Hope you had a good sleep."


    "Oops, good morning, Mama! Sorry, WeiWei was all lost to find Daddy Angel, I almost forgot." The little girl greeted instantly, apologizing for her forgetfulness, before again getting back to the original thing. "By the way, Mama, why are you not saying if Daddy Angel is back?"


    "Mhm-hm. He is back".


    ***


    On the other side in the hospital,


    Few nurses stood at the doorframe of the hospital room as they stared blushingly at the couple sleeping peacefully on the bed.


    "Hey, aren''t they looking adorable like that? That''s so cute"


    "Yep, they are really cute together. But are they really in that type of rtionship? I mean she is the youngest daughter of the Feng family"


    "So what? The youngest daughter of the Feng family could also have a heart that could fall for a guy. Why can''t she be in a rtionship with the man? Furthermore, don''t you know which man we are talking about here?"


    "Exactly! We are not talking about just any random guy of the country. He is the great Director Qi of Feng Internationals. He is no simple. With his name and looks, do you even know how many women he can count?"


    The nurse gossiped among themselves as usual but something around them didn''t feel normal. All this time talking within themselves about the couple, they have almost forgotten how deeper and deeper their content and praises were going.


    It only struck their realization when they felt a shiver creeping on their spine from behind. Did they awaken some curse?

 Chapter 743 - Fair and square.

    <h4>Chapter 743 - Fair and square.</h4>


    The nurse''s gossip paused in the mid of the air as they felt their spines stiffening from someone''s warning resing from behind.


    Sensing something odd around, they instinctively turned to look back from where they could feel the dangerous energying. And their instincts weren''t wrong.


    When they turned to look, they came to realize that the woman who was sleeping adorably in the man''s embrace was awake now. And was giving them a re that meant - say that again if you want to die.


    They were at once in loss, not understanding where their words went wrong.


    "This¡­do you think we said something wrong? Aren''t we just talking among ourselves?"


    "Yep, we were. But I think our words and talks were improper, that''s why Ms. Feng looks infuriated at the moment. Are we doomed? I have heard this youngdy is known for her unique tantrums."


    "I knew this would being. I have told you not to talk recklessly. How could we connect Feng princess name with just a Director of thepany?"


    They whispered among themselves, guessing their potential wrongs. But just after thestment, the air seemed to feel more suffocating. So one of the nurses quickly shushed the other two to save their life.


    "Shush, don''t speak more. We still don''t know things and it''s inappropriate to talk like that on our mere wild guesses."


    And for once the air around eased. The one whomentedst took a sigh of relief as she somewhat understood what they were doing wrong. But before the things could re up again, she quickly added in aparatively lower voice so that it didn''t disturb the man who was still peacefully sleeping on the bed.


    "Ms. Feng, sorry for the disturbance. We willeter." One said, bowing her head slightly and the other two followed the suit, before running off the roof.


    Feng Yi Lan didn''t say anything but her eyes followed each of them leaving until the end. When the floor once again resumed the tranquillity from before, her eyes went to gaze out of the window before moving slowly to look at the arms wrapped around her stomach that kept her stick to the man, sleeping behind her, cuddling in his embrace.


    An unreadable emotion reached her eyes that were hard toprehend. There was a smile over her lips but it was hard toprehend what was that smile for.


    Slowly and carefully, she tried to shift her in order to turn around to look at the man. Her eyes glittered when his b.a.r.e beautiful face came to her vision. She felt pausing around while her hand moved up to trace his features.


    "They were talking if you were capable of having me beside you but here I doubt if I am capable to stand by your side. Especially after all that, my mother did to you in the past. How can I not bear the consequences of her wrongdoings? Even if I die loving you, I could never dare to confess as I did before."


    She said with some longing expression in her eyes and was about to pull her hand away when suddenly she froze in her movements. Her pupils dted when she realized the full consciousness of the man at the front.


    "You are awake?" She asked, somewhat stunned. Her earlier words were not meant to be spoken aloud. Just because she saw him peacefully in deep sleep did she dare to confess it out on his face.


    "Let''s reverse the sequence then?" Qi Shuai silently said. His eyes staring deeply at the girl in front of him.


    It was just at that moment he didn''t care about them, rather all his focus was to enjoy his time embracing the girl in between his arms. He didn''t remember how they ended up in this position but at the moment, it felt really blissful.


    "Huh?" Feng Yi Lan didn''t understand what he meant by those words. His intentions came quick and she didn''t realizeprehending its meaning.


    Qi Shuai looked at her confused face and warmed spread over his expression as he reached out her face before gently fl.i.c.k.i.n.g away the wild strand of hair away.


    "I said let''s reverse the sequence. If you could not confess your feelings like thest time, ept me doing so this time. It will be fair and square then".


    He said looking at her and could not find her more confused than this. He was amused to know that even such simple words of his were so hard for her understanding and easy to make her confused.


    "Is there a problem?" He probed to ask when didn''t see her perplexion dissipating. His expression having the shine of the sun, like all his worries from the past has got unburdened in one night.


    Seriousness took over Feng Yi Lan''s expression and she was about to begin her words. But as if he has sensed hering words from before, Qi Shuai didn''t let her start.


    Before even she could start, his lips ced over hers to pause all her words inside. The morning was too positive for him and at this moment he didn''t want any negativity in her thoughts or hopes.


    It just a moment and he wanted to live it to the fullest without any regrets and since he has already heard her confess her feelings to his sleepy self and had witnessed all her possessivenessst night, he very well knew what next he should do to get her all for himself.


    "LanLan, after today I won''t be hearing you anymore, not until I make you ept our love and rtionship once again And believe me, this will be at a pace where you, yourself, will not be able to realize."


    He said and before waiting to hear her say anything next in response, he once again sealed her lips.

 Chapter 744 - Even youngsters have it for fun.

    <h4>Chapter 744 - Even youngsters have it for fun.</h4>


    Little WeiWei was brimming with happiness as she was swinging herself in the arms of her Daddy Angel inside the car.


    The air was quite smooth and positive in the inside. Du Fan, who was driving ahead could also feel the tranquillity and peace in the world.


    It was rightly said - When the Devil is at peace, the world would be at peace.


    Though it was nothing new to him still it''s kind of felt new to him. It was just six or more months before the duo entered into their world and then everything changed. Otherwise, before them, he or anyone else would not have dared to vision the Young Master like this.


    So kind and normal like others!


    As he thought, his eyes went to nce at the rear mirror, admiring the family of three.


    "Daddy Angel, since you were home yesterday, why didn''t you meet me? Did you not miss WeiWei?" The little one asked with her gaze downcast while index fingers prodding at each other.


    Hearing her say that, Li Xue wanted to look at the duo sitting with each other but at the moment her gaze remained fixed on her phone as she continuously scrolled through her news feed.


    After what happened in the bedroom, she was a little hesitant in matching the man''s gaze. Not because she was a shy one rather because she was getting speechless remembering her audacity around him.


    Feng Shufen stared at the little piece on his l.a.p. Though he could not see her expressions at the moment, he could still say that she would be questioning herself all sorts of questions. After all, she was still the daughter of the mother and was very much like her.


    "Didn''t Daddy Angele back before time? So, what do you think?" He simply said and as if she got to hear exactly what she was waiting for, her head leaned back to look at the man.


    "So, the one Daddy Angel mentioned in the party that day was WeiWei?" The little head asked curiously, but given the smile on her face, anyone could know that she was not waiting for an answer rather was just confirming it.


    Feng Shufen didn''t hesitate but nodded. After the little one was satisfied, his eyes trailed to look at the woman. She still had her head downed on her phone when suddenly she announced.


    "WeiWei, we''re almost at your school. Come to me once. I will help you proper your hair first"


    It was then drawn to the man - she was avoiding him. At first, he just thought she was a little busy with work but now, seeing her attitude¡­


    Feng Shufen didn''t say anything. Once the car stopped, he just took WeiWei to drop her off at school. This was herst school day before New Year Eve. So, she needed to attend.


    "Daddy Angel, WeiWei will be off to ss then." The little one said, before wrapping her arm around Feng Shufen''s neck and pecking adorably on his cheek. Though the girl had a habit of kissing whenever she feels like it, today''s kiss looked like she started a new trend.


    The man didn''t say anything. He just stared at her smile before nodding with an expressionless face and a slight near to insignificant curl over his lips. Then letting the girl off, he returned back to the car.


    The air in the car remained silent for some moment, startling Du Fan at the front. It felt so awkward that for once even the poor driver thought of breaking the ice. But paused seeing the face of the Devil, who could scare the life out of people.


    "Young Master! We¡­"


    "Du Fan, raise the divider of the car and drive straight to the hospital"


    Before Du Fan could ask anything, Feng Shufen guided before shutting him off his world.


    The poor driver had no choice. Though it took some time for him to understand the order, he stillprehended it faster. But at this moment what shocked him the most was the expression on thedy''s face behind.


    As the divider raised, it felt like she was tearing up, asking him to not abandon her alone. Seeing the dearest Madam like that, he was moved.


    For a moment, he felt like he saw a younger sister in her that he never had in his life. But then restrained his thoughts, thinking how unreasonable it sounded. And by that time he waspletely shut off, no longer able to see what was going behind, not like he wanted to see. It was just for a moment, thedy seemed pitiful to him.


    ***


    "Are you avoiding me now, for the things we had in the morning?"


    Feng Shufen asked the moment he was partially alone with the woman.


    And seeming no escape to run off, Li Xue turned around with a big deliberate smile on her face. "Haha¡­ Mr. Beelzebub, what are you saying? What made you think so? We are already a.d.u.l.ts. What we did today is somethingmon between couples. And guess what, nowadays even youngsters do it for fun. How could I be so resistant regarding it? Definitely, no way! I am not avoiding you. You must have guessed it wrong".


    "Really?" Feng Shufen asked doubtfully and Li Xue at once nodded.


    "Of course, what do you think? Haha¡­ I can''t be a narrow-minded girl, Mr. Beelzebub" she said with confidence, waving her hands off in the air and re-adding, "Furthermore, nothing happened between us today. Why would I be shy about it?"


    She said, matching the man gaze that suddenly turned dark at thest words and she immediately realized her wrong.


    She chose wrong words at the situation¡­ How could she?


    "Umm...I mean being in fashion industry it has been quite normal for us, models to get a little intimate with male models. There also nothing happens but¡­" She hurriedly tried to exin but realized the more she was speaking, the more she was ruining the things.


    As the result, the expression on the Devil''s face was only turning graver and graver.


    What was she doing? Wasn''t she already lying in the grave? What more worst was she expecting at the moment?


    She was doomed to think that she had the skills to talk and exin. After today, she can''t be sure of that one thing.

 Chapter 745 - Time in love and with love.

    <h4>Chapter 745 - Time in love and with love.</h4>


    Feng Shufen''s expression grew dark as he looked at the woman continuously stumbling upon both her words and thoughts.


    The feel that he got hearing those words made his heart gopletely cold. Though he knew that the girl didn''t mean it the way he was thinking, still he couldn''t help but feel jealous at heart.


    On the other hand, Li Xue could never think of this big mess. This was the first time and now looking at the man''s expression she could even say that this would be going to be herst.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, I mean the male models¡­" she thought to exin but she was merely in the middle of her words when suddenly the whole background of her world seemed to change.


    She didn''t understand what happened to her until she found herself on the l.a.p of the man.


    Was he a vampire? Why was his actions so swift that she most of the time fails to register them? She has read in the book that creatures like vampires have the speed of light and do not forsake their beauty, which matchespletely with the standards of her Mr. Beelzebub.


    "So, in the morning whatever happened was nothing special to you?" Suddenly his smooth voice rang in her ears, snapping her back from her irrelevant thoughts. Though his voice came was really soft and smooth, there was a tinge of warning within it that she didn''t fail to miss.


    "..." Did she really ruined her understanding with her Mr. Beelzebub? She couldn''t be sure of that at the moment but there was something at which she was confident about this moment.


    With this close proximity, she will soon be at loss in the end.


    "So you mean, earlier when you say that you we were close to me, the feeling was same as when you were close to the male model, year''s ago? Nothing different? Huh?" He probed and asked again. His voice bing breathy as well as tormentingly soft and gentle, giving unbearable tickles to her stomach.


    "..." Invisible sweat beads got over Li Xue''s forehead as she turned to gaze at the man close enough to understand what he was up to. But wait, ...


    Who said it was the same in the morning?


    Although she has been closed to many male models in the past during the photoshoots, none was evenpared to one second she had spent with the man of her life. Maybe that was what people call -? time in love and with love.


    "Was it the same?" Feng Shufen probed more as he drew his face closer to her ears while grazing his lips on her cheeks.


    Li Xue shivered at his action and was about to flinch away but before she could escape, the man''s fingers grabbed her waist, firmly but gently to keep at her ce.


    This was torture from which she was unable to escape!


    Taking much of her strength from the core, Li Xue brought her hands up to hold the man on his shoulders before pushing him slightly away. Her eyes looking slightly dewy from the torture.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, believe me, I didn''t mean that way. And how could it be the same? Do you think I would be the same with any other man?"


    She said and before she could exin her words any further, a strange cloud of aggression got around her and the man seized all her words through her lips.


    The kiss went fierce for a good moment, making her confused but then suddenly it became all warm and gentle as fierceness has never existed.


    Before she knew she dived in the enjoyment, forgetting about the rest. Her fingers sped tightly over the shoulders. She was sure once her fingers will unsp there will be wrinkles on his creaseless shirt.


    But who cares for that at this moment?


    After really quite a long time, their kiss came to an end, leaving the woman breathless and her gaze misty. For a moment the world seemed blurred to her, still all oblivious about the reason for the sudden kiss.


    Li Xue looked at him and was not at all surprised. She has now grown all used to it. "Mr. Beelzebub, wh-what was that all for? Weren''t we just talking and then you busted out like a beast?"


    Feng Shufen''s expression didn''t change, rather he simply said with seriousness, "Since you have unsealed the beast inside me early in the morning, be ready to get surprises. Now, I will not be holding back, letting you have second ideas".


    Li Xue''s eyes grew wide. Though his words have delivered it''s meaning well to her, that was not the thing that dted her eyes at the moment.


    She paused in her thoughts for a moment, although it wasn''t needed then snapped to look back at the man and said, pointing her fingers at him.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, don''t say that the kiss earlier was just out of jealousy. Was it really?" Li Xue asked, not believing her discovery. She thought after hearing her confession, the man was at eased thinking she belonged to him as he did to her. But little did she except that even after her confession wassa? clear, the man would be getting jealous like this.


    "..." Feng Shufen''s expression cracked but he didn''t say anything.


    Seeing him like that, Li Xue''s curl grew deeper as she coquettishly wrapped her arms around his neck and asked again. "Mr. Beelzebub, tell me, are you jealous?"


    "You are my wife" He said simply and Li Xue smiled more at his reply.


    "Exactly, I am your wife already. Have dered my intentions for you already and yet you seem jealous over me. Am I such a treasure for you to think that someone would covet me away from you? Huh?"


    Feng Shufen''s expression hardened at her words and Li Xue could only smile more at his reaction.


    Wasn''t he too cute when jealous? Especially when jealous over her?


    Seeing him like that, Li Xue could not control from pinching his cheeks.


    "Aww¡­ my sweet, adorable Beelzebub! How are you going to deal with the future then? I am a model and my career is bound to be surrounded by several men. Are you going to be like this every time?"


    She asked and to her question, Feng Shufen had no reply.


    Maybe yea, it would be the same in the future as well.

 Chapter 746 - Deal the foes later.

    <h4>Chapter 746 - Deal the foester.</h4>


    Li Xue could not help but blush mischievously every time her gaze turned to look at the man walking beside her.


    Feng Shufen was all known to her smiles as giggles, but still, he let her enjoy her thoughts. He was already contented enough to walk around, holding her hands.


    Furthermore, at the current time, he was not having any love rivals around his woman. When he will have, he will think then.


    The hospital was busy and the loving couple caught everyone''s gaze as they walked inside hand in hand. Luckily, Li Xue has been cautious one to put the mask on her face before entering in.


    Of course, she was walking in with Mr. Beelzebub, it was doomed to catch everyone''s attention. How could she take the man''s charms and beauty easy? For once she could miscalcte her charms but when ites in regard to the man, she knew none could match him.


    Walking with Shufen, she soon entered the VVIP elevator that would lead them to the VIP floor. Though there were few men following them from behind, none of them got in the lift with the couple, instead took the other lift to make their way up. Earlier, Du Fan had guided them well to follow the new code of etiquette that they should follow around their boss.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, don''t you think I am far better than you in having the trust in our rtionship?" Li Xue suddenly asked as she felt the elevator climbing slowly up to the floor. Her lips slightly curled but keeping well the seriousness in her words.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and raised his brows at her words. To which, she further continued.


    "I mean just look at the past events we have gone through. Even after seeing you at the party with your dear Xiaotong, I maintained my calm. Whereas you lost all your control the moment you heard me mentioning other men. So, don''t you think that I am better in this scenario?"


    She asked and the man just stared at her. She was smiling to tease him but to him, she was looking too adorable like that.


    "Why? Don''t you agree with me? Huh?" Li Xue asked when she didn''t get to hear any word from the man.


    Feng Shufen still didn''t say anything, rather just stared at the woman. Just when the elevator was about to hit the VVIP floor, his words came out nonchntly that paused Li Xue for a moment in her thoughts.


    "We can see your calmness once Xiaotong arrives back in the country".


    As his words gotpleted, the elevator dinged open and the man pulled the woman out from it, holding her hand within his.


    Li Xue was still paused in her thoughts and did not react. She dide out of the elevator with him but her body stood still, stubborn to not follow his instruction afterwards.


    "Huh? What does that mean? Is sheing here? Didn''t you already make enough clear to her?" She asked, her brows furrowed at the thoughts of the woman.


    The very first nce she had of her on the screen, she hase to dislike her. Be it her dress or the attitude she was holding at that party, something about her was putting her sixth sense at the odds.


    At her words, Feng Shufen came to pause as well. His expressions remaining casual as if the appearance of some other person was not important to him. Like he didn''t care.


    But still, against his expressions, he smirked a little as he suddenly downed his head to the woman''s face to casually ask, "Why? Did your calmposure also broke like me?"


    "You¡­ Were you just testing my nerves?" She asked, pouting her lips slightly out.


    Feng Shufen shrugged his shoulders, before bringing his free hand up to pinch her cheeks gently, the same as she has done to him in the car.


    "You can''t be sure of your rival''s action. Just give your best performance and rest will be fine". He said and his words irked Li Xue to the core


    "You¡­" She swatted away his hand before pouting."Fine since she wants toe, let here. We will see her together". She said with confidence enough to chase the enemies a few kilometres away.


    Feng Shufen looked at her confident eyes and could not help but shake his head. Was she so confident that he would help her secure her position beside him, irrelevant to whoeveres?


    If yes, then he has surely spoiled her to no return.


    Actually, at the moment the mention of Zhang Xiaotong was just to tease Li Xue. But in future, he could not be sure. Though that woman was irrelevant to him and he doesn''t care, but in the Feng rtives, there were many who favoured and chose to support her as future Mrs. Feng.


    And their favouritism could cause some problems to an extent.


    But however, even their thoughts and decisions won''t be changing anything in the end. And he will make sure of that.


    "What are you thinking now? Let''s go in first and see our friends, we can deal with the foester" Li Xue snapped the man out of his thoughts before pulling him up in the direction of Director Qi''s room.


    Upon reaching the room, Li Xue''s smile from before paused as she felt the silence of the room inside.


    This¡­ what was this? Why it feels like she hase to a ce that has been silent for centuries.


    As her gaze caught the abnormality in her personality, next her eyes moved to catch the potential cause of it. And Director Qi''s face came right after.


    And his expression also turned Li Xue speechless. At the moment, he looked no less than the puppy who was dying to get his owners eyes and attention on himself. But his master was just acting cruel upon him.


    What the hell was the scenario?

 Chapter 747 - None were capable.

    <h4>Chapter 747 - None were capable.</h4>


    "*Cough* How are you now Director Qi? I can see with Yi Lan around, you no longer look like a patient." Li Xue could not help but cough to break the silence. Her eyes, looking alternatively at both the persons she mentioned in her talks.


    Then exchanging nces with Feng Shufen, she asked him to follow her suit. She could not believe someone''s EQ could be this low where he doesn''t even know how to greet a patient.


    But Feng Shufen still kept his words sealed with his both hands tucked inside the pocket.


    "Li Xue, what are you saying?" Feng Yi Lan suddenly turned to ask to which Li Xue just shrugged her shoulders off in innocence.


    What can I mean, Yi Lan? I am honestly innocent and just meant the truth. You can''t doubt me in that. Li Xue defended herself with her internal voice then pulling her lips into a smile, she spoke, "Nothing special, dear. I was just greeting Director Qi".


    "Oh, Sister-inw, you havee to meet me early in the morning, how can I not be fine? How good it would have been if someone else also knew how to express their brotherly love." Qi Shuai said as his eyes meaningfully looked at his friend, who was still standing there like a huge log.


    Li Xue didn''t fail to notice the silver line of annoyance on the Director''s face, but she chose to ignore it, given that the rtion between the two friends is better known by two. Others don''t stand a ce to intrude.


    "Hehe ¡­ if everyone would be same, Director Qi, wouldn''t I lose my significance?" Li Xue said, slightly supporting the side of her husband, after all, she doesn''t think him to be heartless, otherwise how was he so tensed and lost the other day when she met him?


    Of course, because he was worried for his dearest friend.


    Once said she held back the arms of the man beside her as she was about to walk in to take a seat on the couch. But before she could take her steps any ahead, she was held back by Feng Yi Lan.


    "Where are you going, girl? We have no time to rx. New Year Eve is day after tomorrow and just after that is Aurora''s spring fashionunch. We still have many things to discuss." Yi Lan said as she quickly detangled her friend''s from her brother to take her away.


    But her action was suddenly paused in the tracks when felt a bone freezing re on herself. She gulped as her gaze slowly lifted to look at her brother.


    "Ah, Brother, why are you looking at me like you are ready to kill me straight away? Can you please be a little knowledgeable about the situation? I am your sister who is taking your girlfriend away to discuss work. She will be back to your side once we are done, not like I am making her escape with some other man under your nose?"


    Feng Yi Lan bbered out, not understanding what type of unique character her brother possesses for her dear friend. Just a little action with her could bring him to an edge.


    "This is not the time, nor this is your office" Feng Shufen nonchntly said, holding back Li Xue''s hand on his side.


    Why was the world, again and again, testing his limits? It was already hard to get some time with her and yet¡­


    Feng Yi Lan could care less about her brother''s mood at this time. She was not in her good shape to bear his overbearingness. So to put his brother at his ce, she quickly added, "Hey, what is with this attitude? You already ruined half of my arrangement by deselecting every male model I got for theunch. And I didn''t say a word regarding it. But now, you even have a problem with sharing my own friend with me. I won''t give in to this. If you did not let me take her today, I will make sure to get a male model for her, much handsome than you, even if it means ruining the whole show. Do you hear that?"


    She challenged with a furyced voice but her fury broke the moment her eyes came in contact with her brother''s fearsome gaze. Her legs quivered as she shook like a leaf. On the bed, even Qi Shuai got ready to jump off and wear his armour to save the beauty of his life.


    Feng Shufen''s gaze turned icy like his patience has been tested with the worst.? He was about to break free of his rage when suddenly the voice from his side snapped everything back to normal.


    "Was that you to do those changes, Mr. Beelzebub?" Li Xue asked with a frown on her brows. Though the weirdness of the theme of Aurora Fashions has struck her thoughts before, she still ignored it thinking that nowadays the up-gradation of the society with the topic of empowering women was not a bad idea to begin the year with.


    But little did she think that the man will be involved in all that with his significant purpose.


    Seeing her friende to her aid in such an extreme life and death situation, Feng Yi Lan didn''t take much time before running behind her.


    "Li Xue, you know I am so scared of him. Come on, protect me first" She murmured slowly to Li Xue''s ears while looking timidly at her brother.


    But to her astonishment, now facing Li Xue, Feng Shufen''s eyes no longer held any iciness, instead, there was an abundance of warmth that could easily calm anyone in a moment.


    How biased was he to treat his wife and sister so differently at the same time?


    Hmph! Truly cruel!


    "Mr. Beelzebub, I am waiting to hear you" Li Xue probed again when didn''t see any responseing. Her expression, holding a sharpness but in a way that was not making it look piercing.


    Feng Shufen stared at her with innocenceced in his gaze. Like he has not done something wrong. Like whatever he did, he had his reasons behind it.


    And that expression of his somewhat made Li Xue anticipate his words and those words came next, almost making the three people go speechless.


    "None of their looks were capable to stand beside you!"

 Chapter 748 - Paralytic Serum.

    <h4>Chapter 748 - Paralytic Serum.</h4>


    "None of their looks were capable to stand beside you!" Feng Shufen said simply, keeping his face and expressions straight as if nothing was wrong with his words. Even for a bit.


    Li Xue was speechless witnessing his such confidence and so were Yi Lan and Qi Shuai.


    For Qi Shuai, it was more like his jaws were dropped to the ground.


    What do those words actually mean?


    If we gonna see through the Devil''s set criteria, who in the world could ever deserve to stand beside the Kalon if not the Devil, himself.


    Qi Shuai shook his head, pitying the world. Brother, you can simply cut off the chase saying that you don''t want any man around your wife. Why do you have to torture the mortal souls of this world?


    "Brother¡­" Yi Lan wanted to say something at the moment but before she could recklessly sprout any nonsense out, she halted herself back.


    While Li Xue could only stare at the innocence in his eyes. Could she even say something to him? Though there were many things to say at the moment, she found nothing suitable to say to the man.


    So, in the end, she only moved her hands to hold Yi Lan''s into hers while talking straight to Feng Shufen. "We will talk about thister, Mr. Beelzebub. But firstly, I and Yi Lan need to do some discussions. You can keep Director Qipany here, while we will go to the waiting room next door"


    She said before pulling Yi Lan out with herself. But just when she was about to step out of the room, she paused in her steps only to turn around and say, "Mr. Beelzebub, you can control Yi Lan as Aurora Fashions but I won''t just remain associated with one brand. There are many toe my way. So, it''s better to keep yourself prepared early for good".


    Li Xue said before finally pulling out from the room with Yi Lan in tow.


    "Girl, you know that was hell daring!" Feng Yi Lan was all startled, seeing her friend so bold in front of her brother. None has ever dared to do that in history.


    Li Xue didn''t mind those words of admiration from her friend. Talking that way with the man was pretty normal for her, so when she heard Yi Lan specifically mentioning it, she shrugged them off, chuckling. "Really? I never noticed that."


    While back in the room,


    After the two women left, Feng Shufen took his steps to walk to the couch that was adjacent to Qi Shuai''s bed.


    "You are so silent today? Don''t you have something to say?" Qi Shuai asked when saw his friend walking to take the silent seat on the couch.


    Feng Shufen looked at him nonchntly, before shrugging his shoulders in denial. "Is there something that I need to say?"


    "You¡­ why are you so aloof and arrogant around me? I am here like this and still, you are so cruel to me. Can''t you be a little kind? You even made me encounter the near-deathst time. See, I still have the proof around my neck."


    Qi Shuai w.h.i.n.ed like any other time, showing the bandaid on his neck. But this time the response of silence that he received from Shufen was not at all like the other times.


    For the first time, seeing Feng Shufen silent like that ... scared him.? There were emotions in his aloof grey eyes but Qi Shuai was simply not capable to see those vulnerable emotions in those pairs. Those emotions made him look weak.


    To Qi Shuai, Feng Shufen was born powerful, with whom the world could not dare to trifle with. He has always seen him like that and has loved him like that. Even with a cold and aloof personality, he was dear to him.


    But today, looking at him, he wasn''t looking anything the same as he has always seen him as rather he looked like he was scared to lose something that he has to hold precious all his life.


    Did something happen between him and Xiao Xue? A thought struck his head when the idea of something precious rang in his mind. But then, seeing them all normal and attentive towards each other moments ago, it didn''t feel suitable.


    If not that, then what?


    Not getting any hint, he was about to ask straightforward when suddenly a knock at the door interrupted.


    "President Feng! Director Qi! May Ie in?" It was the doctors who havee to do the regr check up on the man.


    The expression on Feng Shufen went back as it was, without leaving any face behind while Qi Shuai was also back on his humorous side as he quickly nodded to approve.


    "Of course, doctor. You shoulde in, otherwise if not you then I doubt my soul friend would be able to do the check up on me". He pinned, clearly waving off the remaining air behind.


    The doctorughed softly, keeping himself reined within his line of politeness as he shook his head. "Haha¡­ there will be no need for these check-ups soon. You have already crossed the major phase of the crisis, now you will recover well and that too in a speed".? The doctor said as he came to his side to take his pulse.


    "Yeah, of course, I have always maintained my body as well as the immune system well. Definitely, I will have a speedy recovery. There is no say in that". Qi Shuai boosted himself, making the doctor nod in agreement.


    "Indeed! Indeed! Director Qi, do have a very good immune system. But apart from that, your reflexes are also quite strong and responsive. Otherwise, we were scared that your body would not be capable to recover from the paralysis the whole life".


    The doctor informed and Qi Shuai nodded in flow.


    "Of course, my body is capable enough¡­" he started to say but paused when realized something odd in the words.


    What did he say? Paralysis! He was paralysed? When?


    "Paralysis? What do you mean, doctor?" He asked. To which the doctor truthfully replied.


    "Director Qi, you were injected with a serum that had paralysed your body for life. Though we have tried our best to drain that serum out of your system during surgery, we were still doubtful of its effect".

 Chapter 749 - Cliche teenage love story.

    <h4>Chapter 749 - Cliche teenage love story.</h4>


    Qi Shuai could not help but only be dumbfounded at the revtion. He has gotten injected with a strong paralytic drug that would have enabled him to be a waste for his whole life.


    Though he remembers that, while fighting with the men, someone has injected something on his neck, but he never thought it would be some deadly drug. He has simply thought it to be some drug to weaken his strength. But now hearing the dictator mentioning it to be a shot of paralytic serum, he was hell shocked.


    How was that even possible? He has never thought that someone in the world would hold such a grudge against him that they will not even think before pushing him to that hell torturous life where he will lose all his faith in living.


    But at the moment, that wasn''t a concern, rather the question was- Who could that be?


    His eyes that were full of shock slowly darted to look at his friend, who was sitting on the couch without a silver line of surprise. Seeing him so nonchnt at the information, Qi Shuai could not help but be stunned.


    What does that nonchnce mean? Did he already know it? And it was just him who was all oblivious of the thing.


    Now thinking in that way- he hase to realize that whatever happened thest day was not some punishment from the devil, rather was the ruthless trick to save his whole life.


    Thinking of which just now the emotion, he has witnessed in the aloof eyes of the devil was for him.


    Realizing such a big discovery, Qi Shuai could no longer understand whether tough or cry. All these years of friendship, he has w.h.i.n.ed Feng Shufen to show his love, concern and kindness to him yet he never felt a hint of it.


    But just one ident has brought all his life wishes true. If only he has known this before, he would have long chosen to get into an ident.


    Qi Shuai''s lips curled up as he stared admiringly at his friend.


    The doctor who was all focused on his work at the side soonpleted the check-up. "Director Qi, your pulse is alright and so are the other things. The paralytic serum also seems to be drained out. But still, you have toplete your IV drip session to regain back to your normal life. Only then you will be getting discharged"


    The doctor said and Qi Shuai only nodded his head absentmindedly. Once told everything he was required to say, the doctor bowed slightly to the two men before leaving the room.


    While Qi Shuai kept his eyes fixed at Feng Shufen.


    Feng Shufen also stared at his friend for some time but didn''t say anything keeping the air of the room all silent and at peace.


    When Li Xue and Feng Yi Lan returned to the room, they were dumbfounded at the scene. One was sitting with aloofness on his face, while the other was looking at the former one with admiration filled eyes. Looking none less than the teen girl who was all crazy after her idol.


    Both of the friends exchanged confused nces with each other. However, they think they couldn''t see the reason behind the two men''s demeanour. Looking at them it felt like they have entered into the cliche teenage shy romance story which kind of giving them an ''eww'' feeling.


    Being all perplexed by the things, Li Xue and Feng Yi Lan were standing at the door when suddenly Feng Shufen''s gaze paused at his woman.


    "Did youplete your discussion?" He asked when saw the two girls standing at the door.


    As if snapped out from the trance, Li Xue felt the immense urge to cough. "*Cough* *Cough* Yep, we have just discussed everything. But I just received a call from Sister Xinyi. She has asked me to go and meet her in thepany. So I guess, I would need to leave first. I will call my car and leave".


    She said but from the side, Yi Lan quickly interjected, "There will be no need to call your driver, dear. I will also be leaving for Aurora, I can drop you off at yourpany." She suggested and Li Xue readily epted.


    Feng Shufen did not interrupt as well. He still had some matters to discuss with Qi Shuai, so nodding he agreed. "Mhm. Then wait for me at thepany. I will pick you up once youplete your work there." He said and Li Xue agreed.


    "You will not stay here any longer?" Qi Shuai suddenly asked like a pitiful kid whose parents were ignoring him and leaving for their jobs without any concern.


    Though no address was stitched to his words, all three people in the room knew to whom it was addressed. So, the moment those words gotpleted, the two pairs of eyes turned to stare at Yi Lan. One with ack of humour while the other with a meaningful smile on her lips.


    "Aurora will be having spring season collectionunch soon. Being the manager of the brand, I am entitled to stay and look after the work at the studio. So, yes, I will be leaving". Feng Yi Lan said, keeping her heart and emotions in check.


    "But you said you will take care of me in the hospital." Qi Shuai pricked again like a stubborn kid.


    "I wille back in the evening". Feng Yi Lan added in response. To which Shuai reasoned out more.


    "But you have yet to meet BaoBao."


    "Seems like things have improved greatly in just one night" When heard the suggestive conversation between the two, Li Xue softly murmured under her breath so that only Yi Lan would be the only one to hear her.


    "You¡­" Yi Lan was about to burst out but then paused when saw her friend winking at her. Shaking her head internally at her attitude, she turned back to the man who resting on the patient''s bed and said, "I don''t have apulsion to meet him. Stay good here and if you feel lonely, you can keep your BaoBao in yourpany."


    Then pulling on Li Xue''s hand, she left.


    Qi Shuai could on press his lips together while looking at the two women leave helplessly. Did he have any other choice? He was about to give somement over it when heard Shufen saying something from the side.


    "I have heard your dad is back in the country!"


    And just with those words, the expression on Qi Shuai turned all sombre.

 Chapter 750 - Your blood.

    <h4>Chapter 750 - Your blood.</h4>


    Qi Shuai''s expression froze the moment he heard Shufen say those words. His face went unreadable while his eyes went dark.


    As if already expecting such a reaction, Feng Shufen didn''t show much surprise. He waited to let his friend take the things well.


    "Do you think he is behind that paralytic serum?" After a long time, Qi Shuai asked. His tone sounding darker than the darkest night of the sky.


    There felt no feelings or emotions in his words. If not known, people would even doubt if he was still talking about his father or some stranger with whom he had no strings attached.


    "He was out from the country and only returned in the morning. We can''t be sure of the things." Feng Shufen responded without keeping much reins on his words. Knowing Qi Shuai from early days, he already knows what type of rtionship he shares with his family and above that, he knew well how cruel his so-called family can get on him.


    "Sigh! Why am I not even surprised? Haven''t he always hated me to his core? Treated me as the tumour on his reputed name? Killing me like that would not be a big deal for him, right?"


    Qi Shuaimented. Both his words and expressions were having a mockery for himself and his existence. "I just don''t understand, why did I get further in such a family that never took me as his own? Why even after severing all my ties with them, they are still not letting me go in peace."


    He said still keeping the curl of disdain on his lips while downcasting his gaze at a distance aimlessly.


    Seeing him like that, Feng Shufen who was still sitting on the couch rose up to walk directly beside him. He wasn''t good at consoling people but he believed till his words could calm and give hope to the people, their broken hearts will be consoled.


    So, giving gentle pats on the shoulders of his friend, he said with extreme optimism. "We cannot be sure of anything. We already feel like the strings of Pan Hong seems to be connected to my ident years ago and now also in your case. There can be more things into it which we are still away to know".


    He said and his words reminded Qi Shuai of something.


    "Oh yeah, I almost forgot to ask. Did he reveal anything?"


    "..." Feng Shufen didn''t respond anything to that question, instead, after pausing for a bit, he said, "Someone intruded in our base and took away Zhan Lei".


    "What?" Qi Shuai was stunned. It was not easy for just anyone to intrude in Feng''s underbase and take away someone. Not everyone knew about it. Things were only possible in this way if the people already knew about it.


    It was then he realized what Pa Hong had said. He has long known of the base but was just waiting for the right time.


    "Shufen, I need to tell you something? Though it''s very shocking, still this is some fact that we cannot deny." Qi Shuai said. His expression was all serious like he was going to tell something that will change the whole world.


    Seeing him like that, Feng Shufen frowned, jutting his brows together. "What is it?"


    "Brother the day you met with the ident five years ago and got admitted in that clinic was the same day Xiao Xue also got there. And¡­"


    "And?"


    Suddenly the air around froze as the temperature seemed to drop below -5¡ã.


    Qi Shuai could not help but feel the shivers down his spine. For once hesitating to reveal his thoughts and assumptions to his friend. But still knowing that since he has started, he would have toplete his words.


    "And when I had a talk with the doctors there, they revealed that have received money to get your s.p.e.r.ms out to inseminate some woman there. Though they said that the woman who was brought for the purpose had run away and they couldn''tplete the pprocedur,? I? feel there could be some chances...".


    Before he could evenplete, Feng Shufen snapped him shut. His voice sounded low but still had an intensity that could freeze the universe.


    "Enough! That would be impossible."


    "I know that''s sounding impossible but there still seemed some chances that could connect you both before even you know about it. Furthermore, wouldn''t it be good if something like that had happened?" Qi Shuai said, sounding optimistic about the things. But to his reverse was Feng Shufen''s expression.


    "..."


    "If Li Wei is your blood, won''t it be good for both Xiao Xue and her. There will be no fear of someoneing and taking away our little girl. Furthermore, it will also strengthen the stand of Sister-inw in the family. I don''t find anything wrong with this"


    Qi Shuai added more, exining almost all the advantages but in his words, he forgot to look at the ws that it could create in the rtionship of the couple. He forgot to see that if something like that would have happened in the past, wouldn''t it make the man one of the culprits who were responsible in destroying the life and the career of the woman.


    How could Feng Shufen be able to take that? He has always thought to be Li Xue''s support, how could he bear to be her culprit all of a sudden?


    But even after showing some disagreement, there was something that was drawing him close to believe in Qi Shuai''s words. While at the same time there was something that was not making him agree to the things.


    "You should take rest first. I will leave and settle some things at thepany". After some time, Feng Shufen said before turning around to leave.


    But just when he was away a step to get out of the room, he heard Qi Shuai say from behind.


    "Shufen, I think you should take a DNA test with the little one. It will be good to know the truth beforehand before it gets toote."


    The steps halted for a second as after some time, Feng Shufen answered - "We will see thatter!"

 Chapter 751 - City Prince from the east of Chiboa.

    <h4>Chapter 751 - City Prince from the east of Chiboa.</h4>


    On the other side, Li Xue soon reached herpany. Since Lin Xinyi has called her early without saying much, she has yet to know the matter.


    Reaching the designated floor, Li Xue soon knocked on the door of the cabin only to hear the approval from inside.


    "Good afternoon, Sister Xinyi!" She greeted the moment her eyes reached the sight of the woman. For a second, she paused in her tracks.


    Though the woman in front of her was still in her professional costume, there were no longer big sses on her face which was putting all her exquisite features on a perfect show.


    Definitely, this woman has once taken the honour of the title - Chiboa''s Fashion Queen! If not her then who else could deserve that title! Removing just a set of sses away, she could easily challenge the stream of beauty in the industry and none would be able to match her charms.


    "Li Xue, is there a matter?" When saw the girl trancing off, Lin Xinyi called to bring her back into reality.


    Li Xue shook her head in nothingness as she said, "Ah, there''s nothing Sister Xinyi. It''s just that you are looking more beautiful today. I suddenly feel like still, in the industry, none can match your charms".


    To her words ofpliment, Lin Xinyi only gave a weak smile that had some untold story behind it.


    "Every beauty is not a beauty to every eye".


    Those words seemed deep and before Li Xue could think or ask more about it, the manager didn''t give her a chance.


    "Anyway, we don''t have any time to discuss that now. There are few other things that needed our attention instead. So, don''t dy. Come and take the seat, then we can proceed." Lin Xinyi said as she gestured her towards the chair.


    Li Xue was also not a prober. So when she saw her manager directly getting on the job, she also became serious about the things. Walking up to take her seat, she asked, "You called me urgently. Is there a problem that I caused, Sister Xinyi?"


    The manager nodded. "Yep, there is one. Aurora''s bridal collection trial pictures are still going on the top search list. Is there some reasonable exnation that I could get on it?"


    Li Xue was at once fl.u.s.tered. She was not unknown to it. Scrolling the feeds she could always see a newment getting posted on it. But what she didn''t expect toe was the problems in her pocket. Did she cause something big?


    Coughing a little at the thought, she replied with a genuine answer which has close proximity to reality. "*cough* Sister Xinyi, those pictures were not intentional. Aurora just wanted me to try some of their styles so that they could note some specific angles and measurements. It neither hit my mind nor theirs that the pictures will roar so high online. Is it pretty bad?"


    Lin Xinyi didn''t give any response at the instant, rather kept her stares on the girl, letting her know that her thoughts were not too away from the actuality.


    Then after a good pause of time, she said, "Not too bad but yeah, it has unknowingly created a challenge between you and Wen Sying, which has further instigated her followers toe and put negativements for you. I fear that thosements could be a hindrance if it doesn''t subside before the year''s first fashionunch"


    "That means we just have two days to deviate people''s thoughts", Li Xue asked, understanding the concern of Lin Xinyi.


    The manager nodded. "Unfortunately!!"


    "Is there a way to save it, Sister Xinyi?"


    "Only if something big happens that almost influences everyizen''s perception or something that could make you gain their favours." Lin Xinyi responded instantly as she has long thought on the topic beforeing to this two way of escape. "But in the short span of two days, I cannot see any social program that I could arrange for you".


    Li Xue thought about the two predicted ways and in the end, could only bring herself to give a dull "oh!" as a reply.


    But after the dullness, soon her expressions again brightened up as she asked, "If not a social event at such short notice, what about something big as the news? Can we get some big news at this time?" Her eyes, blinking and shining in expectancy.


    Lin Xinyi pondered for a moment before shaking her head in denial. "I am not sure. Though there is news that could generate favourable oues for you, I don''t think the Royal Cultural Association Club will give their agreement to it, since that''s out of their contracting terms."


    Li Xue''s brows furrowed. "News on the end of Royal Cultural Association Club? Is there something that I have not known, Sister Xinyi?"


    "Mhmm! You have yet to know your male modelling partner for the Royal Project. It''s some royal City Prince from the east of Chiboa. It''s said that he is a rising sensation in the traditional modelling society and is quite capable as well. His name is Prince Su Ce". Lin Xinyi informed and Li Xue could only rub her chin with some thought.


    Prince Su Ce!


    ***


    At the same time on some training ground, a young man seemed practising with his swordsmanship while others were cheering for him alongside.


    His moves seemed sharp and perfect like he could clearly see and point at his enemy''s weakness.


    And it only took a few hits from him to make hispetitor give up on the chance.


    "Bravo! Did you see that? Prince Su Ce''s skills never seems to dull, even if he returns to the arena after a big gap of six months. Be it horse riding, marksmanship, or swordsmanship. He is top-notch. Just a few strikes and none could sustain in front of him".


    "Indeed! That skill is not something that anyone could hold. He is a royal, of course, these skills flow in their blood."


    "But tell me is he really practising all his royalty skills to show his realistic poses on the ramp of the country''s cultural club. Won''t that be a disgrace of these supreme skills?"


    "Heh! What do you know? Do you think that''s so easy? These are the mere ways to stay connected to the main royal family in the capital. Don''t you know how strict are they about the associations they make?"


    "Oh really! But isn''t everyone say that Prince Su Ce is already in the good books of the Queen. There are also words around that Her Highness has asked him to personally give some tips to the Crown Prince. If not close, why would she give so much face to him?"


    "Haha, we are still naive to take those stories as real truth. The things don''te so simple in the royal mansions. The rtionsh.i.p.s and the talks they have are all full ofplexities that ourmon minds could never understand easily"


    The slow gossip raised as every pair of eyes followed to look at the handsome prince, walking out from the arena. His assistant already waiting for him with a towel and a bottle of water.


    "Mr. Su, we have already investigated the woman who will be partnering with you in the royal cultural show". The assistant informed the moment he saw the prince drawing enough close to hear his words.

 Chapter 752 - Paralleled the whole universe.

    <h4>Chapter 752 - Paralleled the whole universe.</h4>


    "Mr. Su, we have already investigated the woman who will be partnering with you in the royal cultural show". The assistant informed the moment he saw the prince drawing enough close to hear his words. His hands working efficiently to hand over the water and towel to him.


    As if haven''t heard anything, Su Ce didn''t foster any change in his expressions. Instead, hezily wiped off the sweat from his face, neck and arms.


    The assistant on his side also didn''t spell the same things for the second time, rather he confidently waited for the crowd to clear up a little.


    "Prince Su! Prince Su! When are you again be going to be back on the stage?" At that moment, a young belle group of four to five girls came running to his side with excitement on their faces.


    Since the training arena still belonged to the royal properties, these young misses were all daughters from ministerial high-ss families. The shine of their eyes could show how much attracted were they after this young prince whose talents were simply iparable in the younger generation of the royal blood.


    To their words, the prince''s expression turned a bit yful as he answered, increasing the hype of his nexting words. "Did you guys already miss me so much? It has just been six months for me to take the rest and you all are asking like I have been not there for more than a half of the decade now".


    "How can that be? We are just excited about your new work that''s why came to ask"


    "Yes, yes, Prince Su. It''s because we are excited for the new theme this year"


    Two girls defended their reasons while the other chimed following them as well.


    As if that was something he was demanding to hear all this time, Su Ce''s lips curled up in satisfaction. "If that''s the case, then patience would be a good medicine for you all. Just wait to know everything about it". He said before waving off goodbyes nonchntly and gesturing to his assistant to follow him out the training arena.


    "Who is she?" The prince could not hold up for longer. Getting away from the crowd, he asked. His expressions, taking aplete turn of one-eighty degree. The yfulness got reced with an extreme expression of seriousness. "Any special background?"


    The assistant shook his head. "Nope, no special background, Mr Su. She is just a female model who is recently preparing for hereback. Starting again from the scratch".


    "Haha, Pei Biming, are you really asking me to believe that? Do you even believe it yourself?"


    "Mr. Su that''s all we have on the surface and ever after scratching for the depths, there is nothing substantial found within that could prove otherwise." The assistant said, knowing how hard it was to believe the things he was saying himself. But he also knew the things were suppressed in a way that none else could guess.


    Su Ce suddenly chuckled with humour as he said, "No special background! Her association with the main royals could itself prove what her background must be capable of? Anyway, since things don''t seem to be evident on the top at the moment, let''s not go deeper into it. Sooner orter around her, we will get to know the facts and reality clearer."


    ***


    On the side,


    Li Xue was on her way back to Little Carnations. Her eyes staring at the news feed on her phone while her brows tugged together in a furrow.


    Usually, she always had a way out from a problem, but this was the first time she was not much sure of this. Though this could be one of the easiest hurdles on her way yet at the moment, she was simply not getting my solution.


    "Is there a problem?" Suddenly Feng Shufen on the side asked. Though he was working on hisptop all this time, he has not failed to notice the unusuality in her attitude.


    When heard him ask, Li Xue could not help but turn to give a childish pout to him. Her gaze, demanding him to help her out but at the same time holding back thinking it to be a trivial matter inparison to his work.


    As if almost reading rightly all her thoughts, Feng Shufen didn''t think much before closing hisptop first, then asking again with a gaze that seemed to have a paralytic effect. "What is it? Let me see." He said as he forwarded his hand to ask her phone to see.


    Li Xue pursed her lips as she stared at the man for some time before giving her phone to him. This time she wasn''t in the mood of holding a strong wall at the front and say that she could do it herself. Because of some reason, she feltzy and tiresome for it.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes paused the moment it caught the picture on the phone screen of Li Xue. His grey eyes shed with the hints of d.e.s.i.r.e but those thoughts came just with the mere sh and then disappeared like it was a mistake before.


    "This is¡­"


    "I was just ying around but in the end got myself entangled with something like this. Though this may look like nothing on the surface, given the approaching fashionunch it might affect it greatly. So, before that, we need to dispel all these happening online. We could ask the PR team to remove this thread itself but this link contains both goods and badments, so we don''t choose to remove it. Do you think there is a way other than that?"


    She exined it all before asking at the end. Her eyes, blinking with expectancy at the Devil. And just those gazes had the charms to make the man, go on his knees. Even if it would have been impossible, seeing her like that he would have paralleled the whole universe to get a way out.


    "This is easy. There is a way!"

 Chapter 753 - Li Wei might be your blood.

    <h4>Chapter 753 - Li Wei might be your blood.</h4>


    At the same time in Wen Sying''s Apartment,


    Wen Sying was counting the digits as she was drinking down her sses one after the other like a drunkard. "Quick, this is already empty. Serve me another ss fast." She ordered the moment she drank thest drop from her ss.


    At the side, Da-Xia was all troubled. Being her manager it was her job to control her and choose her good but from thest few days, she was just not able to control her. Because of which she was already feeling a terrible headache.


    "Sying, you already had enough. You should take a rest now. Come, I will take you to the bed first". Seeing the disapprovaling already, still the manager gave it a try.


    And next moment a sharp nk of ss shattering was heard in the room as Wen Sying didn''t take another moment before throwing the ss on the floor. Luckily, it didn''t injure the pitiful manager. "Who are you to order me around? If I said I want to drink more then serve me more. Don''t sprout nonsense instead."


    Da-Xia could not help but press the skin between her brows. "Sying, I was saying for your own good. You need to hold yourself together. Your image would not be able to take the blow if you are spotted like this by anyone. How are you going to exin your depression and youring engagement? Furthermore, CEO Zheng will also be returning today. Do you want to go in front of him like this?"


    "Huh? What is there to exin? Doesn''t everyone already know why I am like this?" She snapped, raising on her foot, taking a ss in her hand and then herself pouring the drink into it. "It''s because of that bi*ch Li Xue. She is still after my fame and my man. She purposely tricked me into her trap, making me share the pictures in wedding gowns while she shared her trial images."


    "Sying, we know but don''t drink more. You already had enough." Da-Xia concernedly requested, lunging forward carefully, avoiding the ss shards on the floor to take away the ss but it was already toote. Before her hand could even reach, the ss was again downed empty.


    "She wanted to prove that she looks better than me and make Wenting regret his decision of marrying me? But did she really think that it''s just about looks? More than her beauty, I and Wenting have bed together. Those d.e.s.i.r.es between us will never go to waste. No matter how beautiful she is, she will still not be able to match me. I will get to marry him and she will have to weep over her losses for the whole life". She blurted out, reaching the peak of shamelessness, yet not showing any hint of embarrassment on her face.


    At her such attitude, Da-Xia could only shake her head. Did she really have to humiliate herself by saying all that? She could not find a reason supporting the positive side of the question, except for the fact that she was drunk heavily. Thinking that she reached the drunk woman to take her to the bed.


    "Definitely, Sying. You will soon be getting engaged and then married. Don''t think too much about it. You better take a rest. I have already taken care of the things online. The issue may not destroy Li Xue but with those perceptions online, it will surely hold back the sess of Aurora fashion. So, don''t worry about any of it now". She consoled while tucking the woman on the bed.


    "Yeah, you should no let her off. Kill her in her own trap. Don''t give her any escape" Wen Sying said as she slowly and slowly went into tired slumber.


    ***


    While on the other side, Li Xue has still not understood what was up in Feng Shufen''s ns. They have long returned back to Little Carnations and had evenpleted the dinner. Right at the moment, the family of three was sitting in the living hall. Feng Shufen on hisptop while the little one with her book and Li Xue, watching her big and her little devil at the front.


    Getting the constant gazes from her mother, WeiWei could not keep herself more concentrated on the story she was reading. So, lifting her head from the book she looked at her Mama doubtfully tilting her head to both sides. "Mama, is there something that you want to ask Daddy Angel? You look like you have a question and also an answer but you are still confused?"


    Li Xue was speechless at those words. No doubt her daughter knew her the best but was she so evident that even little one could define it so easily. "Sweetie, your Daddy Angel is keeping a secret from me. What else do you think?"


    Little Li Wei''s eyes at once shot to look at her Daddy Angel who was sitting beside her. He was busy on hisptop and she could see it. So returning her gaze back to her mother she said, "If there is a secret Mama, let''s wait for the surprise. It wille sooner orter and Mama''s patience will only make it worthy".


    Li Xue could not retort those words. If she did, it would only mean that she was denying the teachings she has given to her princess all these years. So in the end she could only nod in eptance. "I understand. I almost forgot that the little Devil we had at home has turned into her daddy''s pet these days".


    "But Mama, WeiWei is also Mama''s pet. Do you know how difficult it''s to switch into Mama''s and Daddy''s pet ording to the situation? WeiWei has to work hard for it" The little girl said, exining her struggle, and the mother could not help but praise her daughter''s skills of talking. She really knows how to influence people with her talks.


    "Really?"


    WeiWei at once nodded her head in eptance. She wasn''t lying.


    Li Xue looked at her nodding and gestured to her toe to her which the girl readily followed by keeping the book aside and jumping her way to her Mama. But the moment she reached, the mother grabbed her into her embrace and began tickling her.


    "So, now tell me, how is the struggle? Are you enjoying it now, my devilic-sweet talker? Huh?


    "Haha ¡­ haha .. Mama, that''s tickling. Haha ¡­ Mama ¡­ haha" The little girlughed, wrapping her arms around her mother and embracing her close.


    While they enjoyed themselves, Feng Shufen looked at them. His hands were still on theptop but his eyes were deeply watching the duo ying. At this moment, the words of Qi Shuai again rang in his ears.


    Li Wei might be your blood! Your part with Li Xue!

 Chapter 754 - Restricted from apologizing.

    <h4>Chapter 754 - Restricted from apologizing.</h4>


    After a really long time, Feng Shufen was still sitting at his desk in the study room. His posture lookedzy with his head leaned back on the chair and eyes closed. Though it looked like he was tired and trying to get some sleep between his work, the actuality wasn''t anywhere close to that.


    After some time like that, suddenly his eyes shot open as he moved to reach his phone to make a call. Just on the first few rings the call got connected and from the other side came a concerned question, "President Feng, is there something you need?"


    Even though for everyone at Feng Internationals the office hours were fixed, this secretary has always kept himself ready at the beck and call of his President.


    "Gao Fan, help me get a DNA test done soon after the New Year." Feng Shufen said before disconnecting the call straight away. This was the first thing in his life for which he took this long to decide and was still not sure.


    Though he has brought himself to agree for the DNA test, it was not to find out whether WeiWei was his blood or not; rather it was more like to know who was the culprit behind all this. If connected to him, the person would not be too far-fetched. As long as he could connect the links and coordinates, he would soon be able to find the person responsible.


    And he so much wants to know ¨C Who has actually dared to be this heinous?


    ***


    Next morning,


    Completing her shower, Li Xue had juste out from the bathroom, wrapped in her bathrobe when she heard her phone ringing on the table. Thinking it to be something urgent, she didn''t wait and reached out first to receive it. And finding Lin Xinyi''s caller-id on the top of the screen, she knew she wasn''t wrong.


    "Good morning, Sister Xinyi! You called this early, is there ¡­" Li Xue greeted and was about to continue more but Lin Xinyi interjected in between, pausing her off in the middle.


    "There is nothing severe, Li Xue. I just called to inform you that if we get nothing good till the end of today, then there is a social charity event where you can take part. Though we cannot be too sure of it but still to some extent, it will do our job". After searching for the whole night, Lin Xinyi has finally managed to arrange a pass for a charity g event which will have some media coverage. Though she has not yet confirmed that thought, she has kept it as herst option.


    "Uhh ¡­ Sister Xinyi, if that''s not good, we can avoid it" Li Xue suggested in a polite tone. Though Lin Xinyi has clearly said that the charity event was not something worth it, finding it at such crucial and nook time was still hard work. And by rejecting it straightaway, she doesn''t want to sound ungrateful by any means.


    But her words, instead caused Lin Xinyi to take her words positively. At this point, she has got no time to think if the words wereing gratefully towards her or were the intentions ungrateful. Rather what was more important to her ¨C "Li Xue, did you find some better way? What is it?"


    Just after Li Xuepleted her words, the question was shot to her. After knowing the girl for this long, Lin Xinyi was already too positive to know that no matter whatever the situation is, the girl will find a proper way to conquer it.


    Li Xue sighed. Only if she has known herself. But Mr. Beelzebub''s n could nevere in easy-read mode. "Umm Sister Xinyi, there is definitely a way but I, myself, don''t know it yet. A friend has said that he will help me out, so I am just depending on him".


    "Depending on a friend? Is he really dependable?" Li Xinyi asked doubtfully. For some reason, she was not getting sure of the idea of depending on someone else.


    But to this, Li Xue was too confident. How could she not be confident in her own man? Even though she doesn''t know his ns, she was still sure that whatever it is, it will be a perfect one. "Don''t worry, Sister Xinyi. I cannot doubt his capabilities and words even in my dreams. If he has said, he will help then, he will definitely do. We would just have to wait".


    Seeing the girl''s voice that confident, the doubt in Lin Xinyi''s heart also dissipated, but still, to be on the safer side, she said, "Okay we will see how he will help. But next time, be more careful while pulling something like this. Even after nning well, sometimes things don''t go our way. Sometimes too many positivements can cause more damage than the negative ones"


    "Mhm. I will be more careful next time. Sorry for causing trouble this time" Li Xue apologized and assured before disconnecting the call. Surely, she never thought things would turn this way. Actually, things weren''t back, just the timing got a little messed up.


    "You apologize so easily to her?" Suddenly a voice from a distance snapped Li Xue out. She hasn''t tranced off but it was more like she hasn''t felt anyone else''s presence in the room. When heard, she turned around casually to reply.


    "Of course, I was wrong to cause trouble. So, I apologized. What''s so wrong with that?"


    "The title of Feng doesn''t allow you to apologize this easily. Furthermore, to settle your issues is a part of her job." Keeping his expressions straight, Feng Shufen replied and it was then Li Xue was reminded of something from her past.


    Feng Yi Lan has always said to her how her brother has restricted them from apologizing to people around saying that too many apologies will make people point more mistakes in your personality. Though the theory was not wrong, still it was not too perfect to understand. And she knew behind this there must be some details missing, so she asked, "Why is it so, Mr. Beelzebub?"


    To which Feng Shufen inly replied, "You will know it the moment you will walk beside me as Mrs. Feng".


    Walk beside him as Mrs. Feng? Was he nning something that she has no air about?

 Chapter 755 - Dont need a certificate to call you as my wife.

    <h4>Chapter 755 - Don''t need a certificate to call you as my wife.</h4>


    Li Xue''s pupil dted when she suddenly heard Feng Shufen''s words. Frowning a bit at her own confusion, she asked with a little hesitation in her voice, "Mr. Beelzebub, what are you nning now? Are you taking me somewhere with the title of Mrs. Feng?"


    Though to walk beside the man was her honor, still, at the moment of the time, she knew that she wasn''t ready for it. She might have proven innocent in the scandal from the past, but still, it will not change the fact that she needs to work hard to be capable of holding the title of Mr. Beelzebub''s wife.


    Feng Shufen''s fingers paused on the keyboard as he lifted his gaze to look at the woman. Then moving to keep theptop aside he rose up to ask. His hands getting tucked into his dress pants pockets showing he has no other motive or intention in his heart. "Why? You don''t want toe with me?"


    As he said, slowly and steadily, he took his steps to reach her. Although he looked harmless, still there was something in his sharp grey eyes that were giving Li Xue a feel of her being his prey while him being the predator. Her steps on its own started to move back as her hands went to tighten the knot of her bathrobe on her waist. "I-I didn''t ¡­ I didn''t mean it that way, Mr. Beelzebub. And please don''t twist the talk, I am just asking what are your ns? You know I am yet not prepared to stand beside you."


    Her words got paused the moment she felt her legs hitting the corners of the bedposts. She turned to look back only to find herself at the dead-end. Shifting her foot, she was about to take another direction to walk away but before she could, she realized that she was already trapped. The man was already standing in front of her, giving her no way to walk away.


    Still shifting her foot little by little, she thought that she could make her way. "Mr. Beelzebub, I ¡­" But the moment, she thought her foot messed up on the floor, almost making her stumble back and fall on the bed. But at a fortunate second, her fingers went to sp onto the man''s shirt near his cor while his hands went to wrap around her waist, stabilizing her back on her foot.


    "Ah, that was close!" She sighed in relief, closing her eyes for a second. But her eyes shot open, the moment she felt cold breath hit her neck and then ears.


    Before she could realize it, the man had already leaned down to her ears, in a way where she could not move even a bit from her position. Their c.h.e.s.t, almost brushing with each other, while their cheeks and breaths feeling each other''s closeness.


    "Mhm ¡­ really too close!" His voice became too maic to ignore.


    Li Xue bit on her lower lip. "You are again deviating me from the real topic. Can we please talk about it first?" She asked, while gently pushing the man back so that they could get back to their original position. Her cheeks were flushed with redness. "So, I was asking, if you are taking me somewhere?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her and nodded. "Mhmm."


    "But I am not yet prepared ¡­" Before she could repeat her same words, the man hushed her, pulling her close to himself in one swift move.


    "Who said you need to prepare yourself?" His voice came soft, but it has its firmness intact to it. While his eyes assured Li Xue that she was perfect and capable in her own way. "You don''t need to prepare for anything to stand by my side. Just stay with me and believe me, the rest will do".


    As if his words had some effect, it didn''t take long for Li Xue to nod in agreement. But then as if she realizes what wrong she was doing, she instantly shook her head and said, "No, no, even if I am capable. I still need a little time to prepare. Furthermore, I have yet to sign the certificate. How can you take me before that?"


    "When did me, Feng Shufen, need to get a certificate to call you my wife? Since I ept you as one, you are the one" He reasoned, and Li Xue was rendered speechless. She could not retort, given the past experiences she had shared with the man. He truly never needed a certificate to call her as his. Be it their first meeting, or their second, or any situation.


    "I surrender, but can we not go on New Year''s Eve? I don''t want to ruin anyone''s time. We can go some other time." She requested, knowing that it was only better to concede.


    "Who said we are going today?" Feng Shufen asked with nonchnce and Li Xue''s brows only wrinkled at his words.


    Taking her to meet the family was not in any of the recent ns of the man. Though it would be something he was more than willing to do, he still wanted these things to be in a way where none could dare to question his words or authority. For that, he was still at work.


    "Didn''t you just say something simr to that?" Li Xue asked, clearly getting confused about the things.


    To which, Feng Shufen smiled before leaning to ce a chaste kiss of adoration on her forehead. "I wanted you to be prepared. Things could happen anytime and you would not know about it".


    "Huh?"


    "Get ready! We still have a ce to go." The man didn''t mind her confusion, instead asked her to get prepared for something else, before turning to walk back to the couch. But before he could take a step away, Li Xue halted him by his wrist to ask.


    "Where are we going?" Though he has said that they would not be going to meet the family anytime soon, she was still a little doubtful.


    "You will know when we get there!"

 Chapter 756 - Reveal the secrets.

    <h4>Chapter 756 - Reveal the secrets.</h4>


    "Mama, are we not celebrating the New Year at home? Are we going out to celebrate it? Where are we going to celebrate it? Is it a surprise for me?" Little Li Wei hopped and jumped, asking her mother. Her eyes shining with glimmers of excitement while looking out of the window.


    But to all her questions, Li Xue could only purse her lips. The more the man was getting secretive with her, the more she was unable to answer the questions around her. She couldn''t understand if the man was deliberately doing it on purpose to keep her thinking of him like this every second. She thought internally as her eyes moved on their own to look at the man sitting along with them in the car.


    "Mama?" When saw now responseing from her mother, the little girl called again, slowly tugging on her mother''s sleeves.


    Feeling the slight pull on her dress, Li Xue turned her attention back to her princess. "Baby, how many times have I told you that you should not jump like this when the car is on the run. You might fall and get hurt. Come and sit here first". She said, pulling up her little to make her sit back on the seat, under her arms.


    "But Mama, Daddy Angel says, Uncle DuDu has good driving skills and with him driving, he will not let me get hurt." Though epted her mother''s concern, the little girl still not failed to counter her words with her understanding. After all, she never forgets the words her Mama and Daddy Angel tell her.


    As she said, her little eyes wandered to look at the front at Du Fan to confirm. "Am I not right, Uncle DuDu?"


    Du Fan, who was driving at the front, has not failed to hear the words of the little one behind. Hearing her trust in him has already moved his heart, so he didn''t hesitate in reconfirming her words. "Of course, li''l young miss! I will always drive you around safely".


    Little Li Wei smiled. "See, Mama, I told you. Uncle DuDu is the best." She said, reverting her gaze to her mother but paused when saw her Mama pulling her lips in a thin straight line. "What happened, Mama? Did I say something wrong?"


    "WeiWei, safety is different for different people. I never doubted the skills of your Uncle DuDu. He will definitely take care of you with his best but even if he does that, you should still not forget to look after yourself. Did you get that?" Li Xue said, making sure to keep her tone slightly strict to make little one understand the seriousness of her words.


    Li WeiWei''s eyes blinked at her mother for some time as she waited to see if her mother was really getting angry with her. When she didn''t see her serious expression wavering a bit, she quickly turned to coax her mother for good.


    Taking her face in between her palms, she said, "Mama, don''t be mad. It''s already thest day of the year and WeiWei promise, she will behave the next time and will also remain cautious. Please smile now. Your smile is the prettiest in the world". She cajoled and to her sweet gestures, Li Xue could no longer ignore.


    Giving a sleek smile, she pinched her cheeks. "You better follow your wordster and don''t make me repeat my words again, okay?"


    Little Li WeiWei nodded. "En. WeiWei will never break her promise to Mama! But Mama, now will you tell me where we are going?"


    Li Xue pressed her lips together as her eyes went back to stare at the man who was staring at them all the time in silence. "For that sweetie, I think you should seek your Daddy Angel. Because everything today is his n. Apart from him, no one knows what he is up to." She said, as she usingly squinted her eyes at him.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes didn''t show any change in expression. As if he hasn''t heard any usation in the words of the woman. "You will know once we get there."


    "Daddy Angel, is it a New Year surprise for us?" The little girl blinked as she turned to look at her father. She has already guessed the air of surprise from the words of the two people.


    The man nodded. "Mhm." And like an obedient daughter to her father, the little girl also didn''t probe further.


    "Mama, Daddy Angel has prepared a surprise for us, so we should not ruin it. We will wait and see when we reach there, okay?" Instead, the little one turned to exin her mother.


    Was she ruining it?


    Li Xue could only afford to be speechless at the situation. The ride began to proceed in silence when suddenly a ringtone from the phone interrupted it. Casually pulling out the phone, Li Xue checked only to find the familiar caller id on the screen. "It''s CEO Zheng calling."


    "¡­" Feng Shufen''s eyes followed to look at her phone as well, slightly shing with hostility.


    "It''s New Year''s Eve, let me receive it and see. Maybe he has got to tell me the venue of his engagement" Li Xue said indifferently, before moving her fingers to receive the call. She has yet to know the date of their engagement.


    "Hello! Good morning, CEO Zheng!" She greeted, receiving the call. "Are you calling to invite me to your engagement? I heard Mrs. Li saying that you and Ms. Wen will be getting engaged someday around the New year."


    "¡­" The line went silent for a good moment, as Li Xue heard nothing except the suffocated breathing of the man.


    Her brows tugged into confusion. As far as she remembers the man was not asthmatic then why was he suddenly behaving like he was one?


    While she was confused on one side, on the other side the expression on Feng Shufen was turning slightly darker and unreadable. For once a girl''s EQ could not understand men''s emotions, but a man will never fail to see through another man''s intention. Even a slight change in breathing could also reveal the secrets.

 Chapter 757 - Lied for the first time.

    <h4>Chapter 757 - Lied for the first time.</h4>


    "CEO Zheng, are you alright?" Li Xue suddenly asked with concern. Though her words had the care for him, her expression didn''t show even the slightest bit of it.


    On the other hand, Zheng Wenting was no longer able to hold his emotions. He never knew the pain his one decision would make him suffer until he heard the girl asking him that one question. At that moment, only one thought was ringing as a survival bell in his head ¨C Deny the promise and start afresh.


    But in a corner of his heart, he also knew that was not possible. If denied the promise, he would have no face and value to stand in front of the woman, let alone have a chance to talk to her. "Oh yes, I am alright. I just tranced off for a bit, I am sorry for that". He said and Li Xue just gave a soft smile to his apology,


    "Oh, that''s totally fine, CEO Zheng. I just thought that you were not feeling well, so I was a little concerned. We all know being the managing head of thepany you must be busy. Furthermore, these days you must be preparing for your engagement. So, getting lost in thoughts like this is understandable".


    Li Xue''s words came very casually, enough to even confuse Zheng Wenting for once. She talked like in her memories there had been nothing from five years ago ¡­ like she has long forgiven him for his mistakes ¡­ like she has let go all the grudges and indifference she has ever held for him. His lips were about to curl in satisfaction when suddenly towards the end he heard her mention his engagement and his world of happiness paused in that very second.


    Although the smile remained still, his eye lost its color and shine. Humming he agreed to her words and then continued for the matter he had called her. "Mhm. Li Xue, I have called to apologize to you on the behalf of Sying. I only returned to the city today and came to realize the matters of the inte have not yet settled. It must be a big problem for you especially when soon you will be having a fashion show".


    "Umm ¡­ I don''t think Ms. Wen has any part to y in that CEO Zheng. She also looks like a victim in this. So there is no need to apologize. Instead, I feel like it has been me who has caused problems in your two lives. Furthermore, about the things on the inte, my boyfriend has said he will handle those things for me, so I am not at all stressed about it. You also don''t think about it, rather take care of Ms. Wen. She must be needing you more than anything else at this moment". Li Xue said as her eyes darted to look at the man sitting on her side.


    Since she has already pushed Wen Sying into a pit, why dig it deeper and waste her own strength on it when she could always save some by just making her life a little worse than before. Li Xue''s lips curled as she realized how cruel she had gotten over time. Acting sweet when in her heart she had nothing but only bitterness for the couple.


    Feng Shufen''s face was holding its calm but she could say her sweet talking with someone else was irking him to his core. Though looking at him like this she was getting an urge to tease him more, somewhere from the corner of her heart she was also receiving disapproval. So shaking her head, she thought to wrap the call.


    Zheng Wenting on the other hand was stunned by her words. Though it might have seemed nothing to ears, knowing the girl from the past he could never think she would be one to be dependent on someone like this. "Li Xue, did you say you have asked your boyfriend to help you?" He asked to confirm.


    To which, Li Xue instantly hummed in eptance. "Mhm. He said he will help me".


    "But in the past, you never allowed me to help you in these types of things". He asked, still not believing her words. Knowing her from the past, he well knew how much she was self-dependent and now suddenly seeing her getting so dependent on someone that''s not him, he could not bring himself to ept.


    But Li Xue on the other side only chuckled out. "CEO Zheng, I think the things and your principles change on their own when you meet the one whose sincerity and love could move your heart."


    She said and her words were like jabs to someone''s heart. But even if it was like jabs, there was no way Zheng Wenting could retort. Though not said upright, but within those words, Li Xue has clearly mentioned, from him she never received any sincerity and for some reason, it affected him in a way it shouldn''t have.


    Once the call was disconnected, Li Xue kept her phone back in her bag. The little girl who has been hearing everything from the start could not help but ask, "Mama, was it the same tall, careless Uncle from the airport?"


    Li Xue nodded.


    "Mama, has he grown nice to you now?" After some pondering, WeiWei asked again.


    "Baby, he has never been bad to me?"


    "But Mama, he was supporting that tearful Aunt that day even though she was wrong and ming you. They even made you upset that day." The detail of the day was still fresh in the little''s memories and she could not forget it.


    Li Xue could only purse her lips. How could she forget her daughter''s memory was sharp and she never forgets a thing. "WeiWei, even if they were bad that day, Mama should not follow their trend, right? If I also do what they did then wouldn''t I be like them as well?"


    The little girl shook her head before climbing back on the seat and wrapping her arms around her neck to say, "Nope, my Mama cannot be like them. She is the bestest of the world."


    "Then best people don''t hold a grudge for anyone". She said and for once she felt like she lied to her sweetie. She had never done it in the past, nor thought of doing it in the future. But somehow in the present, she could not help but lie to her.


    How could she teach her daughter something wrong? Even if she was doing something morally wrong at the moment, she could not guide her princess in the same way. Her eyes trailed to look at the man and just looking at his eyes, she knew he had looked through her. Looked through the sweet revenge trick she yed earlier. Looked through the fa?ade she pulled in front of Zheng Wenting moments ago.

 Chapter 758 - Lucky in adversity.

    <h4>Chapter 758 - Lucky in adversity.</h4>


    On the other side, after disconnecting the call Zheng Wenting''s eyes went to trail toward the bed where Wen Sying was sleeping. His eyes held an unsure question for which he knew the answer but still was not epting it.


    "CEO Zheng, our PR team is here. They are waiting for you in the living room", Da Xia, the manager of Wen Sying interrupted the trance of thoughts, gently giving a soft knock at the door.


    Though she had already informed Wen Sying about his arrivalst night when she saw him early in the morning, she was still surprised. She has not expected him toe over Sying''s apartment directly from the airport. Although she has never told, she wasn''t blind to no see that the man has long lost the love he once imed for the woman.


    When heard the call from behind, Zheng Wenting looked back over his shoulders. "Hmm. Let them sit, I wille". He said before again darting his eyes back to the sleeping figure on the bed. "Also prepare some warm honey water for her. When she wakes upter, she will need it".


    "Will do, CEO Zheng", Da-Xia said as she saw the man slowly turning on his heels to walk out of the room. Just when he was about to step out of the room, she interrupted again. "CEO Zheng, sorry of intrusion but there is something I want to tell you being Sying''s manager"


    The man''s steps halted. Though he didn''t turn to look at her or gave any verbal permission to her speak, he stood there to listen to her.


    Seeing him stop, the manager continued. "Sying''s career is already on a critical stage, CEO Zheng. If at this moment we didn''t take care of her in the right way, she would not be able to stand back in the industry. Though I know CEO Zheng knows the things best, still being her manager I will say ¨C if in the public we let out any words in the context of the ongoing things right now, it might adversely affect her image and ¡­"


    Before she couldplete, the man walked away, like he never stood there to hear her in the first ce. Behind she could only stomp her foot. In the past days, she has made sure that this topic didn''t die down online. Only this way was left to ruin theeback of Li Xue, yet now, here the man was ready to forsake all just to make that one thing perfect.


    After a quite long time, Wen Sying woke up for the day with a bad headache. Holding her forehead to lessen the pain, she sat upon the bed. "Argh, why is it again this bad in the morning?" She questioned, her hand unknowingly went to grab the pills from the tray on the bedside table, before downing it down with water. "


    "Sying, you are already up? How are you feeling? Are you fine now?" When heard the movement from the bedroom, Da-Xia came to check on the woman, only to find her sitting and drinking water on the bed.


    "I am fine. Tell me how are things now? Was there more bacsh on Li Xue''s image?" Wen Sying asked the first thing, after looking at her manager. At this time, more than her image what mattered to her was the ruin of Li Xue''s face andeback in the industry.


    Da-Xia''s eyes went a little downcasted as she shrugged the woman''s question for the time being and said, "Sying, recently I heard, Treasure Trove will be looking for their spokesperson. Why not give it a try? I rememberst time they really urged you to give an appearance. Though at that time they were not influential in the market, this time is different. They have got a good grip on jewelry styles and people''s hearts in recent years".


    "Da-Xia, I have not asked you this? Are you avoiding my question? Did the things on the inte already die down?" Wen Sying''s expression went ugly when she realized the chances of happening so. This wouldn''t be the first time for her to see Li Xue getting lucky again in her adversity. Her fists clenched on the bed as she wrinkled the nket within her grip. "Da-Xia did that bi* ¡­"


    Before Wen Sying could evenplete her word, the manager hurriedly shut her up. "Sying, CEO Zheng hase this morning and has called our PR team here for the meeting. Currently, he is on the call outside, and ¡­" she informed, her eyes trailed to look at the door as if she was wanting to say something but not saying it out because of restrictions.


    Wen Sying''s expression didn''t change, instead, it became more dark when heard her manager. It was like she understood the whole story even without hearing it. "Did he made some announcement in the public?"


    Da-Xia''s eyes snapped to look at the woman. She was about to shake her head in denial but it was alreadyte. Wen Sying was ready to explode, on the top of it, her early hangover was not helping her in any bit of it.


    Storming out of the room at once, she yelled, looking at the man in the distance, "Zheng Wenting, do you really love her over me? Is it so hard to forget her again seeing her still so beautiful after 5 years?"


    Hearing her yell, Zheng Wenting instantly turned to look at her. His brows pulling into a frown. "Sying ¡­" Her words making his life harder and tougher, still he kept his calm in check. "Sying, you must be having a headache. Did you take your medicines? We will talk once you take them". He said, letting out a sigh at the end.


    "Huh? Wenting, you want me to take the medicine? Why not just tell me that you want me to take some pills so that I can sleep and you can clear Li Xue''s way, ruining my future in the industry?" She disdainfully chuckled out while looking sharply at the man at her front. Her expression did not match even a bit with the sweet and pure ones she was used to present in front of Zheng Wenting. "You are so down to her service. Did she already serve you on the bed? I remember in the past, she would never let you touch her. But after having that scandal that night, I see she might have changed."


    She added more awfully and Zheng Wenting felt all stunned at her words, not believing the woman who stood in front of him. Was he seeing some wrong person?

 Chapter 759 - New mansion.

    <h4>Chapter 759 - New mansion.</h4>


    Zheng Wenting was all taken aback by Sying''s viciousness. His brows tugged together in a frown but at the same time, something inside his c.h.e.s.t was painfully twisting. Her every word was like a sharp jab to his heart. Not because those were insults to his dignity but because his capability felt to be getting misjudged. He was getting overestimated.


    He was used of having an affair with Li Xue when in actuality the woman wasn''t even finding him capable of sparing an extra second or an extra word. Only if he would have been a little more closely connected to Li Xue, then maybe Sying''s usations would not have hurt him in a way it was hurting now.


    "Wenting, tell me why are you still treating me that way? Have I not been enough for you? Why have you still not forgotten Li Xue?" Suddenly feeling the tug over his cors, Zheng Wenting came to realize that while he was busy in his thoughts, Wen Sying has already walked her way to him. sping tight on his cors, this time she was shamelessly demanding answers of baseless usations on his face.


    "Wenting, tell me even after how she has treated you in the past why are you still not letting her go? What is so fascinating in her that you can''t see in me?" Sying spat again.


    Zheng Wenting''s expression went stiff. Looking down on her face right at that moment, nothing but he felt really regretful. His hands moved to hold the woman''s fist that was sping over his cors. His grip, tightening over hers in anger while his eyes looking dangerously at Da-Xia, who is meekly standing behind.


    Taking the given cue to her, the manager didn''t take long before sprinting off the home, leaving the two alone behind. Sying has brought it herself. She has not given her time to exin, otherwise, she would have told her that this time CEO Zheng has not cared to look for Li Xue''s wellbeing rather hers. Though in the depths she has not looked at what it was about, on the surface there was only care for Sying.


    Once left alone with the woman, Zheng Wenting looked at Wen Sying, pushing her hands away from his cor. His eyes, getting red in anger while expressions holding disgust for her. "I called the PR team so that they could announce our engagement date to the public so that your degrading image in the public could get some positiveness. It was not about Li Xue but you. Seeing you drunk early in the morning, I have not taken care of Li Xue''s matters but yours. Is it that hard to get?"


    "¡­" Wen Sying was taken aback. Her eyes grew big as she looked at the man, unable to think her words next.


    "I have called Li Xue to apologize and make amends but after she said that she has asked her boyfriend to look after her matters, I thought it was my time to look after you, so made preparations likewise. But I guess I was wrong to think it that way. I was wrong to think that you were kind and pure when in actuality you have always been this vicious." Zheng Wenting spatted out in disgust as his eyes sharply looked at the woman standing in front of him. He still could not bring himself to believe the words she has spoken today. Even in his dreams, he wouldn''t have believed it.


    "Wenting, I was ¡­"


    "You were always holding a fa?ade of goodness on your face Sying which has broken off today, revealing your true face to me. And believe me, I could not bring myself to believe it yet. Your reality is just too heavy to believe"


    "Wenting, I- I was facing a difficult time. Li Xue has purposely done that to my image. I never knew she could be so vicious to me. I was ¡­"


    Before she could evenplete, Zheng Wenting paused her shut. "Stop that, Sying. Just stop that! Stop ming others. You should me yourself. Reflect on yourself and you will understand that no one but you, yourself, have destroyed your image in front of me and maybe in the public as well".


    "Wenting, I ¡­" Wen Sying thought to exin to him, grab him like other times but before even she could take a step to him, he turned to his left took his jacket, and walked away. For once being very merciless to her. She called him from behind but the man didn''t pay any heed to her, instead just mmed the door hard, showing how much restraint on the anger he was holding at the moment.


    Behind the woman could only slump on the floor to weep over her losses. She has really given herself off. How could she even behave like that in front of him?


    ***


    On the other side,


    Li Xue strangely looked out of the window as her brows tugged together looking at the changed background out of the car. Her head turned to look at the man in confusion as she asked, "Mr. Beelzebub, we are already out of the city, I guess. Can you please now tell us where are we going? Are we going to spend our New Year in the forest because it feels like we are just a few kilometers away from the denser region?"


    The little WeiWei''s eyes also stared out but in her eyes, there was no confusion, rather it was filled with excitement. "Mama! Mama! See, there is a white rabbit. Daddy Angel, are there more rabbits here? Can we take them home?"


    Feng Shufen also stared out as he said, "You can y with them." As he said the car took another turn from the front before entering a big estate that looked all separated from the rest of the world.


    "Young Master, we are already here. Should I take the car ahead?" Du Fan asked while Li Xue looked more perplexed at the thought.


    "This ¡­" She asked again as her eyes stared and stared at the view ahead.


    "This is the new mansion we will be living in from today on" Feng Shufen replied, without letting the womanplete her words.

 Chapter 760 - Chances dont repeat.

    <h4>Chapter 760 - Chances don''t repeat.</h4>


    Getting out of the car, Li Xue stared nkly at the scene. Not in shock, but in mesmerization. "Mr. Beelzebub, this ¡­ this is beautiful. But isn''t this a forest? Will it be fine to get the mansion here?" she asked, her eyes still blinking looking at the beauty of the ce.


    Though she knew her question didn''t make any sense. But then, even the scenery in front of her was not something normal. Everything was seeming unrealistic to her like she was no longer in the same world, rather hase to some different part of the universe about which the people have yet not discovered.


    "Madam, this forest is not dangerous. Though it looks a little dense when we enter, inside, it is designed in a very human-friendly way and will be very eye-pleaser for the guests. Whereas every animal here, even the small rabbit, young li''l miss has seen earlier is specially picked from all over the world and their survival habitat is also looked after. The flowers here also have their unique characteristics and even the Feng Shui of the ce is the best. Furthermore, since this ce is away from the city, Madam''s privacy will not be hunted down by the paparazzi."


    Du Fan informed everything from behind like an estate sale-executive who hase with his client to show the ces in choice. He looked well-informed about everything. How could he not be well aware of the ce? All this time he has seen the struggle the people have gone through to make everything in the way it was. Not just the architects but also the best florists and gardeners were called to mark everything to its perfection. Located on the top of the mountain in the forest, this ce has turned into an enchantment in this world after Feng Shufen chose it for living in.


    "Uncle DuDu, does that mean, the rabbit we saw earlier was truly a friend Daddy Angel has brought for me to y with?" Suddenly the little head asked, looking up at the driver.


    Du Fan nodded. Of course, li''l princess. Last time you just asked your Daddy Angel to bring you a little one to y along with. And today he brought you almost all harmless little pets to y with.


    The Young Master really has extreme ways to dote when ites to his daughter and wife. Common people could just think of bringing a small pet puppy or a kitty for their children to y with but here, he has already brought the whole wildlife home. Who would have thought of it?


    Little Li Wei was at once bubbled up. Wrapping her arms around the legs of Feng Shufen, she didn''t wait. "Daddy Angel, thank you. WeiWei really loves this new ce. Are we going to live here from today?"


    Feng Shufen was contented with the little one''s smile like that. Seeing her smile made him feel like all his efforts were paid off. "You can if your Mama is fine with it". He said as his eyes darted to look toward the woman who was all silent from the beginning.


    The little one also looked expectantly at her mother when suddenly a yelp left her lips, making her almost jump in fright. Leaving Feng Shufen, she sprinted to wrap herself to her mother out of her reflex from all the past years. "Mama, it tickled on my feet," she said, pointing her fingers hesitantly towards the little ball of white fur down on the pebbled ground.


    Li Xue''s eyes darted to look in the direction where WeiWei was pointing. Then looking back at the man, she shook her head in nothingness and said, "Fathers just tend to know how to spoil the daughters and then expect the mothers to take the responsibility to make them understand everything." She said before bending down on her knees to scoop the furball in her hand.


    "There is nothing to be afraid of, sweetie. This is just a soft furry body that hase to befriend you. See, how tiny it is! Just like you!" Li Xue said, holding the little rabbit in one hand and then patting and c.a.r.e.s.sing it with the other.


    "But Mama, WeiWei is not that tiny. WeiWei has grown big. When she was so little, she would always stay beside her mother. Why is this little rabbit not with her Mama? Did she not love her Mama?" The little body asked, suddenly getting all interested in knowing all the background of the tiny one in her Mama''s hands.


    Hearing her ask so many things, Li Xue could not help but press her lips together. "Baby, you think so because this belongs to a small rabbit family. They don''t have too much height, but they grow well over time. Come, take a look. This has especiallye to befriend you. You should also be the same".


    "But Mama, it''s so tiny. What if WeiWei hurt it? Then it will run away and will nevere back to me." WeiWei said, getting a little upset. To her, at the moment the rabbit was looking really frail and tiny. And she was scared to hurt it.


    Li Xue knew her daughter''s concern as well, so, not forcing her too much into this, she simply shifted a little on her knees to get near her and said, "Fine, you don''t have to hold it now. But you can still touch it. The moment you touch it, this tiny one will decide if you could be its friend or not. Soe on! Touch it and see". She said as she forwarded the tiny one in her hand more to her little one.


    WeiWei looked doubtfully at it before turning to her mother again. "Mama, will it be choosing me? Why can''t it just ept me as one? I am a good friend and my friend Xiao Fei always says that."


    "That''s because sweetie, you missed your chance with it. And chances don''t repeat. This rabbit has firste to you but you left her alone and came running to me. Now, you can''tin. Give her a chance, as it gave to you, right?" Li Xue exined and the little girl looked a little regretful. "Don''t worry, princess. My WeiWei is so sweet that no one can reject her. Come and try, next, you know, you will be friends with this little furball."


    Little Li Wei looked and then nodded with some thought. "Okay, Mama! WeiWei will try and win this rabbit''s friendship back". She said as she slowly moved her hand in the direction of the rabbit.

 Chapter 761 - Little White Ears.

    <h4>Chapter 761 - Little White Ears.</h4>


    Li Xue really wanted to chuckle seeing her daughter getting all cautious with the little rabbit. She also could not deny that her baby looked truly adorable like that. Though she has told her that now it was the rabbit''s chance to choose her, with those words she has just wanted to let her understand how important opportunities are in one''s life. They are neither hard to ept nor easy to forsake or reject.


    Feng Shufen looked on with his hands tucked into his pocket. He understood the aim with which Li Xue had told all that to the little one. And he kind of agrees to that. But then there was a thoughting to his mind again and again ¨C This was his daughter and no opportunity will ever be capable of rejecting her!


    With that thought, his eyes shed with some darkness as he turned to give a gaze to Du Fan, who in turn understood what the orders were. Giving a nod of politeness, he at once turned and walked to execute them.


    At the front, Li Xue waited patiently as Little Li Wei slowly and slowly shifted near to touch the soft fur of the rabbit. Her little hands slightly shaking in nervousness while her eyes dting and contracting with slight anxiousness.


    "Little rabbit! Stay there! Let WeiWei touch you, she will not hurt you. Okay?" The little girl said as slowly and steadily her hands reached to touch the furry body. On the first touch, the rabbit flinched slightly which in turn almost made WeiWei jump back. But then suddenly she remembered her Mama''s words and her fearful movements paused bringing back the surge of confidence in her.


    "Fine, fine, don''t get scared. WeiWei will be softer. Softer and softer till you like her touch" She said, slowly and slowly again reaching the furry white ball. Her hands c.a.r.e.s.sing the white fur with all diligence and carefulness, keeping check that in no way she hurt it.


    This time the little rabbit didn''t flinch. It rather stayed still, letting the girl touch her. Its ears twisting with a heartbeat pattern, epting the love and care the innocent heart was giving to it.


    "Mama, this is so soft. She is letting me touch her now. Does that mean it has epted me as her friend". WeiWei turned to her mother, asking her with a glimmering shine in her eyes while lips pulled in a smile


    A smile crept on its own to Li Xue''s when she looked at her daughter like that. "Didn''t I say that no one would be able to reject you? So here, how could this little body dare? She has chosen you at the very first nce, that''s why hase to you. So what do you think now?"


    "That means now White Ears and I are friends?" WeiWei chimed with excitement as she c.a.r.e.s.sed a few times on the back of the rabbit and then looked at her mother and father. "Mama, Daddy Angel, meet my new friend White Ears". She introduced it like their friendship was not something that has been established a few moments ago, rather has been there for years now.


    Shaking her head in nothingness, Li Xue exchanged her gaze with the man but then paused, as her brows tugged together. Reverting her gaze back to her daughter, she asked, "Who is White Ears?"


    And WeiWei instantly smiled and gestured her gaze down. "My new friend, Mama. Since she is my new friend and her ears are so beautifully white, I named her White Ears." She exined as she bowed her height a little low to reach the ears of the little rabbit to ask, "Do you like your new name? You can tell me if you don''t like it. WeiWei will change it to something more of your choice".


    She said and Li Xue could not help but think that with just a pet around, her daughter felt to look like more and more a.d.u.l.t.


    "Mama, I think I can hold it now." Suddenly Little Li Wei decided as she forwarded her arms forward to take the little ball of fur in her hands and Li Xue also did not hesitate in giving it to her.


    "Here, you go sweetie. Hold it carefully. It is still a bunny the same as you. You will need to take care of it from today on". The mother guided and in response Li Wei only nodded, scared to voice out her words. Her all focus was fixed on the little bunny in her hand, trying her best to keep her armsfortable so that the little round figure doesn''t get any difort.


    But just when Li Xue removed her arms from underneath, giving theplete hold to her, Li Wei staggered, getting unbnced on her footing. A fearful yelp of hurting the bunny left her lips as her eyes went to droop close on its own but before anything could happen, a strong pair of arms came to bnce everything back to the original state. Li Xue also stared on. She was too shocked at the situation to help.


    Luckily the man was there to save the situation. Though even fallen there wouldn''t have been any physical damage to her princess, still seeing that she wasn''t able to take care of the bunny well, she might have be fearful of holding it for the rest of her life. Fortunately, the situation was saved.


    Her eyes went to look at the man on his knees, who had securely wrapped one arm around the little daughter while with the other supported her arms to hold the bunny properly.


    "Are you fine?" Feng Shufen asked, looking at the little girl. His eyes, scanning to check even the slightest sign of difort or pain in her eyes.


    But Little WeiWei shook her head. "Nope, Daddy angel, I am fine. I was scared that I hurt White Ears in my arms". She said as slowly but grimly she looked down at the cause of her stumbling. Her lips pouted at the sight of several small rabbits at her foot, rubbing their head to her legs for her attention. Not only rabbits there were a few squirrels around as well.


    "Young Li''l Miss, if that one rabbit doesn''t choose you. Don''t worry, there are many others you can choose from. There are also many other animals here. They wille out slowly when they see you staying here for longer". Du Fan said, walking back with a few other rabbits and squirrels, following from behind. His eyes gradually moved to look at his Young Master.


    But something in the expressions of the two doesn''t feel right. Did he do something wrong? His eyes darted to look at the little furry figure in the little girl''s arms.


    Huh? The bunny was already in the little princess''s arms. Does that mean she has already chosen her pet and he brought the others uselessly here?

 Chapter 762 - A few.

    <h4>Chapter 762 - A ''few''.</h4>


    "Did I ever tell you that I love living in nature?" Li Xue suddenly asked as she looked around the house. She could not define the beauty she was looking at. At this point of time, she could say she has seen nothing this beautiful. And now, she was going to live there.


    The dark aesthetic colors were suiting the d¨¦cor,plementing the forest view she was getting from therge ss walls. The interiors were perfectly matching the style of the man which was kind of her favorite.


    Does he know how much she has liked his sense of style? If not have the high worth and standard in the country, she would not have thought twice before asking him to be her stylist. But knowing that he was no other than the Great Demon King of the country, The Feng Shufen, she could not even dare to think that.


    Wouldn''t it be too much to ept? And too childish to expect?


    She shrugged the thoughts with a chuckle the moment it struck her. Feng Shufen turned to look at her but didn''t ask anything regarding the context, rather replied, "I have always known that".


    "Known that? How? I don''t have any habit of writing a journal from where you have mistakenly read these things about me. Neither have I ever being a personality to let others know about this kind of stuff." She informed pausing in her steps to turn and face the man directly. Slowly wrapping her arms around his neck coquettishly, she continued, "Then how did youe to know about this Mr. Beelzebub? Huh?"


    Feng Shufen stared into her eyes. Her ambers glimmering with mischief, ready to stir up trouble with him. Without giving her any chance to do so, his hands went on her h.i.p.s to pull her over to him, while face leaning in to seal her lips.


    Li Xue''s eyes grew big when she realized him doing so. But before she could do anything, she was already sealed under his touches. Her lips, moving in sync with his while her fingers are already moving to weave into his hair. The feel of that silky softness between her fingers was nothing less than her kind of Heaven.


    After a long time, their kiss came to end as they pulled apart to look into each other''s eyes. Their forehead, still leaning onto each other.


    "There is no need to write a journal for me to read, your eyes are enough". The man said silently, looking at her.


    Li Xue was still chasing her breath when she heard him and felt her heart skip a beat at those words. Though the man has said such lines several times that now she should have grown all used to it. But still, every time she hears him speak such honeyed words to her, she could not control her heart from losing a beat.


    It was not his fault, neither hers. It was just the man was so good at it that nothing else came to help. Her eyes remained fixed at him for some more time as after, she said with a tone of usation. "You have really grown shameless. Outside, WeiWei and Du Fan are still ying, and here you ¡­"


    "Those sses are just for one side view" Feng Shufen again replied nonchntly. And Li Xue was just rendered speechless. Just because the ss has got one side view, they can do whatever? Even if that meant their WeiWei was ying out? She just couldn''t believe it.


    She shook her head, jerking away those thoughts, and seriously said, "This is really beautiful Mr. Beelzebub. Thanks for this. I really loved it but don''t you think it is kind of a little big, in respect of three people living?"


    Feng Shufen''s gaze also scanned the surroundings before shaking his head. Given to the staff we will need hereter, this ce is not that big."


    Li Xue''s brows tugged together as she looked around once again, twisting and turning her figure at her ce, she asked, "Huh? Staff? Do we have staff here?" She couldn''t see anyone around.


    The man nodded without any hesitancy. "Yes, we needed a few of them here for maintenance"


    Li Xue felt something amiss between his words. Like something that was noting out clear. "A few? Exactly how much?" Her eyes looked out the ss. The fencing of the estate area has been done quitevishly, taking as muchnd as they can. That only meant, the ce they have here wasn''t small. They were ruling quite a good region.


    So, how much exactly was the meaning of ''few''? She reverted to look back at the man as waited to hear his replye.


    "We have one head maid, sixty working maids at the back of the house, five chefs at the kitchen, a team of nutritionists, ten gardeners in the garden, ten animal administrators in the forest, two veterinary doctors in the clinic camps, five state lookers rounding around, four drivers always ready with the car, and just a few bodyguards to look at the ce''s safety. That all" The man patiently listed and Li Xue almost felt slumping on the floor.


    Was that what people call few? If that''s few then what''s called to have the army?


    She looked dumbfoundedly at the man. She had nothing else to say. There seemed no logic in the case. She could not refuse that given to the ce, they would need these many people at work but was that not a misuse. Even if that wasn''t, still she felt like it was.


    "And there are still a few bodyguards left to count, Mr. Beelzebub? Though I want to ask, I don''t feel like I have left with any strength to do so." She said as she helplessly shook her head, then waving her hands she continued, "So, I won''t be asking the details of that ''few'' anymore. I feel like I am hungry and I don''t want to spend thest day of the year in hunger. So, let me go to the kitchen to see what''s there to eat"


    She said as she turned around to walk away but then suddenly paused to ask, turning on her heels. "By the way, you didn''t mention Sister Margaret, is she not here?"


    "Sister Margaret is on leave. She might take a few days. Till then there will be a new head maid looking after the work". Feng Shufen replied to which Li Xue just let out an ''oh'' in response.

 Chapter 763 - Cannot follow the request.

    <h4>Chapter 763 - Cannot follow the request.</h4>


    As Li Xue entered the kitchen, her eyes grew wide. Being a chef who has given her five years or morepletely to the kitchen, with one nce it wasn''t tough for her to understand that everything in the kitchen was kept top-notch and up to the current trend.


    "This is ¡­" She was about to give her words of appreciation regarding it but before she could even begin the man who had followed her from behind interrupted her with his intention.


    "Even joining the modeling industry now, I know cooking has got a special ce in your heart. So, it''s just to give it some perfection".


    Li Xue didn''t say much in response to his words. She just stood there, giving him the smile for which he has taken such great extents. If she had known that her smile and happiness would ever matter to someone this much, she would have never dared to be unhappy in the past.


    But how could she have known? In the past, she never knew that someday, she would have him by her side to bring her life to the perfection that the world would never imagine.


    "You liked it?" When saw the woman giving him such a pretty smile, Feng Shufen asked, even though he knew the answer.


    Li Xue smiled bigger, tilting her head to both sides like a puppy wagging its tail. "Seeing me like this, what do you think?" She said and it was pretty evident with her words.


    "Mhm".


    While they stood there for some time with each other, they didn''t notice that their arrival hade to the notice of the people working there. It only hit their realization when they heard a soft polite gesture from behind.


    "Sorry for interrupting, Master and Madam! But is there something you need?" The voice was really polite and it instantly made Li Xue turn around on her heels to look at the person, while walking to stick on Feng Shufen''s side.


    Keeping a smile on her expression, she shook her head. "Ah, there is nothing. We were just here to look. You are?" She asked, confusingly looking at thedy, dressed in a designated formal outfit of a maid, and beside her stood a man dressed as a chef.


    The woman bowed slightly on her knees as she introduced herself, "Ma''am, I am Wu Jiaqi, the head maid in this house and this is Chef Han, the head chef that will be handling the work in the kitchen here".


    "Master and Madam!" Chef Han greeted as well, bowing his head down in respect.


    The man was not unknown to Li Xue. She has heard about him a lot but at this moment and ce, she didn''t n to emphasize it more, remembering the title she was carrying while standing beside the man.


    So instead of saying anything regarding the chef''s skills, Li Xue just inly looked with appreciation and gave a gentle nod of gesture. "It''s nice to meet you, Chef Han and Ms. Wu." She said as her gaze paused at thedy. She was middle-aged and she clearly remembers that this was their first meeting. Still looking at her gaze at herself at the moment, Li Xue could not help but feel some hostility in her aged eyes.


    She would have given it a try asking about it to her. But given that it was just their first meeting and she was yet to know her, she didn''t ponder much over the nces that came fluctuating on her. Instead, she turned to exchange a small nce with the man. She was really feeling hungry and could not wait for more to ask about it. "It''s been quite a good time since we came here and the journey has also been quite long, kind of making us hungry. So, I just wanted to ask, if there is something we could have now".


    The young chef smiled slightly before nodding. "Sure, Ma''am. It''s already time for lunch. If you say we would quickly prepare some brunch. Just let us know your preference in it". His eyes, looking between both the master and the mistress, not forsaking even one''s presence.


    Li Xue thought for a moment. She wasn''t able to decide at such short notice so being confused about the ideas, she turned to her side to look at Feng Shufen. Intertwining her arms into his, she asked, "Do you want to have something particr?"


    The man shook his head, while his fingers went to slowly remove the wild strand away from her face. His actions were all gentle. It didn''t surprise Li Xue but did astound the other two-person standing at their front.


    "Anything that you prefer." Feng Shufen said and that was the second time, the chef and the head maid were left shocked. This was new for them to take, especially when they have always heard people say how cold and aloof was the personality of the man.


    Li Xue was not at all aware of the thoughts of the other two people, so when heard Feng Shufen''s response, she didn''t think much before turning warmly to the chef to say, "We can''t think of anything as of now. So prepare anything wholesome for the brunch. We will depend on your choice, Chef Han. As for the dinner, I can tell you what you can prepare".


    "¡­" The two straight surprise shocks were a little heavy to take, so it took some time for Mr. Han to recover. But he did before it came to anyone''s notice. Pulling his lips into a professional smile, he politely asked, "What are the orders for the dinner then, mydy?"


    Li Xue shared a slightly excited nce with the man as she reverted it back to say. "I and WeiWei have always had hotpots during New Year''s Eve. So this year as well, I want to follow the same tradition. Please prepare an authentic hotpot for the night. That will be fine." She said and her words were quickly interrupted with the other woman at the scene, to which Li Xue''s brows got raised in exceptional surprise.


    "Sorry Ma''am. We apologize, but we cannot follow that request".

 Chapter 764 - Have known your intentions.

    <h4>Chapter 764 - Have known your intentions.</h4>


    "Sorry Ma''am, but we cannot follow that request". The head maid said, a little disdain written on her face that she was trying hard to conceal behind her mask of politeness. Though that mask was not too strong to hide her reality, Li Xue still behaved like it did the work.


    Her brows got raised in surprise as she asked, "Sorry, is there a problem with that, Ms. Wu? I thought the chefs here will be all capable enough to make a delicious serve of hotpot." She said as her eyes turned to look at the young chef standing at the side.


    Chef Han was instantly fl.u.s.tered. His eyes raised as he looked at the woman before feeling a strenuous gaze from the man. It instantly sent shivers down his spine which made him immediately cast his gaze on the floor. "I apologize for the misunderstanding, Ma''am, but I don''t have any problem in cooking hotpot. Though I can''t be too sure of my capability, I can still try to cook an authentic one as per your request".


    Li Xue heard him apologize but didn''t say anything, instead turned to look at the head maid. "Ms. Wu, I don''t see Chef Han having any issue then what problem do you see here? As far as I have understood, I have never seen any maid in the kitchen before. This area is solely managed and headed by the chefs, right?" She said. The minimal warning was evident in her tone. But she has purposefully kept her tone to be light so that it didn''t feel awkward, given that it was just the first meeting they were sharing.


    Since the warning was lighter in sense, the maid didn''t seem to give any strong heed to it, instead, she smirked internally before feigning her care and concern to the matter. "Oh, I am sorry Ma''am. I don''t really have an issue with what you eat. My concern is about the Young Master. Being trained in the Feng Personal Training Academy for Maids and Servants, we have been listed before that the Young Master of the family has always restricted himself from having spicy and oily dishes. So, I fear that hotpot may not suit his preferences".


    The Head maid said, keeping her head down in respect. Though her words were kept in utmost respect, she didn''t hesitate in telling how Li Xue was not aware of the man''s taste and preferences.


    Li Xue was quite impressed to see how impressive this maid was. Though she has heard a lot from Yi Lan about how the cunning and intelligent maids were always in a big family, she has onlye to face them now. Back in Little Carnations, she guesses that Sister Margaret was more efficient to handle them on her own, that''s why she never came across this issue. But since she was not there, it seems she, herself, has to be careful and diligent.


    She smiled as she looked at the bowed head of the head maid and asked inplete surprise. Like it was something that she had heard of the first time and had no idea. "Really? Howe your Young Master has not been so picky in eating with me? Don''t say that I have brought a good influence on him. After all, being a picky eater is not a good thing. I have even let our daughter have a habit of that". Li Xue said and the maid''s expression at once changed.


    Her eyes shot up to look at the woman with some grudge as she opened her lips to say something but before even she could spit a syble out, Li Xue continued her words as if before, she had never nned to give her any chance to speak. She has never allowed her to give her opinion.


    "About your concern, Ms. Wu, I don''t think given your position here, I need to pay any heed to it. And as your Young Master ¡­" Li Xue paused, her smile growing deeper as she turned to look at the man before asking him straightforwardly. Her arms still looped around with him. "Do you want to have something else? If you want to have other things, you don''t have to force yourself ording to me, you know?"


    Feng Shufen stared at her. The thing happening around was very much visible. But still, he was keeping his calm, letting her control the situation on her own. Though to others it was looking like with looped arms she was trying to be clingy with him in front of others, when he very well knew how otherwise it was.


    Those hooked arms were not to act clingy, rather was to keep him calm, so he didn''t overstep and fire the woman right away. With such a gesture, the woman was demanding him to let her handle the things. And since it was her demand, how could he not ept it?


    "Your preference blends well with the asion. I have no problem with it" He simply said and to his orders, the head maid''s jaws hung low, but she didn''t keep her expression too obvious. Trying her best to keep calm at the moment, she quickly retreated her gaze to look down on the cupped hands, down.


    Li Xue has expected the response toe this way. After all, she truly hasn''t seen the man having any issue with the hotpot she cookedst time. She smiled before nodding to him and turning back to the maid. "I hope it will be fine now, Ms. Wu. Your Young master doesn''t have any issue with having a hotpot with us".


    The head maid was instantly embarrassed. Lowering her head, she immediately soothed the situation, "I really apologize, Ma''am. I was just looking after the Young Master in the way we were trained to. My words and intentions have never been to disrespect you".


    Li Xue smiled. "It''s fine. I have seen your intentions very well and you were just doing the job for which you were sent here. So, don''t worry, I didn''t mind". She said before giving the chef somest orders before leaving the kitchen along with Feng Shufen.


    Behind them, both the head chef and head maid bowed in respect. Just after they left, the chef asked in apletely surprised tone, "By the way, Ms. Wu, are you sure that this was the same President Feng about whom we have heard so many things?"


    "¡­" The maid didn''t say a thing in response, rather her eyes stared at the disappearing figure of the woman in the distance. Her gaze filled with contempt and hostility, while fists clenched at the sides to hold within the anger she was feeling inside.


    "I think President Feng truly loves Madam deeply" The Chef added again but this time, the maid harshly responded.


    "That''s impossible. That woman is simply not capable to enter the Feng family. The future mistress of the family is already decided and a woman like her will never be able to change her."


    The young Chef was all confused. Before he could even ask what does that mean, the woman turned on her heels and left at once.

 Chapter 765 - Spy at home.

    <h4>Chapter 765 - Spy at home.</h4>


    After leaving the kitchen, Li Xue still kept her arms hooked with the man as they walked into the living room. Her lips were curled as she was smiling on her own. "So how was I,? Mr. Beelzebub? What do you say? Did I handle the title of your wife well just now?" As she asked, she giggled lightly. Her act inside would have not been possible if the man had not worked ordingly.


    Feng Shufen paused his steps, while Li Xue also stopped to turn and look at him. Her eyes, representing thepliments to her smiles.


    "What? Are you not impressed?" She asked when the man just kept staring at her and didn''t say anything.


    Feng Shufen shook his head and gently moved his hands to pat her head. "You were good." He said and Li Xue smiled more over hispliment.


    "That would not have been possible if you had not been savagely supportive to me there. By the way, why did you lie there? Since you are notfortable with the hotpot, you should have ordered something else. Seeing you getting forced toply with my wishes, I feel like I am just abusing you".


    Feng Shufen''s lips curled as he brought his hands to c.a.r.e.s.s Li Xue''s face and said nonchntly, "I don''t mind you abusing me or my name. Only you have got that right to do". He said and Li Xue could just purse her lips at his words.


    Abuse him? What does he think of her?


    She shook her head and shrugged that topic off, knowing that it would not lead anywhere. Instead, asked for something that was truly creating confusion now. "Fine, fine, Mr. Beelzebub. Don''t worry, I will abuse you till my heart is content, but before that tell me something. What''s about this Head Maid, Wu Jiaqi? Why do I feel like she holds some personal grudge against me? Is there something wrong that ¡­"


    She didn''tplete her words when saw the expression on the man''s face go dark. She waited there to hear him patiently, knowing that there was definitely something about which she was not aware of.


    "That''s the head maid trained and sent by the family. Since I was recruiting people, they nned someone to keep an eye on us." Feng Shufen said and Li Xue''s lips curved in ''oh'' shape.


    "So, you mean that she is here to spy on us? And does that also mean that almost everyone in your family has alreadye to know about me and WeiWei?" She asked as her brows got raised at the scenarios.


    The man nodded, agreeing with her words. Though not in much detail, the Feng rtives might have definitely got the air of it. Otherwise, they would have never sent someone to keep an eye on them.


    Li Xue''s expression also sank in thoughts as she tranced off. She was only snapped back when felt the man move his thumb pads to massage gently the back of her hand and say, "You don''t have to stress too much over it. I will send her back and call someone else in ce of her".


    But to his words, Li Xue shook her head. "No, don''t do that. Let her stay until Sister Margaret is back. At least we know her purpose of being here. The new one which will arrive next, we will not be sure of her aim. Furthermore, didn''t your family rtives have prepared her to spy on us? If you send her right away without any reason, they will just say I am some kind of tantrum queen who was not able to handle a single maid and made you fire her. They will doubt my capabilities which neither you nor I want to happen. So, just let her stay."


    She said and Feng Shufen caught a mischievous glint in her eyes. Though he had no problem with her ying around, he was just scared that the game wouldn''t go any ugly to hurt her or the little piece in any way.


    ***


    Outside the ce, behind the house,


    Right at the moment, her eyes showed the real cunningness and maliciousness she was holding in her heart. Her lips twitching in a disdainful expression as she reported all the things as per her own perceptions. She even spoke about all the things she has heard from the few maids who were brought from Little Carnations.


    "That woman seems to have no assets except for her looks. Her family background is aplete mess. Neither does she know how to live in big houses, nor does she look like she would ever be able to learn it. She just has one skill and that''s to make the Young Master give in to her words. Definitely, in no way, I could see that she would ever be a match to Ms. Zhang. The Feng rtives have thought the best to choose to support Ms. Zhang over her. As for Young Master, he will soon give up on her, given that the men never tend to like women who have far too many tantrums".


    She said on and on but suddenly paused when heard footsteps from behind. Her spine stiffened as she immediately hung up the call to turn on her heels to look who was there behind.


    But as she turned, her line of sight found no one. Her brows knitted together as she was about to turn back to make the call again when suddenly heard a sweet, melodic voice with some coldnessced to it.


    "Mama says it''s bad toin to someone behind anyone''s back. Then why are you doing so?"


    It was then the Head Maid realized the person was not some a.d.u.l.t that she was finding on her level of height, rather a little girl who was standing at a distance with a little white rabbit in her arms.

 Chapter 766 - Young Masters daughter.

    <h4>Chapter 766 - Young Master''s daughter.</h4>


    The Head Maid paused, her eyes halting at the little girl in front of her. For a moment, her expressions, getting stunned looking at her aura. "I-I was just doing my job for which I am here. There is nothing wrong in that". She stuttered out. This was the first time she was nervous in front of the kid. But with the air and strictness, the girl was carrying in front of her, she could not help but feel that way.


    Little Li Wei''s expressions didn''t change, instead her eyes went colder than before, while her hands kept on c.a.r.e.s.sing the little friend she had in her arms. "Mama says a job which makes us do wrong things is also wrong. Have you not learned the same?"


    "I ¡­ I was ¡­" It was embarrassing. No matter how much she tried under the strict gaze of the little girl, Wu Jiaqi could not find her strength to retaliate. She felt something in her grey eyes that looked hereditarily intimidating.


    But that was until her gaze didn''t break with the girl. To her fortune, just when she felt herself getting numb and was about to kneel in guilt, the little bunny in the arms of Li Wei jumped down, making her attention split for a second.


    "White Ears!" she called but the bunny was already in the mood to y chase and run. But WeiWei still felt her work at the moment was notplete, so she turned back to look at the woman. This time her eyes were a bit gentler and warmer than before. "Even if you have not learned these things before, you should learn them now. Mama also says that it''s neverte to learn new things".


    Seeing the little girl concede in her tone and attitude, it didn''t take long for Wu Jiaqi to regain herposure. "You are such a little kid. What made you think you could lecture me like this?"


    The little girl''s expressions didn''t waver at the sharp tone, instead, she stood there on her own like those harsh words didn''t faze her a bit. "But my Mama says to let anyone know the right age doesn''t matter. Even if I am a kid WeiWei knows she is right and even if you are an a.d.u.l.t, you know you are wrong, otherwise, you would not have been this disturbed while talking to me".


    At her words, Wu Jiaqi at once felt herself losing. Though the aura of the girl has be gentler than before, her words were still sharp and enough to make anyone lose the battle. Feeling all agitated at that failure, her voice got raised as she took a step forward in the direction of WeiWei. "You ¡­ Who do you think you are to teach me?" She almost yelled.


    But before she could proceed any further with her harsh words, she was interrupted with an ultra-gentle voice of kindness and politeness. Her eyes at once went down when she spotted it was no other but the personal driver of Feng Shufen appearing.


    Though the position of drivers was of no match with the Head Maid, yet given it was someone who had stayed on the side of the main man of the Feng family for years, the value of Du Fan was much higher than any worker in the family.


    "Li''l young miss, here is your White Ears. I got it for you" Du Fan called as taking the little bunny in his arms, he walked towards Li Wei, before bending on his knees to hand over the bunny to her.


    The little girl also turned to look at the man, her lips instantly pulling up a little in a smile. "Oh, thanks for bringing it back, Uncle DuDu. It escaped from WeiWei''s arm". She said, again patting lightly and c.a.r.e.s.sing the back of the bunny. Spending almost half of the day with it, she hase to understand that her White Ears likes when she pats and c.a.r.e.s.ses her back.


    "I think Li''l young miss, White Ears just wants your attention that''s why it ran away so that you can follow it. Why don''t you go and y with it?" Du Fan said as he looked at the little princess and the bunny in her arms. Though he has not heard the things from the start, whileing here he has still heard the raised yell of the woman.


    It was fortunate enough that the little girl was not upset about her attitude or else if the daddy beares to know about that, the whole jungle would have been set in a mess.


    Li Wei looked at the little bunny. She was also enjoying itspany. "I want to y with White Ears as well but ¡­" she said but then paused as her eyes went to look up at Wu Jiaqi before continuing, "But thisining Aunt needs WeiWei''s assistance to know right from wrong. She is confused and has no one to understand from". She added innocently as per her knowledge. The gentleness of her expression did not waver a bit, instead, she looked really kind as some angel who was descending to the Earth with suffering, just to teach the humans about the right things.


    Du Fan''s brows knitted lightly at her words as he also followed her gaze to look at the woman who was now bowing her head down with lips pressed together in regret.


    "It''s okay, Li''l Young Miss. You can go and y. I will make her understand" Du Fan said and after giving some thought, the little girl nodded and agreed to leave.


    But that was not before, she turned again to say, "Comining Aunt, hear Uncle DuDu and understand better. I will go and meet youter" She said, waving her hands in goodbye to leave.


    Once she was gone, Du Fan''s eyes became stern as he turned to look at the Head Maid. "What were you nning earlier? Haven''t you learned the basics to know how to respect and treat your master, especially children?"


    "Driver Du, I was just ¡­"


    "That was really shameful. And you better reflect on your attitude. Furthermore, before behaving the same again, remember that''s the daughter of Young Master. He won''t spare anyone whoes to hurt her". Du Fan made his words clear before walking off.


    Behind, the Head Maid was left all stunned.


    That was Young Master''s daughter. All this time she was just thinking that it was someone irrelevant, but now shees to know that it was no other than the Young Master''s daughter. She has underestimated the woman''s capabilities. She would need to inform the Feng rtives soon about it.

 Chapter 767 - Offend the blood of Feng.

    <h4>Chapter 767 - Offend the blood of Feng.</h4>


    Li Xue smiled as she sat with the man in the living room and looked outside where WeiWei was enjoying her time with the bunny in her arms. His arms were around her, giving herfort and security, which she has always liked.


    It was already evening and the view outside looked more beautiful than it was in the morning. The brightened lights around the ce have wiped off the fear of the darkness of the forest.


    "She looks like she is really enjoying her time with the bunny. From where did you get that idea?" She asked, suddenly tilting her head to look at Feng Shufen.


    The man sat there, turning slightly to look down at her expression that was demanding his thoughts. "I wasn''t sure of the pet she would like" He nonchntly said and to his words, Li Xue could just blink her eyes nkly.


    He wasn''t sure of the pet she would like, so brought almost everything? Could she even say anything more to this? Nope, even with all knowledge, the things were too tough to give any words to it.


    So in the end, Li Xue didn''t ask much about that matter, instead gave an ''oh'' to it before again silently sitting back in his arms to enjoy the time together. Until now knowing Mr. Beelzebub''s attitude she has alsoe to understand his high range dotingness that none could ever match.


    Silence fell over until Li Xue again continued her talks, this time with little hesitation. "By the way, Mr. Beelzebub, there is something I am thinking of telling you. But I am not sure whether I should or not?" She said, pausing for a moment to check the man''s reaction to her words. And just as she thought, after her words gotpleted, she felt the man''s gazeing on herself with sole focus.


    Without turning to look at him, she pressed her lips together and looked straight out of the window in the garden. "If you will give me that suspicious look, then hesitation will only increase, Mr. Beelzebub." She added but her words didn''t waver the gaze of the man. So in the end, Li Xue just turned to look at him with a pout and said, "I am just hesitant thinking about youring reaction to this piece of news. Can you please be a little supportive and don''t look at me that way. It is making me feel like I am cheating on you with another man, behind your back."


    Feng Shufen''s expression still didn''t concede as his gaze became more severe at her before asking, "Who is it?"


    Li Xue''s eyes blinked in confusion. Did she hear it wrong? Like did he ask, ''who'' instead of ''what''?


    "Mr. Beelzebub, about whom are you asking?" She asked, trying to check if she had misheard him or if he had really asked who instead of what.


    Feng Shufen stared at her, unblinking at her perplexion. "Who is your male partner in the project?"


    Li Xue could not be more stupefied than she already was. She blinked and blinked before asking again, "Have you kept spies on me, darling? How did youe to know?" She just could not believe it and asked.


    "¡­" Feng Shufen did not reply, instead waited for her to speak, and seeing his stubborn attitude, Li Xue could only purse her lips and concede.


    "Fine, fine, I will tell first but there is no need to pull a long face for this. This is just the work that I need to do to achieve my aim in the industry. Though you were able to make Yi Lan bend ording to your ns, my next contract with the Royal Cultural Association will not follow that suit. They have their ns which include the participation of their male model along with me and you cannot change that". Li Xue exined with her best.


    "¡­" Feng Shufen didn''t say anything for a moment, but his expressions were hard to read. Like she was finding his way but before he could reach anywhere with his thoughts, Li Xue interrupted, almost reading him.


    "You better not n anything, Mr. Beelzebub. If you do so, I may not be able to reach the point that I am nning in my career. Furthermore, ¡­" She paused, suddenly turning to climb on the sofa to face the man perfectly, and then wrapping her arms around his neck she continued, "Furthermore, how can some Prince ever match the devilish charms of my Mr. Beelzebub. That could simply never happen. You have kept me blindly wrapped around your charms, in no way anyone could ever impress me now".


    Feng Shufen stared at her. Her words came out so real that even in delusion, he could not bring himself to unbelieve it. Regardless of how good and better she was growing in coaxing his possessive side inside him.


    "Mhm! Complete your dreams as soon as possible. I would not want myself to be the stumbling block in your way". He said, finally giving in to her wishes and making her smile in victory the other moment.


    When they were enjoying their time together, none of them noticed the eyes that kept their gaze on them. Or more like they didn''t care about it.


    Behind the walls, Wu Jiaqi''s eyes kept on staring and noting the points. Her eyes never gave up the disdainful look that she held for Li Xue. To her, right at the moment as well, the woman was just seducing the Young Master to make him give in to her wishes.


    How amoral could this woman be?


    Though her thoughts weren''t wrong to think that. But her perception of the situation waspletely absurd.


    "Comining Aunt, what are you peeking at? Did you see White Ears here?"


    Suddenly a familiar soft voice came from behind that instantly stiffened the woman to the core. Turning on her heels, she looked at the little figure before stuttering, "Li''l ¨C Li''l Young Miss, I-I was just going to inform Master and Madam that the dinner was ready to be served". Although before knowing the identity of the little girl she was reckless, now after knowing it she could not be the same.


    The Feng rtives could protect her against the woman but they will never be able to do anything if she dares to offend someone with Feng blood. Even if that means a little kid.

 Chapter 768 - Happy New Year!

    <h4>Chapter 768 - Happy New Year!</h4>


    It''s said with love and peace around, the pace of time doubles. Li Xue also didn''t realize and it was already time for the end of the day. Completing the dinner, the family of three was enjoying the mild air of spring out in the garden. Though the breeze was still cold, there was no longer any chilliness in it.


    Which made itfortable for the three toy on the hammock hanging bed under one nket, enjoying the sight of millions of stars at night. It was a soothing sight to witness and Du Fan really praised it from a distance.


    Who would have thought that they would ever get a chance to see their cold-aired Young Master in such a warm and soothing sight? It was just unimaginable for someone to think about half a year ago. But now, who wants to look back to the past? It was so well and far better in the present that the past seemed to not matter even a bit.


    He smiled contentedly as he took ast nce at the trio before walking away to take rest for the day. It had been a kind of hectic one for him but he wasn''t really tired.


    While back in the garden, after giving some time, Li Xue again lifted her head to peek at her little baby to check if she was asleep or not. And much opposite to her expectations, she was still wide awake, watching at the sky intensely as if she was halfway in taking the count of the stars.


    Her eyes darted to look at the man on the other side of her and it only made her purse her lips more. They were the same. For some reason, at the moment both of them were looking at the sky and the stars with the same expressions. It was hard to tell who exactly was mimicking the other.


    "WeiWei! Sweetie! We are approaching almost midnight. Are you not asleep yet?" Li Xue asked, trying to break the concentration of the little but no response was sent to her words. Like her words had never reached the ears of her princess. "WeiWei? Mama is saying something to you? What are you doing? Are you ignoring me?"


    She asked again, this time ruffling a little on the girl''s hair to take her attention and it kind of worked as WeiWei moved her eyes to look at her mother. "Huh, Mama? Were you saying something?"


    The mother''s lips got pressed together as she knitted her brows slightly together and asked, "What are you doing? Aren''t you sleepy already? It''s already past your sleep hours now". She said and a slight concern was evident in her tone.


    "No, Mama, WeiWei is stargazing. Trying to spot all the constetions I have read about in the book" The little girl replied and Li Xue was only dumbfounded hearing this. Though children of her age do have the idea of constetions, she knew those onlye after their parents tell them about it and help them spot it together in leisure time. But due to ack of extra knowledge, time, and other things, she never got to do that with her daughter.


    It''s rightly said that no matter how hard you try to bring perfection, there will be a thing or two that will leave ack in your efforts. And in her efforts of being a perfect single parent, this thing can be marked as one of those loopholes.


    "You have read about the constetions?" Li Xue asked as her hands moved more to gently c.a.r.e.s.s her forehead and the little princess nodded, giving a smile.


    "Yes, Mama. Thest time WeiWei visited Aunt Yi Lan''s ce, she took the Science book with herself. The one that Daddy Angel has got me and there Ie to read about them. There are many constetions and I am just trying to spot them. But I am unable to". She said as she disappointedly reverted her gaze back at the sky.


    Li Xue also felt a little guilty. There was something about which she could not help. As that expression got in her eyes, Feng Shufen was the first one to spot it. He didn''t say anything to her, instead his arms went to gently wrap around the little one securely as he asked, "Which one are you looking for?"


    Little Li Wei at once looked up to her Daddy Angel and said, "I can''t find any."


    "Let me help. It''s not tough if your eyes are sharp to spot a few known stars." Remaining patient as always with her, Feng Shufen said as he slowly moved his hand, marking a few specific stars for his little piece and then exining how spotting a few stars, the constetion can be seen. "If you spot the brightest, Venus, and the brightest star in the sky, Sirrus, then you can make the making of Orion".


    He exined one after the other and the little head also noted everything patiently, nodding her head diligently at every understanding. And looking at the pair like this Li Xue could not help but smile.


    Who said a father figure was not important in a kid''s life? The importance that a father shares in any child''s life is no less than the mother. And she could see the living example right in front of her eyes. However she thinks from the very first day, she could not ignore or falsify the bond that hase evident between her daughter and the man ¡­ to an extent where it almost gave the onlookers a false impression. Not like now she was having any problem with that. It was just too evident to neglect.


    Soon, getting more and more focused on the sky, the eyes of the little princess went heavy as slowly and slowly she drifted to her dreand. Feng Shufen also paused his words when realized she was going into slumber.


    "She is finally asleep." Li Xue said from the side as she gently helped the man to put the little girlfortably to sleep. Once done, she slowly c.a.r.e.s.sed her head as she said, "It was only now Ie to realize how much WeiWei has missed a father figure in her life. Luckily, now, she has got you by her side. Thanks for being like this to her".


    Feng Shufen saw her with an unreadable gaze. As if there was something beneath that was like a mystery not everyone couldprehend. Li Xue was about to ask him about that but before she could the fireworks went off in the sky and the man wished, "Happy New Year!"

 Chapter 769 - Cross several worlds.

    <h4>Chapter 769 - Cross several worlds.</h4>


    The new morning brought brightness and the warmth of the New Year. The birds chirped to wee it wholeheartedly while the breeze also blew warmly with the sweet scents of the flowers, marking the official start of spring.


    In the morning when Li Xue woke, she found herself still sleeping on the hammock bed swing in the garden. There were few trees behind their heads, and that''s why even when the sun was brighter in the sky, their sleep wasn''t disrupted. Neither of the maids came out to disturb them.


    Li Xue sighed knowing that she had unknowingly started the dayte. But who could me,st night was long and she only fell asleep after enjoying a long hour of fireworks at midnight.?Her eyes darted to look at the two people on her other side. They were all asleep peacefully.


    Though she doesn''t have a heart to wake them up, looking at the sun getting brighter and brighter she could only decide otherwise. Bending to her one side, she slowly c.a.r.e.s.sed the head of her little, before waking her up lovingly, "Sweetie, it''s already morning. Come on, rise and shine!" She whispered in order to not wake up the man first but her daughter, and as expected just after her words, the little girl rubbed her eyes to slowly flutter open her eyes.


    "Good morning, Mama! WeiWei will rise and shine!" she said while rubbing her eyes to wipe away the sleepiness and then looked around the brightness of the morning. Realizing something, she at once reverted her gaze back at her mother and wished with a smile, "Mama it''s a new year morning. Happy New Year!"


    Li Xue smiled and nodded, "Mhm. Happy New Year, sweetie! Now,e on, get up. It''s alreadyte and you need to freshen up to start the day".


    Little Li Wei nodded but didn''t wake up straight away, instead turned around to her side where Feng Shufen was lying, before climbing over him slightly to peck his cheeks. "Good morning and Happy New Year, Daddy Angel"


    Feng Shufen was pretending to be asleep all the time, and also slowly opened his eyes. "Good morning and Happy New Year". He reciprocated as well, only to bring a dazzling smile over the already shining expression of the little girl.


    Little Li Wei smiled as she sat up to exchange looks with her parents. "Mama, Daddy Angel, it''s a New Year today. Can we go to visit Aunt Yi Lan and Uncle Cutie in the hospital? They will also enjoy themselves with us there, otherwise, they will be all alone". The little girl said, giving her appropriate thought to it. These were her ns for yesterday itself but getting all busy with her White Ears, she has almost forgotten it. It only struck her thought now.


    Li Xue knew the thoughts of her daughter. But she was kind of against it, given that at the moment Feng Yi Lan and Director Qi were together which was much needed for their rtionship. She was about to reject the idea but before she could Feng Shufen epted it straight away.


    "Okay, we will go there after breakfast." He said and Little Li Wei was immediately happy.


    "Yay! Then WeiWei will go and freshen up first" She said before jumping off to sprint away inside the house.


    "What happened? Do you have anyints?" Feng Shufen asked when saw the expression of the woman lingering on himself.?Slowly getting up to straighten up, he waited to hear her.


    "Director Qi and Feng Yi Lan''s rtionship needs some alone time. Luckily they were getting it in the hospital. But now we will just go and interrupt them. Why are we doing this?" Li Xue said. Her eyes, disagreeing with the idea.


    Feng Shufen nonchntly said, "Because WeiWei wants to spend her New Year with them". He replied casually as if that reason was well and enough to exin his agreement to the ns.


    Hearing him say so casually, Li Xue could just press her lips together. "Mr. Beelzebub!" She called, her eyes showing how serious she was at the moment, especially in regard to that one topic that included her dearest friend''s love and rtionship.


    Feng Shufen was entertained finding her getting all serious early in the morning. Smiling slightly at it, he said, "Even if left alone for the centuries, nothing wille to change between them. Some people just don''t have any experience with the things, will need others to help them out"


    He said and Li Xue understood his intentions. But then a smile cover her lips as she bent forward, close to his face to ask, "You are criticizing other''s experience, what about yours?" Her words shot out as her gentle breaths brushed over his skin, making him feel something different in his muscles.


    Though nothing came evident to his expressions, Li Xue could see with the depth of his eyes how she affected him. She suppressed a chuckle at the realization and was about to pull away thinking her work to be done when felt the man''s arms wrapping around her waist, pressing her more to himself.


    "Mr. Beelzebub ¡­"


    "With you around, I never needed any experience to know what to do next. I had just kept an aim to bring you by my side by your own will, even if that means I need to cross several worlds to do so". He said. His voice came very slow and deep in the woman''s ears, making her stomach clenched to hold the fluttering butterflies inside.


    While on the other side, in the Royal Pce of Chiboa,


    Several gifts came prepared from several families to greet the royals for the New Year. There were piles .u.mted in the room which was continuously getting cleared one after the other by the servants on the instructions of the butler. Every present was priceless, could be valued in millions. But none concerned the people who they are presented to. Like those values didn''t have the capability to soothe their interest.


    "Clear this up fast and make a list of these presents to keep in records." The old butler ordered as the servants at the front did their work.


    At this moment a guard entered with a few people behind them. "Mr. Cao!" He greeted making the aged butler turn his attention to him.


    "These are peopleing from the East City of Chiboa. Prince Su Ce has sent this gift to personally hand to the queen, saying that it is something personally picked by him and is of Her Highness''s liking". The guard exined and the aged butler only stared at therge velvet tray with a frown.

 Chapter 770 - Feeling of something wrong.

    <h4>Chapter 770 - Feeling of something wrong.</h4>


    Chen Rui''s lips curled up into a smile as she looked at the painting that hade exquisitely for her. "Undoubtedly, he knows well about my preferences." She said with appreciation as her eyes minutely looked at the details of the poetic ancient-styled painting.


    Then turning around, she looked at the people who hade with it and said, "As always, Su Ce has thought well before deciding to send a present. A quality of his that has always impressed me. Please help me tell him that I have really liked it".


    The people at once bowed their heads in politeness while one of them epted the words with respect, "It''s an honor, Your Highness. We will ry your words to our Prince." He said and the queen only smiled in a formal gesture, before looking at the royal butler.


    One nce and the old man understood. Elegantly, he turned to the people before gesturing his hands towards the exit. "It''s time for Her Highness to handle some official things. The servant will guide you on the way out. Please!" The words were neither too curt nor too expansive. It was kept perfectly straight to the purpose.


    Soon the people were led out while the butler remained back. Once out of sight, he turned to look at the Queen, before asking, "Your Highness, this painting ¡­"


    "You don''t have to ask me that, Mr. Cao. Just keep it with the rest of the gifts. It''s no special". Chen Rui said as her eyes again reverted back to look at the painting. But this time, her gaze was very different from the one it was before. There was no hint of appreciation, rather there was only sharpness. Like instead of seeing the beauty of the painting, she was looking at the intention with which the painting was sent to her.


    "Yes, Your Highness!" The old butler didn''t question, rather affirmed the order straight away before mobilizing another servant at work. Once done, he looked back at the queen and added, "Prince Su will soon be arriving in the city."


    He informed and without paying much heed to the royal title of the prince to the name, the queen answered, knowing exactly for what the butler was there to ask permission for. "The prince has always trained himself hard and preferred to stay alone. So to make up for his likes and preferences, prepare for his stay in one of our mansions outside the capital."


    The indication within her words was clear ¨C no matter what, the prince was not allowed toe and live at the main mansion.


    The butler nodded to the arrangements. "Yes, understood, Your Highness".


    "Is there something else, Mr. Cao?" The queen asked, looking at the old man. Her look telling him that if not him then she had things to ask him.


    Mr. Cao''s aged eyes could see and read expressions carefully. Seeing the motherly desperation in the eyes of the woman, more or less he could already guess what wasing next. "The rest are already arranged on your orders, Your Highness. There is nothing else".


    Chen Rui nodded. "Great! Does that mean you have already sent the prepared new years gifts for Xiao Xue?" A week before the New Year, she has rushed to prepare the presents for her daughter, it will be a pity if it doesn''t reach her on time. So, right now, even if she had asked, she was expecting the gifts to be already delivered to Li Xue at her ce.


    "We have sent it, Your Highness, but it''s yet to reach Ms. Li Xue." The butler informed and it instantly made the woman''s brows tug in a frown.


    "Why is it dyed?" She asked, her forehead not leaving the creases of disappointment. It was her hard work to prepare each and every piece of gift for Li Xue, yet it has not reached her on time.


    Mr. Cao at once downed his head in guilt as continued, "It was the fault on our side, Your Highness. Though the gifts were let out from the pce on time, we have failed to keep ourselves updated. Ms. Li Xue has shifted from her old house to somewhere new, that is out of the capital city in the south forest area". He informed and Chen Rui''s forehead only wrinkled more.


    "Shifted to the south forest area?" She asked, frowning but just before she could ask the old man to exin more, she heard the wordse in a familiar voice from behind.


    "Don''t frown like that, Rui." Shin Tinming chuckled, seeing his wife frown as he sauntered in to walk to her. "Mr. Cao has said that she has shifted her ce. He didn''t say that she had been exiled to the forest. So, there is nothing to frown like that."


    Seeing her husband been yful with words, Chen Rui pressed her lips together. "Tinming, this is serious. Can you please not joke around? Why would she shift to some forest? There are many good ces to live in the city. Furthermore, when concerning her, we shouldn''t take things this easy. Especially knowing that there are her parents who will do everything to keep her in the ruins".


    She exined her reasons for being serious. At this moment, just a look at her could tell that she was thinking with her motherly instincts and not with the brains of the capable queen she was. And being her husband, Shin Tinming could see that as well.


    Patting on her shoulders to calm his wife''s anxious self down, he said, "Rui, it''s not necessary to think the same. And didn''t you always say that she is quite capable and strong to handle her issues well? Then, now, how are you doubting her strengths? Furthermore, in your anxiousness, did you also forget that she doesn''t live alone. She has Feng Shufen by her side. With him, there would be no way anyone would dare to bully her".


    He said and when thought that way, Chen Rui realized. Nodding, she agreed before turning to the butler for further exnation. "What''s there in the south forest area?"


    "Your Highness, there is nothing as serious as you think. I have investigated well. In a little depth of the forest, recently Mr. Feng has prepared a very impressive house for thedy. Though not sure, as far as we could assume it was for the safety of Ms. Li Xue''s career. The ce has high security and the safest designs. We cannot say much about the ce at the moment as the estate has been kept hidden from the eyes of the city, but there seems nothing endangering the sudden shift of the house."


    The butler said all he hade to know in thest two hours. He knew thedy would be inquiring about it, so before she could ask him, he had kept all his information ready to serve the purpose.


    "Great! Since it is fine, I am relieved. But Mr. Cao, still keep an eye on her safety" Chen Rui said. Though her expression looked calm, there was something in her eyes that looked anxious. She turned to look at her husband as she continued, "Though I know, she is well guarded by FenFen''s people around, these days I am still having a feeling of something wrong. I just can''t bring myself to calm."


    She said and looking at her like that, Shin Tinming could only give in. "Fine, proceed if that could ease you. Just don''t overstress yourself". He said, before looking at the butler with the orders.

 Chapter 771 - Royal family has sent her New Year presents.

    <h4>Chapter 771 - Royal family has sent her New Year presents.</h4>


    In the dimness of the study room with the curtains closed, the cold sharpness of Shin Tinming''s eyes came more severe than it would havee in any brightened one. He sat behind his desk as usual while stared at the distance with some seriousness. His gaze was unwavering, while his thoughts drowning deep in the words of what his wife has said earlier.


    Not like he was superstitious to believe anyone''s instincts, but he kind of believed the motherly intuition always. If Chen Rui was feeling something wrong, then there was nothing wrong with being a little more careful than they already were. After all, he would not be able to bear seeing the girl getting hurt even after he hase to know about her existence in this world.


    "Mr. Cao, please do as Rui has asked you. Increase the attention on everything that is happening around her. In no way there should appear a situation in which her interest is harmed." He ordered the old butler at the side.


    Though Mr. Cao could not see the depths of darkness in the eyes of the king at the moment, he was sure that it would not be any less dark than the ck hole. A single string of smile appeared over his expression as he nodded in affirmation. "Your Highness, I have already increased a few counts of men around Young Miss and will also alert them to be careful of the things. With them being careful, I am sure nothing would happen and even if there would be something we would be informed about it before time". The aged butler assured.


    Shin Tinming nodded. "Not just around Xiao Xue. Ask someone to keep an eye on Liu Hua as well. We cannot believe her or her actions. She has invited Xiao Xue to her so-called daughter''s engagement, there must be some intentions. Don''t lose the guard around her".


    He added more words to themand and the old butler just smiled at it and nodded in affirmation. Though the facts were still kept hidden, the changes that wereing in evidence were not in the depth but have also started to appear on the surface. "Our men are already keeping a track of them. If they are up to something, we wille to know it first".


    The man was finally relieved. Though the care and safety of the kids are the responsibility of the parents, he has onlye to understand now that¨C to a father, the safety of the daughter means differently. The care and concern that could never bepared to anyone.


    When realized, a smile got over the strict expressions of the man as he turned to look at the butler on the side, only to find her smiling as well. His brows raised slightly as in a fraction of a second, he saw him getting back to his polite poker expression. "Mr. Cao, you were smiling just now. May I know the reason?"


    The butler bowed while shaking his head, "Sorry for the offense, Your Highness. It was just a memory from the past that crossed my head. And I fear that if I say it aloud, you might not like remembering it".


    Instead of frowning or being confused at those words, the king just gave an empty smile. Like he need not ask the context to know what it was about.


    "Are you referring to my attitude towards Xiao Xue in the past?" He said, his eyes looking at the butler, seeing him nod. "Haha ¡­ Mr. Cao, time is really mysterious. You would not know when it changes the things inside you. I still remember the first night when you told me that when I see her I won''t be able to control the father inside me. At that time, I might not have regarded it. But today, I could not bring myself to refute it. Just a sight of her was enough to change everything".


    He said as he paused with some hesitation. As if inside he was dwelling with some thoughts and words before bringing it out for revtion. After not too long, finally, hepleted, "I think daughters have such effects on their father and I am no exception to it, Mr. Cao. You were right to guess that in the past". He said as his eyes showed the regrets hidden behind it.


    ***


    Back at Our Paradise,


    The family had justpleted their breakfast and were ready to leave for the day as nned when suddenly a guard from outside came to inform them.


    "Master! Madam!" Bowing his head to Feng Shufen and Li Xue, he greeted before continuing, "Some people havee outside and are asking to meet thedy. They say they are from the Royal family and are here with New Year presents. What should we say to them?"


    Li Xue paused. She wasn''t shocked to hear that but was kind of surprised. How could she forget it? She has not prepared any gift to send. Wouldn''t it be kind of rude to ept the gift, without sending any in return?


    She was thinking when suddenly she realized something else she was missing amid everything. Her eyes at once darted to look at the man, remembering he was not much in the favor of the royal family for some personal reasons that she was yet to know about. "Shufen, this ¡­ Her Highness likes me like her daughter. So she might have sent the gifts. I think it will be rude of me if I reject it". She said, measuring the depth of the water with slight cautiousness.


    "¡­" Feng Shufen did not reply for some time but then looking at the guard who hade, he said, "Bring those people inside and ask the maids to help them keep the gifts properly."


    What identity does this woman hold that the royal family was sending gifts to her on New Year? As far as she knows, no gifts are sent out of the pce. They only ept gifts formally and that too are presented by known aristocratic families and other fragments of royal families from around the countries.

 Chapter 772 - Gifts coming from in-laws.

    <h4>Chapter 772 - Giftsing from inws.</h4>


    While WeiWei sat politely between her parents, looking ahead at the road, focusing on remembering the route; Li Xue was continuously sneaking peeks at Feng Shufen from her side. Her eyes were shining with a glimmer that was showing both confusion as well as contentment.


    Du Fan could see that as well and he was sure his Young Master was also aware of thedy''s nces. But what was keeping him anticipated at the scene was the silence.


    It might look simple but deep down he could see an interesting story within. After all, this was the first time he was seeing the Young Master keeping thedy in confusion for so long and enjoying her small nces from time to time.


    Du Fan''s eyes turned to look at Li Xue. He could tell that her patience would not besting for long. She already looked at the brink of losing it. It was not hard to tell how good the Young Master was to bring the people to the edge. Thedy was still the strictest he hase to know till date, otherwise, no one else has ever been capable to hold so long.


    As expected, their Madam was exceptional. Who else could match her charms?


    Du Fan was internally hailing the name of Li Xue when he saw her turning to look directly at Feng Shufen. Her patience, getting thinned almost reaching the silver line.


    "Hey, Mr. Beelzebub! Are you doing this purposely? Can''t you see that I am stealing nces of you? Won''t you ask what is it all about?" Li Xue asked, pouting a little. Her voice, holding the irritation she was feeling within due to the man''s deliberate ignorance.


    Hearing her mother suddenly asking that, WeiWei, whose gaze remained at the road all the time, turned to look at her in confusion. Her lips, pouting a little as well but in perplexion. Slowly tilting her head on both sides she examined her Mama''s expressions minutely, before turning herself back to revert her gaze at the road.


    "Mama is a little unhappy about Daddy Angel''s ignorance. But it will be fine soon. Nothing is there to worry". The little girl said to no one in particr but it resounded well to let everyone understand the situation. Her contemtion came so quickly that even Du Fan was surprised to see that. But then given how sweet and obedient daughter she was to her mother, her quick understanding of Li Xue''s expression was understandable.


    Li Xue didn''t mind her daughter''s sudden words. She knew her little devil has got a habit to read her expressions and then announce them to the whole world. At the moment she has not got a problem with that, rather what was seeming problematic to her was the man''s deliberate ignorance just to prick her.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, I am asking again. I am stealing your nces here, won''t you ask me the reason behind it". She repeated again. This time slowly emphasizing every single word she spoke.


    Feng Shufen turned to look at her. His expressions were clearly nonchnt. "You want me to ask you?" He asked in return like even if he asked the question it won''t remain his intention to know the answer.


    Li Xue''s lips pressed together. "Generally, people ask when they find people stealing nces of them".


    Wasn''t itmon to ask? Then why was this man like this? Can''t he for once act asmon people do?


    "Stealing could attract people''s attention. But inspecting one''s own possession doesn''t attract".


    Feng Shufen said casually, without giving any change in expression, and at those words, Li Xue could not help but be speechless. At the front, even Du Fan choked on his breath. Though he has gotten already used to the high brand dog food, still every time it was served, he felt something unexpected. Might be because he was still unused to ept this side of his Young Master.


    Li Xue was experiencing no less. Getting speechless at such honeyed words of the man, she has already grown used to it but still, every time she hears him say things like this, she could not help but feel her heart skip a beat at it.


    "Fine, Mr. Beelzebub, I was not stealing but inspecting. But still won''t you ask me what this inspection is all about? Even if you don''t have interest, you still should ask me, given that''s how things go. So,e on, be quick to ask me now that you have known rules". She said, not holding her patience any longer.


    Feng Shufen smiled. Seeing her like this, a sense of achievement fills his heart, knowing well that this was the side that onlyes from her when she sits around him. A side of her that was full of innocence, childishness, and adorableness.


    "What is it about?" Not teasing her desperation more, he finally asked. His face leisurely resting over his arm that was taking the support of his knees.


    Satisfied with his words, Li Xue took a deep breath in while she asked, "What changed so suddenly?".


    Feng Shufen''s brows raised as he looked at her, to which the woman exined her words more descriptively, "I mean,st time when I knew you were kind of not in favor of seeing anyone from the Royal family. Then today, why did you let me ept the gifts Her Highness sent me? I thought you would just ask me to not go too personal and return them back. Did something happen that changed your perception?"


    Feng Shufen stared at her. His eyes were all nk. Li Xue looked at him. She knew he had answers to her questions but for some reason, she was just unable to read them in his eyes.


    "Mr. Beelzebub ¡­"


    "How could I reject the giftsing from my inws?" Feng Shufen replied and his words at once made Li Xue knit her brows. For a moment, she thought it to be some joke but then she realized that the man was not the kind of person to joke. Then what does that mean?

 Chapter 773 - Blood runs thicker than water.

    <h4>Chapter 773 - Blood runs thicker than water.</h4>


    "What do you mean, Mr. Beelzebub?" Li Xue asked. Her brows tugged in confusion, anticipating the words from the man. Given the seriousness evident in the eyes of the man, she could tell that there was something she was unaware of but at the same time, she was also unsure if the man was willing to reveal it to her. So, she waited to hear more than anything else.


    Feng Shufen stared at her for a moment. His orbs, getting all deep, thickening the depths of the intensity for a moment. But the next second, it soothed down as if there was nothing to worry for. "Didn''t you say that Her Highness treats you like the daughter she never had? As far as I know, the royal family keeps themselves secluded. If they are letting you get so near to themselves, then you definitely must be holding an important part of them".


    He said, and in between his words, Li Xue felt some parts amiss or more like hidden. Though he served everything on the surface, she still felt there was something that he had purposely said in a way she could notprehend.


    Her eyes flickered with a bit of annoyance as she said, "Her Highness likes me and takes me as her daughter and to some extent, I could also feel the motherly emotions with her. But that will never change the mother, Heavens have bestowed me. The one with whom I share blood and a foul connection of nine months. Even after I severed my rtionship with her, still I am not capable enough to change anything."


    "If you can''t change anything, don''t hold back to take the help from the one who can do it." Feng Shufen nonchntly said, making Li Xue furrow her brows at him. But his expression never wavered; rather it felt like he had said something that was too casual and normal to think. Nothing too ambitious ¡­ nothing amoral.


    To wave off the air of casualness from the topic and making it sound like fun, Li Xue chuckled out, "Mr. Beelzebub, are you asking me to take advantage of the people who are around me and have shown me kindness? Won''t people say then you have fallen for an immoral woman then?"


    "There is no harm in taking advantage of the people who are willing to let you. Otherwise, with the title of Royal Queen of Chiboa, did you really think she has any other motive behind standing up for you in public? iming you as her own?" Feng Shufen said as his lips curled up to give a knowing smirk.


    Li Xue was taken aback. "You ¡­"


    "Furthermore having the title of my wife, from when did the people get the courage to think or talk wrong about you". The man added more and for some reason, Li Xue could not get the words to refute his logic of thinking.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, you are just being narcissistic. There is ¡­"


    "My love, if sharing those nine months and blood only meant everything then there would have been no love and affection that you could feeling from the Queen." Feng Shufenpleted his words, not intending to let the woman shrug it off so easily.


    Though it was fine for her not to know about the reality of her birth at the moment, it will be really beneficial for her to share a deep bond which she has always missed in her life. Especially, when that bond could swat away the unwanted toxic people from her surroundings.


    Li Xue could not say anything to retaliate those words. Because deep down somewhere she felt the same. The affection she has shared with Her Highness in the few days could not bepared anywhere near to the ones she has shared with her birth mother since birth. Not to say about trust. Though not blindly, she still trusts Her Highness in a way she could never trust her own mother by blood.


    Maybe the blood runs thicker than water. But it would never surpass the river of affection that only one''s heart was capable of feeling.


    Li Xue no longer said anything. She just turned to stare out of the window at the passing trees and empty roads. "Later someday, I need to go out to check some presents for Her Highness. Do you have any idea what I can present to her?" she asked. Her question was not to ask Feng Shufen''s opinion regarding the gift she would present to the Queen, rather was a way to let him know that she has epted the thoughts and logic he has presented to her.


    Feng Shufen understood but didn''t highlight much. "Okay, set the day and Du Fan will take you to the ces that would have good things."


    ***


    At the same time, on the other side of the city, Liu Hua was all exuberant. Her eyes shining with a happiness that she never had in her life. She was continuously checking out the invitation cards that were ready to be sent out to the people. Her eyes, checking out the gifts that she has kept prepared to gift Zheng Wenting''s family.


    "Darling, I think we should prepare a few more things. These all things still don''t look sufficient. What do you think?" She asked, checking the gift boxes for the nth time before turning and looking at her husband.


    Li Sheng, who was sitting and reading the newspaper at the side, was not able to take anymore. mming the newspaper on the table hard, he yelled, "You have already spent half of our savings, still you don''t find it to be sufficient. Now, are you nning to spend everything I have? If you have forgotten, let me remind you. Our days are not like before. Ourpany is barely earning anything after thest blow and you are still spending so recklessly over a simple engagement. What exactly are you thinking Liu Hua?"


    But to all his yells, the woman remained all easy as she just rolled her eyes and said, "What am I thinking? I am just wedding off my daughter in the best possible way. And what''s the use of saving money if we cannot do anything for her. She has always been filial to us, we should also be good parents to her."


    She said and Li Sheng could not find any logic in it. "You ¡­" He was about to say something in response but just then a knock at the door interrupted them and the woman ran to get the door.


    "Sying must be here. Let''s discuss the rest after some time. She must not hear your stinginess at the moment". She said before going to open the door all lively. But little did she expect the view next.

 Chapter 774 - Cruelty that no mother would show.

    <h4>Chapter 774 - Cruelty that no mother would show.</h4>


    Liu Hua''s fist clenched as she looked at the girl sitting and crying forfort. Looking at her like that, her eyes held a kind of guilt for her. Like she was ming herself for noting in aid of the girl.


    "Li Xue has truly crossed her limits this time, Li Sheng. I am telling you this time I will not hold back even if you ask me to. How dare she seduce Zheng Wenting? Did she not know that he and Sying were getting engaged soon". Suddenly not able to control her raging nerves, she turned to look at her husband and yelled. Her expressions, getting ugly while her eyes, showing the res of destruction.


    Li Sheng could not say anything, rather just pursed his lips. But in his attitude, it was evident that he was not in support of the idea. He simply couldn''t dare to support her. Though he has not shared his thoughts with anyone, he has not forgotten what has exactly happened in the past with him and hispany.


    To people, it might have seemed like what happened to him was the consequence of offending someone he shouldn''t. But he was aware of the things well. It was the consequences that he received for offending Li Xue. He didn''t have the idea what support the girl had behind her but he was sure that whoever it was, no one in the country could dare to offend them.


    "Sying and Wenting are already getting engaged. Nothing has changed. If seduction could work on Wenting, then there would be no engagement right now. So don''t think of something that has not happened, instead focus on the things that are soon to be happening. Wenting loves Sying and that''s evident with the way he is organizing their engagement".


    Li Sheng tried his best to calm the situation so that his wife doesn''t go to do anything reckless and ruin the situation they are already stuck in. Thest blow to their business was already hard, if there happened toe one more, then he would not dare think of their future.


    Wen Sying looked up pitifully, shaking her head in denial. "No, Uncle Li. You are wrong. Wenting no longer loves me, he still has feelings for Li Xue. Though he is engaging with me, I know in his heart he still thinks and loves Li Xue. I have already lost him to Li Xue. He might be regretting leaving her, knowing that five years ago she was framed in the scandal and there has been no harm to her dignity".


    She said, sobbing brutally as her life was put at stake where she was sure to lose it. Her hands holding on to Liu Hua showing the amount of pain she was feeling within. "Aunt Liu, why is Li Xue doing this to me? She clearly has no feelings for Wenting, still, she is snatching him away from me. Why is she so cruel? I have considered her to be my friend, yet she took me as her enemy."


    She paused to inhale and fill her lungs before speaking again. Looking at her at the moment, she looked really pitiful, an asthmatic patient who was striving for getting her breather at a crucial stage. Seeing her like that, Liu Hua as well felt her heart aching for her.


    "In her absence, I even took care of you and uncle for her, yet she thought like I had snatched you two away from her. Do I look so vicious? What did I do to deserve this type of treatment from her? My heart hurts so much thinking of it". She said, clenching her c.h.e.s.t in pain.


    "You are not vicious, Sying. You never were. If anyone was, then it was that girl. She has been vicious from the very start. You just were not able to look at her in that light." Liu Hua consoled with motherly love as she c.a.r.e.s.sed her hair to soothe her cries. "You don''t have to think much, Sying. Believe me! Believe your Aunt. I will never let her ruin your rtionship with Wenting".


    "But Aunt ¡­" Wen Sying looked up at the woman. Her face was already drenched with tears.


    "Wenting is just feeling guilty thinking he wronged her. But his guilt will go away the moment the mistake from the past will be the truth of the future." Without letting Wen Syingplete, Liu Hua said.


    At her words, Wen Sying sobs paused for a bit. Her eyes, getting confused. "What are you saying, Aunt?"


    "What are you nning, Liu Hua? Don''t be absurd thinking to do something like that? She is still a daughter you have birthed to. How can you be so heartless?" Already guessing the ns of her wife, Li Sheng at once got anxious. He could not even dare to think about the consequences of something like that.


    "I don''t consider her as my daughter. Birthing her was the mistake that I did just to save my life. If I had not birthed her then I would have died. Her death was not as precious as my life, so I have brought her to this world. Or else a vicious s.l.u.t like her just deserves to die", Liu Hua said mercilessly, without a tinge of affection in her words. With her words, no one could tell if it was really her daughter, whom she was talking about? Because none of her words suggested that way.


    Li Sheng could not help but only shake his head at her attitude. Just hearing her attitude he could say, now no matter what happens, they will not be ending well because her attitude was having no hope of relenting. So at the moment, he could just shake his head and walk off. "I won''t say anything to you. But just keep in mind if something happens, don''t think I wille to help you or save you"


    At those words, Liu Hua just rolled her eyes giving a hmph. "Don''t worry for me, instead just wait to see what I do with Li Xue. This time I will make her beg for mercy. Let me see how arrogant she will remain at that time."


    "Aunt, what are you saying? Please don''t do any wrong to Li Xue. She is still your daughter and I know you love her as well" Wen Sying said, seeming to say in favor to help Li Xue but deep down anyone woulde to understand her intention was otherwise.


    "Sying, now don''t stop me. I know what I have to do. Being a mother, I have to teach that wench a lesson." Liu Hua said as a vicious glint shed in her eyes, showing the cruelty that no mother would ever have the strength to show to their children.

 Chapter 775 - Carve in memory.

    <h4>Chapter 775 - Carve in memory.</h4>


    Wen Sying proudly smirked internally. An ugliness shing in her eyes, showing how evil one''s soul can be. ''Li Xue, did you really think I would let you slide off this easily? Though I could not do anything to you, still I have many pawns that could help me ruin you. Snatch Wenting from me? Only in your dreams. Let me show you who is the ace in the game.''


    Wen Sying looked up at Liu Hua. She didn''t miss the viciousness she could see in her eyes. She was contented to find her that way. Though for a mother, thinking this ill for her daughter was crazy and none could do that. But for some reason, she couldn''t understand why thedy was so disfavoring for her own blood and supportive of her.


    At first, she merely thought it was for the modeling career which Li Xue chose. But looking at thedy she could say that this woman simply hates her own daughter to her core. Against her daughter, anyone woulde to be a better choice for her.


    "Aunt Liu, I won''t stop you if you could bring me back my Wenting. I truly love him a lot. I can''t miss him. Apart from him, I don''t have anyone in this world. I am all alone." Wen Sying suddenly wrapped her arms around Liu Hua waist and sobbed hard, putting her head onto her stomach. Her tears slightly soaking the dress of the woman.


    Looking at her like that, Liu Hua was not able to control herself. Sadly but determinedly curling her lips, she c.a.r.e.s.sed her hair lovingly. "Silly! Who said you are alone? We have not gone dead yet. I might not consider that wench as my daughter but have always taken you more than her. So, never say that you are alone in this world. You will always have me. And as for Wenting, I have ns. Don''t worry, no one will be able to snatch him away from you. Especially Li Xue."


    She said and Wen Sying meekly nodded, like a daughter who always believes in the arrangements of her mother obediently.


    ***


    While somewhere else, a man was resting on the lounger near the swimming pool, enjoying the sun when he heard someone approaching him from behind. His hand at once went to clench on the dagger that was kept near him. But even reaching it, he did not move, as if waiting to see if he was getting approached by a friend or a foe.


    "Prince Su! The gifts were delivered to the royal pce and our people said, Her Highness has really liked the painting." It was the assistant who hase near following the brisk steps.


    The hand that has gone to get the dagger retracted with ease as the expression on the man''s face also came of nonchnce.


    "It doesn''t take time to make people believe otherwise of your intentions. Just a small lie, a little of the smile, and some positivepliments. And the fish of beliefes in your trap to get trapped."


    "Her Highnesster sent that painting away with the rest of the gifts but there is something else that hase to our notice." The assistant reported, with a little thought and seeing the man nod in approval, he continued. "This year the royal pce has sent out the gift to someone and it is said that Her Highness has personally prepared the gifts herself to send out".


    Su Ce''s expression at once changed to something of astonishment first before turning into amus.e.m.e.nt. "Mhm! I see. Is that useless gold spoon brat getting engaged early? I never knew that His Majesty and Her Highness was so desperate to get him a wife." He said as towards the end of his words a chuckle left his lips.


    But his assistant just shook his head in polite denial. "Those gifts weren''t sent to any future rtives of the royal family, rather were sent to the name of somedy, Li Xue."


    "Li Xue!" Su Ce re-emphasized the name, remembering a kind of familiarity that he felt with it. His eyes, getting a little perplexed with thought before turning to look at his assistant. "Have I heard that name anywhere? I feel like ¡­" He didn''tplete his words, rather let his assistant understand the rest on his own.


    Nodding, the assistant at once replied. "Yes, Sir. You have heard her name. She is the model that will be partnering with you in the cultural assignment."


    Su Ce paused. Something in his eyes shed but it disappeared the moment it came. "Seems like I would need to carve this name in my memory. I couldn''t afford to forget it so easily. Li Xue! Interesting!" He said, his lips curling up showing his charms to the fullest.


    "Should investigate the details of her background?" The assistant asked, for once not understanding what exactly the young prince was trying to say.


    But to his question, the man only chuckled out. Instead of replying a word of his to the man, he put down his leg from the lounger and reached the ss of fruit juice leisurely. Taking a soothing sip in, he smiled at his assistant and said, "If you think investigating her will be an easy task then go for it. But for once I feel like doubting your promise. Not because you are incapable but because I just have a feeling that the woman is not simple".


    The assistant felt a little hurt but he didn''t let the man notice it. "I will try my best, Sir." He said before bowing in respect and walking off.


    Behind the prince just shook his head and re-uttered. "It won''t be easy, dear. To get such treatment from Her Highness can say that alone."

 Chapter 776 - His father.

    <h4>Chapter 776 - His father.</h4>


    On the other side, Li Xue, Feng Shufen, and the little head reached the hospital. With the devilic-angel fluttering her wings and sprinkling her giggles everywhere, the whole VVIP floor of the hospital no longer was holding the seriousness in the area, rather everything around seemed to have turned positive.


    "Aunt Yi Lan, are you getting a good night''s sleep?" Suddenly leaving every talk around, Little Li Wei reached to her Aunt to hold her handspassionately in hers.


    Feng Yi Lan was taken aback by the sudden approach of the little one. She was sitting with Li Xue and having some talk about the uing event when this sudden question popped up with a soft, soothing touch. She looked at the little girl before turning to Li Xue in confusion.


    But Li Xue looked equally nk. She had no idea why suddenly that question came? So shrugging the question with no answer, she let Yi Lan ask herself.


    "Why, Little Chipmunk? Do I look tired? Did my eyes have dark circles within?" Feng Yi Lan asked, pretending to be a little worried to see how the little girl reacts. She would not be surprised if Li Wei nods to her question because in thest few days she was truly not having a good sleep. Not because she was having a problem with sleep but because these days she has got a lot to worry about.


    Luckily, she has got the man to sleep beside her. With his presence, somehow at night, her nerves soothe on their own, helping her rx for a few hours and have some good sleep. As she thought it like that, her eyes on their own darted to look at the man who was lying on the bed and talking about something of his own with her brother.


    But the moment she looked her breath hitched as his eyes also turned to give her the wink of yfulness ¡­ Letting her know that deep in his talks, he has got her in his thoughts even when he works.


    Getting caught by his gaze, Feng Yi Lan at once reverted her gaze back at the little princess as if his sudden wander of gaze was out of mistake and she was just waiting to hear the words of the little girl. And nothing else.


    Little Li Wei looked at her Aunt and slowly turned to look around the room where all the files were kept and then towards the bed where her Uncle Cutie was resting. Looking at everything, she turned back to reply, "Aunt is working hard every day and she needs a good sleep. So WeiWei is concerned if you are having yours or not. Furthermore, with so many tubes connected to Uncle Cutie, it must be difficult sleeping on the bed without hurting him".


    She said innocently but Feng Yi Lan almost choked on her breath hearing it. Her face got fl.u.s.tered red as she did not dare to look at anyone. Li Xue also could not help but suppress a peal ofughter before turning to look at Director Qi and Feng Shufen. But opposite to Feng Yi Lan''s embarrassment, Qi Shuai was holding a proud expression that there was nothing wrong with that question and he was not denying it.


    Li Xue shook her head at his attitude, before turning to her daughter and pulling her to her. "Sweetie, Aunt Yi Lan is having a good sleep. You don''t have to worry. Your Uncle Cutie will take care of her, okay?"


    The little girl looked at her mother and then nodded. "Mhm. Uncle Cutie and Aunt Yi Lan should take care of each other since they are living together. Mama says when we live with someone we should take care of them. Right, Mama?"


    Li Xue nodded. She has taught her daughter like that. Given her the moral lessons that were needed but when teaching, she has never thought of the days anding like this.


    From the side, Feng Yi Lan could no longer take more. So, without hearing much, she straightforwardly said, "Hey, Little Chipmunk. You got it wrong, I don''t sleep with your Uncle Cutie. I make the bed here on the couch while he sleeps there on the bed."


    WeiWei looked at her. Her lips pulled in the pout of confusion, blinking looking in between the couch that her Aunt mentioned and then turning to look at the bed, where Qi Shuai was lying. "But Aunt Yi Lan, the bed is big enough. You can share it with Uncle Cutie. Sharing is caring and we should always care for the people around us. Shouldn''t we?"


    Feng Yi Lan was speechless. Maybe she was wrong to exin the sleeping arrangements to the kid. Now that she has exined, she could neither charge forward nor could retreat back. She was thinking about how to reply next when suddenly heard the man speaking instead of her.


    "Hey little munchkin, do you think your Uncle Cutie will be that cruel to let your Aunt sleep congested on that small couch? She prepares her bed there but always ends up sleeping next to me. Don''t worry, with me around your Aunt will never be treated unfairly" Qi Shuai said with a usual smile, making Yi Lan''s eyes widen in front.


    "You ¡­"


    Before Feng Yi Lan could proceed with her words, WeiWei praised her cutie uncle first, unintentionally killing her Aunt''s words in the middle. "Uncle Cutie is really nice and sweet. I believe him."


    Qi Shuai and Li Xue could not help butugh at the situation. But at the same time from the side, Qi Shuai felt a cold reing. His spine went rigid when he realized from where that re coulde. His eyes meekly turned to look at his friend, whose expression was giving him the warning as the woman''s brother.


    ''Brother, are you serious? I am chasing your sister. Can you please not get so serious about such a small thing? I am just? ¡­'' He thought internally, looking helplessly at Feng Shufen, but his thoughts got interrupted when he heard some steps approaching near the room.


    His eyes turned to look at the door and the next second, his features turned all stern, cold and serious, realizing the person who hade was no other but one he hates the most.


    His father!

 Chapter 777 - Uninvited arrival.

    <h4>Chapter 777 - Uninvited arrival.</h4>


    Qi Shuai''s eyes just stonily stared at the person who had uninvitedly appeared at the door of the room. His expression changed. Unlike having a cheerfulness and yfulness as before, his features turned all stern, cold and serious. Like this world has never seen his smiles and bubbliness.


    Feng Shufen''s gaze as well turned to look at the person, following the change in the attitude of his friend. But he need not see the man to know who it was. Looking at Qi Shuai''s hostile expression was enough to tell him it was none other but ¡­ Qi Shao Jin!


    His expressions didn''t show any hint of surprise, instead, he looked really nonchnt as if he was long expecting his arrival.


    At the side, Feng Yi Lan and Li Xue also got confused for a moment when suddenly felt the change in the air. Their eyes turned to look back at the door as well. While Feng Yi Lan already realized who it was; Li Xue simply sized the man up and guessed him to be someone rted to Qi Shuai, given the slight familiarity in their facial features.


    Little Li Wei who was enjoying her time among her four favorite people also went silent, moving at once to hold onto her Mama''s hands. She was not scared but she could feel the change in the air around her. Especially, her eyes didn''t miss how her Uncle Cutie no longer looked cute as before.


    "Mama, has Uncle Cutie gotten angry? Why is he looking like that?" The little one asked, slightly tugging on her mother''s hold.


    Li Xue looked down at her daughter before shaking her head. "Shush, sweetie! There is nothing like that. It''s just we have a guest here whom your Uncle Cutie might not be wanting to see at the moment. So, he is like that. These are a.d.u.l.t things and you are too young to be nosy in this. Till things get settled, be good and sit on the couch properly. Okay?"


    Knowing well how to handle her daughter in such situations, Li Xue exined and requested and Little Weiwei at once nodded in obedience. "Don''t worry, Mama. WeiWei will always follow her Mama''s teaching and be a good girl." She said before releasing her mother''s hold and walking to sit quietly on the couch.


    Once settled, Li Xue reverted her gaze back at the matter. Walking close to Feng Yi Lan, she asked in a low voice, "This is ¡­?"


    "His is Uncle Qi, his father". Feng Yi Lan didn''t hesitate in replying. Her eyes darted to look at Qi Shuai, feeling well the anger that was making him curl his fist so tight. "Brother Qi, the tubes are still on you. Please don''t clench your fingers so tight. It might increase your pain." She could not hold herself back from saying this when saw the man putting himself in pain.


    Hearing her voice from the side, to some extent Qi Shuai''s nerves calmed. And his self that was losing itsposure with just an appearance of the man also returned back as his fingers eased and so did his expression. But the bitterness still remained in his eyes as he looked at the man, who still stood at the door without saying a word.


    "What brought you here, CEO Qi Shao Jin?" Qi Shuai asked. His voice was devoid of any warmth or respect. If anyone would hear his tone, they would not hesitate in contemting that the man was talking to his bitter enemy for whom except disgust and disdain, he had nothing in his heart.


    The man standing at the door red at his son. But soon his re soothed as his lips curled into a smirk. "Long time no see, my unfilial son! I just got the news that you have gained some good enemies that are badly after your life. I was impressed with your capability so I came here to visit you."


    At his words, Qi Shuai stared at him for a moment, his jaws clenching ready to burst out but then suddenly he felt an assuring touch over his skin and he chuckled out, looking understandingly at Feng Shufen ¡­ letting him know that he has understood his cue and was willing to follow the n set from before.


    "CEO Qi is getting old. Now it is very much evident in his forgetful memory. Calling me son! Heh! Did you only realize now what piece of sh*t your two precious sons are by your side? Or did you dream about something wrongst night that brought you here today?" Qi Shuai asked, pricking on the nerve of the man the same way as he did to him while referring to him as his son.


    But his words didn''t trigger Qi Shao Jin. Or maybe even if it did, the man was sessful in hiding it well within. His eyes went to stare at the understanding hold between the two boys and a gaze of envy shed in his eyes for a minutest second. But before anyone could notice that, he shrugged that emotion off like it never urred.


    "You are my son ¡­ my blood, after all, I can''t bear to forget you even if youe and sever all ties with me. And don''t forget that you still hold the surname of Qi in your name. If severing could help you then, I think till now you would have not hesitated in changing your family name" He said with a smile as slowly sauntered inside the room. "Am I not right, my dear son? And what do you think, President Feng?"


    Feng Shufen didn''t say anything. His expressions remained calm without hinting that he understood the twisted tale the man was trying to tell at the scene. But did the man really think that Feng Internationals depends on his family connection? How delusional!


    But did he ever expect anything better?


    "If not for thest wish of myte grandfather, do you really think I would be still bearing the burden of this surname? I would have long removed it from my name as doctors remove tumors. Anyway, I believe you also know deep down in your heart that, unlike your other precious son, this unfilial one never cared about taking anything from you or your family. Neither your praises nor your cruelty. If I had cared then maybe the empire of the Qi family would have ended in my hands and not yours".


    Qi Shuai said, and for the first time in the entire time, the expression on the old man''s face showed the changes. Like reality that he has buried deep somewhere in the past hase to hit him back. "Qi Shuai, don''t forget that the family patriarch is me and I would never give you the authority to ¡­"


    Before he could evenplete, a peal of chuckle interrupted him. "Haha ¡­ CEO Qi, I never said I am interested in that useless position. You may have a position today, but don''t forget in the past, it has been me who has offered you that position out of kindness. Because to grandfather, you have never been capable of holding that position."


    "Qi Shuai!" Qi Shao Jin yelled. But his rageful tone didn''t waver the attitude of Qi Shuai even a bit, instead, it only made him overpower the situation in his favor.


    "CEO Qi, if you don''t want me to insult you more by reminding you about the past, then get straight to the thing that brought you here, and leave. I am not in the mood to entertain your uninvited arrival". Qi Shuai said, knowing well if the man appeared today there were more things to it than he thinks. Something that has brought him toe to him. Because the hatred he shares with the man is not one way. It seeps in both of their bones equally, just the reason for that enmity is different.

 Chapter 778 - Was set up with Liam familys elder daughter.

    <h4>Chapter 778 - Was set up with Liam family''s elder daughter.</h4>


    In the past, the former patriarch of the family was least in the favour of his son, Qi Shao Jin. The reason was theck of proper attitude in him and also the capability. The old man knew that if given the position of the family patriarch in the hands of his disgraceful son then, the name and reputation he has made all these years woulde to a pathetic ruin.


    So instead of giving the authority to him, he bent to handover it to his elder grandson even when at that time Qi Shuai was in his teenage years. But to the unfortunate luck of the old man, he could not coax his grandson to take the title, instead, he heard him proposing the idea of giving up everything rted to the Qi family, including the family name as well.


    With many difficulties, cries, requests and almost giving up his life, he could only coax him to carry the title of Qi with his name. But could not stop him from falling out from the family.


    Years ago, when the old man died, Qi Shuai left the family on his own and never returned. But because of the love of the old man for his dear grandson, the whole family still could not forget his name and importance.


    Though Qi Shuai has never epted anything from them, the old man still left arger section of shares and properties in his name, which the remaining members of the family could never forsake. He even left one of his loyal men with the authority of the Vice-Chairman of thepany, so that in theter years none could take back the rights and authorities he had given to his grandson.


    But it was Qi Shuai who never cared for any of it. When he said, he would sever all his ties with the family, he meant it with his heart. He was the man of his words and that was one of his qualities that pricked Qi Shao Jin the most.


    The name and money for which he and his sons have run wild all their life, Qi Shuai has easily gained on his merit. Not only name and money, but he has also got himself a friend that none could afford on their side. For a moment, he even envied his son for the capabilities he held.


    Why were his other two sons not as capable as him? What was the difference between them? All three share the same blood of him yet the two he got in his pocket were nowhere near to the shadow of this unfilial kid. Only if they were also the same as him then he would not have to be in trouble every next day.


    There was both loss and envy in the eyes of Qi Shao Jin. But when did Qi Shuai have cared for his losses? He had never! And he would never!


    Getting impatient with his presence in the same room as him, he asked, "CEO Qi, if there is nothing, don''t give that look to me? Your face has been thest thing in this world that I would prefer to look at. So, please kindly not give me a hard time bying and standing here like this".


    He said and his words only made the man grit his teeth and clench his fist. "Your condition is like this. Come home with me. Many people would look after you there." He said, suppressing the rage he was filling inside.


    Though his expressions might not have shown, every insult that hase his way was enough to make him urge this world into destruction. But then again what powers do his urges have to bring any change. It hasn''t got the strength even to blow away a lifeless leaf, forbid the talk of putting the world into chaos.


    Qi Shuai was taken aback by the sudden suggestion of the man. His eyes turned to gaze perplexedly at the man, before giving out a mockingugh of disbelief. "Wait! What? Did you ask me to apany you to your ce? Haha ¡­ from when did CEO Qi get the heart of a father to care for me like that. A person who can''t even be called a human or a man, it''s quite amusing to see him behaving like a father who is sincere towards his gene sharer. Isn''t it, Shufen?"


    Qi Shuai mocked,ughing out at the man. But then his expressions turned severe all of a sudden as he asked, "What is your real reason behind proposing such an absurd idea, CEO Qi? I am sure it can''t be what you are trying to show at the surface".


    "¡­" Qi Shao Jin paused. His eyes stared at his son but he didn''t intend to say anything more.


    "Let me hear the real reason, and I might think of helping you, CEO Qi. Or else, you can just dream standing here and I would think of some other way to get myself spared from your toxic presence." Qi Shuai said, slightly gritting his teeth. Only he knew how troublesome it was for him to see the man who has been a monster to his mother all her life. To see the evil who ruined his mother''s existence in this world. His fingers clenched as he remembered the lifeless face of his mother that was still engraved in his memory.


    As if reading his thoughts already, Feng Yi Lan on her own went to hold on to the clenched hands of Qi Shuai to calm his nerves down. No one would know but she knew well how badly this man known to be his father affects him and the stability of his mind. And at this point and given to his health, she didn''t want him to take any stress.


    The small exchange of expressions between the two didn''t miss the eyes of Qi Shao Jin. Squinting his eyes at the two for a moment, he said with a slightly intimidating tone that was asking for no alternation in the ns he was proposing, "I have set you up with the elder daughter of Liam family. Come home and meet her once, so that we could proceed with the wedding, without wasting any more time". He said, eying the intertwining fingers of the couple at the front.

 Chapter 779 - Hard to conceal cough and love.

    <h4>Chapter 779 - Hard to conceal cough and love.</h4>


    Qi Shao Jin''s expression got twisted when he saw Qi Shuai and Feng Yi Lan together. "I have set you up with the elder daughter of the Liam family. Come home and meet her once, so that we could proceed with the wedding, without wasting any more time".


    It''s said that it''s hard to hide cough and love. Even if Feng Yi Lan was adamant to not ept her feelings for Qi Shuai out loud, to onlookers just a nce of them together was enough to let them know their heart feelings. And that was the reason that made the old man blurt out his real intentions without any second thought.


    Feng Yi Lan''s expression froze. Her hands that were holding onto Qi Shuai went cold at once and the man could also feel that. His eyes shifted to look at her, only to find her getting deep in her own thoughts and ponderings. He could see her making assumptions. But the time was not for asking her assumptions but to ask the shameless man ¨C what made him think that he could decide for him?


    Qi Shuai turned to look at the man, who was standing confidently. Like he was sure that in no way he would be rejecting his proposal. For a moment, Qi Shuai wanted tough at his confidence but then keeping his severity in check, he asked in a slow but daring voice, "And what made CEO Qi think that I will be ready to do ording to your arrangements?"


    Qi Shao Jin''s expression changed as his gaze hardened. "It''s not ording to my arrangements but for the wish that your grandfather has always had for you. He has always wanted you to marry a nice girl from a nice family who has a clear and legitimate background".


    He said and his words weren''t able to conceal their real meaning within. Feng Yi Lan heard it well, and so did the other three people present in the room. Li Xue''s fists clenched, while Feng Shufen''s expressions also turned severe.


    But before the two could react, Qi Shuai did. His hands held onto Feng Yi Lan''s to pause her thoughts when he felt her slipping away withouting to anyone''s notice. Then without saying a word to her, he turned all his attention to the man to break off all his delusions at once.


    "Deads never run after money, CEO Qi. And further ahead, why do I have to settle my life with the elder daughter of the Liam family? Where have your useful sons gone? Don''t say you have booked them for some other profitable business marriages." He said and the old man''s face proved how right his words and thoughts were.


    Qi Shuai smiled. His curl of lips mocking the man to his core. "Sorry for ruining your greedy ns, CEO Qi but I never nned in my life to wed for business, especially for the profit of your business. So, you can proceed to find some other scapegoat. As for me, ¡­" He paused, turning to look at the woman by his side with a warm, passionate smile, before continuing, "I have ns of chasing the girl who has got my heart."


    "You ¡­" Qi Shao Jin at once flew in rage. But his rage had zero effect on anyone.


    Without giving any importance to the man standing at a distance, Qi Shuai said, looking straight in the eyes of Feng Yi Lan. "Never try twice to do what you were nning to do today. I like you more when you react the way you did in the case of BaoBao. When you know what belongs to you and only you."


    Li Xue smiled as she pped, walking forward to give herments and congrattions to the couple.


    Looking at them getting busy, the old man has no other choice but to fume and walk off. But just when he was about to get out of the room, Feng Shufen walked to him and whispered, "Dare the next time and you will know how capable your existence is in this world!"


    Qi Shao Jin pulled his face away to look at his expressions and the evident iciness in his eyes was enough to warn him of the dire consequences that woulde his way. Huffing, he left without turning back.


    Back in the room, after having a decade of silence, finally, the little head again livened up. Sprinting her way up to the bed, she quickly climbed over it to ask her Uncle in a serious tone, that was full of concern. "Uncle Cutie, are you fine now?"


    Qi Shuai smiled looking at the fluff ball of energy. Getting back to his bubbly form, he nodded, "Of course, my munchkin! I am fine. What do you think will happen to your Uncle Cutie?"


    The little girl shook her head while blinking her eyes innocently. "Nothing could happen to Uncle Cutie. But WeiWei was scared seeing you getting angry before. Even Aunt Yi Lan was scared for you". She said, looking at her Aunt with all the empathy she got in herself.


    "Mhmm. I see. So your Aunt Yi Lan was scared for me?" Qi Shuai asked again, his eyes looking meaningfully at Feng Yi Lan and Little WeiWei smiled and nodded.


    "Who was scared? I was just thinking of keeping you in check so that your hospital stay doesn''t get any longer. After all, next week Aurora has its seasonunch which I need to make perfect" She said, gesturing to Li Xue toe with her.


    Li Xue could only suppress a smile and nod. But before following her out, she stopped to support and cheer up the man. "Don''t lose hope. The shell has almost cracked. Just a rightst blow and she will be all yours. So buckle up and think." She said winking at him and leaving to discuss the things. The fashionunch was at the door and truly, they have got a lot to discuss.


    Behind, after they left, Feng Shufen went back to take the seat. Qi Shuai looked at him and said with severity, "He was not the one behind it. Who else could you think that be?"

 Chapter 780 - Assumptions are not truths.

    <h4>Chapter 780 - Assumptions are not truths.</h4>


    The days after the New Year passed really fast. When Li Xue got busy with her schedule, WeiWei also resumed her studies, while Feng Shufen also had many matters to attend to. Not only things rted to Feng Internatiosn but also things that havee to his revtion in the past few days.


    When all the three were away at work, the house in the forest also remained really silent. The maids and servants did their work but apart from working they also used to save some quality time for gossip.


    In the past, because of the presence of Sister Margaret in the house, the maids used to remain in discipline and restraints. But now that the olddy has been away from the house for some good time, the new maids that have appeared in the house didn''t take much time in influencing the old ones.


    As a result, many talks from the start of the story came out, slowly and slowly creeping to reach the ears of Wu Jiaqi. Some truths while many others in the form of twisted gossip.


    "What did you say? Thedy had a boyfriend before and he has evene to meet her in the old house in the absence of Young Master", the Head Maid asked in a tone of surprise.


    And the maid standing in front nodded at once. "Yes, Ms. Wu. The maids that have been working for Master at Little Carnations said that Madam''s ex-boyfriend used to visit her at her ce before. He is the CEO of somepany. And they even said one day his girlfriend hase with her parents to create a scene there."


    "Didn''t Young Master say anything to her?" Wu Jiaqi asked, not understanding what kind of spell did the woman cast on the man to make him go so into her charms. Otherwise, aren''t men always be angry seeing their woman bing an eye charmer of other men around.


    The maid shook her head. "No, Ms. Wu. Instead, the Young Master stayed at thedy''s ce for the whole night taking care of her".


    At the information, the Head maid''s fists only clenched tight. "How courageous! She must have definitely weaved a lie to make the Young Master believe in her story. Heh! Did she really think that she will sustain her position in this house with a lie?" The woman huffed thinking how sickly the Feng rtives will think of the woman when they wille to know about this.


    "Ms. Wu, there are ¡­" The maid was about to continue her words when suddenly paused looking at the little figure arriving from behind.


    It was alreadyte in the afternoon and in their talks they had forgotten to look at the time to notice that it was the time for the arrival of the little princess. Bowing her head at once, she greeted softly, "Young Li''l Miss!"


    Hearing the address, Wu Jiaqi at once straightened herself as she as well turned to bow and greet the little girl.


    WeiWei smiled with her adorableness as she nodded. "Good afternoon! I am back at home." Her eyes slowly moved to look at Wu Jiaqi and then at the maid. "Comining Aunt, are you still gossiping behind?" She suddenly asked suspiciously. Her voice held some severity but her eyes didn''t lose their innocence.


    Wu Jiaqi at once stiffened. Shaking her head, she hurriedly defended, "No, no, Young Li''l princess! We were just discussing the remaining work left in the house. We weren''t gossiping anything". She said and the maid standing there was all taken aback seeing the Head Maid getting so fl.u.s.tered in the presence of just a kid, and that too such a sweet one.


    Li Wei looked at the woman and nodded. Though in her eyes there was still some suspicion, she always remembers her Mama''s saying ¨C


    ''In this world, you can''t change everything, sweetie. Show your small effort. If things change, then well and good. If not, don''t ponder on it too much. Stay good and this world will automatically be good for you.''


    "Young Li''l Miss, your bag and water bottle". While the little girl was remembering the words of her mother, Du Fan came from behind, holding her things. Earlier Feng Shufen had sent him to pick the little girl.


    Little Li Wei turned and smiled in gratefulness. "Thank you, Uncle DuDu, for helping me and dropping me home. WeiWei really enjoyed the ride back home." She said, taking her belongings back in her hands and then waving goodbye at the driver.


    Since Du Fan still needed to return to thepany, he didn''t stay long. Nodding, he left but that was not before giving a gaze to the woman at the front. From thest encounter at the back of the house, he has not forgotten her face. Though he had warned her of the things, he could see not much had changed in her attitude. Looking at her now, he could just shake his head internally and leave.


    Wu Jiaqi didn''t say much seeing him leave. But she has well understood the gaze he has given to her. To some extent that gaze was warning her of the future, but at the moment when she had a mission on Li Xue to attend, how could she care about the future?


    Turning her attention back to the little girl, she asked, "Young Li''l Miss, we will heat the lunch for you while you change and freshen up". She said and WeiWei again nodded with a smile, before walking up to her room.


    Behind, Wu Jiaqi could only breathe in relief, before looking back at the maid. "Go and prepare lunch for the young Li''l Miss."


    The maid nodded with a bow and was about to go to the kitchen toplete the orders when suddenly stopped to say something that she had forgotten from before. "Ms. Wu, there is something more. The maids from Little Carnations were saying that it was the presence of the little princess that had changed the Young Master to such extent".


    The Head Maid nodded. "Mhm. That would have happened sooner orter. After all, children are bound to bring changes in parent''s attitude". She said with a contented smile but the next words of the maid changed the whole process of her thoughts in the next second.


    "But Young Li''l Miss is not the daughter of Young Master".


    "What did you say?"


    The maid coughed lightly, regretting her words. She felt like she had said something that she should not. The high-pitched voice of thedy was enough to scare her. "I am sorry, Ms. Wu. But it''s not something I am sure of. It''s just what I have heard from the previous maids of Little Carnations. They are also not sure of the truth, but since Young Master has drawn so close to the little miss in such a short time, they could only assume her to be his daughter".


    "Assumptions are not the truth!" Wu Jiaqi said with some contemtion before looking upstairs with some thought. Though the little girl looks slightly like the Young Master, she could not believe the woman to be someone who could be capable of bearing the blood of Fengs in her w.o.m.b.

 Chapter 781 - Believe in the abilities of your Young Master.

    <h4>Chapter 781 - Believe in the abilities of your Young Master.</h4>


    After a long, tiresome day, finally Li Xue returned back home. She was so tired at the moment that even her legs felt wobbly and almost numb. Being like this she could ask for nothing but a fluffy bed to sleep with her little, soft princess in her arms. And luckily it was almost time for dinner, which only meant sleep hours were very near for her.


    She entered the house and she would not lie but be honest to say. The natural forest environment of the ce was healing to her tired nerves. Though not fully but to some extent, just bying back, she was feeling rxed.


    Taking the breath of fresh air fragrance, she was about to walk and get slumped on the living hall''s seating area, when suddenly felt a pair of little arms wrapping around her legs. Her lips curled up in a smile, knowing well who it could be.


    "Mama is back. WeiWei missed Mama the most!" The little girl chimed while a maid quickly brought something for Li Xue to drink.


    Li Xue gestured to the maid to keep the drink on the table while she looked down at her princess. "My princess missed me so much. How should I believe?" She asked teasingly and the little girl at once pushed her head back to look at her mother, keeping her arms still wrapped around her legs.


    "Mama can look deep into WeiWei''s eyes and see the truth. Beliefes with the truth after all."


    Little WeiWei said with utmost sincerity as she smiled looking at her mother. And with just that smile on her face, Li Xue could not help but forget all her tiredness.


    Bending down to scoop her little, up in her arms, she tickled lightly before saying, "Seems like my devilic ¨C angel is getting upgraded with the skills of sweet-talking. She is getting better and better with her word tricks."


    "Hehe ¡­ Mama says we should always keep learning to sharpen our skills. WeiWei is just being obedient to Mama." The little girl said giggling in her mother''s arms while Li Xue took her to the sofa, before sitting down and taking her onto her l.a.p.


    Little Li Wei looked at her mother. Just a nce of her was enough to let her know that her Mama was too tired for the day. Getting off the l.a.p, she quickly turned to grab the ss of drink the maid had earlier brought, to give to her mother. "Mama, you look very tired. Please drink this ss of juice first. WeiWei can wait for her Mama till eternity".


    Seeing her little princess like that, Li Xue could help but smile. Not rejecting the ss her little was offering to her, she took it to drink but that was not before bending forward to peck her daughter''s cheeks first. "My sweetie''s kiss is better than this". She said, taking a sip from the ss next.


    "WeiWei''s cheeks are all for Mama. She can take more of the kisses and WeiWei will notin" The little girl said with utmost seriousness. Like she could do everything in her control to make her Mama get all happy andfortable.


    With such sincerity, the mother could only smile and feel content while giving a hum in response. Taking a few more sips from the ss, Li Xue looked around the house. Her eyes looked a little upstairs before asking her daughter, who was now obediently sitting beside her.


    "WeiWei, has your Daddy Angel yet note back home?"


    Li Wei shook her head. "Nope, Mama. Daddy Angel hase home an hour before, but he has got a lot of work to do. So, he is in the study and WeiWei is not disturbing him".


    Not just obedient, the little girl was too sensible for her age. She has got both brains to understand the a.d.u.l.t''s work and also heart to understand their priorities at times. So, when saw her Daddy Angel working at his work, she left him alone toplete his work without any disturbance, while came to soothe her mother''s tiredness.


    "Ohh, he is busy in the study?" Li Xue asked, staring up at the staircase, in the direction of the study room with some thought. Though she doesn''t know much about business topics, she was sure with Director Qi in the hospital, there must be work taking the extra time of Feng Shufen.


    Right at that moment, Wu Jiaqi appeared,ing out from the kitchen. She had heard the woman asking about Feng Shufen, so the moment she appeared, bowing her head a little down she said, "Madam, Young Master is working. If it''s not something urgent, please do not disturb him in his work. After all, thepany is all dependent on him, and if anything goes wrong, everyone would have to take the consequences".


    The meaning behind her words was clear and it was also very much evident to Li Xue. She just could not believe, after being such a sensible recruit of the Feng family, how could the head maid be so stupid to not look at her ce? Though she understands that she doesn''t take her to be the house mistress, at least she has not gotten the brain to see how her Young master was admiring her. Offending her, did she really think she would be able to escape?


    Li Xue shook her head internally as she sympathetically looked at the Head Maid and said in a nonchnt tone. "Don''t worry,? I am not going to disturb your Young Master in his work, Ms. Wu. And even though I disturb him, I still trust in his abilities. With him around, I am sure thepany will never go wrong. His employees and staff just need to keep their belief in him".


    She said and Wu Jiaqi''s expression at once changed. She never thought that the woman would be so cunning to twist her words in a way where it would sound like an offense to the Young Master. Clenching her fingers tight to suppress her annoyance, she immediately downed her head to exin, "Madam, you got it wrong. That''s not how I meant. I was just ¡­"


    "Anyway, Ms. Wu, you shouldn''t exin that to me. Later exin it to your Young Master. For now, just tell me, till when will the dinner get ready?" Li Xue didn''t let herplete, instead, she switched the topic. She was really tired to hear any bbers at the moment.


    Wu Jiaqi''s expression only turned ugly, but since her head was kept down, it didn''te to Li Xue''s vision. She could just see her clenched fists and jaws but expressions weren''t the things that could trigger her. So she just let it slide off to cut off some unnecessary ruckus.


    "Madam, the dinner will take an hour." Wu Jiaqi said and to her words, WeiWei from the side at once said, like she has heard some lie.


    "But I just had my dinner. Why does Mama''s dinner have an hour then?"


    Li Xue looked down at her girl and shook her head. Speaking in between the talks of the a.d.u.l.ts was something she has never supported her daughter for.


    WeiWei at once pressed her lips obediently, while her eyes stared down. She just was curious why thisining Aunt was so rude to her Mama.


    "Young Li''l Miss, that was a small portion of dinner specially cooked for you earlier, since you have your meal early. As for Young Master and Madam, the chefs are still preparing it in the kitchen. If Madam doesn''t believe, she could go and check herself". The Head Maid said, keeping her eyes on the floor.


    Looking at the maid, Li Xue could understand her motive. But she didn''t say much. "It''s okay, Ms. Wu. Ask the chefs to take their time. Since Shufen is still working, I will take a rest with WeiWei in the garden. When dinner is ready, let me know". She said, seeing Wu Jiaqi nod and walk off.


    Then looking at her daughter, she smiled. Her princess still had her head down in guilt. "Did you do something wrong, sweetie?"


    "I am sorry, Mama. WeiWei will not repeat it again". The little girl said and the mother''s hands just went to c.a.r.e.s.s her hair.


    "It''s okay, sweetie. That wasn''t intentional and Mama knows that. But you should remember to be careful next time. As for now, since your Daddy Angel is working, we can enjoy our time in the garden. What do you say?" Li Xue asked and the little head immediately nodded her head, agreeing to the idea.

 Chapter 782 - Meticulous to the best of my ability.

    <h4>Chapter 782 - Meticulous to the best of my ability.</h4>


    In the depths of darkness soon time passed and Our Paradise got its light a little dim to respect the darkness of night. The air blew mild as it slowly and slowly blew inside the window of the study room.


    Inside, Feng Shufen was still busy with his work. His eyes, continuously getting tired looking back and forth from hisptop to his paper file, but his face not showing even a hint of it. At every fixed interval, the pen in his hand would move to sign his calligraphic styled name over the bottom of the papers. He looked busy in his action but at the same time very rxed, given his posture at his desk.? ??


    In the peaceful silence, while he was all drowned in his work, suddenly there came a knock at the door. And as if expecting the knock already, the approval to enter the room was also given in an instant. "Mhm. Come in!"


    Soon themand was given, the door was pushed open and Gao Fan strolled in with a serious expression. "President Feng!" He greeted, bowing his head with respect. With the hasty appearance of the secretary, it was looking like he had juste from the other side of the city,pleting a difficult task he was appointed to.


    Feng Shufen looked at him, giving the slightest nod. "Did you get anything?" He asked the very moment his eyes lifted up to look at his secretary and just looking at the serious expression on his face, it was known that he had many things to report.


    "President Feng, the Qi Organization is currently facing a severe fund blockage in theirpany. Though it doesn''t seem like something too troublesome at the surface, internally the family is losing its faith in the leadership of CEO Qi Shao Jin. So, to influence those people back in his favor, the old man is trying to tie up a knot of rtionship with the Liam family, one of their biggest investors. The elder miss of the family, Liam Hui-Ying is said to be well educated but at the same time, she is called a really arrogant one in the City Ming."


    Gao Fan reported everything in one breath, taking a small pause to continue again. "President Feng, it''s said that it was her who has shown her wish to marry Director Qi that has left no option for CEO Qi but toe to the hospital with the request. And as for the attack on Director Qi behind the woods of Dark Forest, the men were not sent by him, instead, they were from the troop of Pan Hong. All the strings seemed to be connected with your ident from five years ago".


    The secretary reported all of his information, but instead of getting his serious stuffed expression soothed at the end, it only turned more cold and serious. As if he was ready to takemand of the war and then march straight forward to the battlefield. His eyes were all fixed at his President, who was sitting behind his desk.


    Feng Shufen heard it all. His thoughts contemting several things at the same time. And with his every contemtion, his fist got rounder and jaws clenched tight as if making a gruesome n of executing a massacre.


    But just when Gao Fan thought that he would be getting somemand to torture Pan Hong, he saw Feng Shufen moving to open the locked drawer of his desk. Taking out a big envelope from inside, he put it forward on the desk for the secretary to pick.


    "Take the samples to the hospital and make sure none gets the air of it."


    "Young Master, the dinner is ready. Should we serve it on the table?" It was the Head Maid that hade to invite Feng Shufen for the dinner.


    Feng Shufen merely nced at her before reverting his gaze back on hisputer. "Did Madam have her dinner?" He asked inly. His eyes looked at the clock of hisptop, only now to find it getting reallyte at night.


    Wu Jiaqi paused in her thoughts before nodding her head. "Yes, Young Master! Madam was truly tired today after returning and she didn''t want to disturb you at work, so she went to rest early".


    Feng Shufen looked at the woman. His eyes were slightly cold from before, warning about something."Bring my dinner here." If there had been Li Xue waiting for him then he might have considered going to have it on the table. But since she was already off to sleep, he would better avoid going out of the room.


    The Head Maid nodded, all ready to send the dinner to the room But just when she was about to leave, she was halted from behind.


    "Wait! Ask the chefs to keep some midnight snacks ready. Since she has slept early, she will wake up in the middle of the night and feel hungry. At that time, I don''t want her to wait before having something to eat". Feng Shufen ordered and it only made the maid bite on her lower lips.


    Wu Jiaqi has already lied her best but little did she expect that still there would be an order that willpel her to serve the woman like this.


    "Yes, Young Master. Will ry your orders to the chefs in the kitchen" She said, epting the order, bowing slightly in her position, and then leaving straight away.


    Behind, Gao Fan also reverted his gaze back at his President. "President Feng, I will ask for my leave as well. Will try to be meticulous to the best of my ability."

 Chapter 783 - Unfolding shades of President Feng.

    <h4>Chapter 783 - Unfolding shades of President Feng.</h4>


    Almost at midnight, when Feng Shufen didn''t find the two in the room, he looked around only to find them sleeping peacefully on the hammock garden swing under the soothing winds. His eyes that were holding the iciness from all the time at once melted the moment it touched their figures at a distance.


    Slowly taking the stroll towards them, his lips curled up when saw the two sleeping in each other''s arms with a dr.a.p.ed nket over them. Little Li Wei wrapping her arms and body totally over her mother while Li Xue gently keeping her under her arms like a mummy bird wraps her kids under her wings, tugging it close to give her warmth.??


    Feng Shufen''s eyes paused at them as it slowly and slowly again went cold with some thought. He might be the reason the woman suffered in the past. Though the little piece was by his side now, still her presence now wouldn''t be able to wipe away the time he has lost in her childhood. Even not at fault, he would not be able to bring himself to think as an innocent amid everything that happened in the past.


    The more those thoughts crossed his mind, the more he felt the guilt. His fingers clenching tighter to hold it within but however, he tried he wasn''t able to keep it within. For the first time in his life, there was a fear creeping into his heart. The fear that was telling him that he might lose the ones he treasures in his life. And that warninging from his inner self was kind of scaring him to the core.


    He might have not discovered it in the past but now he has known that he has grown a strength that''s also his weakness at times. And at no cost, he could bear to see her going away with resentment in her heart.


    He was pondering and trancing away in his own thoughts when suddenly soft-touch onto his skin snapped him out of it. His eyes looked down only to find Li Xue holding him and tugging him slightly for his attention.


    "What are you thinking so deeply?" Li Xue asked. It''s been quite some time since she has been watching him to know that he was deep in his thoughts where he was ming himself for something.


    Feng Shufen shook his head to nothingness and his reply only made Li Xue purse her lips in response. Maybe because she could read the secret in his eyes. A secret that she could see him desperate to tell but at the same time holding back thinking of the consequences it would be bringing. That was so not like him.


    But Li Xue as well didn''t probe him. Since he was holding back to reveal it to her, then she would be patient as well to wait for him. Same as he was always for her. Patient and understanding!


    "Did youplete your work?" She asked, slowly and carefully getting up in respect to not wake the baby up with her.


    Feng Shufen nodded. "Mhm. It took a littlete but it''s done". He said before bending down to dr.a.p.e WeiWei back properly with the nket. In the process of Li Xue sitting up, the nket became a little mess, uncovering the little body from the side.


    Li Xue smiled looking at him like that before leaning forward to peck his cheek out of blue. The man paused in his movement. He was still leaned halfway when that kiss came out of nowhere, startling him for a short moment. But his expression of surprise recovered soon as he proper-ed the nket before turning to look at the woman.


    "That kiss was ¡­" He was about to ask but Li Xue interrupted him with her own words.


    "That wasn''t a kiss but just a small peck of love and gratitude. There''s a difference. Don''t make it sound the same. Furthermore, it''s alreadyte. Aren''t you hungry? If you are not, I am still very much hungry. Let''s go grab dinner first, we will discuss the other thingster".


    She said, quickly getting off to walk away. With the past experiences, teasing the Devil has note easy on her, and yet she could not help but provoke him at suchte night. Since she has already created a mess, in no way she would sit there to wait and see the unfolding shades of President Feng.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, that was my mistake ¡­" Thinking of something else, Li Xue was ready to apologize before running off but her words were cut off with suspicion.


    "Did you not have your dinner yet?" Feng Shufen''s brows tugged into the frown when realized what must have gone behind his back.


    Li Xue''s forehead also wrinkled. But there was no severeness in her expression. She was just surprised to see the man frowning at such a small topic. "Aiyaah! You were busy with work and I didn''t want to disturb you in it. So I was waiting here for you toplete your work so that we could have it together. When did I start having my dinner alone, especially when you are at home? Of course, I haven''t had it yet. Let''s go and grab something first. I am hungry already".


    She said, tugging on his arms but behind her, the expressions on Feng Shufen''s face only turned frostier. He didn''t even move from his ce rather stayed rooted in his position. When Li Xue felt him unmoving, she turned to ask, "What? Are you noting?"


    Feng Shufen shook his head in denial. "It''s slightly cold outside. Let me carry WeiWei to her room, it might get ufortable for herter." He said before getting down to get the little one in his arms.


    Li Xue felt something amiss in his attitude but she didn''t mind. She was just confused why it had been sote but none came to wake her up for the dinner? Didn''t she ask Wu Jiaqi to inform her the moment the dinner was ready?


    Thinking that way, she thought to ask her the next day. But little did she expect that she won''t be getting any chanceter to see the woman at home anymore.

 Chapter 784 - Depends on your choices.

    <h4>Chapter 784 - Depends on your choices.</h4>


    The next morning,


    When Li Xue woke up, the very first moment her eyes shifted to look to her side. Her lips pouted a little in sleepiness, not finding the person whom she had expected to see. Sitting up, she lightly rubbed her eyes, letting it wander around to search for any hint of the man. But anywhere she looked, she felt like the person had left the room quite some time ago already.??


    "Huh? Where did he go so early in the morning? Wasn''t he tired and sleepy after doing his never-ending work? I thought he would be still sleeping beside me when I woke up in the morning. Sigh, I think I have expected too much", She mumbled groggily, pressing her lips together and getting down from the bed to walk to the washroom.


    Completing her routine, soon she was dressed for the day. Her eyes again wandered around, but lips remained pressed in disappointment. "Was he so busy that he almost forgot that today will be an important day for me and I will be super nervous? Why did he leave so early? Didn''t he even think to at least wish me luck before leaving?" She talked to herself again, looking at the mirror and prepping up.


    But then suddenly, a voiceing from downstairs took her attention. Her eyes dted looking at the mirror while her lips curled up into a cheerful smile of innocence. Like after searching the whole house, she finally found the precious hairpin she had lost. "He is downstairs? So early in the morning?"


    Actually, being up or downstairs early in the morning was not an issue or something that one could not think of. It was just that Li Xue was expecting Feng Shufen to be in the room beside him so she didn''t think of any other possibilities other than him leaving for work early. Now that she had heard his voice downstairs, she understood how childishly she wasining all this while.


    Quickly, donning herself up for the day, she went down. But her expression only changed, feeling the weird air around as she descended the steps. The very first thing her gaze noticed was the sitting style of the two devils on the sofa. One big and the other one little in size with respective aged books in their hands. They looked almost alike sitting beside each other, except for her devilic-angel has taken after some of her grace and warmth.


    But wait! Why was the little one up so early? Ready on her own!


    Though every time she gets ready by herself, still it has to be Li Xue going to wake her up in the morning first.


    "Madam, do you need anything?" Suddenly a maid came to ask when she saw Li Xue, simply standing at a ce and dazing off in her thoughts.


    With her sudden voice, Li Xue was at once pulled out from her thoughts. Flinching a little from the suddenness, she looked at the maid and shook her head. "Ah, I don''t need anything. I was just about to ask if the breakfast was ready. I might need to leave a little early today".


    The maid at once bowed her head down in politeness as if it had been possible she would have kneeled in front of her instead. "Madam, sorry for the dy. But the chefs are on it. The breakfast will be ready to be served in the next fifteen minutes".


    Li Xue nodded. She was confused looking at the maid. Though the maid was polite to her, she felt like she was more scared than being polite at the instant, as if while speaking she was ordered to walk on the edge of the sword. "Ah, it''s fine. Ask the chefs to take the time. Cooking isn''t an easy task to be done, especially when they have to please Mr. Beelzebub preferences".


    Li Xue said and the maid''s eyes suddenly shot up to look up at her with little disbelief. Like she has heard something wrong that she was dying to correct.


    "What happened? Did I say something wrong?" Li Xue asked, kind of reading the maid''s eyes. But in response, the maid shook her head.


    "Madam, the chefs are working to prepare dishes of your preferences. Earlier, Young Master has said the meals should be prepared as per your taste as his every liking depends on your choices."


    "Huh?" Li Xue was dumbfounded, but before she could ask the maid to exin about it, the woman bowed her head and left in the direction of the kitchen.


    Seeing her running off like that, Li Xue has no other choice but to look in the direction of the two beings sitting on the sofa. Her sixth sense was saying that something has happened earlier that has traumatized the people in the house. She could feel it in both the air and the behavior. Like everyone was stealing nces of her but the gazes were kept very polite and downed with respect. Nothing like what she was receiving in thest few days.


    "Good morning!" She wished, walking closer with suspicion. But her suspicion was returned with a cheerful smile of greeting.


    "Good morning, Mama. WeiWei is already up and ready for the day. I have also prepared my bag by myself and have let daddy Angel check my homework. It''s all perfect and right, nothing to worry about." The little girl chimed, letting her mother know about everything she did since she got up in the morning.


    Hearing her say all that, Li Xue only squinted her eyes more at her, before giving an appreciation that held some doubt. "You did all that. That''s really good. But is there something special today? Why does it feel like something has happened around?"


    WeiWei shook her head. "Nothing special. WeiWei just didn''t want Mama to be worried for her. Furthermore,st night, didn''t you say that today is an important day. So, it''s WeiWei''s effort to make it perfect". She said with a smile and Li Xue could only agree to it.


    Her eyes darted to look at Feng Shufen and the man instantly replied to her morning greeting.


    "Good morning! Are you ready for the day?"


    Li Xue didn''t get the chance to ask him. So, instead, she nodded in response. "Yep, I am ready. You were here? I thought that you already left".


    Feng Shufen shook his head. "I had some urgent work to attend in the morning, so didn''t disturb your sleep"


    "Oh," Li Xue could only bring herself to say that when she noticed something unusual around. "Aye, why today there is no Ms. Wu around. Usually in the morning, she ¡­"


    Before she could evenplete her words, the man said from the side, "She was not a fit for this ce. So, she went back."

 Chapter 785 - To change all her odds into evens.

    <h4>Chapter 785 - To change all her odds into evens.</h4>


    Not fit for this ce? Heh! Right now, nothing in this house looks at the ce. What exactly happened in the early hours of the morning that she didn''t know?


    Li Xue was utterly confused. Her jaws dropped, as she slightly moved her lips to say something but with such a muddle in her head at the moment, she could note up with any word.? ??


    Staying rooted at her ce for a moment, her eyes stared at Feng Shufen, waiting for more words of exnation, but moments passed by and nothing came extra. Instead, she saw him rising from the sofa.


    "The breakfast is served. Let''s go and have it first. You said you will be leaving early today". He said and Li Xue could only point her fingers of usation at him.


    "You ¡­"


    But before she could continue her words, the man was already on his way to the dining area, holding WeiWei''s hand into his.


    Behind them, Li Xue had no choice but to follow them. Because in actuality, she needed to reach the Aurora Fashion House early today. It was the day of the spring fashionunch and she needed to be there on time to keep Feng Yi Lan''s nervousness in check.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, this is not over yet. Though I am running for time now,ter in the evening when I return back, I wish to hear the happenings that brought such consequences out of the blue." She said eying the man before taking the seat at the table.


    Just as they sat, the maids from behind came to quickly serve the food. And like heard from earlier, truly everything on the table was of her taste and preferences. Seeing all of it like that, for a moment Li Xue felt like one of those fortunate kids, whose parents pamper them by cooking their favorite dishes on special asions.


    Unfortunately, she never had such fortune in her life. But today, with this man''s care and dotingness towards her, things havee to be possible. Her lips curled up on her own as she looked at him. "From the next time, don''t always torture the chefs like this. I might like having my favorite dishes asionally, but if it bes regr, it will turn out to be boring." She said before scooping some of it to put into her mouth.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and just nodded as per her agreement. While on the side, the maids could only horrifically stare at the woman.


    Who said that this woman could not be the future house mistress of Fengs? If she could make the cold, indifferent, Young Master give in to her wishes without doing anything special, then no one else could be as capable as her to stand in that position.


    They have witnessed it with their own eyes. Both the peril of Head Maid and the glory and power of the Madam. In no way, they would be a fool to think otherwise.


    Some time back, early in the morning, when the maids came to start the work for the day; they were taken aback to find the Head Maid on her knees in front of the Ultimate Judge of the World. Her tears streamed down her eyes like regretting her whole life.


    They weren''t able to make much from the situation except that the woman had lied and offended Madam in a way. And as a result, no second chance was given to her and she was fired mercilessly, without giving any regard to loyalty with which she has served the family in the past years.


    Wu Jiaqi was sent away while the remaining were given a tough lesson to understand the position Li Xue has in the house as well as in the heart and thoughts of the man.


    A position that was not easy to offend!


    "Let''s stick to Madam''s side from now on, or else, the consequences will be dire to take", A maidmented in a low voice as her eyes slightly nced at Li Xue who was enjoying her breakfast.


    "I have already said earlier, but none took me seriously. Back in Little Carnations, it was also the same. With Madam around, Young Master seems to remain gentle to everyone, unless and until anyonees to harm and disrespect thedy." The other maid gave her side of the view.


    While the maids discussed things among themselves, at the table, Feng Shufen suddenly asked, "On the inte, how are things now?"


    At that question, Li Xue at once paused. Putting down her fork, she looked up at the man and asked in surprise, "Did you do something already?"


    The man shook his head and the woman just nodded and continued, "Exactly, I was doubting that as well. Because nothing much has happened on the inte. The judgingments are still on, but it has grown mild after the engagement dates for Zheng Wenting and Wen Sying were announced. I think it was his way to deal with her issues. Anyway, that has helped a little, but the results of today''s fashion show are still not confirmed as the public view regarding me has not changed much. Let''s see how things go."


    "¡­" Feng Shufen nodded his head, not giving any special word in response.


    Seeing him only nod and not give any word in response, Li Xue also didn''t describe much. She took back her fork and resumed her eating, but then suddenly stopped to add something she had forgotten in her previous words. "By the way, since things are not that severe anymore, don''t bother much about it. I think things will be fine in the end. You must have urgent work to attend to and looking into these trivial things will only call your time unnecessarily".


    She said and to her words, Feng Shufen just hummed.


    But little did Li Xue understand the meaning of that hum. Or more to say she has misunderstood the meaning behind it.


    Trivial matters? Any matter that had concerned her was the most important thing for him to look at. There was no way he would let it pass simply. Furthermore, didn''t he already say that his blow wille in her aid at the end with perfect timing to change all her odds into evens?

 Chapter 786 - Irrelevant groups.

    <h4>Chapter 786 - Irrelevant groups.</h4>


    Completing the breakfast, Li Xue didn''t stay longer at home. Pecking her big and little devil, she set off for the day taking the best wishes from them. "Will you also being to the event?" Before leaving, Li Xue asked.


    Feng Shufen shook his head. "Though I want toe, my presence will get a little too much against the benefit of you and your hard work. So I won''t be present there physically. But since there will be a live broadcast, I will be watching it in my office. So, do your best and the rest will be okay. While Qi Shuai will definitely be getting there to cheer you up."??


    Li Xue nodded. Though she understood the words of the man, what she got was just the surface meaning of it. After all, the presence of President Feng in the fashion show will only create an uproar that will kill the rest of the beauty points of the day, also including the main season release for which the event would be put up. So, it was only better for him to remain behind the curtains to support instead.


    "Mhm. You are right. I can''t bear to see you today from the stage. It will only make me more nervous ¡­ to an extent where I will almost forget to do my walk. So, it will be only better for you to note". She said and to her words, Feng Shufen only smiled before tugging her hair strands behind her ears.


    "Are you sure that you will be nervous? I thought to you, I bring a very calming effect. Almost making you forget all your nervousness, useless thoughts, and concerns." He defended his stand of a presence beside her while slowly and soothingly c.a.r.e.s.sing her cheeks with his thumb pads.


    And just that touch was enough to prove to Li Xue what real effect the man held on her in actuality. It was not like she didn''t know, but her words earlier were just lies to console herself about the absence of the man beside her.


    Couldn''t he understand such a simple thing? Does he really have to make it so difficult for me?


    Punching lightly onto his c.h.e.s.t, Li Xue pressed her lips together. "Revealing my lies, are you happy now? Sigh, you really know how to do that, Mr. Beelzebub."


    "Don''t worry, even if I will not be beside you today. I will make sure to make you feel my presence there. You will be doing your best there. I believe you." Feng Shufen said, with a little serious expression, and Li Xue could not help but purse her lips.


    "Who wants that? Anyway, I will leave first. Will see your ns revealedter." She said, before getting on her knees to pat her daughter''s head. "Mama will be leaving now, sweetie. Stay good and don''t bete for school. Later in the evening when I will be back I will prepare some dessert to celebrate together".


    She said and Li Wei nodded her head enthusiastically. "Mhm. Mama will do good on the stage just as WeiWei does. I give you all my angelic power and strengths." The little girl said before leaning in to kiss her mother''s cheeks the same as her.


    Li Xue smiled before standing off and waving off to leave. To say that she wasn''t nervous would be wrong. But with so much trust of the people in her, she was no less confident as well. She knewter, she could not bear to be nervous on the stage. Though it will be after years that she would be climbing back on that tform, she still has the confidence thatter she could do her best.


    With those thoughts, she soon got into the car and left.


    Behind, just after she left, an attendant came to inform. With his head bowed in respect and eyes on the floor. "Young Master, the rtives are asking for your presence in the main mansion."


    "I am busy. If there is anything, ask them to settle on their own or tell them to wait till I finish my things." Feng Shufen said before walking inside the house, holding WeiWei''s hands into his, without giving any second nce to the attendant.


    The attendant has no other option, but to go back with the words Feng Shufen has thrown at him.


    "Daddy Angel, who are these rtives? Are they important?" Little Li Wei asked with curiosity. Last time she heard Wu Jiaqi mentioning them as well, so the name remained in her memory.


    Feng Shufen paused in his steps. His eyes looked down at the little only to find her straining her neck up to look at him with all focus. And in the next second, he bent down to scoop her up in his arms. "They are not important. Just some irrelevant groups to take care of."


    He replied, to which WeiWei nodded. Like she understood what her Daddy Angel meant with the word irrelevant. And to some extent, Feng Shufen knew that the girl had understood, but he didn''t probe much about it.


    "Rest here for some more time. We will soon leave for your school. Andter today, I will alsoe to pick you up after your sses" He said and those ns were enough to fill the little girl''s heart with the expectancy for the day. Smiling she nodded as her Daddy Angel settled her back on the sofa, before sitting beside her.


    ***


    On the other side,


    Soon Li Xue reached the Aurora Fashions. Xiao Meng was already waiting for her at the entrance. The moment she saw the car entering she reached to open the door for Li Xue.


    Li Xue smiled at her before saying, "You don''t have to do that, MengMeng. I hope I am not toote". She said her eyes looking at the time on her watch. Nope, she wasn''tte. She was just on time.


    "No, no, Sister Xue. You aren''tte. You are just on time. The things are all ready inside, but still a little messed. You have toe inside and check it yourself and then you will understand". The assistant said and Li Xue was a little confused.


    Nodding, she was about to take her steps inside when suddenly someone from the side halted her.


    "Ms. Li Xue?"


    Li Xue turned to look at him. "Yes, that''s me. Anything?"


    "Ma''am, there is a parcel in your name. Please receive it". It was a delivery boy, who was standing there with a delicate box wrapped in his hands.


    "For me? Who sent this?"


    "Ma''am, you can check inside the box as there is nothing mentioned over it." The delivery boy said, scanning the box over the surface.


    Li Xue exchanged nces with Xiao Meng, before gesturing to her to ept the box, while her eyes kept on reading the content that could be inside it.

 Chapter 787 - Sayonara! See you soon, my darling.

    <h4>Chapter 787 - Sayonara! See you soon, my darling.</h4>


    "Sister Xue, what should we do with this box. There is no name over it and what if there is some explosive inside?" Xiao Meng asked, looking a little suspiciously and concernedly at the box, flipping it from all sides to check what was inside.


    Li Xue had no different thoughts, but explosives were a little too extreme. She could never think that Wen Sying would ever be capable of getting something like that in her hands.? ??


    Though having underlings through whom she could instigate her ns against her was one thing, nning something big like nting and sending explosives was apletely different thing. Something out of her league. And Li Xue knew that Wen Sying would never have any courage to do something like that.


    And except for Wen Sying, there was no other enemy of her in this world, who would want her to be dead this bad. So, shaking her head, she partially disapproved the statement. Before she could guess anything further, her phone dinged with a message. She checked and could not help but roll her eyes at the words.


    [Don''t worry, there is no explosive inside. Your life is too precious for that.]


    Though the message-id was saved in her contacts, she need not look at it to know whoseme joke it could be. She nced at the box onest time and was about to shrug the topic off forter consideration when suddenly a call entered her phone.? She looked at her assistant and requested a few minutes, receiving the call to answer.


    "Hello! Don''t you have better work to do? I thought after the consequences yourst ruckus brought on you, you must be busy settling many things. Howe you have time for suchme jokes again?"


    At her words, a thunderous chuckle boomed on the other side of the line. "Haha ¡­ Honey, aren''t you being too confident in your husband''s abilities now? Though I agree in the past he got the upper hand on me, you still know Jing Wei Jin doesn''t believe in repeating history for the second time. Don''t instigate me to do something that will make me prove to you this thing immediately".


    Li Xue could only smile externally while her jaws clenched all tight to suppress the urge of retaliation she was feeling inside. Especially at the endearment, he has served her so lovingly. "Jing Wei Jin, do you seriously want to die that bad? How many times do I have to tell you to hold your tongue, or sooner orter, you will have to pay badly for it."


    "Haha ¡­ My Fairy Queen hasn''t forgotten giving her threats yet. Otherwise, I have thought, living like a sheep beside your so-called temporary husband for so long, your once sharp ws might have gone blunt till now". Jing Wei Jin said again.


    And Li Xue was already on her edge. "Look, I have got things to attend to. If you want to begin that, let''s find some other time. So that at least I am in the mood to give you the rightful answers." She spoke, her impatience all evident in her voice. She showed no effort to hide it from her tone.


    And that was something which has always fascinated Jing Wei Jin. When the people around him have always tried to get on the best side, she was alone there, trying her best to show him the mirror that revealed the bitterest truth and reality to him.


    "Fine, remember your words then. We will be meeting soon. Don''t me me at the time", Jing Wei Jin said and with his words, Li Xue could feel the smirk ying on his lips.


    "You ¡­"


    "Sayonara! See you soon, my darling".


    Before she could say a word, the call went dead. This man surely knows how to prick her nerves. Li Xue exhaled a deep irritated breath out, closing her eyes for some calmness.


    Looking at her like that, the assistant on the side was all confused. "Sister Xue, are you fine? What should we do with this box?"


    "Throw it away somewhere in the car. We will see about itter. Now is not the time to ruin my mood anymore." Li Xue said, shrugging the air of difort away and raising her spirits back to move forward. She had a day to make perfect. A work to bring sess.


    Xiao Meng nodded, walking to the car at the back to put away the box first. While she walked back, Li Xue waited only to see her phone again shing up with a text. She had prepared herself to not hold back this time if it was again the words from Jing Wei Jin. But when saw the message, she couldn''t bring herself to be rough with him any longer.


    Her lips curled a little in a soothing smile as she read ¨C [Keeping the jokes apart. Do your best on the stage. Don''t let myme jokes affect you there.]


    Though he has an irritable side in his personality, Li Xue could not refuse to ept that he was one of her friends who knew her in the best way possible.


    "Sister Xue, I have kept the parcel in your car. We can go in now". Xiao Meng said,ing back to the side of Li Xue.


    Li Xue nodded with a smile as the two soon made their way inside the building from the back exit.


    Inside when Li Xue appeared, the scene was no different from what she had expected. Or more to say it was the worst. She could understand it like that, knowing the level of nervousness Feng Yi Lan would be in. But what she was unable to understand was the terror on the faces of the staff running there.


    Was there something more happening here?


    Her eyes wandered around to find the cause and soon it spotted Yi Lan standing at the corner, ready to burst on one of the pitiful girls standing in front of her. With her face alone she could say there was something more to it than it wasing to one''s eyes.


    Not only nervousness but there was also the expression of grimace flooring on the face of her friend. An intent that was telling, if not given a solution soon then there would be a y of ughtering around.

 Chapter 788 - Its your fault in losing it.

    <h4>Chapter 788 - It''s your fault in losing it.</h4>


    Seeing their boss losing her control all of sudden, the employees at Aurora fashion were all fl.u.s.tered. Their palms were going mmy while their feet were continuously scrambling around to check the things that were already perfectly done andpleted.


    None of them was willing to stand in the position where one of their own was standing at the moment. Everyone was in love with their job and none of them were willing to get fired out of blue.? Especially at the moment when they knew that their boss was at her worst temper.? ??


    "If you are not capable enough to do the work, don''t overcrowd the ce with your presence. Submit your resignation and leave", Feng Yi Lan snarled in restrained tones as the rolled paper in her hand crumbled. Her eyes pierced the frail figure standing in front of her.


    Hearing her chide like that, the young staff was on the verge to lose herst string of strength and kneel down to urge mercy. But just then a pat offort came on her shoulders, making her turn to look at her savior.


    It was no other but Li Xue with a smile of ease andfort on her face. Just that look was enough to bring calmness to the stormy sea.


    Li Xue blinked her eyes at her in assurance before turning to look at Feng Yi Lan to ask, "Yi Lan, things look messed up here. What happened? Anything serious?"


    "Nothing at all serious, dear. It''s just that only now, I realized that all my employees are so incapable. They can''t even do a single job properly?" Feng Yi Lan said. Her expressions were still sour.


    Li Xue studied her face before gazing back at the young girl at the front. "Really? I mean thest thing I remember is your boasting on their name, saying how perfect people you have got in your brand and how you appreciate their work. Then howe your perception about them changed so suddenly?"


    "¡­" Feng Yi Lan''s lips got sealed when her words from before revealed the reality of her behavior. She didn''t say a word because even in her anger she didn''t fail to acknowledge those people''s efforts for the brand.


    Li Xue knew her friend''s nature as well. How could she not know? Spending time with her all those years were enough to let her know what and when her attitude changes. Smiling, she gently pulled the crumbled, rolled paper out of her hands before handing it to the young girl at the front. "Please go and work on this. Don''t disappoint your Boss again".


    The young girl nodded, before fleeing off to proper the work at once. She was relieved to get the help of Li Xue at thest second, or else, it wouldn''t have been a surprise for her to lose the job today.


    While the young employee sprinted off, Li Xue turned her attention back at her friend, who was avoiding her gaze at all cost. "Yi Lan, what''s the matter? As far as I have known, every arrangement is all done and set perfectly before time. There was nothing left for thest minute. Then what''s suddenly making you lose yourposure like this? Did you fight with Director Qi?"


    Li Xue asked, knowing well the one and only cause that could make Yi Lan lose her best like this. And her understanding wasn''t proven wrong when she heard Yi Lan hinting at the reason behind her foul mood.


    "Li Xue, there is nothing to fight at, especially with the man whocks integrity towards his said words". Feng Yi Lan said while her eyes went to stare at the distance out the stage.


    Li Xue followed her nce as well, only to find Qi Shuai sitting on one of the empty seats. His hand holding his head with some utter pain, while an elegant woman sitting beside him. The look Qi Shuai was holding on his face was stating a story, where he was forced to be the male protagonist


    Her gaze got confused finding an unknown person. "Who is the one beside him?" She asked Yi Lan while sizing the unfamiliar woman''s attitude towards the man. Just looking at her sitting posture beside him, she could tell she was holding a candle for him in her heart.


    "She is Liam Hui-Ying, the eldest daughter of the Liam family of Ming city. The one who has proposed marriage with the eldest son of the Qi family. That''s our great Director Qi." Feng Yi Lan replied, her eyes holding a fury that she was continuously suppressing within herself to not give in to her reality, her true heart.


    Li Xue nodded casually giving an amused ''oh'' to the situation which at once took Yi Lan''s full attention.


    "Just an ''oh''? What was that Li Xue?"


    "Uh? A simple ''oh'', Yi Lan. What else can it be? I didn''t know her, that''s why I asked. There was no other reason behind it. Since you exined her identity so well, I have no other doubts left". Li Xue said, her face all nonchnt at the situation. "Were you expecting some other response from me?"


    Feng Yi Lan didn''t know what else to say. Not like she was waiting for some bitching from Li Xue. But of course, she was least expecting that simple response toe as well. "I was ¡­"


    "Yi Lan, if you leave the treasure then it''s your fault for losing it. You can''t me others who get their eyes on it. Anyway, I think you know this better and it will only be a waste for me to exin it to you. So let''s not get on the same topic again, instead, let''s go and work on the show better". Li Xue said. pressing her lips into a smile while looking empathically at her friend.


    The rage in the eyes of Yi Lan didn''t die down but the regret of losing something precious got slightly evident in her expression. She looked onest time in the direction of Director Qi before turning and saying, "Mhm. I think right now, it''s more important to focus on our show. Let''s go". She said and Li Xue nodded.


    "You proceed. I will go and ask Director Qi about his health first."

 Chapter 789 - Its your call to decide.

    <h4>Chapter 789 - It''s your call to decide.</h4>


    Li Xue slowly took her walk in the direction of the stage. Since there was still time in the start of the event, not many people had arrived at the stage.


    Maybe, Qi Shuai wanted to spend some time with Feng Yi Lan, so he arrived early. But little did he expect that not only he won''t get time to spend with Yi Lan but will also be ruining the soft spot in her heart which he took so long to rebuild again.??


    Li Xue shook her head as she looked at Qi Shuai at a distance. Just a look at him was enough to let her know that he wasn''t enjoying thepany there. Rather was seeking all the ways to escape. It was just that the woman beside him was too stubborn to let him go anywhere. Starting a new topic every next second she was trying her best to keep the man upied and interested in her.


    Such a pitiful sight! Li Xue sighed under her breath as she felt bad for Director Qi.


    And as if already felt the pitying gaze on himself, soon Qi Shuai spotted Li Xue at a distance. His lips curled up to give a smile of relief, like a traveler who has just found an oasis in the desert.


    At once shooting up from his seat, he was about to run to her but the hold on his arm halted him.


    "Brother Qi, where are you going? If you leave I will be all bored and alone here". Liam Hui-Ying said as she blinked her eyes of concern at him.


    To her words, Qi Shuai chuckled and rolled his eyes yfully. "Ms. Liam, you havee here to attend today''s event. It''s nothing rted to me. You can sit here and wait for the event to start. I have spotted one of my acquaintances here. I need to go and say hi to her. Please!"


    He said while removing the woman''s sp of fingers from his arm. His tone said how irritated he was feeling. Only if she would not be the girl who he has known in his childhood, he would not have restrained himself to go a little more stern on her.


    "Going to say hi to an acquaintance? Can''t hee here to greet you?" Liam Hui-Ying said, using as if someone has wronged her. Qi Shuai''s brows raised at her attitude, to which the woman at once corrected. "I mean since he is your friend or acquaintance, he could alsoe here to greet you. Why do you have to go to him?"


    "That''s because I have to go to her." He said, giving a smile that was asking her to not bring any more questions regarding the topic, before removing her hand and walking away. Behind him, the woman''s eyes followed him, pouting and puffing her cheeks in annoyance.


    "Xiao Xue, you are finally here. Do you know how hard it''s been here for me?" Qi Shuai said the moment he drew close to Li Xue''s proximity. His face narrating the tale of torture he has gone through in the past half an hour.


    Li Xue looked at him before tilting a little to her side, to look behind him at the woman, whose eyes were now sending daggers at her. Her lips curled looking at her like that, then turning to the man at her front she said, "Really, Director Qi? Why do I feel like you were quite enjoying your arm candy before?"


    Qi Shuai''s eyes at once became wide as if he had heard some sinful usation that would ruin his whole life. "Sister-inw, please be a little thoughtful of your words. How can you say such a thing? How could it look like enjoyment for me when it was definitely a torture?"


    "Uhh? Are you asking me to bring the witness to prove my thoughts, Director Qi? If you want I can bring and my first witness will be no other than Yi Lan. You know she was witnessing all that all this time". Li Xuemented, knowing well the meaning her words were delivering.


    Qi Shuai''s expressions changed as a little panic became evident in his eyes. His gaze turned to look past Li Xue in search of someone who was no longer standing in the distance. "But I rejected the idea the very second it was presented to me. I had no thoughts regarding Liam Hui-Ying and I have said the same to her as well but ... "


    He was about to continue more for a better exnation but before he could, Li Xue patted on his shoulders to say.


    "Sometimes rejection should be much louder than you think, Director Qi. Or else your thoughts regarding it will be misinterpreted like it''s been now."


    "¡­"


    "Another thing- Love always seeks sacrifices. Now it''s your call to decide whose sacrifice will hurt you more. The one who you have in your heart, or the one who has once been your close acquaintance in the past". She said, before looking at the woman, who wasn''t able to control herself from showing beside the man.


    "Hello! I hope I am not disturbinging here" Liam Hui-Ying said, appearing beside the man. Her eyes looked doubtfully between Li Xue and Qi Shuai. But the man was all dazed to realize it.


    Li Xue understood her gaze but she didn''t mind correcting it, knowing some people''s mindsets were hard to change, neither like she got time to do the good deeds. So, smiling she shook her head, "Not at all, Ms. Liam. It''s good to see you here today. I have heard a lot about you in the past few days, finally got an opportunity to see you".


    Liam Hui-Ying smirked, before trying to hook her arms with Qi Shuai but failing in her attempt as the man didn''t hesitate in stepping back from her touch. "Of course, I have been famous all my life. Anyway, it''s good to see you as well. You are ¡­?" Her words and tone came out really arrogant, while eyes using Li Xue''s presence for the man''s cold shoulder towards her.


    Li Xue''s brows raised for the minutest second, before pulling a smile to reply, "I am Li Xue. Sorry, I would have given you some more time to tell you about myself, but right now, some important things are holding me up. I will go and attend those, while you can enjoy the hospitality of Aurora Fashion here". She said before turning to leave at once, but that was not before patting Qi Shuai''s hands onest time.


    "Director Qi, I hope you will not miss your right time this time. Grab it before you regret it".

 Chapter 790 - Hit of the decade.

    <h4>Chapter 790 - Hit of the decade.</h4>


    Li Xue has given her good thoughts to both the people equally, in a way where she was sure of the results already. But she has not kept things too direct. If today, they would deal with the issue with their patience and brain, only then tomorrow they would be able to establish a strong rtionship. So that was their call to attend and she was sure in the end the things would eventually get back on the track it was meant to be.


    She was taking her way slowly to reach the costume room of Aurora when suddenly she heard hurdling stepsing her way. She paused in confusion only to see Xiao Meng running out. Her breath huffed rigorously trying to find some relief, but something inside her was keeping her far distant from it.? ??


    "S-Sister Xue! Sister Xue! I-I was looking for you. I was ¡­" Xiao Meng tried her best to make her wordse out coherent enough for Li Xue''s understanding but still her pants and heavy breaths from all that run weren''t helping her enough. Her voice, breaking continuously in high and low pitch segments, making it a little difficult for Li Xue''s audibility.


    Li Xue pulled her hands up to pause the girl in her words. "Take an easy pill, MengMeng. Take a breath, regain your coherency, and then say. Like this, I am not able to understand any of your words". She said and the assistant quickly took a few deep breaths to ease herself of the excitement before saying her words again.


    "Sister Xue, I was looking for you. Something really big happened. The inte is in a mess. I mean not negatively but in a positive way."


    Li Xue''s brows knitted together in confusion as she looked behind her assistant. She could hear people cheering inside for something but nothing wasing too clear to her ears. "What is it about?" She asked looking back at her young girl.


    Xiao Meng nodded. "It''s about the sess of today''s event, Sister Xue. People inside are now all confident about the sess of today''s event. They are already celebrating for it".


    "Sess of the event?"


    Xiao Meng nodded again, before pulling out her phone to show something on the inte. "Yes, Sister Xue. Look at this and you will understand".


    Li Xue took the phone in her hands to check out only to find something really unusual on it. Her eyes widened in surprise as her fingers moved to check everything in detail.


    [Wishing great sess to Aurora Fashions this year. Appreciating the dedication of every employee, especially the star of the day. ¨C Feng Shufen, Feng Internationals]


    A simple two-liner post was an easy task to recite. But the wonders it was creating and spreading on the inte channels were just too great. It has been just a few minutes since it was being posted and there were already millions of likes and shares on it. Those counts weren''t something that could surprise anyone, given the ount that has posted it and the name it was mentioned by the end of the words.


    But what has created a surprising uproar between the people was the post itself. The thread was created on Feng Shufen''s social ount that had more than two hundred million followers on it. Not to mention what made people follow him like crazy. His name was enough to vouch for the charms he had in society.


    "Sister Xue, President Feng has personally written this post on his social wall and it has turned today''s event as well as the industry on the hotlist. People are searching for the event like crazy and even the live watchlist count of the show on the inte has tripled its number in just five minutes. With such crazy responses, there is no doubt that today''s show would be the hit of the decade".


    Xiao Meng excitedly said as she shined full of happiness. "This new topic has also thickly dr.a.p.ed all the negativements you were having on the inte and has also made your followers count increase. Now, none of them are talking about it. Rather everyone is taking your image very favorably, saying that you have gained President Feng''s confidence".


    She added more and Li Xue could just stare nkly at the screen. No expression was written on her face. It was hard to tell if she was shocked or surprised. Her fingers were just scrolling and refreshing the screen, again and again, trying her best to find any other post on the wall. But except for that one post, there was none.


    Was this some kind of joke?


    The ount was clearly created seven years ago. But since then, there has not been a single post on it. But then suddenly, out of the blue came today''s post to solely fill the wall of his ount, almost crashing the app with all the crazy likes,ments and shares. Does he even know about thising consequence from before?


    Li Xue thought internally, not revealing even an ounce of it in her expression. But then she realized something which could not help but make her heart thump loudly inside her c.h.e.s.t. Lin Xinyi''s words shed in her memories.


    "Only if something big happens that could influence everyizen''s perception in your favor. Then the situation can be saved".


    And then surfaced the remembrance of Feng Shufen''s words ¨C


    "This is easy. There is a way".


    Was this the way the man was talking about all the time? If she has known ¡­ then maybe, she would have been a little prepared for it. But now, it was a little toote to think about it. Things have already turned in her favor, in a way where she no longer thinks there will be a time in her near future where there would be people talking wrongly about her.


    To say, Feng Shufen''s move was a little too meticulous where he has thought for a quite long run.


    In the end, Li Xue could only shake her head and ept it in the way he has presented it. Since he has done it, he would have definitely thought all the way about it.

 Chapter 791 - Youre flawless.

    <h4>Chapter 791 - You''re wless.</h4>


    While the employees outside were cheering for the sess that was yet to achieve Feng Yi Lan was just staring at the screen. She was just not able to believe the show that her brother had stirred on the inte. And something that was more unbelievable was the people''s reactions andments over it.


    Did they really have to guess his words? Which angle of those words was making them even think that those words of best wishes were for her? Star of the day! Definitely, that was not her but Li Xue.? ??


    Not even in her bestest dreams could she dream of it. She could not even believe him saying such things unless and until those words wereing out for none other than Li Xue. But how could she even exin such a thing to the normalizen who was too na?ve to understand this biased side of the devil?


    Feng Yi Lan thought as she read thements one after the other ¨C


    "Ah, This has been the day we have been waiting for. Finally, the man of my dreams has appeared on social media. This day will be scripted both in our heart and also in history".


    "President Feng has made our day. He has revealed a side of him for us to see. Definitely, he will be the country''s best caring, loving, and doting brother. Even he is so sweet with his words whening to support his sister. Just alone with this, my heart is warmed."


    "Indeed. He is just perfect in his kind. None could match. Aww, my heart is all frail enough, trying its best to handle his godly looks. How would I be able to take his sweet gestures? My dear husband, have some mercy on us. Your wives really get weak in front of your charms."


    "Aye, everything seems perfect. But why do I feel like, in the words of our husband, it''s not Princess Feng who is being mentioned, rather ¡­ Li Xue, the model Aurora has signed for the shows? After all the model is referred to be the star not the manager of the brand"


    "Impossible! How can that be? Our dear husband is too aloof to even know of her existence. How could he even appear to boost her morale? Those words must definitely be for Ms. Feng, after all, she is his sister who has grown all her childhood with him".


    "But Li Xue has also been a beauty. Working for Aurora Fashion this closely, she might have got a chance to meet President Feng. It seems possible that way."


    "And we cannot ignore that it''s the first time President Feng hase online to post something like this when Aurora''s existence in the country has remained for more than four years now. If it had been for his sister, he must havee a way before. What''s so new today".


    "Definitely, it must be the charms of our goddess. She is the best in her words and has evenpelled President Feng to acknowledge her merits. Now, with his acknowledgment, none could deny how wonderful her charms are!"


    "Li Xue must have saved the universe to get President Feng''s words in her favor. She must be top-notch in her category. I am surely not missing the live telecast of the show today".


    "For that live telecast, I have already added it to my watchlist and have emptied my schedule. I am not going to miss it in any way."


    "Thousands of air of eyes are eying on it. None will be missing it."


    The more Feng Yi Lan read the more she sighed at the drama ongoing. Reading it for a moment, she even felt that she was beingpared to Li Xue. Luckily, her mindset was not simr to Wen Sying''s. She shook her head as she was about to scroll down more to read but then the words from the door paused her in her movements.


    "Yi Lan, are you nning to check everything now? Do you think we have got time to do that? The models are already lined up and you need to go there and check them."


    It was Li Xue who came to avoid everyone outside.


    Feng Yi Lan smiled at her. "Definitely, there will soon be no time. But that''s not just for the show but also your career, dear. After the great Feng''s public post today, there will soon be a brand marathon. If I had known thising before, I would not have greyed my hair stressing out for youreback. But as always, my brother is really too cruel to let anyone know his ns".


    "Yi Lan, can we please talk about this afterward. Right now, I am getting too nervous and need to focus on the event first". Li Xue said. Her expression truly held a little hint of anxiety.


    Looking at her like that, Feng Yi Lan at once got up from her chair to walk to her. "Nervousness? Now, for what? People are already very positive about it. And I am also confident in my designs. Definitely, the show is gonna be a sess. There is nothing to be nervous about". She said, patting her shoulder in assurance.


    But to her words, Li Xue just shook her head. "You are just looking at one face of the coin. The words of Mr. Beelzebub has definitely turned the public opinion in my favor. But it has also raised their expectations of me. Now the fashion critics will be sharper to judge things as well as to point at the ws. Though I know and I am confident in myself, still, I cannot be overconfident in things. Especially when I know that it''s myeback after years and there are many precious things at stake."


    She said and in her cautious words, Feng Yi Lan just pressed her lips together. "Sweetheart, do you really think our beliefs on you are biased?" She asked but her question didn''t need an answer as just after asking, she continued on her own. "No, dear. We are not biased for you. We just know how best you are in the things you are skilled at. Be it baking skills or your modeling ¡­ you are just like no other."


    "Yi Lan!"


    "You don''t believe me now. But I will let you know after the event. For now, just stay focused and everything wille out perfect. Just remember ¨C You''re wless. And once something is wless, none can nit-pick it". Feng Yi Lan didn''t let Li Xue cut her words, instead, spoke more to ease her anxiousness.


    In the end, Li Xue could only nod and stay rooted in her job.

 Chapter 792 - Rich credence.

    <h4>Chapter 792 - Rich credence.</h4>


    On the other side, Wen Sying''s jaw clenched as she read thements ongoing on the inte. Though she was not praying for anything better for herself, in her heart she was still wishing the ruin of Li Xue''seback and career. But little did she know, the more she will pray ill for some, the higher they will get the lucks. If known, she would have prayed for the goods instead of the worst.


    "Argh! Why again? Why is she again so lucky? Was having Wenting in her support was not enough? How did she even manage to climb up to the grace of President Feng? How?" Wen Sying yelled, feeling a painful twist in her stomach.? ??


    At her scream, Da-Xia flinched but then she quickly added. "Sying, President Feng might have just posted it out of nobility. We cannot forget that Li Xue has been working as a dessert chef under the banner of Sweet Delicacy. Companies often encourage their employees, it''s the same. Don''t mind it too much, after all, there is nothing we can do in it".


    She said, keeping the best interest in check, but when felt the burning re of the womaning her way, she had no other option but to seal her lips.


    "Don''t lecture me with that. I know things better. Of course, in no other deeper way can she be associated with people like him. Encouragement? Heh! You stated it toovishly. I am sure, it must be that stupid chick Yi Lan. She must have gone crying to her brother asking for his help. There would not be any otherwise".


    Wen Sying consoled herself saying whatever she coulde up with to ease her heart. But deep down in somewhere, she could feel ¨C things weren''t only as it wasing to the eyes. There was something more in it which people weren''t able to reach out yet.


    Her eyes went back to look into her phone while her gaze could not hide the tinges of jealousy she has always felt inside her heart.


    ''Li Xue, you better don''t climb too high. Because the farther you will fly, the harder you will fall to the ruins. So save your energy and don''t disappoint yourself too much.'' She thought internally as she grudgingly bit the inside of her mouth.


    ***


    On the other side, at Aurora Fashions :


    Everything was pulled up to its perfection. Though people were still running around giving theirst round of efforts, the air was no longer as chaotic as it was before. Feng Yi Lan was back to her usual attitude, all sweet, friendly, and diligent in her work.


    "Xiao Meng, people look a little busy here. If you are free, could you please help me call Daisy? She has gone to check the things at the stage". Feng Yi Lan asked softly, looking around in search of someone.


    Xiao Meng looked at Li Xue. Her work was to help and attend to her needs. What if she left and Li Xue needed her for something. It was the day of the main show and she couldn''t dare to be too careless. Thinking of that, hesitation became evident on her face.


    Looking at her, it didn''t take Li Xue time to understand her thoughts. Smiling, she nodded "It''s okay. I am fine at the moment. You can go and help first. If possible, be quick in your return".


    "Okay, Sister Xue. I will be quick then. But if you need anything, please call my number. I will run back to you." The young girl said, running halfway already.


    Li Xue smiled at her, giving a nod of assurance.


    "You have got a good one there," Feng Yi Lanmented, her gaze following the young girl speeding through the corridors.


    "Mhm. She is adorable. But you don''t have to envy me since you are notcking with such people around" Li Xue said as she checked her makeup in the mirror. She was yet to get dressed but her make-up was already put to its perfection.? A very light shade that could easily be molded in any contrastter.


    "Indeed. I would not deny the truth". Feng Yi Lan said cheekily, waving her hands in attitude while giving a side nce to her friend in the mirror.


    Li Xue shook her head at her show. "Fine, fine, I ept defeat. Now, leave all that, and let me ask you, are you sure of the pattern you have nned to follow today? Though the n is awesome, it will need really tough coordination, both from models and backstage staffs".


    "Didn''t you just agree that I have an awesome set of people? Of course, I am sure that they will do their best to make my n a sess." Feng Yi Lan said, looking at everyone around. They were all busy checking the different models standing in lines.


    Li Xue also followed her gaze and agreed. No doubt the people were all looking confident and meticulous in their work. "Then count me in as well. I will love to contribute in such high-end confidence."


    "Mhm. Someone no longer seems nervous. Is there something special?"


    Li Xue chuckled, shrugging her shoulders. "Nothing too special. It''s just the fact ¨C People and the environment around contribute to one''s mood. I feel like I got all influenced with rich credence here."


    She said and both the friendsughed out loud, making the air more cheerful.


    Right at the moment, Li Xue spotted someoneing their way. But before she could say anything, a pretty loud, arrogant scoff came from a distance, taking everyone''s attention at once.


    "Do you even know who you are talking to? How dare you ask forpensation for such a lowly dress? With this piece, except making this show a flop, nothing good will being to the way of your brand."


    It was a woman''s voice that at once got on Feng Yi Lan''s nerves, making her walk the way to check who the hell hade to act so arrogantly and impolitely on her show.

 Chapter 793 - Too lavish, against the power to afford.

    <h4>Chapter 793 - Toovish, against the power to afford.</h4>


    "Do you even know who you are talking to? How dare you ask forpensation for such a lowly dress? With this piece, except making this show a flop, nothing good will being to the way of your brand."


    When heard the arrogant scoffing from the distance, both Li Xue and Feng Yi Lan turned to look in the direction. But due to the crowd ahead, the face of the person causing a ruckus wasn''t visible.? ??


    "Who the hell hase now?" Feng Yi Lan worded in an irritated tone as she moved to look ahead at the scene.


    While Feng Yi Lan was focused all on the person whose voice was piercing her ears, Li Xue''s gaze darted to look somewhere with concern in her eyes. But not finding the person any longer at his ce, she could only sigh under her breath before following Feng Yi Lan. ''Director Qi! Director Qi! I hope you know the right way to act in your love''.


    Reaching the spot, Feng Yi Lan''s brows wrinkled when she spotted one of her employees looking down at the floor in humiliation. Her gaze darted to look at the cause and the moment she realized who it was, her stomach churned making an ufortable feeling inside her. Working on her inner voice, she was about to rush ahead to teach the woman a lesson but was considerably held back by Li Xue.


    "Hold your calmness, dear. Don''t just go ahead and behead her when you can do a lot better without staining your sword." Li Xue said and Feng Yi Lan just gave her a small nce to let her know, none of her words hade to her understanding.


    Seeing the confusion on the features of her friend, Li Xue could not help but shake her head. "There is nothing too deep to it, Yi Lan. I just mean don''t go on a war with her right at the moment when you can handle it with easy words. Don''t forget, right now, you are not just the youngdy of the Feng family but also a professional representative of Aurora. Be a little restrained and curt in your words".


    She exined. Knowing her friend best, she wasn''t unknown to the attitude of Feng Yi Lan. Though not in front of her, Li Xue knew how worst arrogant her friend could be to the ones who are not respectful to her and her people.


    Feng Yi Lan stared at Li Xue and understood. After a short time, she nodded. "Fine. I will keep my words and attitude in check. But right at this time, I should go and stand beside my employee. He doesn''t deserve such treatment there" She said before looking one more time at the scene of the bully going at the front. Her eyes, not missing the presence of Qi Shuai at the spot as well. Though equal anger was written on his face, she did not care to acknowledge that.


    Li Xue smiled. That was her friend. Her Yi Lan! A woman who knows her responsibility for the people around her. Her hold on Feng Yi Lan''s arms loosened as she let go of her.


    Feng Yi Lan who was all engrossed in the stirred trouble at the front didn''t put any special nce at Li Xue''s admirable eyes on her. Instead, she walked her way up to Liam Hui-Ying to ask. Her eyes looked at the woman but her question, clearly directed to the boy standing there with his head low. "Boxu, what''s the matter here?"


    When heard theposed voice of the girl, Qi Shuai looked at her as well. His lips curled to give a yful smile, wiping away all the anger he had evident on his face. If it has been in his control, he would have long dealt with the issue, but since there were so many people around and he was representing Feng International at the even, he dared not think to implicate the hard work of Feng Yi Lan, making people assume that even for such a small matter she needed someone''s support behind her.


    "Boss, I am sorry. I was in a hurry rushing back here and in the rush, I collided with this ma''am here. This dress piece got a little damaged and ¡­" The employee tried to exin with his best, omitting all bad words Liam Hui-Ying has used for the brand. But Yi Lan never had weak ears. Even not mentioned, she has heard all the wordsing from the woman before.


    So smiling, she nodded, shushing the employee halfway. "You are not hurt, right?"


    The employee shook his head. "No, Boss. It''s just that the dress got a little damaged and a model was all ready to wear it for the show."


    "That''s not an issue. We can deal with that easily."


    "What are you asking him for? It has been me who got hurt. He collided with me not the other way round" Liam Hui Ying boomed again when saw Yi Lan not sparing any heed to herfort.


    Being brought up in a rich family, she was used to seeing people looking for her needs andfort. Now that something different was happening around her, she could not control herself and say. Furthermore, something else was also irritating her, and that was Qi Shuai''s aloof behavior. She has been fond of him since childhood but now, he was no longer looking like one she has known in her past times. Instead, his eyes were puppily staring at the woman that was not her.


    Seeing him like that, she had an urge to im him as her own but the moment she went to wrap her arms around him, he shrugged her off, stepping away from her. Like he was dering to the world that in no way he was associated with her.


    Feng Yi Lan also didn''t miss it. Her lips curled up at the show which felt like a slight mockery to Liam Hui Ying.


    "I am sorry, Ms. Liam. But as far as I know, you are the guest here, and the sitting arrangements for the guest are arranged outside, near the stage area. They are not allowed in here. Even if it was his fault, there is no way we are bound to apologize to you because the start of wrongs hase from you. So, please don''t expect suchvish things that you don''t have the power to afford".


    Feng Yi Lan said. Her wordse out just to show the woman her ce, keeping both politeness and professionalism in check.


    Liam Hui Ying''s expression changed. "You ¡­"


    But before she could say a word, Feng Yi Lan turned on her heels, letting her employee know the things to do next. Not caring to give any face to the woman.

 Chapter 794 - Giving you some face.

    <h4>Chapter 794 - Giving you some face.</h4>


    Though a few days back itself it was conveyed to Liam Hui Ying that Qi Shuai has rejected the proposal of marriage with her for some other woman in his life, she was not so easy one to take the rejection. At least not until she tries all her merits on him. Furthermore, she believes it was not her who should let go of the man. After all, why should she leave when she has found him first?


    Traveling all the way from Ming city to Jingling, that was the sole intent she had in her heart. She was sure of Qi Shuai''s presence at the event, so she has booked a seat on the guestlist for herself as well. She was all excited to meet the man and had prepared herself well for it, but except disappointment, nothing came her way when she actually met the man.? ??


    Liam Hui-Ying hase to greet him but except for a formal introduction and aloofness, she didn''t receive anything. All this while she was trying her best but all her tries were just being revoked as Qi Shuai was not even sparing her a second long nce. Either his eyes were wandering, checking the arrangements around, or it was remaining busy in search of someone. All his attitude, making her lose her calm.


    Liam Hui Ying''s eyes stared at Qi Shuai as her fists clenched seeing him still focused on the woman in front of her. It was no more needed to say, she has alreadye to realize which woman has caused the man to reject her.


    Her gaze darted to size up Feng Yi Lan from top to toe before purposely saying, "You are striving so hard just to make a show sessful. Did your family not treat you well? Oh, I heard you are the third daughter of your family and your mother is the second wife. That says why you are like this."


    Qi Shuai was one to react first. His fists, clenching tight while eyes, warning the woman to hold her tongue. "Ms. Liam, I think it''s only suited if guests take the seats at the arranged area near the stage. It''s already quite a rush and chaos here. Nothing more should be added to it".


    Liam Hui-Ying smirked, hearing the edged tone of the man. She knew she had pricked the right nerve, but feigning innocence to it she added, "Aiyaah, did I say something wrong? I just felt a little bad for Ms. Feng, that''s why I showed my concern for her. After all, it''s my first time seeing any socialite working so hard on her own. We, thedies for high-ss families, are given the privilege to enjoy the fortune, not to work our a.s.s off to earn it. It must be really hard for her."


    She said and Feng Yi Lan heard her all loud and clear. Her eyes got a little stiffer at the employee she was speaking to. But after a moment her words resumed as she had just paused to think of something not at the provocation of the woman behind. "Don''t worry, I am sure there must be a spare piece for this design. Just take the respective model to try it and if necessary, ask someone for a quick alteration." She guided and the employee nodded before leaving.


    Once letting know how to deal with the sudden crisis, Feng Yi Lan turned on her heels to stare at Liam Hui-Ying. Her hands folded over her c.h.e.s.t while lips curled into a smile that meant no harm to anyone. "Thanks for your concern, Ms. Liam. But I think that''s a trait that draws a great difference between you and me. Though I am also a rich family miss like you, I don''t believe in leeching off the fortune of my family. Rather I prefer to be independent, same as my brother so that I can contribute my part in my family".


    Feng Yi Lan''s words havee out really cruel but the smile on her expression wasn''t giving any hints of that cruelty. Instead, with such calm and patience, she was looking like she was just giving her thoughts and ideas regarding something.


    Her calmposure was enough to bring Liam Hui-Ying on her reality line. Making her lose both her patience and face.


    "You ¡­ What''s so great about this? This fashion house is still a subsidiary house of your familypany. Not like it is something independent to say. Furthermore, the styles and designs here sucks. If not for Brother Qi, I would not have even thought to show up here." When felt herself losing, the eldest daughter of Liam family could not help but think of such ame way to look down at Feng Yi Lan.


    But her words only made Feng Yi Lan smile more. Looking down at the floor for a moment, she gazed back up to look at the woman to say in a really expensive tone. "I can''t say much about the greatness, Ms. Liam, because I have never drawn any calction of that. Yes, you are right. Aurora is a subsidiary house of Feng Internationals, but that fact has only turned out in your profit."


    "What do you mean?" Liam Hui-Ying''s brows wrinkled in confusion.


    But Feng Yi Lan was all confident in her facts and words. Shaking her head, she shrugged simply, "Nothing tooplicated to understand. Allow me to exin. If Aurora had been an independent group that I was owning, then I would not have gone so easy on you. The dress you ruined was indeed pricey enough to cost you a lot on your card but since Feng Internationals doesn''tck money and you are on the guestlist here, we have been kind enough to forgive you for the damage."


    "Are you showing off your money to me? I am the eldest daughter of the Liam family. And ¡­" Liam Hui Ying charged, losing all of her elegance andposure but before she couldplete her words, Feng Yi Lan halted her with her surprising im.


    Walking her way up to Qi Shuai, Feng Yi Lan hooked her arms around his, before looking in the depths of his orbs to say, "You misunderstood my words, Ms. Liam. What I was saying is that since you have shown up here just for my boyfriend, I need to give you some face as well. So, not asking you for money for the dress is not my kindness but my courtesy. Please don''t see it otherwise".


    She said before giving her best smile to the man, almost making him get stunned at her words and gesture.


    "What happened? Did I say something wrong, Brother Qi?" Feng Yi Lan asked and still dazed in surprise, Qi Shuai shook his head.


    Looking at them like that, Liam Hui-Ying could only stomp her feet and storm out. While at a distance, Li Xue could only smile with satisfaction, the same as a mother who has just witnessed her daughter getting all m.a.t.u.r.ed in her life. Finally, they have known the right path to proceed in the rtionship. No longer holding the strings of the past.

 Chapter 795 - Threateningly jealous.

    <h4>Chapter 795 - Threateningly jealous.</h4>


    Soon after Liam Hui-Ying stormed out to the stage area, the people behind also dispersed leaving Qi Shuai and Feng Yi Lan alone with each other. Li Xue who was standing at a distance also walked away when someone came to call for the dress trials.


    Feng Yi Lan''s eyes darted to look in the direction where Liam Hui-Ying had walked off. When she no longer found her traces in her vision, she quickly unhooked the arm from Qi Shuai''s hold, stepping a little away to create some distance between them. But before she could, a desperate tug on her arm pulled her back, making her eyes go all stunned.? ??


    "Where are you going?" Qi Shuai asked. His eyes looked suspiciously at her, trying his best to read her intentions.


    Feng Yi Lan stared at him, gulping the lump of weird feeling down her throat. "What are you thinking about? She is gone, now all these things are no longer needed".


    "Huh?"


    "What ''huh''? Don''t look at me like that. I was just helping you out earlier. You have just gotten discharged from the hospital and taking too much stress is not good for your health. So, I just helped you out to drive her away." She said, pulling her hand and quickly stepping back, away from him.


    Qi Shuai pondered over her words, giving a quick recap of everything that happened in thest few minutes. In his daze earlier, he hasn''t gotten time to look over the things properly. When considered her actions all this while, he could not prevent his lips from curling upwards. He shook his head in nothingness before looking back at her to ask, "You were helping me out all this time?"


    Feng Yi Lan nodded with innocence and seeing her nod, Qi Shuai just drew himself closer to her. Without touching her, he eliminated the distance between them. Their breath mingled with each other but not showing any other intentions.


    "Really?" He asked again and Yi Lan nodded agreeing.


    "Of course! What else do you think?" Her breath, getting a little strained, trying its best to remain casual at their sudden close proximity.


    Feng Yi Lan''s state of restrainment only made Qi Shuai tease her more. "And what made you think that I wanted to drive her away? I mean I was quite enjoying herpany. She was there following me around, treating me with all her best words. I was quite rxed with her". He said and Feng Yi Lan''s eyes grew big at him as if using him of cheating on her but not wording out her usations.


    Biting her lips to suppress her agitation, she asked, "You didn''t want to drive her away?" The man shook her head in denial and Feng Yi Lan nodded, epting his words and asking again to confirm. "You were enjoying and feeling all rxed in herpany?"


    Qi Shuai again nodded, epting.


    Feng Yi Lan stared at him, giving a pressed smile. Then nodding she agreed, "Fine then, thanks for letting me know and I am sorry that I interrupted you." She said, pushing him away with her hands on his c.h.e.s.t. And her deliberate action only made the man chuckle internally.


    She was extra cute when she gets threateningly jealous over something!


    Pushing him away, Feng Yi Lan was about to walk away again when she got halted again with a gentle tug on her arms. She snapped back to re at the man only to find him smiling at her.


    "Where are you going?" Qi Shua asked, raising his brows of amus.e.m.e.nt at her.


    To which the woman just added, "To bring you back your lovely piece of entertainment. Weren''t you missing her?"


    Qi Shuai yfully shook his head. "Missing another woman in the presence of my girlfriend ¡­ I don''t have such audacity. I was just teasing my girlfriend, which I think is quite fair".


    "You ¡­" At his words, Feng Yi Lan at once was fl.u.s.tered. "Who is your girlfriend? I was just saying things to help you back then. Neither you have proposed to me, nor I have epted you. So, in no way you can im me as your girlfriend". She added, pulling her hands back from his hold.


    "You want me to propose to you?" Qi Shuai asked, internally feeling disappointed in himself. How could he forget such an easy thing? Though confession of one''s love should stand out, the memorable charms of confession would never steal out the necessity of proposal. How could he forget that just for the fear of rejection, he could not make a girl sacrifice her chance to ept a romantic proposal?


    Feng Yi Lan was dumbfounded. Of course, her meaning was not that. She has just said the things that came to her lips, without thinking anything from her brain. "I ¡­ I didn''t mean it that way. I was just ¡­"


    "It''s okay. I understood. Now is your event, focus on that. For the rest, we can talk after it ends" Qi Shuai said with some mystery, before walking away with his hands tucked inside his dress pant''s pockets.


    "Boss, all the models have gotten ready for the day and Ms. Li Xue is ready in her first look. If you are free, then it would be good for you toe and take a look." At this moment, someone from behind came, snapping Feng Yi Lan out from her thoughts.


    "Mhm. I wille along to see. Let''s go" She said, before walking back to her pavilion. It was right, now was her time to focus on the event, for the rest, she will look afterward.


    Going back, Feng Yi Lan checked every model, guiding them once more on their ws and asking her staff to look after them for thest time. Completing her work outside, she soon made her way into the dressing room of Li Xue. "Are you ready for your first look?" She asked.


    And Li Xue smiled looking at her in the mirror. "Yep, almost. But I am sure that finally, you are ready to ept the love of Director Qi. I am happy for you".

 Chapter 796 - Fifty Shades of Woman.

    <h4>Chapter 796 - Fifty Shades of Woman.</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan bent down on her knees as she helped Li Xue proper the hemline of her dress down on the floor. "I was just helping him with Liam Hui-Ying. There''s nothing like epting his love. Not like he has proposed to me and not like I got the chance to ept him or reject him".


    Li Xue''s brows raised at her childish attitude as she smiled and asked, "Really, Yi Lan?"??


    Feng Yi Lan looked up at her and shrugged her shoulders before straightening up to say, "Let''s not discuss that now. We have an event to concentrate on. Let''s focus on that. Since you are already ready for your first look, I think, it''s already time for us to start the show".


    Li Xue nodded, knowing well that her friend was masking her reality behind the disguise of help. But somewhere there was progress. After all, she did chase away Liam Hui-Ying from Director Qi, iming him to be hers in front of everyone. "Mhm. Let''s begin the show then." She said and Feng Yi Lan scanned her look onest time before nodding as well and walking away to introduce the day on the stage.


    Outside, unlike before, the seats near the stage were all filled with people. From high fashion critics, there were representatives of the big media publishing house,dies from high societies, and page three socialites. Everyone awaiting the spring fashion collection release of Aurora.


    Though Feng Shufen''s one post online had created hype in the people, still that was not the only reason that has made people swarm like bees to the show. Aurora has its own built reputation in style and was one of the top best fashion brands in the country that was also well renowned internationally. People''s thoughts were very likely in favor of it. It was just that they doubted them choosing aeback model, instead of having other better options in the industry.


    But now that they have even heard President Feng speak favorably about Li Xue, their doubts just remain for the namesake. And the personality of the model intrigued them more. Like Li Xue was a popr name five years back but after the scandal, that name was seen as a taboo in the society until things got cleared in the press conference of Oriental Spark and mour World.


    But even when the name came out to be innocent, the poprity was not that efficient toe back. It still needed time and opportunities to get in its previous form.


    Soon seeing the guests settled on their seats the lights of the venue were dimmed keeping the sole focus at the stage. The ramp was kept simple in design, to give the walking models a full privilege to walk freely without much thought, focusing on fledging the full merits of their worn design on the stage.


    As the lights were dimmed, an anchor to represent the show appeared on the stage, giving his warm greeting to every guest present around.


    "Blossoming grace of spring flowers could never leave the fashion sense of nature untouched. And the brand of Aurora could never leave any stone of future trend unturned.? Good afternoon everyone! I warmly wee everyone to the springunch of Aurora Fashions, 2022!"


    The anchor conveyed his greeting and wee while the audience boomed with the ps of appreciation and encouragement.


    "To introduce the theme of this year''s release, I, hereby, invite the representative of Aurora Fashions, Ms. Feng Yi Lan toe on the stage." The anchor added in between the booming ps and the apuds only increased on the mention of the name.


    Feng Yi Lan has dressed herself all formally for the event. Wearing a charcoal ck formal business suit with a ck turtleneck, she looked no less capable in the field of business. Just a nce and the people would not hesitate to say that she was the woman who belongs to the business family of Feng.


    Though she was the manager of the brand, in the designing of the outfits, her role y has always been great. No need to mention her sense of fashion. Her qualification as an elite fashion graduate was well known around. And in the field of business management, none doubted that she was personally being trained under the guidance of her big brother.


    With all that information about her, no one could be capable enough to doubt her capabilities. Though Aurora Fashion house has most of the time remained in theplicated news section, the city need not to know those were just the y between the siblings. After all, the games yed in the rich families were way different than what they y in normal families.


    "Good afternoon, everyone. It''s good to see all of you here. Rooted almost four years back, thanks for keeping Aurora always in your heart and in your list of preferences. If not for the support domestically, it would not have been possible for me to bring my internationally established brand back to the country. Thank you, everyone, for the support and love".


    Feng Yi Lan started, matching every particr gaze in darkness, holding the air of confidence and professionalism. "With the grace of Feng International and merits of the brand, this year again we have been capable enough tounch the fashion collection of the season, keeping its theme all distinct from the past years of the history. Something that will never fade in trend and always shine in the crowd." She added, her lips bringing the curl of conviction.


    "Highlighting the grace and elegance of women, I announce Aurora Fashion''s theme of the season to be ¨C Fifty Shades of the Woman: A Never fading charm!" She said, moving a little back to gesture her hand on the screen where it disyed the title of the theme with all charms and elegance.


    FIFTY SHADES OF THE WOMAN: a never-fading charm!


    Though to the people, the theme of the day evolved as Feng Yi Lan has presented. But it was only Yi Lan who has known how hard she has made her brain work to match up with the bars set by her brother. She shook her head internally, remembering her hardsh.i.p.s, before turning back to scan around the audience.

 Chapter 797 - Young Innocence.

    <h4>Chapter 797 - Young Innocence.</h4>


    Whispers filled the audience when they heard Feng Yi Lan introducing the theme of the season.


    "Fifty Shades of Woman! Does that mean the whole seasonunch is all about the styles of the women?"??


    "The theme does suggest that. Though indeed the theme of women has a never fading charm, still putting all dependency of the show on the shoulder of a woman has risk. I can''t be sure what Aurora is nning this time".


    "Are they really that confident in Li Xue? I heard this will be her first ramp walk after changing herpany. Shended a great opportunity but the question is does she deserve it?"


    "Aurora has been my favorite brand and I fear for it."


    "Seeing them believe in a mereeback model so much, I am really intrigued to see her on the stage."


    The murmurs filled the crowd and it was loud enough to slowly and slowly reach the ears of Feng Yi Lan on the stage. Of course, she was expecting suchments toe. It wasn''t something surprising. Her lips curled as she moved her gaze upon the crowd to say ¨C


    "The thoughts going on in everyone''s mind is what we have decided to deal with this time. Though man and woman are two wheels on which this whole world depends upon. But it''s our perception that thinks they can''t be independent on their own." She said taking a small pause in her words to let the people around her understand the meaning of her words.


    "Anyway, I will not reveal much, rather will let you all decide and think on your own. I am sure by the end of today''s show you will understand the reason behind our idea of a sole focus on a woman." She added, concluding her introduction speech and seeking everyone''s patience for the show.


    Getting down the stage, she soon let the people revise the arrangements before having some words with the anchor. All the while the models will be walking on the stage, it will be him describing the style and thoughts behind the design.


    "Don''t worry, Ms. Yi Lan. I will not disappoint you. I have read in detail about every style and will deliver the thoughts in the best way possible." The anchor said in assurance before climbing back on the stage.


    Once everything was ready, lighting was casted considerably, ording to the first look of the first set of Fifty shades of the woman. A mild mauve lighting with the tune of blissful and bubbly innocence came which marked the beginning of the show, making every murmur go silent for the time being.


    "The Fifty Shades of the Woman will be showcasing the five different forms of the woman we meet in our day-to-day life. The form and figures are just a shade apart from each other. Presenting the first look of ''Young Innocence'' on the stage. So, cheers to wee the models representing the style of the young beauty".


    The anchor introduced and at hisst word of speech, the lights were snapped off along with the music, just to sh upon a particr figure in the middle of the stage. Breaths paused as under the shing light a visual of a woman''s back dressed in a cyan-colored dress was showcased.


    Embroideredce on the fair back of the woman looked no different from her skin, except that the color was different from her originalplexion. The dress looked more like it was carved over her skin. Just the backside was revealed and one could already say the dress was breathtakingly beautiful, specially drawn out on the fabric to suit the beauty.


    The re of the skirt behind makes it look like a ballroom gown, but something about the stitches of the pleats on the waist looked different, which made the audience anticipate the front look of the design. And their anticipation didn''t have to wait for long because the moment they got curious, the woman turned around with confidence, starting her most awaited walk on the ramp.


    Looking at her like that for a moment, the eyes went stunned as few jaws dropped. The look was wless that could easily put any woman in envy. As expected it was not a ballroom gown as it had looked before.


    The anchor has defined the design in the category of evening dress styled in an Arabic mermaid style with the rich embedment of precious jewels and beads throughout theced embodiment.


    "That''s so beautiful!" Someone''s appreciation rang in silence, snapping the people out from their daze.


    "Indeed! Rightly named ¨C Young Innocence. The dress carries the vibes and mild bubbly vibe of the innocence of the girl in her young days. Well thought and designed".


    "Though the dress is well designed, it feels more like it has been the model that has brought the style into life. Just look at her way of carrying the outfit with all that confidence and attitude ¨C that''s perfectly fitting the air with which this dress must be worn. Looking at her at it, the doubts I had earlier seems to be unreasonable"


    "Though this is hereback, with her walks it doesn''t feel like she has forgotten her lessons of modeling. She looks perfect."


    The fashion critics chimed one after the other, looking at every possible side of Li Xue on the ramp. Be it her skin, her look, her walk, or her confidence and attitude; there seemed nothing on which they could bring themselves to point the finger.


    They were so drowned in reading her non-visible ws that for a moment they even forgot to do any reading on the design of the dress. The realization of daze only struck hard when they saw Li Xue return behind the stage and next the entrance of the set of ten other models dressed in the same patterned gowns but with different designs and styles, suiting well with the thought of ''Young Innocence''.


    "Ahh, must say, she was like an enchantment that bounded our eyes only to herself. Seems like her charms have not died in her scandalous past rather has remained yet on its peak".

 Chapter 798 - Delving Beauty.

    <h4>Chapter 798 - Delving Beauty.</h4>


    People''s thoughts slowly and slowly got molded in favor of Li Xue. Not only of the audience at the venue but also of the majority of people that were watching the live streaming of the show online.


    "Whoa! Did you see it? Did you see it? That''s definitely the goddess of beauty. Seeing her on the stage almost gave me goosebumps."? ??


    "I have only heard about Li Xue ¨C the diva model in the past and never took her stated charms to be true. But after today, watching her on the ramp, I won''t be able to take any other model seriously".


    "Hereback on the show seems like the return of Empress in the kingdom. Definitely, it will have captivation."


    "What''s her real age? Though it''s mentioned on the inte that she is in her mid-twenties, looking at her in this collection of ''young innocence'', she hardly looks like she has crossed her twenties".


    "Ah, that dress looks so gorgeous. I have thought about asking my parents to get me that. But looking at it fitting her so well, I fear my face and figure will just ruin the design. Sigh. Maybe I will choose from the next designs".


    Bullets ofments were shot one after the other by the online audiences as they cheered in support. The show has hardly begun, but it has kept all the people and eyes hooked to itself, making them wait and anticipate the nexting designs.


    Most of the audience was the current youth generation of the country, who hardly have any information about Li Xue. Now that they are looking at her walking on the ramp, the perceptions they were having about her were all irrespective of the talks and scandals she had in her name in the past. Like it was the new bloomed leaf or flower that has just started its journey.


    Soon the ten models who have showcased ten different styles of ''young innocence'' also went backstage and the light was dimmed to originality, making the audience wait for the next pattern and set of designs to arrive.


    "Moving forward with the charms of the ''young innocence'', the attributes of the women get paired with the new qualities of confidence and ambition to build and contribute for a better society and the country. Our next design of outfit delves on the side of the woman that put shoulders with shoulders to build the economy and future of the country. Presenting the design of ''Delving Beauty'' to everyone".


    The anchor introduced another set of designs as the dimmed light suddenly shed at the middle of the stage revealing Li Xue back on the stage. This time dressed all formally in a carbon-colored solid two-piece business suit with a deep neck top within the zer.


    Not much was changed in her look. Her hair was still free over her shoulders but this time, it was kept more on the front of her shoulders than on her back. Her makeup looked almost the same but it was molded towards the nudity,plementing the deep and serious look of the outfit.


    But that was not alone matching the craze of the design. Something in Li Xue''s aura was doing the magic. The attitude she was carrying at the moment had all changed. Nothing innocent from before, rather there was a depth of extreme seriousness on her expression, something that was showing her stylishly ambitious.


    The audience pped as she made her way on the ramp with all elegance, carrying the air of professionalism around her. Her eyes almost staring at each and everyone in the crowd, conveying the idea of the design with her way of carrying it.


    "Her face looks so wless under the light. And her makeup was so swiftly changed into something suiting her outfit. That only tells how perfect the texture of her skin would be."


    "I have thought that after so many years of remaining off-camera, she must have taken a hell of a time to groom herself for today''s show. But seeing her on the stage so wlessly perfect is all worth it. We simply are not able to look away from her, even for a second".


    "Now I understand, Aurora has its reason for choosing her for the show. Her looks and styles are totally iparable to anyone in the industry. With her at the front, there can''t be any option left topromise with. She is truly a goddess, featuring both beauty and elegance with style."


    Some audience members stated as they saw Li Xuepleting her walk, going back behind the curtains, and then came the ten other models, showcasing a few women''s business suits designs to the people.


    Once the second part of the show waspleted, the light was again dimmed along with the music as the voice of the anchor came to introduce the next style to the audience. His expression was full of excitement as if in the whole show, he was just waiting for this sequence to arrive. His cheeks were flushed in a shade of red that was evidencing his anticipation and his thumping heart.


    "In one life, it''s only women who take several births. Every new phase in life is considered to be a new birth for her. Learning from her past experiences, she carves her every new life with new enthusiasm. With a new beginning! And the new shade thates with the new life, a new beginning for the woman is ¡­"


    His words need not be put to thepletion because before he could even spell the name of another selected look of the theme, the sh of beauty light was casted down on the white-dressed figure on the stage.


    "Presenting a new shade apart from Fifty Shades of the Woman ¨C Awakening Genesis!" The anchor announced trying his best to not stutter or skip the word, messing up his job. But looking at the beauty on the stage, it was immensely hard to keep calm and cool, without losing his breath.


    The situation of theplication was not just for him. It was the same for everyone present or sitting in the audience area. There were ps on the crowds but amidst all that cheers of ppings, there was a silence in which the thumping hearts can be heard all loud and clear.

 Chapter 799 - Awakening Genesis.

    <h4>Chapter 799 - Awakening Genesis.</h4>


    Time seemed to pause along with eyes on Li Xue. To say that she was looking beautiful will be an understatement. With the look, she was looking more like a mesmerizing beauty. A look at her could easily make any man go on his knees to bring her to the altar with him.


    "I have heard people saying on the inte that Li Xue has purposely taken a makeover to fit the bridal costumest time to getpared with Wen Sying. Were those onlinementers blind? Does Wen Sying even stand a chance to getpared with her in the bridal outfits?"? ??


    "What Wen Sying? No one seems to stand a chance. The grace of Li Xue looks so unmatchable. Suddenly I am feeling envious of the man who will finally get her to stand at the altar with him. He would be so lucky".


    "I am not thinking of all that. I was just thinking, back a week, people were saying that Li Xue has done a heavy makeover just to match Wen Sying''s beauty. Does anyone know to whom those online ids belong to? I really want to go and sue them for spreading rumors. How can they cheat us? That''s a serious punishable offense."


    "Sigh, who cares for the past now. Reality could never stay hidden and now that it is revealed, there is only one wish in my life. Someone help me marry her for seven lives. I can''t find anything more reasonable to ask in this life."


    The Awakening Genesis was Aurora''s bridal line of the spring collection and the brand has always been known highly for the exquisite designs of bridal outfits. Be it the girl or the boy, the theme dream wedding is the fantasy of everyone''s heart. And the look of Li Xue on the stage was enough to liven up that fantasy in every heart.


    Under the gazes of everyone, Li Xue soon took her walk on the ramp while the anchor on the side defined the beauty of the outfit.


    The piece Li Xue was wearing has the elegance of a mermaid princess. Having cap sleeves, it was a beautiful backless style,ced embroidered outfit with a deep but decent cleavage line. The A-line design of the gown was perfectly enhancing the curves of Li Xue''s figure molding her to get in the light of the perfect elegance and charms of a bride.


    As she walked on the ramp the mermaid fin of the dress floated on the floor making it look like she was walking on the cloud. Her hair was pulled beautifully in a ponytail, revealing all of the beauty of her fair back to the audience.


    The embroidery done on the fabric was something that was making it look unique. Just a nce from keen known eyes could make people understand that the style of embroidery hase from the traditional books of ancient Chiboa. Not somethingmon that designers use in casual day-to-day life.


    Normally, the brides get special makeup to look like a bride in their outfits. But in the case of Li Xue, not much effort seemed to be put on her makeup. Her face and features were put into highlight with rare designed diamond earrings and a shade darker of her lipstick.


    While one side the people were getting awestruck at the sight of the woman on the stage, wishing to get her as the bride; in Feng Internationals, Feng Shufen was staring at the show on the screen as well. But his expression was not something of calmness. Rather there seemed a sour cloud shrouding around his aura. His eyes were staring at the screen to see Li Xue walking on the stage in the bridal outfit.


    At the side, Gao Fan was having a tough time holding her stand in the room. If only he had known before, he would have adjusted the setting of live streaming in a way where the live bulletsments were noting to sh over the screen. But it was already toote to make amends.


    Now he could only pray that somethinges to help him out of the situation. Because the public has gone really childish toment on their d.e.s.i.r.e to steal the Devil''s precious treasure away. Only if they have known who that woman on the stage belongs to, then they would not have dared to think of something this audacious.


    There wasplete silence in the office room and from the corner, Gao Fan could see his President suppressing his urge to rush to the venue and take thedy to the wedding altar straight. But his love for thedy was keeping him in control. But looking at the continuous popping of the bulletments, the secretary wasn''t sure till when the d.e.s.i.r.e would remain suppressed.


    "President Feng, should I switch off the bulletments from the settings? It might be ruining the show on the screen?" After giving some thought, Gao Fan finally asked, praying for all his merits but no words came in response to his question.


    Seeing no replying, Gao Fan was about to give on more obstinate try but before he could his phone vibrated, ringing with a call. Excusing himself, he quickly went to take the call and when returned an expression of seriousness was stered over his face.


    "President Feng, the Feng rtives seem to get stubborn over the maid''s matter. They are desperately asking your presence for an exnation. The secretary of the former President called earlier to ask you to visit the gathering of the family rtives in the evening." He reported, seeing no change getting evident in the expressions of the man.


    Gao Fan paused for a second, waiting politely to see if there would be any instructioning regarding it. But when saw nothinging, he added another piece of a report to it. "Also, President Feng, the DNA test results have been prepared."

 Chapter 800 - Blossoming Life.

    <h4>Chapter 800 - Blossoming Life.</h4>


    Feng Shufen''s expression changed. His cold but dark orbs, going still for a moment, while his expressions, bing tough to decipher. He was staring at theptop screen where the anchor was preparing to introduce the nexting design on the stage.


    Seeing thest three sets of designs, he could already guess what the nexting defined form of woman would be? - a mother!? ??


    His gaze wavered on the screen, as slightly clearing his throat he ordered wordlessly, nodding his head to his secretary. And Gao Fan was all intelligent enough to understand the unsaidmands of the man.


    "Yes, President Feng." The secretary reaffirmed before bowing and making his way at once toplete the order as asked.


    While back in the room, Feng Shufen stared the lights dimming again on the screen, marking the entry of Li Xue back on the stage. His gaze that wasplicated before eased little by little, as if epting all the knots of fate. Looking at him right now, it felt like something was bing more eptable than it was before.


    While on the other side, at the venue of the Aurora Fashion show, the audience was no longer there to see the spring designs of the fashion house. At this moment of time, they were more anticipating the new look with which Li Xue would be appearing on the stage. Just with three different styled outfits, they were feeling like they had witnessed the beauty of half of her life. Now they were anticipative about the rest.


    Soon the lights of the stage were again dimmed with the beat of the music changing in the background.


    "With the birth of every woman, it''s said to be the birth of a mother. The birth of emotion calledpassion. So, the nexting set of designs is the tribute of Aurora to all the mothers out there. The first-ever designs, created to suit the women in their beautiful maternity period. Presenting the lines of designs referring as ''Blossoming Life'' to everyone."


    The anchor stated from the side as his pair of eyes trailed to gesture everyone to look at the personing on the stage.


    As stated, the brand of Aurora has never brought maternity dresses but bringing up this time filled the audience with confusion. After all, during the maternity period, not everyone cares about fashion. The time of having a life in the w.o.m.b was beautiful. But at times it was also hectic to cope up with it.


    Like every path in life is not full of petals of roses, simrly, during that time of nine months, not every day is filled with beauty. With its beauty, therees its side of ugliness as well.


    When got on the stage, Li Xue began her walk. But her steps came to pause the moment she reached the near front edge of the stage. Meeting everyone''s gazes she slowly gestured their attention on her fingers that glided on the fabric of the gown, slowly but considerably, letting the audience feel thefort the fabric will bring to any pregnantdy.


    As her fingers moved, the eyes of the people looking at her moved along like they were hypnotized in her actions. But that hypnotism was short-lived because soon reaching the perfect point of the dress, Li Xue''s fingers grabbed on the fabric to p it in the air, snapping everyone out from their trance.


    "Whoa!!"


    The audience was all taken aback. Their eyes got struck at the woman like she was some ma while they were just some mere iron fragments, getting attracted to her.


    "Whoa! She knows well how to disy the features and significance of the gowns. This piece will definitely befortable for women who will have a bump after three months. With such soft, silky fabric and so much flowy-ness in the skirt region, it will keep them at ease from any restrictions on their body".


    A woman in her middle age acknowledged and others surrounding her nodded, agreeing on the thoughts.


    "Indeed. This is really good. With fashion, there is alsofort. Sigh, only if we also had something like this in our time. Though there were maternity clothes avable, not many designs were offered to us."


    "Time changes and so do the generations. Though we were not able to use them, we could still get them for our daughters and daughter-inws"


    The women chimed among themselves, while on the stage, Li Xue continued to walk on the rest of the tform.


    Though her steps were still carried with elegance and grace, there was a difference in the type of elegance and grace she was showing on the stage at the moment. Her ramp walk has held the elegance of the mother while the grace of the goddess ofpassion. Her shade of lips was changed into a shade of glossy pink, while the makeup she has brought on the stage has a kind of ethereal glow at the facial contours.


    "Aurora has really well thought of the presentation of this show and their outfits. Not only the designs are put to their perfection, but their makeup is also nned well ording to the costume. That''s really impressive of them"


    "I agree but there looks something different about this model Li Xue. The way she is carrying herself on the stage is like she has ¡­ I mean though there is no prop of pregnancy used, still her style of walking is giving the vibe of understanding towards every mother."


    "I feel the same as well but seeing her doing her job all perfect in every outfit, we could only assume she has got the perfection that not everyone has in the industry. Definitely, she knows her work well and also her charms."


    The critics discussed as they saw Li Xue walking back out of the stage.

 Chapter 801 - Ruined.

    <h4>Chapter 801 - Ruined.</h4>


    Soon the show was near the end. Still, neither the enthusiasm on the inte nor at the venue have died down. People were still anticipative of thest design. Their eyes were on the stage waiting to see what the end of the show beholds.


    With all the perfect designs and its presentation on the stage, their expectations have been raised highly about the ending design. Almost everyone was guessing what itsst shade of the women would be about.? ??


    But at the same time backstage, everyone was sweating with fear. None had any idea where the things had gone wrong. But now that it has gone, there seems to be no solution to it.


    "How does this even happen?" The co-designer of the outfit yelled suppressing his voice best so that none of the people outside could get to hear the chaos going inside.


    "W-We don''t have any idea about it. It only came to our notice when we went to take it out for the show. When we checked itst day, it was all good and perfect. It''s only today it is ruined". The staff tried his best to exin but however, his voice still came out in a stutter.


    "Will that exnation make the guests understand our crisis? They are already waiting for the ending design and here the piece we have prepared for thest is all ruined to no return" The co-designer huffed again, almost scratching his hair out from his head.


    This wouldn''t have been such a big problem if only there would have been a spare piece for it. But since they were running out of time, they kept all the illuminative first set designs to be single pieced, suiting the size and fittings of Li Xue.


    "What is happening here?" At this moment, Feng Yi Lan who was standing just behind the stage to cheer and support Li Xue came to ask with frowning brows.


    Li Xue walking beside her also didn''t feel something was right. There was still time for her to get into the new piece of design and alter her makeup ording to it. But seeing the changed environment behind the stage, her brows just tugged together in confusion.


    The co-designer at once turned to look at Yi Lan. His expressions already making the two women know the sudden crisis they have met.


    "Boss, thest piece is ruined. Someone has moved scissors over it and we cannot amend the ruin now?" he said, showing his dress piece up to Feng Yi Lan. "Since it was the piece of the illuminative set there is no other spare set for it and neither do we have time to re-create it now".


    The issue was really big and every staff standing behind was shivering in fear like their world was about to copse. Their eyes would look up to take nces at Feng Yi Lan but seeing her expressions getting cold and still, they would quickly down their gazes like kids in guilt.


    Xiao Meng, who was standing a little away, quickly ran to stand beside Li Xue as she said with hesitation. "Though I am not sure, Sister Xue, earlier that time when I got to look for Daisy while returning I saw Ms. Liaming out from the outfit room. When I asked her if she was looking for anything, she said she was searching for the washroom."


    Li Xue looked at her as her eyes darted to Feng Yi Lan. Needless to say, they have already understood where and how things have gone wrong. It was just that they couldn''t believe the tricks would get so childish. Definitely, she was the spoiled young mistress of a rich family who knows childish ways to w.h.i.n.e.


    "Since we cannot amend the ruins, we will have to create something new". Feng Yi Lan suddenly spoke. Her words were not of something full of anxiety, rather she looked confident. Maybe because when you are confidently skilled on something, you have all sources to depend on the credence of those skills.


    Every eye shot up to look at Yi Lan, not understanding her words. But on the other hand, Li Xue has well understood the meaning of her friend.


    Curling her lips up, she at once turned to look at Xiao Meng to say, "MengMeng, go to the anchor and ask him to buy some time for the audience. Don''t reveal too much to him, because in no way the guests out there should get the air of happenings here. Just tell him to do anything to keep the audience entertained for some time.


    Xiao Meng was equally confused like others. But still, when Li Xue asked her to do something, she nodded and instantly went towards the stage to inform the anchor.


    While behind, Li Xue turned to look at Feng Yi Lan. Patting her shoulders, she said with all her faith and belief. "You can deal with it, Yi Lan. I believe you. Carry on your stuff, till then I will go and get my look ready for it". She said, before walking in the direction of her makeup room.


    It wasn''t necessary to waste time on single stuff when one could always split up to divide the work to bring out something better. But even for that, one needs to have belief in their partner. Only then the end result woulde out to be as d.e.s.i.r.ed.


    "We don''t have any spare parts for this piece. But I remember there are many halfpleted trial pieces of dresses. Let''s check them first and see if we can make anything better from those. I am sure there will be a way to ovee this crisis".? Feng Yi Lan said, pacing fast towards the workroom.

 Chapter 802 - Dont mistake me as liberal.

    <h4>Chapter 802 - Don''t mistake me as liberal.</h4>


    The anchor on stage handled it well for the time being while the happenings backstage was still in the rush. Since their ignorance earlier has already caused such a crisis to the brand, they could not dare to be the same again. Their thoughts and actions tried their best to get meticulous to put the show at its best.


    But while they were working, suddenly the nking heels took their attention, making their eyes turn in the direction of the woman, who appeared yet again backstage.? ??


    A staff member quickly went to stop her. "Ma''am, sorry, but you can''t get in backstage. Please wait for the audience area." The tone was polite and bent with respect but that politeness was swatted away disgustingly by the woman.


    "Keep your filthy attitude away" Liam Hui-Ying snorted as her eyes warned the staff to not offend her. "Do you think you can stop me? I am here to meet your boss, Feng Yi Lan and I will meet her for sure. Earlier I have seen her attitude, now I want to see her defeated look".


    Earlier, when Xiao Meng told the story of seeing Liam Hui-Ying near the outfit room, everyone had heard it clearly. And now hearing the woman saying everything in her words, it was not too surprising for them to believe it.


    "Ma''am, we are working on the show here and so is our Boss. If you want to meet our Boss, you can wait for her after the event. For now, please rest in the audience area". The staff said again, preventing the woman from getting it but Liam Hui-Ying has alsoe all prepared.


    Her eyes looked back at her two apanying bodyguards, ordering them to clear her way. The bodyguards were well built and it didn''t take much of their time toplete the order of thedy.


    Seeing the victorying her way so easily, Liam Hui-Ying smirked, "Your fashion show has already flopped. Why should I, Liam Hui-Ying, wait for a flop show to end? I want to witness my victory now." She said in a proud tone, before making her way inside in the direction of the workroom.


    Behind them, the staffs could only struggle to stop her but the two bodyguards were just not making it easy for them.


    While in the workroom, Feng Yi Lan was all concentrated on oveing the crisis. Fortunately, there has been a piece that was just a few steps away frompletion. And working on it at the moment, she was sure that it would work.


    "Umm with just a few more touch-ups, I am sure this will be perfect for the show. What do you think?" Feng Yi Lan asked the co-designer, while her eyes looked at the dress keenly. With her gazes, she was trying her best to look for any w evident in the outfit.


    The co-designer looked at the dress as well, nodding her head a little doubtfully. "Though not like the original piece we had earlier, this one will also not be looking bad, Boss. I just hope that it works and doesn''t disappoint the audience".


    Feng Yi Lan smiled, before putting the dress back on the desk and turning to look at her friend. "At this time, it''s not necessary for us to look for others disappointment. We have to just be sure that we don''t hold our efforts back. Till we can manage, we just have to do our best. That''s all that matters for now". She said, patting on the shoulders of the co-designer understandingly.


    But at that time someone''s sneer disturbed the peace of her heart and soul.


    "Ms. Feng talks so big. I would really want to see how she has nned to deal with her disappointment when I have left no way for her to escape?" Liam Hui-Ying said arrogantly, making her way inside the room, getting to stand just in front of the two people.


    Feng Yi Lan turned to look at her and she instantly reached the brink of losing her calm but something inside made her smile suddenly. Her lips curled up with slight disdain as she looked at the woman to say. "To see my way Ms. Liam, you didn''t have to visit here. Just staying seated in one of the audience seats has saved you a lot of energy. But since you are already here, I am not cruel to make your effort go to waste".


    She said as under the gaze of Liam Hui-Ying, she turned to gesture her to look at the dress that was all prepared on the desk. "Since in your childishness you ruined one, I created another one. So, even though not as perfect as the original piece, we have still saved ourselves from getting disappointed".


    Liam Hui-Ying''s pupils dted when she saw her n getting ruined straight away. And on top of that, Feng Yi Lan''s curled lips didn''t do any great job. She pricked her on her ego as she at once charged forward for another destruction. "Since you created a new one, I will ruin this as well to make you suffer from another one. I won''t lose to you. Never!" She yelled before forwarding her hands to roughly grab the outfit.


    The co-designer gasped in horror when realized what was going to happen next. But before Liam Hui-Ying could even touch the air of the outfit, the tables were turned.


    Her forwarded hand was roughly grabbed and twisted behind her back, making her at once wince in pain. "Ahh ¡­ What are you doing? Let go of my hands".


    "Ms. Liam, I have yet to settle scores for the first two dresses you have ruined, and you are nning to go for yet another. Don''t mistake me as liberal. Because I am not. Like you, I am as well a rich family''s daughter who knows well to act unreasonably arrogant. It''s just that I am a lot better than you and know better ways than your childish tricks".


    Feng Yi Lan said, pushing away the woman to stumble on her footing. "So you better leave before I get on my wrong side. I am sure, you won''t be able to handle my arrogance then. But if you still have any doubts, stay and witness yourself. I am sure you must have not forgotten that even though Liams are affluent, they would still not dare to offend us, the Fengs. Much less cause us any harm. My brother is quite strict about that".


    She added and to her words, Liam Hui-Ying could only grit her teeth. But deep down she knew, those warnings were not wrong. She has heard how ruthlessly Feng Shufen handles the offenses. Be it the rich families or affluent government officials, their existence on this Earth vanishes overnight without any trace behind. She would not dare to think about something happening like that to her family.


    Keeping her tails in between her legs, she instantly left, holding the embarrassment deep in her heart. ''Now may not be the right time. But she will wait for her time toe. She believes sooner orter she will get her chance''. As she was thinking while making her way out, she unconsciously bumped into someone, almostshing all her anger out.


    "You ¡­" But the moment she realized the person raising her brows of amus.e.m.e.nt at her, she could only run away.


    Li Xue was quite amused looking at her that way. Her eyes followed her departure, before shaking her head and turning to make her way back into the workroom. Maybe, the things with this rich heiress were already settled in a good way. At least in a way that made her depart instantly with failure written on her face.

 Chapter 803 - Amaranthine.

    <h4>Chapter 803 - Amaranthine.</h4>


    "Seems like you have nailed it", Li Xue said, putting a big smile of appreciation over her lips while walking inside the workroom. Her gaze darted to look at thepleted piece set aside on the desk.


    "Mm-hmm", Feng Yi Lan affirmed as she took a stride to step back to let Li Xue take a proper and closer look. "I have created one for now. But not sure if this will work perfectly on the stage or not?" She said, for the once in whole while showing her anxious side.? ??


    The co-designer gaze at once shot up to check if he has really heard it well. Because just a few moments ago when he had said the same, thedy had shown her all confidence in the piece. Yet now in front of the friend she has beenpletely opposite to it. Was he heard wrongly before? Or was it just now his ears got some problem?


    When felt his confused eyes from the side, Feng Yi Lan could not pretend more and just say straight, looking at him. "Don''t look at me like that? What I said to you before was the right thing to say as your Boss. I cannot discourage you knowing that you did your best possible. But ¡­"


    She paused, turning to look at Li Xue, before walking to her and hooking arms with hers. "But this is my friend. Myrade. I can only reveal my real side to her without hiding anything." She said, leaning on Li Xue''s shoulders showing her dependency on her.


    The co-designer could only nod in understanding. His eyes, looking at the bond of friendship the two women were openly sharing. Though he has seen it every day in the studio, still the more he looked at them, the more he felt the air of impability of their rtionship.


    "This looks good. You managed to bring it well", Li Xue, who has been staring at the prepared design for quite some time now, suddenly said, while unhooking her arms to touch the piece.


    Feng Yi Lan also followed her suit. "Huh? Do you really think so? Or are you just getting too confident in me?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "You think of me like that? I am really liking this piece and it''s more suitable to the theme of the collection than thest one?"


    Of course, Li Xue has read the stylebination of the event theme before and knows it well. She was unlike other models who never care to read the details of the event''s theme. She has always preferred to read it well so that when she is sent to showcase the outfits of the stage, she knows what part of the dress should be highlighted to the audience.


    "Since you are telling me so, I am relieved. But then, what are you waiting for? We don''t have time. Quickly, go and wear it. Hope it doesn''t require any alteration. We can''t afford taking more time now" Feng Yi Lan said, quickly taking the dress to hand it to Li Xue, before pushing her into the trial room.


    While at the same time, whispers were getting filled in the audience. Though in the beginning, the anchor had handled it well, as time progressed the people got a little desperate and bored.


    The anchor was about to lose his confidence on the stage under their murmurs when suddenly heard the running footsteps from behind. As if seen the light of hope in the darkness, he at once turned to look. His lips curled with relief when finally saw a staff giving a nod of continuation to him.


    Turning back to look at the crowd in dimmed darkness, he took a deep breath before saying, "Worthful are the fruits of patience! Thank you, dear audiences for bearing with me. But finally, it''s time to bring thest themed outfit of today''s event. Presenting the design of ''Amaranthine'' from the year 2022 Spring Fashion Collection of Aurora."


    Li Xue was standing, dressed in the formal yet very unique design of qipao in the color of Neptune blue. Just the sophisticated shine of the fabric was enough to let people know the high quality of silk fabric that must have been used to prepare it. While the embroidered lotuses in the designs were screaming the meaning to the people.


    "Amaranthine is the design that is inspired with the thought of unfading beauty of the women. Be it in her young days, or at the peak of her maturity, or even after rying all her duties ¨C the beauty that one woman has, never depletes its charms. Her age grows but the beauty she holds inside her never fades away. Simr to the style of qipao presented by the brand of Aurora". The anchor summarized the thought behind the design as every eye fixated on the figure of Li Xue still standing at the beginning of the ramp stage.


    Her eyes were down on the floor, confusing the audience about her intentions behind the strange immobility on the stage. But just at the moment when everyone thought to voice out their doubt, their voice got stuck deep in their throat as the pair of shining ambers lifted to challenge everyone in the crowd.


    Li Xue''s eyes were breathtaking in a unique shade of amber. Something in the shine of tempting fire, that has warmth as well as fierceness in it. None could think of matching those pairs without falling for them. Simr to some deadly trap that had no escape. And to the fortunate side, Li Xue knew about it well and also the way to use it in her favor.


    And right at the moment as well she was using it in her favor. Though Yi Lan has managed toplete the dress in time and her design was also well matched for the theme, still, it was not yet blended to perfection to present on the stage. If looked properly, anyone would be able to see the beginning ws in it, which would be disastrous.


    So to prevent them from finding out the reality, she has thought to use her ways. Hoping that it could help the situation. Keeping everyone''s gaze fixed on herself, Li Xue soon started her walk on the ramp, in a way where her trick wasn''t too obvious. But just then, something happened that made Li Xue almost stop in her tracks.

 Chapter 804 - Best of luck.

    <h4>Chapter 804 - Best of luck.</h4>


    Since there has been no time to do alterations, Feng Yi Lan has helped the dress on Li Xue with a few pin drapings which Li Xue was trying her best to carry on the stage, without letting anyone know about it.


    But just when she had covered half-way of the ramp, her steps almost paused in her tracks when felt one of the draping opening on her sides. Her pupils dted for the shortest second but just before anyone could notice it on her expressions, a gentle smile covered her lips, dazing everyone around while her hands went to press over both her h.i.p.s on the sides, revealing the confident side of the dress.???


    The audience looked at her and then at the dress. No doubt the beauty was being carried well with just the perfect amount of gentleness, and smile.


    "Impressive! Aurora has really well thought of designs. All their five main designs havee out perfect matching to the theme they have tried to present"


    "I agree. This can be called this year''s best-presented show. Though the year has just started, I am sure none would be able to manage the same coordination and well-thought theme as Aurora. They have really worked hard and perfect"


    The fashion critics discussed with one another, nodding their heads with appreciation. But among them, there was one whose attention was solely focused on the stage, watching Li Xue''s walk. "There seems like this Amaranthine is not as perfect as we think. There seems to be something wrong with the way Li Xue is walking" He said, drawing the attention of other critics with his words.


    But before anyone could even get to realize it, Li Xue was already off stage,pleting her walk in one tune.


    "I didn''t feel anything like Mr. Ling? Li Xue has been carrying it well. Did you find anything wrong? If you say we can ¡­"


    Ling Guoli has been the senior-most and the most experienced one among them, so when the others heard him saying something, they instantly got alert. They were about to suggest something but before they could the old man shook his head in disapproval, saying, "Since she has carried the dress that well, the dress must be worth herfort. Nothing to check again". He said, his old, slightly wrinkled features holding a smile.


    Seeing him like that, others nodded as well agreeing to his words. They have truly not felt anything such when they saw the woman presenting the dress on the stage. She hase out perfect.


    While reaching backstage, Li Xue quickly walked to Feng Yi Lan. Her expressions have a smile of relief but also some nervousness. "Your draping ditched me on the stage. Quickly fix it, we would need to appear again together". She said, showing where the draping has gone loose.


    "Darling, you saved the day! Do you know how pretty you were there? It was so hard for me to just keep standing here without going on the stage to hug you instantly" Feng Yi Lan said, quickly working her hands to fix Li Xue''s dress. While the others around also appreciated her.


    "Yes, you saved us on the stage."


    "If there have been other models except you, I am sure today a piece of big negative news has been created there".


    "We are really lucky to have you".


    The other people chimed and Li Xue just smiled at them. "How can I not be there? Your Boss has signed me for a long term. You will be getting to see me more working with you".


    "We would love that!"


    "Am I not wise to do that? When would I have managed to get such a perfect model for my brand?" When heard everyone appreciating her friend, Feng Yi Lan could not stop herself from asking for some credits. "I have been such a far-sighted person. Come on, sing some praises for me as well" She said and the staff members around at once burst intoughter.


    After some time, the show came to its perfect ending. Several cameras shed, running to capture thest fragments of the wonderful show as Li Xue along with Feng Yi Lan and the other co-designer went to give the bow of gratitude to the audiences.


    Several media people came to interview Feng Yi Lan and Li Xue about the show. But escaping everyone after a few questions, Li Xue was the first one to go back in her room to change. Since the dress was a little dangerous, she would better change into something else beforeing again on the camera. Everything could turn wrong if even in thest second, thingse spotted.


    But just when she was about to enter her room, Xiao Meng came to inform her in a hurry. "Sister Xue, the legendary fashionmentator, Mr. Ling Guoli wants to meet you. He is waiting for you there?" She said, gesturing towards the corner at a distance.


    Li Xue looked in the direction. "Me?" She asked a little suspiciously and her assistant nodded her head profusely in yes.


    And just as expected, in the corner a man was standing all upright in his posture. Looking at him standing like that none could guess his right age if not seen the mixed grey hair on his head.


    Li Xue looked at his back as her lips lifted slightly up in a polite smile. "You were looking for me, Mr. Ling?" She started and at the voice of her words, the man turned to look at her. His eyes were aged but sharp enough to see the reality in one blink.


    His eyes sized Li Xue who was still in herst outfit, holding it well, yet not disclosing anything about the wrong in the piece.


    Seeing the girl that way, Ling Guoli smiled with some meaning, before saying, "Yes, I wanted toe and praise you personally. You did your job well on the stage. Especially in thest outfit Amaranthine. Your talent is rare in the circle and from now on, I will be looking for more of you. Best of luck!" He said, giving a genuine smile of appreciation before turning and leaving at once.

 Chapter 805 - Like the sky is falling down.

    <h4>Chapter 805 - Like the sky is falling down.</h4>


    "So, you are saying that Mr. Ling has seen the w in Amaranthine?" Feng Yi Lan asked worriedly, sitting with Li Xue. The show has finally ended and they have said their goodbyes to every guest, media, and audience. The team of staff has been efficient in wrapping things quick and well, and now everyone was resting around, chatting together.


    Feng Yi Lan has always been friendly at her workce. Though she has never let down her authority over the people, still, most of the time she has remained gentle and casual with the people she works with, more than being bossy.


    Li Xue nodded. "Mhm. He has said that to me. He said that I have done my job well on the stage, especially at the time of presenting Amaranthine." She said, looking at Feng Yi Lan. Her tone was very much at ease, not at all anxious like her friend.


    "With those words, didn''t he simply mean that you were good? He was just appreciating you as a model, wasn''t he?" Feng Yi Lan asked, feeling all confused about the things. Or maybe she was understanding it well but was simply not wanting to ept it.


    Li Xue looked at her, before pressing her lips. "If he had said it without mentioning Amaranthine then I would have thought it your way. But just by specifying it with a known smile changed the meaning behind his words. So, I am sure he has caught the w in the dress". She exined and Feng Yi Lan could only get horrified at that realistic mention.


    "If that''s the way, why are you at ease, dear? Have you already epted the failure? I mean we cannot bear to see this show failing, right? And any negativement from Mr. Ling only brings it to failure?"


    Li Xue thought for a moment but then shook her head in disapproval. "He won''t be posting anything negative". Her words came out confident as if she had equally read the man, same as he did to her. Though there was something in his smile that was warning her, still she could say that warning tone wasn''t something to harm her.


    "Huh? Didn''t you say that he hase to mention personally about the dress".


    "Yeah, he did but that was not for that. He smiled at me and that smile just meant to let me know that he has seen through my tricks. And I need to be more cautious while pulling it next time. He meant no other harm. So there is nothing to be anxious about. Just sit back for a while and rx". Li Xue said, her gaze looking at a distance with some thought.


    Though she understood most of the meaning behind Mr. Ling''s words, she was still confused about when he said that he will be looking more at her in the future. What does he mean by that? Was there something that she wasn''t able to read in his attitude?


    On the side, Feng Yi Lan shook her head. "No, no, dear. You can''t be so sure of that old man. He is known for being all truthful and righteous in his job. I fear that in his next post, he will be revealing the truth to everyone". She disagreed, not even for once epting the confidence of Li Xue.


    Li Xue, who has tranced off in her thoughts, was snapped back at the voice of her friend. She pressed her lips at her over-anxiousness, before suggesting something topromise with. "Even if you think he will be updating negative posts, wait for it toe before getting so anxious, Not like your anxiousness now will change a thing. So, just rx. You have been under pressure the past few days. You need some time to calm down. Be good and don''t think too much."


    "Ahh, only if I could do that so easily. But I guess, I have got a thing called overthinking. I could not help but think about it." Feng Yi Lan sighed, taking a deep sip of cappino and relishing its vor to relieve the tiredness and anxiousness she was feeling inside.


    Li Xue didn''t stress the topic anymore. She knew sometimes it was not that easy to let go, especially when the thing has taken your precious hard work and efforts. "This coffee shop seems good in preparing Cappino. The vor hase out rich, having a soothing effect on the stressed nerves. We should order from them more often"


    Feng Yi Lan looked, smiled, and then nodded. "Yep, the next time you visit, I will order and we will again have it together. Same as we used to do when we were back in high school." She said and both women cherished the moment together, remembering the old days from the past. Their memories together.


    But right at that moment, with hurried steps, Xiao Meng rushed inside. "Sister Xue! Ms. Feng! Outside ¡­ Outside". She said, panting in her breaths, trying her best to ry her words to thedies but failing miserably.


    Li Xue''s brows furrowed looking at her like that. The girl was young and always runs like she has got wheels on her shoes. "What happened? Haven''t you gone to check and inform Sister Xinyi? Why are you rushing like this then? Is there any problem?"


    The young assistant shook her head, waving her hand. "No, no, S-sister Xue. There is nothing wrong with thepany. I-I have already informed Sister Xinyi and she has asked you to return home first to rest. She will contact youter tomorrow".


    "Then what is making you rush like the sky is falling?" Li Xue didn''t understand. She could see the girl blushing but couldn''t think of the thing that could make her like that.


    Xiao Meng smiled looking at Li Xue before turning to look at Feng Yi Lan and then again reverting her gaze to Li Xue. "Sister Xue, there is something outside. You will know once you see it with your own eyes."

 Chapter 806 - Let go of me and move on in your life.

    <h4>Chapter 806 - Let go of me and move on in your life.</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan and Li Xue, both were taken aback. They weren''t expecting something like this toe but eventually, fate found its course. The people from the fashion house were all standing behind, whispering in excitement, looking at the brightened stage that had been set at the front, shrouded with lots of balloons, flowers, and fairy lights.


    "I am looking forward to it. Best of luck, dear." Li Xue cheered Feng Yi Lan, looking at all the preparations madevishly at the front of Aurora. The space was little but has been prepared well to bring up the purpose to its perfection.


    Feng Yi Lan''s eyes grew big as she quickly shrugged. "What are you wishing me luck for? He has gone crazy. And ¡­"


    "And you need not forget the promise you have made to me before on the results of Aurora''s event. Though the result has not properlye out yet, still you know to take the middle way, right?" Before Feng Yi Lan could draw any excuse, Li Xue reminded her of the bet they had made before.


    "You ¡­"


    "You better not ditch me, Yi Lan." Li Xue interrupted again without allowing Yi Lan to begin. Her eyes darted to look at the arrangements at the front. Though it looked cute and sweet in gesture, there seemed something beneath in depths. The time of Christmas and snow has long gone, yet on the corner, there stood a Christmas tree and on the floor were the clouds of snow.


    There was surely an interesting story that was yet to be known.


    Li Xue looked anticipatedly as soon as the man of the show appeared, dressed in something different. In something that she has for the first time seeing him dressed in. Wearing a casual fit pair of jeans and a heavy overcoat, fitted to be worn in the deep winters of the western countries.


    Now looking at him like that, something wasing to her understanding but not ruining the fun, she restrained herself from guessing it. Her lips just curled slightly as bracing her arms around herself, she strode to step away from Feng Yi Lan while asking others to do the same.


    Feng Yi Lan was also stunned to find Qi Shuai dressed in the same outfit from that year. Her eyes darted to look around, only to find more simrities from a particr year. "This ¡­" She was about to say something, thinking Li Xue was beside her but her words were interjected with another familiar voice.


    "This is the same as the year when everything went wrong between us."


    Feng Yi Lan''s head snapped to turn and look at Qi Shuai who was no longer away, rather was standing just beside her, waiting for her to recognize the thing he had intended for her.


    Her eyes blinked at him as she asked in apletely lost tone. "What are you nning to do? What is the meaning of all this? I ¡­"


    Before she couldplete her words, Qi Shuai forwarded his hand up for her to take. And to his sudden gesture, Yi Lan paused in her words as her eyes stared at his palm.? "What?"


    "Come with me and I will tell you all of my intentions". He said, looking deep into her eyes. His lips curled, assuring her about everything.


    "I don''t want to hear your intentions. You can just let it be as it is". Feng Yi Lan shook her head in disagreement, but her hand subconsciously found its direction to crawl and reach onto his.


    Seeing her like that, Qi Shuai could not help but smile. "Are you sure?" He asked, gesturing for her to look down at her hand that hasfortablye into his grasp.


    Feng Yi Lan was instantly embarrassed. "I-I am sorry. I was ¡­" Avoiding his eyes, she was about to pull back but before she could, the man tugged her closer.


    "It''s okay, I know you and your thoughts better. You don''t have to word it out to let me know. Just believe ande with me."


    Even when she said that she would never believe him, Qi Shuai knew the way she believed him, she could believe none.


    When she said that he had broken her in a way she would never be repaired, he knew that she was waiting for him toe and repair her and her heart. In her every disagreement towards him, he knew deep within she had been agreeing and giving in to him. It was just that she was scared to reveal it on the surface.


    Same as even now when she said she doesn''t want to know him, her inner self was all ready to walk all her journey with him, putting their hands together.


    Feng Yi Lan didn''t say more. She just looked at him and let him take her wherever he wanted to take. Once again giving him the right and authority to break her. Believing that maybe this time it would not be the same as it was that year.


    Qi Shuai smiled. He was walking a step ahead while tugging Yi Lan to follow him, taking her directly to the center. Making her stand in between the flower oracle frame he has created for her, beaded with fairy lights.


    "Same as me, I am sure these arrangements must have brought you a lot of memories as well, Yi Lan. Even though that night wasn''t something worth keeping in the memories, yet it is also not something that could be forgotten easily. Both of us have suffered. But the suffering you have undergone was solely because of me. Something that I will never be able to forgive myself for".


    Qi Shuai tried to redeem himself, epting his mistakes and his words only made Feng Yi Lan tear up internally. Though she has restrained her tears toe on the surface, from the slight shiver of her body, her internal cries could easily be felt.


    How can Qi Shuai not feel it?


    He realized it as well. So the next moment, he brought a big smile over his face to ease the woman at the front first. "That''s why today, I have arranged everything the same as it was at that time. But this time, here I want you to let go of everything. Let go of me and move on in your life without holding the past. Today, LanLan, it''s your time to reject me and teach me the pain that I have once given you."

 Chapter 807 - Twisting the whole plot.

    <h4>Chapter 807 - Twisting the whole plot.</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan was taken aback and so were the people behind them. In that small area, the words have been clear to everyone''s ears. But those words werepletely different from what they had expected.


    With such a sweet, cozy setting, everyone was expecting to hear the warm and loving proposing confession that would mark the beginning of a love story. But who would have expected that all this while this was not the preparation to make the woman ept the love, rather was to appeal to her to let go of the past and move on in the future?


    "What is happening?"


    "Is Director Qi not here to propose to the Boss? Why is he asking her to let him go, instead of asking her to ept him once again?"


    "Ahh, is our Boss again having a heartbreak? No, no, our Boss has always been such a sweet person. She doesn''t deserve this."


    Everyone in Aurora, who was witnessing the things there, was feeling the heartbreak for Feng Yi Lan. While Xiao Meng who was also equally feeling bad for the woman, stuck more to Li Xue to ask, "Sister Xue, why is Director Qi saying like that? Earlier looking at them I felt like he loves her more than anyone. But now ¡­"


    Li Xue didn''t say anything abruptly, instead, her eyes kept her stares fixed at the couple at the distance. She has heard Qi Shuai as well but ¡­


    "Sometimes moving from the past is more worthwhile than anything. Don''t worry, I am sure Director Qi''s intention will never be to hurt Yi Lan. Wait a while more and let the story reveal"


    Xiao Meng was confused. She blinked at Li Xue''s confidence, before reverting her gaze back on her phone that was recording all the events from the front. Earlier, Li Xue had asked her to record things well and she was doing her job. Though she didn''t understand the deep meaning behind Sister Xue''s words, she was good at having patience. She could always wait and see.


    While everyone behind was specting things, Feng Yi Lan was feeling like her tongue was cut down. She was simply not finding any sense suitable toprehend those words. Her lips opened to speak something but then closed on their own, not understanding the right words to let out.


    "W-What do you mean with those words?" Feng Yi Lan asked, feeling like a part of her was shredding away, giving her pain that was a lot familiar to the one she felt back in that particr year when she got rejected by the man. Though she has said earlier that she doesn''t want to begin any rtionship with him, letting him go and moving on in her life has nevere to her thoughts.


    Qi Shuai looked at her. His expressions were all serious but his lips, not leaving the smile from the beginning. As if whatever he has said has been in his ns from the very beginning.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at him like that and didn''t understand where she went wrong?


    "Don''t think too much about it, LanLan. I meant it simply. I ept in the past, I did wrong to you. Although I have reasons for that, still no reason could justify my insensitivity towards you. So this time I want you to reject me the same way. There is nothing to feel bad for me because I deserve it."? Qi Shuai said. His voice wasced with little yfulness on the surface, but deep within one could feel the guilt he was feeling inside.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at him and suddenly chuckled, "Do you think it is fun? I thought you were ¡­ heh! Seems like I am wrong again?" She shook her head with little disappointment before pausing to give a proper thought before continuing again, "Anyway, perceiving things wrongly has kind of be a habit for me, I think. Let''s ignore that for now and focus on the important terms."


    "So, you want me to let go of you and the past and move on in the future. Fine, I agree. But then, Director Qi, please also let me know-how and with whom should I move on? I am sure you must have got someone in your thoughts"


    She said, her tone holding her anger and irritation. If gaze would have been ever capable of killing someone, then the man would have surely been dead by now. But luckily, nothing such was yet possible in the world.


    "Who can be more suitable than me?" Qi Shuai suddenly said, twisting the whole plot with just simple seven words.


    Feng Yi Lan''s brows knitted together while her facial features showed utmost confusion. "What?"


    The man didn''t exin, instead got on one of his knees the next second. "Though I have been the person to bring you the painful sufferings Yi Lan, I am also sure that I can only be the one to bring you to the happiness you deserve. So, move on in the future with me. Reject me harshly. Break my heart into pieces. Be as much cruel as you can, I won''tin. But don''t stop me from chasing after you."


    "¡­"


    "I may deserve the pain, but I don''t deserve losing all the happiness for life. I don''t deserve to lose you for life. Please punish me and let go of the past. Begin a new story for our future together".


    Qi Shuai said, and all his words and requests reached well to the people who heard him. But the one whose response mattered, remained like she had heard nothing. Like even if she has heard the things, those words and emotions failed to touch her heart.


    The man waited and stayed on his knees to hear Feng Yi Lan. But nothing came in response even after minutes passed away.


    "Yi Lan! Won''t you say something in response?"


    "I am sorry, Director Qi. But whatever you said, I could not agree as it doesn''t make any sense to me."

 Chapter 808 - Wont be home early today.

    <h4>Chapter 808 - Won''t be home early today.</h4>


    "I am sorry, Director Qi. But whatever you said, I could not agree as it doesn''t make any sense." Feng Yi Lan said, shaking her head in serious disapproval. Hey eyes not giving any hope to Qi Shuai, who was still kneeling in front of her.


    At her reply, the man was at loss but he wasn''t finding any word toin. He wanted Yi Lan toe to him, to begin a new beginning with him. But somewhere he has long realized that he could chase after her; do everything for her except forcing her to ept him and his love.


    "Yi-Yi Lan, I ept and I agree as well. Reject me, as I said, I won''t mind. But you will always find me chasing after you with all my patience and might until one day you agree to trust me again. And ¡­" Qi Shuai tried. His words were more to convince himself about the hope he still holds deep down in his heart. But his feelings only got heavy looking at the hardened expressions of the woman.


    "I could not agree to that as well, Director Qi." Feng Yi Lan said straight, without showing any hints of bending. But just when everyone thought that was the end of the rejection and nothing pleasant coulde anymore, a change got on Feng Yi Lan''s expression, making it turn a little warm, as she reached out to wrap her arm around the man, startling him to his core.


    "I cannot agree to that, Brother Qi. And I would never agree with that. Be it in the past, in the present, or in the future. I could simply not. I could simply not let my past and memories go, even if it has brought me immense pain. Because, in the end, it has something that means almost everything to me. And that''s you. I could never let you go even if I get to promise myself a thousand times. "


    Feng Yi Lan said. Her eyes staring deep into his, making him believe the honesty she held in her words.


    But for Qi Shuai, it was still unexpected. Though he has always wanted this oue toe, still for some reason, he has not brought himself to believe that he will be getting it so easily. So when heard Yi Lan saying everything so sincerely, he could not help but feel all dazed.


    "Yi Lan, that ¡­ I ¡­" After a long time he began, just to confirm that whatever he had heard before wasn''t some of his dreams rather a reality. But before even he could make a phrase with meaning, his words were stuffed back into his throat as the next moment, Yi Lan daringly tip-toed to lean and ce her lips over his.


    Her actions further only surprised Qi Shuai, but this time he was no longer doubtful because at a distance he could clearly hear the erupting cheers of the people, encouraging them for their love.


    His lips curled up, when realized as he continued to support the initiative the woman had shown, while his arms went to hold her by her waist, equally relishing the moment. He has long waited for this toe and finally it was there. How could he not be happy?


    At the moment, he felt like none could be as happy as him in this whole world. Something more was going inside him which he could not exin in words. Something with a feeling of excitement, mixed with the flutter of nervousness. Something that was not letting him go the string of their special moment.


    After a good time, finally, their kiss came to an end. Feng Yi Lan was one to pull away first. She was left all breathless. Her eyshes fluttered a few times as she looked at Qi Shuai to ask, "Is it believable now?"


    "Huh?"


    She chuckled at the stagnant look of confusion on his face. "I thought you weren''t able to believe my words earlier. So, I chose to ry it through my actions. Do you believe it now?"


    Qi Shuai stepped back, scratching the back of his neck. "Ohh, I wasn''t expecting that. I thought that this time, it would be me confessing to you. But again, your words and way have overpowered my ns. Seems like I have to try harder next time".


    At his words, Feng Yi Lan only raised her eyebrows. "Another time? Will there be one?".


    The man nodded at once, without hesitating. "Of course there will be moreing. I have just confessed my feelings to you. I have yet to propose an engagement and marriage to you."


    "Ohh, so finally, Director Qi hase to understand the pace he should follow in chasing after girls. I am impressed". At this moment, overhearing their talks, Li Xue interrupted, while walking her way to them.


    Hearing hering, both Yi Lan and Qi Shuai turned to look at her with a sheepish smile and grin over their faces. "Of course, I needed to understand it soon to not lose my opportunity Sister-in -¡­". He said, almost forgetting to notice his addressing words. But just on time, the two women coughed to proper him in his mistake, giving him a re of cautiousness.


    "Oops, I mean Xiao Xue" He corrected in his voice before whispering in a low tone, "Sorry, I almost gave it out but believe me that wasn''t intentional. I failed to notice that there are still people around".


    Li Xue smiled. Of course, she knew that wasn''t intentional. The man was so happy that he was almost flying over the clouds. How could he keep himself under restraints at this moment?


    She shook her head at his valid exaggeration as she darted her eyes to look at her friend. "Aye, someone was trying hard to prove my intuitions wrong earlier. But facing the love confessioning, she wasn''t able to hold herself back from epting it. Are there any words to exin this now?"


    Feng Yi Lan''s gaze immediately avoided Li Xue, as she hurriedly said, "I wasn''t wrong. All this now is because of the bet I lost to you early. Since I have always been sincere in my words, I could not back out from the promise. Don''t think it any otherwise".


    Li Xue could not help but roll her eyes. "Really?"


    Feng Yi Lan nodded and Li Xue could only continue. "Fine, then,ter don''t forget to thank me properly for this. Especially you, Director Qi. For now, I will ask for my leave. I need to return and see Mr. Beelzebub and my princess first. Earlier, his phone was unreachable. He must be at home." She said, ready to leave.


    But from behind, Qi Shuai halted her to say, "But Xiao Xue, I think he won''t be home early today. He had the things to attend at the main family mansion. And it might take him a long there."

 Chapter 809 - Feel of loneliness.

    <h4>Chapter 809 - Feel of loneliness.</h4>


    "Huh?" Li Xue paused in her steps as she turned to look back at Qi Shuai to ask, "The main mansion? Is there something serious?" Though in the morning she has not said anything, she has got the feeling something has happened. The gazes and the changed attitude of the people in the house was giving her the vibes.


    Qi Shuai suppressed a smile as he shook his head. "Nothing that the Devil could not deal with. Don''t worry, Xiao Xue. With him around, you would never be bullied." He said, almost revealing everything in his indirect words.


    And Li Xue didn''t fail to grab those words. So, she was right. That calmness in the morning was the silence after the storm. How could she be such a strong sleeper? Did she take the sleeping pillsst night that when things happened in the morning, she didn''t even realize?


    "Oh okay, I will then return home and rest. I even have to work on a promise I have given to my little devil. You guys can carry on, I will take my leave". Li Xue said before turning and leaving. Since she hase in her car, she informed Xiao Meng to take thepany''s car while she will drive on her own.


    When she left, Feng Yi Lan turned to look at the man. Her brows slightly jutted in doubts. "The call of invitation has been sent from the main mansion, so why am I not invited? Is there something in between those crazy rtives again?"


    Qi Shuai looked at a distance, as his expression slightly changed. He remembered the things that they havee to know in the past few days. Someone from the family was involved in Shufen''s ident and things were much moreplicated than he had expected them to be. At first, his suspicion was on the cunningdy of the house but even if she was involved, there seemed to be many things behind the curtains.


    "Many things are happening in between about which we don''t have an idea. We are on the way to find it out". His words held some meaning only made the woman knit her brows tighter.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Nothing serious to worry about." Qi Shuai was snapped out of his thoughts when felt ayer of worry in the tone of Feng Yi Lan. He need not ask because he already knew how much the woman cherished her brother and friend in her life. "They may not have sent you the invitation because they knew that you have got an important event to present."


    Feng Yi Lan stared. Though his reason was eptable, there seemed something that was making her doubtful. "Are you sure?" she asked to confirm and the man nodded.


    "Mhm. Everything is in the favor of Shufen. Don''t worry!" Qi Shuai ?ssured, nodding and then moving his hand to pat on her head. But before he could even reach her she stepped back.


    "Hey! You better not do that. You will ruin my hair." Feng Yi Lan said,bing her hair subconsciously and looking at her like that, Qi Shuai could not help but chuckle.


    "You are running away, now that it''s your turn. But earlier when you did the same to me, how are you going topensate for my ruined hairstyle?" He asked, with one pull tugging her closer back into his arms.


    Feng Yi Lan''s breath hitched. But she was more confused by his words. "W-What do you mean?"


    Qi Shuai stared into her eyes, before slowly leaning down to her ears to say, "Did you forget already? Few moments before when you had daringly wrapped your arms around my neck and leaned to deepen the kiss, your fingers weren''t able to restrain themselves there. They have crawled up to weave into my hair, pressing it more to make me give in to your tempting demand."


    His voice came out all smooth and velvety, making the woman feel the bu??erflies in her stomach. Feng Yi Lan''s face flushed red as her eyes, blinking to avoid looking into him. "You don''t need to get so shameless. I will ask someone to fix your hair. It will be fine then".


    While on one hand the couple was cherishing their time, the news of them getting together has already traveled to the ears of Zhen Qinrou. Receiving a call, she was reported of all that happened around Feng Yi Lan.


    And knowing that her daughter was again back with the man she doesn''t want her to be, Zhen Qinrou was about to lose herself. Luckily, Feng Yu Hao was not at home. He has left to attend something in between the rtives. As usual, due to ack of appropriate honor, she wasn''t invited to attend. And for once in her life, she didn''t care for it, as she had many things to look after. Most importantly, her daughter, Feng Yi Lan!


    "Why, Yi Lan? Why? Why don''t you listen to me? Do you not see how much I am working for you here? Do you have to be that stubborn to go against me" She said in the empty destroyed room, fisting her hands to hold back her anger. "And that Pan Hong ¡­ he also came out useless. He wasn''t even able to kill one man, instead, he got himself into the hands of that brat. Now, who will be going to help me out?"


    She frustratingly rummaged through her phonebook to look for someone, but except for Pan Hong, she had no one to depend upon. Now, fiddling through the phonebook, she could not help but feel the loneliness that she always had in her life.


    "Nope, this is not going to happen. I am not going to sit back at ease and let her ruin herself. I need to do something." She said to herself, before taking her purse and leaving at once. In no way she would be epting her end up with that kicked-out brat of Qi family. She would never let that happen. Not even in her dreams.

 Chapter 810 - Being his elder sister, that was my job.

    <h4>Chapter 810 - Being his elder sister, that was my job.</h4>


    In avish pce-designed mansion there sat people forming their own groups and circles, whispering and discussing their words and thoughts among themselves. Though it was already getting darker and darker outside, none cared for the time. Like to them, at the moment, more than their sleep, something that mattered was looking at the issue that hase to them.


    At the front, aloof to everyone, there was Feng Yu Hao, sitting with his usual firm and serious expression. Though he was sitting amid everyone, still, none dared to go to him to talk. Maybe that was the power the patriarch of the family held, without any firm and confident evidence anyint could simply not get presented to him.


    "Where is Shufen? Why is he still not there?" Feng Yu Hao asked, tilting his head slightly to his ?ssistant. His ears, almost getting tired hearing the continuous spections from around.


    The ?ssistant coughed lightly, clearing his throat before bending to reply, "Mr. Feng, as you have asked, earlier I have informed the Young Master''s secretary about the meeting here. But he said that he would bete, given that he has much more important work to attend to than to entertain these ''ahem'' ¡­" He coughed, not daring toplete the words.


    "Useless rtives, right?"But being the father, Feng Yu Hao need not hear what would have been the words of his son. "He really knows how to make the situation worse. He is intentionallyte to piss them off." He said, moving his eyes to look at everyone at the front, before reaching to look at a menial maid standing at a distance.


    Though not officially the things were presented to him, yet he has also gotten the air of the things happening in the family.


    "Father, you know Shufen. He always takes his measures well. There is no way he would put you or any one of us in a tough spot. Don''t worry, these people will not be able to win in the end." At this moment, a soft hand reached the old man with an intention to calm him down.


    Feng Yu Hao turned to look at the girl, sighed at her words but then nodded. "Yi Ran, do you always have to support him like that. It has been you who has made him like this, all rebellious in his attitude. Your support at his young age has turned him to what he is now".


    Feng Yi Ranughed lightly. Being the First daughter of the family, she has also got the invitation to attend the meeting. It was already rare for her to visit and meet her family. In no way she would have chosen to miss it. "You say that always, Father. And I also reply the same. I never regret what I have done. Being his elder sister, supporting him like that was my job".


    "Mr. Feng, is there any order?" The ?ssistant asked, not knowing what else to say.


    The old man''s lips pulled into a straight line as he waved his hands before ordering. "You can''t do anything. He will do whatever he deems right. For now, just get everyone some strong coffee. They would need it because Shufen would not being anytime soon." He said and the ?ssistant at once nodded, before going to fulfill it.


    As expected, an hour and a half passed by. People waited but there were no hints of Feng Shufen appearing at the mansion. Though at first, those rtives were ready to give up their sleep and wait for the man, as the time was passing they were growing impatient for the things.


    Seeing Feng Shufen purposely ignoring them like this, they could not help but feel him to be in the wrong. Or else why would he deliberately be like this?


    Furthermore, they have also heard Wu Jiaqi mention before how he has always been gentle at home, ying and enjoying time with the two toys he got at his ce. Hearing all that, they have already believed that the man who they once feared and took as the living Devil in the world has lost all his powers hopelessly in love.


    And today, they have nned to reveal the same in front of the patriarch of the family so thatter they could challenge his position, both in thepany as well as in the family.


    "He is really doing too much. We have already been here for so many hours now, still he has yet not arrived. If not disrespect, what else is this?"


    "I have heard that he has changed his attitude of dealing with things. He is now no longer as ruthless as his position requires him to be. The maid at his ce has earlier reported him to be all doting and caring towards an unknown woman and her daughter".


    "Tsk, tsk, how disappointing! If he is like that, I no longer feel that he would be suitable to take the position of the head of the familyter. We would need to search for someone else to see who is deemed to be fit."


    No longer able to hold themselves back the rtive''s voice got louder than whispers deliberately, just to give hints of their disagreement to the old man that was sitting aloofly at a distance.


    But even at their provocations, Feng Yu Hao kept his calm. He has long learned to ignore them. All these rtives were his own blood brothers and distant brothers with whom he has grown used in his life. At first, they were following the way to push him out of the path to get on the family''s powerful position, and now they were making the path for their children. Things have not changed too much. Their ways were still all the same.


    But who has said that in the crowd everyone has to be wise to know their limits? There will always be someone to overlook their boundaries.


    Right at that moment, when everyone held back, an old man from behind took his stand to voice out for all. His tone stated the arrogance he held in his attitude.


    "It''s been more than two hours now, yet Shufen is not here. Elder Brother, is he purposely doing this? We ept that he has work to attend, but we also havepany to look after yet we have made it here on time. And he is just pretending to be all high and mighty, intentionallying thiste. Believe me, if it had been my Baozhang doing that same, I would not have supported him. Yet it seems like you, the patriarch favors his son too much to allow him to forsake all his attitude towards us, the elders".


    He said but right when his words ended, the door of the room was pushed open, making a cold wind gush inside bringing a shiver down everyone''s spine while making the air go scaring-ly silent at once.


    Feng Yi Ran smiled. Her head down looking at her nails while her lips curled up in a smirk. She doesn''t need to look up to see who has arrived, the silence was enough to let her know her dear brother was already here.

 Chapter 811 - Pearl left by late matriarch of the family.

    <h4>Chapter 811 - Pearl left byte matriarch of the family.</h4>


    "Little Fen, seems like you are getting better at making people wait for you. Look how angry you made our Third Uncle. He even thought of bringing Little Bao here to give our father an example to discipline you."


    When everyone in the room was put into silence with Feng Shufen''s appearance, it was just Feng Yi Ran who dared to say her words with a perfect glorifying smile. Her eyes that were staring down all this time, untingly looked up to look at Feng Shufen first then darting to look meaningfully at the old man that had earlier dared to dig his own grave.


    Feng Shufen merely nced at his old third Uncle, Feng De Zhong, before looking away. "Instead of teaching discipline, it''s time for Third Uncle to make Baozhang focus on business, otherwise sooner orter, it will be hard for Feng Internationals to look after its continuous losses". He said with a cold poker face, that at once made the man''s expressions of arrogance dete.


    Though not much was said in those words, still the warning that was intended was fairly delivered, making Feng De Zhong seal his lips shut with his fists clenched on his side. His eyes enviously looked at his older brother, who was sitting in the middle of the room.


    Why was his son not as great as his?


    Feng Shufen didn''t bother to look at anyone any longer. Instead, he just walked his way up to greet Feng Yu hao straight. "Father!"


    Feng Yu Hao nodded. "You did make us wait long". He said, purposely making everyone hear that. Though his words held the firmness, there wasn''t much of the strictness in it.


    "There was business to attend to in thepany." Feng Shufen didn''t apologize, instead stated his reason straightforwardly. His attitude was as always, nothing gentle like what people were talking about earlier. To every eye, he still looked all cold and distant whom not everyone could approach.


    Looking at his son like that, Feng Yu Hao was not surprised. He wasn''t expecting any change, since he already knew. No doubt he believes in the words of the maid. His son would have been gentle at home, but that never meant he would be the same outside to everyone. These people were really absurd thinking like that.


    "Since you are already here. Don''t dy things more. People are here to see and have things to discuss." He said and that''s when Feng Shufen''s eyes went to look around in the room. His intention was not to look at the people present there. He already knew who was there on his side and who was there, eyeing against him.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes paused at a corner, turning freezingly cold for a moment. Under his gaze, Wu Jiaqi almost felt herself getting on her knees without a word. Feeling regret deep down her heart. She was about to run off the hill when just in time, the Devil looked away, giving her some more time to live her life.


    She released a breath of relief, but deep down something was telling her that her end was near. Not even the Feng rtives that have promised to bring her justice would be able to help her. Her eyes doubtfully looked at the people who imed to be her savior. They were all sitting, keeping mum.


    Feng Shufen leisurely walked to take his chair. "Discussion? From when our rtives got a habit to discuss such trivial matters on such arge scale? Have they really got so much free time to waste on household stuff?"


    "It''s not about free time, Little Fen. More like these days they werecking topics against you." Feng Yi Ran added from the side. Her words came with a polite tone but everyone knew except for the tone, nothing else was polite in it. But could they speak against her?


    Not even in their dream. She was not only a First Daughter in the Feng family but has also established herself to be the apple of the eye of the Chens.


    Though Chens were not in the business industry, their name in the medical field was unmatched, something that none could dare to offend, especially after having Feng Shufen in their favor.


    So, at the moment, even hearing Feng Yi Ran say something daring and offensive, everyone could only press their lips and be polite to her.


    "Yi Ran, this is not a trivial matter? We need to know what made Shufen fire a diligent maid out of his ce without her being at fault. She has been methodically trained in our family training academy of the maids and servants and has been the best in her batch. So to fire her we need to have reasons. " Someone from the group dared to speak up. Since it was hard for them to speak with Feng Shufen at such ease, they chose to address Yi Ran instead.


    At their words, Feng Yi Ran could not help but pull her lips into a disparaging smile. "Really? I never knew that. I thought it was up to the master of the house to see if the maid or servant is deemed to be fit or not. If things have been like this always, then why have we not been called like this when others in the family changed the maids and servants at their ce?"


    The rtives were at once rendered wordless. How could they even forget the woman defending at the front was not only the first daughter of the Feng family, or the daughter-inw of Chens, but was also the dearest pearl left by thete matriarch of the family, Yun Yuchun. They could simply not win over her words and reasons, since she has taken almost all the attributes of her mother''s character.


    "Yi Ran, Shufen is not the same as us. From the beginning, he has been treated as the one who will be the patriarch of the family in the future. His every action needs to be looked at carefully."


    Someone tried to give a reasonable reason but it served no good as Feng Yi Ran was strictly out to support her brother and defend his rights. After her mother left, she has taken herself to be responsible for him, and in no way she would let others bully her younger brother.


    "Heh! It seems like earlier, you were not involved in the group of rtives who were nning to find someone else to fill the patriarchal position of the family." She sneered, remembering all their words well from before. "Anyway, even if that was the reason, it doesn''t seem reasonable as Little Fen will be the patriarch of the family in the future, not a ve to follow your judgments and orders".


    She concluded and none dared to find a w in her words. Of course, being the head of the family means to rule not to follow other''s set rules and regtions.


    But ¡­


    "But that''s in the future. Right now, he is not the one sitting on that seat. And with that? reason, we can still ask him to exin his careless action of firing a maid like this." Someone again said and to his words, Feng Yi Ran was again ready to say something when Feng Yu Hao voice silenced everyone.


    "Enough! Let Feng Shufen exin and end the chaos".

 Chapter 812 - A mere woman to share your house.

    <h4>Chapter 812 - A mere woman to share your house.</h4>


    "Enough! Let Shufen exin and end the chaos".


    The aged voice of Feng Yu Hao was enough to silence the whispers and murmur going along. He wouldn''t have minded hearing them reply to each other like this, if there hadn''t been his daughter, Feng Yi Ran on one side. But seeing her there, he could not dare to leave the situation to get bolder and bolder.


    He wasn''t sure of others but knew well that when Feng Yi Ran gets to defend Feng Shufen, no one could win her. No matter how smart and intelligent that person is!


    Feng Yi Ran nodded obediently, but that was not before casting an unpleasant eye to everyone, especially the one who has brought his words before.


    Once everyone was back to calm, Feng Yu Hao turned to look at his son, who had stayed all cool and calm all this while. Like everything that has been happening here was all unrted to him.


    "Shufen, one should be ountable for his or her actions, even if it is as trivial as removing a petty maid. You would not have to exin it if you have been just anyone. But one who holds the crown has to embrace both its benefits as well as losses. So, deem this to be one of that losses. Exin your action regarding the maid".


    Feng Yu Hao said, giving a reasonable reason to his son. But at the same time, he didn''t miss let everyone know that even he was condemning the matter to be trivial and it shouldn''t have been brought up like this.


    Feng Shufen remained nonchnt. His one leg kept sophistically over the other, maintaining the air of loftiness around. "I didn''t deem her to be fit to work at my house, so I fired her." He simply said and his words once again filled the room with whispers. The rtives turned to each other, discussing their thoughts and perceptions about his words, and soon one of them stood up righteously.


    "Are you doubting our own training academy now? Don''t forget that the academy has been serving by training maids and servants for over decades now. We don''t have the right to raise our fingers at their work".


    At those words, Feng Shufen''s lips curled up in a cold smirk as his eyes turned to gaze sharply at the person.


    "There are no rights needed to point out the wrong. The maid doesn''te as qualified as she was imed to be. Not only did sheck manners but she also dared to conspire under my roof. How audacious of her! If it is not the training academy to be med, then surely someone else in the family must have tipped her off to be so."


    Those words were clear and were enough to put everyone in silence. Though it wasn''t stated clearly, yet it was already clear that Feng Shufen has long understood their trick of cing a spy under his roof. Now, if they dare to defend the maid, they would surely be the ones to take the me. Something that none of them would dare to take onto their shoulder.


    "For a menial maid to be courageous, I don''t think this is something simple, Little Fen. nning against us should not be treated easily. How can you just let her off? Being this easy is not your way to handle things."


    Feng Yi Ran said and her intention was clear, she didn''t need toplete her words because her warning was loud enough to reach the designated ears. Her lips were up in a curl while her eyes were looking at the back of the hall where at the corner the maid was standing with a pale face.


    Wu Jiaqi heard it well. But she was too shocked to realize the trap that has been set for her. Freaking out in the name of the punishment she would be getting for conspiring against the family she was appointed to work with, she at once ran forward, disregarding everyone''s presence to kneel down in front of Feng Shufen.


    Her heart beating fast with fear but her greedy wish to live more made her stay put and urge for kindness.


    "Young Master, have some mercy! I am just a lowly maid of your family. How would I be capable of taking the punishments? I apologize for all my faults and beg for your mercy. Please do not punish me. My frail soul would not be able to survive". The maid burst out in tears, bowing again and again on the floor, begging for kindness.


    But when did one say, for every begginges the mercy? One life couldn''t be returned by apologizing, then how can a begging like this, could put everything back to normal.


    Feng Yi Ran looked at her younger brother and shook her head internally. Not much has changed in his attitude. He was still the same. All cold and aloof!


    Taking a deep breath, she pitied the maid. But she could do nothing, not like she wanted to help her. It was just that her voice was kind of irritating to the ears. So she was just getting a bit of disturbed by it.


    "That''s enough. Stop that! Not like it could help you in any way. Being trained under the academy, you must have known what will be retribution for your offense. Since you have dared tomit it, be ready to ept the consequences now"


    Feng Yi Ran said, getting a bit irritated at that unpleasant voice of the maid before asking someone toe and take her away. Her eyes scanned the people around who were for the first time keeping mum at her beggings. Just by their silence, it was known who was at the fault. There was no need to ask for it.


    Hearing her say that Wu Jiaqi was even more scared. Her eyes dted looking for even tiny support that could save her life, but simply nothing wasing to her sight. Even with the eyes, she felt like she was blind. It was not that she had understood how wrong she was earlier. But realization struck her reallyte, as nothing could be helped now. She really dared to dig her own grave.


    "Young Master, I didn''t mean any harm to you. Please pardon me. I didn''t know thedy meant so much to you. If I had known, I would not have dared." Almost giving up, Wu Jiaqi gave onest effort, but that also went to no avail as the expression of Feng Shufen did not seem to change. And in the next moment, a few guards came to take her away.


    Seeing her going off like that, Feng De Zhong, who has been feeling hard to sit back and look at the things happening, was not able to control himself any longer. Standing up, he said, "Feng Shufen, I see the maid was at fault, and it''s fine to make her pay for her wrong. But it''s uneptable to ept seeing you doing all that just for the sake of a mere woman with whom you''re sharing your house?"


    Feng Shufen''s gaze hardened when heard the choice of words the old man used to refer to Li Xue. "From when did my fianc¨¦ be the mere woman to share my house, Third Uncle?"

 Chapter 813 - Symbol of our love and fated destiny.

    <h4>Chapter 813 - Symbol of our love and fated destiny.</h4>


    "From when did my fianc¨¦e be the mere woman to share my house, Third Uncle?" Feng Shufen said, staring deep into the eyes of Feng De Zhong and his words stunned everyone around. "How can the future daughter-inw of the Feng family be a mere woman?"


    The air that has remained silent for a while again got filled with chaotic whispers. Feng Yu Hao was no less surprised. Though these words were not much different from what he hadst heard from his son, still introducing the girl like this to the rtives was a great step.


    This only meant one thing ¨C Everything that happened today has been in the ns of his son. And not a conspiracy set by the rtives against him.


    Feng Yi Ran was also taken aback. But his startle didn''t stay for long. Hearing her brother state it in such clear words, she couldn''t help but curl her lips into a smile while downing her head to hide her expression from others. It was only now she understood why earlier the maid was given some mercy. It was just to put up the show to make the rtivese here and participate.


    "What did you say? That woman is your fianc¨¦e? How did something like this happen without letting us know?" Feng De Zhong asked in a hyped tone. Just with his tone, it was evident that he wasn''t expecting it toe. In all the past days, Wu Jiaqi has never reported any such information and none of them was sure of this thing.


    As if they had lost a battle against his enemy before even marching on the battlefield, the rtives were all in a daze.


    "Having a fianc¨¦e is my thing. Why should I report it to the world?" Feng Shufen asked nonchntly. His words not giving any face to the rtives who have been desperately iming their importance over everything.


    Feng De Zhong felt losing all his nerves. His fists clenched on his sides. Though he knew that he or his son would not be able topete with Feng Shufen for the position of the patriarch in the family. But he still held hope for the future.


    But now if Feng Shufen gets to wed before his son and if his wife gets to conceive first, then again his family will lose. Something that he could not ept easily.


    The thought itself was so disappointing that he could not even think of it for the second time. Turning at once to look at the head of the family, he said, "Elder Brother, how can you support the audaciousness of your son in this matter? Not only is he not seeking any suggestion from us, but also disrespecting us and the family by choosing a scandalous woman as his wife. We have heard that she already has a girl that calls her mother. How could a woman like her be suited to be the daughter-inw of our family? There would be no way we could ept her".


    He said and to his words the other people also supported him.


    "Being the heir of our family, Feng Shufen''s wife should be chosen very specifically. We cannot ept just anyone toe and fill the position. It''s about the reputation of our family name."


    "A woman with a kid, would definitely not suit the family."


    "Instead of that woman, the girl from Zhang family suits more."


    "Yes, I have also heard her to be quite impable with talent and grace. Definitely, that woman would never match her talents."


    "Feng Shufen would need to reconsider his decision. We would not allow him to marry with a woman who has already birthed someone else''s blood before."


    Everyone started to disagree, but to every disagreement, Feng Shuen remained really calm andposed. Like he was just hearing some unimportant buzzing in the same air. But not everyone could be as calm as him.


    Feng Yu Hao was no longer able to hold himself in the calm. Hearing people against his son would be thest thing he would want in this life. He knew that given to the rare stubbornness his son has, it was impossible to make him give up on the woman he held in his heart. And the father in him would never allow himself to snatch away the love and happiness of his son.


    But at the same time, being the head of the family, he could as well not ept it. So letting the patriarch overpower the father in him, Feng Yu Hao said ording to his position. Deep within he believed, his son would have the strength to protect the one he treasures.


    "Shufen, being the heir of the family, you don''t have the liberty to do that. For once we could ept your wife to be any woman, but not her. Only a woman with a decent and clean background is suitable".


    "But Father, since Little Fen is favouring her, I am sure she would be ¡­" When saw her brother getting on the downside of everyone, Feng Yi Ran thought to help but before she could even say something Feng Yu Hao shook his head at her.


    "Don''t support your brother over this Yi Ran. The rtives are right. A woman with a kid is not suitable for the position of the future matriarch of the family. Don''t forget, even Qinrou has not gotten the position even being in the family for years now". The old man said, disappointment written over his face.


    Feeling a little helpless, Feng Yi Ran looked at Feng Shufen. She felt bad for him. Though she has always wanted to see him ruling on the top, for once she wished that if it hadn''t been so many responsibilities over his shoulders then maybe her brother would have lived his life with happiness.? ? ? `


    Feng Shufen looked at his sister and he knew her thoughts already. He didn''t say anything to her, instead turned to look at his father to reply. "I never knew in our family the women who take the trouble to carry the family''s bloodline are not considered to be from a decent background."


    "What do you mean?" Feng Yu Hao''s brows furrowed and the same went with others. They were also about to ask the same but before anyone could, Feng Shufen said on his own, clearing everyone''s doubts on his own.


    "Li Xue is my fianc¨¦e. And WeiWei is the daughter of me and Li Xue."


    The symbol of our love and fated destiny!

 Chapter 814 - So much fun and interesting.

    <h4>Chapter 814 - So much fun and interesting.</h4>


    "Really? Did the issue be that big, Sister Margaret? But I thought Ms. Wu was just doing fine here. We rarely had time to see each other", Li Xue asked in surprise as her hands and eyes remained busy setting the tter. After returning home, she has b?r?ly taken any rest and has directlye to the kitchen to prepare dinner. Since she has already promised her daughter to celebrate the day with her, she has to make it up to her.


    "Madam, you have been too kind to be ignorant towards her audacity. But her attitude has been something unsuitable for her position and job. She needed to know her ce and Young Master just helped you teach her the lesson".


    The old woman replied, standing behind thedy. Her aged eyes searched to see if she coulde to any help. But Li Xue was too meticulous and systematic in her work. When she gets into the kitchen, she is like a full army on her own.


    "Ohh!" When heard Sister Margaret say that, Li Xue nodded, taking the tter to arrange on the dinner table. Almost every dish was prepared and set ready for the feast. "But seeing them call an internal meeting like this, why does it seem like the matter is no longer as trivial as we think? Will it cause Shufen any trouble?"


    Though Li Xue looked very rxed on the surface, her tone was stating clearly that deep within she was worried. It was only after she returned home she got to know the lie that had brought the pitiful maid to her peril. She has really been ignorant, to be honest; or else how could she not see the lie the maid has weaved against herst night?


    She doesn''t pity her, but to some extent, she felt bad for her. It was not her fault, after all, she just became a pawn in the hands of the people who used her for their benefit.


    "Madam, though the matter has not remained trivial since it has reached the rtives, still it would not have be something that serious. At the end of the day, the Young Master will easily handle it. Believe in him!" Sister Margaret said in a very optimistic tone and looking her so confident, Li Xue smiled. Her eyes grew slightly small with her curl of lips.


    "Sister Margaret, finally you have returned. I have missed you so much. It''s really a relief to see you back in the house".


    The olddy reciprocated the warm smile as well but soon her head dipped down in a bow of guilt. "I apologize, Madam. It has been partially my fault to bring all this trouble. I will reflect on myself and try to not cause the same trouble in the future." She said out of politeness.


    "Ah, how can that be your fault, Sister Margaret? Definitely, I should have been careful. Anyway, what happened was the past that has passed away. There would be nothing good in remembering it. I just hope things get solved peacefully and it doesn''t cause any problems at the end of Shufen". Li Xue said, still slightly worried about the things.


    Only if she had known the way to help the man in this, she would have already set her foot out for the job. But at the moment, she knew her appearance would only create another mess for him to clear.


    ***


    On the other side,


    Everyone at the Feng main mansion was taken aback. None knew how to react to the presented piece of news. For instance, they would have even thought to doubt it but then the reports presented to them at the spot were not something that they could dare to question. Things were all clear, yet it was just their mindset that was not believing it to be true.


    Feng Yu Hao was also stunned. But the surprise and confusion didn''tst for long on his expression. Because the moment when he thought it to be doubtful, the pretty face of the little girl and her intellectual talks hit his remembrance, giving him all the proof that was needed to make him believe it. He doesn''t even need to look at the DNA reports to check it. He already epted it.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes scanned around. Nothing was unexpected to him, it has been in his n from the beginning itself. He was here to make everyone know the position Li Xue and WeiWei held in his life. And since now that he has done his job, there was nothing left in the ce worth his time.


    When everyone was busy reading and discussing the report, he stood up from his chair to leave. "Since it''s all settled here, I would make the move first. I still have matters to attend to." He said giving a slight bow of respect to the head of the family, before sauntering out of the room at once, without turning back.


    Outside, Gao Fan was waiting near the car for him to arrive. His expression was clearly serious as if he was standing at the edge, waiting to know his life report. When he saw Feng Shufening out, he sighed a deep breath out. But before he could walk forward to reach him, a call from behind halted Feng Shufen in his steps, making him turn around to the person who had arrived from inside.


    "Little Fen, how did you keep such a beautiful secret from us. I already had a niece this big yet it''s only now that I havee to know about her. Don''t you think, you have been quite cruel. Especially to me?" Feng Yi Ran said, her eyes reading through the DNA reports while steadying herself in front of her brother.


    Even though she didn''t mean to check it, still when the paper travelled to her, she couldn''t stop herself from taking a look, as if instead of some medical report it was the picture of the little girl, whom she was dying to look at.


    Feng Shufen''s long face didn''t show any change. He just stared at his elder sister with some seriousness before saying, "It was never intended to be a secret."


    "You dare to lie on my face now?" The woman''s eyes squinted as she looked up grudgingly at her brother before shrugging it off. "Anyway, let''s not talk about that now. That''s unimportant. I followed after you here to not say all that but to inform you that since now, I havee to know about my niece, I want to meet her first. So, tomorrow get ready to introduce me to her. And also, I am excited to meet the woman whose tales have made your boring life so much fun and interesting".

 Chapter 815 - Not some coincidence of nature.

    <h4>Chapter 815 - Not some coincidence of nature.</h4>


    Feng Shufen sat in the car looking outside as it drove its way to Our Paradise. His expression seemed like a mystery that at the front the secretary was unable to solve.


    Today it wasn''t Du Fan driving, rather Gao Fan hade to apany his boss directly from the hospital. He stared through the rear mirror every now and then but no matter how he looked he simply wasn''t able to get his answer.


    "President Feng, earlier, how were you so confident of the reports. You haven''t checked it before and have directly presented it to the rtives. What if it had been not you but some other person?"


    Gao Fan asked, not able to take his curiosity any longer. All that while, he was feeling himself standing at the death gate, burning in the fire of anxiousness, thinking if anything would go wrong then the consequences would not being well. After all, he has seen him changing and also could guess the estimated worth of thedy in his heart. She was just too priceless to him.


    The world would not be able to take if even the slightest of the things would have gone out of hand.


    Gao Fan asked but the reply to his words didn''te instantly. He kept alternating his eyes in between the road and the mirror. After a really long time, when still no words came, Gao Fan was ready to rephrase his question but then confident words mixed with a weird dilemmatic tone echoed in the closed space of the car.


    "WeiWei could only be ours." Feng Shufen said and to his word the secretary no longer knew what else to ask. Even though his question wasn''t answered, he could not find the right words to ask it again.


    So, giving up, he could only nod. "Oh! Do you want me to look more into this matter?"


    Feng Shufen''s eyes grew dark. "Concentrate more on our subsidiary groups". He said with some serious thought and the secretary at the front also understood it well. Even though things were settled today, it could not be guaranteed for the future. To keep the controlling lease on every neck, they would have to be careful.


    "I will keep my eyes over it, President Feng." Gao Fan ?ssured, nodding his head before pulling the car inside the forest at the front of the house. "We are here!" he announced and the man sitting at the back turned to look out of the window, before pushing the door and stepping out on his own.


    It was alreadyte but still looking at the lighted rooms, it could be said the people inside were waiting for him. For once in the entire time, the darkness in his eyes faded away, and his expression showed the warmth of returning back to home and family.


    Gao Fan noticed the change as well but he wasn''t surprised. He has grown used to it now. His eyes stared at the back of the man as he saw him walking inside the house. Once saw him almost out of sight, he started the car to drive back.


    ***


    Inside the house, when Feng Shufen entered, a fluff ball ran to wrap her arms around his legs. "Daddy Angel. You are back. Weiwei has missed you a lot." The little girl asked, throwing her head back to look up at the man. Her grey eyes shining while lips pulled in the world''s prettiest smile.


    Feng Shufen looked down at her and for a moment lost in his thoughts. Though he has not seen the DNA reports, he already knew ¨C This was her daughter. Her features being the same as him was not some coincidence of nature but was something that was bound to be like this gically from the beginning itself.


    He stared down at her, staying all rooted at his ce. When the little girl saw him not responding to his words, WeiWei kept her arms around him while pulling away a little to tilt her head on both of her sides to check more properly on his expressions. "Huh? Daddy Angel, was it a hard day today? Are you tired?" She asked while tugging on his legs lightly, feeling perplexed on seeing him not responding to her calls. Usually, she was used to his action of taking her up in his arms.


    When realized what she was asking for, Feng Shufen shook his head before bending down to scoop her up like always. "It was a tough day but now, it''s all settled. There is nothing to worry about". He said and the little girl at once believed it, nodding her head.


    There were many feelings going inside him at the moment, but nothing was too alienated between them. There wasn''t any feeling that wasing new to him. He has always thought of her to be his daughter and she was still his daughter. It was just that now the fact has be too clear that none could change in any way.


    "You are back!" When heard the voice of the man outside, Li Xue also came to check first. She was still discussing and knowing more about the Feng family from Sister Margaret inside.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes darted before nodding. "Mhm. Did you wait for long?" He asked, his expression perfectly concealing the happenings from before.


    Li Xue''s lips curled in reply, nodding, "Of course, we waited for long but the wait was worth it given the handsomeness with which you have entered the house. I cannotin about that, you know." She said, before walking to him and taking her little into her arms. "But now that you are already back, I won''t ept you dying it more. Come on, I will take her back, while you go and get fresh first."


    Little WeiWei nodded as well. "Yes, Yes, Daddy Angel. You should go and get fresh first. Mama has prepared dinner today. There''s a lot on the table to finish and we should not make those delicious foods wait. WeiWei will wait for you to return while helping mama to reheat the food". She said before looking at her mother with a smile.


    Li Xue smiled as well but then turned to the man and gestured to him move to the room fast.

 Chapter 816 - 0.07 seconds.

    <h4>Chapter 816 - 0.07 seconds.</h4>


    Li Xue''s eyes warmly stared at Feng Shufen as he carefully tucked little Li Wei under the nket before putting aside the journal book on the bedside table.


    "She is asleep already. She won''t be waking up until morning so you can rest ?ssured and go back to take some rest. You had a tough day as well". She said from behind when saw him still taking care of every detail like, if ignored anything the girl would wake up withoutpleting her sleep journey for the day.


    Feng Shufen nodded, knowing well the fact of Li Wei being afortable sleeper. Until and unless therees a nightmare, the girl will never wake up in the middle of her sleep. "I was just making sure of the things."


    "I know. But since you are tired as well, you can be careless once. I will take care of it." Li Xue said as she walked up to switch off the bedsidemp first before putting on the night lights. Once done, she looked at the man with a smile and then gestured to him to walk out of the room together.


    They walked silently. None said a word until Li Xue closed the door of WeiWei''s room behind her. "You know you have almost be her habit with those serious bedtime stories. Now, she must get to read one before dozing off. I fear if ¡­" She said casually but before her words could getpleted she was interrupted with a severe tone of sincerity.


    "You don''t have to fear anything."


    Feng Shufen stated and Li Xue''s eyes erged, slightly surprised at his quick response. But her look of surprise soon turned into something of an understanding.


    "I didn''t mean it that way, Mr. Beelzebub. With you around, I know, I don''t have to fear anything but I mean what if tomorrow you left on a business trip then I would have to handle those boring stories. And I should fear that. WeiWei might not get sleepy hearing them but I am scared I am not the same. I will definitely fall asleep narrating it to her". Shaking her head, she chuckled lightly with her words, before walking ahead of the man.


    Feng Shufen followed her as well. His cold grey eyes retained the talks that he had yet to begin with the woman. But he could see, Li Xue was deliberately ignoring them, avoiding to hear or ask the things from him. For some reason, for once she was not daringly looking into his eyes.


    "How was your show? Did something happen with thest dress you wore?" He asked, switching into some easy topic. Since she was avoiding, he could only be patient with her.


    Li Xue at once turned on her heels. Her expression was that of surprise. "How did you know? Wasn''t my walk concealing enough to hide it? I thought it did." She said as lines of worry appeared on her face.


    "Your walk did conceal it well. It didn''t give off on the stage, so you don''t have to worry." When saw the woman desperately getting worried, Feng Shufen could not help but say his thoughts.


    "Then howe you were able to find it out?" She asked, looking up at him suspiciously. If it really had concealed it well, then howe he has guessed it so right. She could believe Mr. Ling spotting the wrong, given his experience in his career, but then not everyone was so capable to spot the mistakes. No matter how brilliant the person is in other fields, the stream of fashion was totally different.


    Feng Shufen couldn''t help but just shrug his shoulders at her suspicion. "I came to realize it when you paused in your steps for 0.07 seconds. Your slight shift of expression at that time has said it all." He said and Li Xue could just stare at him dumbfoundedly, unable toprehend the theory that she has heard.


    "You mean to say that it was not the dress but the change in me that gave you the truth about thest dress. The change that was just for approx. some seconds?" Li Xue asked and the man nonchntly epted.


    Definitely, it was proven. Maybe the man has not got too keen eyes in fashion, but surely he has known and put all his attention to her to look through her every trick so easily.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, you should never say such things to anyone, especially girls. They would not be able to keep their heart in control, knowing that your eyes were so focused on them." She said, turning to walk away, Her hands patting over her heart to soothe its beat. But just when she could take her steps ahead, she was pulled back with a tug.


    "My eyes were just focused on you. Not everyone." Feng Shufen rified, looking into her eyes.


    Li Xue nodded, slightly in a daze. "Ohh! Still, it''s the same. You should not say that to me as well." She said, slowly moving her hands to pat his shoulders. Her heartbeat was already fast from before and now the close proximity between them wasn''t helping her. The fast heartbeat has now turned strongly erratic.


    She slowly tried to push him away, to ease herself. But the man didn''t let her go. Her eyes grew small. "Mr. Beelzebub, aren''t you tired? It''ste, you should rest first. We can talk about all theseter".


    Feng Shufen didn''t ease. He just stared into her eyes before asking, "Are you not going to ask me about anything?"


    Li Xue''s expression changed, growing a bit paler. She shook her head, denying. "It''s okay we can talkter. Tomorrow is the weekend, we have the whole day". Even though she had a curious heart, this time her fear has taken over her curiosity, not allowing her to ask about the reality.


    What if things have not gone well? Instead, it has deteriorated. She might not be able to stay put at the side of the man, knowing that her presence would cause him problems. She could see stories in his eyes, but she was not daring enough to read them.


    Feng Shufen can read both her and her fear. So even when the woman shook her head in denial, he held her with his patience. "As I have said, you don''t have to be scared. Things are settled and no one would even get the chance to hinder your position beside me ever."

 Chapter 817 - Would not be able to save your from regret.

    <h4>Chapter 817 - Would not be able to save your from regret.</h4>


    The next morning Li Xue woke up all fresh and fine. Her early blissful curl of smile not holding any hints of anxiousness from thest night. "Aye, the morning hase too early today. Last night was very rxing, only if it hadsted for longer". She mumbled to herself, turning on her sides only to find the bedside empty.


    "If you want to sleep more, you can just sleep. It''s just been eight in the morning and the sun is not up in the sky."


    Before she even looked anywhere else to search for the man around, his voice made her aware of his presence. Her lips curled up a little finding him near but then her pupils dted, realizing the meaning of his words.


    "What? It''s already eight. How did I sleep for so long?" She asked, sitting up at once. Her eyes turned to check the time on the clock, before reverting back to look at the man on the couch at a distance.


    Feng Shufen was up to his work already. When he heard her, he paused his work and lifted his eyes to match her gaze. "Didn''t you sayst night was quite rxing? You were tired from all the rush sincest week, so l had let youplete more of your sleep soundly."


    At his words, Li Xue could just press her lips. "Mr. Beelzebub, that''s not how things go. I should have woken up early. Though it''s a weekend, I had to wake Li Wei early as well. Now that I amte, she would also bete for the day". She said, quickly getting down on the floor, slipping on the slipper to run to the washroom.


    But her steps came to halt when heard the man say from behind again. "WeiWei woke up long back. She haspleted her routine, her homework, and now she is ying in the garden with her rabbit."


    Li Xue was confused. She paused in her tracks as she turned to look back at the man and asked, raising an amused brow at him. "She is already awake without me going to her and waking her up? How did that happen? Never in thest five years has that urred. Though she has been independent, she still needs me or someone to go to her and wake her up fromziness. Did Sister Margaret wake her up?"


    Feng Shufen shook his head. His face was not expressionless, but somethingplex that was hard to read in one nce. "I woke her up". He said, before looking back at the files he was working at. Like what he did was nothing far from normal.


    Li Xue looked at him like that and could not decide on any word to say. Though this was something new happening, she could not call it weird. But when she heard him presenting it that way, she couldn''t help but feel like her day started like one where the couples share the responsibility of their kid. Even though the man has always been kind to her and the little one, this was the first time the feeling struck this way.


    Her lips curled up at the realization. That feeling of depending on your partner was strange but very rxing at nerves where you know you have someone on whom you can rely. "Oh. That''s good then. I am relieved. Anyway, I will go and get fresh first." She said ready to walk to the washroom. But her steps came to a pause when heard the man reminding her of something.


    "I have something to tell you."


    "Mhm. I remember. And as I said we have the whole day today to talk about that". She replied, before resuming her steps back in the direction of the bathroom.


    Last night, when Feng Shufen let her know that everything had gotten fine with the rtives and there was nothing to worry about, she was already relieved to hear and didn''t care to look in more detail. She has pushed the topic for the next day, saying that she believed him and his ways of looking into things. No matter what he does, it will never harm them in any way. And that was way enough for her.


    At that time, seeing her relieved expression, Feng Shufen has agreed to pass on the details but has still said that that avoidance would be just for the night and she would need to hear everything the next day.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes trailed after Li Xue as he saw her getting into the washroom. The confidence in his eyes wavered. No one in this world was capable of doing that to him, yet to all, just one person hase out to make the exception. In the past, when he had feelings for her without her knowledge, it was good enough to restrain the emotion like happiness, fear and sadness in his heart,ing out all indifferent and aloof. But the day she appeared, those thick ropes of restraints shredded away like it never held any strength to keep him in control.


    The shredding of that restraint was not something that has put him in difort. Rather what hase as difort to him was the fear that his heart held now. The fear where he was scared of being pushed away by the woman.


    He was in his own thoughts when his phone ringing on the side caught his attention. His eyes read the name of Qi Shuai on the screen before picking up the call.


    Before he could say a word, a desperate concerned warning came from the call. "Shufen, don''t reveal the DNA reports to Li Xue yet. Just wait for me to arrive. I am on the way to your ce and will reach there soon. Hear me out first before deciding. Just not reveal everything to her straightaway. Just don''t or elseter, I would not be able to save you from regret."


    Feng Shufen''s brows tugged into a frown but before he could reply anything to his concern, the call ended with a beep.

 Chapter 818 - Right time.

    <h4>Chapter 818 - Right time.</h4>


    Li Xue blinked her eyes as she stared at the person that appeared out of nowhere early in the morning. "Ahh. Good morning, Director Qi. Are you fine?" Even though she asked him that, she need not hear his answer to know that in no way he looked fine.


    "Oh ¨C Oh t-that, Xiao Xue, I am okay. W-Where is Shufen? Did h-he not wait for me?" Qi Shuai said, panting with some anxiousness. His words were not leveled in a good tone but still was alright to bring up the sentence as full.? His one hand resting over his h?ps while the other holding the door frame for support. Just a nce at him at the moment and one could tell that he has run a marathon to arrive here.


    "Wait for you? Were you nning to go out somewhere?" Li Xue asked, her eyes suspecting something different in the man''s attitude, sizing him up and down while doubting the possibilities.


    Did he again ruin things with Yi Lan? He better haven''t. It was already hard for them to reconcilest evening. And if the things are again brought to the same starting point then there would be simply no hope for them in future. Li Xue thought while Qi Shuai shook his head.


    "Ah, no, no, Xiao Xue. We had an important video meeting to attend today and I have asked Shufen to wait for me. So, I was just checking out if he had waited for me to arrive or not". He said, giving out his best genuine sheepish smile.


    But even after presenting such genuineness and reasonable excuse, Li Xue doubted, "Really?"


    Qi Shuai pulled his lips and nodded. "Of course. Or else, do you think I will lie to you? You are my savior, my benefactor. There is no chance of me betraying you".


    Li Xue looked at him and then nodded. Though her suspicion was not eased, she has no reasonable reason to doubt him as well. "He is working in the study. I am not sure if the video meeting has yet begun or not but he has been working there for a good time now."


    "Great! Then I will go and meet him first." Qi Shuai said in a hurry, already making his way inside the house, making Li Xue turn to look at him with raised brows of both amusement and perplexity.


    Was the man truly alright?


    "Director Qi, do you already know where his study is?" She asked, not understanding the rush of the man. He was in such a hurry that he didn''t even care to stop and ask the directions to reach the study.


    Qi Shuai paused, realizing his mistake. Turning around to ask, he scratched the back of his neck, "Umm ¡­ I almost forgot to ask. But I am sure it must be somewhere down the floor. Shufen has always had ns to hide her study room".


    Li Xue shook her head, giving out a deliberate chuckle. "Haha ¡­ it''s on the first floor, towards the left."


    The man gave an awkwardugh, nodding and then at once rushing upstairs.


    Li Xue has no other option but to stare at his sprinting figure. There was definitely something wrong. Thinking of it that way, she at once pulled her phone out to make the call to Feng Yi Lan. But even after a few rings, no answer came on the call making her brow get knitted at the possibilities.


    While at the same time upstairs, it didn''t take much time for Qi Shuai to find the direction to the study room. It was pretty convenient to him. Pushing the door open at once, he spotted his friend behind his desk. His eyes, showing some shimmer of relief but at the same time, giving the glint of irritation.


    "Brother, are you crazy? What were your nsst night?" he asked, suppressing his high-pitched tone in ordance to not let anyone else hear it. Checking the empty corridor once, she quickly got inside the room, closing the door behind himself. "I asked you to do the DNA test to know the truth yourself, not to bring it in the light of everyone. What were you exactly nning therest night?" He asked with seriousness.


    "They deserved to know how to make appropriate changes in their ns." He simply said and at his reason, Qi Shuai could only get speechless.


    Like really? Was that really that appropriate to reveal it to them?


    Qi Shuai shook his head. "And what about Li Xue? What if by any way she alsoes to know about it?"


    "I am not nning on hiding it from her anyway," Feng Shufen said, remaining firm in his stance. Though internally he was not too confident about it, still he was sure of one thing that in no way he would lie to Li Xue. She has already endured a lot because of everything. Now with him around, he would not let the things repeat for her.


    But at the side, Qi Shua disagreed. "That will not be good, Shufen. I know honesty is important in any rtionship. But along with honesty, the right timing also matters. I won''t say you hide things from Xiao Xue, but would definitely ask you to wait for the right time. There is much more for you to deal with at the moment than causing one s?ns?t?v? issue at home." He said, making Shufen understand with his best.


    Though he knew his friend wasn''t wrong in keeping transparency in his rtionship, Qi Shuai still could not ignore the adversity the truth was likely to bring, aftering to Li Xue''s knowledge. Even though the chances were less, still there was a percentage that couldn''t be ignored. Furthermore, there were more important things to look after at the moment. They couldn''t dare to be reckless.


    Feng Shufen didn''t say anything and seeing him silent, Qi Shuai repeated once again. "Don''t forget, we still have to find who is the mole in the family, and also the one behind everything. We need to be extra thoughtful and careful. As for Li Xue, I am sure she will understand you more when you present her as the main culprit of the ident". He said and at the moment, the door was pushed open again as a voice came to interrupt.


    "Culprit of the ident? What are you two talking about?"

 Chapter 819 - Dont say, its Sister Yi Ran.

    <h4>Chapter 819 - Don''t say, it''s Sister Yi Ran.</h4>


    Qi Shuai''s back stiffened at the voice as he turned around to look at Li Xue who had suddenly appeared pushing the door open. She was staring alternating her questioning eyes at both of them one after the other. Looking at her like that, Qi Shuai really wanted to punish his own tongue for not being careful. Only if he had not been repetitive in his words, he may have escaped being heard like this.


    "Huh? Did I interrupt something? What ident and culprit were you talking about?" Li Xue asked again when saw no answering. Her eyes, getting still on the expressions of Qi Shuai.


    Seeing her getting focused on him, Qi Shuai coughed lightly before pullings his lips into a smile. "Haha ¡­ how can you interrupt Xiao Xue? Not like we''re hiding a secret from you" He said, shrugging his shoulders off, before continuing again, "We were just discussing the business. Nothing else!"


    Li Xue doubted his words. His tone and unusual smile made her suspicious. "Really? Then what about the ident and the culprit?" She asked, reverting her eyes to look at Feng Shufen, who was sitting silently behind his chair with a nonchnt expression, looking at her.


    "Ah, that! You want to hear that. Haha ¡­ I was talking about business in twisted words to make it sound like adventurous fun. We have got the news that the market will be having an economic crash very soon and since we have a special position and role in the industry, we would have to find the real culprit behind it. Didn''t it sound fun?"


    Qi Shuai said, using his best brain to weave this third-grade story that even a kid wouldn''t believe. But since he has got no other way, he could juste up with anything spontaneous. After all, he cannot be the same as the Devil, who could even remain cool in the direst situation like this.


    When heard Director Qi saying that Li Xue could not help but stare at him nkly before raising a small brow of ''oh'' at him. Though she has been a good student back in her school and university days, she still had no good knowledge of the business. Living with Yi Lan and Feng Shufen for quite some time now has let her know about its basics, but she knew well that those basics were far away and different from the advanced studies that Qi Shuai and others practice.


    So, not having much knowledge about the topic she didn''t n to dwell on it. But then something in the expression of the man was not supporting his story, not going along with the plot.


    "Director Qi, are you really sure of that? I mean something on your face is not agreeing with your words." She said, pointing suspiciously at his expression.


    At her doubt, Qi Shuai''s hand at once went on his face. "Something on here? Where? Is it fine now? Huh?" He asked, rubbing away thinking of dirt on his face.


    Li Xue''s brows knitted more at his action. "Director Qi, you don''t seem fine. Is everything alright with Yi Lan? She did not pick my call earlier."


    Qi Shuai was almost at the brink of losing himself at those questions. Though it was easy for him to answer and deny the doubts of the woman, the anxiousness in his attitude was too much to keep it easy for him. Furthermore, he felt like he was ying two roles in the situation. One for himself while the other on the behalf of his friend since he has chosen to keep mum and aloof.


    His eyes went to re at the Devil but he knew well his re would be of no use at the person. "Haha ¡­ Yi Lan must be asleep. You know she has justpleted one of the big events for Aurora. She must be in need of that".


    "But ¡­" before Li Xue could say more, finally Feng Shufen from the side interjected, putting an end to the topic.


    "You came here in a rush. Was it for Yi Lan?"


    Li Xue nodded. Since Feng Yi Lan had not picked the call earlier, she could onlye here to ask Director Qi about it.


    "You don''t need to worry. I have called earlier for something and the housekeeper of her ce said that she is fine and sleeping soundly in her room." Feng Shufen said, keeping it simple. And at the side, Qi Shuai could only be speechless.


    The Devil''s ways were not only simple but also perfect! Here, he had almost used half of his brain yet was not able to put the end to the suspicion topic, yet just a few words from him instantly soothed the topic as there was nothing to worry about.


    Couldn''t he be merciful like this before? Qi Shuai pursed his lips. If his friend would have really been that kind then, he wouldn''t have called him with the title of Devil. His eyes grudgingly stared at Shufen but nothing changed.


    Li Xue at the front nodded. "Oh, that''s fine then. I think I felt a false rm. Anyway, I will call herter and check things for now you two can carry on with your work, while I will go my way." She said with a smile. Feng Shufen nodded to her words as well. They looked like an understanding, harmonious couple together that could put anyone at envy.


    Li Xue smiled, realizing it well. She was about to retreat out pulling the door after her but just when she thought of it, the bubbly voice of her little came from downstairs that made her brows tugged together in confusion.


    "You are really WeiWei''s Aunt? Howe WeiWei has never met you before? Should I call Mama to ask first?"


    Hearing that voice, Li Xue turned to look at Feng Shufen. "I think we have a guest downstairs. I will go and take a look first". She said, before pulling the door close and walking off.


    Behind, Qi Shuai was also confused. "Aunt? Who is it now?" His expression paused as he guessed, widening his eyes, "Don''t say it''s Sister Yi Ran."

 Chapter 820 - Depends on ones taste.

    <h4>Chapter 820 - Depends on one''s taste.</h4>


    Proudlypleting her every duty since morning, WeiWei was busy ying with White Ears in the backyard, sitting on the grass under the shade of a big tree. Today there were not only rabbits and little bunnies around her but also a pair of deer, squirrels, and many more adorable animals.


    Surrounded by all of them, the little girl was ying and enjoying her time in their care and concern. In the beginning, the animals were not that friendly with her but in the past few days, showing her angelic charms and adorableness, the little one has captured everyone''s heart. Now no matter what she did, the animals around her would simply not leave her side.


    Every now and then the bunnies woulde to take her pats, the squirrels woulde to share and show her their treasure of nuts, while the pair of deer would simply sit beside her for peace.


    "Aye, White Ear, don''t worry, you will always remain my favorite. But others will also get my love and friendship. You should learn to share. Mama says, sharing is caring and we should always be caring for others. Okay?" Little Li Wei ??r?ssed her little friend''s back as she made it understand the things well.


    Little White Ears didn''t make any sound but moved her ears and the little girl nodded to her gesture, knowing that finally, her White Ears had agreed to her words. "Great! That''s like my prettiest White Ears. None can be like you". She remarked in encouragement before giggling out her happiness in the air.


    But then suddenly her eyes caught someone at a distance and she paused in her giggles to look at the distance. At the entrance of the house, stood a tall and beautiful woman.


    Little Li Wei tilted her head to both sides to recognize the woman. Her eyes blinked in thoughts with adorableness. However, still looking for some time, she couldn''t recognize. "It seems we have got guests at ce. Daddy Angel and Mama must be busy with their work. We should go and help them greet the guests."


    She said, rising up to make her way to walk to the front. Her arms holding White Ears allfortably. Along with her animal friends rose as well. Since the little one has asked for their help, they couldn''t refuse but walk with her.


    While at the entrance of the house, Feng Yi Ran was standing, peeping inside with some doubt. Though she hase to the right address stated by Gao Fan, still something about the ce was not giving her the right sense. So, before entering she just wanted to confirm it. She looked around and also peeped in, but no one came into her view.


    "Is this really Little Fen''s ce? Though the style of the house is much like his sense of taste, still the surrounding was simply not something holding his presence. Why is there no chilliness of his cold aura around?" She mumbled to herself as her eyes continued to wander around. But then it also came to a pause when heard a soft, cheerful, warm greeting from behind.


    "Good morning, dear guest! Who are you looking for? WeiWei could be your host here". Little WeiWei greeted with her own unique thoughts and words, making the woman at once turn towards her with a smile.


    "Do I have a little sweet host here?" Feng Yi Ran asked as her eyes looked at the team of animals standing behind a little girl at the front. Her eyes paused at her eyes, noting the familiarity in them. Just a nce was enough to let her know that she has already met one she hase all the way looking for.


    Little Li Wei''s lips pouted a little as she nodded with much thought. "I can be the little host for you. But I am not sure of being the sweet one. Mama says that depends on one''s taste." She said and her words came out with much seriousness.


    And that serious look of the little body was really delightful to Feng Yi Ran. She couldn''t help but chuckle lightly at that. "Of course, who could refute your sweetness? Your adorable attitude says it all. But let me ask you, all these animals behind you ¡­ are they your pets?"


    The little girl turned to take a short nce behind her before reverting back to shake her head. "Nope, they are my friends. They havee to greet you following me".


    "Oh, I see." Feng Yi Ran said, nodding and looking at the animals once more. In recent days, she has heard her little brother arranging a zoo at his ce. Seems like she hasn''t got the wrong information. These animals must be in his ns. Her eyes warmly darted to look around the ce, for a moment getting captivated by its beauty.


    "How can WeiWei help you? Are you here to meet my Mama or Daddy Angel?" Little WeiWei asked again, straining her neck to look up at thedy.? She has not yet forgotten her main decided job at the ce.


    At her question, Feng Yi Ran''s eyes looked down. Seeing her making such great efforts of looking up like that, she thoughtfully got down on her knees before shaking her head. "I am here looking for a little sweet niece. I heard she lives here. Do you know her?" She asked yfully, reaching out to pull the little girl closer.


    "Your niece?" WeiWei asked and Feng Yi Ran nodded.


    "Mhm. Her name is Li Wei. Do you know her?"


    Little Li Wei paused, getting confused for a minutest second, before saying, "I am Li Wei living here. Are you looking for me?"


    Feng Yi Ran pretended to be surprised. "Aiyaah, so you are Li Wei. Finally, Aunt has found you. Now, I understand why you looked so familiar to me. Definitely, because you are my niece". She said, pping her hands with excitement. But her excitement didn''t waver from the little girl''s expression at the front.


    "You are really WeiWei''s Aunt? Howe WeiWei has never met you before? Should I call Mama to ask first?"

 Chapter 821 - Nations Desirable Bride.

    <h4>Chapter 821 - Nation''s Desirable Bride.</h4>


    "You are really WeiWei''s Aunt? Howe WeiWei has never met you before? Should I call Mama to ask first?" WeiWei asked, her expression was that of serenity. The seriousness on her little face looked kind of cute but there was something in her deep grey eyes that would not allow anyone to joke.


    Feng Yi Ran looked at her and could not help but smile. This look was very familiar to her. In no way she could forget the sh of Shufen''s attitude she could evidently see in the little girl. Be her eyes or her seriousness, all were the same as him.


    "Ask your Mama? Why? Don''t you believe me if I tell you that? After all, why would I lie to you? I am your Aunt." Feng Yi Ran said, giving a smile of ?ssurance to the little one. But to her ?ssurance, WeiWei just shook her head.


    "I am just a little girl to my Mama and the only one I have. Though WeiWei tries to grow bigger fast and is also growing, still she knows she is small. And being small, it''s only good if WeiWei asks Mama first to confirm it. Daddy Angel has asked me to be like that". She exined her reasons before looking inside to rush to her mother to ask. But that was not before reaching to hold Feng Yi Ran''s hand to pull her inside along with her.


    Feng Yi Ran didn''t refuse. She stood back on her feet and let the little guide her the way into the house. As she went in, her eyes scanned the house, looking at every detail. Though the style of the house was all aesthetically designed, still there was something different in it. Her brother''s sense of design has always held coldness but now, the colors and the air looked a lot warmer andfortable.


    "WeiWei! Weren''t you ying in the garden? With whom are you talking here then?" When heard her little talk with someone downstairs, Li Xue came to check by herself. Her eyes looked at thedy standing beside her daughter. Her eyes paused on her face as a sense of familiarity stuck her with her features, but she couldn''t rightly identify her.


    On her voice, Feng Yi Ran as well turned to look at her. Her eyes and expressions held her thoughts for a moment, not revealing anything at the front.


    "Mama, we have a guest here. And she is telling me that she is my Aunt. Is she really my aunt?" Seeing her mother, the little girl at once sprinted to get on her side, tugging on her hands slightly in askance. Her eyes blinked, waiting to hear her Mama.


    "Aunt?" Li Xue looked down at her, giving a smile full of confusion before raising her gaze up at the woman.


    Feng Yi Ran looked at her and her lips pulled up in a smile. "Yep, I am her Elder Aunt. Have you not heard of me? I thought you must have, same as I have heard a lot about you." She said, bring up more sense of closeness and familiarity in her tone.


    Li Xue didn''t understand. She shook her head. "No, I haven''t. You are ¡­?" She was about to ask when heard a voiceing from the entrance of the house.


    "Elder Sister!"


    Li Xue dumbfoundedly turned to look at the door where Feng Yi Lan appeared out of blue, dressed in really hasty attire.


    Did she rush here just after getting up from her bed? Though Li Xue doesn''t want to believe that, the look her friend was holding at the moment, perfectly matched her thoughts.


    "Yi Lan, you are here like this. Did something happen?"


    Feng Yi Lan''s eyes at once darted to look at Li Xue as she at once walked inside, nodding her head while forgetting the presence of another person in the room."Yep, something big happened. You won''t believe it."


    Li Xue''s brows tugged together. "What is it? Did something odd happened on Mr. Ling''s social wall?"


    Feng Yi Lan shook her head. "Nope, everything went well there as you have predicted but there is something else that''sing unreasonable". She paused in her words, looking at her friend to guess. But then knowing that in no way she would be able, she continued on her own, "Your traces with Awakening Genesis are nowhere to be found. It has all been erased as it has never been there".


    "Huh?"


    Feng Yi Lan nodded. "Yep. All your pictures in that bridal design have been erased from the tform. People have praised that outfit most and have also titled you as ''Nation''s Desirable Bride'' for that. But now, there are no traces left of it. Though you are still rewarded with that title, the people on the inte are getting hyper not being able to see any of your photographs in it. They are requesting for the downloads but ¡­ we are also helpless as there is no way to retrieve it."


    She said and Li Xue was equally baffled. Nothing like such has ever happened in history and it was clearly rare. "Do you mean that the pictures and the video were purposely deleted?"


    Feng Yi Lan nodded suspiciously. "Feels like that. Though there is nothing bad in that and it won''t show any adverse effect on you or the things, still I cannot rest easy with this happening. Who could have done that? He or she has overnight manipted the whole of media and social tforms."


    Li Xue had no idea as well. Since she was all busyst night, she has not got time to log into her social ounts to know the happenings, and even in the morning, she has not got her phone to check. "Since it is not done to make us suffer, I don''t think it is the deed of any of ourpetitors or enemies."


    "I know dear but then who can it be?" Feng Yi Lan agreed, nodding her head while pondering more on the matter.


    "Not everything is done for enmity. Sometimes things are done to show other concerns as well. Manipting the whole social and media tforms is not an easy task for everyone. Only a few are capable and it''s not that hard to spot them between us". From the side, Feng Yi Ran interjected her thoughts and it was then Feng Yi Lan realized she had almost forgotten her between them.

 Chapter 822 - He could save none and none could save him.

    <h4>Chapter 822 - He could save none and none could save him.</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan''s eyes at once turned to look back at Feng Yi Ran as her former expression returned. "Aye, JieJie, I almost forgot to ask. Why are you here? I wasn''t expecting you here." She said, darting her eyes back to look at Li Xue, who simply shook her head to show herck of knowledge.


    Feng Yi Ran didn''t miss their small exchange. But she didn''t bother pointing it out. Instead, her eyes went to look down at the little who was obediently standing, holding on to her mother''s sleeves now. Looking a lot docile than what she has found her, earlier.


    "Why can''t I be here? If I have not been here, do you think I would have got a chance to meet my niece? With you guys in the family, I can no longer be sure." Feng Yi Ran said as she blinked her eyes at the little one.


    Feng Yi Lan was confused. She looked at Li Xue, who was equally baffled and asked in a dumbfounded tone. "Huh? Niece? Who are you talking about, JieJie? Is it our little chipmunk?" Though there was nothing wrong in epting WeiWei as the little niece her elder sister was referring to, still what looked weird in the picture was her specific desperate appearance to meet the little one.


    Last time, she remembered when Feng Shufen had taken the stand for Li Xue and WeiWei in front of her father, Feng Yi Ran was also there in support. But supporting was one thing anding all the way alone to desperately meet the little imp was another. Something that can''t be easily seen as one.


    "You looked confused, Yi Lan." Feng Yi Ran noted the expression of surprise on Feng Yi Lan''s face and was not quite happy with it. Though nothing deep, still there was a sh of slight hostility against her in her eyes. Internally, she was feeling betrayed by her own younger sister. Seeing her so close to Li Xue, she could already ?ssume her knowing the truth.


    "If not her, then is there also someone else here who suits the title of my niece?" She added more and Feng Yi Lan could not help but cough with the strange tone used with her. Hearing her say like that, she already understood, she has angered the woman over something. But then over what? She was puzzled.


    "JieJie, I didn''t mean it that way. WeiWei is the daughter of Li ¡­" She thought to exin herself but before she could hardly begin her words, Qi Shuai interjected her from a distance.


    "Exactly, Yi Lan. What are you saying? If not our little munchkin, then who else could be called Sister Yi Ran''s niece. It''s not like you have yet given birth to our child. Of course, it has to be our WeiWei. Right, Sister Yi Ran?"


    All four pairs of eyes at once turned to look at him as he hastily descended the stairs, keeping his steps measured and restrained.


    "You are also here?" Feng Yi Lan asked, her lips pressing together with some edginess in her tone.


    "Mhm. How can I not be here? I mean this is my brother''s house and I am here to visit him. And see, how lucky I am! Today there will be a celebration and I will be one of the lucky people attending it. Haha ¡­" he punned but at his words none cared tough. Instead, just their stares remained at him.


    Seeing noneughing, Qi Shuai also paused, bringing back his usual expression. Feng Yi Lan shook her head at him before turning back to Feng Yi Ran toplete what she was saying before.


    "JieJie, are you upset with me? I didn''t mean that way. WeiWei is the daughter of my friend, Li Xue, so I have known her from the very beginning. If I had known that you also wanted to meet her then I would have long asked you to apany me here"


    Feng Yi Ran looked at her and was still not coaxed. "You must have told me the truth before. I am upset that instead of knowing this earlier, I have onlye to know about it with the rtives." She said.


    Feng Yi Lan and Li Xue''s brows knitted together, while Qi Shuai felt he was at the edge of losing strength. His eyes widened a little in horror as it darted, alternating between the three women at the front.


    "Truth? What are you talking about, JieJie? I would never hide anything from you". Yi Lan said and at the side, Qi Shuai was about to run off the cliff in anxiousness.


    There is no truth ¡­ No truth ¡­ Yi Lan just stop it there. Don''t ask more or else ¡­ No, no, if this continues, I won''t be able to save the situation. I would not. Qi Shuai screamed internally, alternating his eyes from one to the other in every fraction of a second.


    "Yi Lan, I am a bit hungry and have not taken breakfast in a rush to reach here. Could you please go and prepare something for me in the kitchen?" Not able to get any other way, Director Qi could only say this, making the woman pass on a deadly re at him that once made him seal his lips as he has never spoken before.


    "Little Munchkin, what happened? Do you need something?" He asked in a whisper and the little girl just lifted her hand up to present him an apple.


    "Have this for now, Uncle Cutie. Later, when the important discussion of Mama and Aunts would be over, we could have something delicious." Little Li Wei said with a smile of encouragement and the man could no longer understand how he should react to her kindness. Should heugh or cry?


    In the end, he could only nod at her, taking the apple for a bite. "Thank you, princess. Only you can feel the pain in my stomach." He said before looking at the front.


    Feng Yi Lan felt a little fishy as she stared at Feng Yi Ran and again added. "Though yesterday, I heard that there was an official family meeting in the main mansion, I didn''t get any time to attend it. So, I don''t know what you are talking about, JieJie. Can you tell me more so that I can exin? I am sure there is a misunderstanding."


    Feng Yi Ran looked at her. Though she looked slightly hostile on the surface, in heart she was not the one to emphasize over one topic like this. So, keeping things simple, she simply said, "I am talking about the DNA reports that were presented yesterday, Yi Lan. I have known it already. There is nothing to pretend. Soe on, just introduce me to my niece now".

 Chapter 823 - Alien among all.

    <h4>Chapter 823 - Alien among all.</h4>


    Li Xue''s back stiffened for a moment as she turned to look at Qi Shuai, who was now standing with closed eyes, eating the apple halfway. As if his closed eyes had the potential to turn the happening in one-eighty degree angle. Just his expression of forcefully avoiding the things was the confirmation that Li Xue needed at the moment to prove her thoughts right.


    Now she understands what all that weirdness she was feeling from the man was about. DNA reports? Her gaze held some astonishment as right at the moment she heard another pair of descending steps downstairs. Her eyes dated to look at the man, matching his pair of greys, ignoring all the others around.


    "Jie!" Feng Shufen greeted Feng Yi Ran as he came to stand beside Li Xue, reaching out to take Li Xue''s hands into his, while turning slightly to get a nce at his friend.


    Seeing his friend turning to him, Qi Shuai just shook his head, curling his expressions down. His internal self screaming ¨C Brother, we are dead! It''s all finished. We can''t do anything now. Your rtionship would be having no hope soon. Just suffocatingly wait for it!


    Just the look of him was enough to make Feng Shufen understand what had happened prior to his arrival. But even after knowing he stood calm andposed as if he was all ready to take the things and reveal them to Li Xue. His eyes reverted back to look at her beside him, and feeling his eyes on herself, soon Li Xue also turned to match his gaze.


    Feng Yi Ran looked at his brother''s warm look and gesture towards the woman and was surprised. But her lips curled up witnessing their conjoined hands. Laughing out lightly, she said, "Ah, there I got the answer now. The warmth this house has is from the air of love and concern people hold in their heart".


    Feng Shufen''s expression remained the same, not showing any kind of refusal to those words, while Li Xue just turned to smile a little. Her curl of her lipsing a little forced and awkward. She was yet not sure how to react to the things that havee all of the sudden to her. Now she understood what was so important that the man was adamant to tell her sincest night.


    While she was busy contemting her introduction next, at the side, Feng Yi Lan was all indifferent to what was going on around. Her focus never came to look at her brother that has arrived rather remained pondering over the statement that her elder sister has stated before.


    "JieJie, what DNA reports are you talking about? I really have no idea of it. I just know ¡­" Unable to understand well, Feng Yi Lan didn''t hold her confusion for long. Instead, she chose to be clear. Starting her words, she was ready to reveal all her knowledge when felt Li Xue''s hands touching hers to pause her in her words.


    She turned sideways to look at her, only to find her shaking her head in denial. She didn''t understand much but allowed Li Xue to take the lead.


    Seeing Yi Lan agreeing to her, Li Xue looked at Feng Yi Ran. Bowing politely before, she started, "Yi Ran JieJie, sorry to keep you in the dark like this. But please don''t me Yi Lan. She has done nothing wrong. She, herself, didn''t know about anything. I have kept it a secret from everyone. Even Mr. Beelze ¡­ I mean Shufen came to know about it when I recently revealed it to him. Otherwise, no one would have ever known. Please, don''t be angry."


    She said and her words almost put everyone there in dumbfoundedness. Qi Shuai''s eyes popped out as he no longer felt that he was capable of understanding things. He looked at Li Xue and blinked before turning to Shufen to ask with his expressions. ''Why didn''t you tell me before? If Xiao Xue already knew all this then why was I panicking here?''


    But seeing Feng Shufen''s equally nk expression, Qi Shuai was puzzled. Looking at him like that, it didn''t feel like he, himself, had any idea of it. If that was how things were, then what exactly was happening? What was Xiao Xue up to?


    His eyes went to stare more at Li Xue as he waited for more revtion. While on the side Feng Yi Lan tugged on Li Xue''s hands to ask, "What are you saying, Li Xue? What do I not know?" Her eyes, darting at everyone one by one.


    Li Xue looked at her and smiled. But she didn''t answer, instead, she turned to look at the little one down, before bending on her knees to say, "WeiWei, this is your Elder Aunt. Come on, greet her fast!"


    Feng Yi Lan didn''t understand more. She looked at Qi Shuai but seeing him avowing her gaze she could only hold her patience that was really too tough.


    Hearing her Mama say that, Little Li Wei nodded to her with a smile, before turning to look at Feng Yi Ran to say, "Hello, Pretty Elder Aunt. I am WeiWei, daughter of my Mama and princess of my Daddy Angel. Nice to meet you."


    She introduced and at her introduction, Feng Yi Ran almost forgot everything else. She smiled, nodding equally. "Nice to meet you as well. Finally, you have epted to call me your Aunt."


    Little WeiWei nodded. "Mhm. Mama said that you are my Aunt then I can call you Aunt. Now, WeiWei has two pretty Aunts in her family" She said and everyone smiled for a bit.


    But then Li Xue turned her daughter again to her before asking, "WeiWei, I see your friends waiting outside. I think you have forgotten to say goodbye to them. Come on go first and say goodbyes to them, otherwise, they would just stand there waiting for you. And that will be wrong."


    Little Li Wei nodded, tilting a little to look out the window to see the animals standing. "I am sorry Mama, I forgot. I will go and send them off first" She said, before sprinting off to do her job.


    Once she was gone, Li Xue got up as she looked at Yi Ran and continued, "I hope Yi Ran JieJie is not upset with me. I had my reasons before".


    Feng Yi Ran looked at her before looking at her brother. A peal of small chuckle left her lips as she shook her head to say, "I like the sound ''Yi Ran JieJie'' in your voice. How can I be upset with you? More like I like you. Definitely, it hurts me to know the truth with others as I have preferred iting to me first, but knowing and understanding a woman, I know you must have reasons. Furthermore, you have given me such a beautiful niece, I could only be happy for it".


    She said and Li Xue just smiled with her best. But at this moment, at the side, Feng Yi Lan lost all her patience. Curiosity killed her as pulling on Li Xue, she asked, "Dear, will you tell me now what''s going on here? Why among you all I feel like I''ve be an alien, who can''t understand thenguage you all are conversing in?"


    Li Xue hesitated. She was not sure how her friend would be taking it. Given Yi Lan''s personality, she just couldn''t be too sure of the things. Still, seeing that she had no other choice, she said, "Yi Lan, WeiWei is our daughter. I mean the daughter of mine and your brother".

 Chapter 824 - Could never believe him to be person like that.

    <h4>Chapter 824 - Could never believe him to be person like that.</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan blinked her eyes, pausing her thoughts for a moment. Her nk gaze darted to look at everyone in the room beforeing back at Li Xue. "What did you say?" Though her words were asking for repetition, her main request was just to make Li Xue confirm her words again.


    "¡­" Li Xue didn''t repeat instead, looked down with a smile while nodding. Maybe she could already guess what wasing next. And just as she had guessed, the moment Yi Lan saw her confirming, she turned daringly at her brother, pointing her finger usingly at him.


    "You ¡­ I knew it from the beginning. Not just in name, you are actually a Devil. How did you not know this before and let my friend suffer alone? Don''t you have any sense of responsibility? You are such a ¡­ such a jerk and insensitive being. If not my brother, I would have ruined you".


    "Wait! Wait for a second! Now that I think, aren''t you also a figure in the country that could easily influence the media? Don''t say the happenings on the inte are all your ns out of jealousy?"


    She said on impulse, gritting her teeth in anger. But it was rightly said by the elders ¨C Anger could never bring fortune.


    Though the emotion of Feng Yi Lan was right at the revtion, she soon regretted being rash like that. Her eyes downed on the floor when felt the devil''s threatening gaze towards her.


    Qi Shuai standing at the side coughed lightly, suppressing hisughter within. His girl was really cute. Scaring the Devil to bring to his ruins when she could not even prevent herself from getting the taste of it.


    "I ¡­ I was just saying ¡­ Don''t scare me like that when you know I am not wrong."? Realizing her weakness, Feng Yi Lan amended meekly, tugging on Li Xue for safety.


    Li Xue felt bad. Her eyes turned to look at the man on her other side, before turning and ??r?ssing the hands of her friend. "It''s fine, Yi Lan. Don''t me your brother like that. He was just ¡­"


    Before she couldplete her words, Feng Yi Lan raised her head to look into her eyes with traces of tears. Her expression med Li Xue for wronging her. "Li Xue, do you really have to be on his side? He haspletemand over every sector of the country. How can he not be involved? There are high chances for him to be behind this. Just try to look for the possibility. Even JieJie has said the same earlier, just omitting his name".


    Li Xue looked at her friend, before looking at the other elder standing and reading everything in the picture. She could tell, all this time the woman was having her eyes fixed on her without showing any restriction.


    Though there was no ill-intentioned in her eyes, still she could see her taking time before opening her embrace truly of eptance. Something that wasn''t totally wrong. If she had been in her ce, maybe she would have done the same.


    When she felt Li Xue looking at her, Feng Yi Ran shrugged her shoulders diplomatically, neither supporting Yi Lan''s ?ssumption nor rejecting it.


    "Li Xue, if you still do not believe me. You can just ask him. I am sure even being an insensitive jealous being, he would never lie to you, given to his unbreakable principles". Feng Yi Lan probed again when saw Feng Shufen standing silently with firm innocence on his face.


    "Aye, Yi Lan, Shufen will never ¡­" Feeling Feng Yi Lan''s persistence on the topic, Qi Shuai thought toe in help of his friend but before he could say anything in support, Li Xue''s voice interjected to pause him halfway.


    "Yi Lan, there is nothing to ask. I believe your facts. Shufen does have a domineering influence over every sector of the country. Not only sectors but he could also influence people''s thoughts. But even after knowing that I would never believe him to be behind all that because I simply know that he is not that kind of man." She said as she turned to give a tender smile to the man, whose expression was still the same. Without any trace of losing his calm andposure.


    "But Li Xue, earlier he has ¡­"


    "I know Yi Lan, he could be the man to get possessive and overbearing as hell. To an extent where he could change the whole theme of the Aurora Fashion show, omitting the involvement of any male model along my side. But I believe he would never be one to interfere with my career to such an extent. He could simply not. I believe that much in him and I know he could never".


    Feng Yi Ran was also impressed. Though it has not been long she has seen Li Xue, still she could already see her merits and capabilities. Not just in looks but also in daring and righteous attitude, she could say she was an irreceable match for her Little Fen. Her lips curled up to give a smile when surety regarding the things stuck her.


    While Feng Yi Lan could only press her lips, seeing her friend again getting biased towards her brother. Though she has med Feng Shufen regarding the things earlier, hearing Li Xue say all that with such confidence, she could not help but agree to it as well. But then again, in regard to WeiWei''s case, she was still not too convinced.


    Folding her arms over her ?h?st, she hmphed lightly before turning elsewhere to avoid her friend. "Fine, fine, I agree but don''t think I will let off the topic so easily. Especially about WeiWei being my real blood niece. I did not expect you to keep it a secret from me, Li Xue".


    She said and Li Xue could only turn her back to her to coax. "Fine, fine, I apologize. You can punish me as you want. I won''t refuse".

 Chapter 825 - Wont miss the free food from my exs engagement.

    <h4>Chapter 825 - Won''t miss the free food from my ex''s engagement.</h4>


    "Why didn''t you tell me about it?" Li Xue asked, looking at the man through the mirror. He was sitting and doing his work on the ??ptop. Never in time, she could see him rxing in the twenty-four hours. The only time he takes rest is when she or Li Wei ask him to apany. But could shein about his workaholic attitude?


    Nope, she couldn''t, knowing the great responsibility he held on his shoulders. There are thousands of families and his greatpany dependent on him. Though she cares for him, she could not be insensitive towards others.


    Feng Shufen''s fingers paused on the keyboard as he nced at the mirror once before reverting it back on the screen. "Do you me me?" He asked and with his attitude, Li Xue felt a little awkward with his attitude and the tone he used with her. It felt like he was guilty of something.


    She stared at the mirror for some time, before turning and staring again at him with perplexion. "me you? Why would I do that?" She asked with a surprised tone as she stood up to walk in front of him. I am just thinking that if I would not have understood your n before, I would have messed up in front of your sister. Then how could I be able topensate for your efforts?"


    "¡­" Feng Shufen immediately looked up at her. His eyes got colder, holding the expression of confusion in it which he easily concealed before even Li Xue could see it.


    "By the way, did Director Qi also believe those fake DNA reports? I thought he would not, but then again thinking of it I don''t think he would have any reason to not believe it."


    Li Xue said more and with her confidence, the man simply asked, "Why?"


    She scrunched her nose before shrugging her shoulders. Walking up to him, she slumped on the couch beside him to reason, "Who would not believe your words? Did you forget your identity as the great Feng Shufen of Chiboa? Of course, no one would dare to doubt you, less say doubting when you have presented a clear DNA report to them. Furthermore, I personally feel like Li Wei looks more and more like you. Looking at her, everyone could vouch that she is the kid that we have made together".


    Li Xue said and at her thoughts and words, Feng Shufen could not help his lips from curling. Definitely, WeiWei could only be their daughter together. Their fated destiny that has brought them together. Be it six years back or six years after.


    He was content with their entwined destiny and seeing her positivity about the idea, he thought again to reveal the truth to her. "What if ¡­"


    But before he could say anything, the expression on Li Xue''s face changed, bing a lot more serious. "I could never me you for anything. The one who would be med could only be the one who was the reason behind all this. The one who has been desperate to y with lives. The one who was responsible for my ruin and my daughter''s emptiness for five years. And mentioning him, I am sure I could never resent anyone more than that one person in this world."


    She said, looking at a distance before turning to look back at the man whose eyes were staring and reading the depths of her eyes and words. Her lips curled up into a smile as she pinched his cheeks. "So Mr. Beelzebub don''t ever think that I could me you or anyone more than that one person? Though I don''t know who he is, still I am sure, like him, I could hate no one."


    Li Xue said and just with those words, the whole thought process of Feng Shufen changed. The confidence he held before wavered.


    At that moment, Li Xue''s phone rang in the corner as she went to pick the call. Her eyes rolled when she saw who was calling her. Receiving the call, she greeted, feining recognizable politeness in her tone, "Good evening, Mrs. Li! How could I help you?"


    "You don''t have to fake politeness with me. I know your unfilial dark heart already, so don''t bother to make efforts like that". Liu Hua said from the other side of the call and hearing her words Li Xue could easily sense the sneer over her lips. Even though she didn''t know what the n was, she could easily feel something cooking in her brain.


    A fluttery chuckle left her lips. "My apologies. I will try my best to save it from the next call" She said and the bluntness in her words at once ughtered the loftiness of the woman who had made the call.


    "You ¡­" Losing herposure, Liu Hua was about to explode but then suddenly something or somebody restrained her as both her words and tone changed. "I am not interested in a debate on that. Just tell me your address you have shifted to and I will end the call". She said.


    Li Xue''s curl of lips grew deeper as sheughed. "Aye, howe I never knew you were so concerned about my living?"


    "Who is concerned about your living? Don''t think yourself to be that high and mighty just by one sessful fashion show. Sying has done a lot better than you. And it is just for her happiness that I am calling you today. She wanted to include you in her big day of happiness so it was about sending the invitation card to your address. Don''t think otherwise."


    "Oh, my bad! It almost slipped out of my mind. No worries. You don''t have to bother yourself, learning my address. It''s just about an invitation, right? You can send it to mypany. That''s mour World. They would send it to me".


    "You ¡­"


    "Okay, Mrs. Li I won''t take much of your time. You must be busy making arrangements for your daughter''s engagement. And about mying to the party, don''t worry, I won''t miss the free food from my ex''s engagement. I will surely be there". She said disconnecting the call at once, not caring about the person on the other side of the call.

 Chapter 826 - Summoning the Devil for the judgment.

    <h4>Chapter 826 - Summoning the Devil for the judgment.</h4>


    "Okay, Mrs. Li I won''t take much of your time. You must be busy making arrangements for your daughter''s engagement. And about mying to the party, don''t worry, I won''t miss the free food from my ex''s engagement. I will surely be there on time".


    Li Xue said disconnecting the call at once, not caring about the person on the other side of the call. And like she has said early, she has saved her tone of respect this time, without wasting it on people who don''t care for it.


    Liu Hua gritted her teeth as she stared down at her phone. "This girl, I will see in theing days how can she pretend to be this arrogant? She will have to pay for her attitude today". She said, her eyes glinting with evilness while voice holding confidence as she has kept herself all prepared for the things.


    "Okay, okay, don''t gloat like that before seeing through the whole of the scenario. Did you really not think of her to be your daughter. How can you be this cruel to her?" From the side, Li Sheng said. The ns of his wife were not unknown to him. Though he was not ying any part in it, he wasn''t strictly rejecting the idea as well. For his own well sake, he has just kept himself distant from it.


    When heard her husband, the woman gave a look of sneer before taking a leisure walk to pour herself a cup of tea. "Don''t say all of a sudden you are feeling fatherly love and concern for her. She is not the real daughter for you to care for. So don''t think too much for her. I am doing what is right to do".


    The man shook his head, "Even if she is not my daughter, she is still the one you have birthed to. Do you really have to do all that to soothe the grief of the dreams that you were not able to attain in your life? Don''t you feel you have done enough already?" He asked, staring at the woman. His expressions and words, not capable enough to be called righteous.


    Liu Hua''s fingers clenched tightly on the cup in her hands and it almost felt like if not released on time then the delicate porcin cup would definitely be shards on the floor. "Li Sheng, did you forget why I was not able to attain those dreams? That was because of her. Because she got inside me to ruin the whole of me and my career. How can I ept her to attain her dreams then? Did she really think that after making me lose, she would be able to ascend her way? No way, I will never permit".


    "Furthermore, this time it''s not just for me, but also for the sake of Wen Sying''s happiness. She is such a good child. We can''t let her suffer because of that unfilial brat. Don''t bother asking me to think about it twice. I know what I am doing and I will never regret doing it." She said and Li Sheng could not say anymore. He feared the consequences so he was continuously warning the woman about it. But since the woman was not supportive of hearing his words, he could do nothing.


    But little did the couple know that this time it won''t be that easy for them. Neither the woman will be able to escape the drama she was stirring, nor the man would be able to shrug off the me from his shoulders. No matter what they would doter, they would simply not be able to redeem themselves.


    ***


    On the other side, nearly at midnight, Feng Shufen was sitting alone in his study all engrossed in thoughts. There were no books or files opened in front of him to keep him upied, rather he only stayed sitting there pondering over the things.


    He felt guilty but he knew he was not the one at fault. He wanted to me himself for all the mishaps in Li Xue''s life, but he could not let the real culprit escape. So he could just ¡­


    His eyes turned cruelly dark as he reached out his phone to make the call. The number seemed already on his recent dial as he didn''t have to search long on the phone before putting it on his ears.


    After the first few rings, the call went through as a very alerted voice came from the other side. "President Feng!"


    "How are things with Pan Hong? Did he say anything?" Feng Shufen asked. Just with his tone, Gao Fan could tell the door of Hell has shot open again to summon the devil back for the judgment.


    The alert tone of the secretary became more serious as responded, "We are still working on it, President Feng. But the man is simply not letting anything out. Recently he is acting insane but we have asked the doctors to check on him. They have said that our process of torture was kept strictly under the guidelines, so there is a possibility of him tricking us. But nothing could be said for sure".


    Hearing that, Feng Shufen''s eyes turned more brutal while his hands that had been kept over the table clenched. "If that torture could make him go insane, increase the level twice fold. Even if it means to make him dead, bring him to his grave before making him rise again to reveal the things. I just want the truth out of him"


    "Yes, President Feng. I will ask our men to work more rigorously on him" Gao Fan said before he heard a beep of disconnection.


    While Feng Shufen on the other side just rested his head on the back of the chair, trying his best to suppress the bloodthirst he was feeling inside himself. His eyes closed while breaths came out heavy in the form of irregr heaves.


    "Daddy Angel, are you not sleepy yet?"

 Chapter 827 - Perfectly as WeiWei likes.

    <h4>Chapter 827 - Perfectly as WeiWei likes.</h4>


    Feng Shufen''s eyes opened at once on that voice. The darkness that his pair of greys held also retreated as he looked at the little figure standing at the door. "Did you have a nightmare?" He asked, his voice as gentle as the fluff movement of the cotton cloud.


    Rubbing her eyes, Li Wei shook her head standing at the door. One look at her and anyone would feel their heart-melting at her half-asleep look. She was a pretty kid no doubt but her kind of cuteness woulde out differently in every different situation. "WeiWei''s tummy felt hungry so she was thinking if she should go and ask Mama or not. It''s alreadyte and Mama has said earlier that we should not disturb anye. Sleep is important for everyone."


    She said, pondering more over the topic with her thoughts. Feng Shufen looked at her working hard with her thoughtfulness before pushing the chair to rise up from his seat to walk to her. "Here,e with me. There will be no need to disturb anyone since I am here". He said, giving his hand forward to let the girl hold on to him.


    The little girl strained her neck to look at him before smiling and putting her little hands into his. "Mhm. Will we be having ice cream, Daddy Angel?" She asked, happily walking down the kitchen with the man by her side.


    After some time in the kitchen, Feng Shufen helped thest spoon of cornkes into the mouth of WeiWei before taking the bowl to put in the sink. "Is it okay now? Or are you still hungry?" he asked, bringing back a small towel to wipe off her mouth.


    Little Li Wei pouted her lips slightly before shaking her head. "Daddy Angel, can we eat cereal at night? I thought that was just for breakfast."


    "Sometimes in the night it is okay. Next time, I will ask the chefs to keep some prepared night snacks for you."? He coaxed, knowing well that from the start the little was up for the ice cream. But since she wasn''t able to get it, she could only say it in a little twisted-otherwise.


    Little Li Wei''s lips curled slightly downward as she nodded and agreed without demanding anything. "Okay, Daddy Angel. WeiWei will remember to eat more properly from next time. Now, we can go to sleep before Mama gets up to see us here."


    "But didn''t you say you want ice cream?" Feng Shufen asked, halting her in her attempts of getting down on her feet and hearing him say that the little girl''s eyes at once looked up with shine.


    Nodding her head profusely with a smile, she said, "To reject having ice cream will surely be an impolite act which WeiWei will nevermit. Of course, she would never disappoint her favorite chocte ice cream. But over the scoop of ice cream, can we also add a little white chocte sauce? WeiWei likes it that way but since I had extra ice creamst time, Mama has not allowed me to have it more".


    The little girl listed her preferences, and without saying anything to her, the man went to get all her likings in one bowl, while behind, Little Li Wei sat quietly over the b, dangling her legs.


    "Is this right?" Feng Shufen asked, bringing the bowl of chocte ice cream with white chocte syrup. And looking at it, WeiWei nodded.


    "Perfectly as Weiwei likes!" She said before taking a spoonful in her mouth then picking another to offer the man as well. "You can also have a taste, Daddy Angel. It''s delicious."


    The man shook his head. "You can have it. I will taste it another time." He said, giving her a small smile. WeiWei nodded before having another spoon in her mouth while Feng Shufen stood there, watching her silently.


    "By the way, Daddy Angel, were you upset before?" Suddenly Little WeiWei asked, putting yet another spoon of melting ice cream in her mouth. Her eyes blinked at the man, waiting for his reply.


    "Why would you say that? Was my tone rough before?" Feng Shufen asked and the little girl shook her head.


    "Not the tone but your eyes. They were dark and in pain when I called you earlier in the study room. So were you upset about something before". WeiWei asked, blinking her eyes with innocence as if she had just not seen through the expression wall of her Daddy Angel.


    Feng Shufen stared at her for some moment before giving out a low chuckle. No doubt she could look through his expressions. "If you have seen it before then why didn''t you point it there? Were you hiding it from me?"


    The expressions on Li Wei''s face at once became serious as she shook her head. "Hiding the truth is also a lie, Daddy Angel and WeiWei never lie. I didn''t point it out before, I wanted to make you forget that topic before asking you. Mama does the same with me. She would let me have the ice cream every time I am upset and after I forget the sadness, she would ask me the reason behind it so that I could see the important thing that I have been missing because of my sadness."


    "Hiding the truth is also a lie?"


    Little Li Wei nodded. "Mama says so. But she also says if hiding one truth can bring smiles to faces then it''s non-punishable. But still, we should not keep it for long in our stomachs or it will hurt."


    Feng Shufen looked at her and nodded. WeiWei also shared a reading nce with him as she spooned the ice cream into her mouth one after the other. Just when there was one spoon left, she asked again, "So, Daddy Angel, were you upset before?"


    This time Feng Shufen didn''t lie, instead, he nodded to say, "Yes, I was upset for not being with you two from the beginning. It must be tough for you and your Mama, right?"


    Little Li Wei thought for a moment before nodding. Raising her hands up in the air, she gestured to make a small symbol with her fingers before adding, "Yes, it was a little tough and WeiWei really missed Daddy Angel in those times. But it was fine because Mama says everyone has their own decided story. And we should always love our story with the best, withoutining about it".

 Chapter 828 - Adorably Overbearing.

    <h4>Chapter 828 - Adorably Overbearing.</h4>


    Soon after letting WeiWei finish her bowl of ice cream, the man led her back to the room. Tucking her back inside her nket, he asked her to sleep, and in no time the little girl drifted back to sleep as well.


    Feng Shufen looked at her little sleeping figure and moved his hand to give ast gentle ??r?ss over her head for the night, before getting up to leave. After spending time like this with her, he was a lot better than before. Instead of having anxiousness, now his heart was a lot at calmness.


    Walking to the door, he was about to step out of the room but paused to look back once more. Making sure of everything in ce, he finally closed the door after him. But closing, just when he was about to turn and walk back to study, a voice from a distance halted him.


    "Seems like you two enjoy the time more alone than with me around. Was it fun having ice cream secretly?" Li Xue asked with a smile as slowly, she saw the man turning on his heels to look at her.


    "You haven''t slept yet?" Feng Shufen asked, standing at his ce while Li Xue took her walk to him.


    She nodded. "I was sleeping until I heard two pairs of steps descending downstairs. It caught my subconscious mind and I came to check only to find you two enjoying yourself there".


    "WeiWei was a bit peckish and she didn''t want to disturb your sleep. So I helped her." The man exined and Li Xue just shook her head.


    "You know you don''t have to exin it to me. And also you don''t have to feel upset for anything that was beyond your control." She said, looking into his eyes, before tiptoeing a little to peck his lips softly.


    "¡­"


    "I have heard your words earlier and believe me, what WeiWei said in reply was right. Everyone has a destined story. Our meeting like this was only decided after a long interval of five years, so it happened. I am already satisfied with that. And in the midst of that satisfaction, I have no time to think of the past. Furthermore, my memories from the past are not too beautiful to reminisce about. So who cares for those five years when you were not there beside us." Li Xue said, wrapping herself a little closer to the man.


    "There are a few things that I cannot say to you now for some reasons, but ¡­" thinking once more, the man said. Though he has no confidence in revealing the truth to her now, still he was against hiding it from her.


    Li Xue tiptoed again and leaned to his one side to peck his cheeks this time, pausing him in his words. "I can wait patiently. Take your time, I am not running anywhere". She said and just those words were enough to make the man buy some time from himself. To put his guilt on hold for some time.


    "Okay, you should go and sleep now." Feng Shufen said, tapping her head gently. But to his suggestions, Li Xue just shook her head in denial.


    "Nope, apany me to bed and also to sleep."


    "I still have some work to read in the study. You go first, I willeter". Feng Shufen said again, giving a tender smile but Li Xue was adamant about not releasing him.


    Shaking her head, she kept her arms wrapped firmly around him. "You have already been working for the whole day. Put the rest of the remaining things for tomorrow. Apany me to the bed now and also I need to discuss so many things with you. In theing week, I would need to go and attend the engagement of my ex. I need your suggestions to know what I should gift them for a happy life. I have no thoughts but I am sure you must have some suggestions."


    "You want to ask me about the gift you want to take to their engagement?" Feng Shufen asked, raising his brows of amusement at her. And to his askance, Li Xue confidently nodded.


    "Of course! If not you, then who else could suggest me. Let me tell you, I really admire your taste and preferences. So, I could only ask you."


    At her words, Feng Shufen pinched the space between his brows. "You have really grown courageous to say that on my face".


    "Huh? Have I not been the same from the beginning itself?" Li Xue asked, feigning ack of understanding of his words but the next moment a small yelp escaped her lips as her arms went to wrap around his neck in fear of falling down while he carried her in his arms. "What are you doing?"


    "Apanying you to the room first then to sleep." Feng Shufen said before carrying her all the way through the corridor to the bedroom.


    "But I could have walked by myself. Why are you carrying me like this?"


    "So that I can think of a better suggestion for the gift". He said and in his words, Li Xue could not help but smile.


    This man was very adorably overbearing in attitude. Something that she could never fail to like.


    ***


    The next morning the sun rose with ease. After sending WeiWei off to school, Li Xue came back into the house only to find the team of chefs and maids standing in an order to seek her orders.


    "Madam, your orders?"


    "Where is Sister Margaret? Isn''t she here?" Li Xue asked, her eyes scanning around to find the olddy around. And just as she asked, Sister Margaret came with her slow pace.


    "Good morning, Madam. There was a little work in that backyard that got me busy. Sorry for gettingte". She apologized and Li Xue just shook her head in understanding.


    "It''s fine, Sister Margaret. I was just searching for you because ¡­" Li Xue was about to say but before she could the olddy coughed lightly to make her pause in her words.


    Then walking up to her, she whispered in her ears. "Madam, I could help you manage them, but you have to give the orders to them. Though Wu Jiaqi has been sent away, still there might be one or two who would report the happenings here to the Feng rtives. We have to be a little alert for the time being".


    Li Xue tilted her head to look at her before nodding. "Oh okay!" She said then turning to the team of chefs she ordered, "You all can keep the menu simple, but do check with the nutritionists to calcte the kcal of the dishes well. As for the maids, you can simply follow the orders of Sister Margaret. She has been always there looking at the needs of Shufen. So she can guide everyone well".


    The maids and chefs nodded and soon then went to follow their work. Li Xue also turned to smile at the olddy. "Was that right?"


    "Yes, Madam. I will look for the rest. You don''t have to worry". Sister Margaret said, reciprocating the smile with her politeness.


    "Thank you, Sister Margaret. I have really missed you on the days you weren''t here". Li Xue added more and right at that moment, someone from behind interrupted.


    "Madam, there was a brocade box in the car which seemed a little ¡­"

 Chapter 829 - It was simple.

    <h4>Chapter 829 - It was simple.</h4>


    "Madam, there was a brocade box in the car which seemed a little ¡­" The driver came to inform in a hurry. Just with his tone, it could be said that he seemed suspicious of the thing.


    Li Xue turned around to look at him along with Sister Margaret. Her gaze getting lowered to see the brocade box mentioned earlier. "Ah, you don''t have to fear that. Bring it here. It''s a gift from one of my friends. Last time, I didn''t get time to check it". She said as she forwarded one hand at the front to gesture to the driver to bring it in while the other went to gently scratch the edge of her brows.


    She did forget about that box from thest day and if not been reminded today, she may not have remembered it as well.


    When saw the drivering in, Sister Margaret walked to him to take the box in her hand before bringing it to Li Xue.


    "Who is that from?" At this moment, Feng Shufen''s voice came from behind, and Li Xue got a little alert in her words and movements.


    She turned to look at him as her eyes trailed him walking to take his seat at one of the sofas. Reverting her gaze back at the olddy, she gestured to her to proceed with her work before sending off the driver as well.


    When left alone with the man, she smiled, shaking the brocade box a little in her hand. "Ahh, this was sent by Wei Jin". She said, only to find the man snapping his eyes at once at her with raised brows.


    Seeing him like that, Li Xue panicked. Taking a deep breath in, she quickly exined all in one breath as if there would be no second chance. "It was delivered on the day of the Fashion show and I have no idea of it. Only after I received the message and call from him that I came to know that he was the sender. Furthermore, after that neither I had time to open it to look, nor I remembered its presence in the car. It''s only now that it was brought to me, I remembered it".


    She said and Feng Shufen continued staring at her for some time before nodding and looking away, without saying a word. His hands reached to get the news magazine from the side to read it silently.


    His kind of nonchnt attitude confused Li Xue, who stood at her ce, looking at him dumbfoundedly. She was sure he had seen her anxiousness but then if he had seen her ¡­ what was with his silent attitude?


    Was he upset over it?


    Li Xue gave out a deep breath when realized the possibility of that. Shaking her head at her own ignorant self she at once put the brocade box aside as it was nothing to her before walking up to the man. Squatting down in front of him, she blinked her eyes before asking in a puppy tone that clearly sought attention.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, are you mad at me? Over that small gift?"


    Feng Shufen didn''t look at her but shook his head. And his action only made the woman pout her lips more.


    "Really?"


    He repeated his gesture again. Nodding to her words, without giving any words in reply, nor looking at her.


    "How can that be? You are clearly upset. You are neither looking at me, nor replying to me". She said, puffing her cheeks before asking once again, "Mr. Beelzebub, tell me. Are you mad at me?"


    Feng Shufen again shook his head, and it almost took Li Xue''s every nerve to hold herself back. Taking a deep breath in to calm her insides down, she closed her eyes before re-opening them to look at the man who was still sitting with his poker face.


    "You are not upset?" She asked again. This time her tone no longer imitated the puppy seeking attention rather warning for something rash toe next. Her hands began to lift the man''s chin, only to make him look into her eyes, threateningly asking yet again before taking away the news magazine from his hand, "Are you mad at me?"


    Feng Shufen stared at her. His expressions were still the same. If it had been someone else in ce of him then definitely he would have been nervous given to the tempestuously threatening look but since it was Feng Shufen himself, he was the perfect match for thedy. Capable of taking everything that she had to offer.


    He shook his head yet again, this time looking into her eyes.


    Li Xue nodded, before getting up and getting directly over his ??p. Her eyes not missing the sh of darkness across the greys of the man. "I have thought to make it up to you if you have been mad at me. But since you are not, I don''t guess there is any need for it now. I will just reward you a little for being so understanding before taking my leave". She said, withoutcking confidence, dipping down to sensually peck the corner of his lips.


    A little longer than afortable limit. "There. Thank you for being so understanding to me." She said, pulling back leaving the man with the urge for more. Her lips holding a smirk of knowledge that was teasingly telling the man about her thoughts and ns.


    She said and was ready to get up and walk off, but just before she could, a tug over her waist brought her back to the ce, making her look back at the man. There was no surprise in the air, which only meant one thing ¨C the woman had long seen thising and was also prepared for it.


    "How were you nning to make up for it, if I had been mad at you?" Feng Shufen asked and at his question, Li Xue only gave a known smile, before leaning down to press her lips near his ears to whisper. "It was simple. How could you not guess?"

 Chapter 830 - Reverse mechanism.

    <h4>Chapter 830 - Reverse mechanism.</h4>


    Li Xue''s ambers teased his greys slightly, knowing the games at which she was challenging him. "It was simple. How could you not guess?" Her words merely whispered but to him, she knew it was loud enough to silence everything else around.


    "You are ¡­" Feng Shufen started, ready to loosen his grip over her but Li Xue pressed herself still, willingly keeping herself into his grasp


    "¡­ ying with fire. I know. But do you know not every burn from the fire is worth regretting?" She added, halfwaypleting his intended words while with the other half, dering her fearlessness. At her words, she saw his eyes growing darker, to which she just smiled, before adding more, "Furthermore, my ns of making up to you were not that tough. What I just meant was ¡­"


    She paused before bringing her lips directly to ce over his to peck as sweetly as she could, before pulling back to grin from ear to ear. "What I meant was to keep it as simple as this. Just a small kiss on your lips to prove my sincerity and loyalty, that''s just for you".


    "¡­" Feng Shufen could just stare at her. Before he used to think that all these things were out of her innocence. But now the more he saw her enjoying it, the more he felt like she was being deliberate to pull these actions, just to tease him. "You have be more and more naughty."


    "I have always been like this. It''s your fault to only realize it now". Shrugging her shoulders to nothingness, Li Xue said before looking back at the brocade box that she had kept aside earlier. "Aye, by the way, were you truly upset over that gift?" She asked and Feng Shufen''s eyes followed her gaze to look at the same brocade box before shaking his head and denying it.


    "Really?" Li Xue asked again, slightly suspicious of his denial but when saw his all confident expression, she changed her question to ask the reason behind it. "Why?" Her eyes blinked with curiosity to know in detail.


    "Because I know he is important to you." Feng Shufen answered, knowing well about his words.


    Li Xue blinked her eyes more, trying her best to understand his words. Pulling her hands up she went to check up on the temperature of his forehead before matching it with her own. "Aye, why does it felt wrong to hear that, Mr. Beelzebub? Did you really say that Jing Wei Jin is someone important to me?"


    "Mhm. Is he not?" Nodding, Feng Shufen replied again, while Li Xue shifted herself from his ??p to his side on the sofa, but keeping her eyes attentively on him.


    She shook her head. "Of course, he is one I took as my friend and is important to me. But that was thest thing I was expecting you to acknowledge. But it seems like it was just me who took your possessiveness too seriously. Now I see, I don''t think you are that possessive of me, or ¡­"


    She was in the middle of her words when suddenly paused to feel his strenuous eyes over herself that was telling her that she had taken something wrong in between. "What? Was I wrong?"


    "I still hold top-notch possessiveness in my nature. But sometimes the pursuit of interest is better achieved with the reverse mechanism. Don''t read it otherwise". He said with a straight face and given his expression and tough vocabry, it took some time for Li Xue to understand it well. And when she did, she could not help but purse her lips at him while pointing her fingers at him.


    "You ¡­ You can even be narcissistic over your possessiveness. Unbelievable! Truly unbelievable". She said, shaking her head at him. "And what''s up with this reverse mechanism. Don''t say thest time when you came to take me away, you have deliberately been kind to him so that I can only side with you in front of him."


    Feng Shufen looked at her before getting back the news magazine in his hand. "What do you think? If one-time less profit can ensure better future returns then it''s not a wrong decision to make." He said and leisurely opened the magazine to read, while Li Xue could only be speechless on the side.


    So, all that was his n while she was thinking that in the past at that time, he only cared to take her away with him.


    She was damn na?ve to think so simply when the man was there nning and plotting for the long term.


    "You are too conspiring to n it that way." She said before standing up to get near to take back the brocade box in her hands and walk away.


    "You won''t be checking it?" Feng Shufen asked when saw her walking away without checking the box and the woman just shook her head in denial.


    "He has the bad habit of bragging about his wealth and achievements. But I never got a habit to encourage his bad habit so I would just keep it with me until I meet him again to return it. Same as I did with thest one I received from him." She said and the man nodded in understanding.


    "By the way, don''t forget there is a gift you need to help me with". She added again. To which the man looked up to her to inform.


    "I have already called Gao Fan to prepare it for you."


    "Oh!"


    Li Xue wasn''t expecting him that quick. But then again what was there to think about that. He has got a reallypetent secretary. Nodding she nned to leave, only to stop again in her steps midway. "By the way, what are your ns in the afternoon? Are you going to thepany?"


    Feng Shufen nodded. "Mhm. Few meetings to attend."


    "Ohh, then drop me on your way. I will go and get ready first then". She said with a smile before winking at him with yfulness to add. "I still have to prepare an important gift for someone. And to prepare that one gift, I want to go personally."

 Chapter 831 - Auspiciously designed invitation card.

    <h4>Chapter 831 - Auspiciously designed invitation card.</h4>


    "Madam, we are almost at mour World. Should I take the car inside?" Du Fan asked as he drove the car by thene that was closer to Li Xue''s agency building.


    On his announcement, Li Xue as well looked out before shaking her head. "No, no, it would be fine to drop me at a distance. I would walk in by myself. Furthermore, your Young Master has meetings to attend. I am sure he won''t want to gette for it." She said, adding a smile over her lips before turning to look at the man sitting on her side, all silently with his usually handsome face.


    Du Fan heard and was about to nod in agreement, but just when he had thought to give the nod of eptance, Feng Shufen interjected.


    "Drive the car inside the parking lot. There could be paparazzi around" He said and with his words, the meaning was all clear. Du Fan looked confusedly at the woman. Though the orders were clear, it was a tough time for him to decide whose orders to follow.


    "I have no problem, Mr. Du, if your Young Master is okay with that. Not like I have some secret boyfriend hidden in thepany". Li Xue didn''t refute his words, instead, she just smiled. Looking away she just waited, suppressing her chuckle within.


    Du Fan looked through the rear mirror and nodded with some confusion written over his face. "Got it, Young Master. I will drive inside" He said, staring a little dazedly from the mirror. Now he was not sure if thedy has purposely said her words like that or was the Young Master really being over-concerned and protective of her.


    He looked through the mirror, first at the woman then turning to look at the man, and just after a few tries he gave up, epting that ¨C Some things are just about rtionships which a single like him would simply not be able to understand.


    "Madam, we are here at the parking lot". The driver announced again and Li Xue just nodded at him before looking back at the man to say.


    "Here, I am already at thepany. I will take your leave now and will also wish you luck for your day. Enjoy!" She said and was about to set off when she was suddenly tugged back with a gentle force.


    "Be good. And don''t stir too much trouble for the day. I willplete my meetings and then wille to you. Wait for me" He said with a gentle whisper near her ear before giving a small peck on it which only made Li Xue''s breath hitch for the minutest second. Then releasing his grip from her, he added, "Now go. Don''t bete."


    Li Xue nodded, her cheeks holding a faint hue of redness. "Then make sure to be on time. In thetter half of the afternoon, I will keep you included in our ns". She said before opening the door and leaving.


    "Young Master, should we drive to Feng Internationals?" Du Fan asked when saw thedy almost getting inside the building.


    "Drive to Dark Zone Pavilion" Feng Shufen ordered coldly and soon the car zoomed out in the direction of one end of the city.


    While back in mour World, soon Li Xue made her way to Lin Xinyi''s office. On her way to reach the eleventh floor, many wished her congrattions while many others boosted her on her sess. She smiled at everyone but didn''t give too close importance to anyone, knowing the materialistic wishes they had from her.


    Upon reaching the office of Lin Xinyi, she knocked at the door before pushing it open. "Sister Xinyi, may Ie in?" She asked, seeing the woman standing at the corner window of the office room.


    "Yes, please. Come in and sit, Li Xue" Lin Xinyi replied, turning to give a smile to her. Then walking as well to the desk, she, herself, took her seat on the chair. "Someone dropped you just now?"


    Li Xue paused for a second before nodding. "Mhm. A friend dropped me off." She answered, smiling a little to conceal the truth.


    Lin Xinyi looked at her and nodded. "A friend? Or Boyfriend?" She asked again. Her lips held a curl of knowledge that could forbid anyone from giving a false statement.


    Li Xue coughed a little and her reply was already clear enough to understand.


    Lin Xinyi stared at her. Her gaze became a little deep for some reason. "Li Xue, I have said this to you this earlier and I will say it again. Though you are getting opportunities now, don''t let your aim be swayed by it. Being aeback model in the industry, things would not be simple for you. You would need to give your all to stabilize your career. You won''t have time for your rtionships. So, don''t bother having one for the time being".


    Li Xue nodded with understanding but then being all confident, she said, "Sister Xinyi, I understand your concern. But believe me, my fianc¨¦e is not like others. He is quite understanding of my career and also has been supportive of it. He would never be a barrier to my path. I believe him and would want you to believe me as well. I won''t let you down".


    Lin Xinyi looked at her for some time more and then nodded. "I hope you are clear about that. Anyway, you did a good job for Aurora and the public has also well perceived you on the stage. So, congrattions on the first victory. Though there is a glitch going on for thest style of Amaranthine that you have worn on the stage, still you don''t have to be bothered about it since that''s a problem on the end of Aurora and they have said they''ll take care of it".


    "For you, now there after Aurora, focus yourself on the next project from the Royal Cultural Association Club. Though they have not yet sent the start date for their project, it wille any time soon. So be prepared for it ahead of time". Lin Xinyi said before taking out a small luxury envelope card to push to Li Xue. "This came today in the morning from Zheng Industries."


    "Invitation card?" Li Xue asked, smiling at the auspiciously designed invitation card.

 Chapter 832 - Cant afford going on own expenses.

    <h4>Chapter 832 - Can''t afford going on own expenses.</h4>


    "An invitation card?" Li Xue asked, staring at the enveloped golden card with some surprise. Though she was already expecting the card to arrive, she did not expect it toe this soon as she had talked to the olddy Li just thest day.


    "You know them closely?" Lin Xinyi asked, not missing the gaze with which Li Xue was staring at the printed name on the thick paper.


    Li Xue smiled before nodding faintly. "Not too close but we were once close acquaintances. That''s it" She said before opening the card to check. "Ohh, that''s a couple invitation card that requires me toe with a partner. Does that mean I have to take one with myself?" She asked but internally the childish trick could only make herugh aloud.


    She doesn''t know whose trick it was but whoever it was, she knew it could not be more childish. Did they really think that she would be falling for it?


    Lin Xinyi blinked with a nod. "Though it''s not necessary, if you want to take you can take someone. A friend or ¡­"


    "Or me!"


    Before Lin Xinyi couldplete her words, a voice popped up from behind making the two women turn their attention to the person at the door.


    "Take me. I won''t mind some free food and you will get a partner to apany you as well without bringing much controversy. What say?" Su Fai said, before giving a useless knock at the door and entering inside the office without any restriction.


    "CEO Su!" Lin Xinyi stood up from her seat in a greeting gesture while Li Xue as well followed her suit.


    Su Fai merely nodded to the greetings before repeating his concern once again. "So are we attending the engagement ceremony together?" He asked, his brows raising at the manager first before moving to look expectantly at Li Xue.


    Lin Xinyi shrugged her shoulders, looking at Li Xue. "If you say I can arrange one of the male models from ourpany to apany you. It''s up to you. There is no force." She said,pletely ignoring the suggestion of the man from before.


    Li Xue as well nodded to her words. "Then that will be a better choice, Sister Xinyi." And at their exchange of words, Su Fai could only alternate his gaze between them.


    "Hey, are you two deliberately ignoring me? Did you not hear that I wanted to apany you there in their engagement? That I want some free food?"


    "That will be tough, CEO Su. If you go there with Li Xue, the media might make some personal questions that would be hard to exin. So it will be only better if we let some other male model under our banner apany her". Li Xinyi said, getting straight to the point and Li Xue just nodded to her words like a puppet nodding to her master.


    Su Fai heard her and pouted. He was about to say something when Lin Xinyi''s phone rang and she went to a corner to take the call. Seeing her walk away, the man could only turn to Li Xue to make her ept.


    "What personal questions? We can answer as ites. Furthermore, how can anyone scare us with just a few questions? We are friends, not the thieves who have to stay hidden under the cover of darkness. Above all, I can''t believe, the fearless girl that I have known back from college could get frightened by just a few public questions." He said deliberately with confidence but his words only made Li Xue purse her lips.


    She looked at her manager at a distance before looking back at the man to ask, "CEO Su, is that hotel really that luxury that you can''t afford going on your expenses?"


    "Of course. What do you know?" Su Fai quickly replied and at his snobbish eptance, Li Xue could just roll her eyes. "Fine, fine, I ept. It''s not just for the food that I want to go, but I want to go for you as well. Without me, you would be bored there. So, please take me". He requested again and this time, the woman could not argue more. Not because of the reason he gave to her but for the concern, she could see clearly in his eyes.


    "Fine, we can go together." Li Xue said while her eyes went to look at her manager who hade back after attending the call. "Sister Xinyi, I think it would be better if CEO Su apanies me there. This will give us a chance to clear the doubts of the people openly. And also give us the valid reason for past friendship to attend the function together".


    She said and to her derived thoughts, Su Fai nodded diligently. Lin Xinyi looked at him and could not say more. Previously, she used to think that there was something between the two but now that Li Xue has said that there is someone else, then she could only be carefree regarding the rtionship she shares with Su Fai.


    "Okay. Since you are fine and thought well through it then, I have no issues. Since the invitation has been sent to thepany, let''s take this officially. I will arrange the things for you and CEO Su together" Lin Xinyi said, exchanging gazes and nces with the man.


    Su Fai nodded, pping with joy, "Perfect, then it''s decided. I will go and handle my things then." He said before turning and leaving at once, fearing that if stayed any longer then maybe, he would once again be excluded from the n.


    "Okay, sister Xinyi. Since it''s already decided. I will take my leave now. I still have to go somewhere." Li Xue said, turning and smiling at Lin Xinyi, ready to say goodbye. But the manager halted her.


    "Wait, Li Xue. There is something more" Lin Xinyi said before opening the drawer once again to pull out a card. "Here. I have forgotten to give you this. Your remuneration card from Aurora Fashion show. Though it was prepared a good time back, it was only suitable to give it to you now, ording to thepany''s guidelines."


    Li Xue looked at the card and smiled. "Thank you, Sister Xinyi. I was so waiting for it. Now, while shopping today, I won''t be shorting money."


    "You are going shopping? Be careful. Don''t do anything toe into the paparazzi''s view". Lin Xinyi reminded and Li Xue happily nodded before sauntering off.

 Chapter 833 - Token of gratitude.

    <h4>Chapter 833 - Token of gratitude.</h4>


    After taking a whole stroll of one hour in the Western Arcade, Li Xue was still not able to find something that could pique her interest. She has gone to the luxe jewelry shop, yet none of the pieces there caught her eyes. She has gone to the jade store as well but there also she felt nothing could be seen to match the elegance and grace of the Queen.


    Not finding anything suitable, she kept on taking a stroll around the floor in search of something without getting bored or tired. It was just then a shop at the corner caught her eyes.


    It was dimly lit in the dark, having strange attractive charms that were both inviting as well as repelling the customers. A shop like that in the cluster of big-name brands like Chanel and Gi was undoubtedly standing out. But it was as well intriguing her curiosity to know what made the owner of the shop get the corner like that in the Western Arcade.


    After all, the ce was not some cheap location where anyone coulde and put their stall. There was a process and procedure to follow. Thinking it that way, she soon found herself walking in the direction of that store.


    "Hello, is there anyone here?" She asked as she slowly knocked at the door of the store. Through the ss walls, she could see no one inside. Aye, it''s so dark in there and also no one seems to be interested in weing the customer. Is this shop closed? She thought to herself and was about to turn to ask someone about it.


    But just then the ss door got pulled open and next came a soft greeting in the utmost polite voice. "Good afternoon, Ma''am. Sorry for the dy, but how may I help you?"


    Li Xue turned to gaze back inside the shop before looking at the person who hade to greet her. "Oh, that was really quitete. I almost thought that the shop was closed". She said before making her way inside the store.


    "Our apologies, Ma''am. We were just not expecting someone toe here". The salesgirl said and in her words, Li Xue just lifted her brows of surprise.


    "Not expecting someone toe here? Does this store doesn''t receive customers? I thought every store in Western Arcade is doing good business here". Li Xue said as her eyes stared around the empty space of the store. Not much collection was showcased around. There were a few on the mannequins but those pieces were enough to hold anyone''s gazes at them for a moment.


    "Our store is not at loss Ma''am. And above all else, this store has not been set up with the aim of making profits. Our owner just started it to look at the domestic market of the country". The salesgirl said, following Li Xue from behind. She let her walk freely to check the items while serving her with polite ?ssistance.


    Li Xue nodded. "Oh, that exins why there are less customers here since you are not concentrating on profits. By the way, this store is mainly about?" She asked, pausing to check an embellished wallet on a crystal stand.


    "This is a luxe store with few luxury items. There is not a design in particr, but you can check around to see and find if there is something that suits your taste. I am sure you will definitely find one suiting your interest". The salesgirl said with a smile as she guided Li Xue more inside the store.


    Li Xue looked around, scanning her eyes at every item one after the other. No doubt, there was almost everything suiting her choice there, but then she was not there to shop around for herself, rather hase around to shop for a perfect gift for the Queen. A gift that she owes her since New Year.


    "Ahh, everything here looks good. But can you tell me if there is something that could suit as a deep token of gratitude? Something full of warmth and care?" She asked, suddenly turning around to look at the girl behind her.


    The shop was truly a charmer in her eyes as the more she was looking at the items, the more she was having the urge to get everything. So killing the chase at once, she thought to get on the main thing without running around in search.


    The salesgirl''s brows knitted in confusion as she nced around before reverting back to look at Li Xue to ask, "Ma''am, aren''t gifts already a token of gratitude?"


    "They are. But not every gift is considered to be full of warmth and care. I am searching for something like that. Being the salesgirl here, I am sure, you know both the store and the items avable here well. So, I am asking you, is there something that could match the option I am looking for? I want to gift it to the woman who is no less than a mother figure to me." Li Xue asked. Her tone was a little desperate. In the past she has nevere to shop around for her mother, knowing well that no matter what she shops for, her gift will simply not get the acknowledgement.


    But today buying something for the Queen, she has thought to keep it perfect. Not because she thinks that her gift will be judged but because she wants her present to be something suiting the woman''s choice and liking.


    The salesgirl scratched the back of her neck as she looked a little apologetically. "Ahh, Ma''am, for that I am sorry. Though I am a salesgirl here, I am still not sure if there is anything such among the things showcased here. We ¡­" She was in the mid of her words when suddenly her words were interrupted with a call.


    Looking at the number appearing, she apologized with a smile. "I am sorry, ma''am. But please give me a moment. This call is urgent and I''ll have to take it".


    Li Xue nodded as she saw the girl walking away to take the call. Her back stiffened a little when she felt someone''s eyes on her. But when turned to look behind she found no one around.


    She shrugged the thought as she saw the salesgirl returning. Her face holding a smile of confidence like she has found a treasure. Li Xue felt a little confused at her expression, but instead of asking she waited to hear what was there for her to say.


    "I am sorry, Ma''am. But there is something that will suit your preferences, I think. Let me bring it for you to look".


    "But didn''t you say that there might be nothing like that here?" Li Xue asked, raising a slight brow of suspicion, to which the salesgirl just smiled.


    "That was my fault, Ma''am. I have been ignorant. I just received a call saying there is another batch of items shippedst week. They are just kept inside the storage room. Give me a moment, I will get it here for you to see". She said before walking briskly inside to get the thing. While behind, Li Xue just stood there, looking at her disappearing silhouette.

 Chapter 834 - Cashmere scarf.

    <h4>Chapter 834 - Cashmere scarf.</h4>


    Li Xue stared at the distance where the salesgirl left. Something felt amiss to her. All this time she was feeling someone''s eyes over herself, but turning around she couldn''t find anyone around. Things felt normal but had an air of suspiciousness in them.


    She was pondering over the thing when suddenly heard her phone ring in her bag. Pulling out, she answered the phone at once. "Hello, Yi Lan."


    "Li Xue, where are you? I havee to your forest ce but you are not here. Don''t say you have again made some n excluding me" From the other side of the call, the using voice of Feng Yi Lan came that only made Li Xue roll her eyes.


    "Dear, why are you still looking for me? Shouldn''t you be going to look for Director Qi instead?"


    "Li Xue, don''t change the topic. Tell me, where you are and I will ¡­"


    "You don''t have toe to me. I am out for some work and would not be able to stay at one ce for long, dear. So, you better don''t bothering here. You havepleted the important show of yourpany. But I still have some lineups." Li Xue interrupted her words in the mid as her lips curled up looking around.


    Feng Yi Lan pursed her lips. But then shrugging off her shoulders, she said, "Fine, enjoy then. I won''t disturb you. But at least tell me where you are at the moment. I may be of some help, you don''t know".


    Li Xue pondered for some moment before actually nodding to her idea. "I think you are right. You could be a help. Right now, I am in Western Arcade in some unknown store. Do you have any information about it? I feel like there is something special about this store that I am yet to know."


    "Huh? Which store at Western Arcade are you talking about? As far as I have known, all the stores there are of high-end brands whose information are all easy to find on the inte".? Feng Yi Lan said and her words only made Li Xue look around the store one more time with some thought.


    Of course, it was the same as she had heard before. At Western Arcade, every store was of high-end domestic and international brands. That''s why when her eyes caught this nameless store with just two independent letter names, it caught her curiosity to know more about it.


    "I know that Yi Lan. But this store is new and has quality products. And as I said it''s not some renowned brand. It''s some ''YY Collection Casket''. The salesgirl here said that they have just started the store to analyze the market of our country. It''s surprising, right?" Li Xue said as she picked the embellished wallet again to check its detailed design.


    Feng Yi Lan hummed on the call. "That''s too expensively surprising, girl. Booking a spot at Western Arcade just to analyze the market is like flying hefty currency kites in the sky. Anyway, I will ask someone to check around".


    "Mhm. Their collections are few but they are all something you won''t be able to reject. This brand has the potential." Li Xue added more as her eyes caught the silhouette of the salesgirl appearing back. "Okay, Yi Lan. I will hang up first. I need to finish this up soon so that I can go and pick WeiWei upter". She said before disconnecting the call.


    The salesgirl smiled as she came up with a packed box in her hand. "Ma''am, our store has a high-quality piece of cashmere scarf. See, if this is matching with the requirement you are looking for". She said before keeping the box aside to unbox it and reveal a mauve-colored scarf inside.


    Li Xue stared at the piece. Her eyes pausing at its simplicity while her hand moving on its own to check the soft fabric under touch. "This design seemed to be strictly prepared and the fabric of cashmere is also very soft under the touch. It will be softer and softer with passing time. This is really a good one but can I know who is the one behind this creation". She asked, lifting her eyes curiously to look at the girl, waiting for her reply.


    But to her question, the salesgirl just smiled, without revealing much about the things. "Ma''am you have keen eyes to see that. This piece was one to be strictly prepared. Sorry but we can''t reveal much about our creator, but don''t worry the fabrics are authentic and we aren''t doing fraud".


    Li Xue smiled. "Haha ¡­ I can''t worry about the fraud as I can already see the quality of the fabric. It was just that your brand is a little too mysterious, killing me with curiosity, so I asked. Anyway, since you are notfortable revealing too much, I won''t make it difficult for you. Help me pack this one and bill this in my name." She said and the salesgirl happily nodded.


    "Yes, Ma''am. Just give me a moment. I will discuss the price with the owner over the phone." She said and Li Xue understandingly nodded.


    The call didn''t take much time. Soon the sales girl proceeded with the billing process and clearing the bill, Li Xue set off from the store, waving goodbye to the salesgirl.


    Just after she left, the back corner door of the store was pushed open as a woman came out with a smile written over her face. "Did she leave with satisfaction?"


    "Yes, Ma''am. She was happy and satisfied with the scarf. But I never knew that scarf was in the store for sale? Sorry for my ipetence" The sales girl apologized and the woman justughed out loud.


    "Haha ¡­ you are not at fault. That scarf was not for sale. But since it matched something she was looking for, I made it an exception for her. Never mind, she was happy and that''s all that matters" Thedy said, turning around to smile at the girl.


    But right at that moment, a voice interrupted from behind, surprising two women in the store all of a sudden.


    "My happiness was so much of concern, I never knew". Li Xue said, returning back to the store.

 Chapter 835 - That depends.

    <h4>Chapter 835 - That depends.</h4>


    Li Xue had just gone halfway towards the exit of the Western Arcade when she realized forgetting her wallet in the store. To take it back, she thought about returning but never expected to get surprised seeing the founder of the store as well standing there.


    "My happiness was so much of concern, I never knew". Li Xue said, her eyes staring at the woman''s back, unable to see her face. "Ma''am, are you the owner of this store?" She asked with a smile. Her eyes trailing to look at the salesgirl for a moment. And just by a nce of her expression, she was sure that she wasn''t wrong to guess that.


    "¡­" The woman didn''t turn around. Instead, she stayed rooted to her position with her back towards Li Xue.


    Seeing her like that, Li Xue''s brows knitted together in confusion, which she smiled to shrug off. "I have heard that you have kept your identity hidden, ma''am. But since I have already found you here, I can at least know you a little. Don''t worry I won''t be revealing to ¡­" She was in the mid of words when suddenly her sentence paused to see the woman turn around.


    Her pupils dted first in shock and then in surprise. "It''s you!"


    "Small world, right?" The womanughed as she gestured to the salesgirl to leave them alone before looking back at Li Xue with a smile. "Such a coincidence. I wasn''t expecting to see you at my store. But it feels good to see you here".


    "Ms. Yana, I wasn''t expecting to see you here as well. But even if that was unexpected, I can''t dare to call it a coincidence, given our past meetings" Li Xue said. Though there was a smile over her lips, that smile was serving a different meaning in the situation.


    Thedy Yun stared at her as her lips curled as well to give a deeper smile. "I see. I see. You have been holding the grudges from all our past meetings. But how could I not remember doing anything wrong to you?"


    Li Xue looked at the woman. It was right to say that her words were sharp and with her tone it could be said that she was holding a grudge against thedy. But it was also equally right that in any of the previous meetings, Yun Yuchun has not offended her in any way. It was just that the suspense she has weaved around her has been too tough for Li Xue to handle.


    "You didn''t wrong me, Ms. Yana. But your presence has as well not done any good to me . Except for making me restless and anxious for the answer, it has not served any other purpose".


    Yun Yuchun nodded before turning to look at the couch at a distance. "We can sit and sort out our misconceptions if you have time." She said, gesturing to Li Xue to follow her to the seat at the distance.


    Though Li Xue doesn''t want to stay long, something still made her follow the woman around. Even after so many things, she could not deny the sense of familiarity she could feeling from her.


    "Misconceptions? Are you sure those were some misconceptions in my mind and not your deliberate attempts to confuse me, Ms. Yana?" Li Xue questioned, setting aside her carry bag to take her seat across the woman. Her words clearly using the woman of the things she hasmitted against her.


    Yun Yuchun stared at her for a moment before she chuckled. "Have I been too deliberate? I don''t think so." She said, pausing to raise her brows of acknowledgment at the girl. "I mean I know I left you with some questions. But aren''t questions meant to be left so that people could find their answers? If you weren''t able to find those answers, how am I to be med for your restlessness and anxiousness?"


    She said and Li Xue could not help but be speechless at her eased words. She wanted to say something to prove her words wrong but knew well that to some extent those words were right. Though the woman has started the confusion in her, it was her fault to get confused in the first ce.


    Her amber eyes turned deeper as she stared at thedy with some meaning before asking in an unbending demanding tone. "Do you know my father?"


    Yun Yuchun nodded without any hesitation. "You are still suspicious of that? Of course, I know him. If not known then how would I have known you so well?" Her eyes blinked at Li Xue with ?ssuredness.


    "But I have never seen you with him in the past. Neither in his friend''s circle nor in the business circle. Then how do you know him?" Seeing the woman finally answer her question, Li Xue couldn''t control herself from asking more. Her eyes desperately looked at thedy, waiting to hear her reveal more.


    But at that question, Yun Yuchun just shrugged off her shoulders. "That depends!" She said simply and those two words made Li Xue knit her brows together.


    "That depends? What does that mean?"


    "That depends mean that depend on who you are looking at as your father? The one whom you have known to be your father or the one about whom you are still unknown?" The olddy said with ease but her words only made Li Xue''s expression heavy with utter confusion.


    "What are you saying? How is it different? I have only one father. Why are you making it sound like we are talking about two different personalities?" She asked, at once shooting up from the seat.


    At her abruptness, thedy smiled but didn''t reveal much, she just pushed her shoulders back, looking at her with naturalness. "You wereining about confusing you before when earlier, I actually kept it really simple for you. The matter is not something simple that you will understand just after hearing me say everything. The more I reveal, the more it will confuse you. So, it will only be better if you find it out on your own, otherwise ¡­"


    "Otherwise?"


    "Otherwise, wait for it toe to you on your own. I am sure, it''s not too far away from you now. Sooner, you will get to know everything that is concealed from you".

 Chapter 836 - Never been a blissful part.

    <h4>Chapter 836 - Never been a blissful part.</h4>


    Li Xue kept firm silence. Her demeanor looked quite calm andposed in that silence, very unlike the one she was holding before. So much ease in her manner only subjected two possibilities at the moment.


    Either she has given up her anxiety! Or has chosen to be on the side of patience!


    But which of the both was her choice was really hard to tell. Her attitude at the moment wasn''t telling much. Her eyes were staring at the floor with some thought as if all her answers were written down there in some twisted puzzling tales that she was yet to un-solve.


    Suddenly her lips curled up as her eyshes fluttered along in response. Her eyes moved from the floor to look back at the woman who sat on her seat, waiting to hear the nexting response from her.


    "Concealed from me? How are you so sure about it? Were you also one behind the things?" Li Xue asked and her question surprised the woman sitting across from her. But the sh of surprise on her expression didn''t stay for long. It appeared and then disappeared so quickly that if not for the keen eyes of Li Xue, she would have failed to notice it as well.


    Yun Yuchun stared for a moment and then nodded without any restriction. "You can say that. I have been an important part of this story as well and I will never shrug off my responsibilities denying it. When the timees, I will definitelye forward to take the me. But taking the me will never mean that I will regret it."


    She said and Li Xue stared at her. Thedy''s words seemed mysterious, having more than one meaning in them. Li Xue could feel it but knew asking at the moment wouldn''t be an option for her. She wanted to say something on the straight eptance of thedy, but seeing her so confident in epting her involvement without showing any sign of regret, she could only hold her words inside, nodding to her with a smile.


    "You don''t have to pretend to be strong, child. I know you have suffered a lot and seeing me having no guilt is kind of very annoying for you as well. But I would still ask you to hold onto your curious nerves for some time and wait for it. You will know it sooner orter", thedy said, holding a known smirk over her face.


    Though smirk was the sign of conceit; for some reason at the moment, Li Xue felt it as a gesture that the woman was using to hide the expression of sympathy for her.


    "Whether you would regret it or not will not be my concern. When Ie to know the truth, I will definitelye back to you to get my reasons. That time you won''t be able to escape saying these easy words". Li Xue spoke, getting up, taking her bag, and equipping herself to leave. Her eyes firmly looked at the woman, not bending once in her high sought presence.


    Yun Yunchun stood as well. "You will always be weed. Find me anytime and I will be there, waiting for you. We share that depth of rtionship, at least". She said, smilingfortably.


    Li Xue gave ast nce at her before moving on her heels to leave at once. Thedy stayed behind, looking at her until she was out of sight. "I would never regret my actions from the past even though I know I was wrong to do that with you, dear. Because I know that was the right decision in that situation."


    While on the other side, after Li Xue left the store, she walked straight out of the mall without anything around. Only reaching out of the building, did she stop in her steps to take a deep breath inside to calm down her nerves before exhaling out all her cooped up aggravations.


    Though earlier she had pretended to be all calm and casual in her attitude, that calmness was just a mask for her to stand firmer and stronger in front of the woman. She didn''t want to show her weakness in front of her. Even though there was a vibe of familiarity in her, still given her experiences from the past she could not dare to put her guards down in front of anyone.


    "What is it all about? Why can''t there be a simple clue rting everything?" Huffing out, Li Xue looked around. "If they aren''t my parents then who else could they be?" She thought, pondering simply on the surface but inside several other questions were running about whose sources were simply not making sense.


    She was still in her world of ponders when suddenly her phone in her bag rang, giving her the chance to escape out.


    Pulling out, she looked at the contact id contacting her and her brows furrowed. Without taking any time she quickly received the call. "Hello?" She greeted with some suspicion as she waited to hear the person on the other side.


    "H-Hello! I am the Principal of Cygnus International School. Am I talking to Mrs. Feng?" The voice from the other side asked. Anxiousness and hesitancy were clear in the voice.


    Li Xue''s fingers sped on the phone as she hummed in response. "Yes, Principal ma''am. Is Li Wei fine?" After the admission of the girl, this was the first time she was receiving a call from the school. Though receiving the call from the school wasn''t something new to her as her princess has set a record in that, still given the stuttering tone with which the Principal has started the call earlier has given her doubt of something wrong in her heart.


    "Mrs. Feng, We have called President Feng earlier but his phone has been busy. So we are calling you to ask ¨C has your driver already arrived at the school to pick Li Wei for home?"


    Li Xue checked her watch. There was still an hour left for the scheduled time. "How can that be Ma''am. There is still an hour left for thest bell. Our driver won''t have reached to take WeiWei back. She must still be doing her routine in the self-study ss in the school. Is there something wrong?"


    "Mrs. Feng, Li Wei is not in the self-study ss. Her friend has informed that earlier during the break time after the sses, she left with someone she knew." The Principal informed. Her breath came short and hasty, full of trouble and anxiousness.

 Chapter 837 - Going to Shufen will only cost time.

    <h4>Chapter 837 - Going to Shufen will only cost time.</h4>


    It took a fraction of seconds for Li Xue to contemte the whole meaning of the Principal''s words. And when realized, her expressions almost went pale. "What do you mean? The driver must not have yet reached the school, how can she not be there?" She asked in an almost horrified voice.


    The Principal on the other side was no less scared. Given to her panicked state, it could be said that in her career this was her first time encountering any such situation. Having the school''s rules and regtions all strict and serious, she has never seen thising until now. Furthermore, there was another reason that has kept her nerves on the edge.


    Knowing the little girl''s identity as the daughter of Feng Shufen, she could already visualize howplicated the situation could get. "Ma''am, we have checked every detail through the CCTV footage in our school, but there are no traces. We doubt that somebody has ki-kidnapped her".


    Kidnapped her?


    Who could that be?


    Li Xue could not guess but the situation did seem suspicious to her. "How could there not be any traces in the CCTV footage? Aren''t the schools all equipped with those?" She asked, her voice rising a little along with her anxiousness. Though at the moment, she knew that it was important for her to keep calm, still she wasn''t able to hold herself in. Furthermore, the emotional imbnce from before wasn''t doing any help.


    "Mrs. Feng, I know it''s a mistake from our side but some corners of the school area don''te in our surveince zone. That has helped the abductors in achieving their target. In this case, we would have called the police in the first case but given the special case of Li Wei, we thought it would be preferable if we inform President Feng first. But seeing his numbering unreachable, we could only inform you". The Principal exined, knowing well that none of her exnations would be able to lessen her guilt.


    Li Xue looked around as her fingers disconnected the call leaving the person on the other side all helpless. Her thoughts wentpletely nk for a moment.


    Her daughter was abducted and she had no idea of this. Her heart felt clogged up which she tried to ease by taking some breathes but nothing simply seemed toe in her aid. Her body trembled as she almost felt her knees getting weak to hold her up.


    At that moment, she felt a pating over her shoulders. Turning around, she looked only to find Feng Yi Lan standing behind her, looking all worried for her. Her eyes staring at her, trying its best to guess what has gone wrong to bring her in such defeated look.


    "Li Xue, what happened?" Feng Yi Lan asked, looking concernedly at her friend. Earlier when she had talked over the phone, she had already set out to catch her halfway. And when she reached here, she only saw her standing at the entrance, all devastated like she had lost something precious.


    "Why are you looking like this, standing here? Did someone bully you inside?" She asked again, her eyes at once going to re inside the mall, in search of someone responsible. But not finding anyone particr, reverting back to look at Li Xue.


    Li Xue stared at Feng Yi Lan. Her eyes went all strict from the suddenck of emotions. Like suddenly it has gone dead. "WeiWei is not in the school."


    Feng Yi Lan''s brows twisted. "What do you mean she is not there?". Her senses became all alert.


    Li Xue shrugged her shoulders and repeated, "Her Principal called to inform that she is not there?"


    "Do you mean kidnapped?" Yi Lan''s expression changed as her fingers were all ready to dial the number of Qi Shuai.


    Li Xue again shook her head. "I don''t know but her friend has told that she has left willingly with the person. And WeiWei will never go with a stranger unless and until she knows him or her". She said, her feet suddenly elerating to rush somewhere, making Feng Yi Lan as well follow her pace.


    "Where are you going? I think we should go to my brother first. Kidnapping or not, he will be able to find it soon" Feng Yi Lan said but even after hearing her, Li Xue had no time to wait.


    "I can''t use my time to do that at the moment, Yi Lan. I need to find out on my own. The Principal has already tried to reach his number but it''s unreachable. At the moment, going to him will only cost us time. And the more we dy, the more I will fear for my baby. So let me go my way first, while if you have time, you can either reach Shufen or Director Qi."


    "But where are you going now?" Feng Yi Lan asked, suddenly stopping halfway to look at Li Xue already hailing the cab from a distance. At the same time, her fingers dialing the number of Qi Shuai and Feng Shufen alternately, but both numbersing to be out of reach.


    Li Xe turned to look at her friend as well. "To the school first. There is still an hour before everyone leaves. I need to talk to WeiWei''s friend to know exactly who has gone to take my girl there" She said before opening the door of the cab to get inside at once to leave.


    Behind, Feng Yi Lan nodded. "Fine, you go that way while I will try to get to reach my brother in thepany. I am sure he must be there." She said, readying herself in rewinding her steps. Li Xue agreed to her with a nod before turning to the driver to request.


    "Drive to Cygnus International School".


    The driver looked through the mirror for a moment, getting all stuck at Li Xue''s face before nodding and driving away in rush. "Yes, Ma''am!"

 Chapter 838 - President Fengs has a daughter.

    <h4>Chapter 838 - President Feng''s has a daughter.</h4>


    All the way until Feng Yi Lan reached the Feng Internationals, she kept on trying the numbers of Qi Shuai and Feng Shufen but it was still notifying to be unreachable. Not having any other option in hand, she at once got inside the skyscraping building where her appearance was not free to appear at any time.


    "Is my brother inside his office?" she asked the moment she saw someoneing her way to greet. She didn''t allow him to exchange the words of any warmth with her, instead mobilizing her steps, she walked further in, asking the person to tell her while following after.


    "President Feng has not yete to thepany, Young Miss. There are a few meetings for him to attend but all of them have been postponed. So I guess, President Feng must be busy with other things right now" The person informed, following Feng Yi Lan inside the elevator.


    Hearing him say that her brother was not yet in the office, Feng Yi Lan suddenly turned around to re at the man, almost making him jump in fright. "Not in the office, then where is he? And why is his phoneing unreachable?"


    She asked and the man stuttered in his words. "I am ¨C I am sorry, Ms. Feng. But we have no authority to ask the President about his whereabouts. Furthermore, Secretary Gao is also not here and ¡­"


    "Enough! What about Director Qi? Is he in the office?" Feng Yi Lan wasn''t having the patience to hear the person grumble uselessly at the moment. So cutting him short in his words, she directly asked another question.


    To which the person again could only answer vaguely. "Ms. Feng, Director Qi hase early today and is currently monitoring a departmental meeting in the conference room. You can wait for him in his office while I will rush to inform him about your arrival" He said before quickly moving his hand to press the key to the next floor.


    "No need to take such efforts, I know the direction to the conference room. I will go there myself". She said as she saw the disy screen disying the arriving floor before dinging open.


    Behind the person could only panic, rushing after her. "But Ms. Feng, Director Qi is busy in the meeting. Allow me to go and inform him. Your sudden appearance may shock the employees" He said but Feng Yi Lan was already on her way proceeding in her steps.


    Reaching the conference room, she at once pushed the door before announcing, "Why are you not receiving the call. I have something to talk to you" She said and her sudden voice took everyone away from their tracks. People stood up at once in surprise as they greeted one after the other.


    "Ms. Feng!"


    But Feng Yi Lan didn''t care to look at anyone. Her eyes just scanned among the people, furrowing her brows. "Where is Director Qi? Wasn''t he attending the meeting here?"


    The people were flustered. But still, someone came forward to exin, "Ms. Feng, Director Qi has nned to be earlier. But receiving an urgent call, he has to leave to check things. We have been managing the meeting on our own till his arrival".


    Feng Yi Lan was at her wit''s end. Though Li Xue has already gone to handle things on her own, she couldn''t let her friend suffer both mentally and physically like that. And without her brother and Qi Shuai, she was sure that she could not be of any help. And above all, she was yet not sure if the little girl was safe or not. Feeling all helpless at the moment, she was about to burst out when heard the voice from behind showing her a ray of hope in the darkness.


    "Yi Lan, you are here?"


    "Brother Qi!" She uttered lightly under her breath before turning around to look at the man behind her.


    Qi Shuai looked at her and nodded. "What happened? You don''t look good. Is everything fine?" He asked, not failing to see the helplessness in her expressions.


    Feng Yi Lan shook her head. "I was calling you and brother all this time now but your phone was unreachable." She said, her eyes already tearing a little at the corners, looking at the man standing with an aura of ?ssurance at a distance.


    "I was a little busy. I didn''t notice it before. And for Shufen ¡­"


    "Little WeiWei has gone missing from the school. The Principal has called to say that they fear that she has been kidnapped by someone". She said and people standing around were all confused hearing that. They heard the name for the first time but looking at the woman panicked like that, they could already guess the seriousness of the situation.


    "That is my first time hearing that name? Who is that kid? Seems too important to Ms. Feng" Someone whispered from behind.


    "Yes, seeing Ms. Feng getting so panicked, I think it''s a serious matter that could affect the whole of us"


    "But did someone really dare to kidnap the kid? What identity does the kid hold that people are after her?"


    Qi Shuai''s expression as well changed as his brows furrowed with some hint of concern evident in his eyes. "Kidnapped? How could that be? No one would dare to touch her especially after knowing ¡­"


    "What should we do now? Li Xue has gone to the school to check but ¡­ Do you think that it was because people havee to know that she is the daughter of my brother?" She asked, whispering in a light voice but it was already all audible to the people around.


    People exchanged nces among themselves while Qi Shuai already prepared the group to mobilize to look into the matter.


    "Don''t worry. Everything will be fine. Come, let''s get to my office first" He said as wrapping his arms around her, he took Feng Yi Lan towards his office.

 Chapter 839 - They are here for Ms. Li Xue

    <h4>Chapter 839 - They are here for Ms. Li Xue</h4>


    On the other side, at Cygnus International School,


    Li Xue has already rushed all the way to school. Sitting in the principal''s room she was trying her best to get any hints from the things but as said earlier, there seemed to be no left traces in the school. Like the Principal has said, the person has carefully used the dead zones of the school to take away Li Wei with.


    But then the question arises ¨C Why did her girl obediently follow someone like that. Though her little one was dangerously obedient sometimes, still that obedience was limited to some persons that mainly includes her and Feng Shufen at most and also ¡­


    "Xiao Fei, did you see who took away Li Wei before?" Li Xue asked the little girl about whom WeiWei had talked earlier. She has been thest one to apany her before she went missing.


    The little girl blinked as she stared at Li Xue for some moment. "Are you really Xiao Wei''s Mama? You are more beautiful than she has said. Just like some fairy princess from the sky." She said out of a sudden, blinking her eyes dreamily again and again.


    If it had been some other time, Li Xue would have had fun chatting with her but right at the moment, there were many other things for her to be concerned about. So she simply nodded before asking again. "Dear, yes, I am Li Wei''s mother. But we can talk about the rest at some other time. I promise I will invite you home to y with me and WeiWei next time. But for now can you please remember who was the person that took away Li Wei earlier?"


    The little girl nodded. Her eyes shining at the name of invitation. "Aunty, earlier, someone came to meet Xiao Wei during our break time. I was with her and he also gave us choctes. At first, Xiao Wei was reluctant to take the chocte from him but thenter when she showed her a video call on the phone, she smiled and happily epted it. She even shared her chocte with me, before apanying that brother in his car".


    Li Xue''s eyes panicked as she stared at the girl with slightly knitted brows before asking again. "Brother? Did she not mention him with any name?" She was sure that her girl would never simply let just anyone get near her until she knew him, let alone talk about taking something from strangers. She has not taught her something like that.


    Furthermore, after the airport incident, she has also promised to be cautious from the next time. There would be no way she could think of her breaking her words of promises for anyone. Definitely, the person would be someone she already knew from before.


    The little girl thought for a while before shaking her head. "No, no, Aunty. Xiao Wei didn''t know the brother who hade earlier. She was familiar with the uncle who was on the video call. She went with that brother for him."


    The Principal who was standing behind interrupted. "Mrs. Feng, she is just a little girl. It would be hard to make her describe the person. Do you think there is some other way?"


    Li Xue looked back over her shoulder as she nodded. "I know, Principal Ma''am, that it would be hard to ask her but at least there were some hints. Other than her, no one else knew about this, nor the CCTV footage here could be a help".


    The Principal at once drooped his head. Li Xue looked back at the little girl in front of her and ??r?ssed her hair. "Thank you Xiao Fei for telling me about this. You can go back to your ss. It''s already time for the final bell and I am sure your parents will be here to pick you up. Be careful on your way." She said and the girl nodded before bowing to the Principal to leave.


    But before walking out of the room, she turned around to ask, "Aunty, is Xiao Wei in danger?"


    Li Xue didn''t know the answer to this question. But still, she shook her head. "She will be fine. Don''t worry."


    The little girl Xiao Fei nodded with a smile before asking another question to confirm. "Then will you really invite me to y with her? She has told me how beautiful her house is and I really want to visit her home to meet her White Ears".


    Li Xue smiled before nodding. "Sure. You cane to y with her anytime. I am sure WeiWei will be happy if youe to visit her at home." She said and the girl smiled before leaving the room.


    Behind, the principal apologized, "We are really sorry for leaving a loophole, Mrs. Feng. It has been a fault on our side and in no way, I could find a way to help this thing out. We should have been careful. But ¡­"


    The principal was in the middle of her words when suddenly a beep on Li Xue''s phone deviated the concentration away from the conversation with the Principal. Her brows furrowed as she looked at the message that beeped. The more she read, the stiffer her expressions became.


    While at the same time, a knock at the office door also interrupted as a school staff came running inside to inform in a huffing tone. "Principal Ma''am, this is bad. Our school has been surrounded by media from all sides. They are trying to barge in but the guards have held them outside."


    "What? The media is here?" The Principal was taken aback but the staff firmly nodded.


    "Yes, Ma''am. The media are crowding outside. They are telling that they are here for Ms. Li Xue. They have got information of her being here."


    The Principal''s expressions changed, bing a lot more worried than before. Her eyes turned to look at Li Xue whose expressions were hard to read. Her fingers were sping on the phone as her eyes were staring at the distance with her own thoughts.

 Chapter 840 - Why did she wait for five years?

    <h4>Chapter 840 - Why did she wait for five years?</h4>


    Li Xue''s eyes suddenly became like fire as her fingers lightly pressed the power bu??on of her phone. Then turning around she looked at the Principal. "Sorry for this trouble, ma''am. But don''t worry this chaos outside will not remain for long. The moment I go out they will leave along with me and your school premises will be out of this chaos."


    She said and to her words, the Principal shook her head denying her suggestion. "That won''t be good, Mrs. Feng. The reporters are outside and it might get hazardous for your ¡­"


    "I still can''t stay here for long. Since there is no clue at school I can only go around to check. My daughter is still not with me and I need to get her back." She said but something in her tone felt really rxed like she was no longer anxious for something. Like she has already got a great hint of the things or has understood what everything was aimed at.


    Thedy Principal was still not sure of the things. She has far ahead realized the mistake that has urred on her part. She was already unable to redeem herself from one mistake when another one was ready to get added to it. But at the same time, she had no idea how to stop Li Xue.


    "Mrs. Feng, how about we wait for a while. I am sure President Feng would be on his way here. Don''t be hasty in making such a decision. Media tend to get aggressive in such situations and we still are not sure what thoughts are running in their brains at the moment. They might cause you trouble." The Principaldy tried her best abilities but to her words, Li Xue just smiled before turning around to take her bag from the chair.


    "Thank you, Principal Ma''am. I will make a move now. We can''t let the students and their parents suffer here. It is already time for them to leave." Li Xue said before giving a faint, weak smile before leaving. The expression on her face no longer looked anxious as before, neither she cared for the presence of the media was standing outside, waiting to charge on her.


    Seeing her leave, the principal had no other way but to only reach for her phone to dial the number hurriedly. But still, after dialing the number, the result was no different. The subscriber was still out of reach.


    When the school staff looked at thedy panicking so much over the things, he could not help but ask, "Principal Madam, isn''t it alright if Mrs. Feng herself went out to handle things with the media, after all, we couldn''t help her in any of this. And the people out are there for her."


    The woman shook her head giving a deep breath of anxiousness. "It''s not as simple as you think. They are people who don''t hold simple personalities here. The little girl we lost earlier was already precious and now sending Mrs. Feng out like this in front of the media. I dare not think of the consequences. If things don''t go right, tomorrow this whole school might get abolished, and we wouldn''t be able to do anything."


    Though Feng Shufen has been really liberal with them, still he was the person the principal couldn''t dare to take as easy.


    While outside, as the school staff has said many media people were crowding at the gate from all sides. The final ring of the school has already rung a quite time before and the crowd of parents could easily be differentiated from those people. Some had left already while few were still waiting at the side to see what the chaos was about.


    "Was that scoop authentic? Has Li Xue reallye to this school?"


    "Even though we are not sure of that, we still could not ignore this news tip. Li Xue has been one of the top searches these days. People want to know about her. Especially her life after the five-year-long gap. Wasting our time for some while here is not actually a loss if we really get a piece of news about her here. It will be again trending on the charts and we will be earning out from them. Our hard work will be paid off".


    "But why would Li Xuee to this school? Didn''t her family already kick her out of the house five years back? I don''t think she could be here for some kid."


    "We don''t know. But do you think there could be chances of the scandal being the truth? I mean yes, herpany has proved her innocence in it, but if the things were really that simple, shouldn''t Li Xue have taken this step before? Why did she wait for five years? Thinking of this gap, it feels a little suspicious. Like she is hiding something behind."


    "These five year gap does look suspicious and the people are curious to know about it. Let''s wait to see Li Xueing. Today, we will make sure to ask her well about it".


    The journalists discussed among themselves as they curiously waited for Li Xue, sneaking and peeking for her inside the school premises.


    Right at that moment, suddenly someone caught the glimpse of Li Xue at a distance as he alerted everyone around with excitement. "The information tip is authentic. Li Xue is here at the school and she ising this way. Quick ¡­ camera quickly capture her picture. We cannot miss the chance."


    Hearing one yelling like that, the other people in the group also became alert. Scrambling on their feet quickly, everyone soon headed to the door to take a glimpse at her. But little did they expect what happened next. Their vision was blocked, restricting them in their position as if they were kept hostage.


    The scene became more chaotic but there was a silence of surprise in the air that instigated the waves of curiosity in the hearts of the people around. They tried their best to pry open and look at Li Xue at the front but nothing helped.

 Chapter 841 - Plotting dirty.

    <h4>Chapter 841 - Plotting dirty.</h4>


    While inside, Li Xue has already made her decision. Her eyes held the firmness as it stared at the front at the news-hungry crowd. She felt a little guilty knowing how Lin Xinyi had already asked her to be careful of them but she still failed to follow her words.


    Though at the moment she doesn''t regret her carelessness, she did feel a little nervous thinking of the consequences. On one side there was her concern for her daughter that was above everything while the other side was her fear. Fear to face the crowd of crazy reporters once again.


    "Li Xue, hold yourself up. You have to do it. You have no other choice. You can''t just give in to anyone''s ns. If you give in then from the past, you won''t make much difference." She said to herself. Her fists clenching on her sides while ambers ring fire full of determination and confidence.


    While she was bracing herself with firmness, outside at one yell of the person, everyone got on alert. Scrambling on their feet, they all rushed to capture the first glimpse of the woman. The cameras shed nkly, ?ssuming the arrival of the woman from the direction of the gate. They didn''t want to miss the very first sight of her.


    But after just a few minutes, their wish get fulfilled as they caught the nce of her appearance. But that nce of her appearance was so short that none understood what happened. Their sight was being blocked all suddenly, almost making them blind with ckness everywhere. The movements were too swift toe to their understanding at the very first second.


    It took a few fractions of minutes for them to understand that it was not them going blind of the sight. But in actuality, a team of men, dressed in formal ck has appeared all of a sudden from nowhere blocking their sight from the front.


    "Move away! Allow us to go forward."


    "What is happening? Who are these people and why are they blocking our way like this?" Someone in the crowd asked while trying to make way to walk ahead of the men. But however, he tried to pry their arms to get ahead to reach Li Xue, he was simply not able to.


    Simr to him, others also tried the same but none was helpful. The men ahead were simply not of their league.


    "They seem to be some group of trained bodyguards. But for whom are they here? Are they here to protect Li Xue?" Another spected, looking at the stiff, well-built bodies of the men.


    "How could that be? We have seen the bodyguards of Li Xue before. They are not the same. Furthermore, which modeling agency do you think are capable of such bodyguards? They look no less than the group trained as an army. Definitely, they can''t be here for her".


    "But if not for her, then why are they blocking our way. Look even after hearing us they are not allowing us in any way"


    "Seems like this school really has some rich family kids studying. Since the bell of the school has already rung, these people must havee to escort the young heir of some rich family of the city. Let''s wait and see. Once the kid is escorted, I am sure they will move and we will be able to interview Li Xue. After all, this is the only way and she would not be able to pass as well."


    While at the same time at the front, Li Xue was also taken aback by the sudden appearance of the people. Her gaze suspiciously scanned the men standing at her front while her brows knitted with some contemtion. Thinking something inside, her fist as well curled up on the side, ready to charge forwards at them. But just at that moment, someone''s arms came to wrap around her waist to halt her in her action.


    Feeling captive in those pairs of arms, she was ready to offer a ruthless back kick as well but the voice near her earsforted her.


    "It''s fine. I am here. Don''t worry. These are our people. Calm down!"


    And just with that voice, Li Xue stressed nerves calmed down. Her pulsating heartbeat was rxed while she slowly turned to look around at the man that appeared out of blue in a blink of an eye.


    "WeiWei ¡­" She uttered the moment her eyes matched with the greys of Feng Shufen. Tears mixed with nervousness and fear at once getting on the edge of her eyes, ready to roll down on onemand.


    "Shush ¡­ I know. Don''t worry, we will find her soon. First, get out of here. Come!" He said, ??r?ssing the back of her hand to soothe her anxiety inside.


    Li Xue nodded and soon Feng Shufen escorted her to the car where Qi Shuai and Feng Yi Lan were already waiting for them.


    When Feng Yi Lan saw Li Xue appearing near, she got down the car immediately to hug her tofort her. "Sorry, dear. I gotte. Luckily the shadow bodyguards were around you". She said.


    "Shadow bodyguards?" Li Xue asked, a bit confused. To which Feng Yi Lan nodded.


    "Yes, the one that blocked the sight of reporters there for you."


    Li Xue looked behind but then remembering something she reverted her gaze back at Feng Shufen immediately, opening her phone to show something crucial. "WeiWei is ¡­"


    But before she could even begin, she heard Qi Shuai immediately rushing to interject. "Shufen, we have found Li Wei. She has been taken away by the people of Pan Hong. Look here. I am sure taking back Pan Hong must be their attention". He said as he came forward to show a video on his phone.


    Confusion shed in the eyes of Li Xue as she as well came to look at the screen of the phone asking with some uncertainty. "Pan Hong?"


    Qi Shuai nodded. "Yes. Pan Hong! The man who was way behind Shufen''s mysterious car ident, five years back. Since we have caught him, his people are plotting dirty to get him back. But you don''t have to worry Xiao Xue, nothing will happen to Li Wei. Not until we have that man in our hands. "

 Chapter 842 - Not your responsibility to look after.

    <h4>Chapter 842 - Not your responsibility to look after.</h4>


    Li Xue''s expression transformed from surprise to confusion. She stared at the video then briefly reverted back to look at her phone. Her fists curled with perplexion. There was something that was all evident in front of her eyes but she was restraining herself from epting it.


    "Here, do you remember him? This is the same guy who has appeared in the hospital that day to kill me. I have enquired about him. His name is Jing Shaoqing and he has been in the group of Pan Hong since his teens. He was the one who came to take our girl today." Qi Shuai said, pointing at the video ying on the phone where Li Wei was willingly going along with the man.


    Feng Shufen stared at the video. His eyes turning all sharp and dark while his aura exuding dangerous chilling air that has be rare since the appearance of Li Xue and WeiWei in his life.


    Qi Shuai and Feng Yi Lan could feel the frizidness around them but at the moment, fearing that bone-chilling air was not their consideration. Something else required more of their thoughts.


    "But something is odd here. Why is WeiWei going along with him? Did she know him from before?" Qi Shuai suddenly asked, looking up at Li Xue. His brows seriously tugged together in confusion.


    Li Xue didn''t say anything. Her eyes just remained fixed at the screen of the phone watching, again and again, the same video ying on loop. Feng Yi Lan also looked at her and seeing her so silent, spoke on her instance. "Why are you even asking that? Don''t you know, Li Wei is just a little kid? How could she know such a dangerous man? She must have been persuaded to go like that."


    Feng Yi Lan said and after giving some thought to it Qi Shuai nodded to it as well. Children do easily get coaxed by anyone. And given the little girl''s age, the reason was quite eptable.


    While they epted, at the corner, both Li Xue and Feng Shufen knew that coaxing Li Wei so easily was simply not possible until ¡­


    "So, it was all about this?" Li Xue suddenly asked, tearing away her eyes from the mobile screen to look at the man who has also remained silent all this time.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes as well turned to gaze at the woman but he didn''t say anything in reply, rather let herplete whatever she had in her mind.


    Qi Shuai and Feng Yi Lan were also taken aback for a moment, not from the words that Li Xue has spoken. But by the weird air of discord her tone held in those words.


    Li Xue had an expression of regret on her face as her eyes teared up a little looking at Feng Shufen. "Heh! Today, my daughter is in trouble just because someone wants to take revenge on you, right?" She reiterated her words. This time with more details of her thoughts.


    "Xiao Xue, you are getting it wrong. Don''t think that way. Nothing is going to happen to Li Wei. She will be fine. Believe in Shufen and ¡­" Qi Shuai said, trying his best to speak up for his friend but seeing the distrust in the eyes of Li Xue, he couldn''t find the strength to speak more. Feeling theck of words, he turned to look at his friend sympathizing with his situation, but seeing him all calm at the situation, he was speechless.


    Does he even know where those words were leading to? If not ?ssured well, he might be losing his woman just in a blink of an eye. Then what will happen? He would again be the cold, ruthless one he has known from before. The Devil whocked emotions of this world. Qi Shuai could not think more about the consequences. It was too harsh for bing the truth of the reality again.


    Li Xue looked at Qi Shuai and then again reverted her eyes back at Shufen. Her amber depth held a lot of emotions when stared at the man but none was expressed at the front.


    Feng Yi Lan came closer and held onto Li Xue, giving her the support. "Darling, I know what you are feeling at the moment and I also know how precious the little one is for you. But believe me, Li Wei is no less treasure to my brother as well. I have seen him around her and trust me, he has not treated anyone the way he treats you and WeiWei. Just hold on for some time and I am sure he will bring her back to you, all safe and sound"


    She said and seeing her speaking so well for her brother, for a moment even Li Xue was taken aback. She turned to look at her and in reciprocation of her stare, Feng Yi Lan nodded in ?ssurance but eptance of that ?ssurance never came in return from Li Xue.


    After a moment of staring at her friend, Li Xue reverted to look at Feng Shufen who has not spoken a word since her usations. He just kept his eyes on her as if his silence was his support to her at the moment.


    Li Xue avoided his eyes when it grew intense on her as if they were ready to mold her and her thoughts ording to his. Then taking a step ahead, she pulled her hands up to the man to ask, "The keys of the car."


    "Du Fan will drive you home." Feng Shufen replied very nonchntly. His grey orbs still holding his calmness like he wasn''t hurt with all that he has to hear before


    "I will go myself. I don''t need anyone. I will find WeiWei on my own, you don''t have to keep yourself concerned about her because she is not your important responsibility to look after". She said and her words were cruel which has not only wounded Feng Shufen''s heart but has equally hurt Li Xue to her core. But she kept her pain in, and maintaining the firmness at front, she demanded.


    Feng Shufen''s fists curled on his sides but he still nodded, giving Li Xue the cue to go as she wished.

 Chapter 843 - Too hard to uncover.

    <h4>Chapter 843 - Too hard to uncover.</h4>


    Taking the car soon, Li Xue drove off, leaving the four behind. Seeing her zoom off like that, Feng Yi Lan stomped her feet on the ground before turning to look at Feng Shufen, "Was that for real, brother? How could you be so insensitive at this point of time? Though you have the worst EQ, still I never thought the figures would be running in negative. Why did you let her go by herself? Especially when she was like that."


    She said but the man stood there in silence. Qi Shuai looked at him like that and sighed. "Brother, do you even know how serious that has got? Xiao Xue has misunderstood you severely and if things didn''t get right then it will have no hope."


    Feng Shufen still stood, without saying a word. His eyes just kept on staring in the direction where Li Xue had driven off. After a long while, he turned to look at Du Fan to say, "Call for another car."


    The driver nodded at once before walking aside to make the call for another car. They have all arrived here in a hurry and Feng Yi Lan and Qi Shuai have desperately forced themselves into the same car.


    Qi Shuai looked at his friend with some disbelief while Feng Yi Lan had long given up thinking about her brother''s attitude. At this moment she could just tap her feet on the ground to see what other ns he had to make the situation better.


    "Shufen, what is this? Are you really going to remain calm here, standing and waiting for the car like this? Li Wei is in the hands of Pan Hong and Li Xue has driven away after misunderstanding you. Are you really not going to do anything?" Qi Shuai asked when even after putting all his brains, he wasn''t able to foresee the ns his friend was having in his brains.


    Feng Shufen turned to look back at a distance. Not replying to Qi Shuai''s enquired question, he instead spoke, "Handle the things with the school and media here. They should not get suspicious of the thing at this moment." He said and with his calm-diligent attitude, Qi Shuai could not help but only be speechless.


    "You ¡­" He was about to say something but before he could a ck Rolls Royce drove their way and Gao Fan stepped out with some urgency.


    "President Feng, the things are taken care of. We have arranged everything up to your orders". The secretary said and Qi Shuai was a bit more confused.


    Alternating his eyes between the two, he was again about to ask but at that moment, Feng Shufen nodded to say instead. "Then let''s leave first." Saying that he walked away immediately, leaving Qi Shuai and Feng Yi Lan behind with knitted brows.


    When they thought to apany again, Du Fan politely halted them from behind. "Director Qi, Young Miss Feng, I have already called a car for you. It will be soon here".


    "Aye, wasn''t he the one to order the car?" Qi Shuai asked, to which the driver nodded to ept.


    "Young Master has ordered the car for you two. As for his car, he has called Secretary Gao the moment he has left Feng Internationals".


    ***


    It was their fault to overestimate themselves and underestimate Li Xue and mour World''s arrangements for her.


    "Ahh, we missed the chance. Li Xue is already gone."


    "Sigh, how could we not see her walking out. We were just here, so close to her".


    "Those people standing as the barrier are to be med. If not for them then we would have definitely been able to catch up with her."


    "By the way, has anyone checked who were those bodyguards? I mean they didn''t seem simple. They were quite extraordinary in their build and also their aura." Someone from the middle suddenly asked and the people around shook their heads in denial.


    "Seeing their identity? Was that even possible? They were quite serious about covering themselves like they were some undercover officers. Keeping their tough back towards us, they didn''t offer us any opportunity to take a look". Someonemented and the others nodded.


    "Right! But they did look quite extraordinary. If Li Xue has been capable of keeping them under her service then we would never be able to fathom what background she actually beholds in secret. It must be something worth knowing but at the same time too hard to uncover".


    While others discussed it that way, someone amid the crowd walked away in silence to make a call. Sneaking peeks of everything around, he quickly pulled out his phone to dial the number. And as if his call was the most awaited one, the moment the ring went, it was received.


    "Did the scoop go well? Have you covered Li Xue well in that school? It must be another great scandal in history, right?" A desperate voice asked in a tone full of excitement as if she was sure of it and was just confirming it over the call.


    "Ms. Wen, everything was going right. We have even appeared here on time and Li Xue was inside the school as per your information. But ¡­" The reporter reported but paused his words in the middle. His sudden pause only made Wen Sying go more desperate than before.


    "But? But, what?"


    "But then a team of bodyguards appeared suddenly and we were all restricted at our positions until she was escorted away. We weren''t able to get any news about her. So creating another scandal from her past is still not possible. We are really sorry."


    "She was escorted away? How can you all be this useless? I have served such a good scoop for you all to follow but except for ruining it, you guys were capable of nothing. Is this the skill you were boosting earlier for?" Wen Sying bellowed with gritted teeth to which the reporter could only shrug, giving some time of silence.


    After a good time, he spoke again, "Ms. Wen, though making scandalous news over Li Xue has not gone well, still we guarantee the exclusive coverage of your engagement will be perfect. Believe us."


    "Believe you? Are you kidding me? I have agreed to the exclusive coverage on one condition and you have failed to fulfill it. Do you think that exclusive coverage still belongs to you?"


    "Ms. Wen, that wasn''t our fault. It seemed like Ms. Li Xue appeared all prepared. She had her people around and ¡­"


    "How could that be possible? Don''t make useless excuses. Her daughter is missing. There is no way she could be so alert. " She denied his excuses, being all sure of her information before disconnecting the call at once, leaving the person on the other side of the call all shocked in a dilemma, where he could either choose to believe the information or just let it be like the air passing by.

 Chapter 844 - Requires to pay for his deed.

    <h4>Chapter 844 - Requires to pay for his deed.</h4>


    Earlier, when Li Xue was in the Western Arcade, Wen Sying was also there. She didn''t n to follow her and get herself insulted again, so she avoided her. But when saw her walking out in an exaggerated state, her curiosity took her hard, making her go closer to hear more about it.


    Though she has missed her conversation over the call, she has well heard her talks with Feng Yi Lan. And the moment she heard it she made the n to expose Li Xue in her identity as a mother.


    Even though hereback was sessful, if her secret of being a motheres out at the moment, everything will be ruined. And that was exactly her n. But she didn''t know that once again, Li Xue would being out lucky in saving herself.


    "Who are you with, Li Xue? What made you so invincible now? How do you always manage to escape?" Wen Sying jittered as her body trembled out of envious anger. Her eyes turned regretful for a moment, before turning vicious in intent. "I can''t believe that you would be such a tough nut to crack. I may not be lucky today but I will definitely not let you be lucky for longer." She growled under her breath before thrashing her phone on the floor sharp and hard.


    ***


    On the other side,


    Soon Li Xue drove inside the Our Paradise. "Help me prepare the bike outside. I will be just out in a minute". Stepping inside the house, Li Xue ordered one of the maids. Then ignoring everyone else''s greetings she climbed up directly to her room to get the thing for which she was there. She changed her dress as well forfort.


    Dressed in a pair of slim to dark jeans, twinned with a dark biker jacket and white t-shirt, she soon again descended down the staircase with a backpack on her shoulders only to get paused halfway in her steps. Her eyes got nervous as she trailed her gaze to look at the man sitting on the sofa in the living hall.


    She paused in her steps as she stopped to look at him for a moment. Their eyes matched but none said anything. No questions were asked nor were there any usations. Just in silence, they looked at one another.


    After a while, Li Xue was the first one to tear away from their locked gaze. Walking her way ahead, she decided to ignore the man but just when she was about to walk away, Feng Shufen''s words halted her.


    "WeiWei is my daughter. She is my responsibility".


    Hearing him say that Li Xue turned around to look at him. For a sh moment, her eyes turning warm but then realizing the situation again went firm to say while shaking her head. "It''s fine. I will find her on my own." Saying that she turned back on her heels and left.


    Feng Shufen stayed looking at Li Xue leaving. His expressions were hard to decipher and so was Li Xue''s. They seemed to have something at the front but within, it was like both were thinking of something else.


    Outside Li Xue noticed Gao Fan. He bowed a little to her, to which she just nodded. But then without saying a word made her way in the direction where the bike stood.


    "Madam, President Feng knows ¡­" Seeing her like that, Gao Fan was about to say something but before he could begin, Li Xue interjected.


    "Your President Feng is waiting for you inside, Mr. Secretary. Don''t make him wait for longer." She said, giving a pressed smile over her lips.


    Understanding the meaning behind her words, the secretary nodded before seeing her getting on the bike to leave. Once saw her gone, he turned to walk inside the house like earlier, his words had never been interjected and everything was fine and under control.


    While Li Xue drove off, she made a call through AirPods. "Send me the address." She said and then disconnected the call and soon a message dinged from the same contact number with the location details.


    "I am sorry, Mr. Beelzebub. But this time your involvement in all this would have only put you in a difficult spot with your family. If Pan Hong is the one you have been finding all this time as the suspect of your ident then, he is required to pay for his deed. He can''t escape." She said to herself as she zoomed off like zing air.


    Earlier when she was in school, she had received a message from Jing Wei Jin''s number stating that WeiWei was with him and she was safe. There was nothing to worry about. At that time she sighed with relief.


    But it only shocked herter when she heard Qi Shuai mentioning that WeiWei was not taken away by Jing Wei Jin but was kidnapped by someone else to force Shufen to release the culprit of his ident from five years back. She has never expected thating, nor did she think the things would be running that deep. All this while she thought them too simple but only now she hase to understand that it has never been as simple as it looked.


    She didn''t know who was Pan Hong, nor she has heard of that name. she also didn''t know what enmity he held with Feng Shufen. But since she was with Feng Shufen, only his benefits and safety concerns her. Be it fairly or be it unfairly.


    Thinking of it that way, she elerated and soon whizzed away. "Jing Wei Jin, you better have exnations today. When did you get so low that you had to use a kid to make out your way and your ns." She said to herself as her fingers sped tight over the handles of the bike.

 Chapter 845 - WeiWei has only one Daddy Angel.

    <h4>Chapter 845 - WeiWei has only one Daddy Angel.</h4>


    "Uncle Jin, why did you note to meet WeiWei before? Do you know how much WeiWei has missed you?" Li Wei said, blinking her eyes at the man while chewing on the caramello-chocte bar. Her legs were dangling down the chair that was too high for her height.


    From the corner of the room, Jing Wei Jin chuckled, lifting his brows in posey amusement. "Really? Do you really miss me that much?"


    Li Wei nodded, looking down to hop off the chair but seeing the distance between her and the floor, she changed her thoughts in the other way. Looking up at her uncle, she nodded, "Of course, WeiWei missed her Uncle Jin the most. If not, why would WeiWei havee here to meet you".


    Jing Wei Jin smiled at her reason. Walking up to her, he nudged her nose lightly before patting her cheeks. "You better not prove things like that from the next time, otherwise you know I would not be able to save you from your Mama."


    The little girl nodded understanding well. "Mhm. Mama would have been worried for me at first. But since you have already informed her, she will be fine now. And soon she will be here to pick me up."


    "She would be here to pick you up but don''t you worry what will happen when she gets you back home? I would not be there to save you that time. And as far as I remember, your mother has a very bad temper when ites to these things".


    Little Li Wei shrugged her shoulders in nonchnce before handing Wei Jin her caramello-chocte bar. Then instead of hopping off the chair, she climbed on top of it to match herself with the height of the man. "Don''t worry, Uncle Jin. At home, Daddy Angel will be there to save WeiWei. He would not let Mama be mad at me and would also help me coax her. Do you know he is the best? Same as Uncle Jin."


    Hearing the little mention about Feng Shufen with so much admiration, Jing Wei Jin was greatly fascinated. He stepped a step back while taking a look at the little one from up and down.


    Little Li Wei also stood still at her ce, tilting her head on both sides with some thoughts ¡­ trying her best to understand her Uncle Jin.


    "Are you sure I and your Daddy Angel are the same? As far as I have remembered your words, you have said there could only be one best, then howe you have two today?" Jing Wei Jin asked yfully and at his question, the little girl remained all nonchnt.


    Seeing her so calm andposed, the answer became more interesting to hear. How could Jing Wei Jin let it slide off? Furthermore, it has been quite some years since he hasst heard the little''s witty talks.


    "Then are you going to exin it to me?" He asked and Li Wei just gave a smile to him.


    "It''s simple. Same as WeiWei has two best favorites. Her favorite chocte pancakes and her favorite chocte ice cream. Both are best in their own ways. Same as you and my Daddy Angel." Little Li Wei said, giving a perfect smile.


    And it was hard to not get impressed with her logic.


    Jing Wei Jin could not control his chuckle as he shook his head to ask, "Where do you get all those witty talks from? Is your Daddy Angel teaching you to be so innocently sly?"


    "My Daddy Angel teaches me the best things. If this is the best thing then thepliment goes to him, if not then WeiWei, herself, is to be med."


    The man pouted at her words before scooping the little in his arms. "Do you still say that you missed me? You have clearly be someone else''s girl now. Talking so much about him in front of me. Don''t you feel your Uncle Jin will be jealous, seeing his girl so much into someone else?"


    Little Li Wei giggled, covering her lips. Then, turning to look back at the man, she said, "Hehe ¡­ Being jealous is not good, Uncle Jin. And above that, Li Wei still loves you. There is nothing to be jealous about".


    Jing Wei Jin still kept his pout. "Then call me Daddy Angel as well. Let me see how much you love me? Didn''t you say, same as chocte pancakes and chocte ice cream, I and your Daddy Angel both are your favorites? Then you can also try calling me the same. I like the sound of it."


    Little Li Wei paused. Her expressions changed as her eyes stared blinking at the man. She didn''t say anything for a while but then shaking her head, she disagreed, "WeiWei could not do that. Though WeiWei loves both chocte pancakes and chocte ice cream, she could not call pancakes to be ice cream or ice cream to be pancakes. That will be confusing. Same as that Uncle Jin will remain as Uncle Jin and WeiWei will have only one Daddy Angel".


    She exined as per her knowledge before looking away at a distance. Her actions were clear. Her looking away like that might look simple from anyone''s perspective. But having known her since childhood, Jing Wei jin knew that her sudden action meant only her strong disagreement. And she was not likely to talk more about it now.


    His lips curled up as he lightly moved his fingers to ruffle her hair, then handing her back the chocte bar, he said, "Fine, fine, since you are saying it like that, I will believe you. But you better not abandon your Uncle Jin for your Daddy Angel. That will hurt me."


    Li Wei looked back and shook her head with a smile. "Weiwei will never do that." She said and the man nodded, nudging her nose once again.


    At that moment, a knock at the door interrupted. Jing Wei Jin turned to look, only to find Jing Shaoqing standing there with few people.


    "Brother, the room is arranged." He said and Wei Jin nodded at him, before turning to smile back at the little one in his arms.


    "Come on! Your room has been arranged here. Go and take some rest first. After school, you must be tired. You can take a nap till your Mama arrives. Or if you wish you can stay here with me for the night as well".


    The little girl smiled, before getting down. "WeiWei will go andplete her homework first. Then returning home with Mama, she could ask Daddy Angle to check it, otherwise, it will take a long time to revise it".


    Jing Wei Jin understood her words. He smiled before nodding. Then gesturing to the people behind he asked them to escort herfortably to the room.


    When everyone left, Jing Shaoqing came inside. There was a hesitancy written on his expression and one could tell that he was making great efforts from inside to begin the talk. "Brother, I ¡­"


    "I will talk to youter, Shaoqing. Wait for it. Don''t ask me for that now". He said coldly with a voice that clearly meant a warning which could make people shiver.

 Chapter 846 - Hard to accept him like that.

    <h4>Chapter 846 - Hard to ept him like that.</h4>


    Not after too long, soon, Jing Wei Jin''s eyes spotted a bike stopping in front of his vi. His lips curled to give the faintest smile, knowing well that Li Xue was already there. "You can go now. Once I get in the mood to talk things with you, I will ask you here." He said coldly without even looking back at his brother.


    "But brother ¡­" Jing Shaoqing tried but a re from the man was enough to make him give up his stubbornness. Nodding, he turned and left the room. His fists clenched on his sides to suppress the anger he was feeling inside. But even the feeling of anger could not help him at the moment. Nothing was under his control.


    While he was on his way out, he saw a figure appearing with some aggressiveness. His steps halted as he paused to look up at the woman. This was his first time looking at her. Though the first nce was enough to entice him towards her beauty, the fire she held in her eyes was also enough to repel him to the farthest corner.


    Before he could understand what and who of the situation, Li Xue already passed him, walking straight into the room as if she wasn''t visiting the ce the first time rather has always been there owning the ce as her own.


    "Hey, you, stop there!" Jing Shaoqing called from behind when saw the woman making her way inside without any restriction.


    But even at his call, Li Xue didn''t bother to stop. Walking all the way in, her steps only took a pause when she stood directly in front of Jing Wei Jin. Her eyes fiercely stared at the man and that gaze of hers only made the man give a wee smile to her.


    "Oh, you are here already. I must say you have not yet lost your speed on the bike. Impr¡­" Jing Wei Jin started with his usual tone, but before he couldplete, a tug on his arm brought him t and rough on the floor. That was a surprise pull which he wasn''t expecting. So, when it happened it took him off-guard.


    "Woohoo!!! I wasn''t expecting that. Is that a new way of greeting you have learned here?"? Jing Wei Jin asked, giving out a chuckle of amusement while getting up. But before he could proper himself in his stand, another tug on his leg brought him sharply back on the floor.


    "How dare you choose such a dirty way to get back on someone. I never knew you were capable of this?" Li Xue snapped, her eyes telling how furious she was at him.


    Jing Wei Jin looked at her like that and just smiled. He simply couldn''t get mad at her. To him, everything she did was kind of pleasant to his eyes and fun to y around. "You have even noticed my capabilities? I never knew that. Haha ¡­ Anyway, let me know when you permit me to stand back on my feet. I will only make an effort to stand back that time. Otherwise, there doesn''t seem any use of trying and failing again and again".


    Jing Shaoqing who has followed Li Xue was taken aback by the scene in front of his eyes. He was about to move forward to help his brother but when caught the look he was holding on his face, he restrained himself before walking out of the room again. Though he had not lived with Jing Wei Jin for a good number of years, still he was the one with whom he had shared his blood. None could know him better than he knows him.


    "Jing Wei Jin, don''t y innocent here. Tell me what is happening between you and Shufen?" Not wanting to prolong the answer, Li Xe jumped straight to the topic.


    The curl on the lips of the man changed along with his expressions as in the next moment, he stood up, dusting off his clothes lightly. "What could be happening between me and him? Definitely, it''s you. Apart from you, there is nothing else that connects us?"


    "You still have the righteousness to lie like that?"


    Jing Wei Jin''s eyes paused as after a second, he raised his brows to ask, "What did I do to not be righteous? I didn''t rob a bank or kill an innocent. Even if I do that, won''t that be stilling under my profession? I don''t think that in any way it could harm my right to be righteous."


    "Jing Wei Jin !!"


    "Between me and that man, you don''t have to speak up. Otherwise, I will get jealous seeing you ignoring me and siding with him." He said, pouting yfully before turning his back at her and walking up to the corner where drinks were stocked up. "By the way, I got some good collections with less alcohol content here. Do you want to try it?"


    Jing Wei Jin asked. Though he has asked Li Xue about it, he didn''t wait for her reply toe and was already getting two goblets ready.


    Seeing his yful attitude, Li Xue rolled her eyes before folding her arms over her ?h?st. "Who is Jing Shaoqing? Is he the same younger brother you have always talked about?" She asked, impatience clear in her words.


    The man chuckled at the front but something in his chuckle didn''t feel the same as before. Li Xue could not see his expression but she could say his expression had changed.


    "Asking about my brother? Are you nning to poach him into your industry as well? Haha ¡­ though he could be deemed fit, still you will earn more profits if you take me as your option. My charms are better than his." After not too long, Jing Wei Jin punned turning on his heels with a smirk.


    Though he has not exined the identity of his brother, Li Xue could already say her thoughts regarding it were not wrong. Her first tightened on her sides as her eyes red at the man before throwing another question, "Five years back, were you also involved in the ident of Shufen? Were you also working to harm his life?"


    The smile remained on his lips, but his calm demeanor cracked. Though the evidence was faint, Li Xue could see him through.


    "Why?" She asked and this time she waited to hear him say his reasons. Though she doesn''t want to sound desperate, still inside it was hard to ept him like that. She was dying to know the reason so that she could hate him less.. She hoped that in the end, she didn''t lose a friend that had been with her at the time when she needed the support the most.

 Chapter 847 - Calling chaos from all sides.

    <h4>Chapter 847 - Calling chaos from all sides.</h4>


    Jing Wei Jin''s fingers clenched on the two sses he was holding in his hands. Though there was still a smile over his lips, slowly and slowly paleness was creeping up upon his face as if something that he had feared in his life was on its edge of happening.


    He stared at Li Xue, indecisive about the things he should tell. "Li Xue, I have kept you and WeiWei away from these things. Do you really have to involve yourself in this?" Feeling almost defeated, he said, turning his back again towards her with the fear that if remained facing her for longer, things would get revealed sooner than was expected.


    "Heh! Kept me and WeiWei away? Are you sure of that?" Li Xue gave out a chuckle when heard him avoiding her question with those words. "I might believe you, Wei Jin but that never means that I have blind trust in you. Do you really think I don''t know why you brought WeiWei here? Do you really think I don''t know why you have called me here?"


    She asked and at her doubting question, Jing Wei Jin also turned to look at her with perplexion. His brows knitted together while his gaze clouded, unable to see the distrust the woman was holding now on her expression.


    "You have kept Li Wei here so thatter you can ask Shufen to bring Pan Hong to you, isn''t it?"


    "¡­"


    "You have called to inform me after because ¡­"


    "So that I could also trick you here as well? And then keeping both of you hostage here, I can call him to build more pressure? Are you referring to something like that?" Before Li Xue couldplete, Jing Wei Jinpleted her words. His eyes sent res at the woman, asking her how she could even think of something like that about him. "Do you really think of me like that?"


    Li Xue stared at him before shrugging her shoulders inck of knowledge. "You are keeping things to yourself. I can''t be sure."


    Jing Wei Jin smiled at her reason before nodding. "Exactly, I need to exin things to you so that you can understand me. I never knew you were so biased, darling. But then again even being biased, you know me best. That was my n exactly. So now that you are here, allow me to keep you hostage." He said with a snicker and looking at him like that Li Xue felt helpless.


    Of course, she knew the man a lot to know that he would never stoop so low. That was the reason why at this time she neither doubted Feng Shufen nor him.


    She has purposely said those things to Shufen so that he doesn''t follow her and give up on the suspect of his ident for the sake of WeiWei. She has deliberatelye alone here thinking that she might resolve the things on her own. But she never expected that Jing Wein Jin would also be so stubborn as to not reveal anything to her.


    Sighing with disappointment, atst, she could only say, "Fine, if that''s so then do as your wish. But let me tell you, even if you keep me hostage here, I would not allow you to threaten Shufen using us".


    At her words, Jing Wei Jin could not help himself fromughing aloud, making Li Xue furrow her brows at his attitude.


    "Haha ¡­ You do know me very well. But I am doubtful, do you equally know him?" He asked,ing closer to look at her. Bringing his face a little down, parallel to her face, he stared into her eyes, raising a brow of tease.


    Li Xue''s brows furrowed at his words. "What do you mean?"


    The man smiled before swinging his head with some yfulness. "Given to my knowledge of you, toe here after knowing everything, you must have deliberately weaved a lie of your misunderstanding. You must have created a sequence where you have purposely shoved him away from you and Li Wei. So thatter, he wouldn''t minding here for your two rescue."


    "¡­" Li Xue was not surprised. That was her n the moment she realized the familiar name of Jing Shaoqing from Qi Shuai. Though she has never met the young brother of Wei Jin before, seeing so many familiarities around, she could vaguely understand the things.


    "But Li Xue, were you really oblivious of Feng Shufen''s keen eyes? Do you really think that he wouldn''t have been able to read your mind and your faintest expressions of pain that you must be holding all this while? Now looking at your underestimation, I really want to ask how well exactly he hid his real self from you?" Jing Wei Jin said,ughing mildly shaking his head.


    Though he has an envious side for the man in his heart, he would still never stop himself from saying that Feng Shufen was a person worth to be admired for his ways. Be it for his all-season calm demeanor or ways of handling things in the gentle as well as ruthless way, he wasmendable in almost everything.


    "Jing Wei Jin, don''t talk absurdly. Give me WeiWei back. I need to get back home with her". Li Xue spoke up with a crucial furrow of brows.


    Earlier in haste, she had not thought thoroughly about it but now thinking, she was finding the man''s words more and more reasonable. Feng Shufen has known her better than she has known herself. How would he have not seen through her? He might definitely have, but still, he has allowed her everything. That only meant one simple thing that ¡­


    "What? Want to leave me so soon? Since you have already thought of being a petty kidnapper, why not keep it the same until he arrives? Let hime here first. I will break your delusion of overestimation on yourself and also, I am sure he must have brought the one I am thinking with him as well. Let me not miss the chance, otherwise, hearing all your usations will go to waste".


    Jing Wei Jin said yfully before gesturing to her to take a seat. "Please, have a seat till then. I won''t like to look like a cruel abductor in the eyes of you and the little one. After all, you know how much I love both of you in this life". He added with an innocent smile that only made Li Xue go wordless.


    "Jing Wei Jin ¡­"


    "There is no use of saying more, dear," He said again before turning to check the time on the clock. "Given the time since you arrived here, by now I am sure he must have already entered my reign. Let''s see what surprise he has got for me this time".


    Jing Wei Jin spoke with a smirk and right at the moment, the screeching voice of the cars was heard halting nearby, calling the chaos from all sides.


    Understanding well those sudden noises, his eyes excitedly gestured Li Xue to notice as well. "As I said, he is here.. Let''s wait for the new yet interesting show to unfold".

 Chapter 848 - Dont make me look like liberal abductor.

    <h4>Chapter 848 - Don''t make me look like liberal abductor.</h4>


    "Like I said. He is here." Holding his known smirk on the expressions, Jing Wei Jin smugly gestured to Li Xue to look out of the window where a line of cars hade to get parked with urgency. In the middle of the line was a familiar luxury Rolls Royce that she had seen standing out of Our Paradise earlier. Seeing the same nowing here, it wasn''t hard to tell who it could be.


    Li Xue didn''t wait before running her way to rush to the nearest window first and after her, followed Jing Wei Jin with ease. As if he wasn''t in the worrying shoes and he was already expecting something like this toe at the end of the story.


    Li Xue looked out the window. After getting parked, the cars made no move. No one stepped out from it but still, it was able to stir the chaos around. Same as a thrown stone ripples the whole of the pond.


    "These people ¡­" Not quite understanding the sudden crowd of men around, Li Xue asked to which Jing Wei Jin standing on her side instantly replied in his own way.


    "I have taken you as my friend and have a full belief that you would never harm me but that would never mean that I would be the same with others. Especially with the man who is sitting inside one of those cars."


    Li Xue turned to look at him with edginess in her expressions. But without getting fazed from her re, he continued. "I had to be prepared because you can once take your so-called husband to be simple but I couldn''t do the same. I would never underestimate my enemy. Especially Feng Shufen!"


    "You ¡­ You better not harm him, or ¡­" Li Xue warned, and at her warning, Jing Wei Jin could not help but chuckle out with fun. "What are youughing at? I am serious here. Dare to harm him and I will not spare you for a second chance."


    Jing Wei Jin nodded, suppressing his smile. "Finally, you got my capabilities right. I am content to hear that." He said before turning to look back out the window at the cars, deliberately showing his happiness. Knowing well that even the windows of the cars were all shielded and pulled up, one pair of eyes must have spotted him here chatting happily with the woman.


    At that moment, a call dinged Wei Jin''s phone. Pulling the phone out, he answered, "Hello, don''t make any move. Just keep your positions." He ordered, before disconnecting the phone straight away and tucking it back into his pocket.


    "You had so many men here?" Li Xue asked with a little surprise and at her question, Jing Wei Jin merely smiled.


    "What else do you think?"


    When Li Xue arrived, the way was totally empty and for once it even struck her that the man had gone crazy to live in such a big estate all alone. But only now it came to strike her that though she had not even seen a shadow whileing here, there was a personal team of people hidden at every corner.


    She breathed out deeply before making a turn over her heels to walk out. But just when she was about to walk away, her arm was held from behind.


    "Where are you going?" Jing Wei Jin asked, his brows tugged together while staring at the woman who was ready to fly off in another blink of an eye.


    Li Xue rolled her eyes before turning to look at him with some frustration. "Let go. He is here and I am going to him".


    The man''s brows got raised at her intention. Letting go of her hand, he smirked at her. "Only if you had always been this obedient. My love life with you would not have been soplex. Sigh! Anyway, I know I have told you to not showcase me as a cruel kidnapper. But also, you don''t have to make it look too liberal. After all, which abductor has ever let his hostage fly in front of his eyes".


    "You ¡­"


    "Dear, please stay here. I am requesting you as I can never force you into anything". Jing Wei Jin said in his most yielding tone and Li Xue could not help but speechlessly curl her fists on her sides while looking at him. She so wanted to smack the man''s head with all her strength now.


    "You better not think to harm hi¡­" She reminded, but before she couldplete her words the man nodded on his own, epting her warning.


    "Don''t worry. I am sure it''s not just me who has been prepared here. I am sure that man must also have his ns ready. He would never be an easy target to crack. Neither five years back, nor now".


    At the same time, in front of the house, Jing Shaoqing was ready, keeping his aim of the gun at the Rolls Royce. Along with him, several other men were also standing ready for the order. Everyone''s eyes were sharp and alert but still, after some time when no movement was made, one of them asked, "Shaoqing, why are they not making any move? Should we ask the boss about our next move?"


    "Stay put. He has just asked us to take our positions. It didn''t seem that we had to make any move on them" Jing Shaoqing answered, making everyone nod at her words.


    While inside the Rolls Royce, Gao Fan stared out of the shielded window. His expression was all stoned, looking at the people surrounding them. Though he knew that they hade prepared and there was nothing to worry about at their end, still he could not help but be troubled, seeing his President''s calm demeanor that clearly had a dark typhoon brewing inside.


    "President Feng, should we charge?" He asked, looking at the line of people standing around.


    Feng Shufen didn''t say anything for a moment. His eyes kept looking at the corner distant window where he could clearly identify Li Xue standing with someone. It wasn''t hard to know who that someone was. "No need. I will go instead". He said before moving his hand to his side''s doorknob.

 Chapter 849 - On a picnic with the family.

    <h4>Chapter 849 - On a pic with the family.</h4>


    Feng Shufen''s eyes coldly stared at the distance. His expression as usual was hard to decipher. "No need. I will go instead". He said before moving his hand to his side''s doorknob.


    His deration was so sudden that before the secretary could even contemte its meaning, the man had already put one of his legs out on the ground to get out of the car.


    Seeing him step out, the people sitting in the other cars also jerked out in an instant getting all alert of the surrounding. Gao Fan also hurriedly got out from the front with his gun in hand while the other moved to help the door of Feng Shufen.


    Seeing them finally making the move, Jing Shaoqing also adjusted the gun in his hand while taking a step back to allow some space between. Though the steps he and the others took were really sparse, still it wasmendable about Gao Fan''s presence of mind that he spotted it in the very instant.


    Without thinking about anything, he at once got in front of Feng Shufen to shield him, ready to take the shot if given their way. "Dare to make any reckless move and your new set base will be all blown off along with your head. Step back!" He warned and there was something in his voice that immediately sent shivers down the people''s spine.


    Jing Shaoqing''s sharp confident eyes wavered as well but before it could get noticed, heposed himself back to his arrogant self. "Coming to our ce to warn us like this must have required good training. Impressive! I would have loved to try how well you all have been trained that your boss dares toe here without having any fear".


    He said, and in reply to his words, Gao Fan didn''t bother to give more of his words. Instead, he took a step threateningly ahead in the direction of Jing Shaoqing with challenge filled in his eyes. Their gaze lock became fierce, almost looking like at any moment a fight could break between two. But before it could proceed somewhere a powerful presence enveloped everything in its dominance.


    It didn''t pull back Gao Fan''s evident upper hand, rather added stronger fuel to it that weakened other''s confidence instantly.


    "Gao Fan!" Feng Shufen called and the secretary instantly understood the cue. Nodding mildly, he red at the boy for thest time before ordering his team with his eyes.


    With that signal, Jing Shaoqing didn''t understand what they were up to but soon under everyone''s gaze, Feng Shufen''s men sprinted around to take their positions without considering any permission.


    Jing Shaoqing was about to stop them, but before he could think to say anything, Feng Shufen, himself took his steps to walk his way inside as if the ce was under his ownership from always.


    "You ¡­" he called from behind but his call didn''t make any change because Feng Shufen''s steps never halted. He proceeded his way while Gao fan turned to pass on a chilling gaze to say.


    "You better not overstep your boundaries. You have already dared to abduct our little young miss. If not for the presence of Madam, we would not have gone this easy on people here." Gao Fan said before following after his President.


    Reaching the door, the secretary pushed the door for Feng Shufen before politely waiting for him to enter. The room that has been an easy cup for Li Xue all this time suddenly became all cold and silent with his appearance. It wasn''t like she was fearful of him but somewhere deep within she was feeling the guilt.


    This feeling of guilt was bound toe sooner orter when she would have returned home with the little one. But at the moment she wasn''t expecting it toe. Her eyes slowly and slowly moved to look at him, standing there with his hands tucked inside his pocket while she stayed rooted beside Jing Wei Jin.


    The air became colder which Li Xue realized to be the effect of Feng Shufen''s aura that was evidently turning darker and darker. She didn''t dare to me him knowing well that it was her fault at some corner of the story.


    Suddenly Gao Fan coughed from the side of Feng Shufen and it was then Li Xue realized what was all that about.


    Maybe it was about her position she was standing at!


    Though she was not sure about that at the moment, she still wasn''t in the favor of causing more trouble. Realizing the possibilities, she didn''t wait but at once walked her way to the man. "You are here?"


    Feng Shufen''s eyes were staring at Jing Wei Jin in the distance. When he heard the woman beside her, he turned all casually to look at her. His cold gazed melting at once just for her. "Mhm. I am here to pick you and WeiWei up. It is gettingte and driving alone on the bike at night is not safe". He said and his words were enough to stun Li Xue out her thoughts.


    "I have ¡­" She opened her mouth to say something but in the end, could not decide on the words to say. His words gave her the feeling like nothing happened. Like she was out to y with WeiWei and being a good, doting husband, he hase to pick them up on his way returning home.


    Feng Shufen''s hand moved and his sudden movement almost surprised Li Xue. But she didn''t flinch out of surprise, instead waited for his fingers to reach for her strand of hair that hade over her face out of situational carelessness.


    Seeing his action still so warm and gentle, Li Xue was in a daze. She was only snapped out from it when she heard an amused chuckle of Jing Wei Jine from the distance, paired up with some appreciating ps.


    "Whoa! President Feng, you have got the ability to be that nonchnt.. Coming here as if you are here for a pic with your family."

 Chapter 850 - Are you ready for such trade?

    <h4>Chapter 850 - Are you ready for such trade?</h4>


    "Whoa! President Feng, you have the ability to be that nonchnt. Coming here as if you are here for a pic with your family." Jing Wei Jin said, pping with pretentious appreciation on the side. His lips were curled up at the corners but when looked into his eyes one could easily tell how hard and bad the PDA of the couple had hit him on the face.


    Hearing him say it like that. Li Xue closed her eyes with some tiredness while Feng Shufen just smiled slightly, keeping his eyes still on Li Xue. Removing his hand up from his hair, he reached out to hold her hands before tugging her to his side to turn around at the same time to look at Jing Wei Jin together.


    "Isn''t that the truth? Not actually the pic, but my wife and my daughter visiting an old friend since he is back in the city?" Feng Shufen replied and his reply only amused Li Xue to her core. Though it was the truth to be said if seen from one side of the story, still she wasn''t expecting Shufen to ept it like that at front.


    Jing Wei Jin didn''t know what else he could say in the retort of those words. He wasn''t even sure if he could retort it or not because somewhere or the other that was a part of the truth that he could not deny. "Do you feel it''s that easy?" He asked with a smirk of a tease on his face.


    And Feng Shufen didn''t even bother to nod at his askance. He just reciprocated the question with a small smile before looking back at Li Xue to say with a serious tone, "It will soon be getting dark outside. Go and find WeiWei so that we could leave early. It would not be good to trouble Mr. Jing for longer".


    Li Xue looked at him and nodded. At this moment, she couldn''t dare to reject any of his ns. She has already put herself at fault by saying so much to him earlier. She turned to look at Jing Wei Jin before asking curtly with ack of friendliness. "Where?"


    "Didn''t he ask you to find yourself? Furthermore, don''t worry the vi isn''t too big. You will be able to get her soon." Jing Wei Jin said with a little irritation in his tone before pulling his lips into an up-curl that was far away from a genuine smile.


    Li Xue pursed her lips at him but then shaking her head, she said, "Fine, then I will go and look for her. Please wait for me here." Saying that she at one turned on her heels before walking her way inside one of the far corner doors.


    Once she left the air of the room once again became frigid as Feng Shufen''s eyes coldly turned to look at Jing Wei Jin.


    "Gao Fan, apany Madam. This ce is still new to her and she might not be ustomed to the direction" He said and with some hesitance, the secretary still stood rooted behind Feng Shufen. But then thinking of the firmness in his tone, he quickly nodded before disappearing in the same direction as well.


    Jing Wei Jin smiled seeing the calmness of the air. The frigidness was not a bother for him since he has seen the worst. But what was intriguing him the most was the man''s nonchnce at the situation that was making it feel like everything was normal. It was teasing his nerves.


    "So? Do you really think it will be so simple? Do you think I would let go of them just because you are here to take them? Did you not see ¡­"


    "I have seen your men out, but unfortunately you have not seen the men that have surrounded all of you from every side. You have no other option except for keeping it simple." Feng Shufen interjected before walking his way up to take a seat that wasn''t offered to him.


    "Do you think I will be scared?" Jing Wei Jin asked, giving an entertainingugh and to his askance, Feng Shufen just shook his head.


    "I just think you would also not want to cause a ruckus in front of my daughter."


    Jing Wei Jin''s expression paused. He could not help but be surprised to see the man being so efficient in reading people''s intentions and at the same time being so tough to not allow anyone to read his thoughts.


    "Why are you so sure of that? Maybe hearing you call her as your daughter, I might change my initial ns". He asked while keeping his attitude to walk up to him to take the seat across from him.


    Feng Shufen stared at him for some time, without saying anything for a moment then revealing a prepared known smile, he added, "You would have no reasons to change your initial ns. I will let go of your person if that''s happened to be necessary for the things".


    At the offer, Jing Wei Jinughed. Of course, this was the only thing he has been sessfully guessing about. "Though there was a n of forcing you to release him, aren''t you too sure of it? I mean what if he doesn''t remain the only person I want to trade you with? What if I want something more precious to you in return for your blood daughter? Will you still be so easy-going for that trade?"


    He said giving a smile of surety and those words themselves changed everything in Feng Shufen. The ease that the man held in his expression disappeared as his cold grey eyes became darker than the ck hole the gxy has known about. His fist clenched tight while his knuckles grew pale ready to smash anythinging his way.


    Seeing him once losing hisposure, Jing Wei Jin couldn''t help but smile.. He remained in his usual demeanor as waited to y more. "Huh? So, what do you say, President Feng? Are you also ready for such trade?"

 Chapter 851 - The more the merrier!

    <h4>Chapter 851 - The more the merrier!</h4>


    Seeing the man for once losing hisposure with such ease, Jing Wei Jin couldn''t help but smile. He remained in his usual demeanor as waited to y more. "Huh? So, what do you say, President Feng? Are you also ready for such a trade? For the sake of peace?"`


    Feng Shufen''s fists curled as his knuckles turned white. His cold grey eyes turned darker as the next second, getting up from the seat, he challenged. "For her sake, I could stir and win a war. Let me know when you are up for the challenge. That moment I wouldn''t be liberal to give you the bait you have aimed for."


    Jing Wei was really entertained to look at Feng Shufen like that. Though he had long spotted his weakness, he never thought that the spot would be this weak that even a yfulness like this would be capable of bringing such an instant reaction. He couldn''t control a chuckle toe before standing as well, parallel to the height of the man.


    "A war just with you will be really interesting and I will be patiently waiting for it. But same as you, I also think that today is not the day. Li Wei may call me her dear uncle, but I have always taken her to be my daughter. So, I will never want to put her in any harm. Let''s n for some other day". He said and at his words, Feng Shufen just maintained his expressions like his words meant nothing to him.


    The air became still in the room but that stiffness in the environment didn''t affect any of the men. They just stood there looking at each other dwelling in silence. But right at that moment, a cheerful voice from a distance tore away the tension in just one second.


    "Daddy Angel!" Little Li Wei called and then leaving the hold of Li Xue''s hands, she sprinted her way to reach Feng Shufen who was standing not too far away. Though the air in the room seemed a bit fearsome, that fierceness wasn''t able to faze the shine and love the little one had in her eyes for the man.


    Giving the best adorable smile, she ran on her stubby legs. Seeing her running like that to him, the frigidness that Feng Shufen held on his expressions melted away. His lips curled slightly at the corner as he added with light concern, "Watch your way. Don''t get yourself hurt!" But before his words could even reach the full stop, the girl was already near to him, ready to get scooped up in her Daddy Angel''s arms.


    "Hehe ¡­ Daddy Angel, don''t worry. WeiWei has been careful" Little Li Wei said, getting up in Feng Shufen''s embrace, looking all happily at him. "Have you alsoe with Mama to pick me up?" She asked as her eyes shined with happiness before trailing to look in the direction of Li Xue. But the moment she looked her way, she turned back to look at Feng Shufen.


    Feng Shufen noticed her swiftness as well but didn''t say anything. Nodding, he epted simply. "Mhmm! Did you enjoy your time here?"


    Little Li Wei nodded meekly before saying in a lighter voice, getting slightly near Feng Shufen''s ears. "WeiWei enjoyed her time with Uncle Jin. We had a lot to talk about. But it would have been a little more better if WeiWei would have asked Mama and Daddy Angel toe along as well."


    She said, while her eyes again trailed to look back at her mother who was clearly waiting to let her know her wrong severely. She didn''t dare to look at her at the moment, knowing about her mistake.


    Seeing her like that, Li Xue could just purse her lips. Her little devil just knows how to bend things as per herfort. How did she manage to have such a sharp-witted kid? She really doubted her own capabilities witnessing her like that.


    "Aye, little cupcake, now there you are making your Uncle Jin feel abandoned. Didn''t you say that you will never make me feel like that? Yet it only happened a few minutes and you are already here making me feel left out. Was I such a bore for you to spend your time with?" From the side, Jing Wei Jin asked and Little Li Wei turned to look at him with some doubt.


    Pondering a little over his words, she thought for a moment before shaking her head in denial. "But Uncle Jin, I never meant it like that. A few days back in our school, our teacher took two ss''s students together to y in the yground. When we asked her about it, she said it was because it is more fun with more people around. We call it ¨C the more the merrier! It''s the same here as well."


    She said. Her words were full of wittiness, tackling the situation as per her knowledge. "Furthermore if Mama and Daddy Angel would have also been here with me then they wouldn''t have been worried seeing me missing from school."


    Jing Wei Jin nodded with a smile. He knew that in front of the little one''s tricky words, he would not be able to win, so he just agreed to her thesis as it was presented.


    Feng Shufen also looked at the little in his arms. "Since you have yed well here, now should we return home?"


    Li Wei looked at her Daddy Angel, before nodding with a smile. "Yes, we should return to our home now. WeiWei haspleted her homework but there are some doubts that I need to ask you. Also, WeiWei is missing her White Ears and others. They might be getting bored without me as well". She said getting empathetic for her friends back at home.


    Feng Shufen looked at her adoringly and at this moment, Li Xue who had been standing behind as well came to them. Looking briefly at her little, she turned her attention to her man to add, "I also think it''s getting dark outside. We should return home soon."


    Feng Shufen looked at her and nodded. At the corner, Jing Wei Jin could not believe the scene happening in front of him. The scene ying in front of him didn''t seem like a snippet from the story where the little girl went missing and her parents were worried for her. Rather it has turned into something that seemed more like a happy nuclear family of three.


    Though their chemistry was soothing to his eyes, something was also making him feel envious of them. He looked at them with a smile but it was hard to tell what that smile was about.


    Feng Shufen looked at Jing Wei Jin onest time before turning to look at Gao Fan at a distance with some meaning.. And just a look of his was enough to let the secretary know what the silent orders were about.

 Chapter 852 - Do not fear seeing our enemies bathed in blood.

    <h4>Chapter 852 - Do not fear seeing our enemies bathed in blood.</h4>


    "Wait for a minute. There is still something I need to do first." When decided to leave, Li Xue didn''t forget to reach out for her bag first, asking the man to wait. On her call, Feng Shufen didn''t say anything; he just allowed her as she wished and waited to see what was there more to dy her.


    Li Xue turned to look at Jing Wei Jin before pulling out a brocade box from her bag. "Here, take this. The next time when you prepare something for me, choose your thoughts over money. I would love to appreciate it."


    Jing Wei Jin looked at the brocade box, realizing the familiarity, and smiled. His hands were tucked inside his pants pockets and he did not make any attempt to move them to take back the box. "How do you know there are no thoughts involved in that gift? Have you opened it to check?"


    Li Xue simply pulled her lips into a curl. "Have I not known you better?" She said, keeping the box still forward for him to take.


    Jing Wei looked up at her for a moment. His eyes looked at the curl of her lips that were no longer looking forceful or upset at him. It was genuine enough to let him know that she was not upset at him, nor doubtful of his intentions towards the little one. "Even if you know me better, you still have to ept this gift because I am not taking it back. Furthermore, it has my good thoughts for you, so you don''t have a reason to reject it."


    "You ¡­" Li Xue was still in the mood to reject but before she could say anything, Jing Wei Jin halted her words in the middle before beginning a discussion with the little one, who was still enjoying her space andfort in the embrace of Feng Shufen.


    "Aye, Mama''s little devilic-angel, what do you say? Should one reject the gift present to them with sincere love and concern?" He asked and at the call of her name, Little Li Wei at once turned to look.


    Thinking over the asked question, she pressed her lips together before shaking her head. "Mama says that in every gift there is always love and affection for the giver. And we should not reject them until it''s necessary. It could hurt the feeling of the giver and hurting someone is not good. So we should never reject the gift given with a true heart. Right, Mama?"


    She exined her thoughts before turning to ask her mother for confirmation. Hearing her say all that Li Xue didn''t know what more she could say. It was hard to exin her thoughts while keeping the authenticity of the learning she has given to her daughter. So she just nodded to the words of Little Li Wei.


    Jing Wei Jin suppressed a smile, keeping the faintest curl over his lips. "There! Have you understood it now? You should just keep that box with yourself, without thinking much."


    "You ¡­"


    "Keep the gift if it really has sincere wishes and concern of Mr. Jing. And about it being expensive, don''t worry, I have brought him a gift that would manage the cost for you". At this moment, Feng Shufen interjected, solving the issue once for all.


    Li Xue looked at the brocade box once again, sighing a deep breath out. She was not sure what Feng Shufen was talking about. Within she just wished that he wouldn''t be talking of Pan Hong. "You better don''t send it the next time. I won''t be epting it". She said before keeping it back in her bag while seeing the man nodding his head without any genuineness. She was sure there would be again a next time which she would never be able to stop.


    At his attitude, she could just shake her head, before again turning to look at Feng Shufen to say, "Okay, I have nothing else here. We can make a move now". She then looked at Jing Wei Jin giving him a pressed smile that meant that she had enough for today and would not be entertaining anymore.


    Feng Shufen nodded, before turning around to leave with the little piece in his arms. Little Li Wei turned around to wave her hands in goodbye at her Uncle Jin with a smile.


    While they left, Gao Fan remained behind waiting for them topletely disappear inside the car. When he was sure, he turned to look back at the man left in the room.


    Jing Wei Jin also looked at him. "What? Aren''t you going to leave with them? Don''t say he has left you in my service? Though I would appreciate that, still seeing you so loyal and helpful to him, I would not be able to trust you too much".


    Gao Fan''s expression changed faintly but he didn''t showcase it longer on his face. Keeping his expression taut and serious, he simply began, "Though your offense of abducting little young miss has been forgiven this once for the sake of the friendly rtion you share with our Madam, it won''t be the same next time."


    Jing Wei Jin chuckled. Though there was still a smile over his face, something in that smile was no longer predicting the same friendliness he was holding before. "Abduction? What made you think it was that? If it had been really one, do you think you all would have been able to leave without seeing a blood bath?" His tone was fierce, giving a serious threat.


    "Be it abduction or not, it''s up to us to decide. As for the price, if it concerns the safety of our Madam and young miss, we would not care to keep a useless man of yours to be captive on the price of them. Pan Hong will be returned to you. See it as the generosity of our President Feng. Otherwise,ing here with preparations, we also do not fear seeing our enemies bathed in blood".. Gao Fan said before giving a slight bow and turning to leave on his heels as well.

 Chapter 853 - Take care of him if you want to see him fine.

    <h4>Chapter 853 - Take care of him if you want to see him fine.</h4>


    Just after Gao Fan left, Jing Shaoqing came running in with furrowed brows. From his expressions, it was clear that there was a serious matter which needed to be attended soon. "Brother, Boss is here but he is ¡­" He spoke with some urgency and concern before pausing in the middle like he didn''t know how he had toplete the words.


    Jing Wei Jin looked at him with someck of interest before asking, "What happened to him now? Isn''t he already back?" Since Feng Shufen has already said that he would be sending him back, then he would never doubt his words. He was sure that by now the man must have already been resting in their base.


    Seeing him act so coldly, Shaoqing''s suppressed disappointment burst out like a volcano. Not just in age, his level of maturity was also young. He has a lot of stubbornnessced with arrogance, something about which Wei Jin could not help him but only let the time help him learn the things.


    "Brother, how can you be this insensitive? Did you forget who Uncle Pan is for us? He has been the guardian who has looked after us when we were left alone in this world. Yet you are behaving worse than a stranger with him. Do you really have to be like this with him, especially when he is in such a pathetic state?"


    He said and Jing Wei Jin just turned to look at him. He seemed unfazed with his words as if his such outburst was not something new to him. "Pathetic state? What happened to him?" He simply asked, his words held no emotions. It seemed he was just taking care of some formality that was his unsaid responsibility.


    Seeing his brother still like that, Jing Shaoqing didn''t know what else he could say to make him change his attitude. So at the moment, giving more importance to something that was a really important concern now, he said with a huffing sigh, "Come and take a look at him and you will know. We have called the doctor as well and he must be here soon". Then leading the way he left with Jing Wei Jin following behind.


    After some time, in some well-lit room, on the bedid an unconscious man that looked all weak and demented. Just a gaze on him could make anyone realize his state. The doctor sitting on his side was checking on him while few people were standing around, among whom Jing Wei Jin and Jing Shaoqing looked more familiar.


    Checking on the man the doctor stood up to turn around. As he turned, Jing Shaoqing was the first one toe forward to ask, "What has happened to him? Why is he like that? Is it due to some drug?"


    The doctor turned back to look at the man sleeping on the bed before reverting back to answer, "It''s hard to say what has actually done to him. He has been tortured but the way of torture has not been physical to say. No drugs seemed to be injected into him but at the same time, a treatment worse than any drug is given to him that has caused him to almost go into such a state of insanity."


    "What do you mean doctor?" Someone asked from the other side while Jing Wei Jin just patiently waited to hear all.


    "Given to theplexion he is in right now, it''s easy to tell that for a good number of days he was kept in the darkness. Extreme darkness! I think of that, although I am not too sure. The way he is still surviving such treatment, I would say the limits were maintained very strictly, in a way where it was made sure that he doesn''t die or gopletely insane."


    The doctor replied ording to his understanding of the situation. And his words only made people around furrow their brows. Jing Shaoqing turned to look at his brother who was still looking the same as if even hearing everything had not changed much in him.


    "Doctor, have you given him the meds? Or should we refer to some other doctor?" Jing Wei Jin asked in the middle of everyone''s silence. His brows were furrowed slightly but it was hard to tell what was his real feeling inside.


    The doctor looked at him before adjusting his specs with some thought. "He has not yet gone insane so it''s fine for me to treat him. I have given the meds to him and that will help him recover soon but until he recovers you all have to take care of him".


    He said and Jing Wein Jin nodded at him before saying to others. "You all have heard it, right? Take care of him if you all want to see him fine." Then he left the room like he never belonged there.


    The people were all shocked. Though they have heard about the crazy aloofness of the man, they have still not expected it to be like this. There seemed some kind of suppressed anger in him that he seemed to be carrying all by himself without revealing it to others.


    ***


    While on the other side, Li Xue, WeiWei, and Feng Shufen were still in the car, on the way to reach Our Paradise. Gao Fan was driving but in every alternate second, his eyes were moving to look at the rear mirror to check on the people behind. The air was oddly silent, with no one speaking and it was kind of getting hard for him to drive in such an environment.


    Little Li Wei was also feeling the same but she was also a little scared to voice herself out. But still finding the courage, she said fiddling with her fingers, "Mama, did you do something wrong again? Why does Daddy Angel look upset with you?"

 Chapter 854 - She is smart as her father.

    <h4>Chapter 854 - She is smart as her father.</h4>


    Taking a deep, risky breath, Little Li Wei turned to look at Feng Shufen first before turning to look at Li Xue. Her fingers were fiddling among themselves under the pressure of thoughts. But still, holding her courage, she asked, "Mama, did you do something wrong again? Why does Daddy Angel look upset with you?" Her voice,ing a little meek than usual.


    Hearing her say that, Li Xue turned to look down at her little devil. Her eyes got squinted dangerously at her. "You still dare to ask that? Do you want me to begin telling who is at fault?" Her tone and voice were soft but equally having the impact it was intended to have.


    "Mama, are you also upset with me? Though WeiWei was wrong at first, she apologized for it. And didn''t you say if an apology is sincere, one gets forgiven? You can do the same with Daddy Angel and check. I am sure like you have forgiven me, he would do the same". The little girl said and the very next second her ears were being held by her mother making her go silent the next moment.


    "Little Devil, when did I say I have forgiven you?" Li Xue asked, her eyes narrowed at the little one who was getting better and better at changing the whole story in her way. Her hand held onto her ears softly, keeping in mind that it didn''t hurt her in any way.


    Little Li Wei blinked her eyes at her mother adorably, before shaking her head. "But ¡­ but Mama, I apologized sincerely? Why have you not forgiven me?"


    "Because that''s up to me to decide. You have no say in that until I see you reflecting on your today''s actions. Do you know how wrong you were to go like that?" Li Xue asked, leaving her ears to put some brains first. But the moment she left her, the little girl fled away in the arms of the man, sitting behind her.


    Wrapping her arms around his neck, sheid her head onto his shoulders before whispering in another meek tone. "But Mama, I apologized to you. And it was Uncle Jin, to whom I went. He came to meet me after so long. How am I wrong to meet him? He is not a stranger. Am I wrong in that, Daddy Angel?" She asked and Feng Shufen''s eyes turned to look at the woman.


    His expressions were hard to read but Li Xue was sure that he was upset with her. Though earlier he has not presented the same in front of Jing Wei Jin, he was just being considerate of their rtionship.


    "Li Wei, you ¡­" the mother began but her words were interrupted when Feng Shufen started to make the little girl understand.


    "WeiWei, though you were not wrong to meet your Uncle Jin, it would have been a lot better if you had waited to ask your mother. Finding you not at school, she was very worried. You should not do the same next time". He said and like the obedient girl she was, Little WeiWei nodded.


    "But is Mama still upset?" She asked, slowly moving her eyes to look at Li Xue. Her head stillfortably settled on the shoulders of the man while eyes blinking at her mother to charm her with adorable innocence.


    "Don''t worry, she would be fine if you don''t repeat the same again". Feng Shufen said, turning to look at Li Xue who was facingcking words to begin a conversation at the moment.


    She was not sure what she should begin with first. Should she apologize or let him know her reason? Or just let him know how she felt like a burden on him at that moment? She had no idea but she was sure that as soon as possible she needed to sort it out with him because she could no longer see him sulking like that.


    On the other side, soon the sequence of the little one getting missing reached the ears of both Feng Yu Hao and the Feng rtives. It caused an uproar in the family and at the same time, the Old Feng got all anxious over the things. Walking back and forth in the living hall of the room, he asked his ?ssistant. "From when did our men get this useless? They weren''t even able to protect a little kid?"


    "Old Master, please don''t stress out. I just got the information. The little young miss is safe and now is on her way home with Young Master. This might just be a false rm, otherwise Young Master would not have let off so easily." The ?ssistant tried to coax down the old man, who was running on his heels like the whole world was put onto the fire.


    Feng Yu Hao nodded. "That''s good. She is safe and sound, that''s good to hear but the same should not be repeated again. She is my granddaughter and a priority in our family. She should be protected well. Prepare some best bodyguards for her. She might be young but she needs them around." He ordered, breathing huff and puff.


    "What are you waiting for then? Just go and prepare a team for her now. It''s time for her to know the things. We should not dy it thinking of her age. She is smart as her father and will understand if I exin it to her". Feng Yu Hao said, suddenly raising his voice, snapping the ?ssistant out his thoughts.


    The ?ssistant coughed quicklyposing himself and bowing his head. "My apologies, Old Master. I will be on my way then." He said before quickly leaving to make the arrangements he had asked for and also to inform the situation to the one he was working for.


    Getting out, he quickly made a call to report the same as he has been reporting for a decade now. "Hello, Ms.. Yun ¡­" He began the moment he heard the call getting received on the other side.

 Chapter 855 - Not get low to use a kid in his interest.

    <h4>Chapter 855 - Not get low to use a kid in his interest.</h4>


    "Yu Hao, aren''t you exaggerating it? She is just a little kid. Why would she need such highly trained bodyguards around her? Don''t exaggerate it like that. Even being in the family for so many years, I have not got those bodyguards for me, then ¡­" Feeling her nerves aching, Zhen Qinrou wasn''t able to control for longer. Looking at her husband she smiled but her smile was nowhere near to the envy she was feeling inside.


    Feng Yu Hao turned around to look at her as well. His anxiousness was soothed a bit, but it hasn''t died down fully yet. So when heard her saying something like that, his expressions only turned severe. "What are you saying? How is having some bodyguards an exaggeration? She is the blood of Feng and she needs to be protected by all means. And Qinrou, how could you evenpare her to yourself. She is just a kid."


    Zhen Qinrou''s fists curled up on the sides but her lips curled up to give a smile much opposite to it. "What are you saying, Yu Hao? Why would Ipare myself to a kid? I was just thinking about the difort she would feel with so many new people around. Furthermore, we are still not sure if she is really Feng Shufen''s blood or not."


    She said and her words further added fuel to the old man''s debating nature. Knitting his brows with some severity, he said, "I have seen and met her myself. How can I not tell if she is one of us or not? And above all, Shufen has already presented DNA reports as evidence. So there is no doubt about that. Pay notice to the words while using them next time. I could expect other rtives to raise their doubts about it but not the family."


    He said and at his warning, the woman was at once turned silent. Though her nerves were aching to yell and shout, she knew her ce well. To the world, she was the wife of Feng Yu Hao, but like other wives, she has never been given the right to speak above his words or change his decision.


    "Yu Hao, I ¡­"


    "I have some matters to look after. You can sleep early." The old man said before keeping his hands at the back and walking away. While behind, Zhen Qinrou remained to grit her teeth and nails digging deep into her palms.


    Just a kid? If she is just a kid how could I allow her to get above me then? Let me see how well she gets epted into the family? I haven''t got epted here yet, let me see how well the rtives ept that scandalous girl and her daughter? Zhen Qinrou enviously thought to herself before mming her hand on the seat she was sitting on.


    ***


    Back in Our Paradise,


    Feng Shufen tugged the little one inside the nket while Li Xue stood behind looking at them.


    "You are spoiling her. She has almost stirred such a mess today, yet you have not let her understand the situation. Do you know if you don''t let her understand her mistake properly she would repeat it again? And then the same thing will be sequenced again or even there could even happen the worst." Li Xue tried to begin a conversation that she had been waiting for all this while.


    Her hands were folded over her ?h?st but she was giving a thought to fold it behind her back while she was tip-toeing over her feet to take a look at the expressions of the man to see his mood at her words. But however, she was trying, except for his back nothing wasing to her view.


    "Until I can handle the things for her, there is not a problem for her stirring the trouble up. As for the same things being sequenced again, that''s not up to her but ¡­" Feng Shufen said before standing up to turn and look at her with his hands tucked inside his pocket. "¡­ up to you!"


    He said before looking at her and then taking a cool stroll out of the room.


    His words struck Li Xue a little tough but she knew that it was her fault in the first ce. So, quickly following after him, she ran to exin the things she did.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, wait! Let me exin, I know I haveplicated things but that was for not putting you in the tough situation? I just don''t want to see you getting in trouble because of us". She said hurriedly, suddenly stopping in her tracks, seeing the man turning on his heels to look back at her.


    Feng Shufen looked at her. His grey orbs pierced her with some guilt, using her of being heartless with him. "Do you think I won''t be in a tough spot by seeing you getting so rough with yourself? I won''t be in trouble seeing you weave a false story around me?"


    "I ¡­ I ¡­" Li Xue didn''t know how to respond to that. Though the words haveeced with cold voice and tone, still the emotions that it held were something that disturbed her heart in a way she had not thought. "I know I was wrong, but I was sure of the move I was making. I was sure that I would have solved it myself without making you give up on that Pan Hong."


    Feng Shufen''s eyes turned a little serious as he asked, "How were you so sure?"


    Li Xue smiled with confidence as she replied, "Because I knew WeiWei was safe with Wei Jin and he will never use her as bait to get anything. He would never do that. I believe him in that one thing for sure." She said and there was no change in the look of Feng Shufen as if her words were something that he has already known for a long time.


    "What? Why are you looking at me like that? I know you think that it has been him who has taken away WeiWei. But believe me, I am sure, he must be having no idea about it. Though I am not sure what feud is there between you two or if he was really involved in your ident from five years back. But he is not the one to get so low to use a kid in his interest."


    She tried to exin but before she could say more, Feng Shufen said on his own.. "I know."

 Chapter 856 - Make sure to leave you penniless.

    <h4>Chapter 856 - Make sure to leave you penniless.</h4>


    Li Xue''s brows got raised as she heard Feng Shufen agreeing to her words. "You knew? Already?"


    The man nodded looking at her before he took his steps to descend downstairs. Li Xue followed after him, a little bit intrigued about his knowledge.


    "Then why did you not say it before? And also when you know that earlier I was pretending then why did you let me do ording to my wish? Why did you not tell me that you have already seen through me and my ns?" She asked again, walking behind him to take the seat in the living room.


    Seeing hime to the living room, she was already sure that they would be having a goodte-night conversation today.


    Taking a seat, Feng Shufen stared at her. "Because I was waiting for you to trust me." He said and at his words, Li Xue instantly interrupted.


    "Of course, I trust you. Why do you have to even wait for it?" She said and in response to her manner of promation received a doubtful gaze from the person. "I ¡­ I mean I was wrong today but I trust you the most. There is no doubt about that." Correcting her words, her voice turned meek towards the end as she lightly scratched the top corner of her brows while avoiding the gaze of the man.


    "Trust doesn''te by saying in words, it''s shown through your actions." Feng Shufen said as he tiredly leaned back on the sofa to rest, closing his eyes. It was the first time, looking at him Li Xue felt like he was tired.


    Her lips turned into a pout as she felt bad in her heart. Standing up she took steps to reach the side of him before kneeling in front of him. Her hands went to rest over his knees. "I am sorry to hurt you again and again but believe me I was just thinking for you. I just don''t want to see you getting in trouble. At that time, I had nothing else in mind except to help you save the clue you have got for your ident."


    She said and Feng Shufen''s eyes remained closed without giving any hints in response to her words. Seeing him like that, Li Xue almost thought that there would be no forgivenessing any time soon. She was about to get up to walk away but just at that time, her hands were held to stop her.


    She paused to look back at him with a small expectant smile, only to find him still resting with his eyes closed. Li Xue didn''t disturb his rest, instead, letting him hold her hand she slowly went to take a seat beside him, watching silently at him.


    After a quite long time, she finally heard somethinging her way. Though no movement was made in the posture of the man, she knew that he wasn''t asleep all the while. He was just resting and giving some thought to the necessary things.


    "I never wanted you to stress out. Just needed you to depend on me to know that in this world, for me, nothing could be more important than you. I never wanted to see you struggle, especially when you are with me. If my presence itself would be a struggle for you, do you still think I would want to stay beside you?"


    Feng Shufen said, opening his eyes and his words, especially thest sentence, took Li Xue off guard. In just a second her expression froze, growing a bit pale while her hands turned cold.


    Realizing the meaning that he was conveying with his words, she frantically shook her head, before asking in a threatening tone. "What do you mean? Are you referring to divorce? You better don''t think so, otherwise, I will make sure you will be left penniless. Don''t forget you have signed an elite marriage certificate with me".


    Seeing her like that, all scared, Feng Shufen could not help but chuckle. Getting back to sit straight, he turned a bit serious. "You know well to use your resources at the right time. But did you forget that you have yet to put your signature on the marriage certificate? It''s not done yet."


    "Let''s go now and sign them," Li Xue said, almost ready to sprint her way to the Civil Bureau of Affairs.


    "Do you think I fear losing the property?" Feng Shufen asked, tugging her back to sit. Li Xue shook her head, knowing well that if he would be fearing all those then he would have never thought to choose her over them.


    "I know you don''t but I feel that keeping your properties under my control, I will easily make myself cling to you more. Then you won''t ever have a choice to leave me."


    She said and with her innocent, simple way of thinking, Feng Shufen turned to cup her cheeks into his palms. "For that, you don''t have to take so much stress. Just your smallest hint to keep me near would be enough to make me stay".


    Li Xue''s brows furrowed. "So you mean you are not leaving me, right?"


    The man shook his head, "I never was."


    "But you just said ¡­"


    "What I mean was the consequences that your actions could bring if not being careful. It never meant that I was going to leave your side." Feng Shufen said and it was only at that moment, Li Xue was able to take the right breather.


    She shook her head first, before shifting into his arms. "Don''t threaten me like that again. I already promise I will never be that reckless to you."


    Feng Shufen smiled before humming. Earlier, he was a little upset with her but he wasn''t able to keep it till the end. How could he be upset with her when every time, around him she manages to keep such adorableness.


    "Are you still upset with me?" Li Xue asked, looking up at the man while still keeping her chin over his ?h?st.


    The man shook his head and Li Xue smiled. "Then it''s fine, otherwise I would really have to run around to think of the ways to keep you stuck with me." She said as she rested her head back onto him with some ease. They stayed in the position enjoying the moment when Li Xue remembered something.


    "Aye, since you have asked me to not stress out over the things and ask your help in every little thing then there is really something I want to trouble you with". She said, before getting up to sit properly on her own, looking at him with some seriousness.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and nodded. "What is it?"


    Li Xue hesitated a little at first but then shrugging her hesitance off, she said, "I don''t know how I should present this but due to some reasons, after so many years, suddenly I feel like there is a little mess in my birth story. I want to know the reality of it. Can you help me investigate that?" She asked before adding more briefness to it.. "I want to know if my parents are really my parents."

 Chapter 857 - Without fire, there comes no smoke.

    <h4>Chapter 857 - Without fire, therees no smoke.</h4>


    Asking the help Li Xue stared at Feng Shufen. She hasn''t missed his expressions changing but seeing it change after what she said felt kind of normal. "Are you shocked to hear me ask that to you? Believe me, I am shocked as well. But today something happened that caused me desperation which I was unable to take. So, thinking back on it, I think I should no longer dy knowing it."


    She said as she remembered back the conversation she had with Ms. Yana in the mall. Though there seemed no point in believing her words, something was there in the expressions that were asking her to not take her words and things easy.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and seeing him still staring at her like that, Li Xue chuckled to ask, "What? Why are you still looking at me? It''s making me feel like I have asked you something that you have known from before." She said and her words didn''t change the expression on the man''s face rather only made her own expression go a little serious. "Was I right to guess that?"


    She asked, shifting herself to adjust more properly in her posture. Though she has asked him to confirm her words, she need not wait for him to reply to know it anymore. His expression itself was telling it all. "So, they are actually not my parents?"


    Feng? Shufen moved his gaze from her. Looking at the front instead, he leaned forward keeping his hands over his knees to say something in a very serious manner. "Li Sheng is not your birth father but Liu Hua is still the woman who has birthed you." He said and his words only blew away Li Xue''s senses.


    Even though she thought she was prepared to hear it, now looking at herself, she was no longer sure of it.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and reached out for her hands to hold to give some support. Caressing the skin of her hand, he looked at her to add the remainder of the story that he hase across before. "Back in days, Ms. Liu Hua was a struggling actress in the entertainment circle. She has worked in a few dramas and movies but has never been able to get important roles in any. So to cut the process short, she has taken the wrong way."


    "But she never expected her n to bacsh. The one she thought to get involved was too dedicated to his wife and family. When he realized what she had done to him, he forced her out of the entertainment circle and also made sure that she didn''te to harm his wife''s life. In the course, it is still unsure if he knows your existence or not."


    He said and Li Xue just took some time to think about everything. When almost cleared her thoughts, a smile covered her lips with a trace of mock on them. "So, all this while it was like that. She was pushing the mes of her wrongs onto me. It was her failure to not establish herself in the industry and she always med my existence for it. It was her mistake to take the wrong way, yet all these years she has been treating me like I was the one who sold myself for the career." She chuckled, shaking her head. There was a smile of satisfaction on her expressions that was nowhere near the mncholy.


    "Do you me her?" Feng Shufen asked, not quite exactly understanding her expressions. And to his question, Li Xue smiled more as she turned to look at him with some obviousness.


    "me her? Will that change anything? Then why should I bother? But do you know in the midst of all this, one thing has given me satisfaction?" She said and to hear her more carefully, Feng Shufen turned his attention more on her.


    "Amidst all this, I realized that both of my parents weren''t useless. At least one of them knew how to love and how to cherish love. Though from one corner of my heart I want to me him. But putting myself in his shoes, I feel like what he did was actually not wrong. What happened with him was also wrong and he has got all the right to protect the sentiments of the one he loved. So I am satisfied that like the woman who birthed me in this world, he wasn''t insensitive".


    Li Xue said and while saying all that not once her smile faded away. Feng Shufen looked at her and was relieved as well.


    "What made you suddenly doubt all this" Feng Shufen suddenly asked, not forgetting that the smoke neveres without fire. Since Li Xue has got sudden doubt on her existence, there must be someone behind it as well. So, he asked.


    Li Xue simply shrugged her shoulders. "There has been someone knowing this truth as well. She reminded me again and again that she knew my father and how I am a lot like him. So I thought to investigate her words. That was it. Nothing more."


    Someone who knew your father?" Feng Shufen asked. His expression turned a bit tougher at the thought of someone knowing the truth.


    Li Xue nodded. "Yes, there has been a woman. I met her first at Sweet Delicacy. She has been an old customer there and after that day, we had a few more encounters. At first, I didn''t believe her words but it seems she has never been wrong in that. Anyway, let''s not discuss about her. It''s alreadyte, so I think we should rest as well. Tomorrow both of us have work to look after. I need to visit Sister Xinyi and then the pce."


    She said before standing up, holding his hands to tug him along. But before she could make him follow her along, he suddenly asked from behind, making her thoughts pause for a while.


    "Do you not want to know who your father is?"


    After a moment Li Xue replied, "Why should I ask about him? Since he doesn''t know about my existence, I will not bother with him as well. That way we both will be equal."

 Chapter 858 - Not an object to win over.

    <h4>Chapter 858 - Not an object to win over.</h4>


    While on one side everything soothed down in the deep darkness of the night, the other side of the city still held a mystery. In the dim-lit corridors of the vi, Jing Shaoqing was still impatiently waiting in front of the door. He has knocked a few times but as if there was some high-grade sound instion inside, it simply felt like his voice wasn''t reaching the man inside.


    But also being a stubborn head, he wasn''t the one to give up that easily. Especially when it came to standing tough in front of his brother. In front of him, he has always been crazy to prove himself right.


    Walking back and forth, he still remained there waiting for the door to open, no matter how long he would have to wait.


    "Brother, don''t think I will let it slide off today. No matter where you go I wille after you to ask you about your attitude. You won''t be able to escape." He dered his intention, stopping again to give a sharp knock at the door then seeing no replying again resumed his walk.


    Time passed away and the night grew the darkest. Jing Shaoqing who has been walking back and forth all this while wasn''t able to take it any longer. Giving a huffing breath out, he red at the door before slumping down on the floor to take the seat.


    Resting his head on the wall behind, he kept his eyes at the door but the day was too tiresome for him as well, so when the sleep struck him, he didn''t even realize it. His eyes became heavy and soon it drooped close.


    And he was only snapped back from his sleep when he heard the door of the room opening. As if he was a light sleeper, the moment he heard the soft creaking of the door, his eyes were ready to take a check at the person.


    "You are sleeping here? Did the vi go smaller overnight? When I acquired it, it had enough rooms to amodate people?" Jing Wei Jin said as he slightly raised his brows at his younger brother, before walking past him.


    Jing Shaoqing''s lips got pursed hearing him. Getting up at once, he followed after him. "I was waiting there to talk with you. Don''t pretend like you don''t know". He said, running after him.


    When heard her brother, Jing Wei Jin smiled. Walking in steady steps, he suddenly paused to ask, "Do you think I am a person to pretend?" Then turning to look at him, he continued, deepening his yful curl of the lips, "If yes, then my dear little Shaoqing ¡­ you still need to work hard to know your brother as I have never been a pretentious person in reality. There is no exaggeration included."


    "If that''s so then help me know you better, brother." Jing Shaoqing said, stepping in front of his brother to stop him from running away. "Exin to me, why are you behaving like this? What has changed you so much? Because as far as I have remembered you, you have never been like this. Especially to Uncle Pan. Then why are you like this now?"


    Jing Wei Jin looked at her brother. His expression paused for a bit but before it could get noticed, his demeanor turned back to his usual yfulness. "All this while you have been noticing me, that''s why you never got a girl in your life. Boy, you have grown up. Go in search of your love instead". He said, chuckling and patting over his shoulders, before walking away, shrugging the initial topic.


    But he knew well that it wouldn''t be so easy to make his brother give up the topic. And he wasn''t nning to make him give up. He was just searching for the replies that would help him escape. But not every question has an escaping window. Some are just formed with one honest exit door, where except for confronting the truth, nothing else is the option.


    And the next question of Jing Shaoqing was exactly that.


    Standing still in his position he asked while Jing Wei Jin walked past him, walking his way ahead. "Then brother, let''s talk about love. I am sure you have already searched for your love and have also found her. But then why is she not here beside you? Why is she staying on someone else''s side instead?" He asked, knowing well about the halted steps of his brother.


    He turned to look at him before adding more with a confident smile. Like he has already guessed the right answer. "Don''t say all your attitude has been turned like this because of her? Is it for her rejection that has made you go so insanely aloof to the people around you? Even if it is her then why are you letting us suffer instead of her?"


    "¡­" Jing Wei Jin''s expression changed, for once revealing the iciness in his eyes. There was no longer yfulness in his demeanor.


    Jing Shaoqing saw it as well. But instead of hiding in silence, he chose to probe more. Bringing his brother to the edge wasn''t an easy task and now that he was already there, he would be stupid to retreat back fearing his dangerous attitude.


    "If she is to be med then why do you still have to treat her well? Why do you still let her off so easily with that Feng Shufen? Given our power, it wasn''t too hard to keep her captive here. Then why do you still choose toe up all weak in front of Feng Shufen like we are suppressed in front of his power? We would havebated and won her on our side". He probed and at his instigation, Jing Wei Jin turned sharply to answer.


    "She is not an object that we could win over. Is it that hard for people to understand?"

 Chapter 859 - Puppet of someone elses hands.

    <h4>Chapter 859 - Puppet of someone else''s hands.</h4>


    "She is not an object that we could win over. Is it that hard for people to understand?" Jing Wei Jin sharply snapped as he turned to his side to look at his brother. His eyes were all cold, for once not holding any hint of easy yfulness which it always held in its depths.


    The sudden pitch of his snap took Jing Shaoqing off guard. Though he was not expecting some sweet talk toe after his tease, he also did not expect such a fierce re from his brother. "But brother, I was ¡­" Hisposure wavered as he tried some words out but the moment he started he was put to silence.


    "You are asking me to me her for rejecting me, right? But have you ever thought that if I am really in the position to me her?" Jing Wei jin asked as he erupted in a small mocking chuckle at the end. "She is the person that got ruined because of us. In the hands of me! What capability did I still hold to me her?"


    "¡­" Jing Shaoqing was unable to say anything in the answer to those questions. The more he was hearing his brother say that the more he was getting confused with his words and the more he was able to hear the guilt evident in the sarcastic tone of his brother.


    "Heh! You are right. Given our power and force, we are all equal to Feng Shufen. But even if I am equal to him, do you think I could keep her captive by my side? She is not some bird that can be caged and kept under control. She is also a human who got destroyed in between unknowingly."


    Jing Wei Jin added, shaking his head, once again epting all the wrongs he has done in the past. The wrongs that have brought the guilt that has made him lose all his hope and chance in love. "The rejection never came my way because I was never able to build up the strength to express my feelings to her. For more than a thousand times, I might have talked of her future being with me, but none of my such yful confessions held the passion to move her heart. But I can''tin because given to my wrongs that was the punishment I was bound to get in this life".


    He said. His voice,ing out firm on the surface but in reality, serving no less than the self-taunts.


    "Brother, why are you saying it like that? How can you take all the me on yourself? There must be someone else as well. Because knowing you I am sure, you can never be so wrong in anything". Jing Shaoqing said, stepping forward to hold onto the hands of his brother. Same as he used to do at a young age when their parents have left them to struggle alone in this world.


    Jing Wei Jin looked down at his held hands and smiled. He could already understand the cozy gesture his brother was showing to him and to be honest, his touch still held aforting nature that was able to rx his disrupted nerves.


    But since he has started to narrate his story to his brother, he would make sure he gets to hear all of it. So thatter he would notmit the same mistake.


    He stared at Jing Shaoqing as heard him say again, "I will never believe that you are only to be med. There must be someone else as well. So don''t me everything on yourself".


    Jing Wei Jin smiled and nodded. "You are right, I was not alone to be med for all this. There is also someone. The person who used my loyalty to achieve his own aims and wishes. He never considered the guilt and regrets that woulde my wayter. Selfishly he just thought of ways to make me the puppet of his hands. And as he wanted, I became one for him, without using my brains".


    He said, looking at him. His expression, gaining back the ease and calmness from before. Looking at him at that moment, making it feel like the turbulent storm has passed away leaving behind its lingering effects.


    Jing Shaoqing''s brows got knitted together as frowning he asked, "Who was he?"


    Hearing him ask that, Jing Wei Jin smiled, before looking away. "You are asking me when you already know who it can be? Do you think asking me will change the truth?"


    "Brother, Uncle Pan would never do that. He has always treated us as his own. He has always taken us as his son. He would never be insensitive to your feelings. You must have ¡­" Not believing, the young boy strongly disagreed but deep within, seeing the firm expression of his brother he already knew his beliefs on the man might be wrong somewhere.


    "It''s up to you. Believe it if you feel like. Or else, I have never forced you to think my way. You have grown and you also have the brain to perceive things around you. As your older brother, I would just want to not be me from the past. Neither allow me nor anyone else to make you the puppet. Because maybe you won''t be alone to be med but the feeling of regret and guilt that wouldeter from your actions would strike you alone."


    "Also, next time, I don''t want you to meddle with the little girl. Your action from today has disappointed me. It was fortunate I got to know it early because anyter, I would not have forgiven you for your audacity."


    But before he could disappear properly in the dim-lit corridors, from behind Jing Shaoqing called to ask him onest thing for the night. "Brother, are you going to me him for life. Will you not once consider the love and care he has given to us?"


    The man paused. Giving some time to his words he spoke all firm and clear. "I am still struggling to decide that. Because same as you, I have as well treated him to be one like our father. But even in this struggle, I am sure of one thing. Maybe I won''t be able to decide on ming him or not, but I am firm about one consideration. I will never let him again hurt her for his mean motives. Even if that means severing all the ties I shared with him".


    Jing Wei Jin said before walking away in silence.

 Chapter 860 - Was I too rude to him?

    <h4>Chapter 860 - Was I too rude to him?</h4>


    The next morning came earlier than it was expected. It was hard to say if it was for the keyboard breakers war going online that made the night get bored of the time or was it for the sun that was eager to wake Li Xue up. But soon the sun got up to rise in the sky, bringing another blissful morning for everyone.


    In the room, Li Xue was still on the bed. When felt the sunlight interrupting her sleep, her hand reached to cover her eyes. But before her prevention, suddenly she felt someone helping her with it. The rays of the sun were obstructed but it still made her realize that it was time for her to get up to begin the day.


    "Ahh, don''t do that. You will only make mezy" she said, lightly rubbing the sleep off her eyes while twisting and turning under the nket before opening her eyes to look at the man. Knowing her need without her telling, he has closed the curtains for her.


    Li Xue''s lips curled up into a smile when saw his beautiful face as the first thing in the morning.


    "If you are sleepy then sleep more for a while. I will talk with Su Fai and things will be managed". Feng Shufen said as closing the curtains, he turned to look back at the woman. He was already dressed for the day with his hands tucked inside his pant''s pockets.


    Li Xue got up, shaking her head. "You are already ready for yourpany yet you are asking me toze off here. Don''t ruin my habits. I also have work to get on and appointments to attend. I can''t sleep here and postpone all that" She said, ready to get off the bed to head to the washroom first. But then her gaze paused on something else kept on the table.


    Feng Shufen followed her eyes before nonchntly walking to take a seat on a distant couch. "You have again left it back in the car. Sost night Gao Fan came to deliver it."


    Li Xue nodded, giving her lips an inaudible ''oh'' shape. "Why did you not open to see it then? Did you check what''s inside?" She asked, even though she could see the brocade box was still sealed as it was before.


    The man looked at her with a raised eyebrow. His expression, representing the obviousness of his answer. To which Li Xue just shrugged her shoulders off in nonchnce. "Don''t look at me like that. I have decided to return it on thest day. But it was you who said that you would help me with its cost, so I had no other option but to ept his yet another expensive gift. Furthermore, aren''t you curious to check what is in the box?"


    She said as stepping off the bed, she went to take the box before walking back on the side of the man. "Don''t mind I was just asking you for the sake. Since you have not opened to check, let me show you how right I was about his choice of presents. I am sure it would be yet another expensive gift out of his cupboard." She said as taking his side, she opened the ribbon first to open the box.


    But the moment she opened, her expression changed looking at the piece that was tucked elegantly on the velvet sheet. There was a piece of pendant inside that was nowhere close to the name of expensiveness. No diamonds, no pearls. The quality of the piece looks very simple as if it was designed by some rookie jeweler who was not at all skilled in his job.


    Confusedly, she turned to look at Feng Shufen. "Did I guess it wrong? Did he really prepare this by himself for me? The design seems to be something that he could make." Saying she turned back to look at the pendant.


    Taking it out from the box to take a closer look at it and there was not much difference on the closer look as well. It looked more like a seal that was carved and enclosed weirdly over a green jadeite-type stone. Given the involvement of jade, the piece could be considered to be pricey but then again, its expenses coulde nowhere near to the gifts she hasst received from him.


    Feng Shufen stared at the pendant. Something in his eyes changed, bringing the sharpness of alertness to it. Ayer of fury covering his demeanor while his fist curling, realizing what was the pendant about


    "Huh? What do you think? Was I rude to not ept his gift? I mean this could be called as the first time he has been thoughtful for considering the emotions while presenting the gift and not its price". On the side Li Xue suddenly said, snapping Feng Shufen out from his thoughts.


    "Huh?" Hearing such a short reply, Li Xue felt a little odd. Turning to him, she was about to ask him when suddenly the call on her phone interrupted her. Keeping the pendant and the box aside, she said, "I will get my phone first."


    Then walking back to the bedside, she checked her phone only to find Lin Xinyi''s name shing on the screen. Receiving it to answer, she greeted, "Good morning, Sister Xinyi."


    But from the other side instead of greeting came a question. "Li Xue,st day where were you? And what exactly happened?"


    Li Xue was confused for a moment when something struck her remembrance. Her eyes grew big as she asked biting gently on her lips, "Sister Xinyi, did something happen? There have been some important things that havepelled me to make a bit change in my yesterday''s n."


    She asked and from the other side heard a stressful sigh of the woman. Feeling a little guilty, she asked again, "Sister Xinyi, is there a problem? Did I ¡­"


    "You can check on the inte to know".. Lin Xinyi said and at that very moment, Li Xue sprinted over to reach Feng Shufen''s phone to check.

 Chapter 861 - Sweet, melodic voice that changed the whole of the story.

    <h4>Chapter 861 - Sweet, melodic voice that changed the whole of the story.</h4>


    Walking up to Feng Shufen, Li Xue ced his phone on the table in front of him, before turning to take his hand into hers.


    "Just give me a moment, Sister Xinyi. I will take the spare phone to check." She said on the call before tugging on the hand of Shufen to make his finger press on the fingerprint sensor.


    Feng Shufen was working on the ??ptop and Li Xue did that, his brows of amusement got raised at her but the woman ignored it like her action was not something uncasual.


    Just after the finger was pressed, the phone got unlocked and without giving any restriction to her attitude, Li Xue fiddled into his phone. While Feng Shufen just looked at her, leaning his head a little forward on the support of his hand. Seeing her so unrestrictive around him kind of makes him feel honored.


    Soon getting on social sites, Li Xue understood what Lin Xinyi was talking about. The inte was again storming with her name but this time she was sharing the main content of the news with someone else.


    "Ohh fish! Sister Xinyi, I almost forgot about this. I never knew that this woulde over the inte as I have managed to escape from their eyes at the right time. They were able to capture me".


    Li Xue said as she fidgeted through the news online one after the other. There were no negativements on the posts but most of them were referring to people''s curiosity. The curiosity that was not just trained on her but more than her, it was trained on the people that havee to save her yesterday.


    She had not noticed them well yesterday. But now seeing them in the picture she feels like she was the dumbhead to ignore it. How did she even think that such elite-looking men will go unnoticed by the people outside? Especially, when the men were looking like this! So handsome and dashing in the routine ck outfit that seemed to be tailor-made for them.


    Li Xue bit over her lower lip as she shook her head, regretting her underestimation. "Sister Xinyi, believe me, I didn''t think they would get captured on the camera. I was struggling to escape so it ¡­"


    "Those pictures weren''t captured by the reporters, Li Xue. The first source image was uploaded by somemonizens with others following the suit." Lin Xinyi said and on the other side of the call, Li Xue could clearly imagine her massaging the brows for relief.


    Thinking of that her lips got pursed, feeling the guilt of causing trouble in her heart. "I am sorry, Sister Xinyi. There was an ¡­"


    "It''s okay, Li Xue. I know there must be a cause behind your carelessness, otherwise, you are not always like this. About news trending online, those are just some curiousizens, who got charmed by the people surrounding you. Don''t worry, their infatuation will die down soon in a few days. Furthermore, there isn''t any issue; all thements are positive discussions about you and your background." Lin Xinyi exined, soothing the culpability, she knew the girl was feeling inside.


    Li Xue''s lips curled up. "Thank you, Sister Xinyi. I will be careful the next time" She said but her words halted when heard the woman interrupting her with a cough.


    "Ahem! Li Xue, but can I ask you who those men were? I mean as the fewments are saying online. Those men were truly looking like people that are out of the league for general people like us". The manager asked and hearing her ask such gossipy questions, Li Xue could only feel the level of curiosity the woman might be feeling inside her heart.


    Because as far as she has understood Lin Xinyi, Li Xue was sure that she wasn''t the person to ask such personal questions until and unless it gets rted to her profession.


    Since it took so much of her strength to ask the question, how could Li Xue not answer it then? Smiling on her side, she replied with honesty. "Those men were the people appointed by my boyfriend. So you can say that it was the team sent by him for my rescue at that moment."


    "Your boyfriend?" Lin Xinyi asked to confirm and Li Xue hummed in response, while her eyes turned to look at the man, whose eyes were already at her for quite some time now.


    "So you were with your boyfriend yesterday?" The manager asked more.


    And Li Xue hummed at first but then shaking her head denied, "No, no, Sister Xinyi. I went alone but when that crowd of reporters broke, my boyfriend came to take me away. He wasn''t there with me all the time". She corrected anxiously thinking that if not present the facts properly, Lin Xinyi might take Feng Shufen to be a careless boyfriend who doesn''t know the risk of his girlfriend''s career.


    But her exnation only pricked Lin Xinyi''s nerves of curiosity. She didn''t want to ask personal questions to Li Xue. But given her career, she just wanted her to be a little careful. "Take you away? Are you with him this early in the morning?"


    "Ahh, that Sister Xinyi. I am living with him at his ce. Don''t worry, the area is quite suitable, amid the forest and far away from the eyes of the paparazzi. This will not cause a problem." Li Xue said, not wanting to lie for the things. Since she has already informed her about having a boyfriend, she would tell her the truth about other things as well.


    "He is making you live in the forest? Li Xue, are you sure of the guy. Though I know you are careful in your career, still you should also remain extra careful in real life. Don''t get cheated just for the sake of a few sweet talks."? Lin Xinyi said with genuine concern. Like she was advising her younger sister.


    In her words, Li Xue could feel the warmth as well. The curl of her lips deepened, realizing her concern. Chuckling, she replied, "Haha ¡­ Sister Xinyi, don''t worry. I will not get cheated this easily. If he dares to cheat me, he will be left penniless. And I am sure being a businessman, he will not take that risk". She said, raising her brows meaningfully at the man.


    "I hope that you are sure about Li Xue. I just do not want you to be like those little girls who go after men''s looks and wealthy sweet talks. Remember don''t force yourself to be with any guy that doesn''t suit you. I am always there to help you out with things. You are the model ?ssigned under me and I will make sure you live well". Lin Xinyi said. Her meaning was clear with her words and Li Xue has also heard and understood it well.


    "I know, Sister Xinyi. ¡­" Gratefully, she was about to thank her for her patience and faith but right at that time, a tender voice came from the door ¨C


    "Good morning, Mama! I missed you a lot."


    And maybe at the moment, that sweet, melodic voice changed the whole of the story.

 Chapter 862 - Your Majesty, please spare me!!

    <h4>Chapter 862 - Your Majesty, please spare me!!</h4>


    "Good morning, Mama! I missed you a lot."


    As the tender voice came from the door, Li Xue at once turned to look. Her little princess was standing there hugging her Mr. Teddy with one arm while with the other, she was rubbing her eyes removing the remaining sleepiness she had from the night.


    Feng Shufen also turned to look at the little girl. And seeing her Daddy Angel looking at her, the little girl did not wait any longer. Sprinting her way up to him, she quickly got onto his ??p to wrap her arms around him to say, "Daddy Angel, I also missed you. Good morning!"


    Out of habit or maybe intentionally, the man did not hold back as well. Turning to give a meaningful smirk to Li Xue, he replied with a hum, "Mhm. Good morning!"


    Li Xue didn''t understand any of his intentions until she heard the questioning from the other side.


    "Li Xue! Weren''t you with your boyfriend? Why did I hear the sleep-stricken voice of a kid there? Where are you? What exactly is going on? Why did I hear her calling you Mama?" Lin Xinyi questioned and at her questions, Li Xue did not know how she should reply. Though the answers were quite simple and easy, at that moment, it still felt the toughest.


    "Ah that Sister Xinyi, I didn''t lie. I am at my boyfriend''s ce and ¡­" Li Xue started but her words sounded more confusing. Instead of soothing the misunderstanding, it fueled it more. Because before she could exin everything well, Lin Xinyi''s aura of voice and tone changed.


    Not giving any chance, she ordered with a tone of superiority. "Li Xue, I want to see you at my office today. Be there as soon as possible!" She said, disconnecting the call without hearing a reply of eptanceing from the other side.


    Li Xue was left silent. She wanted to say something for betterment, but hearing the beep of disconnectioning, she knew her manager had long disconnected the call. Her eyes drooped close as she pursed her lips tight thinking what she would be doing the next.


    Right at that time, a soothing voice came to soothe her situation with her tenderness. Reaching out her hand, a soft touch from little hands came to ??r?ss her before asking, "Mama, are you still upset from thest day? WeiWei promises, she would not make Mama worry the next time. Please don''t be upset."


    Hearing her say that, Li Xue''s lips on their own curled up as opening her eyes, she turned to smile at her little princess. How could she bear to remain upset with her when her little devil was too adorable for that?


    She looked at her before moving her hands to ruffle lightly over her hair. "Do you think I can get upset with you?"


    Little Li Wei shook her head and the mother nodded. "I am not upset with you. I was a little upset yesterday but since today you have promised me to not repeat the same mistake as before, I will believe you. I am sure you will not break your promise"


    "WeiWei never breaks her promise. She will never break it, Mama" the little girl ?ssured and her ?ssurance only made Li Xue lean in to kiss her cheeks.


    "I know." She said then turning to look at the clock, she added, "Aye, it''s already sote. You need to get ready for school as well."


    Little Li Wei also looked at the clock and instantly got down the couch. "Don''t worry, Mama. WeiWei will not gette. She will get ready quickly". She said ready to sprint off again but before she could run off, Li Xue held her back to ask.


    "Do you need my help?"


    The little girl shook her head. "Nope, Mama. WeiWei is a big girl now. She can manage on her own. You get ready as well so you also don''t gette." She said before running out of the room.


    Behind Li Xue smiled seeing her run off with a smile but then again, remembering the issue she had yet to attend to, she could not help but pinch the space between her brows.


    "Any problem?" Seeing her like that, Feng Shufen asked from the side. But his voice doesn''t hold any concern, rather it wasced with a tease.


    Li Xue snapped to look at him with squinted eyes. "You did that purposefully?"


    The man shook his head. "I was just helping you with the y. Didn''t you indicate your bravery and love before when you revealed our rtionship to your manager? So I was doing the same. With WeiWei in our life, she would definitely understand how deep our love is and how serious we are about our rtionship!"


    He said and in his words, Li Xue could not help but press her lips speechlessly. Did she even win over his words? There seemed to be no chance. Because both his logic and words were so suited to each other that no one can point a w in it.


    Standing up, she turned to face him, then silently bowing, she said, "Your Majesty! I get that already. No one can win against you. I already gave up. Please spare me from next time. It would be tough for me to handle your such ?ssigned tasks". She said, giving a nod of firmness before turning to walk away.


    "If you want I could help you," Feng Shufen said from behind and Li Xue paused to ask, looking over her shoulders.


    "How? Do you have any exnation that I can give to Sister Xinyi now?"


    The man pretended to think for some time and then nodded. And seeing him nod, Li Xue got intrigued to hear more. Turning back to him, she asked, "What should I say to her then?"


    Feng Shufen stood as well. Tucking both of his hands inside the pocket, he said, "The truth!"


    "And what''s the exact truth?" Li Xue asked knitting her brows with some confusion. But her confusion never inflicted on the man''s expression as standing firm, he just replied ¨C


    "Tell her WeiWei is my daughter and she was calling you Mama early in the morning."

 Chapter 863 - Put yourself in my shoes.

    <h4>Chapter 863 - Put yourself in my shoes.</h4>


    "Tell her WeiWei is my daughter and she was calling you Mama early in the morning." Feng Shufen said with sleekness as if what he said with ease would not shock the world. There would be thousands of girls willing to give up their lives and hundreds of them ready to take celibacy if they get exposed to this news.


    How can he even say such an idea so openly?


    Li Xue stared at him for a moment before blinking away to find something. Turning around she ran to check the drawers one after the other, before heading to the small cab.


    Feng Shufen looked at her, walking behind her he asked, "Are you looking for something? And as if waiting for this question itself, Li Xue turned around to give a nod to him.


    "Yes, I was searching for a cruelty-meter. Have you got that at home or should I ask someone to get it for me?" She said with casualness, folding her arms over her ?h?st to look at him. Feng Shufen didn''t give any reply. He understood her meaning well and was waiting to hear more, knowing that there was more toe his way. And as he expected, Li Xue stepped a step forward to add a brief of her thoughts.


    "Are you for real, Mr. Beelzebub? Do you really have to be so cruel to the people around? You are deliberately creating the news that would shock the world overnight and make many hearts a mess."


    Feng Shufen remained nonchnt as he reasoned quite level-headedly. "Do you think I care?"


    Li Xue could not help but be speechless internally before shaking her head. "How could I dare to think that after hearing you say such an easy and disastrous idea? Of course, I know you don''t care. It''s me, who cares". She said and at her words, Feng Shufen brows tugged together in a frown the very instant.


    And it didn''t take long for Li Xue to understand the reason behind his expression. Knowing his situational overthinking habit, she could already guess his process of thinking. Pursing her lips, she went forward to soothe the man.


    Wrapping her hands around him she reiterated. "I know you don''t care, but I do. I care a lot because it''s about you. Same as I care about your frowning brows at the moment." She mentioned before moving her fingers to rub between his brows to even out creases of frown. "How many times have I told you to not frown like this? But you never listen to me."


    "Why do you care so much?" Feng Shufen asked, not idling around the topic. His eyes looking deep into her ambers, as if struggling to find the sudden doubts on his capabilities.


    Li Xue smiled, seeing him like that. He looked adorable, but she could not dare to say that on his face, especially when he was dwelling and ying with his insecurities. "Mr. Beelzebub, who am I?" She asked and the man further frowned at her question that seemed unnecessary at the moment.


    So Li Xue replied on her own, adding the answer to his question after. "I am your wife. The one with whom you are willing to sign the elite marriage certificate and also the one to whom you have willingly devoted your life. How can I not care for you and your reputation?" She said, lightly pulling on his cheeks


    "I mean yes, I don''t doubt WeiWei is the bond that represents our love and rtionship. But pushing her all on your shoulder to escape will just make you look bad in the eyes of Sister Xinyi. She mistook you and your intentions. And I would never want people judging you, just the same as you won''t want to hear people saying the same stuff about me. She is our daughter, so we need to share her equally. Do you get that?"


    She asked, but Feng Shufen hesitated. To which the woman leaned forward to peck on his lips. A little deeper and intenser ¡­ for a moment to make him forget everything from before. Then pulling back, she re-added, "Put yourselves in my shoes and think. Would you do the same if you were me?"


    The man paused and pondered, then asked in a serious tone, "Do you have any other way?"


    Li Xue shrugged her shoulders before shaking her head. "Right now, I don''t have any. But I will think of a way to make Sister Xinyi understand. I have not rejected your idea as well but I will only use it when she doesn''t take you wrongly. Otherwise, I will just think of something. Since you have caused it for me, I am sure you might have thought of being capable of solving it. I will not disappoint you, Boss".


    She said and seeing her confidence, Feng Shufen nodded. "You are capable of more."


    "Haha ¡­ I know Mr. Beelzebub. I have got the capability to sell you off. Who else do you think could match my league? Of course, I am capable of more." She boasted before turning back to look at the clock. "Oh, it''s alreadyte. I need to get ready fast. Sister Xinyi has asked me to be there soon and I dare not bete." She said before running her way to get ready for the day.


    Feng Shufen looked at her disappearing inside the bathroom, before turning back to walk to the couch. But both his steps and eyes paused when he went back to look at the brocade box and the pendant kept on the table. His gaze turned dark once again while the fist curled up intensely on the sides.


    Pulling out his phone, he at once ordered in a frosty tone, "Gao Fan, arrange an appointment with Mr. Jing. It seems he has yet not got our point well." He said before disconnecting the call, keeping the phone back inside his pocket.. Then walking forward as well tucked the pendant inside his coat.

 Chapter 864 - Couldnt dare to be too confident.

    <h4>Chapter 864 - Couldn''t dare to be too confident.</h4>


    After dropping Li Wei off at her school, Li Xue headed her way to mour World. Her eyes were staring out of the window, busy thinking about something. She looked at peace but only her inner self knew what turbulent waves she was feeling inside.


    Though she has said that the truth of her birth has not fazed her, somewhere deep she knew that when learned about it, she felt the floor beneath her pulled away.


    After all, which child would like to hear her mother''s such hateful past? Who would like to know the woman who has birthed her would have such a low background that wouldck dignity in all sense?


    "Young Madam, is there something troubling you? Can I be of help?" Du Fan, who has been looking at her from the rearview mirror for a time now, asked. And his sudden call brought Li Xue out of her trance.


    Her brows knitted at confusion at first as she looked at the driver but then realizing his question of concern, she gave a simple in smile. "Ah, there is nothing such, Mr. Driver. Do I look in trouble?"


    Du Fan shook his head. "Nope, Young Madam. You just look to be stressing over something. Like you are busy dwelling over something you have already decided." He said and given the unchanged expression Li Xue spoke already that he wasn''t wrong to guess that.


    Li Xue nodded, epting his words. "Haha, you got good eyes to see that. Anyway, sorry to get you concerned about it, Du Fan. There is nothing serious. Just some things rted to my work". She said, giving a proper exnation so that the news of her trancing off like this doesn''t reach the ears of the ultimate person.


    Du Fan looked at her and then nodded before looking at the route he was following. But after every few alternating seconds, he would turn to look back at Li Xue. Though he was not sure of the actuality, after thest day he knew there was something that was disturbing thedy. While Li Xue as well turned to look back out of the window.


    After some time she suddenly turned to ask. There was a curiosity in her voice but she was good at handling that air of eagerness inside. "By the way, Mr. Driver, do you know where Mr. Beelzebub ¡­ ahem! I mean Shufen has headed to? Earlier in the morning, he seemed quite rxed but then suddenly he changed saying that he has important things to look after today and he won''t be apanying us? Is everything going well at thepany? Or is there an issue because of the happenings from the recent days?"


    She asked, not forgetting that though things were solved, still they were bound to leave its lingering effects behind.


    Du Fan looked at thedy through the rear mirror again before shaking his head in denial. "At thepany, everything is fine, Young Madam. Though I have no position to check things there, I have got ears in every corner to know the basics. And ording to my sources inside, everything is fine. You don''t have to worry about it. Young Master will not let anyone cause problems against you".


    He said and hearing him, Li Xue nodded with understanding. Of course, she knew with Mr. Beelzebub around, there would be no trouble for them. But that was not for what she was concerned about. Rather what she was concerned about was them causing trouble for the man.


    "Then where did your Young Master leave so early with his Secretary? He didn''t even take you along? Will he not miss you?" Li Xue said, trying to crack a humorous conversation.


    The driver smiled when he heard her. Still keeping his curl in politeness, he said, "Since Secretary Gao is following him, there is nothing to worry about. Furthermore, Young Master has asked me to follow you and little young miss from now on. So you will be seeing me more often around".


    "Asked us to follow me? Then who would be taking care of him? Don''t say Mr. Secretary would be having an increase in the workload?" The woman asked in a surprised tone but her voice tuned more like intrigue towards the end. "Don''t say this sudden decision was because of what happened yesterday?"


    "¡­" Du Fan didn''t say anything but his silence revealed it well.


    "Seriously! That''s too much. I will talk to himter. He can''t bully people around like this." She said feeling a little bad for Gao Fan. Knowing his work profile, she could already guess the workload on his shoulders, and this sudden increase because of her would only make it more hard for him.


    Du Fan looked from the front. The concern for the people was evident in the eyes of the woman. "Young Madam, yesterday, Young Master was really very much concerned for you two. And my appointment around you is just his concern. So the next time if something like this happens and he is not near reach then I coulde to your help and reach him out in time. He doesn''t want you to stress and struggle on your own."


    He said and in his words, Li Xue did not know what else to say. A curl of contentment covered her lips as she realized how damn lucky she got in this world with having just one person in his life. She never thought of such a life in the past. And now that she has got it, she couldn''t dare to be too confident about it as well.


    "If it is like that, then I think I would have to trouble you, Mr. Driver. Please look well after me, so that your Young Master doesn''t get too stressed thinking about me and my troubles". She said and at the front, the driver nodded with a promise written in his gesture.


    "Don''t worry, Madam.. I would always do my best to not disappoint you and Young Master."

 Chapter 865 - Koi of the clan.

    <h4>Chapter 865 - Koi of the n.</h4>


    Soon Du Fan pulled the car inside the mour World, announcing, "Young Madam, we are at thepany". Then stepping out, he opened the door for her.


    Li Xue smiled at him gratefully, "Thank you, Du Fan. I will go inside and check. You can either wait here or iffortable, you can alsoe inside and wait in thepany lobby area".


    The driver shook his head politely, "It''s okay, Young Madam. I can wait here. It wouldn''t be ufortable".


    "Okay then. Suit yourself. I will be back soon". She said before waving at him and walking inside thepany.


    ***


    While at the same time back in the secluded yetvish vi,


    Jing Wei Jin sat on his chair, crossing his legs with some yful attitude. His lips were curved in a lopsided smirk as his eyes were looking at Feng Shufen, who was sitting across him with a cold poker expression.


    "How should I contemte seeing President Fenging again to visit me so early in the morning? Should I praise the beauty of this vi that has charmed him,pelling him to visit again? Or should I praise myself for acquiring it?" He said, deliberately choosing an unnecessary topic to begin the conversation with. Or more like to begin a y of tease with him.


    Feng Shufen''s expression didn''t change. He kept his gaze unwavering at him before moving it to look at the young boy who was standing behind, at Jing Shaoqing. "Praise his luck instead. His life was spared two times in a row. But I doubt there will be any third time." He said, his words, as well as eyes, sending a warning that wasn''t easy to take.


    "You ¡­" hearing ite like that, Jing Shaoqing was at once at the edge, ready to charge forward. But before he could, Jing Wei Jin paused him, interjecting his words in between.


    Jing Shaoqing looked down at his brother. He wanted toin about his uninvited involvement, but seeing the gaze with which he was looking at Feng Shufen made him pause in his thoughts. There seemed something different in him that made him doubt whether his brother was there meeting with his rival or was sitting there to y the role of the well-wisher.


    "Haha ¡­ I would not doubt those words. Indeed, he is lucky. When he was born in the family, people used to call him the koi of our n. At that time I wasn''t too supportive of the belief. But now hearing you say the same, I have to think twice." He said with seriousness in his tone but everyone present in the room knew that the seriousness was far away from reality.


    Feng Shufen knew it as well. But him being serious or not wasn''t his concern. He was there for something else and except for that, nothing else mattered.


    "But there is a confusion, President Feng. Have youe all the way here to let me know how lucky my brother is? I doubt that seeing the intent of kill in your eyes. There must be something else. Why not discuss it straight away?" Jinh Wei Jin added more, pretentiously rubbing his chin in thought.


    Feng Shufen looked at him but then turned to look at his secretary, who had been standing all the time behind him. Seeing his President''s gaze turning at him, Gao Fan understood what it was about. Nodding to him, he looked up at Jing Shaoqing before saying, "We have discussed on a personal chat with Mr. Jing. Let''s wait outside".


    Though Jing Shaoqing didn''t want to go. Knowing the instructions of his brother, he had no other choice. Keeping his eyes hard on the secretary, he pressed his lips together with some frustration, before saying, "Then I will be outside, brother. Call me if you need anything". Then taking a stroll outside he left with Gao Fan walking alongside him.


    Jing Wei Jin stared at him walking before turning to look back at Feng Shufen. No doubt, he must say there was something in his aura that has nevercked to impress him, no matter whateveres the situation.


    "So, President Feng, now that they are gone, I think we can discuss the things you are here for. So, tell me how may I help you?"


    Feng Shufen looked at him with some intentive hints of kill, before pulling out the familiar brocade box from his jacket. Setting it on the table in between, he opened it to demand in a dominative tone. "A n security seal carved in the shape of the pendant. What is this for?"


    Jing Wei Jin''s expression changed. For a moment it turned cold as Feng Shufen but then got easilyposed back into its yful air. "Haha ¡­ I could never doubt the keen eyes of President Feng. As sharp as always heard. But why are you asking the reason behind it? Don''t you already know? It was my gift to Li Xue. Don''t say now you realize that its cost could simply not be equaled to anything?"


    Feng Shufen''s fist curled as his veins of the hand popped out to suppress the roar of anger he was feeling inside. Impatience was written over his expression and due to that feeling of impatience, his aura was turning severe than ever. Seeing his expression turning cold, it felt like his embodiment was slowly and slowly getting shrouded with ice. But his control over hisposure never dimmed. Even furious, he was capable of keeping himself under check and level-headed.


    Though his gaze was feeling none less than a dagger at the moment, his cold aura still seemed nonchnt, illusioning anyone to think that in the game he was still holding a stronger and confident upper hand. "If the thoughts are regarding repeating the things from six years back, you better be sure of the move this time. Things would not be left as liberal as before".


    He said and those words were enough to indicate the matter to be enough clear and sound to Jing Wei Jin. His expression paused for a minutest second before suddenly changing to give a small brow raise of amusement. pping his hands at sudden realization, he suddenly chimed, "Bravo! I never knew that President Feng would get so near to the truth so soon.. Truly something that was unexpected but at the same time very expected from you."

 Chapter 866 - Your best will never serve its purpose.

    <h4>Chapter 866 - Your best will never serve its purpose.</h4>


    Jing Wei Jin was not surprised seeing Feng Shufen identify their n safety seal so easily. To identify it at the first nce wasn''t an easy task for anybody because the green jadeite shaped in the pendant has always been a rare sight for themon people. But at the same time, to Feng Shufen it wasn''t a tough job as well.


    Given his subjective control over the dark world of the mafia, knowing about different n''s security seals like this was easy for him.


    Jing Wei Jin looked at him nonchntly before pulling a small smile of obviousness on his expression to continue more. "Since you have not let me get Li Xue in any other way, I have taken her to be a friend. And given this security seal is the best I could do for her. I hope you won''t have any issue with that". He said and the very next second, Feng Shufen stood up.


    His eyes were strict on his, while his hand got inside his pants pockets before getting clenched into fists. "Your best would never serve its purpose if, in the end, you are the one nning to harm her. Be careful! This time you may not be able to hide it and y the role of a good friend for longer." He spoke and then without waiting for another second, turned to take his way out.


    "President Feng!" From behind, Jing Wei Jin called, and at the front, Feng Shufen stopped as well. But he never turned to look his way. His attitude was enough to let anyone know how uninterested he was in the other weaved stories.


    Jing Wei Jin looked at the man and then bending a little forward he got the brocade box closed before standing up to take a walk after Feng Shufen. "This is the gift I have gifted to her and you have made her ept. Ifter she doesn''t get to see in at home, things might only getplex. So take it back to her". He said, extending back the box in the hands of the man.


    Feng Shufen stared down at the box as he heard his words. Then without raising any disagreement took back the box and left.


    Just after he left, Jing Shaoqing came rushing in with frowning brows. "Brother, why did you give our n security seal to her. Did you forget what meaning that seal held for us? How could you give it so easily? And what if that seal gets used against us? That time we won''t be able to do anything."


    "That was the least I could do at the moment." Jing Wei Jin said simply before turning to walk away. But he was in the middle of his steps when the boy from behind said in a bit of a distrusted tone.


    "But brother, I thought you were always on her side. Then why did you still ¡­"


    "I am still on her side. But regarding her, I can''t bear to take risks. Things might seem simple today but we cannot be sure of the future. Especially, when we ¡­" He paused his words, not finding it useful to continue ahead. Shrugging his shoulders he added a bit discreetly, "Anyway, it''s better to be a little cautious today than to suffer tomorrow. I would let our seal protect her with all its might, even if it is just for once; even if it means endangering the whole of our n." He said before turning to give a small interpretive smile over his shoulders.


    While on the other side, Feng Shufen''s car was on its way back to Feng Internationals. Gao Fan was driving ahead but his eyes were looking back at the man from time to time. He could already feel that something was not right, although it was looking all calm andposed over the surface. More like it was feeling as if a thunderous storm was brewing in oblivion.


    "President Feng, should we increase the security around Madam and little young miss?" He asked before continuing more. "If we remain cautious from the beginning, I am sure no harm wille in their way".


    "Caging her within our protection would not be something she would want, nor would I give her. We already have people around her, making sure they remain invisible to her and the world. For the rest, we have to find another way soon." He said, pinching the space between his brows.


    It was not like he did not have ways to protect her and keep her safe. But keeping her under the protection ording to his ns would only make her feel like she has been caged within several eyes. And those human bands of protection would be tough to exin.


    Gao Fan looked at the man and heard his words. Though his brain could get the logic behind those words, he still nodded understanding it to be amand from the person. "I will ask our men to be careful." He ?ssured, before looking back at the route he was driving on.


    Behind, Feng Shufen was looking out from the window. Though it was just the morning, his eyes were already looking like it was ring at the night sky for its darkness. His thoughts were not easy to read, neither anyone had the guts to stare and read them into his eyes. Anxiousness was slightly evident in his demeanor but it never got the chance to get on the control.


    ***


    On the other side, Li Xue walked inside thepany. As she took the stroll, people''s eyes turned to her and she didn''t need to ask for curiosity in their gazes. She already knew what those curious gazes were looking for. After all, the incident that happened with those Shadow guards didn''t stay down for even an hour. The whole country was curious about them, how could her ownpany people would not?


    As she walked, she could hear people talking. But it wasn''t making her feel shy, rather she was feeling quite entertained by theirments and thoughts. If she would have got the time, she would have loved to stay back and hear them say more. But at the moment she needed to speak to her manager who must be waiting for her.


    She was walking her way inside when suddenly a call from behind halted her in her steps. "Sister Xue!!"

 Chapter 867 - Eating ones own words.

    <h4>Chapter 867 - Eating one''s own words.</h4>


    "Sister Xue!"


    Li Xue paused in her steps when she heard Xiao Meng''s voice from behind. Smiling, she turned to look. "Good morning, Meng Meng!"


    The young girl looked around at the people, her eyes trying to warn them but having no effects on the people around. She was just a little girl around thepany about whom no one was interested. Pursing her lips, she shrugged off their unimportant gazes before running to Li Xue with all her might.


    "Good morning, Sister Xue! You are here. Sister Xinyi has been waiting for you. Come, quick with me. I will take you away from this useless chaos. These people have nothing useful to do here so they are just wasting their time" Meng Meng said, already tugging onto Li Xue while looking around the people.


    Li Xue also stared around. Her expressions turned weird as she looked around at the people. Of course, she knew better how much the people around them have no good work to do. But she also had the idea that she was the one to give them the reason to be like this. After all, if she had been in their shoes, more or less she would be also the same.


    Might be not up to their extreme extent, but still somewhere near. Because at the end of the day, she couldn''t deny the charm all those men had yesterday. Though not somethingparable to Mr. Beelzebub, still who has really seen the charisma of the Devil, except for her.


    Li Xue''s lips curled slightly on the corners as ignoring everyone she removed her hand from the grasp of the girl before bringing it to pat on her shoulders. "It''s okay, Meng Meng. Don''t exert yourself too much. I am on the way to Sister Xinyi and will reach there soon on my own. But there is something I need your help with. Can you do me a favor?"


    She asked and for a moment, knitting her brows in confusion Xiao Meng nodded but asked with slight concern. "What is it, Sister Xue? Have you really run into some problems?" Like a grown responsible ?ssistant, she was ready to take all of it on her own for the sake of her Boss.


    Li Xue looked at her and found her cute like that. Then deepening her smile she said, "It''s nothing too serious. I just want you to take care of someone for me."


    "Is there someone here, Sister Xue?" The ?ssistant asked, turning to look back in the direction from where Li Xue had entered. Her eyes searched to find if there was again the same troop of men following her. But not finding anyone, she reverted to look back at her. "Huh? Whom should I take care of?"


    "Uff ¡­ get some patience girl. Let meplete my words first. I am asking you to go out to thepany''s parking lot. In my car, there must be a driver. It''s his first day apanying me here and I fear that staying at one closed ce like that, he would be bored. So help me invite him in here and apany him for a while. Till then I will go and visit Sister Xinyi"


    Li Xue exined. Though it was not necessary, still in a true sense she felt like being sitting out in the car like that the man would be bored to no return. Furthermore, she wasn''t sure until when she would be able to exin things to Lin Xinyi. It may take her a few minutes but it might also take her hours. And she doesn''t want Du Fan to suffer around her the very first day.


    Xiao Meng heard and hearing it, her expression changed. Though the reason behind the change was still unclear, still with the tiniest bit of creeping blush on her cheeks, somewhat one could guess the reason. Nodding, she at once agreed. "Okay, Sister Xue. I will go straight away. But ¡­"


    "But?" Li Xue asked with a slight urgent tone as she pulled her wrist up to check her watch. She was gettingte, no doubt. "But, what dear?"


    The little ?ssistant hesitated for a second but then, putting a small deliberate smile, she continued, "But Sister Xue, could I ask you something?"


    Li Xue nodded wordlessly, keeping her patience in check and ording to the ease of her personality.


    "Is your driver also as handsome as the men from yesterday? Is he also ¡­?" Xiao Meng asked but her question paused halfway when she saw Li Xue raising her brows at her.


    The ?ssistant''s lips got pressed in a straight line as at once her gaze glued down at the floor, avoiding the questions from Li Xue.


    But at the front, seeing her so shy, Li Xue smiled. Shaking her head, she simply replied to the young girl''s eager concern. "No, he is not one from that group. But you can consider him also to be simrly handsome. But I am not too sure of the measure. Go and check yourself while I will make my way to Sister Xinyi now. She must be waiting for me." She said before turning to walk away the very moment.


    Seeing her leave, Xiao Meng nodded to her own, trapped in her half-thoughts before as well turning to get on the job. But that was not before giving ast look to the people around who were still whispering their thoughts and curiosity among themselves.


    "Why are you guys still standing here? Don''t say you are also curious about Sister Xue''s driver as well? Haha ¡­ weren''t you the only people backbiting her and talking rubbish about her background, moments before. Don''t say, now you all are eating your own words. Sigh, what was I even expecting from useless people like you all?" She said, huffing out with some disdain before walking out.


    Behind her, the people were left enraged. But there was nothing they could do except for getting curious about Li Xue and her background.


    While on the other side, Li Xue soon got out of the elevator on the eleventh floor, heading straight to Lin Xinyi''s room. Giving a knock at the door, she pushed it open to ask, "Sister Xinyi, may Ie in?"

 Chapter 868 - Good offense is the best defense.

    <h4>Chapter 868 - Good offense is the best defense.</h4>


    Knocking at the door first, Li Xue pushed it a little open to ask with a gentle polite tone. "Sister Xinyi, may Ie in?" Her eyes peeking at every corner of the room in search of the manager but still finding her nowhere inside. "Sister Xinyi!" She called again, pushing the door more open to take a proper look before stepping a step inside.


    But still, the woman was nowhere to be seen inside. The room was empty and freakingly clean and tidy as if somebody had made an effort of cleaning it just now. And seeing it so freakingly clean was giving a kind of nauseating feeling to Li Xue. me it for the nervousness she was feeling inside.


    Pressing her hand over her mouth, Li Xue looked around mumbling softly to herself. "Why did I not remember hearing that Sister Xinyi had a problem of OCD?"


    "That''s because it rarely rpses in my personality. Especially when I freak out thinking about somebody or something too much." Right at that moment, a voice from behind answered Li Xue, making her turn on her heels to greet.


    "Sister Xinyi!" She greeted before asking with concernced on her voice and knitted brows. "Are you unwell?"


    Lin Xinyi''s eyes narrowed hearing her askance, then shaking her head at her question she walked more inside, passing by Li Xue. "Do you really want to ask that, Li Xue? Do you not know it already?"


    Li Xue''s eyes moved along with Lin Xinyi as she turned to follow her face around the woman. "Though I have never heard of you having OCD, hearing you right now, I could already guess the reason that might have caused the rpse. But Sister Xinyi, allow me to exin. I am sure you will understand once I exin it to you."


    "Li Xue, it''s not about exining to me. It''s about your career for which I am responsible. Though I know that this scenario does not have much for me to interfere since it''s your life and choice, and we just share a professional rtionship. But after hearing you say that you have once thought of me as your idol in the industry, I have also decided to take you as someone close to me, someone like a friend and more like a younger sister."


    "And since I have taken you like that I have to make sure of a few things that are essential for both your life and career. Soe on, don''t give me exnations but answer the questions I am going to ask you". Lin Xinyi said all in one time, looking at Li Xue and then taking her seat behind the desk in the middle of the room.


    Li Xue stared at the woman, something in her aura warning her to be careful of her choice of words. Hesitating in her words for a bit, she pulled a chair to take a seat as well. "Sister Xinyi, will it not be better if I exin the things myself? The answers to your question will keep the story very precise and you may not get it fully."


    The manager firmly shook her head. "Don''t worry I will exactly ask you the questions that are needed to get me to understand things. So, no lengthy story exnation". She said and at her suggestion, Li Xue had no other choice. Nodding, she agreed.


    "Is your boyfriend some high-profile businessman in this country who has seamless powers and connections?" The first question wasid forward and even knowing it to be the trap, Li Xue has no opportunity to deny it. After all, her Mr. Beelzebub was not just some high profile businessman in this country. He was the topmost on the chain.


    Nodding, she epted. "Yes, he is but I have almost never let him use his power and connection. As I have said he is very understanding of me and my career, he has never forced his dominance on my wishes." She exined, so that, it kind of gives a small idea to Lin Xinyi.


    "That I know. Otherwise, given his power and connection, I am sure you would not have to face the threat of your formerpany, Oriental Spark." Lin Xinyi said and hearing her say that Li Xue sighed with some relief. Seeing her understand things so well, now she doesn''t think this question answering session will be too disappointing and disadvantageous.


    Li Xue''s lips curled in a smile as she nodded heartily but the very next suggestion froze her out of wits.


    "But have you ever thought, Li Xue, that he may not be like what you think of him. Maybe he has purposefully not gotten involved in this because it might cause him and hispany trouble?" Lin Xinyi showed a tiny hint of the opposite ?ssumption and Li Xue could not help but just shake her head in denial. Though she had no exnations to exin Feng Shufen''s thoughts and concerns, she knew could vouch for it with her own life to prove that he is not that type of person.


    "Sister Xinyi, he is ¡­"


    "Anyway Li Xue, let''s omit that. I will believe it the way you believe. But then tell me what about your jungle house. How will you exin that? Normally people don''t choose to live in the jungle until they are on exile in the forest"


    Li Xue shook her head, denying again. "No, it''s not like that, Sister Xinyi. We were living in the city before but since I was joining the industry back. Finding it suitable for me he got the ce in the forest since the paparazzi won''t be able to trace us till that extent. And also it has quite a good yground for the kids, amid various harmless animals".


    After all, she could not explicitly exin her trust and belief in Feng Shufen.. Because that trust and belief have not built on pure facts and exnations but also emotions and feelings of security that she has felt around him.

 Chapter 869 - Relationship in a close room.

    <h4>Chapter 869 - Rtionship in a close room.</h4>


    Li Xue looked at Lin Xinyi. Her lips curled up warmly to give a smile that held several meanings in it.


    "Are you talking about the girl who called you Mama earlier when I was on the call with you?" Lin Xinyi asked, cupping her hands on the table while looking more firmly at Li Xue. Her attitude of suspicion only became tougher on the mention of the little kid.


    Under her such firm gaze, people would not have hesitated in cowering with embarrassment. But there, Li Xue sat with all confidence. Her eyes didn''t hold any embarrassment, rather had a shine that was announcing confidently that there was nothing too embarrassing in her life which she couldn''t face in the public or in front of people.


    Her such confidence for a moment wavered the firmness of Lin Xinyi but she still sat waiting to hear what she had to say.


    Li Xue''s curl deepened as for a second she looked down on her hands, nodding. "She is my daughter, Sister Xinyi. My own girl. So, yes, the same girl whom you have earlier heard on the phone calling Mama". She said and that piece of information took Lin Xinyi off-guard.


    "Your daughter?" The manager asked more in confusion than in anger. With her tone, she was looking in surprise. Like there was something in her thoughts that was not fitting in the picture.


    Li Xue nodded. "Yes, Sister Xiny. I have a five-year-old daughter. And yesterday I visited her in the school where those reporters spotted me. I am sorry for the trouble I caused you, Sister Xinyi. Believe me, I wasn''t being intentionally careless."


    Lin Xinyi shook her head in disbelief while blinking her eyes, she asked again. "How could that be possible? Weren''t you all clean from the scandal you have been involved in? Were all those fabricated proofs? No, that can''t be. I have personally checked the authenticity behind those."


    "It''s not rted to the scandal. Those weren''t the fabricated proofs, Sister Xinyi. Those were right. Five years back I wasn''t involved in the scandal. Don''t worry, you have not supported the wrong person." Knowing the righteous attitude of her manager, Li Xue quickly pacified. She knew it was tough to exin everything but she was trying her best to do it so that no confusion is left behind. But at the same time, she could not reveal all of her past.


    Lin Xinyi was confused but when she heard Li Xue saying that the proof provided to prove her innocence was right, she didn''t doubt it. Given that she herself has checked its authenticity. But if that was correct then the only thing that could be proven wrong can be ¡­


    "Then¡­ ?? Li Xue, don''t try to twist the story. It is not your job to prove your boyfriend to be innocent. I said to you earlier if there is a problem, you could share it with me. I would try to help you out with my best abilities."


    Lin Xinyi stated again and at her words, Li Xue couldn''t help giving a light, sensible, humorous chuckle. Then keeping her politeness in check, she started, "Sister Xinyi, in this world is there really any proof of innocence? And even if there is, then one who is innocent already would never require it. Because no matter what he says the people would simply not believe him until and unless the true offenderes and epts his wrong. And here I am that offender and am epting it. Will you not believe it?"


    "What should I believe, Li Xue?" Lin Xinyi was still in the dilemmatic thought, not finding herself capable of piecing things together. For the first time, feeling like she was not capable of taking the job for which once she thought of herself to be confident. "You are saying the scandal wasn''t true but then again you ask me to believe that you have a five-year-old daughter. Does that mean you got married as well?


    "¡­" Li Xue didn''t say anything and her silence only made Lin Xinyi more terrified.


    "Don''t say you are married as well?"


    Giving a sheepish smile, she shook her head. "You can say that, but we can''t be too sure yet."


    "What does that mean Li Xue?" The manager could not help but frown at her doubtful expression. Do you still want me to believe that your man is dependable? You already have a five-year-old daughter, yet he has not brought you the certificate from the Civil Affairs Bureau. What else do you want me to think of him?"


    Li Xue coughed a little. Internally, she felt bad. "That, Sister Xinyi, I am to be med for it. he had already arranged but it has been because of me that we have yet not gone there to sign it."


    "Do you want me to believe that? Why? Give a potential reason." Lin Xinyi asked haphazardly. She no longer wanted to hear the whole of the story. After getting so confused already, now she only wanted to know if the person was right or not. Since the girl was already having a daughter of that age, it would be good until she is taken well care of; getting provided with a good family.


    Li Xue looked at her manager. Of course, she could already guess her thoughts of concern.? But her thoughts and concern didn''t bother as she knew what confidence Lin Xinyi was looking into her.


    "Sister Xinyi, I am living with my boyfriend in the same house, same room for more than six months now. Given our rtionship as well as my enticing career that requires physical beauty to the extreme, what do you think would be our rtionship in a close room? I mean in all these six months, how many times do you think that we have gone physical all the way?" She asked with a genuine smile, which only made the manager frown with the expression of slight dumbfoundedness.


    "Li Xue, are you truly asking me that?"


    Li Xue smiled and nodded. "Sorry if that question is offensive.. But yes, I am just asking you to guess once."

 Chapter 870 - Platonic relationships cant survive for long.

    <h4>Chapter 870 - tonic rtionships can''t survive for long.</h4>


    "Sorry if that question is offensive. But yes, I am just asking you to guess once." Li Xue asked as she waited to hear the replying from Lin Xinyi. She knew the question would have sounded absurd but still, that''s how she would be able to make things clear.


    Lin Xinyi looked at her for a moment. She was all honest when she said that she really didn''t understand what Li Xue was asking her. Though the answer was simple and already ready to be presented, she was not confident if actually, that was the regard she had been asked in.


    "Li Xue, I don''t know what you are asking for. The answer is already so clear to understand. You are his girlfriend and you live with him under the same roof, that too in the same room. If the person is normal and not a monk, then, of course, the physical rtionship between you too must be too normal. After all, it''s hard for men to not give in to their physical d?s?r?s. tonic rtionships can''t survive for long."


    The manager replied with her best, shrugging her shoulders in nonchnce. Not just her, if the same question would have been asked to others as well, the reply would have been the same. Who would think otherwise?


    Li Xue was also expecting to hear that. Listening to her saying somethingmon, the smile over her lips deepened on the corners as she nodded, "I know. I was expecting to hear exactly that. But will you believe me if I say that''s notmon in my story?"


    Lin Xinyi''s brows frown more. "Li Xue is he ¡­?"


    Before she could even begin, Li Xue urgently shook her head to disrupt those obnoxious thoughts, chuckling out to lighten the severe air. Though Lin Xinyi had hardly said any word, she could already guess what it could be about. "No, no, Sister Xinyi. Believe me, he is the man for whom women would die for and also he ispletely healthy. So don''t take my words otherwise."


    "Then ¡­?"


    "Then, it''s for nothing but for my sake and career, Sister Xinyi. He is more cautious than me about making it sessful. Though we share the same room and same bed, except for a few good kisses and warm cuddling, our rtionship has not physically progressed anywhere. Not because he doesn''t want it. But because he doesn''t want to see me losing it all again. He is scared to see me disappointed once again. The person whom I have known to be fearless of everything is scared of one thing in his life. Knowing this, do you think I could be cheated by him?"


    Li Xue asked and her words easily wavered the firmness Lin Xinyi held.


    "In the current time, I could doubt getting cheated by anyone but from that one person. And even if I evere to know that he has cheated me, I would believe that what he has done must be for the sake of me." Li Xue added more and her words only added more determination to the confidence she had in Feng Shufen.


    To be honest, she has long wanted to say the same to the man as well, but seeing him so believing in her, she doubted that he would not be able to guess her trust in him. After all, wasn''t he always very right to guess her thoughts?


    "Li Xue, though I ept that for once I became a little personal with you. I have asked you some questions that have kind of overstepped my boundary of concern. But that would never change that I am still your manager. You don''t need to do the PDA of your rtionship here, in front of me, even though I was the one to ask that". Coughing a little to hold back the gravity, Lin Xinyi said.


    Though it sounded a bit fictional, seeing the unwavering confidence of the girl, she had no other choice but to believe it.


    Li Xueughed, knowing well the intentions of the manager. "I know you were truly concerned for me, Sister Xinyi. So, particrly, I went all the way to exin it to you. Sorry, if I have overdone it. But there was no better way for me to give you the exnation to prove my boyfriend''s character."


    Lin Xinyi waved her hand. "Fine, fine, I understood your part of the story. I will still ask you to be a bit careful and also if there is a problem, you can ask for my help. Though depending on your partner is good, still depending more on yourself is better. That way, you can stand more with dignity and worthiness beside him. And I know somewhere you prefer that". She said and at her words, Li Xue nodded.


    "Also there is something I need to tell you more." Lin Xinyi started but paused in between. Fiddling with her fingers, she hesitated.


    Looking at her hesitant like that, Li Xue could already guess that it was something serious also from a field about which the woman was not too knowledgeable and ustomed. "What is it, Sister Xinyi? Do I ¡­"


    "Li Xue, I understand the concern of your boyfriend regarding you and your career. But it''s not necessary to always hold back. Though I don''t know much, I have heard keeping the d?s?r?s bottled up for long will neither be good for the man nor would it be any easy for his womanpanion. So you better ¡­ Just be a bit careful. I have heard there are safety measures. If it gets harder, you guys could sometimes ¡­"


    Taking up her best courage, Lin Xinyi tried to exin but could not continue any longer. All thanks to her singlehood that did not have any trace of the man.


    Li Xue didn''t expect to hear that as well. Her face turned red while she had no idea how to respond next.. Though they were both women, still to her Lin Xinyi was a goddess with whom she has never thought to go in such detail.

 Chapter 871 - Saved your reputation.

    <h4>Chapter 871 - Saved your reputation.</h4>


    Nodding, Li Xue could only agree. "I will keep your suggestion in note, Sister Xinyi." She said coughing out a little before pulling her lips into a formal smile that could wipe off the weird air in the room. "Haha ¡­ Sister Xinyi, I think the problem here is already solved. I am happy about that. Now, tell me if there is something on my schedule these days. I am already getting bored staying at home and doing nothing".


    She added switching the topic at the right time. Lin Xinyi as well supported. Though there was nothing wrong with the topic, still discussing it like a friend with Li Xue was a bit ufortable. It seemed that it would require some time and more suitable encounters to get thatfort zone that friends usually have among themselves. After all, friendship is not something that could be established in a few days.


    "Ahh, I think I have overreacted.. But Li Xue, in the future make sure to not shock me like that. If there is something like this, let me know beforehand so that I will be prepared for it and also have ns to handle it if revealed to the world." Lin Xinyi said and knowing the essentiality of her words, Li Xue nodded, apologizing for hiding the things.


    "I am sorry, Sister Xinyi, for hiding it before. But at that time, I was just not too confident in revealing it to you. I thought you might not ¡­" She said but didn''t finish her words. Even unspoken, the meaning was already clear to the understanding of the manager.


    Shaking her head, she simply denied the thoughts. "It''s okay, Li Xue. I can understand that. But unlike the people of the industry, I have never judged the modeling career in respect of the rtionship the models hold in their personal life. So even being a mother and wife, a woman could easily make her space among everyone in the industry."


    She said and that were the exact thoughts that Li Xue had in her life as well. Never ever has she considered her being a mother could be a? hinder in her career. That was why when Feng Yi Lan and Su Fai proposed the n she was not too doubtful of her capability but for the problem and risk she might cause to her friends.


    "As for your recent schedule, Li Xue ¡­ though you are getting bored at home, there is nothing much for you to do. You have again be the new face of the industry and not manypanies are favorable about it. Although youreback has been a blockbuster, people would still want to see more of you before deciding things." Lin Xinyi exined patiently and Li Xue nodded as well, hearing her up with all her understanding.


    "I understand, Sister Xinyi. I was just saying. It''s okay, in the time I have nothing to do, I will make sure to enjoy my time. So thatter when I have no time to enjoy, I won''t feel too bad".


    Lin Xinyi smiled, seeing the girl''s cooperative understanding. "Don''t worry. Things would get busier after your second project with the Royals. Wait till then. That project will be starting soon in a few days. If seen ording to your schedule, believe it to begin after CEO Zheng and Wen Sying''s engagement".


    Li Xue understood. "Got that, Sister Xinyi. The time is not too far away. It would soon arrive in the blink of an eye."


    The manager nodded.


    Li Xue pulled her hands up again to check the time and then quickly added as if she had remembered something she had almost forgotten. "Oh yes, Sister Xinyi, I almost forgot to tell you. Later today, there is somewhere I need to visit. If all is done here, I will ask for your leave first. And there also must be my driver waiting outside, so ¡­"


    "You have something again today?" Lin Xinyi asked, raising her brows with some suspicion, to which Li Xue just shook her head, chuckling a little.


    "Haha ¡­ Sister Xinyi, don''t worry. Today things would not end up like yesterday. Thest day was a special scenario. So, it will be fine today." She ?ssured, before getting up to leave. "And also Sister Xinyi, I want to request you to take back the car and driver thepany has provided to me. I have got my own now and that was a request where I have not provided an option to reject given the trouble I got in yesterday."


    "Mhm. I got it. Don''t worry. Leave it to me, I will handle it. But the next time, make sure to be careful." Lin Xinyi agreed.


    "Yes, Sister Xinyi. I will try my best. Now, allow me." Li Xue said before finally turning to leave. Pulling the door of the cabin, she turned to give a final smile to her manager before stepping out to pull the door close again.


    Only after she closed the door, she could take a deep breath of relief. Though inside, sitting in front of Lin Xinyi, she was looking all casual; only she knew how hard she was feeling inside. After all, she wasn''t the type of person for whom expressing one''s own feelings was easy. Neither in the past nor in the present. She was lucky enough that with Mr. Beelzebub, she never felt such a requirement; or else it would have been so tough.


    For once even the thought of it scared her but then shrugging her shoulders, she was ready to take her steps out. She has not forgotten thetter part of her ns. She has yet to visit somewhere.


    She walked her way through the corridor, reaching the elevator while checking the time on her phone. "It''s her half-day today. Seems like it would only be better to take her along". She mumbled to herself as pressing the switch of the elevator, she patiently waited for it to arrive.


    But right at the moment, a call entered, bringing a smile over her lips. "Hello, it went well, Mr. Beelzebub. Don''t worry, I saved your reputation". She chimed, receiving the call the very instant.

 Chapter 872 - Heal you up all perfectly.

    <h4>Chapter 872 - Heal you up all perfectly.</h4>


    "Hello, it went well, Mr. Beelzebub. Don''t worry, I saved your reputation". Li Xue chimed as she received the call as soon as it entered. Her tone of voice held the victory while her eyes were shining with achievement. Right at that moment, the door of the elevator dinged open and her eyes caught the sight of suave-looking Su Fai inside.


    When caught the look of the woman, the man was also a bit surprised. His brows raised while his lips curled to give a friendly weing curve. He would have chosen to greet her but seeing her on the call, he opted to keep it for the time being. He stepped a little aside to make some good space for Li Xue before helping her press the key to the floor she was descending.


    Li Xue stepped inside the elevator and didn''t mind the man as well. To her, she was right now on the call that was very important to her. Not particrly ignoring but more like keeping it aside for the time being..


    "Mr. Beelzebub, did you even hear me? I said I did well and have not disappointed you. Will you not praise me?" Li Xue said and her words almost choked the person standing beside her. But she didn''t bat an eye to his reaction rather continued. "Mr. Beelzebub,e on! Praise me fast. I am waiting. Do you know how hard it was?"


    "Mhm ¡­ you are the best." Feng Shufen said from the other side of the call. His voice was all calm and gentle, making Li Xue get more satisfied.


    "And my reward?" She asked again and to her demand, Feng Shufen replied as if he has long thought about the rewards he has to give her.


    "In the evening, I will take charge of the kitchen and will prepare the dinner." He said and his proposal only made Li Xue raise her brows up in fascination. "Whoa! Did you learn something new? Okay, don''t tell me now, surprise meter. That will be better".


    "Mhmm!" A hum of agreement came and the next followed a question that sounded a little weird to Li Xue. "Are you now going somewhere else?"


    For a moment, Li Xue paused. Her expression changed slightly but then smiling normally, she replied. "Of course, I have some ns. Don''t worry, I will go ording to your arrangements. I will let Du Fan drive me around and will not ask you the reason as well. So rest ?ssured. Since it''s a half-day for WeiWei, after this I will take her along, and if we end our work early, we might also n toe and pick you up from yourpany. How will that be?" She asked, half genuinely while half teasingly. The first half of her words being genuine while thest part being a tease. After all, she knew the man would not allow her to cause a ruckus at his workce.


    But little did she know that there were still many things that she was yet to know about the man. She was yet to know that to her every proposal there would never be his restraint, no matter how absurd her y or demand is.


    When she was excitedly waiting to hear his denial, from the other side only came a very unexpected hum of eptance of Feng Shufen. "Mhm ¡­ then I will wait for you to arrive. Enjoy your time till then!" came the words and the next there was the beep of disconnection.


    Li Xue was stunned. She was about to ask what he meant with that hum, but the words that came next were enough to make her understand its meaning all clear, moreover, the call was already disconnected.


    "Huh? What does he mean? Did he seriously ask me toe to hispany to pick him up? Did he not care about his employees knowing about it?" she mumbled in disbelief to no one in particr.


    But at the side, Su Fai could not control himself from chuckling. "Why would he care, girl? He is Feng Shufen. The world would care, not him!" He said and to his words of free reply, Li Xue just rolled her eyes.


    "What do you know?"


    "I may not know too much. But I know one thing for sure that you received a perfect retaliation for the tease. You gave him the blow and he also returned you the same. Now it''s again your turn. Let''s see how you will make it? Will you be really going to his office or not? You have been challenged" Su Fai summarised the scenario and hearing him exin, Li Xue''s brows just tug together to ask with some real disbelief.


    "Challenged?"


    The man nodded, pressing his lips together. "What else do you think? Men y like that."


    "¡­" Li Xue didn''t understand. Did she shoot her own leg?


    "By the way, Li Xue, until today, I never knew that you could be such a clingy type of woman. And believe me when I say that I would not have chosen to believe it if not have seen and heard with my own eyes and ears. I must say you are quite different around President Feng. A bit clingy and extra courageous, but also tamed and obedient." Su Fai added and to his words, the woman quickly replied in the most casual tone.


    "That''s because he is also the same with me. Very different than he is with others!" Li Xue stated as the elevator dinged open again, marking the arrival of the floor they were nning on.


    Su Fai smiled hearing her confidence while looking at her stepping out. "That I can tell by seeing the changes in your attitude."


    Li Xue paused, only to turn on her heels to ask with tugged brows again, "Changes in my attitude? What do you mean?"


    Seeing her getting surprised by the fact, Su Fai couldn''t control himself from saying more. Following her out of the elevator, he began with an equal surprise, "What? Haven''t you realized it already?"


    "¡­"


    "Li Xue, you have been my friend for years now. You can say that I have seen almost all the shades of your personality, not too strongly as Feng Yi Lan but somewhere little less than her. I have known you prior to the scandal and have also seen you post the scandal. There was a difference between them and you cannot deny that. But do you know in recent times, looking at you no one would be able to recognize emotionally bruised Li Xue, as now there seem to be no traces left behind".


    "¡­"


    "You have be back as you were before. Seems like President Feng has not taken too long to heal you up all perfectly. Something that was not as easy as it looked. I am happy that I have given you up for that person because he is the one who deserved you the best."


    Su Fai added and it was something that Li Xue had realized long back. But she has not thought that things would be so evident to others as well.


    "Indeed, I won''t deny that!" she said inly, drinking the lump of realization down her throat. Then turning around, again starting to leave.

 Chapter 873 - Is she leaving the company.

    <h4>Chapter 873 - Is she leaving thepany.</h4>


    "Hey, Li Xue, where are you going? Won''t you tell me if you will take up the challenge or not?." Su Fai asked as he strolled after Li Xue through an almost empty corridor of the entrance hall. That was something weird, given how lively and gossipy his agency was. But even though it was weird, he didn''t think much of it at the moment.


    Li Xue who was walking ahead by a step didn''t pause in her movements, rather simply said without giving any concern. Since everyone already knew that they were friends, she didn''t care to show any formality as it would always be taken as her pretense in front of others.


    "Why should I tell you that? Aren''t you the CEO of the agency? There seems no position or reason for you to care about my personal things like this". She said, keeping her pace in walking.


    And at her mention of the CEO, Su Fai halted in his steps with some disbelief as he looked at Li Xue still proceeding with her steps. Only after he realized that she wouldn''t be stopping for him, he ran after her. "Hey! Did you forget I am your friend as well? And also, did you only just realize now that I am the CEO who doesn''t hold the position to get involved in your personal matters. What was before in the elevator then?"? .


    He asked,ing to overtake her step with his increased pace anding to stand at her front. "At that time did you not think that you should keep your personal rtionship a secret from me?" He asked again, raising his eyebrows at her, trying to let her know that this time he has got the upper hand.


    But little did he expect ¡­ her to be all nonchnt to his rebel.


    Li Xue shook her head while keeping her eased demeanor to say, "Why should I care? Sister Xinyi has said that she would handle it for me. Furthermore, I am sure being a CEO, you must as well know your side of gain and loss. You would not be reckless to offend me as well, as you also know I am a model who has one of the best potentials here". She said with confidence and her faith in herself was not false. She knew it well,


    Su Fai''s expression changed. He opened his mouth to say something but then closed it, feeling that there were not exactly the words that could express what he wanted to express at the moment.


    "Li Xue, I was wrong to say that you have changed. You have not changed actually. It is more like you have returned back to your previous self where none would dare to think to offend you with their words of potential, nor like they are ever capable of." He said, surrendering to her power at once.


    Of course, not everyone could defeat her. Only one man has got the capability to do that. Her Mr. Beelzebub!


    Su Fai has already given in, but then something struck him. Widening his eyes a little at Li Xue, he asked with some surprise. "Wait, Li Xue! What did you say? Lin Xinyi would help you handle it? Does that mean she already knew about you and ¡­"


    Li Xue nodded and it only terrified Su Fai.


    "Do you mean she knows about you and President Feng? How did she react? Did she say something to you? Is she going to leave thepany now?"


    Li Xue''s brows knitted together in confusion as she looked at her friend. "Huh? Why would she leave thepany? Yes, she knew that I was in a rtionship and had a daughter. She was shocked at first but then she said that she would help me with it. Nothing else!"


    Su Fai''s expression also turned into a perplexion as furrowing his brows he tried to believe what he had heard. "Really? Is she that supportive? I didn''t expect her to be like that."


    "What were you expecting then? Don''t worry, I know how to handle things. So I have only revealed things in fragments. I have revealed my rtionship and life. But has not shocked her with the identity of the person." Li Xue said and it was then waves of understanding returned back to the man.


    Giving out a deep breath, he nodded. "Oh, it was like that. Now I understand why it was such an easy job. Otherwise, the world might have shattered under the truth." He said.


    And at his such exaggeration, Li Xue could not help but roll her eyes, pursing her lips. "Can you not say it like my rtionship with my boyfriend is a taboo that could ruin the whole world?" She shook her head then walking past him, she waved her hand at him. "Fine, now that I have already reported things for so long, CEO Su, allow me to leave first. I still have things in my schedule to attend."


    Su Fai who has just got down from a roller coaster ride could only nod and agree. "Yes, yes, I won''t hold you back now. I had enough shock and surprise for today. I should take a rest. You continue on your way."


    Feeling something odd about his behavior, she turned back to look at him. Squinting her eyes a little at him, she asked, "Is there something that you are keeping from me?"


    The man shook his head and his gesture only made Li Xue more confident of her doubts.


    "Really? Then why do I feel like there is something you are hiding? Are you sure there is nothing?"


    Su Fai''s face paled a bit but right when he thought he would lose, he heard amotion happening at the front. His attention was diverted as so happened to Li Xue.


    "I think something is not right. Let''s go and check first." He said before asking Li Xue toe along.

 Chapter 874 - Dont Want To Embarrass Madam.

    <h4>Chapter 874 - Don''t Want To Embarrass Madam.</h4>


    Li Xue''s expressions shrank when she caught the happenings going on at the front. Her rushing steps paused at once while brows got furrowed in confusion looking at the two divided groups at the scene. Faces were kind of familiar there but she was not too known to everyone. In the crowd, only two faces looked like someone she was responsible for.


    "What''s happening here, Li Xue? Do you have any idea? Themotion here seems big. On top of it, it''s women fighting. Do you think I should call some bouncers for help". Su Fai asked, looking doubtfully at the scene, before turning to look at Li Xue, who in return gave him the look that stated she was not in the mood for fun.


    "¡­"


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I am not asking for fun as well. I am serious. For once I can bet to handle the army, but in no way I would be able to handle the catfight of these women." Su Fai defended himself, gesturing to the woman to look how serious he was about the scene..


    No doubt at the front was a bigmotion with a crowd of a few women at one side while Xiao Meng standing alone at the other. The young ?ssistant looked a little furious about something that was not quite clear on the onlook. But given the regard to her disheveled state, it was not tough to stay that truly there must have happened a catfight that had not remained restrained to the words but has also involved some action.


    She could also see Du Fan standing on the side of Xiao Meng, trying his best to handle and calm the situation but his features were also looking haggard as if someone had tortured him almost till death.


    Realizing the small picture of the scenario at a nce, Li Xue''s expression changed, bringing on some darkness to it. She would ept anything but not seeing her people getting harmed. Her eyes showed a glint of coldness as without thinking much about the thing she walked her way to know more about it.


    "Hey, Li Xue! Where are you going? Do you not see it already ¡­" Seeing her walking, Su Fai called from behind but she had long decided on her own. Now given to her decision, he has got no other way than to follow after her, after all, he could not dare to leave her alone.


    "You better note your position here. Just because your Sister Xue has done good in one show and is getting popr doesn''t mean you would also get privileged in her name. Don''t ever forget that you are just an ?ssistant here and can never getpared to us, the models, on the same scale." One of the beautiful models named, Yuan Yuan scolded in a very harsh tone. Given her huffing breath and shaky words, it was not hard to say that she was already on her edge.


    At her words, Xiao Meng as well didn''t stay low. As if she has gotten possessed by her own furious side, she charged with equal rudeness. "Who wants to getpared on the same scale with you? I am not the one to degrade myself willingly. At least I am sessful in the job I am doing, not like someone who has yet not achieved anything."


    "You ¡­" Yuan Yuan yelled, but her breath was already running out making her unable toe out dominatingly.


    "What? Did I say something wrong?" Xiao Meng probed, giving a smirk of mockery before folding her arms over her ?h?st. "I doubt that. After all, in your records, there has not been even a show, even though you have been in the industry for more than a year now."


    "You, petty ?ssistant! How dare you?" Hearing the insult, the woman charged forward, lifting her hard on the young ?ssistant. But the moment it would have struck the girl, she had been pulled behind, making the p hit someone else instead.


    It was taken by Du Fan. Since he was tall, the angle of hit has missed his face and hit his ?h?st. His actions were swift and angles were perfect, which securely saved thedy and has also reduced the force of the blow.


    The sound of the p wasn''t too loud but given the sudden silence of the room, it resounded well, making people gasp in horror. The woman who had dared to lift the hand and strike the man was left all stunned at her ce as if she was struck with lightning.


    While Xiao Meng, who had been pulled back by Du Fan, immediately came at the front to ask in horror. "Mr. Du, are you fine? Why did you do that?"


    Du Fan simply smiled, "I am fine, Ms. Xiao. Don''t worry, I don''t want to embarrass Madam. She would feel bad to find that we have instigated such ruckus here".


    "We haven''t instigated it, Mr. Du. It was them who hade to take the lead unnecessarily. And now have even dared to hit you like this". Feeling bad, the little ?ssistant said, looking worriedly at the man and then turning to re at the woman.


    Yuan Yuan, of course, was also scared. She had not nned it in the first ce, but when it happened she wasn''t able to control herself. It was just that the insultive truths had hit her hard.


    "Why are you making it sound like I am the one at the fault? That p was for you not for Mr. Du. Who has asked you to be that audacious in front of me? We have just asked you to leave us alone to talk with Mr. Du. It has been you who wasn''t leaving him and acting all high in the name of your Sister Xue orders."


    "You ¡­"


    "Meng Meng! Du Fan! What''s happening here?" At this moment, a cold, serious voice of Li Xue came, making everyone''s attention turn towards thedy. Along her was also Su Fai, whose expressions were looking no less serious.

 Chapter 875 - Give Up On Life And Career.

    <h4>Chapter 875 - Give Up On Life And Career.</h4>


    "Meng Meng! Du Fan! What''s happening here?" At this moment, a cold, serious voice of Li Xue came, making everyone''s attention turn towards thedy. Along her was also Su Fai, whose expressions were looking no less serious. At the moment, they looked like the seniors who havee forward, taking the authority to let the juniors understand their mistakes.


    On her voice, Xiao Meng was the first to respond. "Sister Xue!" Turning herself to look at her, she was about to say more but when caught the cold reing her way, she wasn''t able to say anything. That gaze itself was enough to make her go silent. Looking down with some guilt, she cowered back epting her fault.


    Du Fan was also a bit taken aback. Though it was not his first time seeing Li Xue at the charge, still in all the previous time he has seen her with Feng Shufen, she was still very warm and gentle, unlike today where she was exuding the coldness from her being. "Madam!" Giving a slight bow, he quickly greeted but didn''t say anything more.


    His such polite gesture looked a bit out of the world to others but seeing Li Xue, standing all nonchnt to it they could already make out that it wasn''t something new to her.


    "So submissive and obedient! Do you think she has got a royal background? Because we have only seen princesses getting these types of treatments in movies.? Someone who has witnessed the scene asked from the other.


    "Shush! Don''t be too loud at the moment. Can''t you see, she is looking so threatening? I feel like today Yuan Yuan would be in trouble?"


    "Though I am not too sure of the royal background. But somewhere I have always felt Li Xue has been different. She definitely holds an expensive mystery in her background. Otherwise having such a handsome man as her driver is simply not possible. Do you think he can be her boyfriend in secret?"


    At such an assumption, few gazes turned to look at the person while someone in between shook her head denying it. "Don''t assume that looking just at the charms of the man. Did you forget, there was a team of such handsome men around her. If your prior assumption is something believable then will you also believe all those men as her boyfriends?"


    "Damn, she is so lucky to have such men around her. Who has said that aeback model''s life gets tough in the industry? She is doing better than anyone else in the stream."


    The women standing at the back of the crowd gossiped while enjoying the scene at the front. Though their voices were merely whispers, it was easily reaching almost every ear. And in that every ear, one pair was of Yuan Yuan as well.


    "Xiao Meng, I asked you what has happened here?" Li Xue asked again and with her tone, it was evident enough that in reply to her words, she wasn''t asking the girl to say anything but remain all silent. But the little assistant was too innocent to understand that.


    Lifting her head, she was about to ry the whole of the story that might have turned into a disadvantage, so before she could say anything Su Fai interrupted.


    "Yuan Yuan, what is the whole ruckus about? You tell me." He said, directing his words directly to the model, making everyone think that he has his confidence not in the assistant Xiao Meng, but in Yuan Yuan.


    Xiao Meng bit her lower lip realizing that, while her eyes blinked hopefully at Li Xue, who didn''t care to give her any sympathy. While on the other side, feeling favored by the CEO of thepany, Yuan Yuan''s courage was at its peak.


    Who said Li Xue was favored by the CEO? Even if she was, she couldn''t remain there forever. Thanks to the men surrounding her. After all, which man will remain interested in a woman who always has so many men surrounding her. Yuan Yuan boasted herself, reasoning her belief.


    Her eyes looked at Li Xue disdainfully first before turning to give a re at the assistant and then again turning to look back at Li Xue with an intent that was telling how much deep envious grudge she was holding inside.


    "Yuan Yuan?" Su Fai probed again and at his call, at once the whole demure of the girl changed. Turning all like the lone victim of the issue, she started in a self-guilt tone, like it was her who had been wronged at the scene.


    "CEO Su, I am sorry, I didn''t want to cause this ruckus. But I am not able to take the unnecessary foul y that Sister Xue and herckeys are ying here. They are deliberately bullying us, making her lose the morals. At this rate, I fear I will soon be giving up on both my career and life. You have to help me now." She said and at her words, Li Xue could not help herself from rolling her eyes.


    Su Fai was also dumbfounded. He was feeling weird as well. Though earlier, giving the model an upper hand, he was trying to help Li Xue in her way. But he never knew that just a simple help like this will make him feel like the emperor who got himself in the house of concubines, where his one concubine was asking him to help her in front of the other. He dared not think Li Xue to be one of those but the feeling was so real that he could not help.


    "CEO Su, this mere assistant has deliberately insulted me in front of others, and now instead of apologizing to me, she is threatening me using the name of Sister Xue. Is Sister Xue standing in such a formidable ce in thepany that we are nowhere near to her. She has got only one good show, what made her boast herself up with just one sess?"


    Yuan Yuan continued and her words only made Li Xue more and more amused. She was truly a troublemaker in every sense. If not held patience rightly, then each and every word can be responsible for one new issue.


    No doubt her Meng Meng was involved. Given her young age, she was bound to get enraged easily.


    "Sister Xue, believe me, I wasn''t the one to begin it. It was her who hade asking for it. I was here just looking after your order. And ¡­" Seeing the model falsely interpreting the scenario, Xiao Meng felt at loss. She came forward to exin herself, but before she couldplete her words, Yuan Yuan interrupted her, again whining about her loss.


    "CEO Su, did you see that, she is again ming me. In front of you, she is giving all the importance to Sister Xue again as if here, only her words would prevail. She was like this before as well. I have juste here to ask her to help me with something but she not only refused to do so but also insulted me saying that she doesn''t want herself to bepared with me on the same sess scale."


    She said and at her words brought Xiao Meng to the edge. "You ¡­" She was about to charge saying that but right at the moment, Li Xue halted her, giving a blink of assuredness.


    "Meng Meng!" Li Xue called and at her first call of belief, the tears the little assistant was holding her eyes rolled down her cheeks.


    "Sister Xue, I ¡­"


    "It''s okay Meng Meng. Let me handle it for you." She said and the young assistant nodded, holding back her tears.

 Chapter 876 - Tempting Flames.

    <h4>Chapter 876 - Tempting mes.</h4>


    Giving a small smile to Xiao Meng, Li Xue turned to face the woman who was so perfect at ying the victim card as if in the world the card was created so that someday she could y it.


    Her expressions were cold but she has purposely not put it in a too severe way to scare thedy away. At the moment, she doesn''t want her to run away, rather wants to keep her rooted in her ce so thatter she could let her regret her y.


    "Why are you looking at me like that, Li Xue? Do you think you could scare me?" Seeing Li Xue''s gaze all fixed at herself, soon Yuan Yuan started to feel ufortably nervous. In her fit of nervousness, she almost lost her docile tone from before. But realization didn''t strike her toote, she realized her mistake the moment her eyes caught the faintest curl on Li Xue''s expression.


    Coughing a little, she quickly rectified, "Ahem! I mean Sister Xue, don''t look at me like that. Your eyes get scarier at times". She said, pretending with her best. But seeing Li Xue still smiling like a victor, she felt losing her confidence.


    "Really? I have always heard people praising them, so I never knew that at times it also looked scarier.." Li Xue said, keeping a smile while looking around to match everyone''s eyes before turning to look at Su Fai, who was just standing beside her.


    And before she could say anything next, Su Fai said on his own as if, there, he was ying the voice of others. "Your eyes have always been beautiful. Several magazines have written about it in the past and also tagged it with the title of tempting me." He said and his words came so firm and serious that no one could doubt it.


    And hearing him say that, others around as well chimed, "Yes, Sister Xue. Your eyes have always been taken to be best."


    "Thank you, everyone. But let''s not forget, perceptions vary." Li Xue said in nonchnce, keeping her modesty on a strict check while having a curl of tease smirk on her lips. "Don''t worry Yuan Yuan, I agree with your perception as well."


    "Sister Xue, I ¡­" The model bit on her lower lip as her fist aggressively curled up on her side. She tried toe up with a better exnation but Li Xue didn''t give her any chance to do so.


    "Anyway, this is not the time to discuss the shades of my eyes." Interrupting her words, she turned back to Su Fai. Turning her smirk instantly into a polite smile, she began politely, giving a small bow of apology.


    "I am really sorry on the behalf of my assistant, CEO Su. She is young and I am sure she must have caused some misunderstanding. Allow me to rify it" She asked, keeping the might of her friend''s CEO position. Though she knew it was unnecessary, still, at a time like this she felt it tugging towards the side ofpulsory. After all, in the end, she would not want people ming him to be biased for the friendship they share.


    Su Fai looked at her and understood it well. So nodding, he agreed. "Proceed! And if necessary, make your assistant apologize."


    Li Xue nodded in agreement as she also turned to look back at Yuan Yuan. "Of course, she should apologize if she is wrong".


    "Sister Xue, are you saying that I am lying? You can ask everyone here. They all have witnessed your assistant insulting me. If you think that I am lying then you can ask them". She said, turning around to look at everyone for support. But to her evidence, Li Xue just shook her head, pretending as if it didn''t matter.


    "Yuan Yuan, don''t panic. I never said that you are lying. I am just saying that there might be a misunderstanding. You are already older than Xiao Meng, I am sure you will help her solve the wrong if she has done one". Li Xue said, leaving no escape for the woman.


    Yuan Yuan''s gaze turned grudgeful as she looked at Li Xue. She could already feel the trap but also knew that except for walking in it, she was left with no other way. "Xiao Meng is young but ¡­"


    "Exactly, she is young! Thank goodness, at least you agreed to that, otherwise, we women are really sensitive about our age. And now, since you already know it, help me out to guide her on the right path. Since she is my assistant, I need to let her know the rights and wrongs and also our agency''s rules and regtions. She couldn''t go offending people" Li Xue said with some concern while alternating her gaze slowly between Xiao Meng and the model.


    The assistant who was already feeling guilty for dragging Li Xue into the things could only strain her eyes down on the floor with a faulty gesture,


    "Okay, Sister Xue, since you are requesting my help, I can only agree to it. Tell me what I should do in your favor?" Yuan Yuan said, trying to keep her face in front of others. Her senses ,getting on alert to not say something that could bring her to the bad side. Since she has already involved CEO Su in the issue so strongly, she could not dare toe bad in front of him.


    Li Xue smiled, seeing her agree. And then without dy, she began, "You don''t have to do anything severe. Just tell me from the beginning, what exactly happened? Though I can ask Meng Meng about it as well, I don''t want her to get any privileges being my assistant."


    Yuan Yuan looked at Li Xue and then at the young girl, standing not too far away. "She insulted me. I already said that."


    "Ohh not that, dear. I am asking you to start from the beginning. I remember you mentioned that you havee to request help. What was that? Begin from there so that I can count all her mistakes." Li Xue said, getting back on the serious side that was demanding enough to make everyone follow the suit.

 Chapter 877 - Wont Let Anyone Bully My People.

    <h4>Chapter 877 - Won''t Let Anyone Bully My People.</h4>


    Yuan Yuan''s fists curled up on her sides as suppressing her aggressiveness, she pressed a smile over her lips before beginning, "Sister Xue, it was just a small topic. It shouldn''t have dragged on like this. It was just I wasn''t able to take the insult she has done to me. Especially when what I asked for was a really small thing".


    She said purposely highlighting her losses to remind everyone of it again. And her move worked as well because hearing her say that again, people around her started to sympathize with her, sending poking gazes to Xiao Meng.


    "That was really bad of her, Yuan Yuan. I never knew she was like that." Li Xue said drawing some suspicion but then shaking her head, denied it. "No, no, I am not saying that I don''t believe you. I believe you but given her attitude towards me, it''s just a bit hard for me to ept. Can you tell me specifically the request you made to her?"


    "Sister Xue, do you think I will ¡­"


    "Enough, Yuan Yuan, don''t drag the things. I still have to reach somewhere. Finish the things fast, so that I can leave. Li Xue''s question is simple, just answer her fast." Su Fai was growing a headache already and it was hard for him to sustain it for longer. Furthermore, he also knew the more the model will try to hang heavy on the process, the worse way Li Xue will be ending her game. And he feared a crying woman running after him for help.


    Yuan Yuan was silenced at once. The sternness in the voice of Su Fai was enough to make her lose the hope of favor that she was expecting from him. Did she measure the depth of the stream wrong?


    "Yuan Yuan, even I am in a hurry. Can you please make it quick?" Li Xue probed and her askance like this only jolted the woman out from her fantasy thoughts.


    "Sister Xue, I have just asked her to leave for her work without wasting her time dilly-dallying here and there. But she ¡­"


    "Wait! What did you say?" Li Xue interrupted suddenly with a tone of disbelief. Her figure turned properly to face the model while her facial features wrinkled with some confusion. "Dilly-dallying here and there? As far as I remember, I went in after giving work to her. Was she not doing that?" She asked as if she was the teacher who hade out of her ss period to ask the ss monitor about the disobedient children.


    Then turning to look over her shoulder she asked the same from Xiao Meng as well. "Meng Meng, were you not working on that job I gave to you?"


    The young assistant shook her head instantly denying the charges on her. "Nope, Sister Xue, I was working on the job you have given me. I was taking care of Mr. Du."


    "Then why is Ms. Yuan saying that you were not working and were just dilly-dallying here and there? Are you lying to me or ¡­" Li Xue spoke disappointedly, pausing in her words before prickly turning to look back at the model, "Or is it, Yuan Yuan, you misunderstood it again"


    "¡­" The model didn''t know what to say at the sharp usation that hade in the veil of sweetness. She has tried her best to keep everything in her favor, but little did she expect Li Xue to turn everything around. Has she been here looking at them all the time? Or how else was she so sure of the things that have happened in actuality?


    When Li Xue turned back to question Yuan Yuan; Xiao Meng, standing behind did not miss her chance to exin. Quickly taking a step ahead, she spoke, exining the happenings in the briefest. "Sister Xue, as you have asked I was taking care of Mr. Du here. But then Ms. Yuan care for her friends and asked me to introduce her to Mr. Du. When I introduced her to him briefly, she started acting weirdly with him"


    "I tried to stop her but then she pushed me on the floor and also insulted me about my looks and work. I tried my best to remain polite with her. But she forced me to be like her in the worst. I am sorry that I overstepped my boundary but believe me, she was the one who started it."


    She said looking at everyone and like it was only then people around remembered the real happening from before. Between their entertainment, they almost seemed to forget the real sequences that happened.


    Li Xue kept her eyes still on the model but heard every word that Xiao Meng had said. She did not doubt her words. From the earlier sequence, she has witnessed, she had already pictured the happenings she has missed.


    "Yuan Yuan, howe Xiao Meng''s exnation differs from yours? Is she lying again?" Li Xue purposely asked, pausing for a bit and then continuing again, "Did you really behave absurdly with my driver and pushed my assistant on the floor?"


    "S-Sister Xue, you believe her because she is your assistant. But let me tell you she is lying and I ¡­" Yuan Yuan was in the middle of her words but Li Xue halted her, interrupting her words by shaking her head with denial.


    "Definitely not, dear. I said earlier that I will remain unbiased. How can I dare to go back on my words? How about checking the CCTV footage here? I am sure the happening must have been recorded well with the audio. We can watch that and decide on the punishments. After all, not only vition of rules but also physical assault are punishable. You know that, right" Li Xue said and in her words, the warning was all clear, letting her know that she won''t be left off easily.


    Cold sweat beads formed on the forehead of the model as she looked at Li Xue turning to ask the CEO for permission, which was not too hard to get.


    "CEO Su, ¡­" Li Xue began, but before she could say more from the side the model epted her wrongs out of fear.


    "I was wrong, Sister Xue. Forgive me. I should not have behaved like that. But it was just that your assistant tantly denied my words. So ¡­" She said, downing her eyes on the floor.


    But to her words of regret, Li Xue just snapped. "If you have forgotten, let me remind you, Ms. Yuan, Xiao Meng is my assistant. She is obliged to do the job for me, not for you. You don''t get a say to order her or punish her. Furthermore, what she said earlier was right. She won''t getpared with you on the same scale. Not because she is less beautiful than you, but because you can''t match her work conduct and talent.".


    "Sister Xue, you ¡­"


    "What? Do you have something to say? Sorry, I don''t have time for that." Li Xue snapped fiercely, before turning to face everyone. "You harassed both my driver and also my assistant. I don''t want to go easy on it. I hope CEO Su knows the way to handle it, or else I would have no other choice but to file aint against you for thepensation. I will never let my people get bullied unnecessarily."

 Chapter 878 - Last Day Of His Happy Journey.

    <h4>Chapter 878 - Last Day Of His Happy Journey.</h4>


    Making sure of the things, Li Xue soon gave a goodbye wave to everyone in thepany. But her wave of hands never meant goodbye, rather it was a clear warning to everyone, letting them know that it was tough to bully the people around her.


    The indication was clear and people could get it all well. How can they not when the example that they have seen was so well exined?


    Outside, Du Fan had long gone to ready the car while Li Xue took a slow walk with Xiao Meng following behind. The way was already silent and with the extra hushed attitude of the young assistant, it was reaching the peak of itchy tranquility.


    Li Xue could feel it well but she was allowing it, given the necessity that everyone should realize their mistake. Though Yuan Yuan did wrong, somewhere her young assistant was also wrong. And Li Xue knew that Meng Meng knew it as well.


    "Sister Xue, one second please!"


    After a really long time when Li Xue was almost about to reach her car, an expected call of apology from behind paused her. Her lips curled in satisfaction as she turned around to look at Xiao Meng..


    "Yes, Meng Meng! Is there anything?"


    "Sister Xue, I ¡­ Won''t you chide me?" Looking down with some guilt, Xiao Meng asked and as if she was all unknown about the happenings, Li Xue raised her brows in confusion.


    "Chide you? Why would I do that, Meng Meng?"


    "Sister Xue, I am sorry. I know I did wrong so you can scold me. I won''t cry". The little assistant said and even though she has assured that she would not cry, Li Xue could already hear her sobbing.


    Her such action reminded her of WeiWei and instantly brought a smile over her lips. But not letting it surface totally on her demeanor, she asked in a bit of nonchnt tone. "What did you do wrong? Sorry, Meng Meng but I am not getting you".


    Xiao Meng''s drooped eyes at once looked up with a furrow of brows, "Sister Xue ¡­."


    "Honestly, Meng Meng, I don''t know. How about you tell me and then I will say if what you did was really wrong or not?" Li Xue said, keeping herposure very soft so that it didn''t give any difort to the young girl.


    "Sister Xue, earlier, I was wrong to bring you and Sister Xinyi in trouble." The little assistant said and at her confession, Li Xue tsked in denial and shook her head.


    Xiao Meng was confused. But her confusion didn''t stay for long as Li Xue soon guided her towards the right.


    "Meng Meng, you weren''t wrong to bring the trouble because troubles are not something we could always avoid. But what you did wrong was getting involved without giving a thought to its oue. Trouble won''t be a big problem if you already know what its consequences will bring you next." Li Xue exined and her words only made the held tears roll down Xiao Meng''s cheeks.


    And the next second, Xiao Meng''s arms went to wrap around Li Xue''s neck, "Sister Xue, I am really sorry. I will keep it in mind from next time". She cried, hugging her close.


    Li Xue could feel the genuineness of the promise. Patting her gently on her back, she coaxed, "Fine, Fine, I know you will be careful next time. Now stop crying or else you would have to cry twice when next you will meet Sister Xinyi in her office. I am sure till now, the air must have let her know everything."


    "I ¨C I deserve her scolding, Sister Xue. I did wrong. So don''t worry, I will take every punishment she will give me. I am already happy enough that you don''t me me."


    "Fine, since you are ready to handle it. I won''t mind letting you free to face it on your own. Come on, go in then. I am also gettingte, I must also make my way now." Li Xue said before gesturing for the girl to walk back inside thepany.


    Xiao Meng nodded and then headed back. Seeing her leave, Li Xue faintly smiled before turning to walk to her car at a distance. Suddenly her thoughts reminded her of what Su Fai had said to her in the elevator. Definitely, she has changed. Now she was not brokenly restrained, rather was more and more free, back like what she was in the past.


    She walked and before she realized she was already near the car. Seeing here, Du fan quickly opened the door for her. But before she could get inside to sit, he apologized as well. "Madam, I am sorry. I didn''t know on the very first day I would cause you such trouble."


    Li Xue looked at him and gently patted him on his shoulders. "It''s not your fault Du Fan but of your Young Master, don''t me yourself. Come, drive me to WeiWei''s school first. It''s already time to pick her up." She said and at her such gentle voice, the driver immediately looked up at her face with some perplexion.


    Her expressions were warm and gentle but something about her words terrified Du Fan to his core.


    me Young Master! Was this thest day of his happy journey in this life? The thought scared him. But now that the madam has already said there seemed no way of saving his life.


    Helping Li Xue close the door, Du Fan quickly got in the driver''s seat. His eyes went to look at Li Xue in the rear mirror and still there felt nothing wrong in herposure. "Madam, we will drive to Cygnus International School then." He said, purposefully to hear the voice of thedy once more to guess if he was guessing something wrong.


    "Mhm. First, drive to the school and from there drive us to the Royal Pce." Li Xue spoke with a smile while looking through her phone. And again with her normalized tone, Du Fan wasn''t able to solve the confusion he was feeling inside.

 Chapter 879 - I Have A Duty To Keep.

    <h4>Chapter 879 - I Have A Duty To Keep.</h4>


    "Mama, is Xiao Fei reallying to our home this weekend? She was saying that yesterday, you have promised to invite her so that we can y together". Little Li Wei asked her mother, kneeling on the car seat while holding on Li Xue''s arm to prevent herself from falling off.


    Li Xue looked at her excited daughter and shook her head internally. Though she wasn''t jumping on the seat, it still looked like anytime she would start doing it. So to steady her first, Li Xe held her by her shoulders and then replied, "Watch yourself, sweetie. The car is moving, you may fall off".


    "Don''t worry Mama. I am holding onto you. You will never let me fall. Now, please tell me, is Xiao Fei reallying to visit me?" The little girl said, shaking her head but then obediently settling herself on the seat.


    Knowing the sweet obedience of her daughter, the mother patted on her head and smiled. "I can''t promise you that baby.. I need to call and ask her parents. Only if they allow her then she cane. Okay?" She said and with those words, ayer of worry immediately got over little WeiWei''s expression.


    "Mama, does that mean her parents won''t allow her toe?"


    Li Xue looked at her princess worrying and couldn''t help herself from cupping her cheeks. Keeping a small smile over her lips, she spoke, "Sweetie, how would we know before asking them? Let me ask them and then see. I am sure they will allow her since both of you are best friends."


    She said and only after getting assured by her mother, the little girl was relieved. Though she has been very friendly with the people around her, the little girl has always been very picky about choosing her favorite people. And Li Xue, being her mother, knew this very well. So now if she has taken Xiao Fei to be her best friend, then definitely there must be something in the girl that has made her daughter give her special treatment.


    Li Xue slowly ruffled her hair and smiled. And to her gesture, the little girl equally reciprocated before turning to look out of the window.


    The drive wasn''t nned long but, the royal pce was located in the uncrowded area that has undeniably made the route go longer. Du Fan, who had been driving in the front, was still busy with his perplexion. At every second alternate minute, his eyes would move back to look at Li Xue in the rear mirror with an intent to say something but the very next second he would change his mind and bring back himself to drive.


    Li Xue noticed this weird action as well, still, she didn''t mind it at first. But when she found it continuing, she couldn''t help but ask, "Mr. Driver, is there something? I feel like you have something to either ask me or say to me."


    Du Fan was instantly flustered, Nodding, he denied with his words. "No, no, Madam. I was just checking if you and the young little miss are getting bored."


    Li Xue smiled at his unexpected gesture. "It''s fine Mr. Driver. If there is something you can ask me without any hesitation. There is no use in keeping it to yourself as I won''t be able to read your mind. Ask it straight away and I''ll try to help you with my best".


    She said, and her words and smile only encouraged the driver to reveal his problem. Scratching the back of his neck with one hand, he started with some hesitation.


    "Madam, that ¡­ earlier in yourpany whatever I did wasn''t rted to Young Master. Please don''t me him. If there is some punishment, then you can give me and I will take it without any offense. But please ¡­" He said withoutpleting the whole of his words. His tone wasced with guilt no doubt, but that guilt was something that made Li Xue confused.


    me his Young Master! For what?


    She didn''t understand at first and theck of understanding made her brows wrinkled. But then something in her own voice struck her remembrance. Her brows eased as she couldn''t control herself from a chuckle.


    "Oh, you were thinking of that all the time. You are really sincere to your Young Master, I must say. But Mr. Driver, there is nothing to worry about. I am not even a bit upset about whatever happened in thepany."


    She said and her words were definitely not clear to Du Fan. Not believing, he said, "But Madam, at that time you said that you me the Young Master for it."


    Li Xue nodded. "Yes, that time I did say to me your Young Master. But with that, I meant to say that I cannot me you because it is your Young Master''s fault to have such handsome and suave looking men under him, in front of whose charms the women tend to fall. In short, I wasplimenting you as well as your Young Master".


    Du Fan was relieved to hear that. Giving a deep breath out, he finally rxed. Li Xue looked at him like that and could not help butugh. If she had known his worries before, then she would have rified it earlier itself. Now she could only think of the torture the young man must be going through internally all this time.


    She shook her head and then to liven the mood said, "By the way, Mr. Du, I must say you have charms. On the very first day you visited mypany, you made a model lose all her brains and etiquette in front of your beauty".


    Du Fan heard it and his face instantly grew red. He didn''t know what to say in reply so quickly apologized, like that was the only way for his redemption. "I am sorry, Madam. I didn''t know that would happen. I was just ¡­"


    "What? You didn''t know you were handsome?" Li Xue teased and it more and more flustered Du Fan.


    "Madam, I was¡­"


    "Look, Mr. Driver, if you don''t know this before then the only reason must be because you don''t have a girlfriend. Make one and believe me, she will always remind you of it and will also help you in the situation you got stuck in today" Li Xue said with some seriousness, and her firm expression, made the driver take it seriously as well.


    And the seriousness on his face made Li Xue chuckle more.


    "Madam, I have a duty to keep. I barely have time for all that." Du Fan said and his words paused Li Xue in her thoughts.


    "Duty to keep! Do you know with those tough words, your aura turned to feel like from the ancient history where the high-ranked soldiers had their oathed jobs. Don''t say you are still living in that historical era."


    "Madam ¡­"


    "No, no, Mr. Driver, I am just asking. If you are still living in that era, please let me know. I have read somewhere, in that period, the wives of the masters were responsible to wed the soldiers working for them. I would have to make preparations for you then. I can''t ck off from my responsibilities."


    She said and then burst intoughter. It was really fun for her to tease the man like this and she really enjoyed it.


    Du Fan had no words to say. He was rendered speechless. So epting defeat, he focused all his attention on the road and drove the way. And soon enough they were ready to enter the royal estate.

 Chapter 880 - No Cinderella Or Snow White, But A Crown Prince Of Your Age.

    <h4>Chapter 880 - No Cindere Or Snow White, But A Crown Prince Of Your Age.</h4>


    Du Fan lessened the speed of the car as he slowly and slowly drove inside the royal estate. "Madam, we will now enter the royal estate and soon will be near the main entrance. Please don''t mind the car speed as the royals had the speed limit noted at their estate entrance". He informed.


    Li Xue hummed. Of course, she already knew that. This wasn''t her first time visiting the pce after all. "Don''t mind, Du Fan. Just drive ording to the rules." She said and Du Fan nodded.


    While at the same time, the little girl shifted all her way to stick on the window, enjoying the cold air on her face. "Mama, where are we going? This ce looks different and WeiWei has never visited this ce before. Are we going for a pic? Is Daddy Angel also on his way here?" she asked in excitement as her little eyes exuding a shine of happiness captured the greenery out the car window.


    Li Xue as well looked around and her eyes also shined with belongingness. She didn''t know why but whenever she gets touched by the air of this ce she feels that she wasn''t visiting somece that was unknown to her. Rather she gets the feeling like she was returning home. The home that has always belonged to her.


    Maybe because the people here were very warm to her. Whatever may be the reason, she knew she couldn''t define it properly.


    "Mama?" When felt her mother not revealing the surprise to her, the little girl turned to call her again with a pout.


    And on her sweet call, Li Xue was at once snapped out from her trance. Looking down at her with a smile, she said, "Sweetie, we aren''t going for any pic today. We will n it another time".


    Hearing her mother say that, Little Li Wei turned herself around to look at Li Xue seriously. "Then Mama, why are we here in this big garden? And I have also noted that the road we took today was opposite our house. Are we going somewhere else?"


    "This is not a big garden, sweetie. This is the royal estate. When we go in, there will be a pce. We are today visiting the pce today. Are you excited about it?" Li Xue exined patiently. Though she knew that her daughter would get a little more talkative hearing the name of the pce and royal estate, she was sure she would be able to handle it.


    And as expected, the little girl paused for a second as her eyes stared at her mother. "Pce? Is it the same pce of the king and queen that Mama used to mention in the bedtime stories?"


    Li Xue nodded. "Yes, baby. It''s almost the same as in those stories, but there is a slight difference. You will know when you visit it. Are you excited to look at the pce in real life?" She asked again. But this time as well the little didn''t reply, instead, forwarded another question.


    "Mama, in the pce, is there a King and a Queen as well?"


    Li Xue nodded. And after her nod, the little one added another one.


    "Are there also princesses like Cindere and Snowhite?"


    At thatst question, it was time for Li Xue to give a thought. Pondering the reply for a moment, she pulled her lips with a smile and shook her head. "Umm ¡­ sweetie, there are no princesses like Cindere and Snow White in this pce. But there is one Crown Prince. He is very entertaining in character and almost your age. I am sure that you would love him after meeting him".


    "My age!" The little girl nodded, giving a thought to the idea. Her expressions were serious as if she was reading deep into some story and then like she had gotten all the answers she was looking for, her lips pulled into her usual bubbly smile. "I am excited to meet them. Mama, will we also be able to talk to them?"


    "Yep, we will. But dear, you should be careful with your words. Don''t upset anyone." Like a mother, Li Xue exined, and like an obedient daughter, Little WeiWei nodded.


    "Don''t worry, WeiWei knows how to be Mama''s good child." Assuring, the girl again turned back to look out the window.


    Soon they approached thest entrance gate of the estate. And as per rules of the royal pce, soon the security standing at the entrance stopped the car. And Du Fan lowered the window to inform them. But before he could say anything, the security guards that had approached them caught the sight of Li Xue sitting at the back.


    They at once stepped back, bowing a little to greet, "Ms. Li Xue!"


    Du Fan was taken aback. He wasn''t expecting this. He stared at the guard while heard Li Xue speak from behind. "It''s okay Du Fan. This is not my first time here. They might have remembered me. Don''t get confused over a small thing like this." She said and Du Fan nodded, although the reason still seemed a bit unbelievable.


    And to some extent, it was hard to believe for Li Xue as well. But to keep the thoughts simple, she just took that ''one visit reason'' to be very reasonable. So,she decided to stick to it.


    But little did she know that her identity was specifically mentioned to every guard and servant on the orders of Her Highness. So that whenever shees to visit next, she doesn''t get treated like an outsider. Rather the moment she steps in, she gets to feel like the ce belongs to her.


    Also, she was no longer a simple profile among the rtives, rather has be a mystery to everyone in the royal family. Though her close stories with the queen have long traveled and reached almost every ear of the people in the royal rtive section, they weren''t able to trace the details of her.


    As the car drove in more and Li Xue passed by the security guards, she gently gave a nod of politeness to everyone. The security people as well smiled as they once more bowed in respect until the car disappeared at a distance.


    Once they disappeared, one of the guards quickly went into the booth to make a call in the pce to inform. "Hello, please inform Mr. Cao that Ms. Li Xue hase to visit the pce".

 Chapter 881 - His And Her Highness Will Be Very Happy.

    <h4>Chapter 881 - His And Her Highness Will Be Very Happy.</h4>


    Soon the car pulled up at the front of the pce and Little Li Wei turned to look at her mother, waiting for her permission to hop off the car. But Li Xue didn''t give it out in any hurry. Instead, sitting inside the car, she pulled her hand up first to check on the time. Though this was an informal visit, she didn''t forget to check the time with Mr. Cao in the morning itself.


    She knew Her Highness had allowed her to visit her anytime. But she couldn''t dare to forget the position thedy holds in her daily life. She neither could take that position as an easy one nor could dare to think her schedule to be easy. So only after checking the queen''s busy stats for the day, she has decided toe in the afternoon.


    "Ohh, thanks to the heavens. Luckily, even after the mess that happened back in thepany, we weren''tte to reach here. Thanks, Du Fan for driving us on time."


    She said and Du Fan politely nodded at the front, looking back in the rear mirror. "That was my job, Madam. But if you allow, can I ask you something?"


    Li Xue nodded.


    "Madam, the royals are not on the good side of the Young Master, yet you havee to visit them like this. Will this be alright?" The driver asked in concern. Having known Feng Shufen for more than half of his life, he also has known the bitterness he holds for the royal family. Now seeing the Madaming to visit them with such ease, he was a little worried. After all, he would never imagine the couple falling apart because of this one reason.


    Hearing him ask that, Li Xue smiled. Though a part of her has already felt this questioning, she still waited toe clearly. To her, Feng Shufen''s story with the royals was an unread story that she wanted to read desperately but at the same time knew the limits of restraints imposed on it.


    "Don''t worry about that, Mr. Driver. Your Young Master knows that I havee here. He has no problem with it. Furthermore, he knows Her Highness treats me well and soon I will be having a work coboration with them, so he has never restrained me froming here."


    Li Xue exined and it only stunned Du Fan. Maybe because he knew the reason behind the bitterness of Feng Shufen''s rtions with the royal family. It was hard for him to believe that his Young Master allowed the Madam so easily.


    "Okay, Madam. Then I will wait for you in the car. Let me know when we have to return and I will be ready with the car." Du Fan said and Li Xue nodded to him, before pushing the door open to step out.


    Stepping out, she waited as the little one also scooted to her side before hopping off. "Mama, is this the pce?"


    Li Xue nodded. "Yep, sweetie. This is the one. Now, be good while we walk in. Don''t get naughty around." She stipted, knowing well about the naughty side of her daughter. Her devilic-angel doesn''t need to get disrespectful or disobedient toe out as naughty, sometimes, even in her adorableness, she was hard to handle. Not to forget her witty questions and talks.


    Not saying much to reply to her mother, WeiWei nodded. Her nod, serving the assurance, about which the mother was still doubtful. Now, she could just hope for the best. Though for a good time her princess has not implemented her little devilish y, she couldn''t be too sure of it today, given the shine her grey eyes were holding.


    And also she couldn''t forget there was another childish personality to deal with as well. The Little Crown Prince!


    Giving thought to everything, Li Xue soon ascended the steps and entered the pce, holding WeiWei''s hands in her one hand.


    "Ms. Li X¡­," Right as she stepped inside, an older voice came to greet her first from the side. But then paused with some surprise when his aged eyes caught the glimpse of the little head standing beside Li Xue. She was so small that at first, he almost failed to notice her presence.


    Hearing the familiar voice, Li Xue as well turned to look at the old butler. As keeping a smile on her lips, she greeted, "Mr. Cao, good afternoon!"


    Seeing her mother greet, the little girl as well raised her head up to look at the butler. Her eyes blinking, looking at him with some detail. Then following the suit of her mother, she greeted as well, without forgetting to keep a beautiful smile on her face.


    "Good afternoon, Mr. Cao. I am Li Wei, my Mama''s daughter, and Daddy Angel''s princess. It''s nice to meet you." She said, bowing a bit to show her best manners. Then straightening herself back, she added. "Sorry, I was wrong to call your name, but at the moment, WeiWei is not finding any other good name for you. But don''t worry, soon she will.


    "Ah, I am sorry. Good afternoon, Ms. Li Xue". Knowing his wrong of zoning out like this, the old butler quickly rectified and greeted back with an apology.


    But Li Xue didn''t mind. This was her first time taking Weiwei here, people were bound to be surprised. But she has deliberately brought her. The Queen has already known about her past and requested to bring along the little one twice. It would be treated as a type of disrespect if even after asking twice, she doesn''t bring her along even for once.


    Moreover, today, she was here to give the bted New Year present, no better opportunity can there be to introduce her little WeiWei to them, given Her Highness has not forgotten to add the gift for Little Li Wei in her New Year''s gift basket.


    "It''s fine, Mr. Cao. I hope no one would mind me bringing her here along today". She said with a smile and the old butler just nodded. His aged eyes were trying their best to not go back to look at the little face. But no matter how he tried, the little girl''s face was too adorable to ignore.


    Shaking his head, he quickly denied it. "No, Ms. Li Xue. I am sure His and Her Highness will be very happy to meet her as well."

 Chapter 882 - Offended With A Small Question.

    <h4>Chapter 882 - Offended With A Small Question.</h4>


    Chen Rui was working in her study when a maid came knocking at the door to inform her about Li Xue''s arrival.


    "What? Li Xue hase here?" She asked with a surprise-filled voice. Her eyes didn''t hide the shine of gaiety she was feeling inside. "Why didn''t anyonee to inform me earlier?" She asked, halfway leaving her chair and getting up to leave. Her eyes went to look at her secretary Linda in a bit of suspicion.


    Understanding what that gaze meant actually, Linda shook her head denying immediately. "Your Highness, I didn''t receive any information from her before. And also her manager, Ms. Lin Xinyi didn''t say she would being here today." She defended herself and at her presented defense side, the Queen just furrowed her brows.


    "Why would she or her manager need to inform that? She coulde here whenever she feels like. This is also a ce that belongs to her.. Don''t assume things that have weird or no sense in them." The Royal Queen chided softly as she quickly left the room along with the maid. Behind, Linda stood dumbfoundedly.


    Was she wrong to exin that? She thought internally and then shook her head. ''Being the secretary of the Royal Highness, I could never read her expressions wrong. She was definitely suspicious that I hid things from her.'' She mumbled to herself, rifying her internal self that she wasn''t bad in her work.


    While taking her steps with a bit increased pace, Chen Rui walked, maintaining her unique elegance. "Where is she? Have the people already been there to serve her?"


    "Your Highness, she has been rxing in the living room and Mr. Cao has personally weed her and then sent me to inform you about it". The maid who was walking behind her said and the queen gave her a nod of understanding.


    At the same time outside, in the living hall of the pce,


    Li Xuefortably sat on one of the sofas with her little daughter beside her. And the old butler stood there, asking the servants to prepare some tea for thedy and snacks for the little one. He could feel a pair of little eyes looking at him from a near distance but didn''t mind it, knowing well who was looking at him.


    Li Xue could also see her daughter staring at the old butler. At first, she didn''t ask her about it, but when felt that it was getting overdone, she asked. Bending slightly near to her face. After all, it is not good to stare at someone like that.


    "WeiWei, what happened? Why are you looking at him like that? You know, staring at people for longer like this is not always pretty."


    "But Mama, I am not staring at him, I am just trying to find the secret." The little girl said, equally softly as if she was maintaining a code of secrecy. Her eyes not leaving the stature of Mr. Cao even while speaking to her mother.


    Li Xue heard her and her eyes turned to look at the man with slightly tugged brows. "Huh? Finding a secret? What are you talking about, sweetie?"


    "Mama, that old Mr. Cao looks so cute, very much like my Mr. Teddy. Do you think my Mr. Teddy has turned magically into Mr. Cao? Should I go and ask him once?" The little girl asked and Li Xue could not help but smile at her.


    She turned back to look at the old man. His stature was not too short, but due to the age he was in, he looked a bit short and chubby. Notpletely like Mr. Teddy, her daughter mentioned, but somewhere near to it.


    "Sweetie, that''s the royal butler of this pce. Your Mr. Teddy is back at home. When you return, you can run to check on him. Right now, don''t ask."? Li Xue exined, patting her head but the little one was too entranced by her own magical thoughts.


    Shaking her head, she popped her head up at her mother with her own reason. "But Mama what if when we return, we couldn''t find it resting on my bed. It will be better to confirm it now. Daddy Angel says that we should not let go of the opportunity thates for us."


    Li Xue couldn''t help but be speechless at those words. Internally, she wanted to m her hand over her head. Opportunity? Really? This girl was really growing too well under the influence of Mr. Beelzebub.


    Shaking her head, she wanted to give another futile attempt of coaxing her. But before she could, the old royal butler came to ask with a gentle smile. "Little young miss, is there something you want to ask me?"


    Little Li Wei looked at him and nodded while Li Xue couldn''t help but give a sheepish smile to Mr. Cao. But she knew now that the direct question was made to the little devil, nothing more could be done.


    Li Wei looked up at her mother and then, giving her an assured smile she jumped down the seat. And Li Xue didn''t know whether she should even believe her little''s gaze or not.


    "Mr. Cao, will you be offended if I ask you a small question?" Taking her steps a little near to the royal butler, the little girl asked. She has very intelligently kept her words in check so thatter no wrong mes of being impolitee pointing at her.


    The old man''s eyes went to look at Li Xue for a moment and then turned back to look at the little one with a gentle gesture. "I am sure the little young miss will not ask me any question that would be offending."


    Little Li Wei at once shook her head and continued, "How can WeiWei offend you? Mama has never taught me to be a bad girl. Don''t worry, the question is a small one just like me. But since Mama is worried, WeiWei asked you before presenting the question." She said and the old butler couldn''t help but give a burst of softughter at her words.


    "Sure, Little young miss. You can ask me. I won''t get offended." He said, unnoticing the weird gazes,ing from the servants around. They were all surprised looking at the strict butler smiling. This was the first time of seeing him like that in their life.

 Chapter 883 - Will You Be My Rapunzel?

    <h4>Chapter 883 - Will You Be My Rapunzel?</h4>


    "Hey, am I looking at the right thing? Has Mr. Cao reallyughed?" One of the servants standing around asked softly, staring horridly at the old man and the little girl.


    While the other hummed and responded with an equal dilemma. "Yes, if my eyes have not betrayed me then yes, right now we are seeing himughing. Like genuinelyughing for once."


    "I have never seen a smile like this on his face. Whenever I have seen him smiling that was out of politeness and that too in front of His and Her Highness. Today must be a day in history that should be recorded and also the name of that little girl should also be added."


    "That little one is also something. She looks so fearless and cute. Otherwise, in all these years, none of us have ever dared to talk so bravely with him. Especially when the conversation has to be like this, one on one.."


    "Ah, she is really too cute. Not just by her looks but also by her talks. Did you hear her? She is so witty when she speaks her mind out. She has got a unique style that could charm anyone''s heart within a snap of fingers." Another one said in a tone of dreaminess while others were no less.


    Nodding they also agreed while one of themmented, "Like mother, like daughter. She has got her beauty and manners from her. Now, I am curious to know who her father is and how suited he is to the duo."


    They talked softly in whispers but still, their voice was clear enough and near Li Xue''s ears to make her hear everything very clearly. She wasn''t surprised to see her daughter garnering people''s love but what surprised her was the chitty-chatty servants.


    But then who could she me? Her daughter knew to bring people both at their finest and their worst.


    She shook her head as she looked ahead at her daughter, who was standing all confidently, straining her head up to look at the old butler. No doubt, her princess had charms to charm everyone.


    Little Li Wei looked at the old butler for some time. When got his permission to ask, she smiled and went to count something on her finger. When done, she looked again up to ask, "Mr. Cao, on my third birthday, two and approx. half a year back, Mama gave me Mr. Teddy. Do you know about it?"


    The old butler shook his head and the little girl continued, "That teddy is really cute and fluffy, just like you. So I wanted to ask if you are the same Mr. Teddy that Mama has gifted to me? I have read somewhere in a story that once a boy had a rabbit as a toy and thenter to meet the boy, the rabbit turned into life. So have you also?"


    She asked and before Mr. Cao could contemte her question well, an amused peal of softughter burst from a distance, at once interrupting the whole scene. That was a bit unexpected and took everyone off-guard.


    The little girl who had been looking at the old butler turned to look in the direction from where thatughter came. The old butler who has unknowingly bent for the little girl also got straightened back realizing who is there. While the others were well as well silenced. Their eyes looking down at the floor.


    Sensing something odd around, WeiWei, who had stepped away from her mother, went back to stand beside her, reaching to hold on her hands. Not in fear but a bit in alertness. Not in a strange way but more in a protective way.


    Like other''sposure changed with the appearance of onedy, Li Xue''s attitude didn''t change. She was already sitting in her best and when saw thedy appear, she remained the same as if she was all used to it. But then when she saw her turning to look at her with a smile, she stood up to greet with respect. "Your Highness!" Her lips lifted up in a smile.


    Chen Rui nodded and reciprocated with a smile as well. But after looking at Li Xue, her eyes went back to stare at the little one who had gone all the way just to hold onto her mother.


    The features on the royal queen''s face grew more softer when saw the alertness in the eyes of the little one. "Am I looking threatful to you, dear?"


    Little Li Wei shook her head. "Nope, you look beautiful. Just like how Mama has described the Queen in the story of Rapunzel. Are you also the Queen?" She asked sweetly, getting a bit rxed.


    Thedy nodded, passing a smile to Li Xue. "Did your Mama describe me?"


    "Nope, Mama used to read me the story of Rapunzel during bedtime. There she described Rapunzel''s mother and her description was much like you". The little one replied looking up to blink at her mother.


    Li Xue nodded and smiled at her, before patting her head. Their soft and sweet gestures could melt anyone''s heart and at the moment it was melting the royaldy.


    Chen Rui always had a wish for a daughter that gotpleted looking at Li Xue and now that she hase to see the little one, the feeling was hard to describe. But she didn''t want to scare her out.


    So to keep it simple, she began a normal story. "Oh, then do you want to be my Rapunzel?" She asked with a smile as she slowly walked near them.


    Little Li Wei thought for a moment and then again shook her head. And at her rejection, the queen immediately asked with a bit of a hurt expression. "Why? Don''t you want to be a princess?"


    "WeiWei is already her Daddy''s princess. She can''t be the princess of two ces at the same time, right Mama?" The little girl replied, keeping herself restrained in her knowledge and blinking eyes at her mother expectantly.


    Li Xue could only nod. She could hardly understand where the conversation was heading to. At the moment, she only understood that her daughter was holding her tight and requesting her to ept ordingly.


    Chen Rui looked at Li Xue and smiled. She was enjoying the talks of the little one. "Is that so? Then I will make your Mama be my Princess. That way you will as well be one of us and also the Princess of two pces. How will you avoid that then?"

 Chapter 884 - Ignore Bad Influences.

    <h4>Chapter 884 - Ignore Bad Influences.</h4>


    Li Wei has gotten on a tough spot with that one question. She paused in her thoughts and blinked at the queen giving some thought.


    Chen Rui looked at her as well and pressed her lips together, patiently waiting to hear the nexting words of the little one.


    And seeing her waiting for her words, the little girl looked a little more pressured about the topic. People around felt a bit bad for her. To them, she was just a little one merely of five years, who was in the days of ying on the yground. They wouldn''t dare to think of her solving such high-end diplomatic questions.


    To them, she was too small for that.


    But Li Xue''s thoughts for her daughter were different from all. Maybe because she knew her more than anyone else. She knew though her little devil was showing trouble on the surface, deep within she might already be ready with an answer, perfectly fitting to the question..


    Though she was not sure what that perfect answer could be, still she knew that she would be having one in her little head.


    She looked down at her daughter and at the same time the little one looked up at her. Blinking her eyes at her, she smiled, and seeing her mother smile, the little girl smiled as well.


    The people around as well as Chen Rui didn''t understand that smile at first. But when her eyes again contacted those little ones, she could already see everything in it. That confidence surprised her but at the same time made her feel the familiarity in it.


    "What? Have you thought of a way?" Her Royal Highness asked and at her question, the little girl just smiled.


    "My Daddy Angel says, ''One who has to bear the crown has to bear its responsibilities as well''. So if I can''t avoid bing the princess of two ces, then I could only prepare myself better to take the responsibilities of the two ces. I would have to learn a lot and work hard so thatter I don''t disappoint anyone."


    She said and her answer kind of took the Queen aback. Might be because she has not thought of those depthful wordsing from a little girl of that age. Her lips curled upwards as she smiled looking at the little girl first and gave a known smile to Li Xue. She was about to send herpliments, but before she could start, an endangered whine came from the entrance.


    "Princess? Who wants you to be the princess here? This pce has the Crown Prince already and that''s more than enough. Don''t dare to think otherwise, you little brat". Shin You Jun yelled from the entrance and his voice for a moment made the twodies close their ears.


    Little Li Wei turned to look at him as well but then as if she had not seen anyone, she turned to look back at the queen, ignoring the happenings that had happened moments ago. And her attitude like that only twisted more of the young man''s nerves.


    Chen Rui as well ignored her whiny son and turned to look back at the little one before gesturing to Li Xue to take back her seat, while she settled as well across her. Then turning back to the little one she asked, "So you fear disappointing people?"


    Little Li Wei shook her head. "Mama says we don''t have to bother about pleasing everyone. But we need to take care to not disappoint the one who believes in us. So WeiWei fears disappointing her Mama."


    The queen chuckled at the little girl''s words and nodded. "Ohh, got that. So, you are your mother pleaser.".


    WeiWei nodded without any hesitation. She would never bother hesitating. She was her mother''s daughter, of course, she had to please her.


    "Xiao Xue, this little one is just like you. I must say. She caught my heart just like you did the first day I saw you". Chen Rui said and at her words, the little one at once interrupted with some doubt in her eyes.


    "Huh? My Mama says that to me. She says that I pulled her heart all for myself, the moment our eyes met for the first time. Is it the same for you as well, Your Highness? Does that mean you are my Mama''s Mama"?? Little Li Wei asked with innocence, alternating her eyes in between her mother and the queen.


    Li Xue smiled when heard her. She looked at the queen and then turned back to her daughter to exin but before she could, Chen Rui from the side epted.


    "Yes, like you are the daughter of your Mama. I have taken your Mama as my daughter. Like you had stringed your Mama''s heart when she first saw you. Your Mama has touched my heart when I first saw her". She exined and understanding it, the little girl nodded.


    While they talked ignoring the young Crown Prince at the door, Shin You Jun didn''t understand how he should react to everything. He has already lost his reputation to Li Xue but never thought that won''t be enough. Now even a little girl was here to snatch her mother''s love from him.


    He has not heard the whole of the conversation but he felt he has heard enough to know the whole story. Stomping his feet all the way, he paced to get in front of everyone. "You think you can ignore me like that, you little brat? No way, I won''t give you the chance to do that".? He saiding just in front of Little Li Wei.


    Seeing his attitude, Li Xue almost rolled her eyes. She has so expected this kind of attitude toe from him. Internally shaking her head, she didn''t know what to say. While on the side, even Chen Rui felt the same.


    "You Jun!" She warned but the young man simply chose to ignore it. He has never learned to cry over the spilled milk. So when he has got the time, he would take charge.


    Looking at the little girl, he raised his brows demandingly at her. But to his attitude, the little girl remained quite calm andposed. Like she was all used to this.


    Then keeping her nonchnce, she simply replied in her politest way, deliberately getting her best sincerest side out. "I am just following my mother''s teachings to be a good girl."


    "What? Did your mother teach you to ignore me?"


    Little Li Wei shook her head, "Nope, she asked me to ignore bad influences."

 Chapter 885 - No One Would Misunderstand You.

    <h4>Chapter 885 - No One Would Misunderstand You.</h4>


    Bad influences! Was this little brat calling him to be a bad influence? Shin You Jun''s eyes got narrowed at Little Li Wei in a dominative way, scaring her with his eyes.


    But the nonchnce never wavered from the expressions of the little girl. Her eyes didn''t blink for a good moment of time as she as well kept her gaze matched with the man, holding an equal intensity.


    Seeing her like that, for once Shin You Jun was taken aback but at the moment he had a different concern to look after. "You, little girl, who is your mother? Let me know and I will ask her directly to exin what this bad influence thing means." He said, stepping a bit back, folding his arms over his chest. His eyes did not miss to send smugly gazes to Li Xue, who was sitting just beside Li Wei.


    Little Li Wei looked at him. Her eyes moved to measure him up and down, before giving out a melodic chuckle full of innocence. "Haha ¡­ Little-Belittle Uncle, you are so big yet you don''t know the meaning of bad influence? For this, you don''t have to reach my Mama. I can exin it to you. In our school, our teacher has exined it to us and I have learned it well"..


    "You ¡­ I am not saying that. I know what bad influence means" Feeling all frustrated internally, the young boy didn''t know what else to do. He wanted to scream, but seeing the cute, adorable face of the little one, he couldn''t bring his heart to do that and scare her. "Argh ¡­ you, little one, I am asking what made you think that I could be a bad influence? Why did you ignore me?"


    Little Li Wei looked at him and then lifting two fingers, she said, "There are actually two reasons. The first and the smallest reason is that WeiWei doesn''t know you. Second and most important, WeiWei is Mama''s obedient daughter and doesn''t get involved in the bad influences."


    "Earlier, when you screamed from that door, you disrespected the Queen as well as all the other elders in the room. And my Mama also says that we should never disrespect elders. That''s bad manners and the people doing it are bad influences. So aren''t you also one of them?"


    She exined while asking at the same time, blinking her eyes to show her curiosity regarding the answer. Shin You Jun felt no words ready to retaliate. The arms that he has put folded over his chest loosened on their own as his words came out in a broken tone.


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ Of course, I am not one of them. Earlier I was just a bit loud because I was ¡­" He started as his eyes avoided looking at the little one and went to look anywhere else, finding a clue and reason to escape. "I was just standing at a distance and thought that if I spoke lightly, you all might not be able to hear me. So, I was a bit loud like that. I am not a bad influence actually, you got it wrong"


    He said, trying his best to handle the situation in his favor. Hearing him with some seriousness, Li Wei as well nodded, as if she understood it well. "Mhm ¡­ I am sorry, WeiWei got you wrong, Little-Belittle Uncle. But next time if you feel like that instead of speaking so loud, just walk a little nearer to be clear. That way no one would misunderstand you."


    The little girl said and sighing a deep breath of relief, Shin You Jun nodded. "Yes, yes, next time, I will make sure to be careful around you."


    And the moment he epted the defeat, abined chuckle of the twodies rang from the side, while the others around were as well dumbstruck. The reason was clear. None of them have ever seen the Crown Prince epting his defeat easily. And above that, none has ever thought that when they would witness it, it would being because of a little five-year-old girl.


    "Li Wei, I am impressed. You did something that I wasn''t able to do in all these years." Chen Rui said,plimenting the little one. Then turning to Li Xue, she added, "I must say Xiao Xue you have got a unique way of bringing her up this righteous and well behaved."


    At those words, Shin You Jun''s brows furrowed in confusion as he turned to look at his mother before looking at Li Xue and turning back to look at the little girl. Was he missing something?


    Li Xue smiled and was about to say something when felt a tug on her sleeves. She turned to look at her daughter with a slight brow raise.


    "Mama, did I do something wrong?" The little girl asked, keeping her face straight so that as per the nexting reply from her mother, she could change her expressions ordingly.


    Though Li Xue wanted to point out something wrong, still when she thought of the sequence that happened, she couldn''t help but smile at it. In the end, even though there was a bit of wrong, that wrong wasn''t too crucial to be rectified. So, she shook her head in denial.


    "Nope, sweetie. You didn''t do anything wrong." She said, cupping her cheeks to give light gentle pats.


    Hearing her Mama support her, Little Li Wei smiled and then rxing, sat backfortably on the seat. Her eyes looked at the Little-Belittle Uncle, whose expression seemed changed all of a sudden.


    "Little-Belittle Uncle, what happened? You look ¡­" Innocently, she was about to ask but before she could, Shin You Jun interrupted with horror.


    "You, little one, what did you call her? Speak that again?"


    Little WeiWei blinked but then nodding, called again, before turning to look at mother with a smile. "Mama! WeiWei called her Mama."


    The horror expression on Shin You Jun''s face became more severe as he looked between Li Xue and the little girl. "She is your mother? Like a real mother? How is that possible? You two look so different and isn''t she a ¡­"

 Chapter 886 - Daughter Of Your Mother.

    <h4>Chapter 886 - Daughter Of Your Mother.</h4>


    Hearing the doubtful tone of the Shin You Jun, the eased brows of Little Li Wei furrowed, while her grey eyes that were warmly shining moments before turned all cold,plimenting its original greyish color tone.


    Though just a bit of her expressions have changed, still it was vividly evident in her demeanor. Something that was different in her, unlike the other kids of her age.


    Her eyes turned sharp as it stared at the man. Even though she has kept her gaze at the man, her gaze never felt like she was ring at him. With her eyes, it felt like she was restraining herself at the best to not offend anyone.


    Everyone noticed her like that and without a doubt, it made everyone dumbfounded. Shin You Jun was taken aback by her sudden transformation, while the butler''s eyes also went to get fixed on the girl. He has already witnessed her witty words, but now seeing her like this was something different.


    Chen Rui as well paused but instead of reading the girl''s attitude, her eyes went to stare at Li Xue. Since they have already noticed the change in the girl, she was sure that being the mother, Li Xue must be knowing it as well.. So instead of reading the girl''s reaction from another''s perspective, she decided to read it from the most trusted one.


    A mother''s perspective!


    When everyone around could feel her daughter''s iciness, sitting beside her how could Li Xue not feel it?


    Turning a little towards her daughter, Li Xue reached her hands with one hold while the other went to caress her hair. "It''s fine, sweetie. He is just saying. Don''t get oversensitive about it. Okay?" She cooed softly, keeping a gentle smile over her lips. This was the sensitive topic that her princess was always concerned about.


    The little girl''s lips got in the shape of a pout when heard her mother. It quivered on its own but her expressions controlled it well. Though her eyes were turned coldly sharp, inside it was holding the tears, restraining them from rolling out. Her tears were precious and she wouldn''t let them roll out and go waste.


    "WeiWei, it''s fine. He didn''t mean it, sweetie. He was just ying with you. Remember, I told you about the Crown Prince who was the same as your age. He is the one I was talking about. He was just ying with you." Li Xue said, but from the side the Crown Prince interrupted.


    "Hey! How am I of her age? Is there something wrong with your eyes?" Shin You Jun said and at his interruption Li Xue just red at him, at once putting him in silence. While from the side, Chen Rui also chided.


    "Enough, You Jun. You already made her upset. What else do you think? How old are you to behave like this?"


    "But Ma, I was just ¡­"


    "I said enough, You Jun. Don''t make me go strict on you." Chen Ruin warned and at her mother''s warning the son could only keep his obedient silence.


    While Li Xue looked back at her daughter. Lifting her little''s head from her chin to stare down into her eyes. But the next moment, Little Li Wei removed her Mama''s hands from herself and reached her arms to wrap around her neck all dearly.


    Getting on the sofa seat to kneel and be morefortable in her position, she sobbed lightly. Hiding her face in the crook of her mother''s neck, she finally let go of the tears that were bing uncontroble in her eyes.


    "You are my Mama. Even though Weiwei doesn''t look like you, you are only WeiWei''s Mama. WeiWei has got her hair from you and no one else could prove it otherwise. Weiwei is her Mama''s daughter. And Mama is WeiWei''s mother. There is no lie in between. Right, Mama?" she sobbed.


    And at her such concerned words, Li Xue could only pat on her shoulders and nod. "Of course, sweetie. Do you think I would lie? WeiWei is her Mama''s daughter. It''s just that Mama is yet to introduce her to everyone. Once she does, no one would doubt that."


    "But Mama, if WeiWei Wei would have looked like Mama, same as other children look like their mothers then no one would have doubted that in the first ce. Why did WeiWei didn''t look like you." Little Li Wei asked, still hiding in the crook of Li Xue''s neck.


    Hearing her say that again, Li Xue pressed her lips together as she had nothing other to say. While on the side, Shin You Jun truly felt bad in his heart. Seeing the little one sob like that was making his heartache, giving him the feeling that he had never felt.


    Scratching the back of his neck, he said in a tone of guilt. "Hey, little one, don''t take my words from before seriously. I was just ying around. You are definitely the daughter of your mother. Now don''t cry and make me feel bad." He said but the little girl didn''t respond to his apology.


    Li Xue looked at the boy and smiled a little. "Sweetie, see, he is already epting it. Now, ¡­" Before Li Xue couldplete her words, the little girl shook her head.


    "No, Mama. WeiWei has gotten upset. Now, WeiWei wants toin, why did she not take after you?" Little Li Wei became adamant and Li Xue knew she was in the tough spot.


    It was already rare for her girl to cry and be adamant like this over something, And today, both the rare things happened at the same time. It was going to be a little difficult to coax her back.


    "Sweetie ¡­" She was about to say something in order to persuade her but someone interrupted her from a distance, making her go silent for a second and turn to look at the person who had appeared.


    "Who said you have not taken after your mother, dear? From where I am seeing, just a look of you is telling me how you are the daughter of your mother." Shin Tinming said as taking a slow stroll he entered the living hall with his hands at his back.

 Chapter 887 - Taking After The Capabilities Is Better.

    <h4>Chapter 887 - Taking After The Capabilities Is Better.</h4>


    "Who said you have not taken after your mother, dear? From where I am seeing, just a look of you is telling me how you are the daughter of your mother." Shin Tinming said as taking a slow stroll he entered the living hall with his hands at his back.


    Earlier, he was in a very important administrative meeting, busy hearing the agenda ns of his ministers when his assistant came to inform him about the call he received from Butler Cao.


    Hearing him inform the arrival of Li Xue made him adjourn the meeting immediately, and leave the conference room without paying heed to the shock and surprise-filled nces the ministers sent his way.


    Usually, he would never leave the meeting like this, until it is something really important to him. So when he left, he knew people behind him were all curious to know what had happened but neither he had time to tell them nor they held the importance to know about it.


    When heard his voice, Chen Rui turned to look at her husband with a smile and Shin You Jun quickly scooted behind his mother with some fear. His father''s arrival like this was a little unexpected for him as he knew that he was in an important meeting.


    But then it was his wrong to overestimate his luck, especially when in front of him stood Li Xue. It was a set record that whenever he was around Li Xue, his luck was at its worst.. Be it the bike race, or the Western Arcade or at the breakfast table, or even today. He could expect better toe around her.


    Seeing the Royal Majesty arrive along with the Butler, other servants also bowed their heads. Li Xue also thought to do the same, but her princess held her locked in her embrace, without letting her go.


    Noticing her difficulty, Shin Tinming allowed her to be at ease with a blink of his eyes while he walked closer to add more. "I am sure all these adorable habits and gestures you hold in your personality are like your mother. And all of this is like this because you are her daughter. And you were bound to be like her." He said,ing to stand near her with his hands at his back.


    Little Li Wei was adamant about not giving in at first but when she heard him saying something she had not heard before, she became curious to know more. Wiping off the tears without letting theme to anyone''s notice, she turned to look at the man and asked, "Really?". She might have wiped off the tears from her eyes but her chubby fair cheeks still held the stains of it.


    Looking at her like this anyone''s heart could melt and Shin Tinming was no exception. It was more like he could feel a more special bond with her. Seeing her with that tear-stricken face, something ached inside him and he immediately nodded.


    "Of course. I am the royal king of this country. I would never lie. And it''s not necessary to only take the features of parents on the surface. Children also take their parent''s abilities and character. And you have taken after your mother''s abilities and character. Strong, pretty, and adorable! Isn''t that better?"


    The little girl heard him and then turned to look at her mother for confirmation. And seeing her turn to her, Li Xue nodded. And after a real good time, finally, again a smile got over the little one''s face and the people around heaved a sigh of ease.


    Just with her tears, the whole pce was feeling and everyone was praying inside to see the little smile again. And finally, that cheerful smile came, lightening everything around.


    "Of course, WeiWei has strictly learned everything from her Mama. She has never forgotten even a single thing that Mama has said to her. She is her daughter and her prettiest one." Little Li Wei said as pouting her lips, she turned to narrow her eyes at Shin You Jun who was standing at a distance.


    The others looked at her attitude and smiled while the young Crown Prince could just scratch the back of his neck. "It''s fine. I already said I was just ying around. You are definitely the daughter of your mother or else how would I not win against you?" Shin You Jun said and instantly felt his mother and father''s re at him. And feeling wronged, he whined, "What now? I am just saying things in her favor now. Where am I wrong? Don''t re at me like that. I am your son after all, and you have not got me from someone else."


    "You Jun, you ¡­" Chen Rui thought to add a boundary for his son but her words were halfway interrupted with a melodic chuckle. Her eyes turned to look at the little one whose melodicughter like this was far far better than her cries from moments before.


    "Haha ¡­ Little-belittle Uncle, you aren''t wrong. I was wrong to get over-sensitive about it. WeiWei usually isn''t like this. But sometimes ¡­" Little Li Wei said and as if shocked, Shin You Jun interrupted with some disbelief.


    "Hey, little! Are you apologizing to me?"


    Little WeiWei nodded without any second thought. "Yes, WeiWei was wrong earlier, so she has to apologize. Mama has taught me that way. Right, mama?" She said before turning to ask Li Xue to confirm.


    Li Xue hummed and nodded as well. And the little girl turned back to look at the young prince with a smile. "See, Little Belittle Uncle, I am not wrong to apologize." She said and hearing her sensible talks, others around smiled. Chen Rui and Shin You Jun at the most.


    While Shin You could only nod. Since Li Xue was around, he better keep the hold of his countable luck. Or soon, it would run out in number and he would have to cry. That would be embarrassing.

 Chapter 888 - Delicate Cashmere Scarf.

    <h4>Chapter 888 - Delicate Cashmere Scarf.</h4>


    Li Xue smiled looking at her daughter ying and giggling in the shaded royal garden. She looked like she was having a good time here. Her smiles were cheerful, getting all forgetful of the tears that her eyes were holding before.


    And what surprised her more was the person who had be herpanion in the fun. She hadst expected him to be that favorable to her, especially given the behavior he holds for her.


    "That''s a little unbelievable, right?"


    Li Xue was busy staring at the duo from a distance while sitting on the garden couch, when suddenly she was snapped out by a sudden interruption. Her lips curled up a little in a smile when her eyes matched with Chen Rui''s. While she has tranced off in her thoughts, thedy hase to sit beside her again.


    "Yes, a bit unbelievable. But since I am seeing it happening, I can only believe it to be true."


    She said as for a minutest second her eyes went to look at Shin Tinming who was sitting not too far away. After all those previous conversations with the queen, she was already allfortable with her but she couldn''t say the same with the king.


    Li Xue doesn''t know why, but with His Royal Highness, she always feels like there is a wall that is keeping her separated from him. Or to say, he has purposely built a wall against her. No matter how well she conversed with him, they would still stay at the same ce they had begun from. Like they had never begun the talks; like they have nevere to know each other properly.


    Chen Rui looked at her and also her gaze that went to look at her husband. Her eyes held an understanding but it was hard to tell for whom that understanding was. Reaching out to hold Li Xue''s hands into hers, as a mother would do to her daughter, she said in a bit disappointed tone.


    "Tinming, why are you such a bored person. I left Xiao Xue with you for just a few minutes, yet you not only sat with her but also secluded yourself in your work. Like really? Why did youe, leaving your meeting when you still had to work here?" She said, patting on the hands of Li Xue while chiding her husband.


    Hearing her wife say that, Shin Tinming didn''t know what to say. "I ¡­ Rui, that ¡­". Of course, he was here to see Li Xue but to him, just seeing her was enough. He didn''t know what to say to her, so he got himself away with the excuse of work. But every now and then his eyes woulde to look after her and order the maid to bring her some juice and snacks.


    "It''s okay, Ma. His Highness has works to handle and I can understand. I am already interrupting your precious time today,ing here out of blue. It''s better for me to notin over these petty things."


    Saving the man, Li Xue said, trying toe out sensible. But little did she expect, Shin Tinming to interrupt her. "It''s okay for you toe here like this. Don''t think too much next time. It is just that I got a little extra work today, or else ¡­" He said, pausing without getting the right full stop to his words.


    But Li Xue understood his iplete sentence. Smiling, she nodded and seeing her agree like that, His Royal Highness also gave a small nod, before getting himself back into his work.


    While on the side, Chen Rui nodded as well to say, "Yes, Li Xue. I am also quite happy to see you visit us like this. Especially bringing the little one with you. I am saying this, the more out of the blue youe to visit us, the happier I will be. Believe me!" She said and hearing her say that Li Xue could not help but nod.


    But then remembering something, she gently facepalmed herself. "Oops, I almost forgot about the thing I was here."


    "You are here for something?" Chen Rui raised her brows at her and as if in a bit of embarrassment, Li Xue nodded.


    "Yes, I was." She said, before turning to the side to get the bag she brought with herself. "I know, hearing me say that you might be disappointed, but I was here to give you this. It''ste though but I truly wanted to bring you something." Li Xue said, extending a gift bag to thedy and seeing it, Chen Rui raised her brows.


    "This is?"


    Li Xue scratched the corner of her brows, before closing one of her eyes with some hesitation. "Treat this as a bted New Year present. I know there must be many gifts that arrived during the asion of the New Year. But I only got the time to shop for it after the main day. So, sorry for presenting itte."


    The queen heard her while keeping her eyes on the gift packet. Her expression remained unchanged and it was hard to tell what she was thinking in her mind. But Li Xue patiently waited to hear her words. While from the side, even Shin Tinming turned to look at his wife.


    Though he has kept himself busy with work, all this while his attention has never left Li Xue. So when he heard her saying something about the New Year gift, he turned to check if there was only one gift bag or if the girl had brought something for him as well.


    Chen Rui looked for some more moments and then asked with a bit of suspicion, "You bought this yourself?"


    Li Xue nodded, pressing her lips. "Yep, I got it myself as per my own thoughts. But I am not sure if it would be something you would like. As I have never purchased anything like this before for anyone."


    "Since you have got it by putting your thoughts, there would be no way for me to dislike it. Let me see it and I am confident that I will like it for sure". Her Royal Highness said, taking the gift bag on herp to pull out the cashmere scarf from inside. Her eyes shining with some familiarity with the product. "This ¡­?"


    "I wanted to present to you the feeling your presence has in my life. So, I got this. It''s something very simr to the soft, gentle, and warm feeling this scarf holds. Something like the feeling a mother gives to her child. The feeling that you have always given to me." Li Xue exined her thought behind the gift and Chen Rui couldn''t help but feel the coziness of words on the delicate fabric of the scarf.


    Then smiling, she said, "Both your words and the gift are beautiful. Just like you." When she said that, somewhere deep within her eyes held the tears that she tried her best to hide well, but still it appeared on the corners of her pair. Then chuckling she also added, "And also your choice is exactly matching mine''s." She said as her eyes did its best in hiding the tears.

 Chapter 889 - Will Always Follow Your Path.

    <h4>Chapter 889 - Will Always Follow Your Path.</h4>


    "Umm ¡­ Here is one more bag for His Highness and the Crown Prince. I didn''t know what I should take for them, so I prepared something myself." Li Xue said, smiling slightly with a bit of modest shyness as she turned to look at the king. Only to find him smiling at her in return.


    His smile put Li Xue in some thoughts. Was he smiling because she brought him the gifts? But she wasn''t sure of it at first. Only in the morning when she felt like it would be bad only to present the New Year gifts to the queen, she quickly prepared something for them as well. Now seeing him smile like this, she knew how right she was to do that.


    Otherwise, she could not dare think of the offense she would have done not bringing it. Shaking her head internally, her smile deepened as her hands went to scratch lightly on the side of her brows.


    Chen Rui flicked off her inevident tears from her eyes while giving a peal of smallughter she asked, "You brought them something, that''s itself is enough. None of them deserve it."


    "Hehe ¡­ this is the least I could think of. I didn''t n to bring it first." To moderate the yful words of the woman, Li Xue quickly said as she put the bag on the table for the queen to see.


    Her Royal Highness squinted her eyes a bit at the girl and then looked down at the back before fiddling into it to take out whatever was inside. "You said you prepared it yourself. What did you prepare? I hope this is not something prettier than what you have given to me. I am a bit of a jealous personality and wouldn''t like it."


    Li Xue smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry, Ma. Whatever I have prepared is in enough quantity and you may also have it. There is nothing to be jealous about."


    Chen Rui smiled. "I can also have it? What have you prepared?" She asked with some surprise before pulling out a nicely packed delicate golden box and then lifting its lid open. Shin Tinming also walked his way to take a look at the box.


    "They are some in dessert dishes prepared by me. I am not sure if you would like it or not, but I am sure of one thing that these are under the note of health guidelines that I took from Mr. Cao. So it will be fit and safe as per everyone''s taste." Li Xue said and at the same time, the queen''s eyes went to look at the beautifully prepared and set desserts in the box.


    Inside the box was the set of six beautifully prepared Carmello-nutty sweetness, kept over the vani baked cookies, well decorated by slightly roasted golden sliced nuts and a chocte bead. No doubt it was looking pretty and extremely delicious ready to be savored.


    "Whoa! I have heard of you being a capable gourmet chef especially in the category of desserts but never thought that we would get the chance to taste them, given you already left your cooking behind. But who knows that getting you in our life like a daughter will give us a chance." Chen Rui said, smiling with her best. "But this must have taken your time. You really didn''t have to do this. Just a gift for me was enough".


    Li Xue shook her head as she denied it. "Actually it didn''t take much of my time. Since working in the restaurant, I am already experienced in preparing them at a short notice time. So it was just work requiring some time from me."


    She said and her royal highness just understandably nodded to her then turning to her husband, she said, "Look, did you understand it now? This was what I have been saying about having daughters. Girls are bound to bring happiness to their parents, unlike boys. No matter what they would do, they would always hold a part and time to think about something to bring everyone to smile."


    Shin Tinming had no words to say. It was hard to decipher his thoughts from his expression but whatever it was, his eyes were simply not leaving the desserts. Nodding simply to his wife, he agreed to her words with a hum and then pulled out his phone to snap a picture of the golden box.


    His action dumbfounded both thedies but to their dumbfoundedness, the man rified. "The desserts would be soon gone. I am sure after that you would need a picture to save in the album. So I did it for you."


    He said and Chen Rui looked at him with some meaning that neither he was able to understand nor she was ready to exin.


    While at the same time from a distance, Shin You Jun came holding the little one''s hands. "What is happening here?" He asked. his eyes staring at the cashmere scarf at first and then going to check inside the golden gift box, his mother held in her hands. "Ma, I thought we would never ept gifts from anyone? You even put Su Ce''s gift somewhere in the darkest corner of the pce without giving a proper look at it. Then why are you so excitedly looking at her brought things? Are you making her an exception today?"


    Li Xue didn''t understand it at first. Mustn''t the royals receive gifts from others? Yes, they must be, after all, they were royals and many people used this trick to remain in the good books of the family. Then?


    She looked quizzically at the queen, whose eyes had turned all sharp and piercing at his son. "You Jun, haven''t I already said to you to weigh your words before bringing it on? Then why do I find you always skipping it?"


    "Ma, I ¡­"


    "Enough, Li Xue is not like others to us. She is the daughter of this pce and has brought something for us, That too preparing on her own. You should learn from her instead of making such useless unneededments". Chen Rui said and it only left the young boy at the tough spot.


    Why did he again forget that he has to restrain himself from saying anything against this one woman? Was it that hard for him to take care of?


    He shook his head and then looking at Li Xue, he smiled and bowed his head said in a tone of gratefulness, "Elder sister, you brought gifts for us. Thank you! Next time I would be mindful of following your path" He said and his words and tone stunned Li Xue for a moment.


    But then, before she could say anything, she was taken aback by his next action. Without hesitating, the boy turned and from the dessert box, picked up one dessert piece and savored it.


    "Mhmm ¡­ Must say you are definitely not at all bad at cooking. You have prepared it really well. It''s delicious."


    With his praises, Li Xue got more stunned. Praise for her like this? That was something simply impossible from this young Crown Prince.


    What was this boy nning for? She could already sense something from his attitude but couldn''t guess it out from his switching vocals. Her eyes went to look at her little one down, who was holding his hands, and seeing her blink her eyes with innocence, she could only confirm her assumptions. And something in the smile of the boy was also giving her the vibes.


    There is definitely something that she was unaware of. But what was it?

 Chapter 890 - What If He Bullies Her In Future?

    <h4>Chapter 890 - What If He Bullies Her In Future?</h4>


    Li Xue''s eyes turned to look at Chen Rui and seeing her shrug her shoulders, she had no other choice but to bend on her knees to get to her daughter''s height. "Sweetie, is there something you are hiding from Mama?" She asked, holding her by her shoulders while staring into her eyes.


    And she need not hear her reply to know how right she was to guess that.


    Little Li Wei did not say anything immediately, instead, straining her neck up she looked at Shin You Jun, blinking her eyes with some difficulty. As far as Li Xue has known her daughter, difficulty in answering her question has never been in the nature of her little devil. Then today, what coffee did this young prince brew with this little one that had put her in the dilemma?


    Reaching out to hold the chin of her daughter, Li Xue gently turned her face to make her look back at her. "Princess, what happened? Is there something you did and now, not sure if you were right to do it or not? Tell me, if there is something, I could help you and it wouldn''t be a problem." Li Xue asked softly, while her eyes slowly but sharply turned to look at Shin You Jun, who stood there holding his overconfident smirk.


    But her re like that didn''t seem to serve the purpose, for the young man was just too overwhelmed with the feeling of overconfidence.


    While on the side, the little girl pressed her lips together.. "Mama, WeiWei knows that one should never disturb someone at work. But since it is already getting near to the evening time and soon Daddy Angel would also be getting off from his office, I called and asked him toe and pick us. Soter we could return home together."


    "But now WeiWei is not sure if she did the right thing or not, since in the morning you said that Daddy Angel has been extra busy in the office. And that was why he wasn''t able toe to drop me at the school today."


    The little girl said and her words dumbfounded Li Xue for a second. It took a few seconds to understand the gist of the story that was already very clear in the words yet felt a bit difficult for her to understand.


    Asking Daddy Angel toe and pick them up wasn''t a wrong context for her to get concerned about. But what gave her the sweats was calling the Devil to visit the pce.


    It would have remained simple for her to take if she didn''t have witnessed his cold gaze for the royals in the hospital and had not heard everyone tell the old stories between them. But since now she already knows about it, how could she dare ask him toe here.


    "Li Wei, you called him here?" She asked to get confirmed and the little girl nodded. "And what did he say? Did he say that he is busy and will not be able toe?"


    Little Li Wei shook her head. "Nope, Mama, he said he will be here soon."


    That was even more disastrous! Why was he so doting on this little devil? Since he had an issue, why did he not reject the idea ofing here? If he had done that then she wouldn''t have to go through this terror.


    Li Xue shook her head internally. Then standing back up on her feet, she turned to look at the queen with some urgency. "Your High ¡­ umm I mean, Ma, I think I should get back first. I am sure Shufen must be having work to look after, but just to make up for this little one, he would have agreed toe here. Bringing him to the tough spot like this wouldn''t be good and kind of insensitive from me as well. So please allow me."


    She said as her hand already reached to grab onto the little one''s hands, ready to leave the next moment. Seeing her in such an emergency, even Chen Rui''s thoughts were in the mess. She has heard the little saying that Feng Shufen would beingter. But before she could even react a word about it, Li Xue was ready to leave.


    All these happenings were so sudden that without even giving a thought to it, she was ready to agree to Li Xue. But at the right time, her son halted her.


    "Ma, how could you just allow Elder Sister to leave like that? It wouldn''t look good. We have invited Brother-inw to visit us for dinner and now if she leaves like that, won''t it be a shame? We simply couldn''t allow her to do that. Furthermore, this is the right time to invite my Brother-inw toe and meet us. Though we might have missed receiving the betrothal gifts from him, still it must not be toote to establish a rtionship with him. What do you say?"


    Shin You Jun said purposefully emphasizing the name of Brother-inw again and again, almost getting on the worst nerves of Li Xue. She knew his purpose of doing that but for the sake of general mannerism, she could dare to reveal it tantly, especially when the family was treating her so well. So controlling her edginess for the boy, she forced a smile on her lips for him as turning back to look at the queen, she said.


    "Ah, Ma, there is nothing to get too formal about. This is for Shufen''s own work''s sake, so when I will tell him about it, he wouldn''t mind. Furthermore, today''s visit was just about me and Li Wei, we didn''t n to call him in the first ce. So it will be alright." She said as again turning to look at the young prince, she pulled her lips into a forceful curl.


    Of course, now it was already clear what the motive was all about. This young brat was trying to trap her using her little Devil and Big Devil. But did he really expect she would be giving in so easily? No way. She knows her ways.


    Shin You Jun looked at Li Xue as well and he could already see her at the edge. That was satisfying for him. In just one attempt, he felt all his losses getting redeemed. He was overconfident in his n, he knew. And he also knew that overconfidence was not always good.


    But who said ''always'' never contains ''sometimes''? Sometimes overconfidence also gets good for strengthening one''s morale. Especially when one knows that this time only he has an upper hand in the y.


    Giving a smirk of the challenge to Li Xue, he at once became all innocent and directly walked behind his parents. Standing just in the middle of them, he said, first to the Queen, "Ma, you asked me to take her as my elder sister and I did as you said. But for taking her sister by me is not enough, she should also show some effort. What''s so wrong with introducing her husband to us? Should we not know him as well?"


    He said to thedy first and then leaned a little to his Father to say, "And above that father, since we have taken her to be one of us, we also have to be responsible for her. Did you not ask me to learn about responsibility? I read almost every book on responsibility and with all my knowledge I think it will only be better if today we meet my Brother-inw. After all, we have yet to know how he treats her in daily life. What if he is not too good for her? Thinking of her alone in this world, what if he starts to bully her? Then, weren''t we also be one to be med"


    Shin You Jun said and with his every word, Li Xue could read his ns well. But unfortunately for once, she wasn''t able to get the right reciprocation n in her mind. For once she wasn''t able to think of a way.


    Maybe because this time, in front of her was not just a childish y of the young boy, but also the warm concern of the parents that she was able to feel for the first time in her life. Something that she has always longed for in her life.


    Shaking her head, Li Xue was about to say something, but before she could, the couple at the front said in a firm tone, "It''s okay, Xiao Xue. Wait here for some time."


    "But ¡­" Li Xue didn''t give up and thought to try once more but with a very firm expression, Her royal Highness interrupted, not allowing her to give any reason to disagree.


    "I am sure FenFen must have already left his office by now. So even if you leave now, it wouldn''t be of much help. It would be better if you have dinner with us today."? Chen Rui said and her words were enough to seal Li Xue''s every other reason.

 Chapter 891 - His Highness Would Be Left All Broke.

    <h4>Chapter 891 - His Highness Would Be Left All Broke.</h4>


    "It''s already getting dark. Let''s go inside and sit." Shin Tinming said, looking at his wife with some meaning. Chen Rui nodded to him before turning to give a soft smile to Li Xue and everyone.


    "Yes, it''s growing dark outside. It''s time to get in." She said, before getting to hold Little Li Wei''s hands. "And you, little one! Come with me. I have asked someone to prepare some sweets for you. Taste it for me and let me know how it is? I have heard from your mother that you have got a good taste in sweet dishes".


    Little Li Wei smiled before turning to look at her mother. "Yes, WeiWei very much likes sweet dishes. But Mama says we shouldn''t eat too many sweets so WeiWei always follows her words and would eat less.. And even today if you ask me to eat more, I could only taste it and not have it wholly. Right, Mama?"


    Li Xue squinted her eyes at the little girl. Being her mother, of course, she knew what y her little one was ying with her. Not only she, others around as well could understand. That''s why when they heard her saying things like that, Chen Rui and Shin Tinming were not able to control their chuckle.


    And before Li Xue could say anything, Chen Rui allied with the little girl in her favor. Suppressing her chuckle within, she said, "Your Mama is not wrong to say that, dear. But some days are an exception, like today. Today, you came to visit us for the first time, we would not feel good if you leave without having them well. Moreover, I have especially asked the chefs to prepare it for you. Seeing you not having them wholly will make me sad. Do you want to see your L¨£o upset?"


    "L¨£o?" Little Li Wei blinked her eyes with confusion, before turning to look up at her mother. And, Li Xue was not surprised to hear thedy say that. Since she could ept her as a daughter, it was only normal to take her little to be her granddaughter.


    Chen Rui smiled. She liked the voice of the little girl calling her L¨£o. It was so sweet and melodic. "Yes, what do you think I am to you then? Your Mama calls me Ma. So that makes you my most dearest granddaughter. And granddaughter calls their grandma as L¨£o, isn''t it?"


    She said and the little girl pondered over it. Giving some thought, and remembering her mother really calling thedy as Ma, she nodded. "L¨£o!" She called and then getting a step near to thedy she asked again, "Are you really WeiWei''s L¨£o?"


    Chen Rui felt so happy inside. Just looking in her shining eyes one could tell that. Her smile grew the biggest as she nodded. "Of course, I am little WeiWei''s only L¨£o. What do you think? Am I not deserving?" She said before bending a little to gently pinch her cheeks


    Li Wei shook her head before moving her hands to cup thedy''s cheeks. "Most deserving! My L¨£o is so pretty. Prettiest L¨£o in the world." She said, smiling with genuineness. But then her eyes turned to look at the man with the furrowed brows of doubtfulness.


    Though Chen Rui has not spent much time with the little one, at the moment she could read her expression very well. Smiling, she said, "If I am your L¨£o then you don''t have to think so much before calling him as your L¨£oy¨¦."


    The little girl heard her but then shook her head, "But Mama didn''t call him Daddy."


    "Dear, some rtions don''t need to be proved. They exist the way they are. And the rtion between your mother and your L¨£oy¨¦ is something the same." Chen Rui said and her words stunned the two people the most.


    Shin Tinming''s pupils dted with some fear as he turned to look at his wife who was smiling looking at the little kid. "R ¡­" He wanted to say something but at the moment nothing suiting the situation was hitting his thoughts. Did she know everything? The question was horrifying and in no way he was able to guess the answer.


    Li Xue was also confused. Her eyes went to look at Chen Rui as well but it also slightly caught the expression on the king''s face. But before she could look at him for more, she heard Chen Rui add more of her words with a soft chuckle that exined all her previous words easily.


    "Since she calls me her Ma, except him none other could be her father. Or else, Li Xue have you nned to marry me to someone else?" Chen Rui punned and at her askance, Li Xue immediately shook her head. She would never dare to think something like that. Of course, she knew how much the couple were in love with each other.


    To which, thedy added more with soft melodicughter. "Haha ¡­ you better not, sweetie. Otherwise, His Highness would be left all broke without any pce and region to rule. We couldn''t forget that he has signed an elite marriage certificate with me. Right, Tinming?" She said as she turned to look at her husband.


    The man''s expressions remained tough and a bit confused. He smiled and nodded to the words of his wife, but he kept his eyes all still on her face, trying his best to read the things he felt she was hiding from her. But before he could guess, Chen Rui already turned her face to look back at Li Wei.


    "So do you get the things now, dear?"


    Little Li Wei nodded then turned to look at the man to call all softly. "L¨£oy¨¦!" And with her tone, anyone could sense her slight hesitation.


    At that call, Shin Tinming forgot what he was thinking before. His eyes stared at the little one and nodded with a hum. That feeling was new that his heart was feeling for the first time and it also gave him an urge to hear someone call him Father.


    His eyes turned to look at Li Xue with some plead but he knew no plea would be able to work in his case. Cause he would simply not be able to let her know anything regarding it. He shook his head as a soft smile got over his lips. He turned back to the little one and bending a little to her height, he patted. "L¨£oy¨¦ really liked hearing you call that."


    Chen Rui smiled as well. Her hands also went to pat her head while giving a light nce to her husband beside her. "You still need practice, but I am sure you would get better with time. For now, let''s go in and taste the sweets and wait for the dinner to get ready." She said before taking the little girl''s hands in hers and walking away with her. "Let me know if you like something special for your dinner. We will let the royal chefs cook it for you."


    Shin Tinming also followed from behind. While Li Xue remained behind looking at the walk away. She was feeling content in her heart. Her eyes were a little wet seeing her daughter finally having a L¨£oy¨¦ and L¨£o. After having a broken rtionship with the family, she never thought she would ever be able to provide for her.


    But it seems like everyone has their own destiny. Her princess was bound to have everything and everyone in her life, so she was having all of them today.

 Chapter 892 - Young Madam, Havent You Overestimated This Weaklings Skill?

    <h4>Chapter 892 - Young Madam, Haven''t You Overestimated This Weakling''s Skill?</h4>


    Li Xue remained standing at her ce as her eyes contently looked at her daughter leaving, holding the hands of the queen. Looking at them really gave her the feel of the family that she never was sure to have for real in her life. Until she met the queen, she didn''t know the feeling of warmth that a mother provides to her child.


    But now, after meeting her, it was a lot better. Maybe the way the queen treats her was not the best in the world, still to her it was heaven better than what she got treated by her own mother. The shield of her care and love was all evident whenever she was near her. And not to forget she could see how she easily gets favored over the Crown Prince.


    Realizing all that, Li Xue couldn''t help her lips from getting curled. But amidst all that, she almost forgot the most important thing.


    "Elder Sister. You look quite emotional. For a moment, I see you smiling but at the very other moment, you look like you would cry any other minute.. Are you alright?" Shin You Jun said from the side, whispering near the ears of Li Xue.


    And it was then Li Xue remembered the most important topic that she forgot amongst everything. Turning to look at him directly, she asked in a stricter and firmer tone. "What are you nning on?" Her arms getting folded over her chest to bring on her authoritative side back on the front.


    "Wohooo!" Shin You Jun stepped behind, breaking into a chuckle. "I got scared, Elder Sister. But do you have to be this strict with me? I mean who gets so strict with such a cute brother like me?"


    "You ¡­"


    "Really, Elder Sister, I am nning no bad for you. I am just continuing the game you started. You won three streaks in a row, give me also a chance at least. Aren''t elders let their younger ones win at times?" Shin You Jun said, holding cuteness on his face by blinking his eyes with yfulness in his tone.


    And seeing him like that Li Xue didn''t know how she should deal with him. Her strict facial features eased as her eyes stared simply at the young man. With his such actions, she has really started to feel him like a young troublesome brother that she never had.


    Pinching the space between her brows, she closed her eyes. "Dearest li''l brother, in your y you have called your brother-inw here. Don''t you already know how busy his work schedule is?" She said, trying her best to sound like a sweet sister to tease the young brat. She knew her words sweet like this would definitely prick his nerves.


    And as expected, the confident nonchnce attitude of the boy cracked the very moment he heard her call him like that. His fingers curled up into a ball at his sides as gritting his teeth, he suppressed his irritation. "Dearest li''l brother, my ass! Dare to call me that again!"


    Li Xue smiled. "What? Dearest Li''l Brother? That''s easy to say. You want to hear that again?"


    "You ¡­" Shin You was at his edge. Just a blow more and he was ready to blow up like a pressure cooker. "You just wait. Let me see if you remain the same audacious when your so-called Devil husband arrives. Let him as well see how well you are mingling with the people whom he considered as his enemies. That time I will love to see the y of you two." He threatened grumpily before dashing inside the pce, stomping his feet like a child.


    Behind Li Xue could just shake her head. Half of his threat went over her head, disabling her from understanding what his n was actually about, but still, there was one thing in between his words that she understood very well. She was really getting along well with the people who are not in the friend book of her husband.


    Was she doing something she should not do?


    Li Xue shook her head before urgently pulling out her phone to make a call. Dialing the number of Feng Shufen, she waited for him to receive the call but he never received it. She tried once¡­twice and even thrice. But no response was the only response she got.


    "What''s with him now? Is the phone not with him?" She questioned herself, staring at her phone screen. And staring at it like that she was about to call for the fourth time as well, but right at that moment, a maid came to call her from inside.


    "Ms. Li Xue!"


    On the call, Li Xue turned to look at her only to hear her add. "Her Highness is asking you inside."


    Li Xue nodded. "Oh, yes, give me a moment. I will be there. Let me take my bag first." She said before getting her handbag from the couch to leave along. Since Mr. Beelzebub is not picking up her calls, there was nothing else she could do. Rather could just flow with the flow.


    Wait, was there someone she could ask help from?


    Her eyes glittered with one name as her fingers quickly worked to drop the message before walking inside the pce as well.


    ***


    At the same time, outside, Du Fan was waiting in the car when suddenly his phone beeped with a message tone. Thinking of it to be from Li Xue, he didn''t dy checking it the very moment it entered.


    But the moment his eyes read the message, he didn''t know how he should be reacting to it.


    [Young Madam: "Mr. Driver, when your Young Masteres to pick me up, just hold him outside and drop me the message. Save the situation. Now it is in your hands."]


    His brows furrowed and the first question that left his lips was ¨C Was there a waring?


    But then he shook his head to that thought. No, no how can that be? Young Master would nevere here. Heforted himself by saying that before reading the message again to confirm. But no matter how many times he read, theprehension of it was the same.


    Hold him out and save the situation? Was he even capable of doing that? Young Madam, haven''t you too much overestimated this weakling''s skills?

 Chapter 893 - With You And For You.

    <h4>Chapter 893 - With You And For You.</h4>


    Back inside the pce, the golden chandelier lights were all switched on, killing the darkness from the early night sky outside. Everyone was nearby but still a bit busy with their own pieces of stuff.


    Shin Tinming was back working on his file matters, but still every now and then his eyes would get to look at his wife to check on something. But then again seeing her smiling with ease without any frown on her brows, he would feel everything to be normal, even though knowing there was something in the mid he was missing.


    And at the same time, Chen Rui looked really happy. Her facial expressions weren''t showing any pretentious emotion, rather everything about her for Li Xue was looking very genuine. Today, she was personally deciding the menu for the dinner, checking and keeping everything in the suit of Li Xue''s taste.


    While Li Xue who was sitting beside her was silently nodding to her every word and suggestion. Her eyes were keeping a check on the young boy at the front who looked like he was enjoying his time well, ying with her little one. Like previously, in the garden, he wasn''t the one to challenge her in the first ce.


    Chen Rui gave thest name of the dessert to the butler before asking him to present the same to the royal chefs in the kitchen.. Then turning to look at Li Xue, she followed her gaze and smiled. "You Jun might look a bit arrogant sometimes, but believe me he''s just a bit childish in reality. His arrogance is nothing but what a child holds up in his innocence. You will know him better by spending time with him like today".


    She said and hearing her voice suddenly popping in her ears, Li Xue turned to look at her with a bit of raised brows of amusement.


    Seeing her getting amused at her words, Chen Rui chuckled and asked in an easy tone. "What? Do you not believe it?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "No, no, I was just a bit surprised. You were talking to Mr. Cao a moment ago and I didn''t think you would be paying attention to me as well like this. As for him, I know he is still young and enjoying his childish days. I don''t mind his words. It''s just that it''s fun to y and banter with him." She exined as curling her lips as well while once again looking back at the duo ying.


    "You love that?" Chen Rui asked with surprise and hearing her ask that Li Xue nodded without any hesitation.


    "Yes, I do like that, It gives me a feeling of having a younger brother who is just opposite to the younger sister I once had by my side". She mentioned the name of Li Yenay. It has been really long since shest remembered her and even today, remembering her like this brought a sad smile.


    Chen Rui has heard about her younger sister and also knows well about her tragic death. But she never knew that it still held an important core part in the memories of the girl. Reaching out her hand to provide somefort, she gently patted for her and said, "That was an ident. You should give some time to forget the past. There is nothing left back in time. The present is what matters for the future."


    She said but at her words, Li Xue''s expressions didn''t ease, instead became sharper. "How should I give time to forget it when I know it wasn''t an ident but a trapid to bring me to my lowest?" She said and her words for a moment stunned Chen Rui.


    It doesn''t need to be spoken twice to make her understand what Li Xue meant to say with those words.


    "Should forgetting the things just to keep me at ease be a choice for me?" Li Xue asked again, turning, almost with tears in her eyes. But those tears looked all insignificant in front of the sharpness and seriousness her amber orbs held in them.


    Chen Rui looked at her and it wasn''t any hard for her to empathize with the pain, the girl must be feeling inside. Shaking her head, she denied, "Then being ruthless can only be the cure. Don''t hold back because holding back will never put your enemies to perish. Though I know you are capable enough yourself but still, if even you feel yourself getting alone in the process, remember we all are at your back. With you and for you!"


    The queen said and those words were all that Li Xue felt to be needed at the moment. This was the first time she heard someoneforting her like this and she must say, that gave a surge of a different feeling in her heart. Her lips curled on their own as she nodded to assure. "Don''t worry, Ma. I got the ns to put them to perish. And I am already on it."


    Chen Rui nodded. She believed and couldn''t doubt it even a bit. "I believe that. Anyway, forgetting all that, do you know one thing about You Jun?"


    Li Xue shook her head, her eyes getting a bit intrigued at her words before turning to look at the young boy with some interest.


    "He rarely talks with any girl. And seeing him converse with you so freely, only means one thing. He has already started to take you as someone from the family. No matter how he is with you now, he will definitely support you in front of others. Something that a brother would do for her sister. So if you have started to consider him as your brother, then rest assured he is no different from you".


    Chen Rui said getting on the confident side while giving a wink to her and Li Xue didn''t know how she should react to it. Though she knew the queen had no other purpose to bring her and that young brat together, still there seemed something amidst a bit unbelievable. Still nodding, she epted, giving a smile.


    To which the queen chuckled and shook her head. "It''s fine. You don''t have to force yourself to believe me like that. Just give some time to it and you will genuinely agree"

 Chapter 894 - Code Of Discretion.

    <h4>Chapter 894 - Code Of Discretion.</h4>


    Before Li Xue could realize it, time swiftly passed by. Shin Tinming had long gone to work in his study while her little devil was also out somewhere with the young brat. She was all at ease, feeling all home, so the need of checking time never struck her. Only when a maid came to interrupt her talks with thedy did she realize how efficiently time went by.


    "Your Highness!" The maid interrupted before bowing her head to thedy. Then seeing the queen turned her attention to her, she added, "Sorry for the interruption but the guards from the front door have called to inform that the Prince of East City, Su Ce hase to meet thedy and His Highness."


    Hearing the name, nothing changed in the expression of the queen. Seeing her unchanging expression like that, anyone would feel that the name was of some insignificant person.


    But given Li Xue''s gathered information, Pince of East City was not a small name to be overlooked. After all, in the royal family and their rtives, other than the Crown Prince and the lead royal couple, that one name is only considered to be significant. The one who holds both the brains and qualities to challenge the system on which the royal rules and customs were based on.


    Chen Rui uninterestedly looked at the clock at a distance and said, "It''s already sote. And Su Ce would need to travel back to the other side of the city. It''s better to not trouble him at thiste hour. Tell him with all due respect to visit us at lunch tomorrow. We would love to guest him then." She said and the maid nodded before leaving without any expression of surprise.


    Li Xue was a bit dumbfounded. Was that the case every time? Or else, the maid wouldn''t have been so familiar with the sequence?


    "Wouldn''t that be a problemter?" Not quite well getting it, Li Xue asked with some hesitation. But The royaldy waved her hands with some disagreement.


    "What problem could there be? Can''t I reject hosting a guest on my own?" She asked and Li Xue couldn''t say a no to her asked question. Shaking her head first, she nodded it again.


    "Of course, you can. I just thought that because of me you are rejecting to meet him"


    "No, no, even without you I would have done the same. Who would love to see the guest at this hour?" Chen Rui said and Li Xue could only leave the topic as it was. After all, hosting a guest or not was one''s own choice and none has the say in that.


    While at the same time, outside, Su Ce was waiting in his car with his assistant when he saw a guarding forward to whisper something in the ears of the other. Then discussing something among themselves, one of them came forward to inform with politeness.


    "We are sorry, Prince Su. But Her Highness has let her maid pass on her concern to you. Seeing thete hour at which you have arrived at the pce, she said it would be a hassle for you to return back on time. So for your wellbeing, she has suggested you toe the next day during lunch". The guard at the gate said all politely, keeping his head low. Since Her Highness has asked them to be polite, they wouldn''t dare to reject her order.


    Su Ce''s expression changed for the minutest second as his eyes sharply looked at the car that was parked far ahead. Then regaining his calm, yet cunningposure back, he said in a tone of pretentious gratefulness. "Oops, I almost forgot how well Her Highness treats me. She definitely wouldn''t want me to returnte at night and take the trouble of sleepingte. Certainly, there must be a problem in the rooms of the pce which wouldn''t be suitable for me staying overnight."


    He said and with his words, he easily specified both, his thoughts for thedy and also thoughts of thedy towards him. None of them hold any true concern about each other, there were just the necessary formalities that they needed to show to each other.


    "We are sorry for the trouble, Prince Su!" The guard apologized once more, bowing his head to which the prince smiled and shook his head holding a smirk.


    "No problem at all. I can understand. Deliver my apologies to Her Highness as well." He said, seeing the guard nod at his words. Then pausing, he asked with an interested tone. His eyes staring at the car parked ahead. "By the way, at thiste at night, is there someone else visiting the pce?"


    Having the details of almost everything in the pce, it wasn''t too tough for him to tell that the midnight blue-ck Bugatti Divo wasn''t something that the oldies would love to own, nor a car in the league for the childish crown Prince to drive.


    "That, Prince Su, we are not allowed to reveal the details of peopleing to the pce to anyone. So please forgive us." Keeping the politeness, the guard solemnly denied. Though revealing such a small detail wasn''t tough for them, there was a code of discretion of the pce that everyone was bound to follow.


    Su Ce nodded and then turned to look at his assistant, giving him a nod. Pei Biming nodded before moving his hand on his tablet to note something before asking the driver of the car to drive back. But just when they were about to take the turn in retreat, a whooshing sound of the car made Su Ce halt his driver.


    "Wait for a second!" He said and that very instant, his driver paused his actions.


    Su Ce''s eyes turned sharp as he saw the ck Maybach appearing and driving ahead of his car. He waited only to see the royal guards hurrying to open the gates in the wee of the car.


    "Biming, check and tell me the details of the two cars soon" He ordered his assistant while keeping his eyes all straight at the car as if, if looked with all concentration, he would be able to check the person sitting inside the car.


    "Sir, this ck Maybach''s details have been traced. It belongs to Feng Shufen of the Feng Internationals", the assistant reported immediately, moving his fingers swiftly over his tablet and the mention of the name was enough to put the young prince in shock.

 Chapter 895 - Bring Half Of The Army And Military Tankers.

    <h4>Chapter 895 - Bring Half Of The Army And Military Tankers.</h4>


    On the orders of Su Ce, Pei Biming''s fingers swiftly moved over his tablet. He was already searching for the details of the previous car but seeing its owner getting hard to be traced, he switched to checking the details of the ck Maybach first. To trace its details has been tough as well, still with a few more swift clicks, it was done.


    "Sir, this ck Maybach''s details have been traced. It belongs to Feng Shufen of Feng Internationals." The assistant reported and only after taking the name of the Feng Shufen he realized why at first the details were so hard to trace and why it was still a bit easy to find the needle from the haystack.


    Given the power and position, Feng Shufen holds in this country the security he holds around himself must be top-notch, but then also given his reputation as the wealthiest of them all, it was also right for him to have the car that was custom prepared just for him and standalone style in the country. And that one reason made it a bit easy to be traced.


    When heard the name of Feng Shufen, a hint of shock appeared in the eyes of Su Ce but then keeping his shock-filled gaze aside, he asked, "And what about that midnight ck and blue car?"


    "Sir, that''s a limited edition Bugatti Divo. Though the car is rare in the country, still its details are well hidden and it''s a bit hard to be traced." Pei Biming said, still moving his fingers on the tablet, trying his best to search the details..


    Su Ce''s eyes stared at the front with some thought. "It was still easy to trace the car details of the great Feng Shufen, but you are finding it tough to trace the details of the other. Biming, don''t you feel there is really a major thing we are missing amid everything?"


    The assistant nodded, "Yes, Sir. The person holding the ownership of that car is well hidden and protected. More than Mr. Feng Shufen. And that''s most surprising." He said and Su Ce chuckled, shaking his head.


    "Haha ¡­ you are not absolutely right, Biming. What is most shocking at the moment is not the hidden details of the car but the arrival of Feng Shufen at the pce. And also seeing the royal guards weing him with all honor." Su Ce deadpanned and at his words, the assistant''s eyes went to look at the front as well. Truly, the gate guards were letting the car drive in without any major security checks and questions.


    "But weren''t Fengs and the royals at non-speaking terms?" Pei Biming asked, getting a bit confused. To which Su Ce justughed.


    "That was thest what we remembered. But now, it seems like things have changed and we have major missings." He said, as his expressions slowly and slowly became darker and tough to read. Then came his next order for the driver of the car, "Dive back!"


    And soon after hismand, the car zoomed off.


    While at the same time at the front, the guards were long informed by Butler Cao about the arrival of Feng Shufen and were also given the proper guidelines to attend him. So when the car approached, all of them were ready to wee him. They bowed a little for him and then immediately opened the gate, allowing them to enter.


    Though none dared to ask, yet it was shocking for everyone. Her Highness has asked them to send back the Prince of East City, giving the reason for thete hour, yet now has made everyone wee Feng Shufen, who was considered one of the enemies of the royal family.


    Gao Fan drove inside and soon brought the car to get parked just behind Li Xue. It wasn''t hard for him to identify it as earlier, Feng Shufen had ordered him to bring the car for her. Seeing the familiar car getting parked behind, Du Fan quickly got out of the car. While on the other hand, Gao Fan as well got out to pull the door open for his President.


    Du Fan was already sweating hard and when saw the stoic expressions on Gao Fan''s face, he felt like he had nothing else to say. The world was definitely going to end today.


    "Secretary Gao, are you here with the Young Master? Is there something important?" he asked, holding his shiver of fear in strict check so that it doesn''t get disclosed at the front.


    Gao Fan turned to look at him and nodded, "Yes, Li''l young miss has called earlier and has asked President Feng toe here and pick them up."


    "Oh, I was here. Madam has asked me to stay here and wait for her." Not knowing what else to say more, Du Fan dumped some useless information which made Gao Fan raise his brows at him. And that look was enough to let the driver know that his words from earlier weren''t needed.


    Sealing his lips, Du Fan didn''t say more. He just looked at Feng Shufen getting out of the car. His palms itched with sweat but he wasn''t able to say anything. The words he read in Li Xue''s message were, again and again, screaming in his ears but looking at the cold expression that the man held on his face, he wasn''t able to voice out even a word.


    "Gao Fan, prepare the things I have asked for." Feng Shufen said before walking straight inside the pce.


    Behind the secretary nodded while the driver was all confused. Though he has stayed all time looking around and reading the whole situation, still now, just hearing one order from Feng Shufen made him feel like he has missed all the important notes to analyze the situation.


    "Secretary Gao, how is the situation? What did the Young Master ask you to prepare? Is it the same asst time?" Feeling at the edge of nervousness, Du Fan asked but what he heard in reply made him almost forget all his senses of right understanding.


    "He asked me to get fresh vegetables and meat from the supermarket." Gao Fan said before walking away to make the necessary calls.


    Du Fan was all dumbfounded. Last time, twelve years ago when the Young Master came to the pce he was ordered to bring half of the army and military tankers. But this time he has just nned on vegetables and meat. Why does it feel like something was not right?

 Chapter 896 - Never Been Interested In Political Board Games.

    <h4>Chapter 896 - Never Been Interested In Political Board Games.</h4>


    Li Xue was checking the time and recent messages on her phone again and again. But no matter how many times she checked there was no information about the arrival of Mr. Beelzebub. Though she had already asked Du Fan to stop him outside, she was not too sure if he really would be able to do that.


    Chen Rui has also noticed her action and seeing her like that, she could not help but chuckle. "Don''t worry, Xiao Xue. You won''t have to wait for long. The pce has already received the call about Feng Shufen''s and your man must already be on his way inside." She said with a bit of tease which took Li Xue off the track for a bit.


    "Huh?" Li Xue asked with a bit of confusion, then quickly shaking her she denied, "No, no absolutely not. I wasn''t looking for that. I was just ¡­"


    "You don''t have to stress about another thing as well, dear.. Our rtionship with FenFen is not how people talk about it. Though there are differences between us, we can never be his enemy. He is someone like our own so rest assured, he would not be harmed here. Moreover, he is not someone whom anyone would dare to harm."


    Before Li Xue could provide any excuse, Chen Rui interrupted to clear the confusion. And hearing her say that, Li Xue''s curious brains were again at work. Feeling intrigued, she was about to ask more but at that right moment, a maid came to inform. "


    "Your Majesty! Your Highness! Mr. Feng is here." She said and at that very moment, Li Xue''s eyes caught the man entering inside with all his finesse.


    Chen Rui nodded and the maid swiftly left.


    Li Xue stood up to walk to Feng Shufen first and along with her thedy left her seat, while from the side Shin Tinming also entered back in the living space.


    "You are really here? If you are notfortable, you should have denied the request of Li Wei." Li Xue whispered, reaching the man first.


    Feng Shufen looked at him and blinked his eyes once. "It''s fine. My work got over early and I wanted toe and pick you two up to make up for the trip I missed to WeiWei''s school."


    Li Xue''s brows raised at his words. "To make up for that trip, you wanted toe here? I thought you had some issue with the people living in the pce."


    "It''s not about them. It''s about you and WeiWei, so I don''t mind". The man added in an eased tone as if it really didn''t matter to him. Li Xue stared at him and could only be wordless. Could she say anything more?


    Nope, since he has already said that it doesn''t matter. Then it doesn''t matter.


    Pressing her lips in a smile, she smiled at him before getting to his side to turn back to face the king and queen, whose pair of gazes she could easily feel on her back. "Ah, I am sorry. I was just asking about his day. It was just out of habit."


    Chen Rui smiled, obviously understanding the reality. "It''s fine, Xiao Xue. We can understand." Then turning to Feng Shufen, she addressed, "It''s really been long to see you like this, FenFen. Never expected this kind of day woulde again. Especially after what y you have yed here, twelve years back."


    Li Xue looked at the woman smiling and felt something in between her words. Her eyes stared at her for a moment but then immediately turned to look at Feng Shufen. Finding his expression all stiff and controlled, she could guess that thedy has purposefully said something that has pricked his nerves.


    "It might have been a y for Her Highness, as for me, I have not been ever interested in political board games." Feng Shufen retaliated equally and for once his words went all over the head of Li Xue. Maybe because she was yet to know the right context of their talk.


    The royaldyughed out melodically, before shaking her head with some memories from the past. "Really? I have once heard from your mother that when you were young, you were a chess champion of your senior group."


    Mother? Heard from his mother? Does Her Highness know Mr. Beelzebub''s mother? Li Xue was confused. It was then she remembered the talk she had with thedy thest time she visited. She has heard her mention the stories of the power of the maindy of the Feng family. Was she familiar with the power because she knew his mother?


    Li Xue thought internally when she heard the cracking voice of the man''s knuckles from her side. Her eyes instantly looked down at Feng Shufen''s hands, where the fingers were clenched into a ball, making his knuckles go all white. In all the time which she has spent with the man, she has never seen him losing himself like this.


    She must agree, thedy had her ways. Or maybe their past holds something that was all capable to twist the Shufen''s nerves all easily.


    Not knowing what she should do in a situation like this, Li Xue slowly reached down to hold Shufen''s balled fist into hers, squeezing it a little to provide somefort. Her eyes blinked at him to let him know who he was and where he was.


    Chen Rui didn''t miss this soft and sweet moment and smiled contently.


    Feng Shufen looked at Li Xue and blinked as well in reciprocation, before again turning to look at thedy in his usual aloofposure. "Interest in young days often changes as people grow. Especially when your interest is a nightmare of your life." He said and Li Xue''s desperation about knowing the things in depth only grew more. She could feel there was something deeper than people could think of. Something that was making Feng Shufen easily go restless.

 Chapter 897 - We Werent Enemies Ever.

    <h4>Chapter 897 - We Weren''t Enemies Ever.</h4>


    Li Xue''s eyes got a bit easy to read for Shin Tinming. He couldn''t define the reason that made it easy for him but soon, he interrupted the air with his authority. "We had enough talk here. It''s already time for dinner. Let''s not break dining rules." He said as his eyes traveled from Feng Shufen to look at Li Xue with some understanding before turning to look at his wife.


    Chen Rui nodded to his words and sent a smile to Li Xue, before looking for a maid to order. "Go, and check where the Crown Prince has gone with Li Wei. Ask him toe soon for the dinner." She asked and the maid nodded before bowing and leaving at once.


    ***


    Soon everyone was sitting at the dining table having their fill of night meal. But only one person amid everyone was looking like a lost puppy. Shin You Jun looked so dumbfounded at the ce that even the strictest person whose passion might just be to bully people would feel pity for him.


    His eyes were alternately staring between Li Xue, Feng Shufen, and the little girl. No doubt, at the moment they looked like a family of three. But seeing them like that wasn''t his n. Why does everything seem going just the opposite of his ns?


    Shouldn''t there be war already? Why were they still having such a rxed dinner with everybody? Especially with Feng Shufen on the same table?


    If it would have looked good to scratch his hair at the moment, then he would done it all desperately. But matching the title of the Crown Prince, that wouldn''t have looked good on him. So, he held the urge inside.


    "Ma, what is going on here? You are allowing this, Feng Shufen, to have dinner with us like this? Aren''t we enemies?" Not able to take the calmness anymore, Shin You Jun asked his mother, leaning near her ears.


    Chen Rui heard him say that and frowned. Her eyes for a moment went to stare at Feng Shufen who was helping the little girl slice the meat, before putting some fried broli on Li Xue''s bowl of rice. "What do you mean by that, You Jun? He is your Brother-inw now. Did you forget you, yourself, have called him that earlier? How did he be our enemy then?"


    "That ¡­ I was just ¡­" The young Crown Prince was rendered wordless. Of course, he has called Feng Shufen his Brother-inw earlier, but that was just to trap Li Xue. He never knew that instead of trapping her, he would be getting trapped in their sweet PDA like this. "Ma, I didn''t mean that. I am just asking, what happened so suddenly? Weren''t we enemies before?"


    "Enemies? What do you know? We weren''t enemies ever. You were too young at the time when things got messed between us, so instead of believing rumors going around, focus on understanding the story." Chen Rui said in a stricter tone while giving a re to her son that instantly put him in the silence.


    Though he got silent, Shin You Jun was still confused. Have never been an enemy? How was that possible?


    Yes, he epts that when things have taken ce twelve years back, he was just nine years old and very young to understand the stories of the adult. Yet he could never forget the sight of the young, cold heir of Feng Internationalsing to attack the pce with all his might. He could never forget seeing him getting inside the pce with half of the army and military tankers. He could never forget the chill he felt down his spine witnessing all that.


    How could he not remember him to be the enemy? If not an enemy, who else does try with all their might to assassinate someone.


    The things were out of the league of his understanding. But what he heard from his mother was right actually. Maybe he was still unknown to the story. But knowing the story was not something he wanted at the moment.


    Shin You Jun shook his head internally. Definitely not. His n was to see Li Xue getting the tough time same as he gets from his parents whenever she is around. Yet seems like his n had never been right? Or maybe this woman was the witch who didn''t even spare the cold President, who has never had any record of batting an eye at any woman.


    Soon the dinner got over in silence, maintaining the dignity of the royal table. Little Li Wei has also maintained all her learned manners well andpleted her te on her own, while to her side Feng Shufen and Li Xue also wiped their hands and lips.


    "Thank you for the dinner. We loved it." Getting away from the dinner table, Li Xue gratefully said to the queen while Feng Shufen and the little one stood there with her. It was already time for them to leave and the little pair of eyes of Li Wei was also growing heavy with sleep. But she was holding it well inside.


    Chen Rui smiled. "If that was really something you loved, then be frequent here like this. I would love to see you, my daughtering in the pce and spending time with me like today."


    Li Xue nodded. "Umm ¡­ I will try to be frequent but I fear that might interrupt your work." She said, keeping in mind that for the whole time she was here, thedy has never left her side and remained to talk to her with her heart out.


    "It would never. I am quite efficient with work. And if ever Ig, then too, I don''t care as I know your father will be there to help me out. Because we can''t foget he loves and spoils me the most." Chen Rui said, denying out in hurry. Maybe without realizing the chosen words on her own.


    Li Xue''s brows wrinkled as she asked with some confusion, "Father?" While Feng Shufen also turned to look at thedy with some interest.

 Chapter 898 - Ask You A Favor.

    <h4>Chapter 898 - Ask You A Favor.</h4>


    Li Xue stared at a distance, out towards the shaded garden area. In the faint light, she could clearly see the two men talking. Though she doesn''t know what they were talking about, looking at their strict demeanors, she could easily say it was something important.


    Chem Rui looked at her staring at the distance and said, "Don''t worry, they are just having a normal chat. It is nothing serious and you can be at ease".


    Li Xue turned to look at her and nodded. But then pausing with some thought, she asked, "Can I ask you how you know me so well? I mean, you can literally read everything from my thoughts, and sometimes, I even feel like just by looking into my eyes, you can know the things about me."


    The royal queen smiled. "Really? Do you feel so?"


    Li Xue nodded without any hesitation. Every time she meets thedy, the feeling seems the same. Like she could neither hide her happiness from her nor hide the sadness..


    "Since you feel so and have asked me directly about it, can I also ask something from you? I am sure that while answering me you will get the answer to your asked question yourself." Giving a nod of thought, Chen Rui asked, turning more properly towards Li Xue with her hands folded elegantly over her crossed knees.


    Li Xue didn''t say anything, but her silence made thedy continue on her own.


    "Why is it that hard for you to take His Highness as your father? Since you have epted me all well as your mother, what is stopping you from calling him the same? Earlier when I just mentioned him as your father, you were so shocked that you instantly denied it. Is my husband that bad father in your eyes?"


    Thedy asked and Li Xue found that question a bit hysterical. Not in an absurd way but because she couldn''t pinpoint why it was like that.


    Pondering over the question for a little more time, she was still not able toe with a sure answer. But whatever she found suitable, she said, "Umm ¡­ I don''t know how to exin this but I majorly believe the rtionshipes with heart. If one could feel the connection, it bes hard to deny the rtionship. Be it any! For example, you and me. I can feel that motherly bond with you, so I could never deny that. But I could not say the same with His Highness. Not because I don''t consider him as a good father but because I just don''t feel our feelings match. The feeling that a father and daughter should share between each other."


    Li Xue said and Chen Rui didn''t try to prove her words wrong. She just nodded agreeing to her before curling her lips into a smile of sess. "There! Did you find the answer in between your words?"


    Li Xue thought about her said words and shook her head. She has just said her words and has not thought much about it. Let alone remember whatever she said moments back.


    "You said you feel the connection with me. The connection that a daughter feels with her mother. Do you think that connection coulde just out of nowhere?" Thedy asked but then herself shook her head, continuing with more.


    "Nope dear, that connection doesn''te from nowhere. That''s there between us because I have truly taken you as my daughter. And which mother could not read her daughter''s expressions and running thoughts? Do you not read as well?" She asked, gesturing to her to look at the distance where Li Wei was discussing something with the butler in a very serious manner.


    Li Xue followed her gaze and smiled. Definitely, she could read her little''s thoughts as well. How could she not read her? Her little one was not a different person to her but was a part of her that has held her life the way it was right now.


    Nodding, realizing the thing Chen Rui wanted to exin, she smiled looking back at her. "Sorry for doubting that earlier. I understand it now, but still, things seem a bit surreal to believe."


    "I can understand, dear. That''s the reason why I never forced you to believe it. Just give some time until it bes believable. Unfortunately, since your experience has not been good earlier, it will take longer. But it''s okay. We all know, women are born with good patience".


    Chen Rui saidughing along a little and then with Li Xue, she turned to gaze towards the two men. They were still having the talks from which both of them were unknown, but to some extent, the royal queen could already guess her husband''s thoughts. After all, spending all-loving years with him would never go to waste.


    "By the way, Xiao Xue, do you know, though Tinming might not show on the surface, secretly he cares for you a lot." The royaldy said out of blue, turning to look at her. Her lips held a deep smile. A smile that looked a bit confusing and full of twisted meanings. "And that''s how the love of the father happens in the kid''s life. It never appears on the front, but it always remains in the shadows."


    Li Xue as well understood the literal meaning but somewhere she knew that those words held the depths that she was far away from understanding.


    ***


    At the same time, in the garden, Feng Shufen sat with Shin Timing. Both of their expressions suiting their characters. If one held the majestic aura of authority, the other was also nowhere less than him.


    "It''s good to see you againing here, Shufen. I hope earlier you weren''t too offended with the words of Rui. You know she has always been like that". In the cold smooth air, Shin Tinming started the conversation. But with his words it was clear that was not the main content of his words, rather was just a filler before the main content.


    Feng Shufen knew this as well. So, without replying, he waited for the main intention to appear.


    Seeing him like that, Shin Tinming also didn''t hold the main topic in. Leaning a little forward, he said, increasing the seriousness of his tone. "Shufen, in the past I know a lot has happened between us, but amid all that, I still want to ask you a favor. I hope thatter in life, you treasure Xue with all your means. No matter whateveres your way".

 Chapter 899 - He Failed.

    <h4>Chapter 899 - He Failed.</h4>


    Though earlier he knew that his son was just to y a tease game with Li Xue, still what he heard him say was something that brought him to think about Li Xue''s concern. Earlier he may not be ready to ept the girl in his life, but now he couldn''t be sure of the same, given how every time he feels the tug of adorement towards her.


    So thinking in favor of her, Shin Tinming couldn''t control asking Feng Shufen out for a word.


    "Shufen, in the past I know a lot has happened between us, but amid all that, I still want to ask you a favor. I hope thatter in life, you treasure Xue with all your means. No matter whateveres your way". Shin Tinming said and in his voice, there was a desperate request that was a little shocking to hear, given the authority he holds in general.


    But seeing the nonchnt attitude of Feng Shufen towards those words, he didn''t seem fazed a bit. It was like he was too casual to those words.


    Shin Tinming didn''t mind his casualness. Keeping his attitude still softer, he continued, "I know in the family and position you stand, it will be both tough for you as well as her, I still ask you to be supportive of her at every step.. Be with her the same way you are with her today. Always!" He said, finally reaching the full stop of his intent.


    Feng Shufen smiled faintly but then leaning slightly close to the front, he asked in a voice that was barely above the whisper. "His Majesty is requesting this to me as what? As the person whose life was saved by my wife? Or ¡­" He paused as his eyes turned sharply meaningfully at him to add, "Or as the father who has juste to know the existence of his daughter?"


    He said and his words shocked Shin Tinming to his core. His face paled a bit while his brows furrowed looking at Feng Shufen. Unable to form any thought or words to say he remained silent just looking at him.


    "¡­" Feng Shufen as well didn''t hurry, rather remained like that looking at him, allowing him to take all the time he needed. It has not been hard for him to guess that the identity of Li Xue has already been revealed in the pce. Though internally everyone seemed to be hiding it from one another, almost everyone knows the truth.


    "Shufen, does she know as well?" After a while, that one question only came. While asking about it, Shin Tinming looked haggard, like he had lost half of his life''s energy in just a few minutes. He could not dare to think what would happen if anyone came to know about it, especially Li Xue and Chen Rui.


    Feng Shufen stared at him like that and could not help but give a slight smirk before turning to go. But before he could even take a step ahead, he was held back by the man with some urgency.


    "Shufen, tell me. Does she know in as well?" Shin Tinming asked again. His tone, a bit scared of hearing the truth but at the same time desperate enough to know it as well.


    Tilting his head slightly to look back at His Majesty over his shoulders, Feng Shufen barely revealed, "She is not interested in the person who never came for her when she needed him the most. When she got tortured both mentally and physically." He said and then without wasting any minute, he left.


    Shin Tinming has no words to say. He remained there standing, bracing himself for the mistakes he did without even realizing in his life. All his life he cared to give justice to everyone, yet today, he came to understand he has been unjust to not just himself but also the closed people around him. He failed. Even though the failure was something that didn''t strike him directly, still it left the effects from which he would never be able to recover.


    ***


    Soon after some time, Li Xue and Feng Shufen were on their way back to Little Carnations. Little Li Wei was already asleepfortably on thep of Li Xue. Since she has missed her afternoon nap today, an early sleep for the night was bound toe to her.


    Du Fan was driving ahead, dwelling with his own confusion. But his confusion was not something that would be changing for some time. Because no matter from wherever he starts studying things, he couldn''t find the answer that could reason out everything.


    Everything was silent and Li Xue could clearly hear the sound of WeiWei breathing on herp. Her hands were habitually patting on her back, keeping her in her warm embrace. Though the silence was soothing, the questions going inside her were making her a bit restless to know everything.


    Not able to take it any longer, she turned to look at Feng Shufen, keeping a check on her slight movements so that the little one didn''t wake up. He has as well kept his head back on the seat for rest while his eyes were closed. Though he looked like he was sleeping, Li Xue knew he was just resting and not actually sleeping.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, what are you hiding from me?" She asked and at her sudden askance, Feng Shufen opened his eyes to? look at her. His eyes were staring at her with an expression of nkness, like he wasn''t able to understand what she was talking about.


    "¡­"


    "Don''t feign innocence like that. I could clearly feel and see that there was a secret talk going on between you, His Majesty, and Ma. What was all that about? What are you hiding from me?" Li Xue asked and her question to Feng Shufen gave some hope to Du Fan that he might be getting some hints about his confusion as well.


    Feng Shufen''s expression changed. He twisted on the seat a bit as he looked at Li Xue to ask. His expression was nonchnt on the surface but chaotic inside. "What do you want to hear?" He asked and Li Xue squinted her eyes at him.

 Chapter 900 - A Man Who Could Betray Once, Can Repeat It Twice.

    <h4>Chapter 900 - A Man Who Could Betray Once, Can Repeat It Twice.</h4>


    Li Xue squinted her eyes at Feng Shufen as she pursed her lips. "You still want to ask that and feign innocence? Like really?" She asked and Feng Shufen just remained silent, as if waiting for her to be more precise and clear. But Li Xue didn''t say anything anymore. Instead, she turned to look away. And the car returned back to silence.


    Soon the car entered Our Paradise and before Feng Shufen could make any move to help her, Li Xue already stepped out of the car and walked inside the house.


    Feng Shufen could only stare at her from behind, before following after her. Ascending the stairs, they walked to the room where Li Xuefortably tucked Li Wei inside the nket before adjusting the lights to its dimness.


    Once done, she turned around only to find the man standing at the door, staring at her with a guilt-stricken face. Li Xue sighed looking at him like that before shaking her head to walk up to him. Holding him by her hands, she didn''t say anything to him but pulled him out of the room, closing the door behind her.


    "Li Xue, I ¡­" Seeing her not saying anything like that, for a moment Feng Shufen felt like she was upset with him. But before he could say anything, Li Xue hushed him silent, easing her expressions for him.


    Not holding in her curiosity, she said, "Mr. Beelzebub, I am not able to take this anymore. At first, I thought I had the patience and I could hold it in until one day you reveal it yourself. But today seeing you losing yourposure so easily, I don''t think I can continue it any longer. So I am asking you today, tell me about your past. The past that is capable of making you restless."


    She asked, before adding more, "Though I know remembering the past could make people ufortable, still, I want to know. I heard Her Highness mentioning your mother. Is she ¡­"


    "She was my mother''s best friend. The friend whom once my mother considered more than family". Feng Shufen''s brows furrowed as his face turned all cold and serious. There was pain evident in his eyes but more than that pain there was anger. Anger for the people whom he could dare not to hate now.


    ***


    Elsewhere, in some sophisticated restaurant''s private room,


    Yun Yuchun sat with all her usual grace and elegance, sipping the white wine from her goblet. Though her expressions held the softness, the sharpness in her eyes was as well not a lie.


    Across him sat a man in his middle age, that held the confidence in his demeanor. But even with his best confidence, he wasn''t able to match his eyes with thedy. There was respect in his attitude which only denoted one thing. His loyalty!


    "Ms. Yun, Zhen Qinrou has not been making any special moves these days. Her attitude has been very mncholic these days as if she has lost someone very important from her side. Except for visiting somedies from the rtive sides, she has not gone anywhere else. It seems like the in of her partner, Pan Hong, has taken her hard." He said and his information made thedy raise his brows in amusement.


    "Really? Mr. Guo, you have been working as an assistant for Feng Yu Hao for so many years already, yet you consider visiting the rtivedies to be easy? Do you not know what those are capable of in that family?" Yun Yuchun said and the assistant was instantly silent with her words.


    Bowing his head with some apology, he said, "I am sorry for my ck, Ms. Yun. Amid so much happening in the family, I might have forgotten to see it in the other way. From the next time, I will try not to repeat the same."


    He said and Yun Yuchun didn''t reply anything in favor of his apology. "Qinrou might look weak at the moment, but we don''t have to consider her as weak. I am pretty sure, by now she must have already started bringing Zhang Xiaotong in everyone''s favorite books. And bringing her into the story would weaken Li Xue''s stance. Something that would not be in our n. So you better not ck off next time."


    She said and at her orders, Assistant Guo nodded. "I would dare not. But Ms. Yun, can I ask you why did you choose Ms. Li Xue? I mean that night the things were crucial and there was no other way. But after that sequence, we got both the opportunities and ways to slew Ms. Li Xue off the picture. Why did you still keep her safe from every danger?"


    Yun Yuchun smiled as for once her expression softened. "Because she was Li Xue. It has to be her. That was not us who chose her there but it was destiny who brought her there at the same night when we needed her the most."


    She said and the assistant didn''t understand it quite well. "Ms. Yun, that ¡­"


    "Assistant Guo, you would not get my choices well now, but wait, the future would reveal everything to everyone. Both the destiny that''s written and also the reason behind my choices." Thedy interrupted to say, regaining back herposure. "For now, I would just like to thank you for not just the past but also the future. You have not just helped me flee away from the fire twelve years back but also for remaining in the family being my eyes and ears. Without you, I would not be able to save Shufen five years back. Thank you!"


    Yun Yuchun said and the assistant just bowed his head. "That was my duty towards the maindy of the family. How could I betray you?"


    Yun Yuchun looked at the man and shook her head. "I am no longer the maindy of the family. Don''t denote me with the same title anymore. Furthermore, I want to ask you one thing. Thest time Yu Hao saw me in the restaurant, I went away. After that, did he pursue the matter?"


    Assistant Guo shook his head. "I have handled it well. Though he asked me to search for you when I informed him about your traces being erased, he believed me". He said and Yun Yuchun nodded to him.


    But there remained a hesitation in the man''s eyes, Looking up at her slightly, he said, "Ms. Yun, all these years, Old Master has really missed you a lot. Do you not see a chance ¡­" Before he couldplete his words, the woman interrupted coldly.


    "A man who can betray once can betray twice as well. There is no point in giving him a second chance!"


    "But Madam, what about Young Master? Last time, believing the pce to be one of the reasons behind your disappearance, he went there with half of themando army and military tanker. What if ¡­"


    "Shufen has grown up. He is no longer the same. So the possibility of the past repeating itself is not too much." Thedy said with a firmer tone as her memories went back to remember everything that happened that year.

 Chapter 901 - It Was Not An Accident.

    <h4>Chapter 901 - It Was Not An ident.</h4>


    Back in Our Paradise,


    Li Xue sat with Feng Shufe downstairs, intently hearing all of the story. Her eyes would turn sharp sometimes while a few times, it would turn a bit emotional feeling the pain for thedy she never met but felt the connection with.


    After hearing almost all of the past of Feng Shufen, Li Xue could simply not understand just one thing. So, she didn''t dy asking it straight. "Since you already knew that His Highness and Her Highness were not to be med for your mother''s death, why did you still me them?"


    Keeping her eyes curiously at the man, she waited to hear his reason but given his expressions, she already understood that there was no specific reason to be said. She smiled a bit at the realization as she reached out to hold his fisted hands into hers.


    "I never thought that your actions would also be unreasonable. But it''s okay I can understand, not in all years, you were this old and strict like this. I could only assume that when you did that in the past you were young as well" She said in a serious tone, but in between her words, it was not hard to guess the pun.


    Feng Shufen''s cold eyes turned to look at her and at his look, Li Xue could no longer hold her chuckle.. Pressing her lips, she burst out in a peal ofughter, "Nevermind, Mr. Beelzebub. I was just saying it like that. You don''t have to be so serious." She said and Feng Shufen just raised his brows at her before breaking himself into a soft chuckle as well.


    Li Xue finally was satisfied. All this while when he has been telling her about the story of her mother, she could feel the dimmed emotions he was feeling inside. How could she let him struggle with those emotions alone? She had to lighten his mood so that the past doesn''t remain too painful for him. So that the next time whenever he gets to remember all this again, he doesn''t forget to smile by the end, remembering her joke.


    Li Xue looked at the man and her lips curled up in a gentle smile. "Mr. Beelzebub, I am sorry." She apologized, and her apology brought a solemn expression to her face. "I was so engrossed in my own things and my own theories that I never thought that not just me, but you as well could have past stories in your heart. The stories that you may not be revealing on the surface but painfully holding within. I am sorry that I have not asked you about this before."


    "¡­" Feng Shufen didn''t reply to her. He just looked at her and remained silent. He could see the sincerity in her eyes and that sincerity was enough. After a long while, he said, Even without asking, you have unknowingly healed everything. So, you never really have to initiate anything like this, your presence itself is enough." He said, but shaking her head, Li Xue denied.


    "That would not do. I don''t want to do that anymore. I want to know all of you without keeping anything aside now." She said and staring at her determination, Feng Shufen nodded in agreement, to which finally, Li Xue was satisfied.


    Though she has not revealed it, the feeling she felt back in the pce was too chaotic. The feeling where except her, everyone is aware of everything. She could not dare to think of the same feeling again, especially when it was rted to Feng Shufen. She didn''t know when but now she feels like slowly and slowly she was getting possessive of the Devil as well.


    Maybe this nature of possessiveness is a kind of infectious disease that has got transferred to her through both the big and the little devil.


    "By the way, there is one thing I want to ask you. Hearing you say all of it, why do I feel like there is something fishy regarding all the events that happened. I mean I feel like the fire that broke out that year was not an ident but someone has nned it. Though there seemed no reason behind it, as at that she has left all the authority and position of the family. But something in the middle gives a vibe of it. What do you think?"


    Li Xueplicatedly asked and hearing her ask that Feng Shufen expression turned serious as he stood up to say, "It''s alreadyte at night, you shouldn''t stay awake for longer. Get some sleep now, we will talk the rest the next day."


    He said and Li Xue felt his attitude change. But she didn''t point it out, rather just gave a simple remark of, "oh" before standing along. "You must also be tired. Won''t you be sleeping as well?" She asked even though she could already guess his reply.


    Feng Shufen turned to look at her with an eased expression and shook his head. "You go ahead. I still have some work in the study."


    Li Xue nodded. She knew recalling the memories from the past are not always easy. Once you recall, you would need time to recover from it. She has been the same as well, how could she expect the man to be different.


    "Fine, then I will go first. But don''t stay awake toote. Be early to bed as well." She said before heading upstairs, giving a smile to the man.


    While behind Feng Shufen''s expressions returned back to its darkness. As he said, he as well ascended upstairs towards the study, walking up to his desk to take the seat on the chair. Then putting the key, he unlocked a drawer before pulling out a file that holds all the mystery.


    "The fire that night holds the mystery. It was not an ident but someone nned it. But who was it?" He mumbled to himself before opening the file to reveal the picture of four suspects ¨C Feng Yu Hao, Zhen Qinrou, the Royal couple, and thest but most surprising, Yun Yuchun, herself.

 Chapter 902 - Expensive Help.

    <h4>Chapter 902 - Expensive Help.</h4>


    Few days passed by with ease. Li Xue''s news with the bodyguards died down, while the highlights got all focused on the year''s most happening engagement of Zheng Wenting and Wen Sying that was just a day away.


    But even in between those high-rated news about Wen Sying and Zheng Wenting, a few of the fans still talked about Li Xue, mentioning how their goddess was prosperous like no other.


    In just a few days, Li Xue got a drastic increase in her follower''s page as well as seeing the news of having so many handsome bodyguards, many young generation girls started to follow her, getting curious about her daily life. And given a result, Lin Xinyi called to ask her to get frequent on her social pages to update more about herself.


    Since it has been Lin Xinyi asking her, Li Xue had no issue following. Just some frequent snaps from daily life weren''t harmful to her. So to satisfy the curiosity of the people, she started updating the updates of her visits, likes, and preferences soon. But even updating all that she kept her observation on a strict check so that no paparazzi can trace her through them.


    "Madam, are we going somewhere else today?" Du Fan asked, opening the car''s door for Li Xue when he saw hering out of the school after dropping the little young princess. In thest few days, except for getting to drop and pick her daughter from school, thedy has not left the house too much..


    Li Xue nodded with some urgency and said quickly. "Yes, Mr. Driver. Please take me to Aurora Fashion Studio first. As for theter journey, I will inform you about it afterward." She said, before getting inside the car with one dip.


    Du Fan nodded before closing the back door and getting inside the driver''s seat.


    They had just started the ride when suddenly, Li Xue''s phone rang, taking her attention. Receiving the call, she greeted in a cheerful tone, "Good morning, Sister Xinyi. I am already on my way to reach Aurora Fashions. Don''t worry, I will manage to get something good from there. Please don''t me MengMeng. I am sure she might have truly forgotten about it."


    She said before even hearing the woman say anything. But soon after her words, she heard her sigh on the other side.


    "I will not scold her any longer, Li Xue. But this was her job and failing in it was also her fault, she needs to know so that she wouldn''t repeat it again. Don''t always take her side. It was her fault to not be precise and clear with the designer. Also because of herst drama, people in thepany are still gossiping about you and it''s not good" Lin Xinyi said and Li Xue couldn''t disagree with her.


    "I know Sister Xinyi. But don''t worry about that either. Next time when Ie to thepany, I will make sure to kill that gossip. As for Meng Meng, she wasn''t being deliberate there. It was clearly the fault of Ms. Yuan."


    "Fine, I will not say more about it. But you better go and pick something good for the asion. I have heard in the engagement, Wen Sying has particrly asked the media''s entire coverage. And since you would be attending their event, you would need to be mindful of your looks" Lin Xinyi said and Li Xue hummed from the other side, before disconnecting the call.


    Though Li Xue has asked Lin Xinyi to not worry about things, she, herself, was not sure if Aurora would be having something perfect for her. The event was just a day away, and Feng Yi Lan was also not in the country. Her phone is as well out of reach while what she has heard was that after the season release, the brand was easily able to sell almost all their desirable stocks.


    So now, she, herself, was not too sure of the things. Feeling a bit of anxiety in her heart, she tried to call Feng Yi Lan again but the phone was still unreachable.


    "Madam, is there a problem? You look a little anxious." Feeling Li Xue a bit tense, Du Fan asked from the front, looking into the rear mirror. "Is it because of what happened in yourpanyst time?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "Nope, that thing was simple. Though it has activated some gossip about me, it''s not something major. Just a handsome and delicious treat to everyone would be enough to kill it off. So don''t take yourself as a reason".


    "Then? What''s the problem, Madam?" Du Fan asked, keeping his concentration. If in his presence, thedy is anxious about something then he must be incapable of doing the duty. After appointing him under her, Feng Shufen has asked him to be all efficient around her.


    "Ah, nothing serious. Just a bit of miscoordination from my team. My assistant, Meng Meng, needed to get me a dress for tomorrow''s engagement party, but for some reason, the designer got the dates and timings wrong. And now she is in the same tough spot as me. Though I am going to Aurora to find the solution, Feng Yi Lan is not here to help and no designers would be able to create something this soon. So ¡­"


    Li Xue exined the things vaguely. In the past few days, she has had a lot of talks with the driver. So she has already gotten kind of familiar with him to discuss a bit of these things.


    Du Fan heard her and giving some of his own thoughts, he said, "Madam, why not ask the help of Young Master. He might have a way."


    "Of course, he is there in my list but as myst resort. But before reaching him, I will try on my own to see. If there is no way left, I would have to choose his expensive help which will more likely create another story about me in the headlines". Li Xue said, chuckling out and leaving the driver in dumbfoundedness.

 Chapter 903 - Dare Not Defy.

    <h4>Chapter 903 - Dare Not Defy.</h4>


    As expected, without Feng Yi Lan, Aurora Fashions was not in too good condition. Though the management was working well and attending Li Xue, at such an urgent notice it was still a difficult task that none could do.


    "We are really sorry, Ms. Li Xue. But we are still not able to reach Ms. Feng Yi Lan. Without her, it would be tough to think of something this fast". The studio staff apologized and Li Xue couldn''t say anything to them. She knew Feng Yi Lan to be the soul of Aurora and without her, she had already expected things to end this way.


    Smiling, Li Xue shook her head. "It''s fine. I should havee here with some time so that you could think of something for me. My bad! Anyway, don''t worry, I will look for any other sources.." She said before getting up to leave.


    Now that she was left with only one option, she better not dy with it. Getting out of the studio, she sighed a bit then looking at Du Fan, she said, "Mr. Driver, I think you were right to ask me to reach your Young Master first. I would have saved a ride. Now,e on, take me to him. I am already feeling tired with this stress."


    Du Fan heard her say that and nodded, before taking the ride to Feng International straight. He was so happy to take thedy to the office that he almost forgot the most important thing happening in thepany.


    ***


    While at the same time in the Royal Pce, Chen Rui sat reading her files with sses on when she heard someone''s expected greetinge from ahead.


    "Your Highness!"


    Her lips curled up slightly as raising her eyes up, she looked at the person who has already asked her permission before appearing in front of her. "Su Ce!! You are finally here. I almost thought that my concern for youst time has offended you and that''s the reason, you aren''ting to meet me again."


    She said while gesturing to him to take the seat. In her words, her taunt was evident. Even if it was mistakenst night, people could be sure of it now, given her straight words.


    Su Ce looked at her and smiled, before shaking his head anding forward to sit on his deserving ce across thedy. "How can that be, Your Highness! Your care and concern were so evident in your orders that I dare not get offended by it. It was just the next day after that night was a little hectic for me, so I wasn''t able to make it for lunch. There were details of the people I needed to look into. So, I hope you wouldn''t mind me missing the lunch date here."


    He said, holding a meaningful smirk at thedy. His eyes were yful as well and that look of him was enough to let Chen Rui understand what the man was up to. And what details he was talking about.


    But keeping her calm, still on the great check, she didn''t let her expression waver even a bit and said, "Not at all! Work should alwayse first, especially to a person like you, who excels in almost every field."


    Su Ce''s smile turned modest on the surface but the royaldy''s eyes were sharp enough to see beneath them. She knew though the man was intending to scare her in the name of Li Xue, she was sure he might not be able to get near a strand of her information. After all, Shufen''s security circle was not an easy say.


    "You consider me too high, Your Highness. I am just trying my best to be better, the same as His Highness was once used to be." Su Ce said and to his polite audaciousness, Chen Rui didn''t hold back.


    "His Highness is still the same. Even back in time and even now. Though practicing to be like him is good, to realize the reality is also essential. Not anyone could be like him after all having the right blood also matters." She said and understanding the meaning of those words the Prince of East forced a smile.


    Standing up, he propered his jacket, "Her Highness, I still have somewhere to reach. Forst time''s lunch date, I apologize again. But I am sure once the cultural project begins, I will get the honor to dine with you. And also to meet Ms. Li Xue" He said, taking a small pause in his words and then adding, "I have heard a lot about her in recent days. I am sure she would be a personality having many interesting attributes to pique Her Highness''s interest like this. I am really looking forward to it".


    He said and Chen Rui''s eyes showed a bit of sharpness that she leveled well with a graceful smile. "Indeed! She is special. Very special! You will know that soon as well; just have some patience"


    Su Ce nodded and then turning, he left. Until he disappeared, the royaldy''s eyes remained fixed at him, and only when she heard someone interject from behind, she turned to look back.


    "Rui, do you have to prick his nerve every time?" Shin Tinming, who has well heard all the talk between his wife and Su Ce said. Taking a stroll, he entered the living hall and took his seat beside her.


    Chen Rui shrugged her shoulders before looking back into her files. "He asked for it himself. I was just reminding him of the thing that he often dares to forget."


    "Rui!"


    "What? Am I wrong?" Chen Rui asked, sharply looking up at her husband. "Tinming, one''s blood may not state his character. But that never means it doesn''t hold any importance. It has been the blood that has once made you the king of this empire. And it''s also his blood that would never give him the privilege to get on the position of the king. It will only be right for him to get this thing straight and clear in his mind."


    She said and her words held a seriousness that at the moment even Shin Tinming dare not to defy.

 Chapter 904 - Presidents Personal Elevator.

    <h4>Chapter 904 - President''s Personal Elevator.</h4>


    Outside the pce, in the car, Su Ce sat fisting the foam pillow hard in his hands. Just looking at the way he has gripped it in between his fingers, anyone could feel the wrath he was feeling inside. His eyes were bloodshot red and looking at him like that, even his assistant was scared.


    "Sir, should we start the ride back to the mansion?" After bringing his best courage, Pei Biming asked with hesitanceced in his voice. And seeing no replying in return, he even felt regret. Now that he has already asked one, he couldn''t dare to ask again. Or maybe the fire of anger might get all directed on him. He stared at him and couldn''t dare to voice out again.


    "Drive back!" After a quite long while, finally, themand came and the assistant wanted to kneel in front of heaven doors to show his gratefulness.


    But the next second, before he could order the driver to drive back to the mansion in the west, Su Ce added more of his words. "Drive to the Emerald De-Luxe and also book me a suite there. I won''t be returning to the mansion tonight.." He said and the assistant had no other idea how he should stop him from doing whatever he had in his ns.


    But at the moment, he also knew that he had no way to stop the prince. So sighing, he ordered the driver to drive straight to Emerald De-Luxe before getting on his phone to make the arrangements required. Even while making the calls for the man, he hoped that today''s night wouldn''t stir the trouble for the manter.


    ***


    While on the other side of the city, soon Du Fan drove Li Xue in the direction of Feng Internationals. And in no time, the car entered inside the main parking area of thepany.


    "Madam, we are here. Should I call Secretary Gao to receive you?" Pulling up the car just next to where Shufen''s car was parked, Du Fan asked. And in reply to his suggestion, Li Xue shook her head.


    "It''s okay, Mr. Driver. That would be trouble for him. He must be busy with his work and your Young Master might not like his people cking off in their work."? She said before pulling out a mask to cover her face. She couldn''t dare to walk straight like that and scare the employees. "Furthermore, this is not my first time visiting thepany. Though I am not too familiar with the infrastructure, I would still be able to find the way to reach the top floor of the building where the President of thepany resides."


    Li Xue said, giving a smile. But given her masked face, the smile wasn''t visible for the driver to look on. He could only guess her smiling, hearing her easy, gentle tone and eyes that have grown small while saying thest part of her sentence.


    Nodding, he agreed, "Okay, Madam! Then I will wait for you here." Then smiling in reciprocation, politely helped thedy with the door of the car.


    "Thank you, Mr. Driver", Li Xue thanked gratefully, before getting ready to walk ahead.


    Du Fan deepened his smile before he closed the door to reply as well. "That was my pleasure, Madam."


    Li Xue walked ahead and soon headed, straight to the reception desk of thepany. Though there was an attending receptionist at the desk, there seemed something different about thepany''s environment. Unlike every day, the reception floor looked really empty.


    Was it a holiday today? Or has everyone from thepany left for the lunch break?


    Li Xue thought internally as her eyes wandered around to look, but except for the guest on the reception desk, there seemed no one else.


    "Ma''am, how may I help you? Are you looking for someone?" Seeing Li Xue arrive with a mask on her face, the receptionist asked. Her eyes suspiciously looked at her, trying her best to see the face of Li Xue that was hidden behind the mask.


    On her voice, Li Xue was snapped out of her trance. Turning to look at the receptionist, she asked in a bit of a puzzled tone. "Umm ¡­ today seems a little different here. No one looks around. Is there a holiday?"


    The receptionist shook her head. "Nope, Ma''am, the employees have all gathered upstairs to attend a meeting. That''s why it''s a bit empty here. Otherwise, there is no holiday today"


    And that exined the thing. Li Xue nodded giving an ''oh'' to the receptionist before getting her bag up to fidget something into. Seeing her like that, the receptionist asked again. Her tone was all polite and respectful.


    "Ma''am, are you looking for someone? May I help you call him or her out". Understanding with her words that this wasn''t the first time of her visit, the receptionist asked ordingly. Still looking at her with curious eyes.


    But Li Xue shook her head. "Nope, it''s okay. Just give me a moment to show you something." She said before finally bringing up a metal card to show. "Here it is. Just help me lead the way to the President''s personal elevator. The rest I would manage myself".


    The eyes of the receptionist became wide with dumbfoundedness. Getting her eyes struck at the card first, she looked back at the woman.


    Who was thisdy? The question popped up in the receptionist''s thoughts first. But no answer came, given that even till the farawaynd, she couldn''t think to guess it so straightforwardly. Having ess to the President''s elevator pass was not easy for everyone, after all.


    But whoever she was, still the receptionist was wise enough to know her position. She didn''t dy and quickly bowed her head to say, "Ma''am, we are sorry. But the President''s personal elevator is under servicing and it would take some time. You can either wait or take the general lift to the secretariat floor and stairs to the President''s office floor."


    Li Xue''s eyes for a moment showed some confusion but then nodding, she understood. "It''s fine, then I would take the general elevator itself and then the stairs to President''s office. Could you guide me which way I should go?"


    The receptionist nodded and quickly replied, "Yes, Ma''am. From here straight and then the elevator towards your left."

 Chapter 905 - The Secret Would Be Blown Off.

    <h4>Chapter 905 - The Secret Would Be Blown Off.</h4>


    Nodding to the guidance of the receptionist, Li Xue soon got on her way to the general elevator. She smiled looking at the metal card in her hand. Luckily,st time Qi Shuai gave her this card, or her visit here today wouldn''t have been this wless.


    She was sure without this card, the receptionist must have definitely asked her identity first before letting her in like this. She has not missed the curious look the girl was giving to her. Remembering that look, she could not help but chuckle.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, so I have epted your challenge. Let me see your surprised expression. I am sure it will be fun." Pressing the key to the Secretariat floor, Li Xue mumbled to herself, getting all excited for the show she was going to create for Feng Shufen.


    After Li Xue left, Du Fan was rxing when his eyes suddenly read something on the car parked at a distance.. And it was then when he remembered something that he had been forgetting all this while. His face paled as he rushed inside the building to stop Li Xue from getting in.


    But little did he know that he was toote for that. The bow has already shot the arrow and now it couldn''t be undone.


    Reaching the desk of reception with a huff, Du Fan quickly looked around in search of Li Xue. But not finding her around, he turned to ask the reception, breaking in pants. "What is happening here?"


    The receptionist was dumbfounded, looking at him panting like that. But seeing the urgency written over his expressions, she didn''t dy her reply. Quickly, giving a small bow of respect she said, "Mr. Du, there is a press meeting about the South Marine project going on upstairs. Almost all the employees are there attending it."


    "Press meeting?" Du Fan asked in horror and the receptionist nodded to him with a slight wrinkle on her brows.


    "Yes, Mr. Du. A press meeting on the most awaited South Marine project. Is there a problem?" She asked, getting pale as well. She was not used to seeing the easy-going driver of the President go this nervous with anxiousness.


    Was there some threat to President Feng?


    The receptionist thought and feeling all dreaded with the idea, she stared at the man waiting for his reply.


    But instead of replying to her, Du Fan dodged her question to answer something more crucial. "Madam hase here. Have you guided her well to the floor of the President''s office?"


    Thedy was confused for a second on the reference of the title, ''Madam''. But she didn''t get any more time to ponder over it. Quickly nodding, she said, "Yes, thedy had the metal electronic pass for the President''s personal elevator, so I led her to the floor. Was there a problem with her? Did I do something I shouldn''t?" The receptionist asked, holding her heart from giving a heart attack.


    She could not dare to think if she had done something that had staked the life of President Feng. It would be hard for her to take the consequences. Furthermore, she may not be able to defend herself in any way.


    But at her words, Du Fan sighed with relief. Her paled expressions eased as he finally neutralized his heavy pants. "Oh, thank the heavens! She has used the President''s personal elevator. Using it would be right and would also keep her out of the media ruckus." He said to himself and then turning to look at the girl at the front, he shook his head.


    "No, you did well to lead her to the President''s office. There is no problem. And also it is even better that you allowed her easily on the President''s personal elevator. Because of that one reason, everything is fine." He said but paused when saw the receptionist still in the fearful expression.


    "It''s fine. You can be at ease. I am sorry that I scared you earlier." He said but the girl shook her head to deny in an anxious tone.


    "Nope, Mr. Du. Though I have allowed thedy in, she has not taken the President''s personal elevator."


    Du Fan didn''t understand. "What?"


    Feeling afraid, the receptionist stuttered. "Ye-Yes, Mr. Du. The President''s elevator was under servicing so I asked thedy to either wait for some time or use the general elevator as it was also not busy. I said she can take the general elevator to the Secretariat floor and from there she can use the staircase. And she chose to use the general elevator."


    "¡­" Du Fan didn''t know how he should react to this. Though he knew the employees were all at one ce and may note across Li Xue, still there were still some chances of them encountering her in hiding which he could not take in easily. Above that, there were also media people around.


    What would happen if they saw her visiting the President of Feng International so easily? Won''t that blow off the secret?


    He shook his head at the thought before pulling out his phone to dial the number of Gao Fan. He couldn''t bete doing that. Fidgeting through the contact list, he quickly dialed the number of Gao Fan, who failed to receive the call on the first attempt.


    "Mr. Du, Secretary Gao must have kept his phone on silent, same as other employees." The receptionist aided from the side and hearing her say that, Du Fan rushed to get the staircase to reach the conference floor of the meeting.


    Behind, the receptionist didn''t know what she should do next. Should she already start packing her things to leave the job? Or was there still some hope? She couldn''t dare to be positive.


    While at the same time she was feeling another wave of curiosity in her heart too. Mr. Du has referred to thatdy as Madam. Does that mean she was the wife of President Feng about whom the whole office was talking about? If yes, what kind ofdy is she to attract the cold President falling in love with her?

 Chapter 906 - Years Biggest News.

    <h4>Chapter 906 - Year''s Biggest News.</h4>


    At the same time, in the conference auditorium, Feng Internationals,


    On the bench of project heads, Qi Shuai sat taking the lead of the question and answering session. There were other executive officers as well but as usual, Feng Shufen wasn''t present as the face of thepany. And people of the media as usual med his aloof mysteriousness for his absence.


    Whileing here to interview for the project, they all wished to finally see the President of Feng Internationals, but not finding him on the table with the other executives, they weren''t too surprised.


    "So Director Qi, what would be the worth of the project once it getspleted? Since it will also be in the government''s interest, will Feng Internationals be taking them in the partnerships?"? Someone asked from the group of reporters and Qi Shuai''s eyes at once turned to look at him, to bring him the answer.


    Though the intent of the question was clearly to stir the trouble with the political section, Qi Shuai remained nonchnt to it. Smiling softly, he replied, "About the worth we can''t be sure. Though the expenses done on the project would be kept on the strict check, there would be no discount tolerated on the ns and their results. As we all know President Feng neverpromises with the work he does."


    "And as for the partnerships, haven''t we already said that we would be doing this project alone because with the great profits there would being great risk of losses as well and Feng International would never want the country''s interest on risk.." He said and the reporters had no other loopholes to ask.


    Giving his words, Qi Shuai was ready to put the conclusion to the meeting when suddenly he paused hearing Gao Fan''s phone ringing in the side. He was amused to see that for the first time, the secretary had forgotten to put his phone on silent at an event like this.


    Finding himself at loss as well, Gao Fan quickly silenced his phone, without checking the call that wasing from Du Fan. Keeping his phone back inside his pocket, he apologized to Qi Shuai before giving a bow of apology to others as well.


    Qi Shuai also turned back to face the audience, ready to conclude the speech but at that right time someone from the middle again asked, "Director Qi, this is such an important project for Feng Internationals, will President Feng still not show himself? Is the rumor of him having some problem true?"


    Qi Shuai paused. Was there some rumor going on? How was he still unknown to it? Did someone conspire to keep him in the dark so that he couldn''t tease the Devil? If yes, then that person is really mean to snatch such beautiful happiness from him. He thought to himself, cursing the unknown person in his heart before turning to look at the person who had asked the question.


    "What''s the rumor that you are talking about?" He asked, excitement to know the piece of news was all evident in his words. But his excitement took a halt when he heard a cough of warning from the side. His eyes turned to look at Gao Fan who was there, standing as Devil''s watching eyes on him.


    Pursing his lips, Qi Shuai gave him a look and then turned back to look at the front to rectify his earlier words, "Haha, I was just kidding with you guys. Anyway, as for your question, you said it yourself. If that''s a rumor, how can that be true? President Feng is alright and working hard both for the name of the country and thepany. Only when he finds the situation worth his arrival, he would show himself. Otherwise, we could just wait for him."


    He said and at his words, someone again asked, "With your words do you mean, this project is not worth President Feng''s representation?"


    Qi Shuai shook his head. "What I mean to say is, this project needs more of his work and his guidance thaning here to greet you all. So, he is not here. Furthermore, asking him this desperately, don''t you think you are treating me unfairly? Am I not handsome and dashing enough to treat your eyes?" He asked and at his askance, everyone in the audience broke into a peal of synchronousughter.


    Of course, Qi Shuai, himself was an eye-feast. Not just in looks but also with his words. Who would dare to say otherwise? Everyone deniedughing and supporting him. "Your beauty is more than enough, Director Qi."


    At the side, Gao Fan could only shake his head at the over-exaggeration of the Director. But he was relieved to think that it was already near to its end and he would not have to witness more of his sweet talks like this.


    Finally, Qi Shuai gave a warp to the meeting and was ready to get up with other executives to leave but his steps paused when he heard a whispering not from too far away. Gao Fan heard it as well and his pupils as well contracted to look at the employees discussing something at a distance.


    "What did you say? Did I hear you say President Feng''s wife?" one of thepany employees asked in a whisper but it was loud enough to reach every ear.


    "Yes, I just heard the urgent call from the receptionist. Though I have not heard the whole thing, she said that Lady Boss is in the office and now ascending to get on the President''s office".


    "Is President Feng already married? Howe I have never heard of it?"


    "Are you a dumb head? Last time did we note to know that President Feng already have a daughter. If there is a daughter, howe there could be no wife?"


    Some employees discussed among themselves and amidst their discussion, they almost forgot to keep their voices in check. Their words not just reached the ears of Qi Shuai and Gao Fan. But also piqued the interest of the reporters that were not yet gone.


    Qi Shuai''s brows furrowed at their talks and he was ready to ask Gao Fan. But before he could, the secretary was already on his way to rescue. But little did they expect that the swiftness of the media would be quicker than them.


    Before they could even leave the auditorium hall, some of the reporters were already on their way towards the exit of the floor, ready to capture the year''s biggest news.

 Chapter 907 - Becoming A Witch In The Influence Of The Devil.

    <h4>Chapter 907 - Bing A Witch In The Influence Of The Devil.</h4>


    On the other side, all oblivious of the things, Li Xue was already on her way in the elevator. Since the elevator was restricted to the Secretariat floor, pressing thest key of the floor, she turned to get busy on her phone. Humming soft music, she was all calm and chilled when suddenly her phone rang.


    Finally seeing Yi Lan''s name appear on the screen, she shook her head internally before receiving the call in an instant. "Yi Lan, do you still remember me? Otherwise, I almost thought that your work trip had swallowed you whole."


    "Oh, I am sorry, sweetheart. You know how bad sleeping habits I have. After checking into my room yesterday, I wasn''t able to keep myself awake. The jetg I had was also not helping me out. So, I wasn''t able to pick your calls. By the way, was there something urgent?" Hearing her Li Xue sweet chide, Feng Yi Lan didn''t dy defending herself.


    Li Xue could only breathe in a deep breath of patience.. She would have been surprised if someone else had unted their bad habits this well, but since it was Feng Yi Lan it was quite believable for her.


    Nodding to nothing particr, she didn''t say more on that topic. Instead stated the reason for which she had been calling all this while. "Yes, Yi Lan, there was something important. I had some problems with selecting the outfit for an event. So I was looking for you. I even went to your studio. But since you are gone, the essence of your studio is also gone. And none of your people could prepare a dress for me at such short notice."


    Feng Yi Lan hummed at her words and Li Xue could literally imagine her rubbing her chin in thought at the moment. But what she said was also true and she knew her friend would also agree to it.


    "So, what are your ns?" Giving some thought, Feng Yi Lan asked.


    And Li Xue could already see her ready with a n to help her, even when she was not around. She smiled at her such ready-to-help attitude and said, "That''s okay, Yi Lan. I am right now going to ask for help from the person who would always have a way to help me. I am sure this wouldn''t be a great problem to say."


    "Are you referring to my brother, dear?" Feng Yi Lan asked and in her tone the threat was clear.


    Sensing it as well, Li Xue chuckled and then hummed softly. "Mhm. Since you are not here, I could only ask for his help. You know he is the only option after you." She said, calcting her words well.


    "¡­" For a second, Feng Yi Lan didn''t say anything but then sighing, shemented, "Darling, you are truly bing a witch, living in the influence of the devil. You know well to coax me even living in a different country. Fine, I will let you slide away just for you considering me the option before my brother."


    "Haha ¡­ of course, you have been in my life before him. How could I consider him a better option than you." Li Xue has a little more build-up and she knew hearing her say that like this, her friend''s blush mode would have been already on.


    "That''s enough, Li Xue. You have already coaxed me, now you don''t have to send me to the seventh sky. I am fine with you considering my brother to be the second option. And for this problem, I think he is the best option." Yi Lan said, giving some thought but then paused, to ask in a bit confused tone. "What did you say, Li Xue? Where are you going?"


    Li Xue was a bit taken aback by her sudden tone change but then said, "I am going to meet your brother. I already said that. Right now, I am in the elevator ascending to the secretariat floor of thepany. Why? Is there a problem?"


    "Dear, how could you be there at this time? Last night when I talked with Brother Shuai, he said today he would be announcing some project to the media. That only meant, at this moment there must be a bunch of reporters at thepany and you are also there. That''s not good. Come back immediately. Fast! Fast!" Feng Yi Lan almost yelled frantically over the call.


    And her words almost left Li Xue with no option as well. She was ready to press the button back for the ground floor, but she knew well too that even if she presses it now, it wouldn''t be helping her in any way. Though not at the dead end, she still felt like she was struck at the only end.


    "Yi Lan, I have pressed the key to return to the ground floor. But I don''t think that would be able to help. And also I have pressed the key to the Secretariat floor. It would be an issue if I got down on that floor. I would always go and wait for Mr. Beelzebub in his office." She said keeping her thoughts positive. But little did she expect that it was a bit toote to think that.


    "Fine then. Get down on the Secretariat floor and I will also go and call Brother Shuai first. He must be a help" Feng Yi Lan said and then disconnected the call to dial Qi Shuai''s number.


    And just after the call got disconnected, the door of the elevator dinged open. Li Xue was ready to get off it thinking it was the Secretariat floor, but her steps paused when something unfamiliar struck her.


    ''This isn''t the Secretariat floor. Did I press the wrong key?'' She asked internally before tilting her head to check the floor on which the elevator had paused. And as expected it wasn''t the floor she had asked for. "Isn''t this the floor where the lunch meeting had happenedst time?" She mumbled to herself but her words were answered by someone else.


    "Yes, this is the Conference floor. Are you also here to attend the press meet?"


    Li Xue froze for a moment as her eyes raised to look at the person who had answered her. Then shaking her head, she denied. But before she could say anything, she heard hurrying steps of people arriving from a distance.

 Chapter 908 - Even Though There Was No Escape, She Was Safe.

    <h4>Chapter 908 - Even Though There Was No Escape, She Was Safe.</h4>


    "Yes, this is the Conference floor. Are you also here for attending the press meet?" The person who has pressed the button to call the elevator on the Conference floor of the building replied.


    And Li Xue was all frozen for a moment. Her eyes turned to look at the person before turning again to look at the floor that was definitely looking familiar from the first time she visited here.


    "Ma''am, I haven''t seen you before? Are you also a reporter?" The employee asked when saw Li Xue getting all puzzled looking around. He has already seen her top to bottom and however, he tried he couldn''t remember any colleague of his to have such a perfect body and such beautiful amber eyes.


    Before Li Xue could reply anything to the person, from a distance she heard several stepsing towards her. Her thoughts got muddled but when she regained her senses a little, she was about to step back inside the elevator and quickly press the key to the higher floor, but it was right when people say that ¨C there oncees a day in everyone''s life when all your luck runs out.


    And something simr to that seemed to be happening with Li Xue at the moment. No matter how many times she was pressing the keys of the elevator, they were just not working for her.


    Getting a bit frantic, she asked the person who was standing in front of her, looking like he couldn''t understand even a bit of the happenings in this world. "Is there any other way to get out from this floor?"


    The employee looked dumbfoundedly at her and nodded his head after great thought. "Yes, there is a way."


    "Where?" She asked before heaving a breath of ease.


    The person casted his finger to gesture in the opposite direction to say. "There is a staircase on the other side."


    And with his reply, Li Xue already knew that now she has got no other escape. She would again be troubling Sister Xinyi with another stream of news. Her eyes glinted with horror as it turned to look in the direction from where the sound of steps was already getting close.


    She was trapped with nowhere to go! Li Xue was ready to brace herself with that thought when finally shes of a few cameras hit her eyes. Her eyes got closed on instinct as she knew no other way to retreat from the situation.


    "She is there."


    She heard someone yell loudly and along with it came many other voices that sounded very eager to know her. She heard their steps racing towards her and was prepared to face their questions mutely the next instant, when suddenly something around her changed.


    The air of fear of getting caught by others that she was feeling inside changed into somethingfortable and warm as the very next second she felt a warm embrace wrapping around her body, blocking the cold air that she was feeling from outside.


    "It''s fine. Stay calm, nothing will happen. I am here." The soft voice of Feng Shufen came to whisper near her ears and she knew that even though there was no escape, she was safe.


    Her eyes opened only to find herself cozily hugged in between the arms of her Mr. Beezebub and just like that, her lips curled up to smile. Humming, she agreed to his suggestion and her palpitating heartbeats from moments ago got calm.


    But wait, what happened suddenly? Li Xue''s brows furrowed with some confusion. Weren''t people already rushing her way? Weren''t there already the camera shes shing at her? Then why did everything seem so silent suddenly?


    Did they teleport from there?


    Though her movements were restricted in between his arms, she still moved her eyes to look wherever it was possible. And unlike her thought of teleportation, they were still standing in the general elevator of thepany, with her halfway inside while Feng Shufen, just on the line of the elevator''s sliding door.


    Then what happened to the reporters that were all ready to get her and Feng Shufen''s secret out? Did they disappear? Why is it so quiet?


    "Mr. Beelzebub, what happened to those reporters? Did they disappear from this?" Li Xue asked, getting all full of confusion. Her hands slightly pushed the man back, detaching herself a little so that she could look up at him. Even though she has pushed the man a bit away from herself, her whole figure was well hidden by his.


    Feng Shufen looked down at her face and replied nonchntly, "They are still outside, behind me. But don''t worry, they can''t see you." His tone was so soft and casual that for a moment hearing him say that even Li Xue forgot the most important facet of the situation.


    When regained the memory of her forgetfulness, her brows wrinkled with some concern as she said, "Mr. Beelzebub, this elevator seems to be broken. The floor buttons are not working. Even though they can''t look at me now, will that change the fact that we have gotten caught by them here? Sooner orter in the day, they would definitely see me and know our rtionship."


    There was worry written on the wrinkles of her forehead, but unlike her worried expression, Feng Shufen was all calm andposed at the scene. His face held the tranquility that was even showing the effect on Li Xue.


    "What? Why are you still looking at me like that? You don''t believe me that this elevator is broken?" Li Xue asked, not believing his expression. "Mr. Beelzebub, we are caught. Let''s just ept this." She added and the man''s lips tugged up at her words.


    "What?" Li Xue asked again and to his askance, Feng Shufen simply nodded to say.


    "Then let me take the me?"


    Take the me? What does that mean? Li Xue was flustered at his words, unable to think of the meaning. Was he talking about taking the me for their rtionship? Of him trapping her into it methodically?


    Even though it was the truth to say, she couldn''t see the chances of anyone believing it. After all, who would believe that any woman would reject the strong advances of the Feng Shufen, for whom thousands of women are ready to die?


    Li Xue shook her head at the thought and was ready to ask him to not make her aughing stock in front of everyone. But her thoughts were a bit toote. Feng Shufen had already turned around to give his statement to the frozen reporters.

 Chapter 909 - Are Wedding Bells Going To Ring Soon?

    <h4>Chapter 909 - Are Wedding Bells Going To Ring Soon?</h4>


    The people have all frozen around. Earlier, hearing the name of President Feng''s love life, they were all up to interview thedy and fortunately have also reached on time to see half of her masked face.


    They were sure that her few snaps were even captured on the camera but just when they were about to question her, someone swift as the wind came to envelop her, protecting her from both their cameras and question.


    It took some of their time to understand the thing and even when they did they weren''t able to voice their words out. It was more like they were shocked enough to be silent by assuming the possibilities of the identity of the man.


    Was this the infamous President of Feng International, Feng Shufen? Whose none of the pictures has ever been captured properly by the cameras?


    Are they finally going to see him today?


    Won''t that create another big hit news in the country?


    Every mind was thinking the same when under everyone''s curious eyes, Feng Shufen turned to look at them. His grey eyes holding the coldness that could freeze anyone but at the moment freezing anyone was not his intention. His gaze looked sharp but it wasn''t calling for anyone''s death rather he looked very calm and satisfied with the situation.


    Li Xue remained behind him, unable to think what she should do next when she finally heard someone ask with a stuttering tone, "P-President Feng, are you here to give some words about your South Marine Project?" And both with his words and tone, it was evident that even the person was not too sure of the identity of the man.


    And hearing his words, other reporters also found it absurd, but they knew that was the least they could ask. After all, that was their first time having him on the mike and they were too shocked to ept this. And not to mention his cold looks that have the charms that could easily fail anyone.


    Behind the crowds, Qi Shuai and Gao Fan also stood. While Gao Fan was given out a sigh of relief seeing his Presidenting in aid of Madam, Qi Shuai looked like he was hurt deep in his heart.


    "We were uselessly taking the stress. He was already there to protect his woman and also garnered everyone''s attention." Qi Shuai humphed childishly, before pressing his lips with some displeasure.


    Gao Fan looked at him like that and could only get wordless at his whining act. He was about to say something but paused when heard his phone ring. Qi Shuai looked at the number popping up again and quickly went to receive the call.


    While at the front, Feng Shufen remained nonchnt to the question. His eyes stared at every eye looking at him before saying without holding any guilt for thepany and the newly started project that was worth thousands of billions. "I am here for my woman. I would not want to lose her because someone else would cause her troubles and make her upset."


    He said and it took some time for people to digest his words. Their eyes and expressions showed confusion at first but then when they realized the various meanings it was rying, they couldn''t control themselves asking.


    "President Feng, are you officially announcing your rtionship?"


    "Is she worth more than yourpany?"


    "What type of woman is she?"


    "We heard that you have been dating her for quite some time. Now that you are announcing your rtionship so openly, does that mean we are going to hear the wedding bells soon"


    Questions were forced out one after the other and at the same time, several cameras shed his way as well. But none of them were able to waver even the eysh of the man. "Yes. More than anything in my life. The type of woman like no other. Wedding bells would be ringing on her permission." Looking straight into the eyes of everyone, he replied to each question very curtly.


    And due to his such straightforward curt reply, the reporters were left with no other questions. They wanted to snap some looks of the woman as well, but her figure, as well as face, was well hidden behind the man and none dared to step forward to look at her.


    Not able to see her, they were feeling disappointed but there was nothing they could do. When almost everyone thought there was nothing else they could ask and Gao Fan also stepped forward to escort the couple safely away from everyone''s eyes, one from the crowd remembered something.


    Not missing the opportunity to ask, he let his set of ending questions out and it was a kind of that took everyone aback.


    "President Feng, we have also heard in yourpany that you have a daughter? Is it true? Is thedy standing behind you the mother of hers?"


    Hearing that question, Li Xue''s fingers clenched on Shufen''s suit jacket behind, and with just that clutch of fingers, it was clear to the man that she was nervous about the thing. Standing on the side, even Gao Fan''s fists clenched as he was about to step forward to send away the people, but his steps paused when got the gaze from his President.


    People waited to hear the replying while Feng Shufen''s face didn''t show any waver of expressions. Instead, his eyes stared sharply at the person who had asked the question, making him lose all his strength and courage.


    "I-I am sorry, President F-Feng. Thedy is ¡­" Realizing his guilt, the person who asked was ready to apologize, bowing his head in guilty conscience when he was sharply interjected.


    "It''s Mrs. Feng for you." Feng Shufen sharply said. His toneced with the warning that was stating that the same mistakes should not be repeated. And given to the bowed head of the people around, it was clear that the admonition had been fairly delivered to everyone''s understanding.


    None dared to say anything after that but that was not the end of the show. Since Li Wei was already mentioned among everyone, it would only be right if things are made very much clear about her.

 Chapter 910 - Announcing Relationship Officially.

    <h4>Chapter 910 - Announcing Rtionship Officially.</h4>


    "Since you said that she is my daughter, who else do you think could be her mother?" Feng Shufen asked and at his question every reporter when to get buried in the depth of silence. Though the previous question that was asked was a bit pricky, none has taken it in the wrong way. But now that they are hearing the man cross-questioning them like this, they couldn''t avoid but feel like they have offended someone they shouldn''t.


    Their bodies trembled and they didn''t dare to raise their gaze up to look at Feng Shufen. Though this was their first time meeting him, they all knew the unforgettable rule of not offending him. Yet now that they feel like they have offended him, they couldn''t dare to think of the consequences that coulde their way.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes scanned around once more as he added in a more stricter tone. "Except for onedy that''s with me at the moment, none has the ability or right to bear the kids who would gain recognition from me." He said and his words were a shocking deration for the whole country.


    Saying his words, he didn''t stay. Wrapping his arms protectively around Li Xue, he took her away, keeping her safely beside him so that none could see her face.


    Li Xue was even taken aback by those words. They were the sincerest words she has ever heard in her life or more like to say that those words were one of most sincerest promises Mr. Beelzebub has made to her.


    Tilting her head a little to look up at the face of the man, Li Xue smiled as she thought of the counts of hearts that would be getting broken today. But for some reason, she couldn''t feel bad about it. Maybe because things were so much in her favor that she was feeling hundreds of butterflies in her stomach.


    Lost in the trance, she was soon led away into another elevator and her thoughts were snapped off when heard its door dinging close.


    "Huh? Weren''t the elevators out of service?" Li Xue asked, looking around a bit in dumbfoundedness, before turning to look at Feng Shufen in askance.


    "They were serviced when I reached you." Feng Shufen said and hearing him say that Li Xue nodded with a hum.


    Now that she thinks of it, she wanted to p her head. Earlier, how could she dumbly say that there was no way left? If not a way left then did she think Mr. Beelzebub to be teleported to her? Of course, he would have taken another elevator.


    She shrugged her shoulders at her thoughts when suddenly heard Feng Shufen saying something from the side. "Here, take this. From the next time use this instead." He said and Li Xue looked at the metal electronic card he was passing to her.


    Smiling, she shook her head. "I already had that. Last time, Director Qi gave one to me. But since your personal elevator was in service today, I took the general elevator instead. Sorry, if I caused you the problem. I just wanted to surprise you."


    "Surprise me?" Feng Shufen raised his brows and Li Xue nodded, pressing her lips with a small smile.


    "Yes, bying here." She replied but then rubbing the corners of her ears added, "But I never thought that I would cause so much trouble." She could see the man was upset about something and as far as she knew him she could tell it was rted to the question the media reporters had asked him.


    Even knowing the cause, at the moment she could not think of a way to lighten his mood. But still fiddling her brain cells all well she was thinking of a way when she heard him say something that made her raise her brows in surprise.


    "I liked the surprise." Feng Shufen said and Li Xue''s eyes at once snapped to look at him in astonishment.


    "Huh? Did you say you like it?" She asked and the man nodded. "I thought you were upset regarding the trouble."


    "I was upset thinking of the way they questioned regarding you. I was upset thinking what would have happened if I had dyed reaching you by a moment? What I feared was seeing you nervous like that around me, not you causing trouble for me." Feng Shufen said and it was then Li Xue remembered that previously for a moment, she had gotten nervous and clenched on the suit jacket of the man.


    "That ¡­ I was just fearful of stirring trouble for you." She said, downing her eyes with hesitation.


    "You seem to forget every time. Nothing about you or WeiWei is trouble for me." He said before getting near to wrap her in his embrace. Li Xue smiled at his assurance before nodding a well. Not just his words, even his actions from today proved it to her.


    "Aye, did they capture my face earlier?" Suddenly remembering, Li Xue asked, before pushing a little to look at the man.


    Feng Shufen looked at and shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know. I tried to protect you well." He said and something between his words didn''t seem right.


    Li Xue''s brows furrowed as she asked, stepping back and putting her hands on her hips. "Hey, Mr. Beelzebub, are you going to ask Gao Fan to remove that news from everywhere? Just tell me you are going to do that." She asked and the man didn''t reply to her, instead went to ponder over it for a moment.


    After a long while, he said, "I don''t have any such ns in my thoughts. Why do you think I would do something like that?"


    Li Xue''s brows wrinkled more at his words as taking a step, she squinted her eyes on him. "You ¡­ Mr. Beelzebub, what do you mean by that?"


    Feng Shufen remained nonchnt as he simply said, "I don''t want my first news segment to get deleted from the inte.. Especially when it is about announcing our rtionship officially."

 Chapter 911 - Devil Ate Away My Charms.

    <h4>Chapter 911 - Devil Ate Away My Charms.</h4>


    "Sorry President Feng, it was my ipetence" Gao Fan apologized keeping his head low, and beside him stood Du Fan, who looked equally apologetic. Though the driver had called at the right time to inform Feng Shufen about the arrival of Li Xue, he couldn''t bear to think that he was not at fault.


    They were outside the office room discussing the things, while Li Xue was sitting inside checking on the news updates that were bound toe very soon.


    The media reporters were already sent out and as Feng Shufen has said earlier, no efforts were made to hide the news from the public. Looking at him getting so adamant about this, it was sure that this time he was really bent towards getting everyone to know that he has gotten reserved for someone.


    "Since the things are handled well, it''s okay. Be more observant next time." Feng Shufen said in nonchnce and his such calm words gave a shock to the two subordinates.


    Gao Fan''s and Du Fan''s eyes raised to look at the man as they were not too sure of the things. Did they hear it right? Did he truly say that it was fine? They questioned internally as they looked at the man with an expression of surprise only to find Feng Shufen really looking easy-going about the things.


    "President Feng, the news would be getting hyped up soon. Do you want me to handle it?" Gao Fan asked and Feng Shufen shook his head in denial. And that was another shock for the two.


    "Just make sure that your Madam and the young little princess don''t get involved in it," he said and Gao Fan nodded. Just looking at his President, he was feeling like nearby there hase the season of cherry blossoms.


    Du Fan felt the same as well. But he wasn''t in the position to ask. Furthermore, seeing his Young Master so happy was his happiness too, he couldn''tin about that.


    "You are a traitor, Shufen. Damn traitor! I would never forgive you." While the two subordinates were still trying their best to recover, Qi Shuai came rushing from a distance, and with his movement, it looked like he was going to charge at Feng Shufen.


    Both Du Fan and Gao Fan were ready to be the shield, but just at the right time, the man came to stop in front of Feng Shufen with a whiny look stered over his face.


    Feng Shufen raised his brows at him and his whiny friend didn''t dy in spilling the pain of his heart out.


    "How can you get back on your words? You, Devil, how could you break your promise? Did you not think that seeing you do that how much my heart would cry? You are surely heartless. How can Sister-inw even agree to be with a heartless man like you?"


    Qi Shuaiined and Feng Shufen remained silent hearing him but didn''t flinch. Else time whenever someone would say something like this about him and Li Xue, he would get irritated. But this time it was different and his calmness around the topic itched the nerves of the Director.


    "What? Won''t you say anything?" Qi Shuai asked with itchinessced in his voice and keeping a straight face, Feng Shufen replied.


    "That''s because my heart is just for her to see." He said and hearing him say that Qi Shuai felt like several sharp-edged arrows were shot to pierce his heart, making him cough out blood.


    Was the Devil shamelessly disying his PDA?


    The Director''s jaws tightened with grit as pointing his finger of me at his friend to say, "You ¡­ What are you doing here? You clearly know my girlfriend is not here yet you are teasing me like I am your enemy. Don''t you have to solve the problem for which your woman is here? Why are you still here then? Go! Go! Shoo away! Shoo!"


    Feng Shufen paused. His brows wrinkled a bit as he asked, "Problem?"


    Qi Shuai raised his brows in surprise as getting his normalposure back, he said, "Yes, problem. Your woman is in a problem that is considered big in her industry. That''s why she hase to ask for your help here. Don''t you know that? How irresponsible of a boyfriend you could be?"


    Feng Shufen''s expression darkened more as killing intent was about to get visible in his eyes, hearing Qi Shuai mention the phrase big problem when luckily, Du Fan came to interject with good thoughts. Of course, he had heard the over-exaggeration of Qi Shuai and did not want the world to suffer because of him.


    "Young Master, it''s not that much of a big problem. Madam knows that you will be able to solve it easily so she hase here to you." In a hurry, Du Fan added and the dark cloud at once subsided. "As per what I have heard from Madam, her assistant has to prepare a dress for her but due to some mimunication with the designer, it cannot be prepared on time. That''s for tomorrow''s event. She went to Aurora but nothing came ording to her preference. So she dropped by here to ask for your help."


    Feng Shufen heard him and his eyes went to re at Qi Shuai, whose back instantly felt a chill running down his spine. Trying his best to not fear, he said with a stuttering voice, "W-What? Not finding a dress suitable for the event that''s the next day is considered a big problem in the modelling industry. I-If you don''t believe it, you can ask anyone."


    Hearing him defend like that both Gao Fan and Du Fan were speechless. While shaking his head internally, Feng Shufen turned to look at his secretary to order, "Go, get a suitable dress for your Madam. Look for Elvis." He said and then left without looking back.


    While behind Gao Fan nodded while Du Fan bowed and Qi Shuai heaved a breath of relief.


    Only once they saw him leave, the three turned to look at each other. Du Fan and Gao Fan looked at Qi Shuai with some confusion and seeing them look at him like that, Qi Shuai couldn''t help but ask, "What now? Did you two get the skill of gazing like this from your master? Why are you staring at me with that expression?"


    Gao Fan didn''t say anything while Du Fan couldn''t control himself from asking. "Director Qi, earlier, you med Young Master for what? What promise did he break?"


    Qi Shuai heard him ask that and once again remembered everything he had almost forgotten. Getting back to the cry-ish expression, he almost cried, "Devil ate away my charms. Now that the women of the country have seen his devilish beauty, who is gonna be looking my way? Isn''t he cruel to do that?"


    He said and Gao Fan almost rolled his eyes. He was expecting something like this toe from the dramatic Director. While Du Fan on the side was all speechless. Why did he even care to ask that? He should have known it from before.


    But wait, Director Qi, didn''t you say you have girlfriend? Don''t you fear what would happen if shee to know about your tears?

 Chapter 912 - A Dream Come True For Me, A Nightmare Come True For Li Xue.

    <h4>Chapter 912 - A Dream Come True For Me, A Nightmare Come True For Li Xue.</h4>


    Elsewhere, Wen Sying was feeling all her nerves aching. Again something happened that had ruined all her ns. She doesn''t understand why every time she ns for something, the opposite to that happens.


    "Is there a way to change the wave now?" Wen Sying asked suppressing her yell with great effort. Her whole face has turned red and as she was without her makeup on, at the moment she was looking horrendous. Looking at her like that, even her manager, Da-Xia was scared.


    Stammering in her words, she said with hesitance, "S-Sying that''s kind of difficult. You know news like this doesn''t die down easily. This is the current sensation and very unlike to die down so easily." She said as her eyes stared at the openedptop screen, where on the trending news only one name was getting shed. President of Feng Internationals, Feng Shufen!


    Hearing her say that, Wen Sying was more agitated. Taking a ss from the table, she thrashed on the floor to get some ease beforeining, "But didn''t I give the money for keeping me on the top? How could they betray me like this? Ask them to proper it now. I don''t want anything else. Just ask them to bring my engagement news back on the top."


    She said and Da-Xia didn''t know what else she could say to her. Wasn''t the woman asking for the impossible? How could money-build news make the original top news die down? And that too news rted to someone like Feng Shufen? That was simply something that can''t happen?


    Shaking her head, the manager didn''t know how else she could ry the same understanding to the woman. She was clearly going senile with the past events and now this. There seemed no way.


    "Sying, there is only one way that can help you bring back to the situation before." Finally thinking of a way to make Wen Sying understand the things, Da-Xia started and hearing her give the hint of hope, Wen Sying didn''t dy asking her immediately.


    "What''s the way? Tell me quickly and we will do it. I would not want my money going to waste."


    Da-Xia heard her say that and shook her head. Was there really a way to save something that was already wasted?


    "The situation could only be returned back in your favor if President Feng himself makes move in this context?" The manager said and at her suggestion, Wen Sying furrowed her brows in confusion.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Sying if someone who could really remove Feng Shufen news then it''s Feng Shufen, himself. In this country, no other is capable of doing that other than him. Only if he asks someone to erase the news it would be done, like every time he does." The manager said.


    Wen Sying understood her words as well. But still there was something she was confused about. "He makes someone remove the news about him?"


    Da-Xia nodded. "Of course, as far as I have heard, President Feng doesn''t like to be in the news so whenever he gets captured, he asks someone to remove it. Or else, how do you think there are no pictures of him on the inte" She said, and feeling the light of hope somewhere, Wen Sying pped her hands to get up with some excitement.


    "Perfect! Then what are we waiting for? Let''s ask them to do that straightforwardly. We can''t miss the time. It''s precious enough to be wasted. My engagement event is tomorrow and we don''t have much time. Come on! Let''s do it fast."


    She said and Da-Xia''s brows hinted at the confusion. "What are you nning to do, Sying? What and whom you are going to ask?"


    Wen Sying pressed her lips together before giving a look to her manager. "Of course, President Feng. Didn''t you say that only he could help us at the time like this?" She said before gesturing for her to take out her phone quickly.


    Dai-Xia didn''t know what else to say. At the moment, she really wanted to suggest Sying a visit to a psychologist. How could she even think of calling President Feng? Did she think she was capable of that?


    "Sying, what are you saying? How can we call President Feng for this? And why would he be listening to us? We could just wait and see. I am sure he would do it on his own." Trying her best, the manager tried to hold Wen Sying back but the woman was too thoughtful in her own world of thoughts.


    "Of course, he will listen to us, dear. Why would he not? Furthermore, I have heard that Wenting has signed one of hispany''s projects with Feng Internationals. I am sure to give him some face, he would definitely ept the request from me." She said before taking the phone herself to make a call.


    Da-Xia didn''t know what else she could say. "¡­" But one thing she was sure of now, she couldn''t stop Wen Sying from calling for her exact downfall.


    "And most importantly we cannot let go of our money waste. Did you forget how much money I have already used to keep our engagement news trending?" Wen Sying said, quickly asking someone to arrange the number to reach Feng Shufen. "Also what happened to the engagement dress that we have finalized with Aurora? Did they send it?"


    Da-Xia nodded. "Yes, they have sent it early in the morning and have even asked if there are alterations required. If it is then they woulde to help it out."


    "Mhm. Impressive. I never knew Feng Yi Lan would be giving me these privileges as well. Anyway, I am happy. Given their work I don''t think any alterations would be needed." She said as she heard her phone beep with a message and in the message, she received the number she was waiting for. Her lips curled up into a smile when at the same moment Da-Xia reported one more thing.


    "Also Sying, in the morning I received the call from the designer that sends dresses to mour World. And things there as well went well. Li Xue didn''t have any dress arranged for tomorrow. It must be tough for her now. The me is all shifted on the head of her assistant and none of them are suspicious about us".


    She said and Wen Sying''s curl deepened. "Great. Who said luck is not on my side? Of course, it''s in my favor or else, how Li Xue would have been troubled. It will be fun tomorrow. It would create a never forgetting memory for both me and her. The difference would be just what differentiates a dream from a nightmare. A dreame true for me while a nightmaree true for Li Xue.." A glint of evilness flickered in her eyes that held many secrets of maliciousness hidden.

 Chapter 913 - Accusation Of Humiliation.

    <h4>Chapter 913 - usation Of Humiliation.</h4>


    "Sying, things aren''t looking too simple on Li Xue''s side. I think we shouldn''t n something without knowing her properly. Diving into the sea without knowing its depths could be dangerous." Da-Xia didn''t miss the evil glint in Wen Sying''s eyes. And she was truly concerned for her.


    Though tampering with the dress or buying someone else''s designer was an easily manageable task, she could never take the nexting n of the woman to be the same. To n something that big, they should be prepared to take the consequences well. And here, hearing so many ongoing talks about Li Xue''s backings, she couldn''t dare to be sure to handle effects that coulde after.


    Wen Sying looked at her manager with some seriousness but then casually broke into a chuckle. "Haha ¡­ are you getting fearful of Li Xue now? There is no need to do that. After all, whose support that woman can have? She is just stirring up the news to stay on the headlines. Otherwise, after having an illegitimate child from some trash man, did you think there is a chance of her having something better? She is just bluffing out in those shitty news. Don''t bother too much."


    "But Sying, still we shouldn''t take the risk. What if ¡­?" Knowing well that the woman would not be listening to her, Da-Xia still made a try. And as expected she was rebuked halfway of her words.


    "That''s enough. You are getting paid to provide me assistance and support, not to bber about Li Xue for the whole day. Now be silent and let me make the call. I just received the number to reach President Feng" Wen Sying spoke, before dialing the number directly.


    The manager couldn''t say more. She was irritated with Sying''s attitude but there was nothing she could do about it. Shaking her head, she just let it be the way it was. After all, if someone wants death desperately, you can''t force them to live.


    After dialing the number, soon the call went through and someone picked the call on the other side. Sensing the call being received, Wen Sying didn''t wait for another second. Starting the talk herself, she asked with a voiceced with over-excessive elegance.


    "Hello, President Feng. Good afternoon! I am ¡­" She spoke but before she could reach anywhere with her words, she was injected politely.


    "Sorry, Ma''am. But you aren''t talking to President Feng at the moment. Sorry for the inconvenience but could you please tell me who you are?"


    Wen Sying''s expression changed, getting a bit disappointed. Taking her phone a bit away from her ears, she checked the number once again, before putting it back on her ears to continue with apletely different tone that almost shocked the person on the other side of the call. "What do you mean by I am not talking to President Feng? Isn''t this the number to reach President Feng? Who are you?"


    "¡­" There was a silence on the other side of the line as for a moment, no reply came. But after a minute or half, finally, the voice rang softly again, "Ma''am, this is definitely a way to reach President Feng, but you are not talking to President Feng. It''s not that easy to reach him until you have an appointment. Right now you have called the reception desk of Feng Internationals."


    Wen Sying felt her anger ring inside. Her fists of one hand clenched tight on the side, while the other clenched tight on the phone. Looking at her losing control like that, Da-Xia was about to ask what happened. But before she could, the woman burst out on her own. "What position do you hold to humiliate me like this? Do you even know who I am? My fianc¨¦ has just signed a project with Feng Internationals and ¡­"


    Before she couldplete giving her threat, she heard some man interrupting the woman on the other side. She paused to hear them talk.


    "Who is on the call?" Someone asked and the receptionist instantly replied to the man in her best polite tone.


    "Secretary Gao, I am sorry. But there is some woman on the call saying that she wants to talk to President Feng. I asked her about her name and have tried to maintain my best attitude but still, she is using me of humiliating her. I don''t know how else I should ask her."


    Wen Sying''s nerves ached to scream when she heard the receptionist saying but just when she could do her will, the voice on the call changed into something cold that almost froze her tongue.


    "Hello, may I know who is on the call?" Gao Fan asked coldly. Though attaching ''may'' in his words he started politely, except politeness there was everything in those words.


    Hearing his voice like that, Wen Sying couldn''t help but stutter, losing all her confidence in just a moment. "I ¡­ I am Wen S-Sying. Can I talk to President Feng? I need to discuss something really urgent with him. My fianc¨¦ Zheng Wenting has signed a project with President Feng and I am sure he would give some face to us, he won''t deny this call."


    "Our President Feng doesn''t know any Zheng Wenting. Furthermore, he has not ever been obligated to give anyone any face." Gao Fan curtly said and then before giving any chance to reply back, he disconnected the call, leaving the woman frozen at the call disconnection beep.


    Wen Sying felt embarrassed like no other day. She felt like she was pped direct on her face and she couldn''t evenin about it. But wait, why did something sound amiss between his words?


    Did they not sign the project with Zheng Industries?


    Nope, she was sure to hear that. Zheng Wenting has saved hispany from slipping out only after presenting the project papers signed with Feng Internationals. Then howe President Feng does not know him?


    She was baffled and all ignorant to the queries her manager was making on her side regarding the call when suddenly her ringing phone snapped her out of it. Seeing Zheng Wenting calling her, she quickly received the call, only to hear his anger from the other side.


    "Sying, why did you call Feng Internationals using my name?"

 Chapter 914 - Plan Of Her Ruin.

    <h4>Chapter 914 - n Of Her Ruin.</h4>


    "Wenting, I-I was just wanting to talk something to President Feng about the news segment trending. It was nothing serious. Why are you asking me this?" Stuttering a bit in her words, Wen Sying said. But something about Zheng Wenting was telling her that he was very annoyed with her. She wanted to calm him down but for the first time, she felt like she had no way.


    "Sying, could you please not meddle in my business? Don''t you have an engagement to n? Just focus on that. You can do at least that, right?" Wenting said in a gentle voice, but even if his voice was gentle the tone wasn''t. The taunt was all clear in his voice that made her clench her fists with some aggrieves.


    Without her knowing, her eyes got filled with tears, and looking at her like that, Da-Xia, still standing on the side didn''t know how to react.


    "Wenting, I can do a lot. But can you also do the same? I might be wrong to call President Feng but are you right to call and scream at me like this? Especially when tomorrow, we are having our engagement." Wen Sying spoke in a disappointed voice. For the first time, not caring for the thoughts or replies of the man.


    At first, she feared his anger but hearing him taunt her on the name of engagement, she wasn''t able to take more. Was it that hard for him to love her like he loved Li Xue? If yes, then why was it not that hard for him to bed with her? Why was it not hard for him to get passionate with her every time? Wasn''t that love as well?


    On the other side of the call, Zheng Wenting hesitated. Of course, it was easy for him to sense the woman crying on the other side. He felt burdensome about it but still tried to cajole.? "Sying, I didn''t mean it that way. It was just a bit embarrassing to receive theint call from Mr. Tang about you. The project is kept secret and we were not wanting to bring it up like this, yet you called there and mentioned, it wasn''t good."


    Wen Sying shook her head andughed a bit hysterically, "You still don''t get what I am saying, Wenting. It''s not about my call, or your call, or any of Mr. Tang''s calls. It''s about our engagement. We are having one tomorrow, yet it''s only me thinking about it. You said that I have an engagement to look on, but do you not have the same? Why is it just me taking care of it while you are just there not at all interested in it?"


    "Sying there is nothing like that. I am just a bit busy and that''s why having no time to visit you. Be a little understanding." Not understanding the reasons himself, Zheng Wenting has the only escape of denial. And he didn''t dy choosing it the very moment he got the chance.


    "Wenting, I am ¡­"


    "Sying, I still have a meeting to attend. Don''t worry, today I will make some time to visit you, if not, then tomorrow definitely will be our day. Don''t think too much." He said and then without waiting to hear her more, disconnected the call.


    Behind, Wen Sying didn''t know what else to say. Clutching on her phone, she yelled, "Da-Xia, go and check this news thing first. I don''t want to see my money getting wasted. Do whatever you want but create the hype of my engagement. This is myst chance and I can''t miss it. Neither to Li Xue nor to anyone else."


    She said and the pitiful manager could only nod helplessly. "I will try my best, Sying. You don''t take the stress. You need to maintain your inner calmness toe up beautiful tomorrow."


    But howe Wen Sying coulde to peace. Since things havee to remind her how Li Xue was still holding an upper position in her life, she would only be calmed after hearing the progression of her n of ruin.


    Not waiting too long for satisfaction, she immediately dialed the number to call Liu Hua. And in no time the call was received and next came the soft, gentle, and loving voice of the woman.


    "Dear, how is your glow of nourishment going? You better take proper rest today. Tomorrow you need to shine the most. You are already beautiful but you need to look more pretty tomorrow. Do you get that?" Liu Hua said, acting just like the over-concerned mother whose daughter would be having a wedding the next day.


    "Mother, I will rest well. But first tell me, is everything prepared for Li Xue? Did you already find someone for her?" Wen Sying didn''t bother holding any soft word to begin her talk rather, straightforwardly jumped onto the matter.


    And finding her so stressed, Liu Hua as well didn''t find it odd. Instead, she concernedly asked, "What happened, Sying? Did that sl*te to bully you again? Don''t worry this time she will be finished. I have made sure of everything."


    ***


    Oblivious to all the ns against her, Li Xue was all down and concentrated on looking at thements going online. Up till now, she has learned that light has the highest speed but today, looking at that speed of thements going online in the name of Feng Shufen, she wanted to change that theory.


    As expected there were sounds of several hearts breaking while also several cries of young girls both sending wishes and curses her way. Though those words weren''t directly mentioning her name, still she could feel it justing for her. As who else was the woman Mr. Beelzbub talked about so freely earlier?


    "Why are you still looking at theptop screen. It will hurt your eyes. Take some rest." Feng Shufen, who has been working on his desk said when saw the woman getting all focused on theptop while ignoring his presence tantly.


    And at his words, Li Xue''s eyes snapped to re at him. "You still dare to say that to me. You know why I am reading so intently about these news andments. Only if you have agreed on deleting the segment, I would not have been adamant about hurting my eyes like this". She said, pouting her lips out and seeing her like that, Feng Shufen could not help but chuckle.


    Seeing him chuckle, Li Xue squinted her eyes at him. "You! You are stillughing at me. What if any one of them caught my picture as well? Then how do you think I will reply to all my followers? I know though I have worn the mask still I have seen fans identifying their idols just by the strand of their hair. What if someone''s sharp eyes catch me as well?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her and shrugging his shoulders nonchntly, he said, "That won''t happen. And if it happens then ¡­" He paused then suggestively added, "ept me publicly."


    And Li Xue was speechless. Was it that simple? She shook her head and just hoped nothing would happen, or it would turn into another big problem.


    But little did she know, her instinct wasn''t wrong to fear that.

 Chapter 915 - Known Her For Everything.

    <h4>Chapter 915 - Known Her For Everything.</h4>


    "Mr. Beelzebub, are you serious? You have already broken so many hearts and they all are talking about it, cursing me. And here you are asking me to dere the same. Don''t you think that if I do that, all those hurt women would run after my life?" Li Xue said, pursing her lips in obviousness while staring at the man, blinking her eyes with sarcasm.


    Reciprocating her gaze, Feng Shufen also stared at her equally. Just difference lied where her eyes looked at him with sarcasm, his eyes looked at her with adoration and assurance. "You will always have me beside you."


    He said and his words felt so clear and sincere as it almost choked Li Xue of her breath. Coughing lightly, she shook her head while shaking her head, "Mr. Beelzebub, you are impossible. You know that, right?"


    Feng Shufen didn''t say anything in reply to herpliment but just smiled. While Li Xue turned back to look at theptop screen. She has just deviated her attention for a few minutes and there were already thousands ofments umted. That was tough to read again.


    But wait ¡­


    Her eyes squinted as it got paused at onement that mentioned her name in between the words. What was exactly happening?


    [SteadySquirrel: Aye, did you see the simrity? Why do I feel like our goddess Li Xue''s eyes are simr to the woman in the above pic? The fiery amber that could both melt and fire anyone up.]


    Li Xue''s fingers went to scroll up to check more. And she was all dumbfounded to find her picture posted with a mask on and eyes clear to everyone. Though nothing more than eyes were visible but aren''t her amber eyes enough to give the people the idea of her being involved?


    Sigh, why does she have to have such a unique eye color?


    Her expression changed and it was soon noticed by the man sitting at a distance. "Did something happen?"? He asked and Li Xue didn''t dy answering it.


    "What else do you think? I got caught by the people." She said and Feng Shufen frowned before getting up to check.


    Li Xue scrolled as she read morementsing. Just a hint of it and people were alreadymenting one after the another.


    [Legendary_Life: @attachment Here look at the simrities. I feel the same. Those eyes definitely match with Li Xue. The color looks alike and also based on the body type of the woman, I feel like its well maintained dietary body. A body that must belong to a model]


    [three.spoons.of.sugar: What do you think? Though I agree that the eyes match still why I feel like President Feng and Li Xue are the people of two different leagues. They won''t suit each other.]


    [ShiningStar: And did everyone forget, President feng would never take a fancy of a woman from the entertainment or modelling field. He has rejected one of the best in the previous time. He will do the same if the situation appears again. The woman in the picture must be someone with great background and talent.]


    [Praisee_shrimp: I feel the same. Though Li Xue is beautiful, she is notpatible with our man. Beauty is suitable beside every man. But beauty with brains are more suitable to stand beside a man like President Feng.]


    Li Xue was dumbfounded by thosements. Her eyes blinked on their own as if trying to believe their words. Did they just say that she doesn''t have the brain that would suit Mr. Beelzebub? Like really? Or did they praise her just for her beauty?


    She couldn''t believe it. Her eyes went to look at the man at his desk but he wasn''t there. She looked around with the same expression and found him standing behind herself, reading thements as well.


    Turning around properly, she asked, pointing to herself, "Aye, Mr. Beelzebub, do you feel the same? My IQ isn''t suitable to stand beside you?" Her sharp eyes, getting slightly bigger than usual.


    As if the reply was all ready on the lips of the man, he didn''t have to think twice. "They have not seen all of you, so they don''t know you. Other than you, no one else is suitable for me." He said and Li Xue''s gaze turned doubtful at him.


    "Really?"


    Though what Feng Shufen said sounded a bit exaggerative, he wasn''t wrong to say that. The world has known Li Xue just for her sharp attitude and beauty but he has known Li Xue for everything. Everything that others never cared for.


    Feng Shufen nodded. And epting his assurance, Li Xue turned to look back to thement section only to find people getting all again hyped up inments proving for and against if she was suitable for the man or not. She would read theirments and couldn''t help butugh every time.


    Even though people were saying that they belong to two different worlds and could never reach each other, they couldn''t do much about it. Since she was already with the man and none would be able to change that fact. No matter whatever consequencese.


    The people have divided themselves into two masses. One, not believing her being Feng Shufen''s woman while the other, trying their best to draw the simrities so that their opposing team could believe that she was the one in the picture. And it was not hard to tell to whom the other group of mass belongs. Of course, Li Xue''s fandom.


    It was just hard for Li Xue to believe that in such a short time she has gotten back such numbers in her fandom.


    Amid all thosements, Li Xue could not help but shake her head. She was stressing out in vain. She should have known earlier that people would not be believing her involvement in Feng Shufen''s life even if she dered it herself.


    "Ah, I think you were right to say that nothing would happen, Mr. Beelzebub. What could happen if none gets ready to believe it?" She said and didn''t know whether she couldugh or cry over it. The truth was out to everyone, yet no one was ready to believe it. It was only good if she let it remain like that.. In no way either team would be winning the chase until theye to a consensus which was nowhere near soon.

 Chapter 916 - WeiWeis Surprise For Her Mama.

    <h4>Chapter 916 - WeiWei''s Surprise For Her Mama.</h4>


    The next day, the morning came sooner and Li Xue med her whole night''s involvement on the inte. But she couldn''t help herself reading all thements people were making about her and Mr. Beelzebub. It was kind of entertaining to read their running thoughts.


    "Good morning, Mr. Beelzebub. You are early as well. I thought you must be having a good dream after snatching away several otherdies'' dreamsst night. I mean that''s how the Devil keeps their charms, right?" She said, winking at him humorously. Though her words were sarcastic enough to prick anyone''s nerves, living with Feng Shufen for so many months now, Li Xue has already got to understand that he never minds her teasing him like this.


    Feng Shufen''s lips tugged up slightly on the corners as he asked with equal humor, "Do you think my charms increased overnight?"


    And that was a bit unexpected. Li Xue''s eyes a bit widened as looking at him as she quickly swayed herself to reach him to check. "President Feng, are you alright? I seem to feel like you have returned back to your persistent devil mode again. The way you were in the past, ready to trap me in your trap every time you get the chance. Did you forget that you have already trapped me?"


    She asked, putting a question mark to her words which need no answer. But still the moment she ended her words, Feng Shufen added two more words to it in continuation, making it sound like it wasn''tpleted without those. "For eternity and more!"


    Li Xue looked at him like that and could not help but smile. Though the man was charming in all his ways, still when he was in this kind of mood, she found him more suitable in her world. Nodding, she agreed to the same. "Of course, how could a Devil take a loss? Since you put so much effort, you must have thought for the long term. How could I think any less?"


    She said and Feng Shufen didn''t reply a word, silently agreeing and epting her sweet mes.


    Right at the moment, a half-asleep greeting came from a distance as the two pairs of eyes turned to find the little girl on the staircase, rubbing her eyes to remove the remains of the sleep.


    "Good morning, Mama! Good morning, Daddy Angel! Rise and shine!"


    Li Xue looked at her little butterfly and smiled at her with some appreciation. "You got up early on your own. You are getting better with days now."


    "Mhm. Mama, WeiWei slept early yesterday so when Sun came to greet me early, I didn''t make him wait and woke up soon. And also yesterday, Sister Granny Margaret said that today, she would help me prepare a surprise for you." The little girl said, descending the steps to walk and wrap her arms around her mother''s legs.


    Li Xue let her daughter wrap herself around her, but her brows raised at the name of surprise. She looked at Feng Shufen but his in expression clearly let her know that he wasn''t involved in it.


    The next second, lifting the little one up in her arms, Li Xue asked, making her look direct in her eyes, "A surprise?"


    Little Li Wei nodded. "Yes, Mama. WeiWei''s surprise for you."


    "What is it, sweetie?" She asked again. To which the little girl just pped her hand onto her forehead to say.


    "Uff-oh, Mama! It''s a surprise. How could WeiWei tell you what it is?"


    Li Xue looked at her daughter and squinted her eyes to check if her little devil was again up to some naughtiness. But seeing her expression not wavering a bit, she could already sense it to be something well thought of and not out of naughtiness.


    "Okay, fine. I won''t ask you what the surprise is about. But at least you can tell Mama the reason behind the surprise. What did Mama do to deserve your surprise?" The mother asked.


    And looking at her mother like that, WeiWei twisted a little in her arms to get down her embrace. Knowing what her movement was about, Li Xue put her down her arms but remained to her height to hear her clearly. She could already sense her feeling guilty of something. Now she just wants to hear what it was about.


    "Mama,st time in the royal pce, WeiWei has easily gotten in the trap of Little-Belittle Uncle and has called Daddy Angel. I was wrong to do that and also WeiWei has cried, letting everyone see her tears. So my surprise is mypensation for those wrongs and also the promise to never repeat the same again." The little girl said and Li Xue didn''t know how to react to her words.


    To say, she was more than touched by those words. Even though her little such sensible thoughts were not a surprise to her, she wasn''t expecting it toe this way. Her lips curled up as she shook her head to say, "It''s okay, sweetie. Mama knows that WeiWei has not done all that on purpose. So she doesn''t me you".


    But the little girl shook her head, denying her mother''s ease. "Nope, mama. Didn''t you exin to mest time, that when we do wrong we should ept it by giving a sincere apology? So I am also showing my sincerity with my surprise, you cannot deny it."


    Li Xue could not deny more. Nodding, she agreed, "Fine, but don''t overdo the things. I won''t take thepensation that''s worth more than your fault. Okay?"


    Little Li Wei chuckled. "Hehe, Mama. If it bes something excess, treat it as a bonus. Daddy Angel says a bonus is good to be given at times. It keeps employees happy and satisfied. Right, Daddy Angel?"


    Feng Shufen could only nod.. Of course, that was what he had taught her, and like expected, the girl has not only understood it but has also started using it in everything.

 Chapter 917 - Sweetest Apology.

    <h4>Chapter 917 - Sweetest Apology.</h4>


    Soon at the breakfast table, Li Xue was sitting with Feng Shufen. Her eyes looked around to check what the surprise was all about. And just by a look, it was clear enough to say that it was all about the breakfast. But there was still a doubt in her eyes with which she worriedly peeked into the kitchen, where it was nothing clear.


    Feng Shufen looked at her like that and cooly said, "Don''t worry. She is your daughter, she will be fine in the kitchen. That''s her domain."


    Li Xue looked at his nonchnt attitude and nodded. But then shaking her head, she said, "That''s her first time in the kitchen, Mr. Beelzebub. No area could be proved to be one''s domain by birth, they need to get proper skills for that. And right now, my devilic-angel is having her first time with the stove. I can''t be sure of it."


    "She has Sister Margaret with her. She would be fine." Feng Shufen again said, still in his calmest attitude and looking at him so easy, Li Xue could not help but ask.


    "Hey, Mr. Beelzebub, aren''t you too confident in her?"


    The man stared at her and nodded, "She is our daughter. What do you think? She is born to be like us." He said and in his words, something sounded amiss. Li Xue''s eyes narrowed at it as well and she was about to ask about it but right at the moment, an excited voice not from too far away interrupted her thoughts.


    "Mama, Surprise!! WeiWei is ready with your favorite breakfast." The little girl said as with her stubby legs she managed toe out of the kitchen with a tray all on her own. Sister Margaret followed her from behind and given her struggling expression it was easy to guess that the little one had worried her sick in the kitchen.


    Li Xue knew her princess too well to know that. She smiled at her little one before turning to ask the olddy first. "Sister Margaret, did she trouble you too much?"


    The olddy shook her head, reciprocating with a smile. "No, Madam. Little young miss was all cautious in the kitchen. It was just that I was too worried for her. But she did well. I didn''t have to guide her for anything. She has learned your recipe well and has prepared everything on her own." She said and Li Xue looked at the little girl with all surprise.


    "Huh? Really?" She was not expecting to hear that. But given her daughter''s high-graded skills and learning, she could not bring herself to doubt it as well. Smiling, she asked her little one, with all contentment. After all, which mother would not like to hear the achievements and praises of her daughter. "What did you cook, my precious?"


    Little Li Wei smiled and took the difficulty to ce the tray on the dining table. Seeing her struggle, Sister Margaret came forward to help her but before she could Feng Shufen was already there for her daughter. Helping her with the tray first, he lifted her up to put herfortably on her seat before getting himself back at his chair.


    The little girl smiled as her eyes didn''t leave her mother''s face. "Mama, I prepared your favorite breakfast." She said as her hands quickly reached to lift the lid up to show the breakfast she prepared. "WeiWei has prepared Mama''s special favorite chocte pancakes."


    She revealed and Li Xue''s eyes went to look in the te where pancakes were ted well and were looking delicious. Fluffy and light!


    But wait! Did she say that it was her favorite? Li Xue couldn''t help butugh at her devilic-angel''s devilishness.


    "Sweetie, from when did chocte pancakes be my favorite? Aren''t they your favorite?" Controlling her chuckle, Li Xue asked, raising her eyes to look at her daughter. Behind, Sister Margaret was also not able to control her chuckle. Of course, whoever knows the little one would know better as to who loves to have chocte pancakes in her breakfast.


    Feeling herself getting caught red-handed, WeiWei pretended to ponder for some moment before saying with eyes and face full of innocence. "Mama, WeiWei remembered that Mama loves to have sd in her breakfast with some extra broli. But they are so nd and tasteless. How could WeiWei present her sincerest apology with a nd taste? Since WeiWei is the sweetest to her mother, her apology should also be sweet. So with much thought, I have prepared these sweet, fluffy pancakes for you, that is just like me."


    "Now that pancakes are like me, how could my prettiest Mama reject it. She must love it the same as she loves me". The little girl said, giving a serious nod of understanding. And looking at her defending herself with such seriousness, Li Xue didn''t know what else to say.


    Could she even reason her out after those sensible words? No, definitely not!


    Nodding, she pressed a smile and said, "Of course, there is no way, I couldn''t like it. I like it the most. Let''s begin. I am sure my WeiWei has kept the vor very particr of it, right?"


    The little girl smiled and nodded. "Yep, Mama. WeiWei has prepared the same way you always prepare it. I have remembered all the steps well."


    Li Xue would never doubt that. How could she doubt when she knew her little devil well? Soon they began the breakfast and as expected and as Mr. Beelzebub''s words, the little one did get the kitchen skills from her.


    They were enjoying the meal when her phone rang on the side. ncing at it she gently wiped her hands and received the call, excusing herself softly.


    "Hello, MengMeng. Good morning" She greeted and in response, heard the girl''s over-stressed voice.


    "Good morning, Sister Xue. I am sorry, I wasn''t able to reach you yesterday evening. Things got a little messed up in thepany and I was busy. But were you able to get the dress for today?" the assistant asked, and hearing her it felt like she was running for something.


    Li Xue hadn''t got any idea of what was going on in thepany, but still feeling the chaos the girl was talking about, she assured, "Calm down dear! Don''t take the stress. I got it managed. You don''t have to take the stress about it and also let Sister Xinyi know that everything is fine and I will get to the event on time." She said over the call as her eyes went to look at Feng Shufen for assurance in return.


    And as if the man had understood her gaze, he blinked his eyes once while continuing with his breakfast.. Just with that one blink, Li Xue knew the things had gotten managed well.

 Chapter 918 - Did You Mention Elvis?

    <h4>Chapter 918 - Did You Mention Elvis?</h4>


    On the call, Xiao Meng was relieved. "Ahh, I am saved, Sister Xue. Thank you for saving me. As for informing Sister Xinyi, I would do it when I would get to talk to herter. For now, disturbing her would not be good." She said and with her words, Li Xue felt a bit odd.


    Furrowing her brows, she asked, "Huh? Is something wrong with Sister Xinyi?"


    "Ah, there is nothing serious, Sister Xue. Yesterday, Sister Xinyi wasn''t feeling well so she left early and today as well she has note. So, I thought not to disturb her until it''s something very important." Xiao Meng exined and Li Xue nodded with understanding.


    "It''s good. Don''t disturb her then. As for CEO Su, you don''t have to meddle. I will call him myself to ask. You focus on the work on behalf of Sister Xinyi. I am sure when she returns after her rest, she will praise you for your good work. And yes, in our absence, stay low profile. Neither bully anyone, nor get bullied. Remember, we are not around so you would be at a loss."


    Li Xue said and from the other side of the call, heard the soft chuckle of the girl. "Haha ¡­ I will keep myself in strict check, Sister Xue. Don''t worry." Saying that the call was disconnected and Li Xue returned back to her te.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, sometimes I feel like you have a magic wand that''s effective on every sort of problem. How was it so easy for you to prepare a dress for the evening this soon?" Though Li Xue knew that she was silly to ask that, still she couldn''t help for the moment. Looking like she was staring at some heavenly angel, she repeated, "How was it so easy for you?"


    Feng Shufen nced her way and feeling proud from her expressions, he simply said, "Previous year, while I was out for some business trip, I met Elvis at some party. So, it was easy."


    Elvis!


    Hearing that name, Li Xue choked on her food. Coughing harshly, she looked at the man as if she couldn''t believe him. Her face flushed red as her coughing continued. Looking at her mother like that, WeiWei panicked. Getting on the chair she was sitting on, she was ready to reach her mother but paused when saw her Daddy Angel already forwarding her the ss of water.


    "Mama, drink some water first. You shouldn''t talk while having food or you would choke." She said with concern, and taking slow sips of water, Li Xue looked at her and nodded.


    "I am sorry, sweetie. I didn''t mean to. But this is something urgent, give me a moment." She briefly exined to her daughter before turning to look at the man toplete asking him the rest. "Mr. Beelzebub, who did you mention? Why does it feel like I have heard you say the name of Elvis?"


    Feng Shufen nodded. "Yes, I mentioned him. Do you not like his designs?" He asked and his question left Li Xue speechless.


    Mr. Beelzebub, do you think I hold the position to criticize the designs of Elvis? Like his designs? Who would dare to hate them?


    ***


    On the other side,


    Though it was just the beginning of the day, Liu Hua has got herself all upied with the arrangements. Looking at her none would ever doubt to ask if it was her daughter''s engagement or not. Just a look at her excitement was enough to let everyone understand.


    While helping her in the preparations, Da-Xia was also around. Like asked, she wasn''t able to hype up the news of Zheng wenting and Wen Sying''s engagement so she has got herself busy with the arrangements so that she gets fewer chances to see Wen Sying and hear her make impossible demands.


    Otherwise who else would ever think that in front of Feng Shufen there could be any other news that could get a chance to pique anyone''s interest?


    "Da-Xia, did the florist arrange the orchids I have asked for?" After ordering a few more staff for their work, Liu Hua turned to ask the manager with a furrow of brows.


    Looking at the woman, the manager smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry, Madam Li. It''s all done. They would be sending the orchids for decoration soon. We still have time."


    Liu Hua nodded. "Mhm. That''s good. Today, it''s a big day for Sying and I want everything perfect." She said and again turned to look over things, walking around. But her walk came to a pause when suddenly she remembered something.


    Turning back, she halted the halfway turned manager to ask once more, "By the way, Da-Xia what happened to the news segment Sying was expecting. It was up in the news yesterday, but after the mid-afternoon, it was nowhere to be seen. Is it not working now?"


    The assistant felt at loss again. Yesterday, it was Sying and now again it was this woman. Was it that hard for them to understand?


    Pressing her lips in a smile, she tried to maintain her calm to say, "Umm though we haven''t expected the news to die out of headlines so easily, unfortunately, due to some unforeseen changes it had happened. And now there is nothing we can do. As in no way could we change the wave of the news regarding the President of Feng Internationals, Feng Shufen."


    Liu Hua heard her say that and rubbed her chin. Looking at her, it could be said that she was not unfamiliar with the news. She has just asked the manager to begin the topic.


    "Why do you have to change the wave, when you could capture greater benefits from it?" She said and Da-Xia quite didn''t understand her meaning.


    Looking at her confused, the woman smiled and directed more briefly, "I heard Li Xue is getting mentioned in that news as well, and theizens are quite excited to know if all that news is right or not. Let them know that she would being hereter to the engagement party. I am sure this wouldpel them to shoot up the news and the coverage of Sying''s engagement."


    That''s what called, ''Shooting the shot while keeping the rifle on someone else''s shoulder.''


    Da-Xia could not help but nod. This woman was really cunning. She never thought something like this was also possible.. If things went wrong, none would me them, rather everything would be pushed on the shoulders of Li Xue.

 Chapter 919 - The Higher She Would Fly, The Harsher She Would Fall.

    <h4>Chapter 919 - The Higher She Would Fly, The Harsher She Would Fall.</h4>


    As ordered, soon Da-Xia informed the necessary sources that Li Xue would being to attend the engagement as well and they coulde to interview her about yesterday''s case there. As expected, as soon as the news was out, the news was booming with theizens'' thoughts regarding the matter and their excitement to know the truth.


    People were no doubt excited. Not only Feng Shufen has been the heartthrob of women''s dreams for years, in recent days especially after Aurora''s season release show, Li Xue has also be the burning sensation in the industry. Not only by her charms and beauty but also by her mysterious background she has kept herself in every other person''s thoughts ¡­ keeping them all indulged in thinking and guessing about her.


    And now that again her name was high in the air, everyone was excited to know if she was really rted to Feng Shufen in any way or not. Though some were wanting them together, many were not sure to make the judgment this easily. What was keeping them at hook was, of course, Feng Shufen''s silence.


    They were expecting the news segment to be erased like every time, but seeing it still remaining on the trending segment, their thoughts and assumptions were all baffled regarding the topic.


    While they were excited to know more, Wen Sying was feeling more and more agitated. The more she was hearing Li Xue''s voice resounding from the people, the more she was losing herself. "What is the meaning of all this? Were you doing this on purpose?" Thrashing her phone hard on the bed, Wen Sying asked, turning to look at her manager.


    Da-Xia shrunk at her tone as she couldn''t dare to say anything. Wasn''t she wanting her engagement news to be trending? Now that it was there, what problem did she have with it? Did she really think that with her current capability or any other time capabilities she could make a position above Feng Shufen? Hasn''t she overrated herself?


    "Sying, that it was the least we could do. Other than that one way, we had no other. What''s the problem with that? Isn''t the topic of your engagement on the top already? What''s the problem now?" Deliberately not concentrating on the reason that Sying was furious about, Da- Xia asked, pretending to be all ignorant.


    And her ignorance only made Sying more enraged. "Do you not know what''s the problem, Da-Xia? The day is bing all for Li Xue when it has to be mine. It''s my engagement, that''s going to happen, not hers. Is it that hard to understand this simple thing?" She said and with a dash of her hand, she scattered all the showpieces from the table off the floor, making the manager flinch at her ce.


    "Sying, I was just ¡­" Feeling all endangered suddenly in the room, Da-Xia looked around to run off but there seemed no way. "Sying, I have done that on the suggestion of Madam Li. I didn''t know that you would not like it." She bbered and again at her words, Sying was ready to rebuke her.


    But at that very moment, a voice from the door interrupted her.


    "Calm down, dear! Da-Xia is not at fault. It has been me who has asked her to do that." Liu Hua said as she entered the room with a frown of brows. The furrow of brows held a bit of ugliness that she was getting looking at the messed-up condition of the room.


    "But Aunt Liu, this ¡­" Sobering herself a bit to hold on to her nice character in front of thedy, Wen Sying started to say but before she couldplete her words, thedy interrupted her again.


    "What''s with the condition of your room, Sying? This is not what I have expected for." Liu Hua said and then turning to the manager, ordered, "Da-Xia, you can go and check on other things. I will stay with Sying from hereon. Andter when you leave arrange someone toe here and clean all this."


    As if this was the escape she was looking for all this while, Da-Xia didn''t wait for long and quickly got on her way out. "Yes, Madam Li. I will see the other arrangements. Andter in the evening, I will personallye to escort you and Wen Sying to the venue, Emerald De-Luxe." She said and then seeing the opportunity fled off.


    Behind, Wen Sying couldn''t understand a thing. Looking at the woman she asked with her brows wrinkling in doubt, "Aunt Liu, what are you thinking? It''s my day yet you have created all the hype on the name of Li Xue. With her dominating the inte and news like this, how could I feel like the day belongs to me?"


    She said and in her flow, she almost forgot to hold the goodness she has always held in her voice. Liu Hua raised her brows at her and realizing her mistake as well, she coughed a little to rectify. "I am sorry. I didn''t mean to yell at you, Aunt Liu. It''s just that I am not able to control seeing all this. It''s bing tougher for me. And even Wenting ¡­" She didn''tplete rather left it ambiguously for the woman to think of her own, while slowly breaking in sobs.


    Seeing her like that, Liu Hua at once went to pat her shoulders. "It''s okay, child. I can understand. You got all the permission to yell at me. If a daughter would not reveal her pain to her mother, who else would she reveal it to? It''s fine. I understand you." She said as slowly and slowly she calmed her down caressing her back.


    Wen Sying looked at her and still keeping her brows wrinkled she asked, "If you knew that then why did you order something like that? Didn''t you think of me that time? Or did you also abandon me, same as my parents did when I was born?"


    "Silly! How could I do that? I have taken you as my own, always above my birthed daughter. I would never do that. Whatever I have done is for your own good. The more Li Xue will fly high now, the harsher she would fallter when she would get caught red-handed by the media. The hype on her name at the moment will allow people to keep their eyes all keen on her. And today, in the evening, that is all we need."


    Hearing her say that, finally Wen Sying understood what the woman was nning with all this. Her lips curled up as her eyes shined picturing theing future of Li Xue.


    "Did you understand it now?" Liu Hua asked again and this time Wen Sying nodded with confidence.

 Chapter 920 - Meant To Be Ill-fated.

    <h4>Chapter 920 - Meant To Be Ill-fated.</h4>


    As expected, soon thete afternoon appeared and as promised to cover the event of engagement, representatives from various media houses starteding to the venue, Emerald De-Luxe.


    Built on the reference of one of the ancient pce designs, Emerald De-Luxe was one of the famous independent hotels in Jingling City. Not only was it famous for its architecture but also for the regr hosting of several functions that went on in the high-ss families. So the decoration was not something new but kept in the patterns of orchids andvish lighting.


    Coming to the venue, people were appreciating the decoration. Some were talking about the event and looking around for the couple that was yet to appear. While many others were gossiping around, talking about what made Zheng Wenting and Wen Sying to announce their engagement this suddenly.


    To receive and host the guest at the venue Liu Hua has made Li Shenge early while from Zheng Wenting''s side, it was the Zheng couple. Though their expression was looking solemn, there was nothing they could do. Their son has taken the decision to go against them and since they couldn''t bear to abandon their son for one reason, they could only be present here.


    "Haozhen, what are you doing? Smile a little or else people wille to understand the discord our family is going through. And that would not be good." Mrs. Zheng said while helping her husband adjust his pocket square.


    The old man frowned, hearing his wife make that request. "You are still asking me to do that. It''s already enough for me to show my face here. Don''t expect anything above that. Before having this engagement ceremony, your son has not evene to ask me. And you still expect me to hold a smile. I am feeling more embarrassed to stand here." He said while clenching his fist on the side.


    "Mr. Zheng! Mrs. Zheng!" At that right moment, a voice interrupted the couple as they turned to look around to find Li Sheng standing to greet them.


    Thedy smiled, looking at him while Zheng Haozhen kept his expression poker. The vor of bitterness was evident in their eyes that even put Li Sheng at a loss for words.


    "Mr. Li, it''s been a long while since west saw you. How have you been?" Mr. Zheng asked and knowing the curt conversation the woman was trying to make, Li Sheng could only smile and nod.


    "Yes, yes, it''s been quite a long since west met like this. But it seems like meeting in a venue like this was our decided fate. So ultimately we are here." He said and his words further soured the mood of the couple.


    Zheng Haozhen''s expression turned ugly as he was ready to burst out but at the right moment, he was held back by his wife. He turned to look at her as the woman smiled and shook her head, gesturing him to look around the guests, whose eyes were curiously looking at them.


    Then turning to look at Li Sheng she said, "Yes, of course, if not fate then we would surely not be here. After all, in no way we were ready to ept this. Meeting you at a venue like this was one of my dreams as well but in that dream, I have imagined Li Xue to be more perfect. But guessing the turned-out situation it''s not hard to tell that fate does not always bring fortune. Some are just meant to be called ill-fated."


    She said, her voice very light so that except for her husband and Li Sheng, no one else gets to hear her. While for other onlookers, her smile was doing the job.


    Li Shen coughed, understanding well the meaning of her words. He wanted to exin and mend the rtionship, given Zheng was still the name having the profits in the pocket but the woman didn''t allow him for more. Keeping her smile, she simply excused herself, "Ahh, the guests are already here. Since we are the host, it wouldn''t look nice if we got ourselves secluded. We need to wee them. Please excuse us."


    She said and then walked away with her husband. Zheng Wenting''s mother has always been the elegantdy of high society and has really liked Li Xue from her heart, epting her to be her daughter-inw. Now that she is not the one with whom her son is marrying, she could easily not bring herself to ept it.


    Behind Li Sheng looked around. Since hispany''s downfall, he has almost lost all his contacts with the people he once knew. Though the faces were familiar in his memories and it was not his first time meeting them, still, he was feeling embarrassed walking to them and starting the talk.


    But soon, every guest at the party got immersed in the talks and none of them thought too much about it. Li Sheng got himself a corner while the Zheng couple also took their seats after greeting almost every pair of the guests.


    Pictures were getting snapped from everywhere. Half of the media team were allowed inside while more than half of them were keeping their camera fixed outside, capturing the shots of every guest entering the venue.


    It was already gettingte and people were at least waiting to take a glimpse of Zheng Wenting. But still not finding him around they were looking a bit suspicious of the things. Talks have already started to get around when finally an elegant-looking Range Rover came to stop at the entrance of the venue, marking the arrival of Zheng Wenting. And just behind Zheng Wenting''s Range Rover, stopped Wen Sying''s Maserati.


    And people''s cameras instantly turned to capture the shots of the couple.. Though they were waiting for someone else more than them, still their excitement to get to receive that one person doesn''t mean to reduce the importance that the main couple of the evening holds at the party.

 Chapter 921 - Dressed Up As A Heartbroken Woman.

    <h4>Chapter 921 - Dressed Up As A Heartbroken Woman.</h4>


    Soon the door of the Range Rover opened and Zheng Wenting got down under everyone''s scrutinizing gazes. Wearing a designer dress tailored out all in white, with a golden-hemmed pocket square and golden watch, he was looking no less than the prince who rides the white horse. Simr to any woman''s prince charming from the dreams.


    Seeing him like that, there was an uproar in the crowd. Though not on the same line as Feng Shufen, still the women of the city have never failed to admire other handsome men. Especially a man who has both a good background and looks like Zheng Wenting.


    Since he has appearedte, people were curious to know what made him gette on his own engagement day. But before anyone could run to him to ask, he walked all his way to the Maserati that was parked behind. Getting on his all gentlemanly attitude, he opened the door for thedy and helped Wen Sying out.


    Cameras shed ready to capture the couple as slowly with elegance, Wen Sying got down the car in her glitter studded golden gown and almost startled people standing around. In the light, she was looking beautiful. And with the thin slit down the middle of her legs was giving hints of her sexiness but at the same time not stealing away the innocent charms.


    Though the dress was looking a bit gaudy, since she was the woman of the day, she was allowed toe like that. Furthermore, she was the model so the dress was not looking too odd on her. It was just revealing how much she was getting valued in her fianc¨¦''s family. After all, wasn''t the bride-to-be gets to dressed in the mostvish clothes.


    The guests who have been inside all the time, have alsoe out hearing the soft howl of media people. And looking at Wen Sying in the picture they couldn''t help but gasp.


    "Who said Zhengs are not happy with the rtionship? Looking at the couple paired up sovishly, I would not believe that." Someone from the crowd of guests said and another one beside her hummed in agreement.


    "I agree. I saw this dress in Aurora Fashion House when I visited themst. And you won''t believe it, this dress was one of their most expensive pieces. No doubt she is getting well cared for in the family. Otherwise, who would care to buy her this expensive outfit for an engagement day."


    "But don''t you feel this gown looks a bit too odd on her. Like gaudy and a choice of nouveau money? As far as I have known Mrs. Zheng prefers an elegant and sober fashion that makes you stand alone in the crowd. Not something like this."


    "Haha ¡­ what do you know? How could an elegant and sober fashion speak of money? To state how well you are living, one has to showcase their best, and here I think, Wen Sying has nned the same. And she isn''t looking bad in the dress, rather the dress is entuating well on her curves."


    People talked about all kinds of talks while the reporters at the front clicked the pictures asking a little here and there questions.


    "CEO Zheng, it''s a big day of your life and yet you have appeared sote for the day. Were you having second thoughts about yourmitments?" A reporter asked and his question, for a moment, dumbfounded Zheng Wenting. Maybe because the shot has hit the bullseye.


    Zheng Wenting stared for some time, unable to give the reply when Wen Sying from the side interrupted. "Please don''t me Wenting for this. It''s me who got himte. I have asked him to take me along with him. I like it more when he is beside me." She said, holding a smile and then turning to look at the man with the gaze of adoration.


    Zheng Wenting smiled back at her as the people clicked more of the pictures until someone asked again, "Mr. Zheng, we have heard that previous to Ms. Wen, you were dating Ms. Li Xue. But after the scandal, you broke up. Do you not regret leaving her after knowing she was innocent?"


    Wen Sying''s expression changed when she heard that question. Her fist clenched on her sides and her voice got stuck in her throat. Nothing came in reply rather her face paled. While at the side even, Zheng Wenting was in no different situation.


    Who said he was not regretting his past decisions? He was but now there was nothing he could do.


    A sad smile got over his face as he shook his head and wrapped his arms more possessively around Wen Sying to say, "Fate brought me together with Sying. And now we are getting together, how could Iin fate about her? I really like her and that''s why I am starting my life with her."


    He said and Sying tried to smile for the same but internally she understood theint the man made in hidden. Though none got to hear it, she heard it well and clear in between Wenting''s words."


    "Sying, Li Xue will being here today. We have heard from the manager saying that. Do you have something to say about this?"


    Wen Sying looked at the person who asked her and smiled. "What could I tell about her? I am not even sure if she will being hereter. Though we have sent her the invite, she has not yet called to congratte me. We have been friends in the past and now that she is back in the city, I hope we remain the same." She said and then, excusing herself, got inside.


    Though she might have not said anything directly. Her words were clear enough to let people know what she was indicating towards.


    Since the event was getting telecasted live, on the other side, when Li Xue heard Sying say that she was speechless. She was sitting in the vanity van with Feng Shufen and couldn''t help but look at the people around to ask, "What do you all think? Should I get ready as a heartbroken woman, whose love of the life is going to get married to some other woman?"

 Chapter 922 - The World Is Crazy, Not Stupid.

    <h4>Chapter 922 - The World Is Crazy, Not Stupid.</h4>


    It was not hard for anyone to read between Wen Sying''s words. She was tantly pushing the me of three of their falling rtionships on her shoulders. Since Li Xue understood it well, she was sure others would have understood it as well.


    Shaking her head she looked around. Her eyes went to pause at Feng Shufen, who as usual was on his work. She couldn''t understand that if he had work why does he have to take the difficulty to tag along with her like this. She likes hispanionship as well but at the cost of adding to his workload, she would never agree.


    She looked around at the people who were there but their existence felt more like non-existence. All credit should go to the man whom they were seeing for the first time but knowing well of his authority.


    She was yet to get dressed. Arranged in the moving vanity there was everything for her needs. Stylists were present along with the make-up team. They were halfway done with the things but were still waiting to look at the dress so that they could proceed with the rest.


    In such an atmosphere even though she wanted to joke, her voice sounded really serious. "What do you all think? Should I get ready as a heartbroken woman, whose love of life is going to get married to some other woman?" Her words confused the people around but one person''s expressions and eyes turned sharp at her choice of words.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes shot up to look at Li Xue, slowly narrowing at her, getting dark. "Did you say anything?" He asked and his tone held a warning for the woman, which not at all affected her.


    Shrugging her shoulders, she feigned full innocence to ept, "Yes, I was asking for everyone''s opinion. At the engagement partyter, how should I go? Should I go like a heartbroken woman whose beloved is getting married to someone else?"


    The air inside the vanity van changed and all of a sudden everyone started feeling suffocated. None understood what happened until they saw the challenging look the man was exchanging with the woman at the front. Though the woman was looking all innocent, the tease she was holding in her eyes wasn''t amiss.


    Madam, we are already out of wits seeing you with President Feng. Could you not scare us more? For a day, a shock is enough. Feeling helpless, the team of staff requested Li Xue in their heart. But Li Xue wasn''t the Almighty to hear their heart wishes instantly. So the torture continued.


    "Dare to say that again!" Feng Shufen warned again and at his warning, everyone but Li Xue remained unflinched.


    Blinking her eyes, she asked, "What? Asking your opinion?"


    "Darling, you are testing my patience. Don''t you think you are getting too easy-minded around me?" Knowing the y well, Feng Shufen said. His lips tugged up in a smirk that screamed to tell that although he knew that it was just her y, he was still getting greatly affected.


    "When was I not tough-minded around you?" Li Xue replied simply, holding her jaws and raising the brows at the man, giving him an equal challenge. Her face held a smile of innocence that was enough for the man to understand how much she believed her knowledge of him.


    Even if Feng Shufen was at loss, he still felt he was winning, seeing the confidence of the woman in him. There was nothing he could do. Pinching the skin between his brows, he was ready to ept the defeat when heard the woman say from the front.


    "Umm ¡­ I guess we should forget that idea. Attending the engagement more with a jubnt expression will suit me. After all, I am a model not an actress with amazing acting skills to pretend something that''s not true." Li Xue said as a matter of fact while adding something more towards the end. "Furthermore, even if I pretend to be heartbroken, who would believe in me after seeing me dressed in the dress from the brand of Elvis? The world is crazy, not stupid. What all of you guys say?"


    She asked and did the people around really have any say in that?


    Nope! So they just nodded and agreed. "Yes, Madam. That would be better". They said in unison, making Li Xue smile.


    Right at that moment, a knock at the door interrupted them then pushing it open, next came Gao Fan. "I am sorry Madam. It got dyed on the way, but the dress is finally here." He said as he presented forward a well-packed dress with the seal Elvis over it and a card of gratitude tagged on the side.


    Li Xue smiled at Gao Fan before plucking the card to say. "You already helped me, Mr. Secretary. I could notin. Thank you is all that I can say. So, thank you, Mr. Secretary for arranging this."? While reading the card, her smile deepened ¨C A heartfelt gratitude to Mrs. Feng for choosing Elvis. We are honored to serve you!


    Gao Fan politely smiled before bowing and epting, "I didn''t do anything, Madam. Everything was arranged by President Feng."


    Li Xue knew that well. "I know, but still it has been you running to get it here, so it will only be better to thank you. As for your President, I could only praise him for having such diligent people around." She said, turning her gaze to look at the man whose eyes had been on her for a good time now.


    "By the way, Mr. Secretary, did you deliver Su Fai the matching outfit of this? I mean he would be apanying me to the party and he as well would need a suit." Remembering suddenly, Li Xue asked turning back to look at Gao Fan.


    To which the secretary hesitated. His eyes doubtfully turned to stare at Feng Shufen before informing, "That, Madam, we have delivered a suit to CEO Su, but it is not a matching pair of this dress. But don''t worry, the pair he has received has suited him well."


    Something between his words felt amiss. Li Xue''s eyes alternated between the secretary and Feng Shufen before asking suspiciously, "What does that mean? And why are you looking at your President before replying to me? Is there a problem?" She asked and maintaining his confidence Gao Fan shook his head.


    "Nope, Madam. There isn''t ¡­" Gao Fan started to exin but his words were interrupted midway by Feng Shufen.


    "The needed arrangements are made. You don''t have to worry about all that. It''s gettingte, you should go and get ready first or you will bete." He said and Li Xue could only stare at him with questions written on her expression. Though she wanted to know what they were hiding, she also knew she was gettingte and she needed to reach the venue first. For theter things, she would see afterward.


    So nodding to the man, she gestured to the team to follow her inside.. But that was not before giving a very suspicious look to both Feng Shufen and Gao Fan.

 Chapter 923 - Now For Whom You Have Fallen For?

    <h4>Chapter 923 - Now For Whom You Have Fallen For?</h4>


    Though almost every guest was already inside the venue, the media people had not left the entrance. They still stood outside waiting.


    "What do you think? Li Xue has not yet arrived. Will she not being here today?" A camera person asked, looking through the snaps he had captured in his camera.


    "I have made sure, the invitation has been sent out to her and very likely was epted by herpany as well. We just have to wait for a little more time and see. Or else our arrival here would be wasted."


    "Ourpany has at first rejected the idea of covering this engagement. But since it was about Li Xue and President Feng, we couldn''t miss the chance."


    "Yeah, but then again, did you not hear what Sying suggested earlier. Li Xue might be heartbroken so there are chances that she might note. Furthermore, how could someone even believe that? Li Xue could be with Feng Shufen? I mean that''s simply impossible."


    They were talking among themselves when suddenly a shing headlight from a distance interrupted them. Turning to look, they found a midnight ck Rolls Royce Phantom standing at the entrance. They were surprised to see the car but were more surprised to think who was inside.


    "Who is in the car? Is it some guest attending the engagement as well?"


    "Not sure! But do you think it can be Li Xue?"


    "That''s Rolls Royce Phantom. If Li Xue is inside that alone would be making a piece of good news. Let''s wait and see who it is."? They all guessed on their limits and thoughts, while the car stood still without any movement of someone stepping out from it.


    Inside the car, it was Du Fan sitting in the driver seat while beside him, the shotgun seat was upied by Su Fai who was a bit in a grumpy mood. Though he was holding his grumpiness well, the hints of it were still evident in his expressions.


    While behind, Li Xue was with Feng Shufen. Looking out, she took a deep breath and then turned to look at the man to say, "Ah, not bad. Though I amte, it seems their wait has not yet given up. They seemed to be waiting for us."


    "Mhm. It''s good. You should go now. But don''t get too naughty inside. Be good and let me know when done. I wille to pick you up." Feng Shufen nodded and said, deliberately giving just short and soft nces her way. His eyes were burning inside, but he was trying his best to keep his best calmness.


    Li Xue pursed her lips but eventually nodded. Before turning to look at Su Fai to ask, "Are you ready?"


    "You still remember me here? I thought you were going to take your man along and shake the whole world." Su Fai said, looking at the couple through the rear mirror.


    "How could I? I have already given you the word to take along. I can''t eat my own words. Furthermore, Mr. Beelzebub is busy and would not have time to have fun with me today. So it''s better for me to not disturb him." Li Xue said thoughtfully like a matter of fact and Su Fai didn''t know what else he could say.


    Does she mean he was free to have fun around? Woman, I am apanying you so that you don''t get there alone. Who said I was free to roam? Moreover, can you ask your man to be a little easy? He has already stolen away the woman and matching suit of your dress from me and has also taken a role in mypany, yet treats me as a rival. Can''t he get a bit liberal with me? I am now just your friend, not his love rival.


    He murmured internally while looking at Feng Shufen in the mirror, whose eyes were as usual very sharp on him.


    "What? Are you not ready?" Seeing Su Fai still sitting, Li Xue asked again, furrowing her brows at him.


    Su Fan immediately nodded. "I have always been ready. It''s you who were busy taking advice from President Feng, not me." He said and Li Xue gave a look to him which he shrugged off, pushing the door open to get down and reaching to open the door for Li Xue."


    Helping out, he whispered, "Don''t me me afterward for causing trouble. The reporters have snapped my picture getting down from the shotgun seat. They will be asking youter why you have not allowed me the seat beside you. At that time I won''t be exining. If you want, then tell them who was the person sitting beside you." He said and Li Xue shot him a re.


    "Did you have some problem? Why are you cornering Mr. Beelzebub in every sentence? First at the selection of your clothes and now on the car seats?"


    "You still asking me that? You know your dress is a couple-designed version thates in pairs, but you man didn''t allow me to wear that. And then second, I was the one to apany you here, yet he chose to sit beside you. Did you not think people will get to talk about that?" Su Faiined and Li Xue could only look at him as if she couldn''t believe his words.


    Looking at the man, she simply asked with an expression of doubt, "Who is the one for whom you have fallen now?"


    Her question choked the man on his words as coughing out a bit vigorously he said with a sense of surprise, "What? I mean how ¡­ what do you mean?"


    Li Xue suppressed a chuckle, looking at him, "Fine I will ask and exin to you next time. Now, let''s focus on the people we have at the front. I am sure you would not want me to reveal the same to them. Or else, not just my simple question but many otherplex ones will being your way."


    "You ¡­"


    "CEO Su, let''s go. We shouldn''t dy more.." She said beforefortably wrapping her arms with him to walk ahead.

 Chapter 924 - Trouble Holding A Funeral For Me.

    <h4>Chapter 924 - Trouble Holding A Funeral For Me.</h4>


    The moment Li Xue got down the car, shes of cameras wereing her way. No doubt her look was entrancing with her faceplimenting her dress like it was tailored while keeping her beauty in mind.


    But it was not just her face that was capturing the attention of the camera today. The focus was also bing her dress.


    Dressed in a pastel grey evening gown, she was looking no less than the poise fairy descending from the night sky, wrapped around with stars from the gxy. Even the jewelry she was wearing was looking so exquisiteing out from some custom-made collection.


    "Whoa! So mesmerizing! Capture her from every profile. Her looks would surely be looking grand on the front page." Someone said and, on her orders, quickly the cameraman speeded his shes adjusting his angles to capture from all sides.


    "Aye, wait! Doesn''t the dress remind you of some simr piece that has once been in the news?"


    "Yeah, yeah! I felt the same too. So, I have searched it online. The one she is wearing looks like the piece from the Majestic collection of Elvis. This has been tagged as his best creation up until now. And it''s also mentioned that this dress alone costs in millions."


    "Elvis! Isn''t he the top-notch designer from London? I have heard his designs have always changed the trends of the fashion and many people imitate his designs but none has ever been sessful in copying him."


    "Do you mean that the one Li Xue is wearing could be an imitation of his real piece? Doesn''t she care that such a move could tarnish her name?"


    "Majestic collection! Now that it has been mentioned, I remember it. It looks exactly the same. To people''s eyes, it might look like the dress is given the gradient touch with the finish of sequins but in actuality, Elvis has used eleven thousand diamond pieces in all sizes to create this original piece. The thought that none could afford to copy."


    "Shreds of diamonds! Is it real?" Amid discussions, someone couldn''t help but ask in disbelief. But when saw everyone giving him the nces, he could only force himself to tame his curiosity.


    But it was not just him who was curious, but almost everyone present in the group was curious to know. Today, they havee to get details of one news, but none have thought that in one day they would get so much to focus on. They were fearful that if not concentrated well, they would forget to ask something that might be very important.


    "Focus! We have a lot to ask and it would be a great loss if we forget to ask even one thing among them." One of them said, taking a deep breath in to focus, while the others nodded and hummed in unison.


    While from the front, hooking the arms with Su Fai, Li Xue came. Her steps were as graceful as they were supposed to be. Nothing was over-exaggerating. Everything in her movements was suiting her posture. Be it her steps, smile, or even the movement of tugging her brown wavy locks behind the ears.


    She was carrying herself in a way that could make women envious, while men to hold their breaths.


    Though Su Fai was walking beside her and was looking handsome, his charms were something that was not giving the feel that was required. So even looking at them having the hooked arms together, none were holding any suspicion on their rtionship.


    So, when they saw Li Xue almost appearing near, none went to her with prepared questions on her rtionship with herpany boss, rather everyone jumped straight on the questions that they deemed to be important.


    "Ms. Li Xue, you are finally here. Appearing at the venue sote today, do you have any special reasons? Or your dy in arrival is a deliberation given your past rtionship with Mr. Zheng?"


    "Ms. Li Xue, we have heard about your previous rtionship with Mr. Zheng. We want to know how you are feeling about attending his engagement today."


    "CEO Zheng is marrying your once known best friend? Do you want to say something about it?"


    "Ms. Li Xue ¡­"


    One after the other several questions were served for Li Xue and it didn''t surprise her even a bit. The smile which she was holding on her expression never wavered which clearly rified that she was already expecting it to be like this.


    She didn''t say anything in reply to those questions, rather kept just her elegant smile. When they saw her not saying even a word, everyone went silent as well, not getting the meaning of her silence.


    "Ms. Li Xue?" Getting all confused, someone asked to which Li Xue finally replied, darting her gaze to look inside the venue.


    "Ahh, finally there is silence from you guys. Or else, I almost thought that with so many back-to-back questions, I would be buried alive here. And then after the engagement, CEO Zheng and Ms. Wen would have to take the trouble of holding a funeral for me." Li Xue said and her words amused everyone.


    Unnecessarily, they felt bad for their such desperate attitude as well. "We are sorry, Ms. Li Xue, it''s just that we really have a lot of questions for you, and seeing you finallying, we weren''t able to control. We are sorry for our behavior."


    "Haha ¡­ that''s okay. I can see all of your excitement. But could you give me a moment? As you can see, I am alreadyte and people are talking about it. Let me not take their false usations for longer. Allow me to greet the couple of the night first and next I will bring myself ready for your questions."


    She said and hearing her, the reporters exchanged nces before giving her way to walk in first. But just at the moment the lights went off with just a minimal tiny bulb around, making Li Xue paused in her steps. That was bit unusual and none understood what happened. Was there some issue? If no, then was it some arrangement made for some special entry? Even so, shouldn''t this special entry should belong to the couple of the night? That''s Zheng Wenting and Wen Sying.


    But amid the darkness something else caught their eyes. It was Li Xue''s dress that was shimmering like crystal in the darkness.. The authentic shine of diamonds.

 Chapter 925 - Just Some Fun Talks.

    <h4>Chapter 925 - Just Some Fun Talks.</h4>


    While Li Xue was herself very unsure of what was happening when her phone beeped with a text message. Pulling her phone out of her clutch, she went to check the message only to find iting from Feng Yi Lan.


    [Feng Yi Lan: Girl, I heard my Devil Brother got you the renowned piece of Elvis. It would be a waste if it doesn''t get proper entrance. So, a small arrangement from me. Go on, and snatch away all the happiness from that Sying witch. I am sure on her big day, eve pair of eyes would be just staring at you]


    Reading the message, Li Xue didn''t know whether tough or cry. Su Fai who was standing on the side as well peeked to read the same and couldn''t help but shake his head.


    "So this was her n. Must like the masterpiece of her brain. Anyway, since it''s already like this, let''s not dy it. Let''s make it sessful. Come let''s get in first. I will switch on the shlight. Give me your phone." He said before taking the phone in his hand and showing the way inside the venue.


    ***


    While inside the big hall prepared for the engagement, Zheng Wenting and Wen Sying stood in the middle while several guests wereing to give them their greetings. There were not just the people from high society but also various other models from Oriental Spark and Gxy Light.


    Everyone was just circling Wen Sying to show how great she was looking in her gorgeous outfit and how envious they were feeling of her luck. Most of them were Wen Sying''s teammates who have always fluttered around her, catering to her words.


    "Sying, you are really so lucky. CEO Zheng and you look like such a nice pair together. I could bet none could match beside him better than you."


    "Yes, Sying. That''s true. You two are looking like a match made in heaven. Would you believe it if I say that I was waiting for this day more than you? I am so happy for you. But after getting engaged, don''t forget us. We are your friends and you should look after us as you have always done."


    "Haha ¡­ what are you saying? She is not like Li Xue who would move forward, forgetting her friends behind. Sying would never be like her."


    "Sying knows to value her friends, unlike Li Xue. See, she still holds arrogance. She was been invited here, yet she is not here. Such a bi*¡­"


    Before those words could getpleted, Wen Sying coughed already knowing what it could be. Her eyes turned to look on her side at Zheng Wenting who clearly was looking unhappy hearing Li Xue being mentioned like that. She was sure, if she wouldn''t have coughed, the man would have jumped to let everyone know how much he still cares for Li Xue.


    "MaoMao, you are again repeating the same thing. Didn''t you forget thest time I asked you not to mention Li Xue like this? I and Wenting don''t like it." She said and her words and expressions were enough to make the girl understand her words.


    Sighing, all of them nodded but that was not before one of them, MaoMao added some more of words, "Sying you are too gracious to say that. Otherwise, if it were me, I would have never thought of Li Xue in such kind light." She said and others around hummed in response, nodding and epting it the way as if nothing could be more factual than this.


    In between those praises, finally, Wen Sying was also feeling that something was good for her in the day. She would stick more onto Zheng Wenting''s arms to make people realize how right their thoughts were.


    But as if her happiness was doomed to be short-lived, just when she got her smile back, the lights went off, enveloping everything in darkness.


    People were not expecting it that way in a ce like Emerald De-Luxe, so when it happened little whispers filled everywhere making it loud enough to echo in the hall.


    "What is this? Is there a problem? Why is there a sudden switch-off of the lights?


    "Hold on, everyone. There must be some issue with the light. Sorry for the inconvenience, but our people are looking into it. Soon it would be sorted, till then, if not a problem, we request you to switch on the phone''s shlights". To address the problem, soon a hotel staff came and apologized.


    And at his address, everyone switched on their shlights.


    "Did you see that, Sying? Even Li Xue''s name is ominous. We have just mentioned her in our talks and the lights got the problem. You can''t defend her anymore." Getting the opportunity, MaoMao didn''t hold herself back from saying it. And her words a kind of impressed Wen Sying.


    But from the side, Zheng Wenting had enough. Pulling his arm away from Wen Sying, he was ready to let the girls know the right way of talking but before he could, a voice came to interrupt from the distance, making its way through the darkness.


    "MaoMao, since you speak so confidently, I am sure you might have a reason behind it. But with your words just my talk was enough to start the ominous sequence here, so what would you say about my arrival. Will it break their rtionship already?"


    Someone said and both her voice and words attracted people''s attention towards the entrance. They saw a few cameras shing while someone entered, but the face wasn''t clear. It was just that someone was holding a shlight beside her and they could make out it was a man.


    To see who it was more clearly, out of curiosity, soon everyone turned their shlights to look in the direction, only to find dazzling majestessing into the light.


    Whoa! People gasped, unable to think what the shimmering sparkles about. Even Mao Mao and Wen Sying were taken aback as for some reason they had already guessed who the person was. And their guess wasn''t proven wrong as the moment they caught their thoughts, the light returned shing the charming face of Li Xue to everyone.


    And everyone was stunned. The most affected one was, of course, Zheng Wenting. Even though he tried well to conceal it, he wasn''t able to. His eyes weren''t just leaving the face of Li Xue and seeing her so nonchnt, his heart was just breaking inside. Was she really so happy forgetting him? That even seeing him here today with Wen Sying, she was so calm to the fact.


    While Li Xue''s gaze never turned to loom at Zheng Wenting. She was too focused on the group with whom Wen Sying was standing.


    Smiling at them, most specifically at MaoMao, she drew herself close. The girl still looked the same. She neither learned anything from theirst encounter from reunion nor after getting the beating of Feng Yi Lan''s bodyguards. A perfect example of an unbending stick that would prefer to break and lose all its existence but not bend and ept the things that were meant to be right.


    "What happened? You didn''t reply to me?" Li Xue asked in a soft voice that meant no harm but it still flinched the girl to step back.


    "I ¡­ I ¡­" Mao Mao was at loss. She wanted to say something but the moment she saw Li Xue the ps from the bodyguards shed in front of her eyes. And her hands went on their own to cover her cheeks. "I was just having some talk with Wen Sying. It was just some fun talks.. Don''t mind me."

 Chapter 926 - Wont Be Able To Change Even If Youre Dead.

    <h4>Chapter 926 - Won''t Be Able To Change Even If You''re Dead.</h4>


    Mao Mao wanted to say something but cutting her chase short, Li Xue shook her head at her and turned to look at the couple of the night. Then giving a small soft chuckle of fun, she said, "I am sorry, I was just kidding. Anyway, CEO Zheng, Ms. Wen, a heartfelt congrattions to both of you!"


    While MaoMao retreated back. She already had two hard times before because of Li Xue. In no way she would be able to handle the third one.


    At the same time, the moment Zheng Wenting heard that voiceing to him, his eyes became more profound at her. But at the right moment, it also caught the appearance of Su Fai beside her. His presence disappointed him in some sense. But there was nothing he could do about it.


    While to his side Wen Sying''s gaze turned hostile at Li Xue. She could already feel the profound gaze that Zheng Wenting must be holding in his eyes. A gaze that never belonged to her. But at the moment more than that gaze, something else pricked her and that was the whispers that she was hearing around. The whisper in which everyone was talking about Li Xue.


    "Whoa! Look at her."


    "She looks so pretty. More than what I have seen online"


    "Aish! Her dress is dazzling down the chandelier. Where do you think she got it from?"


    "She is domestically the face of Aurora Fashions. But that design doesn''t seem like theirs. She must have got it from some other brand."


    "Who said before that elegant and sober fashion can''t speak of money. She is definitely looking like the mostvishly dressed woman in her evening dress."


    "Do you know Mrs. Zheng wanted her to be their family''s daughter-inw? But it''s a pity, they got Wen Sying instead. She just simply does not match the standards of such a big reputed family."


    "Yes, look at her way of dressing today and look at what Li Xue is wearing. Both are showingvishness. But one looks like a swan while the other ¡­ huh!"


    One after the other, people gasped. Their eyes weren''t just leaving Li Xue for a moment. As for the Zheng couple who had been at the party and saw Li Xue entering, they couldn''t sit still at their seats. Standing up, they walked their way to Li Xue as well. It has been quite a long since they havest seen her and they must say, the girl was still holding the same charms in her. Nothing changed in her, only if their son would have been wise enough to choose the right.


    "Li Xue, you are here." Looking at Li Xue, for a moment, Zheng Wenting was lost. But he was soon snapped back when felt the wrap on his arms turning tighter. Getting snapped, he greeted the girl first before turning to smile at Wen Sying.


    Li Xue also looked at him and smiled and then turned to Wen Sying to reply, "Of course, I needed to be here. After all, Ms. Wen has sent an official invitation in my name to mypany. By noting here, I can''t put mypany, manager, and CEO at a tough spot." She said before turning to look at Su Fai on her side. Only after she turned to look at him, other people around also came to notice him there. Otherwise, all were just lost in Li Xue.


    Su Fai could only smile at her words and shook his head internally. The girl was sharp enough to use her words at the right time. With just a few words, she has already decreased several questions of the media. Now they would have all understood that unlike Wen Sying has earlier presented their friendship, the three only have professional dealing.


    Or else, instead of sending a private invitation to her ce, which friend would send the invitation to thepany.


    And as expected, soon after Li Xue said, the people around started talking about it, while looking at Wen Sying with weird gazes.


    "She said it''s Li Xue who is treating them as a stranger. But it seems like it''s the other way round."


    "Aish! Even if she has been arrogant. Doesn''t she rightfully deserve to be? It''s not unknown to anyone that once when she needed her friends the most, she was left alone. Even her own family has abandoned her. How could they not treat her well after she got proven innocent."


    "Wen Sying has been an absurd talker to call Li Xue to be arrogant. See, she hase to attend the party so well. Just by her gesture of attending the function, it''s clear enough to say that even though dead friendship, she respects it. Otherwise, which woman woulde to attend the engagement party of her best friend and ex-boyfriend who once betrayed her."


    "The girl has sustained such hardships yet, look at her mother, she has no love for her. She is here for Wen Sying and is tagging along with her all the time. Did she even birth Li Xue in the first ce? I mean which mother could be this harsh with her own blood?"


    People started talking and their words not just pricked Wen Sying but also pierced Liu Hua and Li Sheng, who was not standing too far away.


    "Did you see that? This ugly witch still knows to y games with words. She has deliberately sweet-talked to make us hear all this. Her sl*tty ideas have yet not died down." Liu Hua suppressed her enraged voice so that it''s just her husband who could hear her.


    Li Sheng felt his fist clenching as well but he was a lot better than losing his calmness like his wife. So, taking a deep breath, he said, "It''s fine. People have ten things to talk about, just ignore them. They will talk today and then will forget tomorrow."


    But from when an evil woman like Liu Hua started getting this simple and easy mind. Shaking her head, she expressed her denial. "How could I let them forget this easily? Whatever happens today, I will make sure that no one gets to forget it." She said as her eyes turned sharp, sending daggers to Li Xue.


    "Has Mr. Hu already arrived at the party?" She asked and looking in some direction, the man nodded with a tinge of doubt. "Yes, he was the first one to arrive at the venue. He seems very excited about today. But Hua, are you sure you want to do this? Li Xue is still the daughter whom you gave birth to. You won''t be able to change the fact even after you are dead. What if peoplee to know you behind all this? How will you live in this society then?"


    "Li Sheng, you better not remind me of my mistakes again and again. She was just my mistake. One mistake that ruined the whole of me." Liu Hua snapped and the man had nothing else to say. He could only pray that the n goes ordingly. Or else the consequence of its bacshing would ruin them all.


    His eyes darted to look back at Mr.. Hu, who was having his drink with all fun while keeping hisscivious gaze at Li Xue from a distance.

 Chapter 927 - Lets Hold Our Guards Well.

    <h4>Chapter 927 - Let''s Hold Our Guards Well.</h4>


    Wen Sying''s eyes turned edgy at Li Xue but who gave her the confidence to think that with her eyes sharpness she could be capable to faze Li Xue. How did she forget that back in days, it was just because of Li Xue she was safe in her university college. Or else with her attitude, she would have regrly gotten bullied.


    "Li Xue, you ¡­" Feeling herself getting tantly targeted, Wen Sying was ready toe forward to retaliate Li Xue but just at the right moment, she was held back.


    "Sying, don''t try anything now. Not only guests but there is also media as well. A little mistake from you would be enough to make them write a story about you which wouldn''t be nice. Today is your engagement, be as graceful as you could. For Li Xue, don''t worry, she would be handled wellter." Da-Xia said, and hearing her say that Sying could only suppress herself by putting a very friendly smile over her lips.


    Su Fai looked at her gaze and could not help shaking his head. Most of the time he couldn''t get to understand how a woman could be this evilly confident. But then it might be the same as men could be brutally dangerous.


    "Congrattions, Zheng Wenting and Wen Sying! Sorry, I wasn''t personally invited but seeing Li Xuee alone, I thought to tag along. Hope you two don''t mind me here." He said, smiling with ease, much opposite to the demand for the situation.


    Zheng Wenting looked at him and shook his head. "Of course not. I apologize, I didn''t know you were not sent the invitation." He said before looking back at Li Xue to say, "And sorry to you as well, Li Xue. This was definitely a mistake on our part. We should have personally visited you with the invitation."


    Li Xue looked at him and smiled. And that smile was enough to pierce Zheng Wenting like no other dagger ever would. He felt the pain in his chest. An agonizing pain that was enough to make him go on his knees while begging for relief.


    "It''s okay CEO Zheng. I didn''t mind. I know you were busy preparing for the best engagement for Ms. Wen, so it''s only understandable that other unimportant things slip out of your mind." Li Xue said and to her words, Zheng Wenting desperately shook his head.


    He wanted to exin as if, in his exnation, his life was dependent. But before he could, Li Xue was interrupted from behind.


    "Li Xue! You are finally here. It''s been really long since Ist saw you."


    That was Zheng Wenting''s mother who hade all the way personally with her husband to look at the girl. Her eyes were shining looking at her again, the same as before. While Zheng Haozhen also smiled looking at her. That was his first smile in all this while.


    Li Xue turned to look at them as well. But her expression didn''t show much of the connection. Smiling, she politely greeted, "Mr. Zheng and Mrs. Zheng, it''s really been long. But it''s good to see you again." The distance drawn was evident and understandable. Keeping the people around in note, none of both mention it as well. Smiling, they just nodded, while stepping back.


    What could they me the girl for, when it was the mistake of their own son?


    For a moment, the couple''s eyes turned to look at their son anddy Zheng noticed something odd in that expression. She wanted to go to him and ask. But somewhere she as well knew that it might already bete.


    "Ms. Li Xue!" Amidst everyone, a voice once again interrupted Li Xue as she turned to look at the media person who hade back to her. "If it''s fine now, can you please answer our questions?"


    Li Xue looked at them and turned to look at Wen Sying, before turning again to nod.? "Sure, but let me ask Ms. Wen''s permission as well. Or else it might seem like I have snatched away her limelight. Something that wouldn''t be good morally."? She said and then turning, walked a bit closer to the woman. "Sying, this ¡­ I hope you won''t mind." She asked and in her words, the mock was very much clear.


    Sying gritted her teeth. "Li Xue, it''s fun for you now. But let me assure you it wouldn''t be the same till the end of the night. Wait for it! You won''t always be at profit." She said in a voice that was just a little above a whisper so that no one could hear her but only Li Xue.


    Li Xue frowned but thenposed herself back to say with a smile, "Oh, I see. You want to get back at me. Let me see how well you could be this time. Last time it was easy to backstab me since I believed you. But this time the story may not be the same. Things might backfire on you instead."


    But Wen Sying looked confident and for some reason, Li Xue found her confidence to be a bit different.


    "We will see thatter!" Wen Sying said with a smile as stepping back, she shook her head to say, loud enough to be audible to everyone. "I won''t mind sharing my limelight with you, Li Xue. Please go ahead." Saying that she smiled then turned to walk to others, tugging on the arms of Zheng Wenting like she really didn''t mind.


    But Li Xue knew things couldn''t be this simple. Based on what she knew Wen Sying was, this was simply not this simple. She stood there for a moment, looking at her when Su Fai came to whisper to her ear.


    "What are you looking at? The media is waiting for you. Go and give them some attention."


    But Li Xue shook her head. "Su Fai, there is something odd. Sying is up with some n on me."


    "What? Did she say something to you?" Su Fai''s eyes darted to look at Wen Sying as well but then returned back to Li Xue who simply walked away saying a simple phrase that wasn''t even necessary to remember.


    "Let''s hold our guards well."

 Chapter 928 - Want Me To Die?

    <h4>Chapter 928 - Want Me To Die?</h4>


    "Aunt Liu!" Wen Sying called softly, walking to Liu Hua, who was busy giving small smiles to the otherdies. Seeing her like that, she really wanted to ask if she was still on the n or hearing the talks of the people around, she had changed her mindset. Though it would be disastrous for her if she stepped back, she would need to know so that if not her, she could go forward with the same.


    Hearing the call, Liu Hua turned to look at Sying and smiled, before turning to politely excuse herself. Then holding onto the arms of the girl intimately, she walked away with her as a mother would walk with her daughter. People around looked and talked but she didn''t mind.


    "What happened, Sying? Why is your expression like this? Haven''t I asked you to smile more for today? You would look more beautiful then." Liu Hua said, giving a coaxing smile but her words only made Wen Sying more dumbfounded.


    Pausing in her steps, she halted the woman as well. Then looking at her with a frown, she asked, "How can I smile, Aunt Liu? Li Xue is there deliberately here to snatch away my smiles. Did you not hear her before and also now." She said and then with a slight turn on her side, she gestured to her to look in the direction where Li Xue was standing with the media and talking.


    "Look, even now, she is garnering all the attention of the people when it has to be my day. Everyone is just paying eyes to her when it should have been me whom they should be looking at." She added more as her eyes darted to look at Zheng Wenting, who as well was standing at the corner and looking at Li Xue. Every now and then people woulde to greet him and he would respond to them with a smile but then again turn back to look at the woman with expectant eyes. An expectation that for once, the woman would turn to look for him.


    Liu Hua looked in the gestured direction, and her eyes showed hostility as well but she didn''t reveal much on her expression, rather turned back to look at Sying with a smile to say, "You are worrying in vain. This all thing won''t be remaining for longer. Just wait for Li Xue to take the bait and her real face would be out for everyone to see. At that time you will no longer be feeling sad." She said and her words only confused Wen Sying.


    She was about to ask what she was calling bait when she caught Liu Hua''s eyes trailing to look in the direction of the bar counter from where the waiters were distributing the drinks to everyone.


    "But Aunt Liu, Li Xue would never be dumb to take the drinks carelessly. Until now she has not touched even a ss of soft drink. I think we have to n it another way." If Wen Sying had known that woman would keep her ns so simple as just mixing something in Li Xue''s ss of drink, she would have never warned Li Xue beforehand. But now that she has done it, she was sure Li Xue wouldn''t be so easy around the party.


    Liu Hua smiled before reaching out Sying''s hand to give a pat of assurance. "When the timees she will definitely fall for it. Just wait and see. Don''t forget at the end I am the one to give her birth. I know her well to know for which trap she could fall and for which she would not. You go and talk with your friends while I will go and ask Zheng Wenting to get ready for the main ceremony. It''s already time."


    Wen Sying could only nod and walk away, back to the ce MaoMao and others were standing. Since not many people were interested in her, she could just get to reach her friends.


    While at the same time, Li Xue was living her promise with media people. Though she was just talking to them liberally, she knew well that people were hearing each of her words with very concentration.


    "Ms. Li Xue, if we are not wrong, this dress is from Elvis'' Majestic Collection and has been renowned to be very grand both in terms of look and fortune. Can you tell us how you were able to get it so easily?"


    One of the reporters asked and Li Xue looked down at her dress with a raised eyebrow. She knew the expensive help from Mr. Beelzebub couldn''t be so simple. Her lips curled up as it took a bit of her time to choose her words.


    "Is this dress that expensive? Haha ¡­ I just bought it on a whim as I had nothing to spend on." She finally said and her reply kind of shocked everyone.


    They all looked at her with dumbfounded expressions as internally everyone asked ¨C Could someone spend their thousands of million on a whim? Exactly how well was the girl living her life just after a mereeback? Wasn''t this far better than how models are thought to live?


    Everyone got a sudden urge to ask but they still maintained their calmness, waiting for the woman to exin on her own. While on the side, Wen Sying as well couldn''t help but think. Only now, hearing the girls talk about the dress, she came to know what the dress was popr for.


    Li Xue knew she would not be let off so easily so thinking a little better she cleared her throat to say, "Don''t scare me looking like I have exaggerated things. Actually, mypany, mour World, treats me well. Most of my necessities are looked after by them and I don''t have a big family to look after, so when I got the paycheck from Aurora, I had nothing to spend on. So, I did some hefty shopping. That''s it, otherwise, in no way I would have afforded it."


    Though still a bit superficial, given the profit Aurora must have made in the season, it was still believable.


    "We ept that for your dress, but what would you say about the Rolls-Royce that you have driven here. Was it also yours? Or was it CEO Su?" Someone asked again, not forgetting the luxurious car they have seen before.


    Hearing himself getting mentioned suddenly, Su Fai was flustered. He shook his head on a whim and felt the reing from Li Xue, he regretted doing so. But it was already toote. Everyone had already seen him shaking his head and even though Li Xue didn''t want to reveal at first, given the situation she had no other way left.


    So, looking at the people, she sighed and revealed the truth, hoping that she wouldn''t be dragging Mr. Beelzebub too much into it. "Ah, again I will praise my boss andpany for treating me so well. The car definitely wasn''t of CEO Su, nor me. It belongs to the second boss of ourpany. And it has been him who has driven us here."


    "Second boss?" People were confused. None has ever heard mour World having another boss. It was only now they were hearing that there was a hidden face behind.


    Who was it?


    Li Xue looked at Su Fai and he knew all well what he had to do next. Stepping forward, he nodded and agreed, "Yes, apart from me mor World also has a partner. But I am sorry we couldn''t reveal much about him since he has conditioned his existence like that in our agency. Hope you would not push things too much for us."


    Though everyone wanted to know who the person was, hearing Su Fai mention it so curtly they had no way to ask further. So they only got themselves satisfied with the way it was presented. Nodding, they looked back at Li Xue and asked the most awaited question.


    "Ms. Li Xue, could you tell us what''s your rtionship with the President of Feng Internationals?"


    Though Li Xue was expecting this question as well, the confident tone of the person choked her on her breath. Coughing, her face flushed as she looked around for something to drink. Su Fai ran to get her something. Seeing her like that, people panicked as well, while Zheng Wenting came with a ss of soft drink to offer immediately.


    Li Xue looked at him. The expression of worry was evident in the eyes of the man. Looking at him so concerned, no woman would have rejected him but Li Xue did. Shaking her head to him, she reached to get the sealed bottle of mineral water that Su Fai got for him. "S-Sorry, CEO Su but I would prefer some mineral water than chilled drink"


    Though her words might have sounded like rejection, behind that rejection it was more of her carefulness. She would be stupid to drink just any ss of drink here, especially after hearing Wen Sying''s words earlier.


    Zheng Wenting felt rejected. Stepping back a little, he stood there, looking at the girl sipping the water before asking, "Are you alright?"


    Li Xue nodded. "Yes, thank you!" She said and then without giving much concern turned back to look at the media people to say. "You almost gave me a heart attack.. Do you want me to die in the hands of President Feng''s fans?"? She replied not clearly rejecting the words of the reporters but keeping it ambiguous.

 Chapter 929 - How Could A Mortal Beauty Resist It?

    <h4>Chapter 929 - How Could A Mortal Beauty Resist It?</h4>


    When Li Xue showed her fear like that, no one was able to control theirughter. Of course, they knew the question was tough, and answering it either positive or rejective, Li Xue would have brought harm to herself. She was wise enough to dodge the question like that.


    Otherwise, if there had been any other model in ce of her, they would have tried their best to make use of Feng Shufen''s name. And that would have been disastrous as no man would have liked to see a woman using his name for fun. Especially a man as powerful as Feng Shufen.


    The media people were impressed with the woman''s wiseness in choosing the right reply. But little did they know the truth. Along with Li Xue''s wiseness, there was also her cunning confidence. One would only im the things or possessions that aren''t theirs. But when the one already knows what''s theirs, they wouldn''t bother to let the world know. They would just enjoy its benefits in secret. Same as what Li Xue was doing.


    "Ms. Li Xue, we are sorry but we are asking what people are talking about on the inte. There is a war going on the inte, I am sure you have read it as well. Netizens want to know what are your thoughts about it?" Rephrasing the question with some briefness, one of the reporters asked again. They couldn''t miss this question. This was the most important one for which they were there.


    Li Xue smiled as her eyshes fluttered to look down for a moment before getting up again to match everyone''s gaze. "If Devil would want to trap someone with his charms, how could a mortal beauty like me resist it? Eventually, I would be doomed to give in." She said and her words horrified the people standing around. For a moment even media people were stunned.


    Though Feng Shufen, the President of Feng Internationals was infamous with the nickname of the Devil, none had ever got the courage to speak it tantly like this. They feared the consequences that woulde if they were caught talking ill about him.


    Did this woman doesn''t fear the same? Does she not know that if she offended Feng Shufen by her words, she would disappear from the map of the Earth overnight?


    "This woman has really turned audacious, Sying. She didn''t think twice before calling President Feng a Devil. Did she think Feng Yi Lan could save her from it just because she is his sister?" MaoMao who has been staying silent all this while could no longer hold herself back. While the others chimed along.


    "She is finished after today. I am sure she wouldn''t be spared. How dare she offend President Feng?"


    "Isn''t she speaking herself to be high? Why would President Feng even spare a nce at her? She is just a degraded piece in our industry whose stars are working the best at the moment. But it won''t remain the same after today."


    While the girls in Sying''s groupmented on their thoughts, there was a smile on Wen Sying''s face. She was satisfied. How could she not be satisfied seeing Li Xue digging her own grave? She could expect the trash man she was with could be powerful than Wenting and wealthy enough to afford her the dress, but in no way she could take him to be on par with Feng Shufen.


    Now that Li Xue has dug another grave for herself, even if she escapes their trap today, she would not be able to escape from Feng Shufen.


    Though saying her words, Li Xue was nonchnt about it, people around her feared for her. Su Fai also looked shocked with her words. But his shock was more like a surprise. He knew that when alone, the girl was used of calling President Feng as Beelzebub, still, he never expected her to say that in front of so many people like this.


    Zheng Wenting also felt worried when heard Li Xue saying something like that. He wanted to step forward to take charge and protect Li Xue before it''s toote, but he was held back by Liu Hua.


    "Wenting, where are you going?" Liu Hua said as she held the man by his arms. Her brows tugged into a frown while her gaze using the man. "Wenting, it''s your engagement today with Sying. It would be better if you concentrate on her. I wouldn''t want people looking at her with weird gazes after seeing you walking around other girls."


    "Aunt Liu, I was just ¡­" Zheng wenting tried to exin but Liu Hua didn''t give him the opportunity.


    "It''s not the time to hear your exnation, Wenting. I think you should go and start the ceremony instead. It will also push away the media from Li Xue." She said and looking the way of Li Xue, Wenting also thought the same.


    So nodding, he walked away allowing the woman to make the necessary announcement and arrangements.


    Once saw Zheng Wenting walking away, Liu Hua as well turned to look at Li Xue before giving a sly smile of malicious intent. She was not wrong to say earlier that when she wouldy the trap, Li Xue would definitely get into it.


    Dialing a number, she called someone to say, "Mr. Hu, just after the exchange of rings, you can proceed to rest in your room. My promised present will be there soon." Saying her words, she disconnected while seeing the man at the distance giving a nod to her.


    While at the same time, the announcement of the start of the ceremony was made, and along with the guests, the reporters also went to capture it. Li Xue also followed suit but something she didn''t feel right in herself.


    "What happened? Are you fine?" Seeing her feeling a bit uneasy like that, Su Fai asked and Li Xue just shook her head.


    "I seem to be fine, just a bit ufortable. I think it''s because of the back to back question of the reporters. Don''t worry, I will get fine soon. Let''s just attend the ring ceremony before we leave. I think it won''t be suitable to stay longer." She said and Su Fai nodded, agreeing to it. Since the reporters are already satisfied and have sessfully pissed Wen Sying, there seems nothing else for which they have to stay there and wait.. It would only be safe if they leave early.

 Chapter 930 - Too Late To Guess That, Dear.

    <h4>Chapter 930 - Too Late To Guess That, Dear.</h4>


    People pped as Zheng Wenting slid the ring onto Wen Sying''s finger. While Wen Sying''s eyes beamed with happiness finally seeing the ring on her finger, the man''s gaze went to see the reaction on Li Xue''s expression. But he found nothing more than a usual expression on her face. Just a look and anyone would know that he could no longer revive his chance with her. That today, he has lost herpletely.


    But did he really lose her today? Nope, it was far back, he just failed to realize it at the right time.


    Now that the realization has struck him, there was a twitching pain in his heart that was slowly and slowly getting unbearable inside. Something that was kind of causing suffocation inside.


    Zheng Wenting was drowning in his pain when suddenly felt Wen Sying wrapping her arms around him in a warm hug. "Thank you, Wenting for bringing our rtionship to this day. I love you. I am so happy for us today." She said and at her words, Zheng Wenting felt nothing else to say.


    And that was like a snap of reality for him, his eyes stared around nkly at the people who were witnessing it. Though in the need of the situation his lips tugged up with a smile, there was no happiness in his eyes. Amid all faces in the crowd, he could no longer see Li Xue.


    Soon people went to congratte them but Li Xue didn''t bother. Getting a bit away from the crowd of the guests, she found herself a corner to breathe. For some reason, she was just feeling a bit ufortable. Except for a little difort, she couldn''t pinpoint what more was wrong with her. She was getting mminess in her palms but just now she was in between so many people that she couldn''t be too exaggeratedly suspicious about it. .


    "What happened? Still feeling sick?" Su Fai asked with concern and to his askance, Li Xue faintly nodded.


    "Yes, kind of but not exactly sick. I am just feeling a little restless inside. I think the closed air here is not suiting me." She said while taking Su Fai''s handkerchief to wipe off the negligible beats of sweat from her forehead. "Ah, thankfully, the night has already ended here." She saidstly, looking at the distance where Wen Sying and Zheng Wenting were getting the best wishes from the guests.


    Su Fai followed her gaze and nodded as well. "Yes, it''s all done here. It would be better for us to leave. Let me call the car to drive us back. It would be troublesome to call President Feng at such short notice." He said before pulling out the phone to call for another car.


    Li Xue nodded to his suggestion as well. But her eyes never left the face of Sying. "Yes, this is still very early to what Mr. Beelzebub must have thought of. He might have appointments to look into. It''s better to not disturb him."


    "Don''t worry, the car will be here soon. We can leave then." He nodded with assurance as his gaze as well followed hers to ask, "Do you think that your situation could be her ¡­"


    "I don''t know. For the whole time, she hasn''t done anything suspicious. Furthermore, I have been with you all the time. Neither have I eaten anything, nor gotten myself a ss of drink. It was just a bottle of sealed mineral water you brought to me earlier. I don''t think she is up to anything with the difort I am feeling right now." Li Xue said, carefully analyzing her every movement from the moment she appeared at the party. There seemed nothing suspicious happening around her except for Wen Sying''s words from earlier.


    Su Fai could also just agree to it. Since Li Xue has let him know, he himself has kept his eyes on Sying and nothing around her seemed doubtful. "Then this could just be a problem of over-crowdedness. Sit for a while, our ride would be here soon. Once it''s there, we will leave immediately. Most probably twenty minutes or less." He said as he looked at the timer on his phone.


    Li Xue hummed. "Fine, then wait for me here. I will go and wash up a little in the washroom. Maybe that would make me feel better." She said before looking around to check for the washroom.


    The man nodded, "Okay,e, I will apany you." He said but Li Xue shook her head.


    "No, no, it''s fine. I would go myself. Wait for me here and keep eyes on Sying." She said and then turning, left at once, asking a waiter for the direction of the restroom. On her way her steps started feeling heavy, making her a bit drowsy.


    She thought to turn around to call Su Fai but she was already too far away from him to do that. Finding her clutch, he thought to get her phone out to make a call, but it was then she remembered that earlier while walking in she had handed her phone to Su Fai for the shlight.


    Was she getting unfortunate? How could she leave the phone behind ande all the way like this?


    Li Xue wanted to chide herself for her dumb-headedness but for that too, she needed some energy, which she was greatlycking. Sighing to herself, she looked in the direction where the washroom wasn''t too far away and made her way to it. She still needed to wash her face to get back her senses.


    Reaching the washroom, with much difficulty while holding the walls, she got herself to the washbasin. Opening the tap, she immediately sshed water over her face, pretty much enjoying the feeling of the coldness from it. It was unusual that she never liked the feeling of too much cold water. But today it was kind of soothing for her.


    "What is happening to me? Did I get drugged?" She asked to herself with some doubt, still sshing the water on her face. But her movements paused when heard someone replying from behind.


    "You were toote to guess that, dear."

 Chapter 931 - Dared To Harm His Cub Around His Presence.

    <h4>Chapter 931 - Dared To Harm His Cub Around His Presence.</h4>


    On the other side, in the royal pce,


    A paleness of worry wasced on the expression of Butler Cao as he speeded his way in the direction to reach His Majesty''s study room. He was panting hard yet he couldn''t dare to pause his steps even for a while to take a deep breath to normalize his breathing.


    Reaching the study, the old man didn''t dy giving a knock at the door before pushing it open urgently. "His Majesty, something bad is going to happen." He said immediately, breaking into pants, even before his sight reached to greet the king.


    Hearing the butler''s tone of a hurry, Shin Tinming''s brows tugged in a frown as he looked up from his file in the direction of the voice. "Butler Cao, what''s the matter?" He asked and the old man huffed and puffed to report everything he has heard from the men before.


    "Your Highness, Ms. Liu Hua is nning something really evil on Young Prin ¡­ I mean Ms. Li Xue. Our men have been following Ms. Liu Hua and Li Sheng for quite some days, and only today, they got to know of the things. In the engagement party of some model and second-generation CEO, they have nned to make a scandal on the stake of her dignity."


    On the information, Shin Timing''s eyes saw red. He didn''t require to be told in more detail to make him get what the n could be about. "She dared toy her hands again on her?" Raging in the spur of anger, he shot up from the seat.


    Bowing his head, the butler nodded but then said in an apologetic tone, "Your Highness, it''s our ipetence that we were not able to guess it at the right time, and now it has reached the point where the risk has increased."


    The man''s frown deepened while his fiery brownish eyes turned fiercer. He didn''t have to let out any words to make the butler continue his words.


    Mr. Cao was experienced enough to know when and how to speak the rest. Keeping the things brief, he informed the rest. "Knowing their evil ns, our men were keeping their strict eyes to ensure Ms. Li Xue''s security. And it was going well till the engagement ceremony happened. But then just after it ended, from the midst of the crowd they lost the track of Ms. Li Xue. They are trying to find her but are still unable to. And along with her, Ms. Liu Hua is also missing."


    The old man said, stating the remaining in one go, knowing the longer he would take to ry the thing, the danger would also be increasing on Li Xue. Something he would neither want nor afford to take the chance with. After all, at the end of the day, the youngdy was still royal blood, about whom such evil things couldn''t be thought of.


    "Missing from the party? If our men have kept their eyes on her, how did they lose her so easily? Ask them to find her as soon as possible. If something happens to Li Xue, not only the culprits of her wouldn''t be spared, but also I will let every irresponsible one suffer." Shin Tinming roared, without thinking of anyone hearing him. And in his voice and tone, the dreadness mixed with anger was evident.


    His firm build was trembling out of fury but that tremble was only making him look more dangerous. He was no longer looking like the calm andposed personality for whom he was known for, but at the moment he was looking more like the injured lion who was ready to pounce on the noob hunter who dared to harm his cub around his presence.


    "You are still too liberal, Tinming. I never expected you to be like this. I can forgive you for the past. But if in the present or future, around our presence and knowledge Li Xue gets harmed in any way, I wouldn''t be able to forgive you." While the room was already burning with the raging aura of the man, a cold warning from Chen Rui made known its existence.


    While in shock, Butler Cao bowed in respect, the other man felt all frozen at his ce. His eyes looked at his wife, unable toprehend his words. Though the meaning was clear enough for his understanding, there was something amid it that stunned him.


    "Tinming, I want Li Xue back all safe. This time I wouldn''t want to see her ¡­ my daughter endure pain and insult because you weren''t there to take her responsibility, her care. She has already suffered a lot because of that psychic woman, but that was all enough. Now no more. Either you do something orter don''t me me for getting merciless with her." Chen Rui said, her words were clear enough


    ***


    While back in the restroom of Emerald De-Luxe,


    Li Xue''s eyes snapped up to look at the mirror. Due to the continuous sshes of water, her eyes were all red while the strands of her front hairstyle were also wet making her look a bit tired and sleepy. "It''s you!" She eximed lightly with some surprise, chiding herself internally for thinking about the involvement of this woman before.


    But then again, was she at fault? Which child would ever think that her parents would ever be the ones to drug them?


    Though her case was different, and she had long cut off her ties with thedy who birthed her and the man whom she considered her father, still her thoughts never drifted to think of them in such evil light.


    Li Xue''s lips tucked on one corner into a mocking smirk as she looked at the woman and with much difficulty turned to face her. Her hands were on her sides, clutching tight on the sink bs so that she wouldn''t fall off due to the feel of weak legs she was feeling.


    Liu Hua smiled victoriously, finally witnessing Li Xue going ording to something she had nned for her. Otherwise, from the day she has birthed her, the girl has never acted ording to her. "Yes, it''s me. But wasn''t your question a bit off the track? I mean I thought you would ask me something else. Something like how I got you in such a state and what have I nned next for you."


    "¡­" Li Xue didn''t need to ask that to know what would be the n of the woman after drugging her like this. She could already guess it. So, instead she asked the thing that was confusing her more.. "How?" She has been alert all the time without taking even a sip or smell of anything alone, then how did she actually manage to get her drugged like this.

 Chapter 932 - Not A Bird Meant To Remain In The Cage.

    <h4>Chapter 932 - Not A Bird Meant To Remain In The Cage.</h4>


    When Liu Hua had said that she knew what tricks Li Xue would fall for, she wasn''t joking. For just this one reason and just for this one day, she was happy that she shared the blood with the girl. Maybe that one connection has enabled her to have one trick against her up her sleeve.


    Liu Hua has long guessed that even if Li Xuees to the engagement of Sying, she would being with full guards on, which would also include her not touching any food or drinks offered to her. So, to trick her for the good, she has nned everything in ordance.


    She has not drugged any ss? drinks that were being offered to the guests, rather she has asked someone to drug the sealed bottle of mineral water that Su Fai has got for Li Xue earlier. Since it was delivered by her friend, Liu Hua knew that girl would ept it without any special thought, the same as she did earlier. She didn''t prove her thoughts to be wrong.


    When Li Xue came to know how easy she made herself for the woman, she couldn''t help but smile. This one thing let her realize her once again. That no matter however she gets herself to sever their ties, she simply won''t be able to break the blood ties she holds with her.


    "You are stillughing? Is that augh before the sight of death that you would soon be getting?" Seeing the curled-up lips of Li Xue, Liu Hua asked. It was not hard to guess that even getting to see her n running well, a faint smile of Li Xue was enough to rile her up.


    Li Xue''s smile deepened on her askance as shaking her head, she didn''t forbid herself fromughing even at such a moment. "Sight of death! I don''t think Madam Li would ever choose an easy way of death for me. I am sure before you bring me to death, the process of getting there would be more painful and torturous than it is now."


    She said and her such nonchnt attitude irked the woman to the core. Though her voice was slowly getting slower and incoherent, even in that weak state her weakness was not suppressing her confidence in any way.


    "You know me too well." Liu Hua said through gritted teeth. "But what''s the use of knowing me when you weren''t able to protect yourself before? What''s the use when you would not be able to escape from getting into ruins now?" She said and in her words, the irritation was all evident. She was simply not able to take the smile, the girl was still holding on her lips.


    "¡­" Li Xue heard her say that but didn''t say anything in return. Due to the drug effect, her body was getting weaker and weaker, and it was getting difficult for her to even utter a word. She was licking her lips as it was getting dried up continuously.


    "You are still smiling?"


    "Li Xue nodded. "Mhm¡­ I-I pity you. And in that pity, there is mock as well. It must have been too hard for you, seeing your n failing every time. Be it the n of getting a rich man as your husband twenty-six years back or be taking out his revenge on me. It must have definitely been hard for you." She said with much difficulty, her words breaking again and again, but stilling in theprehensible tone.


    Liu Hua was stunned. Her face turned pale first but then got flushed in the burning color of anger. "You ¡­ How do you know that?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "Haha ¡­ I don''t have the strength to tell you the story at the moment. I just want to give you my best wishes today. Hope that your this n gives you the satisfaction of sess for thest. Otherwise, there would be another failure that would leave you to doubt yourself and you might won''t be able to take it."


    She said and her mocking tone was enough to do the essential damage to the woman. "You ¡­ You seem too confident? Do you really think that you would be able to escape in a condition like this? Dream on! this time even your angels would not be able to reach you."


    "Now just the first part of the drug is showing its effect but soon the potion of aphrodisiac will be showing its effect. At that time, the hell you will see will make you realize that pain I have to go through because of you." Liu Hua said, revealing her evil intentions and her revtion only made Li Xue smile more.


    Li Xue knew that she won''t be able to fight with her condition like this but she would definitely make sure that she wouldn''t give her the satisfaction to enjoy her weakness. "Madam ¡­ Madam Li, you still underestimate me too much. I am not a bird meant to remain in the cage but have been the eagle born to fly up in the sky. No matter how you cage me, I will find my way to fly away. Kee-Keep your stats well checked, otherwise you will not know about my disappearance."


    Liu Hua''s fists clenched while her eyes narrowed at her. She was ready to charge forward and p the girl for her audaciousness, but right at the moment, a call interrupted her. She looked at the id appearing on the screen and receiving it, she said, "Ah, Mr. Hu, she is on the way. Hold your patience for a bit. Her performance won''t disappoint youter." She said, turning her gaze to look at Li Xue with a hateful smirk. Then exchanging a few more words, she disconnected the call.


    "You have heard me right. Mr. Hu is really great. Later, you better not prove me wrong in front of him. Now, don''t dy it too much. Let me call someone to help you escort your way to hell. Tonight, you would just not ruin your career but also yourself." She said and saying that she didn''t dy calling someone.


    And so after the call, MaoMao came her way inside the washroom. With her expressions, it was not hard to tell that she had juste to know of the things recently and had not got much time to think about it. But there was one thing in her eyes very much evident for Li Xue.


    Hatred! Hatred for no special reason.


    "MaoMao, take her carefully to room 902. She is weak enough and you could surely be able to handle her alone. I can''t involve many people in it. since you are closest to Sying, I am trusting you.." Liu Hua said and the girl nodded, before reaching Li Xue.

 Chapter 933 - Not A Damsel In Distress Who Would Wait For Her Knight.

    <h4>Chapter 933 - Not A Damsel In Distress Who Would Wait For Her Knight.</h4>


    Li Xue''s face was getting a hue of redness slowly and slowly as time was passing and the drug was working on her. Before there was just a bit of difort but now she could already feel her body getting hotter from inside, burning her in the fire of destructive temptation that could ruin the whole of her. She knew that the effect of an aphrodisiac is acting up. Though it was slow, the start has already begun.


    At this moment, her thoughts were drifting to find Feng Shufen for relief. Hoping that some way or the other, hees to her rescue at this point.


    But his appearance, at a moment like this ¡­ Won''t it be too superficial? After all, heroese to save beauty at the right time but that happens only in novels and dramas. In reality, the beauty has to think of her own capabilities, instead of waiting for her knight to appear.


    And she would exactly try to do what''s appropriate for her in this situation.


    Her eyes went to look on her side and her lips couldn''t conceal the curl that came at the sight of the girl''s difficulty. Though she was feeling quitefortable being dragged through the corridor, MaoMao was looking quite tired carrying her like that.


    "Have I gotten too heavy for you to carry? You can take a rest if you want, I won''t mind." She said, aiming her words to get on the girl''s nerves.


    And she was sessful. Because just as Li Xue said that, MaoMao''s steps paused as she sharply turned to re at her. "Li Xue, I truly want to admire your guts. You are already in this situation, yet you are not giving up your arrogance and tricks. Don''t think I don''t know what you are trying to do here with me?"


    Li Xue weakly shrugged her shoulders in innocence. "What am I trying to do? It has been you all who have done things on me. I have not med you guys but look here, you are using me for something that even I don''t know." She said, and feeling all frustrated at her, MaoMao''s hold on her tightened.


    If Li Xue had not been in the weakening drug effect, she might have already felt the sharp pain in her arms. But now that she is under effect, that strong clutch on her arms only felt like a pinch of tease that made her break into a flutter ofughter.


    "Haha, MaoMao ¡­ did you forget, there was also an aphrodisiac mixed in the drug. If you pinch me like that, I won''t be able to hold my moan. And if someone finds me moaning here with you, it would be tough for you to exin."


    MaoMao''s hold at once loosened on her arm and seeing her instant reaction like that Li Xue couldn''t help but chuckle more. "


    Li Xue, you! Behave yourself ¡­ Can''t you be a little easy on your weight. Why are you purposely dumping all your weight on me? We need to reach there fast but because of your stubbornness, it''s just getting tough on me. Can''t you see I am already getting out of breath?" She said and at her words, Li Xue''s expression changed.


    The tinge of yfulness and ease that she was holding on her expressions disappeared as her eyes turned pointed to reply, "Who said that I will let you have an easy path for getting me to my destruction? Haven''t you thought of me as too easy going? If you really have to destroy me, work for it. Andter I will think if I am impressed with your tries or not?"


    MaoMao flinched at her sudden change of demeanor. Biting on her lower lip, she looked at her grudgingly to say, "Li Xue you are too much. Do you still think there is a way for you to escape? We are already near and soon I will send you inside the room. You won''t be able to save yourself once you are inside there. Mr. Hu is already all full from alcohol and his hands would not leave you even for once. You won''t get a choice to think if you are impressed or not. So, don''t think of yourself as high and mighty."


    She said and Li Xue just smiled. Even weak, not for once that weakness was obvious on her facial features. "We will see thatter!"


    MaoMao gritted her teeth seeing the smug written on Li Xue''s face. She wanted to wipe it off but knew well that none of her words hold the power to do so. So, instead of wasting her efforts, she started to drag her again.


    Li Xue was really tough so when carrying her all the way to the room, MaoMao was already out of breath. She was even feeling tired and like there was no strength left in her body. "Ah, see we are finally here. Now no one will be able to save you, Li Xue. Let me see ifter you would still be able to hold the same smug expression or not." She said, before inclining her on the wall for some time so that she could open the door to push her inside.


    Pulling out the spare room card that earlier Liu Hua had given her, she opened the door and turned to give a look of sess to Li Xue, but at the moment as well, Li Xue smiled. And her smile held a confident winning sess that almost confused MaoMao.


    Before she could understand or ask anything about it, Li Xue got her actions swift as if she was just waiting for this right moment toe.


    In one swift go, she pushed the girl inside with her curbed strength from all this time and then staggering on her feet a little close, she pulled the door close with all her might. "I don''t need anyone to save me. Though I am weak at the moment, I am still not a damsel in distress to wait for someone to appear." She said as her lips tugged on the corner with a smirk.


    Holding on to the door, she waited and soon she heard the yell of the girl. Mr. Hu definitely must have taken the right fill of alcohol, so he would not mind who is inside with him as in such condition he would not require to see the face of the woman.


    Li Xueughed for onest time as she turned to walk away. It was tough for her to hold at the moment, but at the moment, she couldn''t take the risk of staying stagnant at a ce and waiting for someone to appear. She needs to make a move by herself and reach a safe zone before the aphrodisiac gets high on her.


    Using every bit of strength and by the support of the walls, she made her way away from the room, slowly and steadily, trying her best to note into the eyes of anyone.


    But little did she know that there was already someone who had seen her in such a state.. From a distance, there were two pairs of eyes that were looking at her movements with great interest and entertainment.

 Chapter 934 - So, Its Her.

    <h4>Chapter 934 - So, It''s Her.</h4>


    "She is quite brave to do that in broad daylight. Isn''t she, Biming?" Su Ce asked, with his lips curled up in amusement while eyes staring at the staggering weak figure of Li Xue at a distance.


    "Master Su, thedy doesn''t seem in the right condition. Do you want me to help her?" The assistant, Pei Biming said, looking as well at the front. Looking at the woman walking like that it wasn''t hard for them to guess that she wasn''t in a good state.


    Hearing his assistant''s concern, Su Ce chuckled softly. His soft flutter mixed with all interest and curiosity. "Do you think she would need our help? In such a state as well, she dared to take the risk of pushing another girl inside the room without batting an eye. She would be able to manage on her own. Look how well she is doing. Isn''t she looking quite interesting already?"


    "But Master ¡­" Pei Biming didn''t understand his words. Though he knew the prince held a yful side in his personality, he also knew that he had the side of kindness as well. A side of kindness that has its own kind. But then what about this particrdy was making his side change like this?


    Su Ce turned slightly to look over his shoulders, raising his brows at the secretary, "You seem very interested in helping thedy. Looking at her state, I don''t think she would need our help in escaping, but there is definitely something she would need my help in. Are you pointing me towards that help?" He said and it took some time for his assistant toprehend his words.


    His eyes blinked when he did and immediately, he looked down to apologize, "Master Su, I didn''t mean that."


    Su Ce chuckled. "Why? That doesn''t seem like a bad idea to begin with. She doesn''t look bad and based on her personality and attitude, I have seen earlier, I think I would enjoy her a lot in the room." He said as his eyes beamed with yfulness while his assistant had no words to say.


    Believe him or not! But earlier, when he said about helping thedy, he truly didn''t mean it that way. He was just asking the man to help her get room to rest and a doctor to check. That''s it.


    Su Ce looked forward. Li Xue has already moved quite a distance from the initial position. Though she has still not gone out of his line of sight, based on her determination, he was sure soon she would disappear. And he didn''t want her to disappear just like that, at least not until he gets to know more of her.


    "Come, let''s go and see if she needs our help. I am sure, at a moment like this she wouldn''t get a better option other than me." He said before taking the leading steps in front of his assistant to follow.


    At the same time, at the front, It was getting really difficult for Li Xue. Her limbs were getting weak to the point where she could no longer get the strength of moving them. After walking a distance, Li Xue was already out of all her saved energy. She couldn''t hold herself anymore. Her body has started burning and it was making her feel really irresistibly ufortable.


    "Li Xue, do-do you really have to forget your cell phone?" She forced herself a chide but knew well that at a moment, crying over the spilled milk will not help. She couldn''t return back to find Su Fai, knowing that if she got caught she would be brought back to the same ce from where she had escaped.


    Nor could she reach the front desk of the hotel to get a room because of her state. If people see her like this even if she has escaped the disaster, she would be caught in negative news and she would not be able to afford that.


    Bracing herself tightly, she closed her eyes, trying her best to not lose thest ounce of determination she was left with. But maybe in some cases, she has overestimated herself. How did she even think that the aphrodisiac in her body could let her keep her confidence and determination for such a long?


    Not able to hold it on for longer, she got the support of the wall and slumped on the floor, almost giving up. But then a voice from a distance woke her up, making her eyes snap hopefully at first but then getting a bit doubtful at the sight of the person.


    "You are already giving up. And here I thought the entertainment would be continuing for a little longer." Seeing her crouch down on the floor, Su Ce could not control himself from finally showing up. His assistant, following him from behind for once looking at the face of Li Xue. Otherwise, all this time, he hasn''t got to see her face.


    And now that he has seen her, he was not a person to not recognize her. Getting close to the side of Su Ce, he whispered to his ears. "Master Su, this is Li Xue. The model who got selected opposite to you by the Royal Association."


    Su Ce''s ears perked up at the mention of the name as his eyes turned to look more interestedly at Li Xue. "So it''s her. I must say for once there is a beauty who has got the chance with me. I am not looking forward to it." He said as his eyes scanned Li Xue top to bottom before getting as well down to her height.


    Li Xue was confused about his gaze. In his eyes, she could clearly see that he has recognized her in a way she doesn''t. If she had been in some other condition, she would have tried to know about him as well but at this moment, the sudden closeness with him was kind of irking her. Maybe because she knew that at this moment she was not herself but a woman under the effect of drugs.


    "What are you doing?" She asked with a little irritated-disgusted tone when saw the man suddenly drawing close to her.

 Chapter 935 - Insanity Wont Make Me Die.

    <h4>Chapter 935 - Insanity Won''t Make Me Die.</h4>


    Crouching down to the height of Li Xue, Su Ce drew himself close to her, slightly sniffing her fragrance. One says that one''s fragrance tells enough about their personality. But when Su Ce tried to guess her fragrance it was kind of different for him. Something that made him pause in thoughts for some time.


    He has lived off with many women but had never smelled something like hers. Pausing for some time, he tried to guess about it but no matter however he tried he simply wasn''t able to pinpoint it. She was different. Different like no other.


    Li Xue felt odd about his actions. She was already sensitive at the moment and his sudden closeness like this wasn''t doing any good to her. It was making her go more sleepy, forcing her to give up both her consciousness and control of thoughts and actions.


    "Wh-at are you trying to do?" She asked in an irritated voice, trying her best to hold thest string of control she has on her senses. Shaking her head internally, again and again, she tried her best to remember that though she had escaped, she was not yet safe.


    "What am I doing?" Su Ce drew back and raised his brows at her, he said, shrugging his shoulders in innocence. "I am just checking on your condition. It seems you are drugged heavily. Do you need some help? I am quite a helpful person, I won''t hesitate if prettydies like you ask for it."


    Li Xue looked at him and her expression changed. As if something inside her recognized the second meaning the man had in his words. Moving her hands, she reached for the man and seeing her act like that Su Ce smiled almost guessing what her such action was for. But just when he thought thatdy was attempting to reach him, her actions went totally the opposite.


    She pushed him back, making him stagger a little on his stand. "You can leave. I will manage myself." Li Xue said as she lifted her hands up to show the sharp arrow-designedpel pin she had tucked out from his suit jacket. "As for your help, I think yourpel pin would be enough help for me. Thank you for this" She said, her voice sounding more like a slow buzz of incoherent words.


    Su Ce didn''t understand what she said but seeing hispel pin in her hand he could already make out that she was thanking him for that. His eyes squinted at her as he asked, "You are rejecting me but taking thispel pin. Do you think this could be a better help than me?"


    "Based on your eyes and hue of redness, I could already say, it''s not just the weakening drug that is given to you. But it was also mixed with a sedative that would make your strength go weaker. Though not now butter you will surely need a man. I am not a bad option for that. Ask me, I won''t refuse you." He bbered a little and his bbering amused the assistant behind. Usually, the Prince of East Chiboa prefers to be less talkative. Was he drugged instead?


    Li Xue didn''t mind his talks; rather looked at the thing she got in her hand; it was sharp enough for the requirement she wanted it for.


    "Later if I leave and you lose your consciousness, it would be a pity for you to not get a good guy." Su Ce added more in a tone of seriousness and finally lifted her head up to say.


    "Don''t worry for me. I got the way for myself." She said and the next moment, sharply scratched her palm to make it bleed. The blood oozed out her palm as the stinging pain inflicted on her skin, but no expression of remorse came on the face of Li Xue.


    Su Ce didn''t understand her action and stepped forward to ask in a tone of worry. "What are you doing? Are you insane?" But before he could reach her, Li Xue shook her head, getting back on her feet.


    "Insanity won''t make me die. This cut would be enough to keep me awake for the time I leave this ce. Thank you. For yourpel pin. Here you can have it." She said giving him back what was his. Tinges of her blood kept the sharp de stained but she didn''t mind wiping it.


    Su Ce took back his pin, looking at the stain of blood still on it. "Do you think that would help you? The loss of blood will only weaken you, making you faint soon." He said but Li Xue didn''t wait to hear him more. She knew she would faint soon. But before she faints she wants to get away from the ce so that she doesn''t do something that''s not suitable for her.


    Stumbling slightly on her footing, she made her way to walk straight down the corridor to get out of the ce. Behind Su Ce just remained to stare at her. He knew this wouldn''t be as easy as she had said. He was already expecting her to faint just after a few more steps. But what troubled him more to think was ¡­


    Was he that bad choice that instead of having the relief with him the woman got herself hurt to the point of bleeding? Until now, it was his first time to find a woman that was so resistant to him.


    Flowing with the sway of wind, Li Xue made her way distancing from the initial point. The drops of blood dripped off her hand, staining little by little on the floor. Though she was pretending to be strong-willed, she knew her strength as well to know that she won''t be able to take any longer. Her head dizzied as her legs finally gave up for the best.


    Seeing her take the expectant fall all of a sudden, Su Ce raced his way to reach her with his assistant following behind. But just then ¡­


    Another pair of feet speedied his way past him to catch her in his arm, at once making herfortable in his embrace.


    Though Li Xue had fainted, her eyes still opened with some consciousness to see, not quite believing her sight.. "Mr. Beelzebub, a-are you real?"

 Chapter 936 - Troops Of Advanced Royal Guards.

    <h4>Chapter 936 - Troops Of Advanced Royal Guards.</h4>


    "Mr. Beelzebub, a-are you real?" Feeling thefortable embrace, Li Xue finally let go of thest string of strength she held in herself. Her eyes closed but that was not before she heard the familiar tone of hum from the man and checking if he was wearing the same outfit, she had rememberedst on him.


    Her lips curled up faintly when found him in the same-colored outfit as her but since herplexion was already pale, her features were not able to show the happiness she felt seeing the man finally.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes were frigid when he saw Li Xue in that condition. His jaws clenched showing the fury he was feeling inside but his hold on her remained very gentle as if even in such furiousness, he doesn''t want any harm toe her way.


    Gao Fan along with several other guards also reached there soon. All this time they were searching for her but it was only now they were able to find her. Sweat beads wereced in everyone''s forehead but none had time to wipe it off.


    The secretary sighed in relief when saw thedy finally safe. Or if she had been harmed today, then the wrath of President Feng would have been something none would have been able to take.


    Feng Shufen didn''t dy more. He could already see Li Xue was in her worst state. In one swift go, he lifted her up in a bridal way and ordered, "Gao Fan, call the doctor immediately." Commanding that, he was about to walk away with Li Xue in his arms when suddenly he was halted from behind.


    "President Feng, aren''t you behaving like a hooligan here? How could you take away a druggeddy like that? I never thought a known gentleman like you could ever think of taking advantage of a weak woman." Su Ce interrupted from behind.


    Though the sudden appearance of Feng Shufen had stunned him, he was quite good at recovering it. He was shocked to find him here but more than shocked he was surprised with the ease he saw on the face of Li Xue around him. If he was not wrong to read, earlier he has seen her all resistive to him. But now seeing her allfortable with Feng Shufen, he felt like he was missing something amid.


    More above that, from when did the Feng Shufen get the interest in helping someone out of courtesy. Didn''t all this doesn''te to his fulfillment requirement list? Also, why was the dress the woman was wearing so well twinning with the man? Was it a couple outfits?


    Feng Shufen paused but didn''t turn to give any special importance to the person. It was even hard to say if he had even seen who was there in the first ce. "Why could I not take away my wife?" He said briefly and then sauntered off as if he had said enough to clear up the story, once and for all.


    Seeing his President walk-off, Gao Fan briefly stayed behind to give ast look to Su Ce and his assistant before following after as well.


    Behind, Su Ce took some time to understand the scenario and when he did, he couldn''t help but chuckle. "So, this woman is the mysterious wife of Feng Shufen, about whom the whole country is dwelling on? Biming, don''t you think we have coincidently uncovered a great secret that the whole world is dying to know?"


    The assistant downed his head in some guilt. "Sorry for my ipetence, Master Su. I should have tried to find it out sooner."


    But his words only made the prince shake his head and chuckle more. "How could you find out? Did you think it would have been easy for you? She is a woman Feng Shufen is dering as his. She must definitely not be an easy one to think of." He said as his eyes remained staring in the direction where the people had disappeared earlier.


    "But who dared to do such a thing on her, sir. I mean who didn''t fear offending Feng Shufen." Pei Biming was confused. Though he knew things like this were quitemon in the modeling industry, still for once the woman they pointed at wasn''t any simple one. Who would dare to pull a dirty trick like this?


    Su Ce was also amused to think of the same but then again isn''t it quite understandable. Theizens are still contemting the identity of the woman that took President Feng''s interest. But wait ¡­ His remembrance took him back to the Bugatti Divo that he had seen yesterday parked at the parking lot of the royal pce.


    The appearance of Feng Shufen there as well. Of course, the ownership of the car was kept well protected. After all, things were under Feng Shufen''s power range. How could it be easy for people to get the root of it?


    Su Ce''s lips curled up, realizing the solution of the mystery that had riled him upst night. But now, with that solution, he has gotten more interested in Li Xue. What was that woman real for? What were her true capabilities to keep the two best powers of the country wrapped so well around herself?


    "Interesting!" He simply said in some context, before finally resuming his steps to walk away. But just when he was about to leave, his eyes caught a glimpse of familiar figures rounding around.


    Pei Biming noticed them as well. "Master, they are ¡­"


    "Troop of advanced royal guards!" Su Ce doesn''t need his secretary''s information to recognize that group. He has both read about them and has seen them around His Majesty and Her Highness to know their potential.


    But today, why were they here?


    "Is His Majesty and Her Highness around?" He asked and with some doubt, the assistant shook his head.


    "We have been here since yesterday, but I have neither seen His Highness nor Her Highness around"


    And that was enough to suggest rightly for whose protection those men could be here.. Su Ce''s lips tugged on a corner to give a meaningful smirk before leaving at once.

 Chapter 937 - How Did The Plot Get Overturned?

    <h4>Chapter 937 - How Did The Plot Get Overturned?</h4>


    While at the party, after handling the things with Li Xue, Liu Hua has returned to the side of Wen Sying with a smiling face.


    Wen Sying looked at her like that and then raising her brows at her, she asked, "Is it done already?". The woman smiled and nodded.


    "Haven''t I promised you already? Now just smile and wait for her ruin. After that, we will celebrate your new venture with Hu Entertainments." She said and her words instantly brought Wen Sying to smile to her fullest.


    More than her resume of sess, she was excited to see Li Xue at her loss once again. Last time she wasn''t able to enjoy it to the fullest because of the guilt inside her heart. But this time she would make sure to enjoy every bit of it.


    "Thank you, Aunt Liu. You really think a lot about me. I feel so blessed to have you like a mother figure." She said as her eyes looked around to see if there were still the reporters here or had everyone already left. "But Aunt Liu, I think this time it may not stir too much. Many goodpany reporters have already left."


    Liu Hua looked around and truly just after the ring ceremony had ended, many of them had really left. Their disappearance like this only proved one thing ¨C they have been here just for Li Xue. And since they have captured her section well, they have left.


    "Don''t worry. Since they have been here once, they woulde again as the news would soon reach them as well. I have already made an arrangement of that" She said as, with her eyes, she gestured to her to look at the entrance from where the reporters were once again making their way in. But this time, it wasn''t towards the hall but more inside the hotel.


    "Aunt Liu, they are the same reporters who have left. You are really great to call them. But wouldn''t it have been nice to call them tomorrow. I mean MaoMao has still not returned and maybe in the room, the deed might not have yet begun. It would be a waste if they reach there early" Wen Sying shamelessly said and more than her shamelessness, motherhood was shocked with Liu Hua''s nonchnt reply.


    Reaching out to pat the girl''s back of hands with assurance, Liu Hua smiled. "The dose that girl had early was enough to make her all weak in front of Mr. Hu. And based on how excited Mr. Hu was for her before, I am sure they must have already done it. He wouldn''t give her the time to adjust. It wouldn''t be too early for them to go and check." She said and Wen Sying was quite impressed to hear her confidence.


    "Let''s also go and check," She said and Wen Sying nodded, quickly hooking her arms with her to walk along. But right at the moment, she was halted by Zheng Wenting from behind.


    "Sying, where are you going?" He asked beforeing forward to look at her. "Father and mother are leaving. It would be good if you personally go to see them off.


    Wen Sying feltplicated. She truly didn''t want to miss the scene of Li Xue. "Wenting, I was ¡­" So, she got some words to dodge the request but Liu Hua interrupted.


    "He''s saying right, Sying. You should go and see your inws off first. I will handle the rest for you." She said suggestively before blinking her eyes at her.


    Wen Sying understood the meaning behind her words. So she nodded before unhooking her arms from the woman to wrap around the man. "Okay, Aunt Liu. Then I would go with Wenting first."


    Liu Hua nodded, seeing the girl leave with Zheng Wenting. Then to check the things herself, made her way in the direction where the reporters had gone.


    While at the same time, it didn''t take too much time for the reporters to reach the tipped-off room number.


    "Is Li Xue really getting into a scandal again?"


    "She has proved herself to be innocentst time. But what would she say this time?"


    "I don''t think we should believe it soon. What if, likest time, Li Xuees out to be innocent? Or what if it''s just a false rm?"


    "They said she is with Mr. Hu. Is Mr. Hu the other partner that she mentioned earlier? If yes, then it can prove her well-looked-after state in her agency."


    They all discussed among themselves as one of them went to knock at the door. But no response came. Instead what was audible was the intense voices that were definitelying from inside.


    "Quickly start recording! The tip we got doesn''t seem to be false." The reporters came to an action asking the cameraman to start their duty before going to knock at the door more vigorously.


    And at their continuous knocks, soon the door opened from inside and the media crazily rushed forward to capture the first scene. And that was truly vulgar. Just the smell in the room was enough to tell the story but the camera still shed to take in all the proof.


    "Don''t film it, please. Please don''t film it. I am trapped here. Please understand my situation. Save me! Save me, please!" The victim-looking woman shrieked, trying her best to cover herself in the process. But however, she tried she knew that she had already been captured in the cameras and it was already her end.


    Outside, Liu Hua was dumbfounded. Her brows wrinkled as she already recognized that the voice she had hearding from inside the room was not Li Xue''s. But if not Li Xue then who was there inside?


    "Isn''t she the model from Gxy Light?"


    "Yes, she looks the same. I have seen her apanying Wen Sying several times. Her name is Mao ¡­ MaoMao."


    "So it was not Li Xue but her. We wasted our time."


    When she heard the reporters already guess the person as MaoMao, Liu Hua was all flustered. How did the plot get overturn? She was about to go forward to check herself, but before she could, a troop of men surrounded her, seizing her in all directions.


    "Who are you guys? Move away.." She said, before attempting to walk ahead but she was blocked again and in the next moment, she was taken away without any mercy. "You ¡­ Where are you taking me? Leave me!"

 Chapter 938 - Why Did You Slap Me?

    <h4>Chapter 938 - Why Did You p Me?</h4>


    While at the same time, back in some other Presidential suite, Feng Shufen''sbrows were tugged in a frown. His eyes were icy holding an intent to start the massacre but her gaze was not letting him leave anywhere. It has kept itself all focused on Li Xue who was lying on the bed all pale and partly unconscious, while a doctor was checking on her.


    Behind Gao Fan as well looked worried. He has things to report to his President but feeling the fury of Feng Shufen already, he didn''t dare to voice it now. He was really thanking the Heavens for keeping thedy all safe until they reached her, or else he couldn''t dare to think of the consequences.


    "How is she?" He asked and his words seemed like a warning for the doctor to properly look into the words he wanted to say next.


    The doctor turned with aplicated face. "Mr. Feng, Mrs. Feng has been drugged with two different drugs. One was the sedative of weakness and another one was an aphrodisiac. Above that, she has also lost some blood which has made her faint and be weak like this. Though I have bandaged her wound and have given her the doze to recover the strength, about the aphrodisiac I can''t be sure. We have to let it subside on its own."


    "¡­" Feng Shufen''s expression turned more extreme and looking at him like that the doctor didn''t dy exining the rest in defense.


    "The dose of aphrodisiac given to her is very strong. So it might need your help." He said before getting up to step back. "Soon she would be gaining her consciousness back. Let her have a cold bath first."


    Help! Of course, it was enough to understand the meaning of it. Gao Fan stepped forward understanding the meaning as well and then gesturing the doctor towards the door, he referred, "Doctor, this way. I will help you out."


    The doctor nodded as well before giving ast nod of respect to Feng Shufen before leaving. Gao Fan walked along with him before exiting the room and closing the door after him.


    ***


    While at the same time, after facing a long contemptuous situation from Mr. And Mrs. Zheng, finally Wen Sying bid them goodbye and was walking back inside the hotel with Zheng Wenting. Though except for the ring on her fingers, she had no other reason to smile, she still curled her lips to show her contentment.


    "Wenting, today was really special for me. Especially the moment when you put your ring onto my fingers. Thank you so much. And also thanks for booking a room here for us, otherwise, it would have been really hectic for me to handle the drive the way back to my ce." She said with a voice aced with deep happiness but Zheng Wenting didn''t reciprocate with the same.


    Humming, he weakly epted and his such faint reply made Wen Sying frown. But still keeping her attitude in check, she didn''t n to show it at the front. So ignoring the attitude of Zheng Wenting, she said on her own ¡­ trying to be like the good one she was known to be.


    "Wenting!" Calling once like that, she halted him in his steps before reaching to properly hold his hands. "I know in the past days several misunderstandings happened between us. But in the midst of those misunderstandings never forgets that I love you. I love you very much. I don''t need anyone or anything except you. So if you want to me me, then you can do it. If you want to punish me, I won''tin as well but please don''t stay aloof to me. Except you, I have no one in this world. So be a little considerate to me. I won''t give you a reason toin next time."


    She said and her words at the moment almost moved Zheng Wenting. He was not sure if it was just her words that had changed him or was it for the tears she held in her eyes, or for the rejection of Li Xue that had fallen harsh on him. But the next moment, he wasn''t able to hold himself back from enveloping her in his embrace, epting all of her words in the form she presented.


    But little did he know that again, he was believing in the mirage whose existence was temporarily for a few seconds. Nothing more than that.


    In Wen Sying''s arms, he tried to find hisfort but little did he know that soon not only he would not be able to get afortable life but would also have to strive hard for everything. That soon his whole life, the whole world would be overturned. Making him lose all he had in just one night.


    In just one night, he woulde to know what his Karma from the past would bring to his present.


    Wen Sying''s lips curled up when realized the man was finally epting her back. Her arms went to wrap around his figure as well as she thought to enjoy their moment. But just then a sharp tug on her arm separated her from the embrace, bringing a sharp p on her face.


    Zheng Wenting was taken back as well. He would have stepped forward to check on the woman but his limbs got all seized in a blink of an eye making him all dumb at the situation. Their actions were so swift that before anyone could get to understand anything, she was already held captive.


    While Wen Sying was all shaken with the stinging pain on the cheeks and failed to understand what had happened to her. She looked at the people who has suddenly appeared out of nowhere. She wasn''t familiar with them but everyone looked domineering enough to scare her.


    "You ¡­ Who are you guys? And why did you p me?" She asked in a stutter as her eyes went to look at Zheng Wenting for help with the tears at their edges.. But he was all bound with no one at the rescue.

 Chapter 939 - Its A Torture.

    <h4>Chapter 939 - It''s A Torture.</h4>


    Back in the room, after helping Li Xue in the bath, Feng Shufen wrapped her up in a bathrobe before bringing her back to the room. Gently cing her on the bed, he went to grab the blow drier for her. Though it was the time of spring and the weather was slowly and slowly getting moderate, he would still not take the risk of her catching cold.


    Getting the blow drier connected, he became too meticulous in his work, seeing the details of every strand of her hair. But in the process, he made sure that he didn''t touch her even a bit. In her such state, his slight touch could also bring her difort and in no way, he would want her like that.


    Feeling the warm air blowing over herself, soon Li Xue felt her consciousness, getting back. Her eyes weakly opened as she tried to recognize the person in front of her. She still had remembrance of the person she saw thest. And when she opened her eyes again, she wasn''t disappointed.


    The beautiful features of the man were all too soothing for her to look at. Even though with her body burning like that she was feeling the visit of hell, she was still satisfied with him beside her.


    "D-Did anything happen?" She weakly asked. Her voice still slurring under the effect of an aphrodisiac but after the bath, she was feeling a bit better. "Your eyes looked cold as if ready to pierce someone ormand for war."


    When heard her voice, Feng Shufen''s eyes went to look at her and the answer of her askance was already visible in his gaze. "You still ask that?"


    Li Xue nodded with a hum. "O-Of course, I need to ask you this. I-I was unconscious and have no idea what happened that made you upset like this. Did someone bully you? If yes, then wait for me to recover from this drug, I will avenge you."


    "¡­" Feng Shufen didn''t say anything. He knew what the woman was intending to do. But did she really think he would let go of today''s happening just like that? He would never until those people curse and regret their own life.


    Realizing the man''s determination well, Li Xue didn''t revoke his decision much but instead thought to begin something casual to ask. "You reached me on time. Were you around somewhere?"


    "Mhm. I was attending a meeting here. Since I have promised to pick you upter, I have booked a room here for the time." He said and it was only then she came to know about it. Otherwise all this time she only thought that he might be somewhere away, busy with work.


    Earlier she was thinking why he was all-time around her. But now she really wanted to thank him for being there, otherwise, she couldn''t dare to think.


    "Thank you for being around. Otherwise ¡­" Her voice broke as she got reminded of what could have happened with her tonight. Tears welled up in her eyes as she could no longer hold them in, letting them roll down her cheeks. She still couldn''t believe the woman who birthed her could be this cruel. Last time being publicly abandoned by her, she thought that it was the limit of her cruelty. But today, it simply crossed every limit.


    Feng Shufen saw her crying and his fist clenched. He wanted to soothe her cries but was hesitant.


    When Li Xue saw her like that, she was confused. Sobbing, she looked at him and asked, "What happened? Won''t you say anything?"


    The man looked at her and sincerely said, "I would never let the same happen again. " His words sounded like a promise which Li Xue would never doubt. But it still confused her.


    She looked at the man as slowly tried to get up to ask, "Just that? I thought my weak condition deserved a soothing hug from you."


    "¡­" Feng Shufen looked at her and didn''t say anything. But his no-word reply was enough to make Li Xue understand what he was hesitating about. Still, even in a situation like this, does he have to hesitate like this?


    Almost pping her head, she looked at the man to say, "Mr. Beelzebub. I am fine now. You can hug me." Even though her tone was weak, she sounded reallyfortable.? And that confidence was not just on the surface, rather she was really feeling the same inside.


    Maybe it was the bath that has helped her to recover. Though she could still feel the residue of the drug inside, it didn''t seem serious anymore. Otherwise, how was she even able to keep herself like this with Feng Shufen sitting in front of her eyes? With his qualifications, he would have surely amplified the effects of it.


    But since nothing like that was happening to her, mustn''t that mean that she was now recovering from the drug she was injected before.


    And that was the point where she had overestimated herself. A bit too much to think that she has good self control.


    Feeling inside all confident in her control, instead of forcing the man, she reached out herself to wrap her arms around his neck to take his hug. And that contact at the moment was more than enough to me up her desires.


    Her throat burned as she scooted more closer to him to breathe in his scent. And his personal fragrance suddenly felt more tantalizing, very more powerful than other days.? Or else why was she feeling like she was losing herself? Definitely, she has overestimated her strength at the moment.


    How did she even forget that she was still drugged and her senses of touch and smell were even more sensitive?


    Or was this a trap of the Devil to get her wrapped willingly? Her lips formed a pout as breathing his scent, she said, "It''s a torture, Mr.. Beelzebub. How could you do this to me? Is it fun to watch me like this?"

 Chapter 940 - Enough To Cause Me Death.

    <h4>Chapter 940 - Enough To Cause Me Death.</h4>


    Hearing her saying something about pain, Feng Shufen at once pulled her away to look at her face with his brows tugged with concern. "What happened? Are you in pain? Let me call a doctor for you." He said with some hurry in his voice, ready to get up to leave first but was held back the other moment.


    "I am in pain obviously. But what I mean is not the pain but the torture you are doing on me? What are you waiting for?" Somehow with all her strength, Li Xue went to hold him. But she never expected that with just one light tug of hers, the man would stop. Definitely, she can''t praise her strength for this, but the man''s dotingness for hers.


    Something that always gave her the courage around him. She blinked her eyes at him. At the moment, he looked like an enchantment to her. She removed the duvet that was covering her with one swift move. Then getting on her knees on the bed, she turned to look at the man, wrapping her arms staggeringly around his neck. But even with all her might, she couldn''t help but stagger on her footing.


    But before she would have taken the fall, Feng Shufen held her. His brows still tugged in concern, looking at her while hands holding on her waist, preventing her from falling. Li Xue couldn''t help but smile at his help. "I know out of my stupidity I have said something about liking Edward as an old book but in reality, it would be a torture to see you be like one. Your beauty would be wasted and so would my luck. So, let''s not hold on to it anymore."


    She said and Feng Shufen looked at her. He could understand her meaning and he could also feel the torture she is talking about. But was she saying all this in her consciousness and not under the effect of the drug? That was something important to know.


    "I ¡­" He thought to encourage her to clear her heart and rx first. But he was doubtful if, in such a situation like this, it was even possible?


    Seeing him speak, Li Xue hushed him first before getting a scooting ahead to kiss him on his lips. She remained kissing him for a moment, but the man didn''t respond, making her stop as well in disappointment. But that disappointment was not on him but she felt disappointed in herself.


    Maybe she didn''t have the skill to impress him. Or else how do others say that a woman could turn a man weak with their charms. If that''s possible, then her charms weren''t impressive enough to charm him, or else he would have responded.


    She was already sensitive from inside, and when thought it that way she couldn''t help herself from tearing up. Tears rolled down her cheeks as she looked at the man. Herplexion was already holding a hue of redness over her porcin texture, so when she cried like that, Feng Shufen couldn''t control his heart from thumping with some pain.


    "I am sorry." She apologized and her apology like that only made the man frown.


    "You aren''t in the condition to think properly." He said.


    But Li Xue shook her head to tell her own story. It could be med on her state. She was truly not in the right mind. "It''s okay. I know you don''t have to give me hope. I know I am not good enough for you. Or else in such a state, you would not have been able to resist me. I have read that in books and have also seen it in movies." She said and her words only made Feng Shufen frown more.


    Does she really think that? Has she not seen him taking the torture himself.


    Saying her upsetness, Li Xue looked away. She was tearing up and she didn''t want the man to look at her crying over such a stupid thing. But Feng Shufen made her look back at him. His hands cupped her face on the side to make her stare at him.


    "Look at my condition and think about it again." He said and it was then Li Xue said. Her eyes blinked at him with some thought. Her eyes stared at him, looking at the details he asked for. And only now looking at him like that, she realized.


    His throat was moving while not just her but he also looked sweaty all over. His lips were getting dry as well, while his eyes looked a bit hungry ¡­


    Finding him like that, her brows knitted in concern as she asked with a scared voice, "Are you also drugged? Why does your condition look no less than me?"


    At her conclusion, Feng Shufen didn''t know whether tough or cry.


    Shaking his head internally, he looked at her face. "That''s your effect on me, sweetheart. I don''t need any drug to get aroused like that. Just a glimpse of your face is enough for it. Do you still think your charms are not capable of making me weak? It''s enough to cause me death." He said and his confession only made Li Xue freeze at the spot for some time.


    After a few more dwellings, she asked, "Then why are you resisting me? Are you a sadist and want to torture me till death? Or are you still concerned about my career? If it''s a career, don''t worry, we can use protections. I won''t mind." She said, getting all courageous. But she also knew well that remembering all this courage the next day, she would be regretting more than anything in her life.


    Feng Shufen looked at her. And his gaze turned hot. He asked for thest time as desire consuming his persistence became evident in his eyes. "Do you really want it?"


    Li Xue looked at him and meekly nodded. And her meek gaze screamed ¨C I want it more than anything right now.


    And that was all Feng Shufen needed to free the suppressed self inside him.

 Chapter 941 - Their Gentle Lovemaking.

    <h4>Chapter 941 - Their Gentle Lovemaking.</h4>


    Something changed in Feng Shufen''s eyes. Though it was slightest to notice, Li Xue still was able to get it. But that slight change was a bit different, unlike every other situation they had shared before. Something in his gaze that seemed like a promise. Promise to bring her to the other world and not let her escape ever.


    But what was that world about? Though Li Xue could guess it, she still tried to feign oblivion to her knowledge. Her eyes blinked at Feng Shufen before giving a nod of surety to him.


    And that nod was all that took Feng Shufen to let go of his control. It has already be hard for him to take the temptation, especially earlier during helping her in the bath. How could he still bring himself to hold it when at the front the woman was clearly asking him for it.


    His deep grey orbs turned deeper as it stared at the woman who has no idea of the trouble she has stirred inside him, giving him fear.


    All this while when she had been beside him, he had brought only his best for her to see so that she wouldn''t run off with fear. But today he feared he might not remain the same. He might not be able to control himself and lose to an extent where he could no longer be able to reason out.


    Li Xue was truly unaware of the things. She could feel the fire of man''s eyes burning her but she was still unknown to its intensity. Her eyes again started to feel a bit heavy and on top of it, the residue of aphrodisiac inside did no good. She felt herself getting tired without doing anything.


    Feeling the stir of fire inside, Li Xue leaned against Feng Shufen, pressing her soft chest over his. And the feeling of that touch of softness easily turned his eyes into the pool of molten greys. He forgot all his fearful thoughts in a moment as the beast inside him threatened to sink itself in the softness of her flesh.


    While he was having a hard time dealing with himself, Li Xue remained ignorant to everything, panting lightly and speaking nonsense of her own dizzying world.


    Feng Shufen looked at her like that and sighed. He could simply not help it anymore. The torture has got over his rationality and that was enough to make him lose thest string he held of doubts.


    "Sweetheart! That was the end of my goodness for the night. Hope you don''t me me tomorrow for this. You asked for it yourself" He said and hearing his soft mumble near her ears, Li Xue pulled away to look at him for better understanding.


    But before she couldprehend it, with a spin her world was turned upside down. That spin was enough to wake her up from oblivion. Her eyes got closed with the fear of painfulnding but only felt the soft mattress beneath and the strong muscr arm of the man. There was no pain.


    Of course, how could she fear pain when she had her Mr. Beelzebub beside? He would never let her get hurt. But wait ¡­ Feeling an unusual heat on her skin, she peeked shyly, only to find it from the contact she was sharing with the man.


    Wasn''t she the one that should be feeling the temperature of the drug on her system, then howe the man felt warmer than her? What was going on? Howe the man was looking like the victim of the drug himself?


    She looked up at him in confusion, ready to ask him about it. But who said that Feng Shufen would give her a chance to speak at a moment like this. Before she could even start her words, he silenced her with deep and sensual kisses, tangling their tongues the same as his fingers went to thread into her hair.


    Li Xue felt lost. She had something to ask but the passion from the man''s kisses swept away all her thoughts, making her cling onto his arms like a drowning kitten.


    Li Xue panted, striving for breaths but the man didn''t seem to give her any chance. She felt herself running out of breath but found no escape.


    When was he going to let her breathe?


    As if Feng Shufen had already sensed her thoughts, he pulled apart with a thin trail of saliva between them. Li Xue looked at him, her gaze turning misty while her mind remained clouded. But there were two things amid that she realized today. Oxygen felt sweeter this way and secondly, she has not only overestimated herself but has also underestimated the Devil.


    How did she never know the man whom she called Mr. Beelzebub can also get transformed into a beast like this? How did she ¡­


    She was busy in her own ponders when all of a sudden felt his hands roaming down on her sides, touching the ces that were curved sensually under the fabric. His hands were there before as well but now they were going down without any prior notification.


    "This ¡­" She was about to ask, but again she was rendered to silence when without warning, she felt the sash of her robe getting tugged open. She shivered suddenly, getting curled under him. And looking at her like that, Feng Shufen couldn''t help a chuckle. His gaze told all clearly ¨C how adorable he found her that way.


    His gaze watched as the ribbon fell away, letting a part of her robe slide off from her supple skin, giving him the teaser of the creamy thighs that had been hiding from his view all this while. Before he knew his hands traveled to caress it again, going down.


    But before he could go any further, Li Xue caught his yful hands with a? re and slight pout. Her cheeks all flushed with the hue of blush while her hair has turned beautifully messy from the tumble earlier. "Mr. Beelzebub, I never knew you were this kind of hooligan?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her glistening eyes which only further excited him. He seemed drunk without having any sip of alcohol. His lips curled up as he stared at her.


    How long has it been since he wanted to take her like this?


    Seeing him still smiling, Li Xue didn''t know what else to say. Holding onto her robe with one hand, she started "Y-You!" But couldn''t say any further.


    Smirking lightly, with a deep rumbling chuckle in his chest, Feng Shufen caressed her cheek with one hand and ce the other over hers, he said, "You have nicknamed me as Beelzebub, but in actuality, you are the little devil who knows all well to torment me".


    Hearing the reminder of the nickname she has given to him, Li Xue wanted to retort but the man was faster. Without any warning, he pulled her into the second round of heated making-out sessions, distracting her from the reservations she had earlier.


    Without difficulty, the white robe fell from her shoulders, revealing all there was to reveal underneath. Li Xue''s eyes closed while Feng Shufen felt regret in his heart. It was only a shame that all this while he was preupied with stealing her breath and eating her lips that he couldn''t enjoy this view. To make up for it, he let his hands roam lower and cupped a round mound that teased him earlier when she leaned against him.


    Li Xue could no longer tell north from south as he gnawed on her lower lip, begging for entrance over and over again. His hands ran all over her body, causing her skin to flush under his scalding heat.


    It was too unbearable!


    In between kisses, Li Xue slowly felt melting into Feng Shufen''s touch. Her eyes got moist with desire as he nipped on her corbone before licking it soothingly. It was hot all over and she couldn''t help but cover her mouth to prevent sounds from escaping. She turned to a side, not wanting to deny him from pleasuring but too ashamed to make her appreciations known.


    As Feng Shufen trailed kisses lower, Li Xue was surprised by the change in their positions, finding him hooking one of her knees over his shoulders. Her back arched slightly and the new angle gave him a full view of her sacred maiden entrance.


    "Don''t do that," he scolded lightly and bit down on a hand that had quicklye to obstruct his view. "If you want me to stop, just say it with your words. Your actions would just me up my desires."


    "Y-you!" Li Xue could not bring herself to do that. How could she when his touches were so irresistible? Before she could even decide how and what to do next, Feng Shufen was already sucking on her inner thigh, leaving red flowers on her white skin. She could only throw her head back in surprise and tremble, her hands grasping on the sheets as sounds of their gentle lovemaking filled the room.


    Li Xue felt the end of the nighting near.. But was the end of the night really near? That was really doubtful to say.

 Chapter 942 - No One In The World Got The Right To Reject Her.

    <h4>Chapter 942 - No One In The World Got The Right To Reject Her.</h4>


    While Feng Shufen and Li Xue were having a sensual night at one side of the city, on the other end, Chen Rui was still worried. She has yet not got to hear anything from her guards about Li Xue''s situation. And the fear of her getting into some wrong again was keeping her on the hook.


    She has returned back to her room but has yet not gone to take afortable seat on the bed. She has just kept herself busy walking back and forth in the room, even ignoring the time of her dinner. The maids have alreadye twice to inform her about the dinner, but she has just swatted them away with one simple denial.


    "Ma, you are here! And there I was searching for you on the empty seat of the dining table." Hearing the maid say that Her Highness has denied taking dinner, Shin You Jun hase himself to check on her.


    Chen Rui was not feeling well. So when heard her sone in, she simply showed her hands up to say, "You Jun, not this time dear. I am not in the mood. Go and have your dinner. I will have it when I feel like it."


    The young crown prince sensed something unusual and immediately got inside to reach her mother. "What happened, Ma? You look worried. Did something serious happen in the Royal Cultural club? Did I again cause you trouble?" he asked, furrowing his brows in concern while standing in front of her mother to ask.


    Though he was a naughty child always, he was a very good and caring son as well. In no way, he would sit still and see his mother worrying.


    Chen Rui sighed to herself, knowing this side of her son very well, and shook her head. "No, I am fine, my dear. Nothing has happened to our cultural club, you are handling it well." She said but she knew her son wouldn''t buy that.


    "Ma, you clearly look worried. What is worrying you just tell me and ¡­"? Shin You Jun didn''t give in easily. But just when he was in his words, a knock at the door of the room interrupted them.


    Chen Rui at once looked at the door as if all the time she was waiting for just that one knock toe. The young prince also felt her desperation for that knock and turned along to look at who had appeared, only to find Butler Cao standing there with politeness.


    "Butler Cao, how is it? Is there any news?" The queen asked and with very much calmness, the old butler nodded.


    "Yes, Your Highness. We are updated on the situation of Ms. Li Xue. She is safe and is with Mr. Feng Shufen right now. No harm came her way and she was rescued by the team of Feng guards on time." The old butler reported and only after hisplete report, Chen Rui breathed in relief.


    "Thanks to the Heavens! She is all safe now" She gratefully said with her lips curled in contentment, closing her eyes before nodding to the butler to leave so that he could go and inform Shin Tinming the same.


    The old butler nodded and then politely retreated, but that was not before looking at the unjust expression the young crown prince was holding on himself.


    Shin You Jun could simply not believe it. His eyes stared at her mother with some disbelief as he asked, "Ma, was it for that simple thing? You abstain yourself from having dinner just because you were worried for her?"


    "You Jun, I was just ¡­"


    "Ma, she is not your child to think so much about. I am the one but you are forgetting me in her presence. Do you really care about her so much?" He asked. Somewhere not able to ept the division of love that should solely belong to him.


    Chen Rui looked at her son and paused for a moment. Then giving some thought, she nodded with much firmness. "Yes, I care for her, You Jun. And I think I have already made this clear enough. Haven''t I?"


    "But Ma, ¡­"


    "You Jun, you know me well. I am not the same as everyone. If I am recognizing Li Xue as one of my dearest other than you, then she must hold the capabilities to stand that position. Don''t you believe in my choice?"


    Shin You Jun wanted to shake his head. Of course, he believes in his mother''s choice the most. And to some point also has understood her reason for taking Li Xue like that. But somewhere his thoughts were just not letting him ept the share of love that he would do with Li Xue.


    The queen looked at his son and understood him well. So she no longer wanted to keep deep secrets with him. But some things were just good if not let the children know about it. So, cupping his cheeks gently with understanding, she exined a few important parts of it.


    "You Jun, Li Xue might look all happy at the front, but that child has suffered a lot. You just don''t know about it yet. She never had a good family who could take care of her, so now that she has us, I expect you to bring her the feel of the family she deserves. Same as a little brother would do for his elder sister."


    "But Ma, she is not my elder sister." Shin You Jun said adamantly, turning to look away. And behind Chen Rui just refused, ready to reason out with her son.


    "Who said so? She is your elder sister. Since I and your father ept her as our elder daughter, no one in the world has the right to reject her from that title. Not even you. You don''t need any reason to ept her as your elder sister. Just our saying so should be enough for you as all the rtions you share, except for the friend, woulde from us."


    She said and the young boy was left with no other reason to retort. But he was still dissatisfied.


    "Okay, now go and finish your dinner. I will go and look for your father first." Chen Rui said and then turned to leave. But before exiting the room, she turned back to remind her son, "You Jun, you are my son.. Hope you will remember the things I told you today and will not disappoint me in the future."

 Chapter 943 - Proudest Choice Of His Life.

    <h4>Chapter 943 - Proudest Choice Of His Life.</h4>


    Shin Tinming was sitting in his study. Butler Cao has long let him know about Li Xue being with Feng Shufen, so the worry he had for her earlier has subsided. But he felt ack of courage to face the things that had happened today.


    He felt guilty in his heart. Not just Li Xue''s but also Chen Rui''s. All this while she had known everything. Not just did she ept him with that lie and betrayal but also epted Li Xue with all her heart, treating her as a daughter. Yet being the father himself, he never felt the courage to do the same for the girl.


    When did he be so weak that the eptance of the truth became so hard for him? His fists clenched on the table as under the dim light of the study, he remained seated to think of his wrongs. His fist-clenching with anger but then got unclenched out of guilt.


    "Is it worth pondering on the past that you can never go back to change?" Chen Rui who had already expected to see him in this state came strolling in, in a nonchnt attitude. Like she was alright and she has not been revealed to some truth that could ruin her rtionship with her husband.


    Coming inside the room, she smiled when caught the gaze of the man and added, "Tinming, it''s no good to take the guilt of the past for which you can''t be even med."


    She said and her words made the man frown. Looking as if using her of something that she was deliberately ignoring. "How could you say that Rui? How could you not me me? I have clearly betrayed you. Betrayed you at the night when you needed me the most, the night when you were the saddest. How am I not responsible for these things?" He said and the pain was all evident in his eyes.


    Chen Rui looked at him like that and couldn''t help but smile. She felt she couldn''t be more lucky than she already was. After all, not everyone has the luck to have such apassionate and dedicated husband in their life.


    Rounding around the desk, she reached out for his face to cajole. Cupping one of his cheeks, she spoke with a matter of fact, "You remember that it was the saddest day of my life, then what was that day for you? Were you very happy that day, Tinming?"


    "Rui, I was ¡­"


    "That day was the saddest for you as well, Tinming. You were also upset that day. We lost our daughter, our baby that night. We were both in pain then howe you just remember my pain and not your worst? How did you not remember that on that day you left me alone because I wanted you to do so? Wanted you to give me some space alone with my loss and my sorrows."


    Chen Rui retorted back, without giving the man any opportunity to defend her. She still remembers the night well to remember how hurtful and ignorant she has be to his feelings. Unconsciously, ming her miscarriage on the shoulders of the man.


    Only if she had been a little understanding that day then maybe the sly woman wouldn''t have gotten the chance to plot such a big thing on them. Only if her womb has not been weak and there have not been in talks going on around, Liu Hua would have never gotten the idea of recing her with her dirty tricks. So if someone should be truly med then it should be her and not the man.


    As she remembered all that, a lone tear rolled down her cheeks, feeling the pain the man should have endured after knowing the truth.


    Shin Tinming looked at his wife and could only ept defeat willingly. He could not watch her ming herself like that. After all, if he was not to be med then there was no way he could let her take the me as well. So wiping her tears, he shook his head. "You were not at fault. You were just trying your best to stay strong at that time. So don''t take the me."


    Chen Rui looked at him like that and smiled. "Who said I am taking the me? If I or you take the me it would only prove Li Xue''s existence to be wrong. And that would be false. Our daughter''s existence couldn''t be wrong in any way. So I won''t me myself nor let you take the me as well."


    She said and the man couldn''t be more proud of her. She was his proudest and the best choice of his life that he wouldn''t forget even after his seventh life. Not able to hold in the adoration for her in his heart, he wrapped his arms around her, taking her in his deep embrace.


    Both enjoyed the soothing embrace and for a moment let go of the thoughts of mes and the past that has long passed away.


    But then suddenly Chen Rui pulled back as if she has remembered something really important to ask. "Tinming, this time how are you nning to deal with that woman. She dared to hurt Li Xue like this, her punishment this time shouldn''t be simple and easily forgetful for her" She said and her eyes were sharp enough to say how much serious she was about the topic.


    Shin Tinming eyes shed with stern seriousness as he stepped back to tuck his hands in his pants pockets. Then looking at a far distance, he said, "That woman has dared to put her hands on our daughter, how can we be easy on her. She needs to know the blunder she has done."


    "Tinming, you have already nned something?" It was an easy guess for Chen Rui. Knowing her husband well she could easilyprehend the meaning of his deep orbs at different times.


    The man didn''t reveal much. He just looked at the watch first and then said. "It''s already past your dinner time. Let''s finish your schedule first. I will take you somewhere after.." He said before taking her hands to lead the way to the dining area.

 Chapter 944 - Men Are Simply Impossible.

    <h4>Chapter 944 - Men Are Simply Impossible.</h4>


    Shin You Jun was in the middle of his dinner when his eyes caught the sight of his parents appearing from a distance. Something between them looked a bit unusual, but he couldn''t pinpoint it exactly.


    He stared at them as he once more witnessed his father''s care and dotingness for his mother, while his mother''s genuine real smile that she has always just kept reserved for his father. His lips formed like a pout as he felt unable to understand the situation. At the moment he didn''t look any less than a curious kid who clearly knows that his parents were keeping secrets from him.


    The dinner went in silence as soon the couple rose up from their seats. Chen Rui nodded looking at her husband for some reason before looking at her son to say, "You Jun, don''t stay up tillte at night. Since you have already had your dinner, sleep early."


    "Ma, are you going somewhere with father?" understanding well that tone and words, it didn''t take time for You Jun to ask that.


    The mother nodded. And it immediately made the young prince get up from his seat as well, holding an abandoned puppy look on his face. "Won''t you take me with you? How could you leave me alone at home?"


    Shin Tinming''s brows raised at his son''s attitude while Chen Rui couldn''t help but roll her eyes. "You Jun, how old are you? Don''t say ying with Little WeiWei you have also considered yourself of her age. Even she is better than you."


    "Ma! You don''t have to imitate her." Pursing his lips, the young boy sulked.


    And both at his words and attitude, the queen folded her arms over her chest to ask, "Who did I imitate?" Her tone not only held questions but also a reminder for his son.


    Shin You Jun looked at his mother and could only concede. "Elder Sister. You don''t have to imitate my elder sister. I am Uncle to Little WeiWei and definitely not her age."


    Chen Rui was satisfied with the reply. So smiling, she nodded, "Great that you know that. Now be good at home and rest early. We will be back soon." She said before giving a look to her husband to proceed.


    Shin Tinming nodded before walking ahead giving a call to someone while Chen Rui, walking along with him. Behind the young Crown Prince could only sulk.


    What was so bad about tagging along with parents? Haven''t Little WeiWei alsoe here with her mother and left with her parents together? Then what was so wrong in him doing the same? He hmphed in himself before walking away back to his room.


    ***


    After some time of driving, Shin Tinming pulled the car at one of his personal vis about which rarely anyone knows.


    "This?" Chen Rui was baffled looking at the vi. She looked at her husband only to find him nonchnt. "You wanted to bring me here Tinming? Why?" She asked not understanding the motive behind it. But there was an assurance that there was definitely something within it.


    The man looked at her briefly, then nodding he unbuckled his seatbelt. "You will know when we will go inter. Come on! Let''s go in first." He said as stepped out of the car before going to help thedy out as well.


    Together, they soon reached the entrance of the vi, only to find Mr. Cao standing there in politeness.


    "Butler Cao, how are things?" The king asked with seriousnessced in his voice. And in response to his question, the old man nodded.


    "We have done everything ording to your orders, Your Majesty." He said and a look of satisfaction got over the features of Shin Tinming, which further confused thedy.


    Looking alternatively between her husband and the butler, she asked, "What orders, Tinming? What have you prepared here?"


    Shin Tinming looked at the butler and understanding the look of the man, Butler Cao immediately bowed his head in politeness to report, "Your Highness, His Majesty has ordered us to prison Ms. Liu here for her wrongs against Ms. Li Xue. So previously from the Hotel Emerald De-Luxe, our men have seized her to bring here. We have even captured her husband but he has clearly admitted that all these ns and plots were of the woman and he wasn''t included in it. While the woman is still unknown to these things."


    Chen Rui''s eyes turned to look at the man beside him. "You captured them here?"


    Shin Tinming nodded. "It''s her payback time both for the past and also what she did today. I could no longer let her slide off like before and stir another dangerous n against us. Such women are hazardous for society and being the king I could not let the poison like her spread and infect others."


    The royaldy smiled and nodded, but holding the man''s hands into hers, she rectified him. "It would have sounded better if you had clearly mentioned your concern for me and Li Xue in the issue. Why did you make it sound like it''s some national issue which needs to be dealt with seriously?"


    Men sometimes could be simply impossible!


    The man coughed and pulled his hands away to nod. "That''s the same. Now let''s go in and check on her first. Let''s let her know her mistake well in clear words." He said before walking inside and Chen Rui following after.


    Inside, struggles could be heard all loud in the air. There were shrieks of pain in the air, mixed with the tinges of a slightly metallic smell of blood. Though thevish d¨¦cor of the vi was not suited to the set up of the torture house, yet the atmosphere inside has almost turned it to look alike. All credit could be sent to the guards who were on the duty and the couple whose painful screams were adding the suitable vor to it.


    "Ahh! Leave me! Let me go. What are you guys hitting us for? On whose say have you brought us here?"

 Chapter 945 - The Royal Blood In Her.

    <h4>Chapter 945 - The Royal Blood In Her.</h4>


    Inside, Liu Hua was all baffled. Her lips were bleeding with the harsh ps she was receiving every now and then while some parts of her skin has already started to turn blue, marking the bruises that were given to her as the punishment for ruining the name of every mother of this world.


    "You ¡­ who are you guys? Release me! Release me now. Don''t you have any shame? What''s giving you the capabilities to torture a woman like this". Still struggling on the chair, Liu Hua tried her best to free herself. But the more she twisted in desperation, the more hurt she felt. The ropes weren''ting off her but with every twist of her arm, it was just getting tighter on her, making her sob in agony.


    Li Sheng, who was tied not too far away from his wife looked in her direction and scoffed. He wasn''t feeling even a tinge of pain for his wife. Why should he? She, herself, was responsible for her condition. He has asked her not to do anything against Li Xue but she has her own ns.


    "You are scoffing at me? What does that mean?"


    "What more should I do then? Because of you, we are here, tied up like this. Is there anything else that I could do or say in the situation?" The man said scoffing again. But helplessness was more evident in his expressions.


    "Li Sheng! What are you saying? How am I responsible? This must be because of you. I am sure you must have offended some business tycoon and now we are facing the result of it. Don''t me me uselessly. Just try to think how can we escape from here." Deliberately feigning oblivion to the possibilities, the woman didn''t take any time to push all the me on the shoulders of her husband.


    And her such words only brought a mocking hmph from the man. "Do you really think so?" He shook his head to himself, before adding his words of understanding. "Have I even left with any business entity that I will get a chance to offend any businessman? Hua, you better face the truth now. This is all because of the evil things you have nned for Li Xue. Haven''t I already warned you before?"


    The mention of Li Xue''s name only red up the woman. She got easily reminded of her failure again which made her nerves ache. "You are still singing the same old song, Li Sheng. What capabilities does that wretch hold to bring us to this situation? If she has really been like the one you said, why do you think that she would be working her ass off in the industry? Why would she be taking the struggles and pain, instead of sitting and enjoying her luxurious life?"


    That would simply not make sense. Long back when she has dreamed of luxurious life with the title of royal queen, she has also thought to take retirement from her work. Wen Sying is also nning the same. Shouldn''t it have been the same for that wretch as well, unless she is just a mistress of some fatty old businessman with whom her life was just not secured for the long term?


    "Hua, Li Xue is not same as others. Don''t you know her?" Li Sheng was really feeling his nerves bulging out. This woman was simply getting impossible for him. She has birthed and lived off twenty years of her life with the girl, how could she still not know her? From the very start, the girl was of an independent mind and wouldn''t ever think of depending on anyone.


    But Liu Hua was too full of herself, so never got a chance to get details of the girl''s attitude and principles. "Heh! Li Sheng, that''s enough. How could be she no same as others? What could make a sod like her different?"


    "The royal blood in her!"


    At this moment a stern voice rang from a distance, answering the woman very straightforwardly of the thing.


    On that voice both, the man and the woman turned to look in the direction of the source of the voice. Slowly and slowly a figure appeared from the darkness, making Liu Hua''s eyes widen in horror while Li Sheng frown in unexpectedness.


    "The royal blood in her is enough to make her different. Don''t you already know that?" The voice was sharp enough to tell the identity of the man and his authority.


    Liu Hua''s eyes tried to take in his presence. It has really been a long since shest saw the man but he still looks all same like he used to look twenty-six years back. All gorgeous enough to steal anyone''s breath.


    "You! You ¡­ why are you here?" She asked, quite not epting the presence of the man.


    Shin Tinming sniggered. "What do you think? I am here to offer you the punishment that you deserve for offending royal blood."


    Liu Hua gulped down in fear as shaking her head, she defended, "Who did I offend? What are you saying? I am all happy with my current life and husband. Don''t take me wrong. I have not offended anyone."


    As she said that, a p on her face was delivered straight and before she could get when and what happened. "Dare to lie to His Majesty and you will have to face worse." Only after a second, she got to hear a warning from the guard beside who has earlier pped her on the instruction of the old butler standing beside the king.


    "B-But I didn''t lie."


    Old butler Cao stepped forward with a cough and cleared the confusion of the woman out for good. "Ms. Liu, we are here to let you know that wrong you have done byying your evil hands on our young miss, Ms. Li Xue, at Emerald De-Luxe."


    Liu Hua could not say more. She felt frozen. So this was really happening because of that girl. Scoffing at the realization, she chuckled, "Heh! Royal blood! She has got no good blood than a stinky swine. Why are you taking her so high ¡­?"


    Pak!


    And before she could even reach the full stop of her words, she was again pped ¡­ this time hard enough to make her sprout blood from her mouth.

 Chapter 946 - Hazardous Insane For The Society.

    <h4>Chapter 946 - Hazardous Insane For The Society.</h4>


    "You ¡­!" Liu Hua couldn''t control herself from yelling out loud at the guard. She was already distressful for the stinging pain she was feeling both on the surface and in her heart, and on the top of it, the mention of Li Xue''s name was doing no good to her.


    "Sorry, Ms. Liu, but our guards are trained to not hear even a word against the royal family. So they weren''t able to control their hands when you said things against our young princess." Old Butler Cao said with a gentle smile on his features and that gentle smile was nothing but a mock for the woman to understand.


    Liu Hua understood the meaning as well. "You guys are deliberately making it tough for me. What made you think that wi*c¡­ I mean Li Xue is your young princess. She is my daughter and I could do anything I want with her. Who is the royal family to interrupt?" She brazenly asked, almost making Shin Tinming''s fist curl in anger.


    Then turning to look at the king, she scoffed, "You desired to have a daughter. But I never thought that you would be this desperate to snatch someone else''s daughter to name her as yours. Did you forget Shin Tinming, I have aborted your child long before when you asked me. Li Xue is not your blood. So, you better not call her as yours."


    She lied, being confident that never ever she would be getting caught but little did she expect that the very next moment the DNA result woulde flying her way, proving her words as a lie.


    "Dare to say that again!" Shin Tinming warned and the woman flinched at his tone. That was threatening enough to make her quiver in fear.


    Liu Hua read the papers. Though everything written on it was not clear to her, her eyes have well caught the writing where it was all stated the probability of paternity was 99.9999997%.


    "Wh-When did you get this done?" She asked in horror, realizing the fact she should have realized before.


    Shin Tinming disinterestedly looked at her. "Does that matter?"


    "I-I am stating the truth. Believe me. I would have aborted her before when you ask me. But an abortion would have been dangerous for my life. So I have to give birth to her. Believe me! Believe me, I never wanted to defy your orders. I never wanted to give birth to her. But I have to, in order to save my life. Believe me".


    Getting all pale at the thought of defying the royal order, Liu Hua begged for the man''s belief that never came her way. He remained there standing all stern and serious, without batting an eye to her beggings.


    "Release me! If you want, I would go and kill her myself now. I would never let her tarnish your blood. Allow me." Already leaving thest edge of right thoughts and rationality, Liu Hua added more, almost forgetting the main reason she was brought in here.


    She was brought and tortured here for harming Li Xue. If Shin Tinming really wanted the girl to be dead, why would he even care to punish the woman for her sake?


    At this moment, Chen Rui couldn''t help bute forward pping her hands with some contempt. All this while she was purposely staying behind the darkness and letting her husband handle the things. But seeing the woman making fun of herself like this, she couldn''t control herself froming forward.


    "Indeed you are shameless. The girl whose birth brought you to life, is it that easy for you to kill her?" the royal queen said, gazing at the woman with amusement. She couldn''t believe any woman could be like her. It was really a shame that she was a mother in the first ce. Women like her simply don''t deserve the title of mother.


    The appearance of the queen only enraged Liu Hua to her core. But she was not in the position to go against her, keeping her tone in check, she could only try to be polite. "She was just a mistake for me. And since I have given birth to her, it''s up to me how I allow her to live. If I really allow her to live or just kill her straight away."


    That was the bottom line for Chen Rui. She never had thought any woman would be so stupid that threaten the life of her own birthed child. But then again what was she expecting? This woman did not even care before drugging her own daughter. How could she even care for her life?


    "I would have not interrupted you if you have truly ever been a mother to Xiao Xue. But that pitiful child never received your motherly love. Just bringing life to this earth is not something that allows a woman to be called a mother. The feeling of that title onlyes after you sacrifice for your baby, which you have never done for Xiao Xue. So, morally, you have never been a mother to her. Don''t pretend to be like one."


    Chen Rui said and those words struck hard to Liu Hua. Not able to take her conscience any longer, she screamed, "You ¡­ Who are you to say that? Did you know who Li Xue really is? She is an illegitimate daughter of your husband with me. Illegitimate daughter! Do you get it?"


    And the next moment, a harsh smack hit her face again. But this time, it wasn''t from the guard. Chen Rui, herself, has stepped forward to do it. Shin Tinming was even taken aback. He has never seen his wife losing herposure like this. This was probably the first time and he would always remember that it was for Li Xue.


    "You can''t be more shameful than this. Dare to call my daughter with that abusive title and I will let you know what a real mother does actually for her child." She said before turning to look at her husband to say, "Tinming, I have had enough for her. This woman is hazardous insane for society. Send her to the ce that suits her condition.." She said and then without looking back left the ce immediately.

 Chapter 947 - Women Were Mystery.

    <h4>Chapter 947 - Women Were Mystery.</h4>


    Soon enough the things were handled meticulously. The orders were passed ording to Chen Rui''s said rules and Liu Hua was sent away to the ce from where her return was simply impossible. Though sensing his benefit, Li Sheng wanted to sever all his ties with his wife, he wasn''t given an opportunity and he as well had to tag along with the woman in her ending journey.


    "Rui, I never expected you to be this merciless. I can say, today, I have seen a different you". On the way out from the vi, Shin Tinming said, keeping a smug smile over his lips.


    Chen Rui kept her nonchnce at the appreciation and simply shrugged to say, "Who said you have gotten to see all of me in just half of our life? You still have enough time to read me slowly by slowly, flipping ouring life pages."


    The man''s brows raised hearing his wife say that but the woman didn''t stop to give him any time toment. Walking ahead, she at once opened the car to take her seat and looking at her such attitude, Shin Tinming couldn''t help but smile. She was still the same. Then getting his steps forward he as well got into the car to drive back to the pce.


    "Rui, when did youe to know about the truth?" Almost driving half of the distance, the man could not stop himself from asking that. This had been a question on his mind since he had known her knowing about it.


    The woman turned to look at the man and smiled. "When do you think?"


    "¡­" The man has no idea. How could he even guess? The woman never gave any clue of knowing it until Li Xue showed up in the pce. So was it at that time?


    Chen Rui shook her head, guessing the thoughts of her husband all well. "I havee to know the truth just along with you. Do you ever think you can keep your thoughts secret from me? Just a nce at you is enough to let me know everything. About the woman''s trick on you, I have known twenty-six years back but since you were all firm at your stance that time I didn''te to meddle in between."


    "As for Li Xue, it wasn''t tough at all to guess. The way she talks and carries herself was more than enough to let me know that she has something that''s very much simr to you. So I came to know about her before you got to know". The queen said, remembering seeing the girl first at the hospital, and then her leaving the note for the person she donated her blood to.


    Shin Tinming would have never guessed that. Women were called to be a mystery, he knew. But he never thought that they could even hold the mystery this well. "Since you came to know it first, why didn''t youe to confront me? To let me know the things?"


    "What could that have changed? Or even if it had changed something, then too, I wanted to know how you would be reacting to it? And to say truly, Tinming, you have disappointed me. I never thought that to ept a lovely child, like Li Xue, you would have to face an internal mess. I mean haven''t we always wanted a daughter with your qualities and my aura. She is the same." The queen said and the man could only feel theck of reasons in his book.


    He, himself, doesn''t know why it became so tough for him. Maybe from the very start, he took things from the wrong perspective. Only if he had seen things in another way, it wouldn''t have been this tough. "I am sorry. I was at fault."


    "Nevermind! That milk has already spilled, we can''t do anything about it. But we still have another pan of it. What are you nning to do with it? Are you going to tell Xiao Xue who you are to her?" The woman asked, getting a little excited with the thought.


    Shin Tinming turned to look at her like that and a sad smile covered his features as he chuckled simply to inform. "Rui, she might not want to know me." He said faintly and then turned back to look at the road.


    Understanding his words well, Chen Rui could feel the pain in his heart. "Tinming, aren''t you being a little selfish with her. You are again thinking the things your way when you should keep your perspective ording to her. How could she believe in the rtionship of a kid and their parents when she has such a bad experience in it. It''s time for us to give her some time. Let''s leave the decision to her, I am sure she would soon get adapted to us, and then she would readily ept us as her own."


    She said and hearing her say that the man could only nod to ept. "Mhm. I can''t me it on her since it has always been my fault in the first ce. Let me watch her from a distance and give my cheers to her."


    "Mhm. I am sure your persistence would definitely win in the end. For now, I am already happy that she has happiness in her life. And with FenFen along, she would neverck that." Like a mother thinking about her daughter, Chen Rui said with all her good thoughts. She has known Feng Shufen enough to know that she could trust her daughter with him.


    But at the side, the man seemed a little doubtful. His scrunched brows showed the worry that was keeping him at the edge thinking about the Feng family that wasn''t easy to deal with. Internally, he knew the path for Li Xue wouldn''t be as easy as they thought. Sooner there would be more things happening in her life that would tire her out.


    And he doesn''t want his daughter to get all messed in it.. But at the same time, he would not want her to lose the happiness that she was getting by enjoying her life with Feng Shufen.

 Chapter 948 - The Devil Supreme.

    <h4>Chapter 948 - The Devil Supreme.</h4>


    The next morning, Li Xue was still tucked under the nket when hershes flickered to regain the consciousness. The memories from thest night shed to her unconscious vision on their own. Though the happening were still a bit blurry to her, the fragments of their talks were still clear to her ears.


    Her lips slightly curled up in a smile as slowly, she opened her eyes to look at the side; all sure that the view of the start of the morning may not disappoint her. But her brows tugged in a frown when it got the view of no one beside her.


    Keeping her brows tugged, she twisted a little to look around but her movements halted because of the sudden pain she felt in her lower region. "Ahh!" she winced but soon recovered from it.


    That pain was the surety of one thing. Last night was no lie. Things definitely had happened and she was ¡­ Suddenly her thoughts paused as she realized something major that she was missing amid.


    Wasn''t she druggedst night? Then, could it that she has taken things wrongly and ¡­ Almost ready to break into frets, Li Xue looked around but nothing in the room gave her the hints. Everything there just looked perfectly clean as someone hase to tidy it up.


    Almost there, Li Xue was about to believe herself doing the wrongs under the effect of the drug. But at the right moment, the door of the room was heard getting unlocked and her eyes caught the sight of Feng Shufen entering inside. Her heart that has elerated moments ago calmed just at the sight of him.


    "So, it was really you." She sighed with some relief and at her words, Feng Shufen briefly raised his brows.


    "Were you expecting someone else?" He asked with a bit of a stern face.


    Li Xue smiled and shook her head. "Nope, I was just confirming the things." She then looked around to ask, "The room seems clean. Seems like I didn''t make much messst night".


    Feng Shufen''s eyes as well turned around to look before returning to look at the bed to say. "The things happened on the bed." He said with a straight face and given his straight expressions; it took some time for Li Xue toprehend it.


    And when she did, her face flushed red as her cheeks felt hot. She could no longer bear to look at the man, so avoiding his eyes she looked away only to caught with her own reflection in a distant mirror. And the sight was enough to tell her the stories from thest night.


    Not just her flushed expression but the marks on her neck were also the evidence of the night from which she could no longer run away.


    "How are you feeling now?" She heard the man ask and his question instantly gave her the urge to dig a hole in the floor to hide herself.


    Does he still need to ask that? Wasn''t it already obvious looking at her?


    Nodding, she responded, "Mhm. I am alright" Then looking she added, "But yesterday, I got to realize that I didn''t give you the name of Beelzebub without any reason. You deserve to be called that."


    Feng Shufen frowned but just when he was ready to apologize, Li Xue smiled, remembering something. And remembering it, she could no longer hold herughter.


    "What happened?" Not understanding her suchughter, the man asked and Li Xue just shook her head to say.


    "Nothing, I just remembered something from thest night. They say not even my angels cane to help me out and they were right about it. But what they didn''t know is that I am living with the Devil Supreme. Why would I need angels toe to my rescue when I have you?" She said andughed on her own.


    And looking at her,ughing like that, Feng Shufen enjoyed the sight. Then reaching out near her, he tugged a strand behind her ears to say, "I am sorry, I got therete. If only I would have been there on time, then ¡­"


    It wasn''t tough for Li Xue to guess his next words, so interrupting him at the right time, she said immediately, "Then I might not have gotten drugged and we wouldn''t have gotten the chance to see our passion on the bed." She said and only once her words were out, did she realize what actually she has said.


    But it was already toote. Feng Shufen''s expression already changed as his gaze became heated at Li Xue. But just when Li Xue was expecting him to say something that could send tingles down her spine, the man looked away to avoid her face.


    She was confused. Wasn''t this something that looked out of the script? Was she too bad yesterday? That seems believable since it was her first time and she was working on the instincts that the drug gave her.


    Li Xue tried to look at the man to see the man''s expressions, however, Feng Shufen has turned his back at her and it was tough for her to look at him. But still reaching out to hold the hands of the man, she asked, "What happened?"


    Feng Shufen shook his head. "It''s nothing. Go and put on your dress. I have kept it prepared for you there." He said, gesturing for her to look at a distant table where there was a new set of a casual outfit.


    Not quite understanding she was reached out to hold his hand to finally ask but before she could the man turned around to say on his own, "Since the beast inside me has already tasted the blood now, I may not be able to control it for longer. After yesterday night I am sure you would need some time to get adapted to my strength. So go and change first, before I lose it." He said and his words made Li Xue''s thoughts freeze for the moment.


    When she recovered, she could only say ''oh'' before looking away.


    Feng Shufen looked at her like that and felt more urge to prove her thoughts wrong once again. He couldn''t believe the lessonsst night were not good enough otherwise how could she still dare to doubt herself. All this while he has not failed to look at her changing expressions in the distant mirror. And from her expressions, it wasn''t hard to guess her thoughts.


    "You should go first and change. We need to go somewhere from here." He said, breaking the ice that has formed suddenly between them. And Li Xue nodded to him before getting up from the bed wrapped in the nket.


    Not even for once, she dared to turn back to look at the man, even though she could feel the man''s gaze on her back. Reaching out to take her clothes, she at once reached the door of the washroom. But before getting inside, she asked, "By the way, where are we going from here?"


    "To the Civil Marriage Bureau." Feng Shufen nonchntly said.


    And nodding to him without much expression, Li Xue responded with an ''oh'' again before getting in the washroom and closing the door after. Of course, afterst night of their extreme activity, she was not ready for a morning round of it.. She wouldn''t dare to tease the Devil inside him, or else she wouldn''t be able to handle his beastter.

 Chapter 949 - Switching The Roles At Wrong Timings.

    <h4>Chapter 949 - Switching The Roles At Wrong Timings.</h4>


    "Are the clothes notfortable?" Feng Shufen asked when saw Li Xue all silently sitting in the car. She looked like she was holding back on something. But he was not sure what was it.


    Li Xue shook her head. "Nope, it is perfectly of my size andfort." She briefly said and went back to silence, making the man confused. Confusion has never been in his preference, but the more he was living with the woman, the more he was getting used to it.


    "Then? Why are you silent?" He asked and Li Xue turned to look at him with obviousness. As if she has presented the reason behind her action all this time but even been obvious, the man has failed to guess it.


    Li Xue blinked her eyes with a bit of innocence. "Haven''t you asked me to stay a little cautious around you? So that you can control the beast inside yourself from breaking out?" She said and Feng Shufen raised his brows at her. He was amused to hear that but more than amused he was feeling something else.


    He didn''t say anything and turned to look ahead. Du Fan was driving them and was all concentrated on the road. "Du Fan, raise up the divider!" he suddenly said and the driver looked up at the rear mirror to check the expression of his master before doing as directed.


    Li Xue didn''t understand his sudden order. So, looking at him, she waited to hear him out. But little did she know that her innocence was too much for the morning to handle.


    Before she could understand anything, with one swift motion of the man, she was pinned on the seat, getting all dazed out of her wits. The proximity between them made her lose her breath without doing anything as her eyes blinked more profusely.


    "Your cautiousness will make it more eager to taste you. So never repeat it again." Feng Shufen said and in the next second, his lips pressed onto hers making her eat all her words from before. His hand roamed around her figure, getting up from her thighs to reach her t stomach first before moving to feel the curves that made him go crazyst night.


    "Umm¡­" Li Xue felt again losing herself, running out of her breath. She reached out to stop his hands first, but in her no attempts, she was able to seed doing it. Instead, her hand went to hold him more onto him out of instinct, clinging to keep him near.


    Feng Shufen smiled in between their heavy make out when realized how her instincts has gotten dependent on him in just one night. He felt proud of himself and didn''t know how to express it anymore, so he only increased the intensity of his kisses.


    Only after he felt her getting too much out of breath, did he leave her to fill lungs with air, otherwise for a moment Li Xue almost felt that she would be fainting in between.


    "You ¡­ wh-what are you doing? D-Didn''t you say if I didn''t tease you you will be okay?" Still panting on her breaths Li Xue asked, looking at the man who was still hovering over her. Though her gaze has turned misty, it could still clearly see the darkness the man''s grey orbs held.


    Feng Shufen smirked. "When did I mention that your cautiousness can deal the things for me? Instead, it would only provoke it more." He said and hearing him say that Li Xue was speechless. What does that mean?


    Does that mean she had no other way?


    "Then, what should I do to help you?" She asked.


    "You want to help me that bad?" He countered with amusement and Li Xue immediately nodded. But her nod only made the man shake his head to say in a tone that sounded very serious, "Then you can only help me in one way. If you want, we can begin another session now."


    He said and his words almost made Li Xue cough her breath out. Putting some strength in her arms, she quickly pushed him away to proper herself first. Then ring at him she said, "Dream on! We are in the car at the moment and who says¡­"


    "Fine, we can continueter at home." He said, interrupting her words before turning away as if moments ago he has not stolen away her breaths from her.


    "You ¡­"


    "What? Want to change your decision now? The car isn''t that bad choice." The man at once turned to look at her with a challenge and Li Xue was all speechless. She never knew the man could be this childishly naughty. Even WeiWei''s naughtiness seemed bearable than him.


    "You ¡­ I wasn''t saying that. Anyway, why are you taking me to Marriage Bureau today? Anything special?" Li Xue had been nning to ask this before but since she was thinking to hold the cautiousness first, she was holding it in. Now that there was no use of it, she could no longer keep it in herself.


    Feng Shufen didn''t bother to hold any seriousness at her question. Pulling down the divider with one switch, he simply said, "I just don''t want you to run off from your responsibility. Later I would have to answer both the world and family for the things that happened between us."


    He said and Li Xue could no longer control herself from screaming out of embarrassment. "Mr. Beelzebub, who should be the one to take the responsibility of thest night? Why do I feel like you are switching our roles at the wrong timings again and again, taking all advantage in your pocket?"


    She and her words and tone even surprised poor Du Fan at the front who was all unknown to the things that had happened between the couple.. Even though at the voice of thedy, he turned to look at the rear mirror to check, he wasn''t able to understand what actually happened.

 Chapter 950 - The Only Way Is The Death Of The Wife.

    <h4>Chapter 950 - The Only Way Is The Death Of The Wife.</h4>


    Li Xue never knew marriages were this hassle-free until she had one today. She has heard people say that people have to take the appointments prior to the time and had to wait for their turns toe to get their pair of marriage certificates. But in her situation, she appeared, went in to put her signature and it was all done. Like the officers at Civil Marriage Bureau were just waiting for her arrival.


    But then again, she was apanying no other man but Feng Shufen. His presence beside her proves why everything went hassle-free. Furthermore, she has not missed the face of Gao Fan there. Given how meticulous was the secretary in his work, she doubts that he would even let his President suffer any inconvenience.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, you are not scamming me with this marriage, right?" She suddenly asked looking again and again at the golden book she held in her hands. "Howe our certificate book looks different from others. I have seen others carrying red colored. Is our pair a fake one?"


    Feng Shufen turned to look at her and didn''t say anything. While at the front, Gao Fan coughed, hearing her doubt.


    "Madam, the certificate is hundred percent authentic. The colors seem different than others because your marriage has been registered under the different use of thew." He said and Li Xue turned to look at Feng Shufen to confirm.


    "The Elite Marriage Law, right?" She asked and feeling all proud of his information, Gao Fan nodded, ready to exin. But the words remain stuffed in his throat itself when heard the woman understanding everything without even his saying.


    "The marriagew under with the husband will indirectly lose all his right to divorce the wife until and unless he wants to see himself ruined without any penny." Li Xue said, her eyes staring at Feng Shufen who didn''t mind the reminder of the same old information that he knew all this while.


    He remained nonchnt and Li Xue could not bear his calmness like that. "Mr. Beelzebub, you would still be like that? Do you really not fear losing anything? I mean what if in the future you don''t want to live with me? You would be left with no choice but to torture yourself until my death. Because only my death would mark everything back to you again. Are you waiting for that?"


    She said and her words paused the man, slowly and slowly turning the air inside the car heavy. At the front, Du Fan''s back went stiff while Gao Fan was also struck at the situation without any escape. But Li Xue didn''t realize it. She felt a slight chill on her skin but at the moment she was so engrossed at checking the booklet that she shrugged off that feeling that was freezing every other in the car.


    Feng Shufen''s jaws clenched sensing how easy it was for her to say that and then feign all innocence to it. Then turning to his secretary, he said, "Gao Fan, call the team ofwyers and ask them to create the documents in such a way that my eighty percent of profitable assets get transferred to the name of my wife. And if something unfortunate happens to her then it gets all transferred to some public trust."


    He said and his orders, made Li Xue snap her eyes at him with confusion first and shockter. Gao Fan''s expression froze for a moment as he turned to look at the man with aplicated expression. Du Fan was taken aback as well.


    "Hey, Mr. Beelzebub, what does that mean?" Li Xue asked and the man simply gazed at his secretary to ask him proceed.


    Gao Fan blinked but then quickly nodding, he took out his phone to make arrangements. He never thought a day like this toe, but since it was there, he had no options.


    "Mr. Secretary, wait!" Li Xue interrupted, halting the secretary in his action. Of course, she wouldn''t let something absurd like that to happen. Then turning to look back at Feng Shufen, she asked, "Mr. Beelzebub, can I ask what are you doing?"


    "Giving you the security that I won''t even betray you for anything." Feng Shufen clearly said and it instantly brought a raise in Li Xue''s brows.


    "Like this?"


    "You asked for it?" He said and his usation made Li Xue frown her brows.


    Did she ask for it? When?


    She recalled her words from before and realizing something, almost rolled her eyes. "Mr. Beelzebub, I was just stating what I have read earlier about elite marriagew. It said that there is only one way that could transfer back the rights of the husband. And that''s the death of the wife. I am not saying that I would be dead after some time. So, rx! You don''t have to go to such extreme lengths."


    She said shaking her head, not believing the man could be this rash with the things like this.


    But Feng Shufen still looked at his secretary, asking him to do the things he has asked for. Gao Fan had no choice but to resume, but this time Li Xue was not the one to hold back as well. She has legally be the holder of the title of Mrs. Feng and in no way, she would let it go for waste.


    "Mr. Secretary, don''t do it anymore. I have already exined it to your President and I am sure he will get to understand it sooner. Calling thewyers would be a waste. So, leave it." She said before gazing back at the man beside her. "Furthermore, Mr. Beelzebub, haven''t you indirectly signed your everything in my name? Then howe you are ignoring my words now. Ask your secretary to follow my words before you as now I am your wife all legally."


    She said and hearing her mention her title at the moment like this, Feng Shufen couldn''t help but pinch the space between his brows. This girl knows well to use her cards.


    "Leave it, Gao Fan. And from now on, hear your Madam''s orders before my words.." He said and the secretary nodded obediently, smiling to his words.

 Chapter 951 - Even Enemies Should Hold Some Dignity.

    <h4>Chapter 951 - Even Enemies Should Hold Some Dignity.</h4>


    Life was truly unexpected. Li Xue has never thought that today would be the day she would finally get married. She looked again at the golden booklet in her hands before keeping it inside the locker for safety.


    "Madam, breakfast is ready for you. Should I bring it here or should I just serve it on the table for you?" Giving a knock at the door, Sister Margaret hase to ask.


    Locking up the locker with a smile, Li Xue turned to look at the olddy. "It''s okay, Sister Margaret. I will have it downstairs itself. So, don''t bother bringing it here." She said and then following thedy, went downstairs.


    But just when she was about to settle on the dining table, a concerned voice came from a distance, halting Li Xue in her movements for a moment.


    "Li Xue, how are you? Are you alright?" It was Feng Yi Lan who hase all her way huffing and puffing in her breaths. Without waiting for Li Xue to reply, she already rushed in, to her side to twirl her around and inspect herself before sighing to herself in relief. "Thank goodness, you are fine. Otherwise, I don''t even know what I would have done to that bi*ch."


    Li Xue smiled at her warm concern. "It''s okay, Yi Lan. I am fine. See, I am all perfect! But you are here so suddenly. I thought you were out for a week." Thest time visiting Aurora, she has been informed that the girl was out for a week to inspect the branches of other stores'' details.


    Feng Yi Lan shook her head. "Don''t worry about all that. My good devil brother has said that he would handle the things for me there while Ie here to apany you. It''s good that he knew that without me you would get bored here alone." She said shrugging her shoulders back with a smirk.


    And Li Xue couldn''t help but chuckle. Did she really hear her calling Feng Shufen as ''good Devil brother''? There seems progress in their interesting rtionship.


    Sister Margaret, who was standing on the side, ready to serve breakfast for thedy, could hardly make out any story from their words. But the concern in the eyes of Feng Yi Lan doesn''t go amiss. Though she knew that interrupting them in the mid of their conversation would be out of her line, she still did in the concern of thedy.


    "Sorry for interrupting, Young Miss. But what happened to Madam? Wasn''t she out with Young Master yesterday?" She asked and Feng Yi Lan turned to her, shaking her head.


    "No, no Sister Margaret. Li Xue was definitely with my brother yesterday. But it was her luck that Brother found her on time, otherwise some people have nned to stir a scandal against her. She was been drugged and ¡­" Before Feng Yi Lan could evenplete her words, the olddy''s face turned red in anger.


    Though due to her old, kind feature, her exasperation seemed mild; one could still make out the nerve aching she was feeling inside. "How audacious!"


    For a moment, not just Feng Yi Lan but Li Xue also flinched at her voice. But thenposing herself back she said, "It''s okay Sister Margaret, I am fine now. There is nothing to worry about. Furthermore, there would always be people against you. I could never change that and make everyone love me."


    "Li Xue, you are very liberal. It''s not about people loving you. But even enemies should hold some dignity while attacking. And what Wen Sying did was simply very shameful and outrageous. Don''t defend her saying such easy words." Feng Yi Lan interrupted and her words only made Li Xue tug her brows in confusion.


    "Wen Sying? Was she involved in it?" She didn''t know. As far as she has talked with the woman, she thought Liu Hua has done the things alone on her. But now remembering the word of Wen Sying fromst night she realized that it could be the case.


    Feng Yi Lan frowned at the mention of Wen Sying''s name. "I am not sure, but when earlier I talked with Brother Shuai, his words hinted on it."


    "What hints?" Li Xue didn''t understand.


    "He said something about putting things end on the end of Wen Sying. I don''t remember quite clearly, but it was something around. But why do you even ask that? Let her take the wrath of my brother now. She asked for it herself."


    "But Yi Lan, she ¡­"


    "Li Xue, don''t say you really took my brother to be an angel. He is not. Angels are forgiving in nature. But to my brother, forgiveness is thest thing. Even if Heavene to beg him for mercy on them, I am sure he won''t bat an eye for it." Guessing the thoughts all well of her friend, Feng Yi Lan said on her own. "As far as I have understood the changes, you have be the bottom line of my brother. And they have dared to touch you. In no way, I could expect them to survive anymore."


    She said and Li Xue couldn''t doubt her words anymore. Of course, she knew Feng Shufen was not at all forgiving. But at the moment asking forgiveness for someone else was not her motive in the first ce. It was just that she doesn''t want Wen Sying to end like this. She has yet to pay for Yenay''s death. Without paying back for it, she wouldn''t expect her end.


    She rushed to get her phone, to call Feng Shufen. But the call didn''t go through.


    "Li Xue, who are you calling?" Feng Yi Lan asked, looking at the exaggerated expression on her friend''s face.


    Li Xue dialed again. "Yi Lan, do you know what your brother is nning next? And where he has kept Sying?"


    Feng Yi Lan shook her head. "Nope, I am not sure. I have just heard Brother Shuai saying about it. And that ce is a bit different, so I doubt anyone apart from my brother, Brother Shuai and the secretary Gao knows about it. But why are you asking?"


    "I will exin to youter on the way. Let''s go first.." Li Xue said as dialing the number of Gao Fan, she immediately left with Feng Yi Lan.

 Chapter 952 - Signature Of His Nature.

    <h4>Chapter 952 - Signature Of His Nature.</h4>


    At Feng''s secluded underground base, amid the bearable darkness, Wen Sying was tied up on a chair while to her side Zheng Wenting was also kept bound with the ropes. Though ropes weren''t necessarily needed to restrict them from escaping, it was still there to make them feel the feeling of terror.


    "Wenting, I am scared. What should we do now? There is such darkness that I could hardly see the things here." Feeling the bone-chilling terror down her spine, Wen Sying stuttered to say, knowing that beside her Zheng Wenting was sitting who could hear her cry like that.


    Though the man was helpless himself, he still cajoled the woman. "Stay calm, Sying. There must be a way. Don''t worry, we would definitely make out from here." At the moment, he was just confused about what was happening around? And why were they abducted here?


    "How will we escape, Wenting, when we even don''t know why are we here? And who brought us here? It''s already been so many hours yet no one has shown up. They are neither giving us food nor water. I don''t think I would be able to survive here. Are they nning to kill us?" She said, crazily trying to look around in search of anyone or anything.


    But no matter wherever she looked, except for darkness nothing came to her vision.


    "Sying, what are you saying? You have said the same story so many times now. And every time I am asking you to hold patience. If you can''t do that one thing I am asking for, you better don''t repeat the same thing again and again."


    Not able to continue for longer, Zheng Wenting harshly snapped at the woman. He had enough of her now and at the moment, he just wanted to concentrate on the thing, he felt missing amid.


    "Wenting, I am sorry I didn''t want to bother you like this. It''s just that I am feeling scared for us. We just got engaged yesterday and today we are here like this." Not helping a sob, she said, and hearing her like that Zheng Wenting felt guilty.


    Shaking his head, he was about to apologize to the girl but his thoughts got interrupted when heard the metal door nking to get opened. Their eyes at once turned to look at the door, trying to both see and guess who was there.


    And the next moment, unexpectedly the lights shed in the darkness, momentarily making them go blind because of it. Their eyes closed voluntarily while their features scrunched.


    But soon they got adapted to the light. Their feature eased as slowly Zheng Wenting opened his eyes to look at someone in front of him. His brows remained tugged in confusion as he failed to recognize the two men in front of him.


    "You? Who are you?" He asked, frowning his brows, not able to guess the person even after fidgeting all his memories. Wen Sying as well opened her eyes soon. Her gaze as well darted to look at the people but like Wenting, she had no idea about it. No doubt she found them crazily handsome in their looks but at this moment, their looks scared her more.


    Even in their handsome looks, she could feel their grim reaper soul more prominent. Who were they actually? She definitely doesn''t remember offending them.


    "Wenting, I am feeling scared. Did you offend someely?" Already believing that it was not her fault this time, Wen Sying didn''t dy asking the same from the man beside her.


    Zheng Wenting looked at her with someplicated expression and shook his head before turning back to look at the man at the front to say, "We don''t know who you are. But if there is anything,e at me. Let the woman go first. She is getting scared here." He pleaded, but his voice was stillced with some arrogance.


    "Secretary Gao, they didn''t seem to know who they have offended this time. Should we tell them the reality now?"


    Secretary Gao!


    That name struck Zheng Wenting at some point, making him realize the clue he might have overlooked.


    "Don''t bother. Soon they wille to know. President Feng is already on his way here. Until he arrives, just keep your eyes on them." Gao Fan nonchntly said, holding the tinge of usual coldness in his attitude. Then he turned, ready to leave. Working with Feng Shufen for so many years now, he was already used of holding that aura and strict face. But he never realized that his cold voice could even be the signature of his nature that would make it easy for people to recognize him.


    That voice of his was enough to make Wen Sying remember who was he. How could she forget when it was just thest day when she has heard him? Her face paled as before Zheng Wenting could infer his realization, she on her own concluded to say, "Aren''t you the secretary of President Feng? Mr. Gao Fan!"


    Hearing the woman already recognize him, he turned back to look at her with a cold smile, agreeing to her conclusion wordlessly, sending a shiver down her spine.


    Zheng Wenting realized the same as well and was ready to ask but his thoughts were proven right by just a look at the man. Definitely, the man was no one else but the secretary of infamous, President Feng Shufen. But what made them bring him and Wen Sying here like this.


    He was about to ask, failing to find reason on his own. But right at that moment, the sound of strong footsteps rang from a distance, deviating his attention.


    Gao Fan as well turned to look in the direction of the door already knowing who must be there. The air turned silent as soon even the silence came to bend in the respect of that one person''s arrival.


    The secretary at once went to open the door again for the person when he heard the steps drawing close and the next second inside came the man, shocking the hell out of the couple.

 Chapter 953 - End Of His Familys Reputation.

    <h4>Chapter 953 - End Of His Family''s Reputation.</h4>


    Feng Shufen entered inside the cell as his eyes at once went to gaze at the two people sitting on the chairs bound with ropes. He was still wearing the famous suit fromst night. It was hard to say if it was out of hurry or in deliberation to reveal some fact.


    Though at the moment, out of confusion or scare, neither Zheng Wenting nor Wen Sying was able to realize it, it was a surety that they woulde to notice its sooner.


    "Pre-President Feng ¡­" Though until yesterday none has seen Feng Shufen in person; after the news on the highlights, there was not a single person to not know that gorgeous face. It has kept on shing so many times on the news tforms that even being all stressed and worriedst day, Zheng Went was able to check it.


    Wen Sying was struck dumb at the face as well. Though she was scared, at the moment, she still couldn''t control her eyes from shining at the sight of the man. She has seen him on the newsst day. But never in her dreams, did she think that he would be a hundredfold more handsome than what he looked in the picture.


    Yesterday, she didn''t care when she saw girls going crazy over him. But today looking at him in front, she was truly feeling envious of the woman who got lucky to be called as his. What type ofdy could she be? And what exact qualities must she be holding to garner his attention?


    Wen Sying thought to herself as for a moment, she almost forgot where and how she was brought to the ce. Just looking at the man, she said, "P-President Feng, you are here. We were ¡­"


    Before she couldplete her words, Gao Fan who has been standing a step behind interrupted, without giving any face to the woman. "President Feng, we have caught them on your orders yesterday. From then on, they are here under our men''s supervision." He said and his words were like a wake-up call for the couple as they realized he was the person to send the men to abduct them.


    Wen Sying was confused but then her remembrance drifted her back to the things that happened yesterday. Feeling all shy at her behavior from yesterday, she said with a tone of coquettishness, "President Feng, I apologize if it was for my behavior yesterday. I didn''t mean it in the first ce. But as you know yesterday was my day, I wanted to spread the news of my happiness to everyone. Otherwise, I wouldn''t have troubled you with my call." She said and Zheng Wenting''s gaze went to look at her with some confusion.


    Of course, he knew about which call Sying was talking about. But he couldn''t believe a man like Feng Shufen would care about that call. He even doubts that the man would even be aware of it.


    Feng Shufen looked at her coldly and didn''t respond any word to her apology, instead turned to look at his secretary on his side. Gao Fan understood and instantly exined.


    "President Feng, yesterday after the conference meeting, ourpany has received a call from thedy. But since it was nothing important, I have declined at your stance. Sorry, I wasn''t able to inform you about it on time."


    He said and the next second received a re from the woman. But who said, her re could even flinch the man in his stance.


    "President Feng, sorry to say it, but your secretary seems quite ipetent. Otherwise, how could he even forget to remind you about it? He even misbehaved with me on the call." She said thinking the man might get angry at his subordinate. But little did she expect his nexting cold words, that were enough to let her know her potential in his eyes.


    "Gao Fan, from next time make sure thepany''s employees don''t get bothered by such useless calls." Feng Shufen said and at his words, Wen Sying felt herself losing face like no other time.


    Did the man take her wrong? Or was it his secretary who put the wrong words about her?


    She thought to herself ready to exin. But Zheng Wenting interrupted her. "Sying, shut it now. It''s not about it. Stay quiet and let me handle." He said before looking at Feng Shufen with a frown on his brows.


    "President Feng, can I know what made you bring me here? And what''s actually happening?" he asked, looking all baffled at the things. No matter how he thinks, the happenings were just not making any sense to him.


    Feng Shufen looked at him as well and gestured to Gao Fan about something. The secretary nodded and at once, stepped forward to give his tablet to Zheng Wenting to check.


    Though his hands were bound, he was still able to hold on to the device and check on the things he was asked to check. His pupils dted reading the things on the screen as he couldn''t believe it. He was confused but more than confusion, at the moment, he felt desperation to know the things that were stirring it.


    Looking at Feng Shufen at once, he asked, "President Feng, what''s the meaning of all this? What''s exactly happening? Why are the share prices of Zheng Industries going so down suddenly?"


    On the screen of the tablet, it clearly showed the downfall of the legacy which was put on the shoulders of Zheng Wenting. He was entitled to take care of it with all his might, but he never thought, in his reign, it would go in such loss.


    What was happening? Wouldn''t this downfall mean the end of everything he has and the reputation his family holds in society?


    "President Feng, please tell me. What''s going on?" Already feeling at the edge, Zheng Wenting had no choice but to plead.


    But his pleading brought no mercy from Feng Shufen, rather it felt like he was having fun seeing him like that.


    "What do you think?" He nonchntly said as without giving any sympathy nce he took the leather seat that was brought in for him.

 Chapter 954 - Trap To Put Him To The End.

    <h4>Chapter 954 - Trap To Put Him To The End.</h4>


    Holding a threatful smirk on his lips, Feng Shufen took his seat on the leather chair, elegantly opening the button of his suit. "What do you think?" His voice,ing out all nonchnt at the man''s sufferings.


    "President Feng, haven''t we signed a contract together then, why is it still happening all like this?" Unable to understand Feng Shufen''s tone, Zheng Wenting asked to confirm. But Shufen didn''t mind replying to him. Instead, he just stared at him as if enjoying his time.


    Seeing the right time, Gao Fan stepped forward near Zheng Wenting. And under his curious gaze, moved his fingertips on the tablet screen to change the window to show something else, that was enough to clear the blurry picture of happenings to the man.


    Zheng Wenting read the matter described and inside his chest, he felt his heart pounding.? Pounding hard enough to scare him. "President Feng, this ¡­ this is not right. We were clearly working on it. This is false. Believe me!"


    "Wenting, what happened? What is in that article?" On the side, Wen Sying couldn''t understand what''s going on. But looking at Zheng Wenting''s expression, she could already say that it was something really serious.


    Zheng Wenting didn''t think it was the right time to exin to the woman, so ignoring her tantly, he put all his attention in making Feng Shufen believe in his authenticity. "Believe me, President Feng, ourpany will not break your trust. We would never breach the terms of the contract. We have not ¡­"


    "Breach the contract? Mr. Zheng, sorry to interrupt, but we have methodically investigated it and your team is found guilty. The news of our project has been already spread without our permission and the source has been proved to be from yourpany. Because of it, ourpetitors have started working on simr ideas and now we are losing the money as well. Our shares are also losing their value. And it''s not to be mentioned that inparison to yourpany''s share what value the shares of Feng Internationals holds."


    Gao Fan interrupted to say. And his voiceing more stricter than before, showing the seriousness of the situation.


    And what he said was not false. Feng Internationals was losing money along with Zheng Industries. But if theparison has to be done, the difference between their losses would be huge.


    The value of money that Feng Internationals would lose would be double of what Zheng Industries would be losing. The difference would be that it would be an easy pill for Feng Shufen to recover from it while Zheng Wenting would be weak enough to take the heavy blow.


    So even in the loss, Feng International would not be losing something major while Zheng Industries would get to the brink of its end. And that was exactly the well thought n of Feng Shufen from the very start. It was just that he didn''t think this woulde so fast. He wanted it toe at the perfect timing.


    But since they have dared toy their hands on Li Xue, their downfall hase prior time.


    "President Feng, I-I understand. There must be something where I havecked to manage mypany but please understand, mypany would not be able to take this heavy blow. We would be ruined. Give me some time and I will make sure theree no losses. Help us from this situation." Zheng Wenting almost begged but Feng Shufen didn''t bat an eye to him.


    Simply shrugging his shoulder, he said, "What made you ever think that I would have any ns to help the person who dares to offend me or my people?" Feng Shufen said faintly but his voice was enough firm to be audible to ears.


    Offend him!


    Zheng Wenting was confused. His brows that were already tugged in concern, scrunched more in uncertainty. Was he still talking about the project information leak? He wasn''t sure.


    His eyes went back to read the proof again. This time in more detail and patience. Something in those words seemed different, more like a trap for him. Was he missing something?


    While at the side, with the fragments of their talk Wen Sying has understood half of the story to know that Zheng Wenting was in trouble and on the brink of losing everything. But what she couldn''t understand was how the hell did he offend him.


    Could it be he is referring to the talks that happened at their engagement party?


    Understanding the possibility, she immediately interjected in the topic as if other than her no one had the right information to say. "President Feng, we couldn''t dare to offend you. If you really feel that anything in our party offended you, it was not from us. Li Xue has started it on her own and we had no idea about it. Please don''t hold us ountable for her words."


    Her words were enough to re the anger Feng Shufen was holding inside him all this while. But just when he was about to burst on it, Zheng Wenting on the side interrupted with an edged voice. "Sying, what are you doing? It''s not about her then why are you bringing Li Xue into all this? Don''t you know how severe is our situation?"


    Hearing the man chide her like this, Wen Sying bit on her lower lip. She couldn''t believe even in a situation like this the man was siding with her. "Wenting, how am I saying it wrong? She has been the one who brought us in a situation like this¡­to the brink where you could lose everything. Why should I still defend her? Furthermore, isn''t all this happening because she said all thatst night?"


    "Sying, that''s enough. I already said don''t bring her into this. She has nothing to do with this. Even if it is, I can handle it. So just don''t include her." He said, showing his possession over Li Xue, before turning back to look at Feng Shufen. But this time, his eyes didn''t hold any pleading rather an attitude that was screaming that he wouldn''t ept the defeat.


    "President Feng, why are you doing this? I am sure this couldn''t just be about one project.. You are deliberately aiming at me and mypany."

 Chapter 955 - Cast Of A Spell.

    <h4>Chapter 955 - Cast Of A Spell.</h4>


    At first, when Zheng Wenting has read the things, he wasn''t able to make out from it. But now that he has re-read it, the maniption of the terms and facts could easily be seen. Though on the surface it looks like he and his people were at fault, but actually when seen thoroughly one could easily tell that the facts were fabricated in a way to make it look like that.


    "President Feng, why are you doing this? I am sure this couldn''t just be about one project. You are deliberately aiming at me and mypany." Zheng Wenting asked straight, not hiding his thoughts anymore. There were no longer doubts in his mind, he was surer of it.


    Wen Sying was unable to read between their conversation. "Wenting, what are you saying? Why would President Feng do something in our harm? This must be because of Li Xue''s words against himst night. Let me exin to him the things. I am sure he would understand when he knows that Li Xue has always been outrageous in the situations like this."


    She said without caring about the threatful gaze the man was giving her way. Zheng Wenting had enough with her. At the moment, he didn''t think that exining things again to her would serve any purpose. So not caring to repeat it, he turned back to look at Feng Shufen to say, "President Feng, I can see you are holding some grudge against me. What is it about?"


    Feng Shufen looked at him and smiled. His curl, holding a tease that was enough to make the man burn in curiosity. "You got the sense to realize it now. Of course, my n has always been to corner you until you have no escape." After a really long while, his frosty-raspy voice rang in the air, almost making it sound like the judgment from the seven Heavens.


    And just those words from Feng Shufen were enough to prove Wenting''s thoughts right. He didn''t need any more exnations to understand it. "Feng Shufen, do you even know what you are doing? I won''t let you seed in your ns." He yelled, not believing that he could be helpless to an extent where he has no way. He struggled on the chair to break, but as before, the more, he struggled the more he felt the pain.


    "Is that so?" Feng Shufen really wanted to chuckle but feeling the suppressed rage inside his heart was not letting him do so. His fists clenched over his crossed knees as his frosty eyes were just not leaving Zheng Wenting. "Do you think you have a way?"


    Zheng Wenting didn''t know. Having a way to escape from Feng Shufen seemed impossible to him, but somewhere inside, he felt that there might be a way. Like there would be a person who would help him in the situation.


    Right at that moment, from a distance, there came the sound of running footsteps. As if someone wasing their way in a rush. Zheng Wenting''s brows scrunched as his eyes showed a little expectation for that one person.


    While Feng Shufen''s brows furrowed. Just by his frown, it was evident to know that he wasn''t expecting someone at the moment.


    Understanding his frown, Gao Fan at once nodded to go and check but just at the moment, he was about to turn and leave, the door of the cell was once again pushed open from outside, stunning everyone inside the room.


    The woman who hase was dressed in her casual clothes and had hints of fear on her face. Her rushed casual outfit was enough to let one know that she has just rushed out from her house without caring to change her dress. Her eyes were scanning inside the room as if desperately trying to find someone or something, she almost thought she lost.


    "Li Xue!" Zheng Wenting mumbled, for a moment feeling the bloom of happiness in his heart, while at the side, Wen Sying was still in a daze.


    Gao Fan looked at the door, blinking his eyes at thedy but when saw Du Fan, out at the distance, he understood what must have happened. His head bowed slightly to greet thedy. But his small gesture went missed by people as all were too surprised in their own world to find Li Xueing all the way in like this.


    "What''s happening here?" Li Xue said as her eyes went to look at tied-up Wen Sying and Zheng Wenting. Though she was expecting them here already, she was still surprised about something in her heart. They were fine, luckily. She breathed in relief internally, thinking that she wasn''t toote to reach here.


    Slowly, her eyes darted to get on the man, especially for who she was here. And soon she found him standing at the side, looking at her for quite a while now. No doubt he looked upset. But was he upset at her?


    There seems the possibility of that, otherwise, seeing here all the way to the ce he wouldn''t have stayed distant from her. She looked at him and then turned to look at Gao Fan, who has kept his expression all nkly stoic at the moment. The cold air inside the room didn''t scare her, but the strict expression of Feng Shufen did.


    What she should do now?


    Li Xue pressed her lips together as looking at him, she drew close. Zheng Wenting looked at her and felt something was off. To him, Li Xue looked like a moth who was just moving closer and closer to the me, being all oblivious to the end she was getting doomed to.


    "Li Xue!" He called, not wanting her to get anywhere near Feng Shufen. His eyes showed his fear for her.


    On his call, Li Xue halted and slightly turned to look at him with a bit frown of brows. And seeing her gaze getting on him, Zheng Wenting urgently said, "Don''t go near him. He is not the right one." His voice sounded concerned, but who said one could show concern to just anyone.


    Li Xue felt his concern but didn''t think of respecting it. Under his watchful gaze, she turned back to look at Feng Shufen, before resuming her steps again to him.


    To Zheng Wenting her actions felt out of her character. She looked more like she was under the cast of a spell and didn''t know what was exactly happening around.. But tied up on the chair how could he stop her? He wanted to rush to her but he was too helpless to do that.

 Chapter 956 - No One Can Be Of His Match.

    <h4>Chapter 956 - No One Can Be Of His Match.</h4>


    Li Xue''s eyes didn''t tend to look away. Fixing her gaze on the face of Feng Shufen, she simply stared up, slowly pouting her lips at him and reaching out to hold onto his arms. "Mr. Beelzebub, are you upset? Why do your eyes look so strict at me?"


    She asked in a bit of a clingy tone and her words kind of confused the two other people in the room.


    Zheng Wenting gawked at the woman and failed to understand the whole thing. Looking at her at the moment and hearing her tone so soft and docile, he couldn''t even be sure if he was seeing the same woman he once knew.


    From when did Li Xue turn like this? She was always beautiful, no doubt. But her this side was something that not even came across his thoughts. He felt a burning sensation in his heart when saw her like that with someone that was not him.


    While at the front Feng Shufen didn''t reply, nor did he change his expression. Keeping his brows furrowed at Li Xue, he didn''t ease his frozen gaze. "What are you doing here?" He simply asked and his strict tone somewhat even scared Li Xue, making her flinch internally for a moment.


    Did she dig herself a pit? Howe the man looks so angry? He had never been like this to her.


    ''No, no, no, Li Xue! Think fast. You must have sinned. But from every sin, there is a way of redemption. Think of your vindication and coax the Devil, before you ruin yourself!" She internally conversed, blinking sweetly at the man, already forgetting the two pairs of eyes that were staring in her direction.


    Clearing her throat lightly, Li Xue pressed her lips together and continued with her attitude. This time a bit stricter than before. "Why? Do you not like seeing me here? I came here especially for you" She reasoned her arrival, but it didn''t seem enough as the man''s strict gaze didn''t waver. He still looked at her with the same gaze and Li Xue almost felt like she was ruining the situation more.


    So, fidgeting through all her brain cells, she quickly added more to say, "Hey, Mr. Beelzebub, do you still think that you have the right to say that? You took away my newlywed husband. So here I havee to take him back for the honeymoon. You cannotin about that or else, I would read you the book ofws that clearly states the rights of the wife of having the husband all for herself during the honeymoon." She said and her words took everyone aback.


    Gao Fan couldn''t help a cough and only at his coughing, Li Xue actually realized what absurd reason she has given. But could she have anything better to say other than this? Nope, this was the best as the result was already evident to look at the front.


    The coldness in the eyes of the man felt dissipating as she can see his cheeks slightly getting flushed at the closer proximity. Was he blushing? Like really? Li Xue has never seen him blush before and this seemed the first time. She wanted to smile at the sight of him but right at that moment, a shocked voice from the side interrupted her pool of thoughts.


    "Li Xue, you got married already? When? Weren''t you having the second thoughts about it before?" Zheng Wenting asked, without holding back anymore. Last, when he has asked someone to find the information, he has clearly heard him say that though the marriage registration application was made in the Civil Marriage Bureau, Li Xue has not gone to sign her name on it. Then howe she was suddenly married now?


    Second thoughts!


    Feng Shufen''s ears perked up at the choice of the man''s words. His eyes growing a bit dark in response.


    Li Xue''s didn''t failed to notice the quick change in him. But before it could get any worse, she turned to raise her brows at him. Her attitude at once turned back to the sharp one. Her ambers no longer hold the mildness and tease, she was holding moments before. Rather changing back in the color of moltenva, she said, "CEO Zheng, I never remember sharing any of my second thoughts with you. Then who said that, I was having second thoughts. And why would I?"


    Zheng Wenting felt like he was pped. Still keeping his enduring limit at most, he reasoned, "I didn''t mean it like that, Li Xue. I was just saying that marriage is the tough decision of anyone''s life and facing second thoughts while making it is normal. Especially when your partner doesn''t hold proper name in the society?"


    He said and Li Xue''s brows just tugged in a frown to look at him. "Doesn''t hold proper name in the society! What do you mean by that, CEO Zheng? What made you think that my husband doesn''t match the standards of proper society? Do you know him?"


    "Li Xue, I ¡­"


    "What''s there to know, Li Xue? Isn''t it obvious already, since you are hiding him like this? Wenting just said what we feel like with your attitude. Our conclusion didn''te from just anywhere." From the side, Wen Sying said. She was already fuming seeing Zheng Wenting''attitude towards Li Xue.


    Furthermore, she couldn''t understand why Feng Shufen was being so tolerable around her. Hasn''t she already crossed enough limits by getting close to him like that earlier?


    Li Xue couldn''t help but chuckle, at the words of Sying. Looking at her, she folded her arms over her chest and said, "Ms. Wen, I never knew that husbands are the things to showcase. And even if they are, I am too fearful to reveal mine in front of others. You know, I don''t have good experiences regarding it from the past."


    She said before darting her eyes to gesture at the man tied up beside her. "What if I reveal my husband and other womene to covet him? I wouldn''t dare to think of sharing his charms with others. He and his beauty are just for me." She said and her words made Wen Sying clench tight on her nerves.


    "Li Xue, you really have got guts to talk that high about your man? Are you saying that no one could be of his match?" Trying her best to control the burn of her heart, Wen Sying asked through her gritted teeth.


    And Li Xue simply smiled, turning to look at the face of Feng Shufen, while bracing on her stomach with the feeling of satisfaction. "I am not just saying. I am confident about it.. No one can be of his match."

 Chapter 957 - Harsh Slaps For The Couple.

    <h4>Chapter 957 - Harsh ps For The Couple.</h4>


    Wen Sying smirked looking at Li Xue''s confidence over the fact. She never thought that for once, Li Xue would be so stupid to be adamant over such an easy topic. That too when she stands in front of Feng Shufen. The man whom the whole country considers to be the most charming one among every other.


    Wasn''t she digging herself a deeper pit? Though women are curious to know what people think of their looks, men were no different. They would never like to hear praises of other man in front of them. President Feng would be no different in such situation as well, given how he has always been pampered by the masses.


    Wen Sying''s lips curled up feeling the victory already. "You are too confident, Li Xue. Don''t you care about President Feng''s feelings? He is the most handsome one and in front of him you are praising some other man. What if he doesn''t like it?" She said, deliberately putting her words that way.


    Li Xue understood her intentions well but at her dumbness, she couldn''t help but only chuckle internally. "What I am saying is the truth? If President Feng can''t handle my honesty, I don''t think that''s my problem." She said to Wen Sying straightforwardly. Then turning briefly to look at the man, she asked, raising her brows at him, "Or is it my problem, Mr. Beelzebub?"


    Wen Sying could no longer handle her smugness. Clenching her jaws, she gritted her teeth, "Li Xue, you already brought us here calling him Devil yesterday and today again you are appearing no less arrogant. Do you want us to be dead meat because of you?" She said, looking at Li Xue.


    But Li Xue''s eyes never turned to look at her again. She just stared at the man, all lovingly and stubbornly, as if waiting to hear him answer the question she has asked.


    Feng Shufen shook his head looking at her y that she was deliberately ying to deviate his attention. Though he could already guess her intention, he could no longer bring himself to be upset with her.


    "That''s enough, darling! I asked you to leave before. Why didn''t you leave?" Cutting short her chase, Feng Shufen directly asked, before taking out his suit jacket off himself to put over hers. His voice turning all soft and gentle just for her. "It''s cold here. You might get sick."


    "I am fine." Li Xue simply shrugged, finally seeing the man back to the warm side. She sighed with relief when found him no longer upset with her. Luckily, she found her redemption before it was toote.


    Feng Shufen frowned with concern as he stared down at her to reason her care, "You are already shivering and bracing yourself tight. And yet you are saying you are fine." Earlier when he has seen hering, the first thing he has noticed was her clothes. Not because she looked rushed, but for he knew the temperature of the underground base that has been kept at a lower degree.


    Li Xue pouted. How would she know that the ce would be this cold? When she left home, she has just didn''t mind changing her clothes as she wasfortable enough in them. "Your fault. Who asked you to leave me alone?" She pushed the me tantly before properly getting herself suited in his oversized zer that cover her frail figure.


    Feng Shufen didn''t care to argue with her. If she wants to me him, she could do as much as she wants. He won''t mind. Helping her fit the jacket, he tugged her hair strands behind her ears to ask, "Now, are youfortable?"


    Li Xue nodded with a hum. "Much better!"


    As for the other couple at the front, they were struck dumb at the sight. The scene was out of theirprehension. Never in their dreams, they have dreamt of something like this.


    Feng Shufen has gotten all easy and gentle with Li Xue, even addressing her as his ''darling''.


    Zheng Wenting nkly stared at their soft gestures towards each other and couldn''t help but feel the pinching pang in his heart. While for Wen Sying, she only noticed it now, that suit that the man was wearing all this while was the same special suit she has read about yesterday.


    The other part of the couple outfit that Li Xue wore to their partyst night. Only now she guessed to understand how it was easy and fearless for Li Xue to call the Feng Shufen as Devil in front of media reporters.


    But how was that possible?


    How could Li Xue be the woman to garner the interest of a man like Feng Shufen? Wasn''t it too unrealistic?


    But then again, hasn''t Li Xue already said that she had a husband?


    Then, did that mean she had married no other man, but Feng Shufen!


    No matter, however, she thought of it, she felt like it was kind of something she could just never ¡­


    Before she could get more adamant on her disbelief, at the front she heard the cold secretary talking. But his tone of politeness kind of surprised her. Was that really him? Howe he was so cold to her before but then so respectful to Li Xue now?


    "Madam, please have some water. This is lukewarm and will prevent you from catching a cold." Gao Fan said, as extending forward, he politely offered Li Xue a thermos-sk that he has always carried for Feng Shufen.


    Li Xue looked at him and smiled. Then without refusing him, she took the bottle to respect his care. "Thank you!"


    Gao Fan bowed his head before stepping a step back to give some space.


    While Li Xue turned back to look at Wen Sying to ask, "So, Ms. Wen what do you think? Was my confidence wrong? And CEO Zheng, what are your thoughts? My man is suiting the proper society standards, right?" She asked, and her question was like a harsh p on the face of the couple.


    Zheng Wenting was too drown in counting his losses and Wen Sying was burning inside. Her eyes were staring evilly at Li Xue as if promising the game was not finished yet.


    You think that would be easy Li Xue. I will not let it be like that.. Let me see how well you will be able to unt when President Fenges to know what steamy night you hadst day.

 Chapter 958 - Believe You Sying! How Could I?

    <h4>Chapter 958 - Believe You Sying! How Could I?</h4>


    Though at first, Wen Sying has not remember, the smug on Li Xue''s face reminded her of the biggest card she still held in her pocket. She was sure once she let that card out, the woman would be definitely gone. After all, ruining her was the only motive. Be it in the hands of Feng Shufen or in the hands of the harsh public it doesn''t matter.


    "President Feng, I know you might love Li Xue from all your heart, but can you be sure that Li Xue loves you the same?" Giving a grudging gaze to Li Xue, Wen Sying turned to put all her attention on Feng Shufen. Her expression had all the delicate features of concern for the person she was talking to.


    Li Xue was quite impressed seeing her that way, but she didn''t interrupt. Rather looked down at the floor, hiding her smile that was daringly appearing on her lips seeing the dumbness of the woman.


    Feng Shufen didn''t interrupt as well. Though he could already sense what wasing next, he wanted to hear the woman reveal her sins in her own voice.


    Seeing the silenceing from the person, Wen Sying didn''t feel something odd rather felt herself getting encouraged to reveal more. She felt like her words were getting enough interesting to garner the attention of Feng Shufen. And why would it not? No man would want to get betrayed by the woman they treasure in their life.


    Li Xue see how I push you again in the pits of darkness! This time there would be noeback for you because likest time, I would not be going lenient on you.


    "President Feng, don''t get me wrong for saying that. Butst night, after our engagement ceremony, I have heard someone saying that Li Xue followed Mr. Hu in a room. At that time, I didn''t believe it, butter I have even seen reporters following the same direction. So, I just don''t want you to get hurt the same way once Wenting was. Li Xue has always¡­"


    Like the shameless one Wen Sying has always been, she tantly said without giving any thought to her own words. But little did she expect to hear Li Xue''s chuckle halfway her words.


    Li Xue tried to control her best but couldn''t take it any longer. For a moment, she even thought if the woman has even grown. Or was she still in the university, where she always needed someone to tell her what actually was going around? How did she even survive all these years? She simply doesn''t look capable.


    "Ms. Wen, aren''t you being too obvious with your words? You are trying to make it look like you are not sabotaging my rtionship with my husband, yet your words are making the picture look otherwise. What do you exactly want?" Li Xue said, raising her brows amusingly at the woman.


    Wen Sying instantly felt offended. Showing the hurt expression on her face, she made it more believable to say, "Li Xue, why are you saying like that. I was saying what I heard. Furthermore, when you left five years back, only I have seen Wenting''s pain. I don''t want President Feng suffering from the same. That''s why I wasn''t able to hold back."


    Li Xue''s smile deepened as shaking her head, she denied it. "Don''t worry, this time, the same won''t be repeated as I won''t be too believing like thest. Henceforth, I won''t be getting into any tragic scandal anymore."


    She said and her words instantly made Wen Sying frown. "What do you mean?"


    "What do you think?" Li Xue asked, chuckling before walking to take a round around Wen Sying to continue, "Sying! oh, Sying! How can you still be stupid to think that your n fromst night could be a sess?"


    "Li Xue, you ¡­"


    "I mean if it had been sessful, how do you think I can be here in front of you right now? ording to your n shouldn''t I be handling the reporters and media along with mypany" she said and it was only that time when the fact struck Wen Sying.


    That was right! What was Li Xue doing here? Shouldn''t she be weeping and hiding her face at some corner? What was happening?


    "Don''t be shocked Wen Sying. Things that you nned did go right till some point. Mr. Hu was waiting for me in the room and I got drugged as you nned. But like I said this time, I wasn''t the same to fall for it likest time." Li Xue said and Wen Sying felt her throat getting dry with some fear.


    "You ¡­" Suddenly, now, she got to realize why Feng Shufen would have brought them here. It wasn''t for ruining Wenting but putting an end to all her story. Her face paled with horror as her words got stuck in her throat.


    "Sying, what is she saying? You have drugged Li Xue?" At the side, when Zheng Wenting heard, he wasn''t able toprehend the things. It was just yesterday when he has started to give a second chance to their rtionship, and today he was again feeling regretted about it.


    "Wenting, I ¡­"


    "Sying, I am asking you something. Answer me honestly. Have you drugged Li Xue?" Already feeling the breakdown of emotions inside, Zheng Wenting yelled, making Wen Sying flinch on her seat.


    "It wasn''t me, Wenting. It was Aunt Liu. I was just ¡­ I wasn''t in it. I ¡­ Wenting, believe me. I wasn''t included in it." Already giving out herself, Wen Sying could just turn and plead to the man but except for regret and disappointment, there was nothing else on his face.


    "Believe you, Sying! How could I? I see no reasons to do that." Zheng Wenting said, before turning away. He could no longer dare to look at Li Xue. Even if he says that he had not been known about all this, will Li Xue believe him?


    Why should she believe him when he never believed her in the past?


    Li Xue was standing and enjoying the scene of their breaking apart when suddenly she felt Feng Shufen reaching her hands. She turned to look at him with a smile.


    "You have had enough fun here. Now go and wait outside. I will handle the things for you here ande." Feng Shufen said. His expressions held a firm assurance but Li Xue wasn''t satisfied with it.


    Li Yenay''s death was not paid off yet.. She couldn''t let Wen Sying leave without paying for it.

 Chapter 959 - Kidding The World.

    <h4>Chapter 959 - Kidding The World.</h4>


    Feng Shufen stared at Li Xue, waiting for her to leave. But Li Xue shook her head against it to say, "Mr. Beelzebub, can you leave them? There is more which Wen Sying has to pay. I can''t just let her slide off easily."


    Though she knew the punishment, Feng Shufen must have decided for the two would be no less, she still doesn''t want their final decision toe without proper calction of their sins. Wen Sying has attacked her and dignity, but above that, she has also taken an innocent''s life. How could she let her off without giving her the realization of that?


    "I just ¡­" Before she could exin more, Feng Shufen shushed her to silence.


    "Do you not believe me?" He simply asked and Li Xue could immediately shake her head since the man still had his fingers over her lips.


    How could she not believe him? Except for him, she had no one else to believe. "I cannot doubt you. It''s just that you may not know everything that happened. My sister, Yenay, she was ¡­"


    "I know. Don''t worry, she would be brought to justice. Just go and wait for me outside." He said and something in his eyes made Li Xue nod to him. She had things to ask him but at the moment, except giving in to him she felt nothing else to do.


    So, nodding, she agreed to leave. But just when she was about to step out of the room, Wen Sying screamed for help. All this while, she was not being noticed, but hearing Feng Shufen''s assurance to Li Xue, she had turned all pale. Like soon her soul would be leaving her body.


    "Li Xue, don''t leave me here. Please don''t leave me. I know I did many wrongs but I still do not deserve this. Aren''t you a friend of mine who always helped me in the past? Please forgive me this one time. I swear I will never ¡­ never return to my old self. Please save me. Don''t leave me here." She begged, already tearing up.


    But did she really think that Li Xue would be an angel to forgive her? She might have done that in the past but today, she was no longer that merciful. Maybe she wasn''t in the past as well.


    "Wen Sying, I could no longer help you. You brought it on yourself, so, now enjoy it yourself as well." Giving her words like that, Li Xue smiled and left without showing any leniency.


    Reaching outside, she breathed out as if finally, she has let off a heavy burden off her shoulders. Her lips curled up to give a smile of relief as the edges of her eyes had some tinges of tears.


    "Li Xue!" Feng Yi Lan called from a distance and it then snapped to Li Xue that she has note here alone, rather was apanied by three more people.


    She turned to look at Feng Yi Lan who came walking to her with some concern.


    "How did it go? Were you able to reach on time?" Feng Yi Lan asked and Li Xue smiled in reply.


    Nodding she then also added some words. "It was fun to see them there."


    Feng Yi Lan was confused. "Fun? What fun? And why did you not call me when it was something fun?" She asked, showing the feel of a little disheartenment.


    "Because you were busy keeping me struck, Yi Lan. Xiao Xue has worked well with her yers. If not, then I might have not let her get in that ce." At this moment, Qi Shuaiined, pursing his lips. Though it was him who has brought the two women here, he had never agreed about letting them inside.


    Li Xue chuckled. "Of course, Director Qi, I need to know the strengths and weaknesses of all my teammates. Or else how do you think I could win over the Devil. That''s definitely with your guy''s help." She said, cracking a joke but Qi Shuai only made it look like he was terrorized by her ns.


    "Hey! Xiao Xue, you better not include me in your words. I didn''t help you get in there. It was you people who didn''t give me any other choice. I was helpless." Qi Shuai said. He couldn''t dare to let Feng Shufen know that it was him, otherwise, he would not be sure what punishment he would grant him.


    "Hehe ¡­ Director Qi, don''t worry. He is not angry. I have eased him and now everything is fine." Li Xue said on her brought-up conclusion. But Qi Shuai knew his friend the best. There was no way he would be at ease in the situation until he opens the seven gates of Hell for the couple inside.


    Sighing at their pitiful end, Qi Shuai couldn''t help but be sympathetic for them. That was their end and now they won''t even be able toe back to where they were before.


    "Heh? Not angry? Does that mean Brother is going to leave them like that?" Feng Yi Lan suddenly asked, doubting Li Xue''s words and then turning to look at Qi Shuai for the reply. Her gaze all pointed, asking him to reveal the things he knows.


    Qi Shuaiughed lightly and shook his head. At first, his intention was not to reveal the things but when saw the woman''s gazes getting more serious than before, he couldn''t help but blurt out. "How could Devil''s punishment be so easy? Are you kidding the world by saying that he would just let them slide off?"


    He said and as if his words reminded Feng Yi Lan of some enlightenment, she nodded her head, giving a p to it. "Exactly! That''s what I thought. My brother can''t change his actual nature even if he remains with an angel-like Li Xue for thousand years. He could just hide it for the time till Li Xue is around.. Once she walks a little away, he would get back to his ruthless self."

 Chapter 960 - Was It Their Delusion?

    <h4>Chapter 960 - Was It Their Delusion?</h4>


    When Li Xue heard Qi Shuai and Feng Yi Lan say that she didn''t doubt them. Those words seemed very believable to her. "Director Qi, do you have any details about what''s going to happen with them?" Li Xue asked, getting all curious to know.


    Qi Shuai shook his head in denial. "Not exactly but you can already imagine their punishments ording to their sins." He said and at his indication Feng Yi Lan also supported.


    "Serves them right for pulling something this hideous. If I were in the ce of my brother, I would have done the same with them too. Who asked them to try something that dirty on my Li Xue." Feng Yi Lan said, getting on the side of Li Xue to wrap her arms around her.


    But Li Xue remained in her own thoughts. The guilty face of Zheng Wenting for a moment shed in front of her eyes. "I don''t think Zheng Wenting was involved in all this." Feeling the surety on the fact, suddenly she sprouted on her own and Yi Lan''s eyes at once turned to look at her with some suspicion.


    "What made you think that Li Xue? He was with Sying, it''s impossible for him to not get the air of it. He must have; don''t look at him in a good light." Feng Yi Lan said with a hmph. She has never liked Zheng Wenting, but since in the past her best friend was with him, she used to tolerate him to give some face.


    Li Xue shook her head, ready to give her reason. But from the side Q Shuai interrupted, not giving her any chance. "Sister-inw, don''t say seeing that stupid CEO today, your once lost love is rekindling? The world might not? be able to take that heavy blow if Deviles to realize it."


    Li Xue pursed her lips at the man and couldn''t say anything. Did her words give that idea? She wasn''t having that idea in herst thoughts.


    Of course, Qi Shuai knew that as well. He never had doubts about his friend''s abilities. He was confident that once been with him, no woman would get stupid to choose any other man over him. Especially a woman like Li Xue, who knows to see her right path amidst the crowd of wrong ones.


    "Haha ¡­ I was just kidding, Sister-inw. What love could rekindle with a person who would be soon dead." He said and when saw the two women''s expressions changing, he exined more, "Don''t go on the literal meaning. I was just giving the hint about his overall future. And about him being guilty or not, don''t think in just the respect of yesterday''s event Xiao Xue. He and that woman would be paying for their every wrongdoing up till date. Be it of yesterday night or for the things that they did to you five years back."


    He said and Li Xue understood what he exactly meant. Nodding, she didn''t ask more. People say everything is pre-destined. And if that''s true there would be no way she could break the chain. Not because she feared to hurt fate but for, she doesn''t want to stop the person who truly has been working to bring her to the right justice. She believes him so; she will also believe his ways.


    Not after too long, Feng Shufen came out from the base. His face, not revealing any creases on his forehead rather he looked really calm and easy. Looking at him like that for a moment even Heaven would doubt if what they have witnessed earlier was really what happened? Or was it just their delusion.


    Li Xue looked at him and waited to see him reach her. On her side Qi Shuai and Feng Yi Lan also waited, reading to hear the man update them.


    But weren''t they expecting too much from the cold Devil? Their expectations were bound to get shattered as they never held any righteousness to exist.


    "Brother!"


    "Shufen ¡­"


    Before Qi Shuai or Feng Yi Lan could get to ask anything, Feng Shufen ignored them like they were non-existent in front of his eyes. Turning straight to Li Xue, he said, "Let''s go then."


    And his sudden words only made her ask in confusion. "Where are we going?"


    Feng Shufen raised his brows at her before giving a faint curl over his lips to ask, "Weren''t you here to take your newly-wed husband back. I am ready to go with you. So, let''s go." He said, before reaching out her hands to lead her way to the car.


    Opening the door for her, he gestured for Du Fan to get in as well before reaching another way to get on his seat.


    Behind Qi Shuai and Feng Yi Lan couldn''t say anymore. They were dumbfounded at his tant ignorance. Did they really not appear in front of his eyes?


    "Brother, you are really cruel. You know that, right?" Feng Yi Lan stomped her feet, clenching her fingers on the sides.


    Feng Shufen briefly nced her way and said in a cold tone, "Return soon. This ce isn''t too safe for you."


    "Hey, Shufen! Am I invisible to you? How could she be in danger with me here?" Qi Shuai asked, whining at his not-so-painful insult.


    And turning to him, Feng Shufen didn''t bother to give him face. "If you are there then, take her back. What are you waiting for?" Then waving, he got inside the car. Not even asking them topany.


    His car soon whooshed away, rendering the couple speechless. But suddenly their thoughts paused as turning to each other faces, they realized something that they have missed in between the man''s words.


    "Did she say, newly-wed husband?"


    "Did they got married already?"


    The couple eximed together in disbelief when a voice from behind cleared their confusion with all confidence.


    "Yes! You heard it right. President Feng and Madam have gotten their marriage certificates today, early in the morning. So, they are legally married now."


    It was Gao Fan who hase out, finally wrapping the things inside.

 Chapter 961 - Except You No One Else Could Covet Me.

    <h4>Chapter 961 - Except You No One Else Could Covet Me.</h4>


    After almost riding half of the way, scrolling on the online news feed, Li Xue could no longer sit still on her seat. Everywhere there was just news of thest night. And as expected, except for a little section, not much attention was shown to Zheng Wenting and Wen Sying''s engagement. Most of the columns were stating about Li Xue and only her.


    People seemed interested to know about her everything. Though her replies from thest night have pretty much bnced the curiosity of theizens, somewhere there were still discussions going on about her dress and her daring words. There were still people suspecting of her hidden reality.


    There was also news regarding the scandal that had been causedst night with Gxy Light''s model, MaoMao. But the young woman should thank Li Xue''s poprity on the online feeds that none were getting time to curse her for her misdeeds.


    But on the side, all those news weren''t the ones Li Xue was waiting for. Though her fingers were moving to scroll up, down, and then to refresh the page, there was still noting to any hints of the portion she was waiting for. What was the man up to?


    Her eyes turned to look on her side where Feng Shufen was resting with all rxed face and eyes closed, putting his head back at the seat. His face looked exquisitely beautiful giving an urge to touch his skin that was looking so soft. But Li Xue took the reins of her control to not give in to the momentary temptation.


    Taking a deep breath in, she pulled her lips in a pout but didn''t say anything. Though she wanted to ask him directly, she couldn''t bear to interrupt his rest. Earlier looking at his exhausted face, she wasn''t holding a heart to do so. The man has always held a strong side in front of her, but she knew the fear and stress fromst night might have exhausted him.


    "Except you, no one else can covet me. So, you don''t have to fear." While she was off in her own thoughts, Feng Shufen said on his own. And his sudden interruption of silence took Li Xue off guard.


    "Huh?" She asked scrunching her brows in confusion. She has almost forgotten to hear him, but thest words of his sentence have reached well to her senses. "Whom would I fear? Weren''t you sleeping earlier? When did you wake up?" She asked, looking at him. Her brows still tugged in confusion.


    Slowly opening his eyes, Feng Shufen looked at her. A faint smile on his features hinting at his eased demeanor. "How could I sleep when you have your eyes on me?" He said and hearing him push the me on her shoulders, Li Xue pursed her lips.


    Did she even disturb him? Nope, she has struggled her best to keep herself all still and silent so as to not disturb him. How was she at fault then?


    But now that he was already awake, she wouldn''t bother to keep calm anymore. "What did you say before?" She asked, not forgetting that there was something he was asking her to not be fearful about.


    "You can disy me as much as your will, I won''t get coveted by anyone. Rest assured." Feng Shufen repeated and it took some time for Li Xue to remember in what context the man was talking about.


    Pressing her lips, she couldn''t help but be speechless. Was he still struck by that topic? Was it even necessary to assure her about it? She already knows. The Devil was not an easy one to get coveted. And now that she has him coveted to herself, who would dare to take him away from her.


    "Mr. Beelzebub are you a luxury fountain out a skyscraper building that you would need to be disyed to others. I won''t unt you. Never! Not because I am fearful of losing you. But for your beauty and charms, that''s just for my watch and feel. Do you get that?" She said and to make sure that the man has understood her words well and clear.


    Feng Shufen looked at her. Staring, he noticed something in her attitude but didn''t pinpoint it. Just smiling, he nodded before switching the topic to something other. "What are you looking in your phone? I have already asked Gao Fan to suppress our news. So, you don''t have to worry."


    At his mention, Li Xue could no longer say what else she could say to the man. Was he kidding her? Did he really think that she wouldn''t understand why he asked Gao Fan to do that?


    If not for suppressing that one news, how would herst night''s deration of epting the Devil be ruling the channels? Did it even change anything? They were in the news yesterday and they were in the news today as well. Nothing much changed. Except for thest day, his name was dominating and hers was hidden. And today it was the other way round.


    "Thank you, Mr. Beelzebub, for helping out with that. But at the moment that one thing is not holding my concern. Could you help me with something else?" Requesting in a tone of sarcasm, Li Xue asked, and getting to see the eyes of the man all on herself, she continued.


    "What did you actually do to the two people? What were your ns? There is nothing on the news up till now, so what exactly was the punishment that you were talking about? I want to know." Li Xue asked, looking at the man with all seriousness, without blinking her eyes.


    Feng Shufen''s gaze on her didn''t faze. He kept his eyes on her for a few moments before, pulling his hands up to check the time to say. "Wait for some more time. You will know. It''s almost there." He said before straightening himself up to switch on the digital screen fitted in the car.


    Li Xue didn''t understand at first but soon understood when saw the man switching on the most prestigious news channel in the country.

 Chapter 962 - Deserves Some Concession.

    <h4>Chapter 962 - Deserves Some Concession.</h4>


    Back in Our Paradise, Li Xue has long reached back home. But she was still not able to get over to the things she has seen earlier in the car. To confirm it, again and again, she has kept the television on and gazes all fixated on the screen. Not for a moment leaving it to look anywhere else.


    Though her eyes seemed to be reading the news shing, her mind was deep in the thoughts pondering over it.


    Only when the screen was switched off, did her eyes turn to look at the man beside her. But even after she wasn''t able to say anything. Like her ponders over the happening was still notpleted and she was yet there to know more about it.


    Her eyes blinked at Feng Shufen as internally she asked to herself, ''Was he nning about this all the time?'' Because whatever seemed to be happening to Zheng Wenting and Wen Sying doesn''t seem to a day or two work. It must have taken months for sure.


    If so then when did he actually n it? And why did she was all unknown to it? Why was she suddenly feeling like she has always been like a sheep in the lion''s den?


    "Not satisfied? Have I been too liberal?" Seeing the nk expression on the face of Li Xue, Feng Shufen asked with a frown.


    Li Xue was wordless. Liberal? Has he ever been that? Now, she had the doubt.


    Shaking her head at his askance, she asked, feeling all tired from inside. "Mr. Beelzebub, if that was been liberal then I don''t know what you call being harsh."


    The whole legacy of Zhengs was eradicated, leaving them almost penniless. While the city was booming with the news Wen Sying was the murderer of a teenage girl. People were talking about her. Though the name of Li Yenay was kept hidden to protect Li Xue''s name, no mercy was being provided to Wen Sying.


    To say that Li Xue was not satisfied would be a big lie. She was very much happy with the way Feng Shufen has dealt with things for her. She might not have been able to be this cruel with Wen Sying even if she wanted. So, she wasn''t unhappy with it rather was just a bit surprised, knowing that this was the n all this while. And only she had no idea of it. Surprised to know that the man was so mindful around her.


    "That was still being liberal since I have kept your principles in my thoughts while deciding the course of their end. If I had my way then they would have simply not thought of surviving the torture ever". Feng Shufen said and hearing him say that, Li Xue did not doubt. She could already feel him that he has not fully vented his anger on them.


    And the way he has supported her ways and principles was something that has touched her heart to the core. "Why are you always this mindful of my thoughts?" She asked, without necessarily needing to hear the reply.


    Feng Shufen heard her ask that but didn''t mean to give any answer. He knew well that up until now, the woman would have already known why he was like that with her and only her. He stared at her, enjoying their moment of contentment in each other''s eyes when Li Xue asked something that she has been thinking for some time now.


    "I am happy to see Wen Sying receiving the output of whatever she has done in the past. But for Zheng Wenting, I can''t be sure." She said, pausing in her words for a brief second before continuing it to reason, "He was not involved in the things that happenedst night. He might not deserve what we have served him?"


    She said and Feng Shufen turned to look at her, a little more precisely. His hands holding the side of his face with the support of his one knee. "Really? Do you think so?" He asked, giving a slight raise to his brows.


    And Li Xue can''t be sure. "Umm ¡­ given his guilty expressions earlier, I can say so. Though there is no evidence to prove that, I can believe my instincts."


    "And who said that the things that happened to him were forst night?" Feng Shufen directly asked. Of course, it didn''t take him long to know that Zheng Wenting had no idea of the ns that Wen Sying and Liu Hua had. But just one non-involvement doesn''t mean that he had not been at fault ever.


    Li Xue''s brows scrunched slightly as tugging the pair together more in a furrow she asked, "If not that then what else.


    Feng Shufen looked at her. His eyes spoke about something but it was kind of mysterious so Li Xue was unable to depict anything from it. Failing to read the story in his gaze, she was ready to ask him to be clear, when she saw the man looking away to say in his most serious tone.


    "All that happened with him was the result of the things he did to you five years back. He received what he sowed. He abandoned you when you needed him the most. And today, he would get abandoned. Five years back he didn''t believe you and today, he would not get believed by anyone. He has just received the payback. Nothing more."


    He said and Li Xue wouldn''t have guessed it even if she has thought like that. She looked at the man and just stared. His ways looked ruthless but the way he presented his reasons; he seemed so righteous. Her lips curled up when she realized that even though he was ruthless, he was quite charming like that.


    "I understand it, Mr. Beelzebub, but don''t you think you should have thought it from another perspective as well. If he has not abandoned me five years back, how would I have gotten you in my life five yearster? If he had not broken my heart, how would you havee to med it in your way? Making use together like this, don''t you think he deserves some concession?"


    She asked and Feng Shufen turned to look at her with sharp eyes like his beast was just at the corner to break off.

 Chapter 963 - Mama Would Always Be Waiting For You.

    <h4>Chapter 963 - Mama Would Always Be Waiting For You.</h4>


    Looking away, Feng Shufen faintly chuckled, "Concession! Haven''t he got that already?" He said, turning again to stare back at her. As if challenging her to guess.


    "¡­" Li Xue looked at him but couldn''t guess. So, giving up, she asked the man to reveal it himself.


    "He is left alive to elope to a different country. Isn''t that enough concession?" Feng Shufen nonchntly revealed and an expression of smug got over his face like he was very proud of that.


    Li Xue no longer knew how else to respond anymore. Blinking her eyes in a daze for a moment, she nodded epting the fact.


    Yes, that was enough concession to give indeed. After all, she wasn''t expecting Wenting to do anything better doing here. It would only be good if he leaves the country and start anew.


    "What? Aren''t you happy?" Seeing the woman lost in thoughts, Feng Shufen asked, snapping her out.


    Li Xue shook her head with a smile. "What''s there to make me unhappy? Wen Sying was the friend whom I lost long back. And Zheng Wenting is the man that my heart was just infatuated with for once. They no longer matter to me. So, there is no point of being upset for them."


    She said shrugging her shoulder, before continuing more with contentment. "It''s just that now, I am feeling all rxed. Like a heavy burden got uplifted from my shoulders."


    Li Xue said and Feng Shufen stared at her face. Her words were true as her emotions and he could feel it all well. That was something he wanted for her. Putting her dark past to aplete end, so that the darkness from there neveres to haunt her in the present. Aplete breakthrough from the past to the present and approaching future.


    Seeing her smiling, his lips curled up contentedly as he reached to hold her hands with some warmth. Li Xue smiled as well at his touch, enjoying the moment, they got for themselves in silence.


    They were enjoying their time together like that when right at that moment, a cherry voice came from a distance, filling the bubble of cheerfulness in the air.


    "Mama! Daddy Angel!" The little stubby legs of the girl made their way in, sprinting like a light fluffy ball dancing in the air.


    Li Xue turned to look at her princess who has finally returned home after a long day. "Easy, sweetie. Don''t run like that. How many times have I asked you to walk slowly?" Chiding softly, she reached out to hold her princess from a distance, preventing her from slipping near the edges of the sofa seats.


    Little Li Wei giggled looking at her mother worry. "Hehe ¡­ Mama, if WeiWei would not run to you then how would she reach you faster?"


    "What''s there to reach me faster? I am not running away from you that if you did not reach me fast you, might not reach me, sweetie. Be as much slow as you want, Mama would always be waiting for you." Li Xue said, helping her princess to remove her bag first, before cing her over herp.


    "Though WeiWei is not sure of the next time, Mama, she would still try to keep in mind to be slow." Nodding to her mother''s words, the little girl didn''t take time to agree to Li Xue. To her, her Mama''s words were the promises. Since she has promised to wait for her always, wordlessly, the little one has also principled herself to always walk cautiously around. So that in no way she makes her mother worried for her.


    Li Xue smiled, caressing her daughter adoringly. "Okay, then Mama will believe you. Now, tell me how was your day. And I have heard from Sister Margaret that you have asked her to look for a dance teacher. Do you want to learn dance now?"


    Little Li Wei nodded immediately, but her eyes looked in deep thoughts. "Yes, Mama. WeiWei wants to learn dance. Can I learn it?" She asked with some sobriety before turning to look at her Daddy Angel to ask the same. "Can I, Daddy Angel?"


    Li Xue''s eyes at once went to exchange nces with the man. Not because she opposed the thought of dance but for the difficulty, she felt in the tone of her little princess. Like the little was trying her best to keep something secret from them.


    In her little grey eyes, Li Xue felt something was different. Like she was holding back one part of her thought back and revealing only the other one out. It wasn''t tough to notice it in her gaze since the little was the one she knows the best in the world.


    Feng Shufen also felt something unnatural in the behavior of the little piece. Though she has turned to ask him, her eyes were blinking at him with ack of confidence. And that was very unlike from usual times.


    What was happening?


    Smiling, Li Xue tugged her daughter''s hair behind her hair and then said, "What''s so difficult in dance? Of course, you can learn it if you want to learn."


    "Really, Mama? Can WeiWei really learn it easily?"


    "Of course! Why not?" Li Xue supported with full positivity. "But can Mama ask you what got you inspired for the dance? Are your friends also joining in? Or is there some school function that requires you to learn dance?"


    The little girl looked at her mother and didn''t say anything. Pressing her lips, she showed her intention as well. She was not in the mood to speak of it and Li Xue knew that even if she asks her a thousand times, her daughter would not be saying it until she wants to say it herself.


    So, thinking about it for some more time, Li Xue rephrased her question to ask. "Okay, sweetie, if you don''t want to say that, Mama will respect it. She will not ask you about the inspiration. But just a simple question you have to reply to. Without replying to that one question, you won''t be able to learn it. So will you?"


    The little girl looked at her mother with some thought, then with much pondering she noded. "What is that question, Mama?"


    Li Xue smiled as finally; she was able to break the ice on the topic with her princess. Otherwise, she knew her daughter could get stubborn like no other.


    "What dance do you want to learn? Have you thought of the style?"

 Chapter 964 - If It Was For Friendship, Then It Was Worth It.

    <h4>Chapter 964 - If It Was For Friendship, Then It Was Worth It.</h4>


    The little girl looked at her mother and was perplexed. Just by her nk eyes and slightest frown of brows, Li Xue knew that her princess was not too informed about the topic. Deepening her smile at her, she gently pinched her cheeks to confirm. "So, does my little devilic-angel not know that there are many forms of dance?"


    Little Li Wei pouted and shook her head, "No, Mama. WeiWei just wants to learn dance. She doesn''t know about forms. Are there many forms?"


    Li Xue''s expression turned a little serious as pressing her lips together, she nodded. "Yes, there are many. That''s why I am asking you, which form are you going to learn?"


    Blinking her eyes in doubt for a moment, the little girl stared at her mother. "Mama, I want to learn the dance that the senior girls were practicing at school. But I don''t know the form name." She said and that was all Li Xue wanted to know,


    So, the topic started with the senior school girls. No doubt her princess was looking a bit agitated and disturbed. She could now guess the possibilities that could have happened.


    Feng Shufen could also guess things the same as Li Xue. Though it was hard to interpret things before, with Li Xue at the lead, he could now understand everything clearly. He has learned many things about parenting but still, there are things that he would need to learn. And apart from the woman in front of him, he knew no one could be a better teacher.


    Li Xue''s gaze darted to look at the man with some meaning before again turning to nod at her daughter. "No problem, you can always go and ask them. Let me know tomorrow and we will find you a good teacher to learn from. Will that be okay?" She asked, throwing her straw to measure the depths.


    The little girl didn''t show much expression on her face. But getting off thep of her mother, she looked down to ask quietly. "But Mama I can''t ask them. Can I not learn all forms of dance? WeiWei promises that she will learn everything."


    "I don''t doubt that sweetheart. You are diligent in your work and you''ll surely learn everything. But Mama would be able to help you only when she knows everything. And you know only you can let me know the things. If you don'' share it, how would I understand that why in the first ce you want to learn to dance?"


    Li Xue asked. She knew that now there would be a way through which may be her little devil gets to change her mind. Though she knew her daughter was stubborn, being her mother, Li Xue also had all ways to make her give in. And she knew that soon, she would be able to hear what was keeping her daughter worried like that.


    Little Li Wei thought for some time. Then turned to look at her Daddy Angel with some thought before reverting back to look at her mother. "Mama, will you be unhappy if WeiWei says that she wants to be better than some other girls at school?"


    The mother''s brows got raised. Understanding everything in an instant. "What do you think? Should I not?"


    WeiWei shook her head, epting her wrong. "You should, Mama. As I know I am wrong. WeiWei remembers Mama teaching that we should try to be better than ourselves, not others. If wepare with others, we would never be satisfied. But Mama ¡­"


    "But what, sweetheart? Since you remember what I taught you then why are you forgetting to use it? Do you feel what I taught is wrong?" Always being mindful around her daughter, Li Xue has kept her intention all-clear while bringing her daughter up. She has just wanted her to be happy in life. So she has taught her the mantras to keep her morally happy and satisfied.


    She would never want to see her daughter having the same life as her, where for half of her age she has done all her best to impress others but end up hurting exhausting herself. She wants her to live, making her own goals and dreams. Not for doing all sorts of things to get recognition from people around.


    Li Xue stared at her princess. She knew her princess has got her genes as well which will be hereditarily bound to bring her instincts and habits in her. But never in her thoughts, she would ept her bing like her mother. Because neither her daughter would ever be another Li Xue, nor she could herself think of bing another Liu Hua.


    "No Mama, you taught me right. WeiWei knows it but for once she still wants to do it. Can I do it? Only for once?" Still being adamant, Little Li Wei asked and Li Xue knew something else was there.


    So, looking at her, Li Xue reached out to hold her by her shoulders. Pulling her to herself gently, she asked. "Will you not share the whole story with me?"


    "Mama, that I want to help my friends to have a strong stand in front of the seniors. They belittled us saying that we could never learn dance like them since we are small. Though I told them that learning has no rtion with ages and we can also do better, they didn''t believe it. They even made Xiao Fei cry hard. So, I want to learn and show them. Can I not learn it?"


    Feeling the ache in her little stomach, Little Li Wei didn''t hide the story for longer. Though the things seemed all easy and child y at front, from the children''s point of view that was something serious, and looking at the determination in the eyes of her daughter, Li Xue also knew how important it was for her.


    Definitely, she was her daughter. Back in time, things like this would also affect her and now, it was the same with her little devil as well. Being once in the same course of life, Li Xue has once experienced the dedication she shared in friendship. Then howe now she could hold back her daughter from it?


    If it''s for friendship, then it was worth it.


    So, nodding, she agreed. "Fine, you can learn it. Tomorrow I will call your teacher to ask about the dance form and then you can learn it.." She said and the little one was at once got enthusiastic about it.

 Chapter 965 - Sharpen The Weapons.

    <h4>Chapter 965 - Sharpen The Weapons.</h4>


    "Mama, will I be able to do it?" The little girl asked. Her eyes were not holding any self-doubt but excitement to confirm her abilities from her mother. Already forgetting about everything else, she was already climbing up on the sofa to seat properly beside her mother.


    Though doing that she looked like a little obedient one, Li Xue knew her daughter well enough to know what she was asking for.


    Li Xue pinched lightly on her nose. "Want to hear me motivate you, you should ask me directly. Don''t portray it like you are doubting yourself because that is something I haven''t taught you ever."


    She said and the little one giggled in fun. "Hehe ¡­ Mama, how could WeiWei doubt herself? She has learned well to be confident from mother."


    "Better that you know it. Because there is nothing that one could never do. If your efforts are honest and persistent irrespective of sess or failure, you will definitely achieve the goal you are aiming for. And isn''t it just about dance? You will definitely be able to do it." Li Xue said,bing her daughter''s hair all lovingly with her fingers.


    The little girl not only enjoyed her mother''s touch but also her words. Nodding, she didn''t wait to chant. "Yep, Mama. WeiWei will never be a disappointment. She would do and learn with her best and will definitely seed." She said and then getting off the sofa, she was ready to leave.


    "Where are you going?"


    "Mama, before the war, shouldn''t WeiWei go and sharpen her weapons." The little girl said and her words quite felt different to Li Xue. Might be because she wasn''t expecting it toe like that.


    "Huh? What war?" she asked and at her confusion, the little daughter just giggled, hiding herughter with her little hands.


    "Hehe ¡­ Mama, that was an idiom I was reading thest day. It means WeiWei will go and prior prepare for everything. Right, Daddy Angel?" She said before turning to look at Feng Shufen, who nodded to her in return.


    Li Xue knew that idiom as well. It was just that she wasn''t expecting it toe from her little devil. Wasn''t she too young to use and understand idioms? Yes, she was yet there to reach six years. She was still young; then why does it feel like that she was growing too fast.


    "Fine, I got it. Go and do your preparations then. But remember about managing your time well. That''s your responsibility, okay?" She said and the little girl nodded.


    No matter children are young or old, they should know their own management. Be it the management of time or their schedule, they shouldn''t rely on anyone. Only that way the foundation of independence will get stronger in their nature and behavior. So, from the very start, Li Xue has taught her daughter to be on her own. She would be her support but never a controller of her little''s decision.


    Soon the little girl sprinted off to her room and Li Xue returned back to look at Feng Shufen, finding his eyes at her for quite a moment now. "What happened? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    "That was unexpected." Feng Shufen replied and his meaning was vague that kept the picture blurry.


    "What? Myck of knowledge about idioms?"


    Feng Shufen shook his head. "I thought you would not allow WeiWei to do something that her heart doesn''t want to do on its own."


    Li Xue smiled and shrugged her shoulders. "Her reasons were not bad. So, I just agreed."


    "Really?" The man seemed doubtful and his doubts weren''t proven wrong as Li Xue soon revealed shaking her head with slight embarrassment. Though she didn''t reveal more, it was evident that there was some story behind it.


    ***


    At the same time, Su Ce was sitting in the outskirt mansion enjoying his drink. Though it was still too early to drink like that, he was happy so he didn''t mind enjoying the time with some good wine. Furthermore, there was no one to stop him from doing so.


    "Sir, there is an update on Ms. Li Xue". Giving a gentle knock at the door, Pei Biming didn''t wait toe inside the room with some urgency.


    The mention of Li Xue''s name was enough to bring interest in the eyes of the prince. So, when he heard his assistant mention her, his lips curled up on their own to smile. "Update on Ms. Li Xue! That''s quick but pleasant to hear. What about her? Was she got discovered with President Feng in the hotel?" He asked, swirling the wine in his goblet while looking at it intensely.


    The assistant shook his head. "No, sir. She was guarded wellst night. So, none got the hints of her presence in the Emerald De-luxe."


    Of course, that was not a say. With Feng Shufen, she would definitely be guarded well. Su Ce knew it as well. But it was just that Li Xue and Feng Shufen''s rtion was so interesting for him that he couldn''t bring himself to avoid it.


    "Then what''s the update? Don''t say there is another hidden side of her that we are yet to know. Though I won''t be surprised to hear that, still that would be a little too inconvincible."


    "Sir, today in the morning when Ms. Li Xue and President Feng left the hotel. They went straight to the Civil Marriage Bureau. Our men who have followed them from a distance have a suspicion that they have signed their marriage officially today." Pei Biming reported and sipping on his drink, the Prince of East nodded.


    "Since the man has dered her as his wife yesterday, it wasn''t too surprising to hear that. What else? I am sure that it couldn''t be the only thing you had to report. Come on, bring on. Her news is always interesting, so I won''t mind enjoying hearing it with my drinks." Su Ce said, refilling his ss while giving a wink to his assistant.


    Pei Biming hesitated at first but then looking at the man, he said, "Though we are not sure of this information, sir, still we doubt that the marriage isn''t simple."

 Chapter 966 - Was He Improving His Ways?

    <h4>Chapter 966 - Was He Improving His Ways?</h4>


    Pei Biming hesitated at first but then looking at the man, he said, "Though we are not sure of this information, sir, still we doubt that the marriage isn''t simple."


    Hearing his secretary report that Su Ce nodded while nonchntly sipping on his wine. Like he was not at all surprised hearing that. And Pei Biming was quite surprised to see his such attitude.


    Was he wrong to sense the prince''s interest in the woman? If not, then why was he at such ease hearing about her? Did he not hear him?


    "Sir, I was saying that ¡­" Thinking the slightest possibility of not being able to hear his words earlier, the poor secretary was about to repeat the same but right at the time, he got interrupted smoothly.


    "Li Xue has been the first one to surprise me even before I met her and also when I met her. I have already believed her to be full of surprises. So, no matter what I hear of her now or tomorrow, I believe it could no longer shock me." Su Ce said then downing all from her goblet in one go, he looked at the distance with a smile to add more of his thoughts.


    "Even if tomorrow it gets revealed that the woman is one of us, the royals, I wouldn''t be surprised since her attitude does seem like one of us. Like a stubborn princess of the pce who knows well to both ride the horse to the battlefield and also to carry herself in elegance to a royal banquet."


    He said as his eyes showed a shine of confidence in the words he has spoken. Su Ce didn''t know if he was looking at thedy in a positive light or was just enjoying his ytime with her. But one thing was sure the woman was enough to keep him and his thoughts all captivated around her.


    Su Ce''s lips tugged up in a smile as thinking of her like that, he turned back to get another refill of ss while ordering his secretary, "Continue! Why are you taking such a long pause? Don''t you know I don''t like too many cliffhangers?"


    He said and coughing to clear his throat, the secretary didn''t dy more to say the rest. "Sir, as I said before. The marriage doesn''t seem simple. Some of our men showed doubt that they have faintly heard a few officials talking that recently, His Majesty and Her Highness have approved someone''s elite marriage agreement. So maybe it was in the favor of President Feng and Ms. Li Xue."


    He said and the mention of an elite marriage agreement halted the prince in his action. But that was just for a moment. Another moment it was all as before. He sipped and heard everything but except for giving a smirky smile, he had nothing else in response.


    "Interesting! Was that all or is there something else you got to know about her." Once saw his secretary finally giving a pause, Su Ce asked as if he was yet not gotten bored of hearing him. And that was something different today in his attitude.


    He was never been a tolerable person for long chats. That''s why whenever it was about some report, the secretary would give necessary heed to shorten it before presenting to him. But today even after repeating the same details of thedy twice, he was surprised to find the man still so interested and at ease.


    "Sir, Ms. Li Xue is under the care of Mr. Feng Shufen''s men. So, it''s hard to get to know more about her, but our men are trying. I am sure soon we will be able to know more."


    Nodding, Su Ce agreed. "Keep going! It''s interesting to know that woman. Even if it''s little, it is worth it. So don''t hold back." He said, turning to give a mysterious smile to Pei Biming and then paused a while to ask something else. "By the way, when is the schedule of the Royal Cultural club beginning? Shouldn''t be begun by now?"


    "It is scheduled to start from the day after tomorrow but in the afternoon, we received a call from the secretary of Her Highness to discuss the change in it. It''s postponed for now and will only begin from next week." Pei Biming reported as he had heard. He didn''t think more as the postponement of schedules was simple and often happens.


    But at the front, Su Ce understood something in between the sudden change of ns. "Seems like Her Highness is really very considerate to Ms. Li. She even postponed the schedule so it doesn''t disturb her preferences. Isn''t that quite different of her?" Tugging his lips in a smirk, hemented like it was something that he really appreciated but at the same time held a suspicion on it.


    Pei Biming was confused at first, unable to understand what the man was intending to say in the first ce. But when pondering on it, he brought the pieces together, he got to understand what it was all about. "Sir, do you want me to look into it?" He asked feeling a little ipetent. How did he not notice t before?


    Su Ce shook his head as getting up he walked to the side of his secretary with his goblet in one hand. Patting over his shoulders, he said, "There is no need. Let''s just pretend to be a bystander, for now, to understand things well. I am sure soon everything would be out for good on its own. There is no need to waste our efforts. Just enjoy the time of peace and ease of the moment and prepare for this year''s cultural project. I am sure Her Highness must be holding high expectations this time."


    "Yes, sir!" The secretary nodded in agreement, before getting to remember something that he has forgotten to report amid everything else. "I am sorry, sir. I almost forgot to tell you something. This year the Crown Prince would be handling the things of the Cultural Club." He said and that was another piece of news that amused Su Ce to his core.


    Crown Prince! Wasn''t he toozy and stubborn to learn things? Was he improving his ways now?

 Chapter 967 - Keeping The Count Of The Nights.

    <h4>Chapter 967 - Keeping The Count Of The Nights.</h4>


    After a high-voltage mess, the night went smoothly for almost everyone. The sun rose the next day with a much warmer attitude as traveling through the greenery of the forest trees, it slowly came to peek in the room of the house.


    Though the curtains were drawn around well, there were still the sources left that could help sunlight wake the sleeping person inside.


    When Li Xue felt the warmth of the morning kissing her skin, she knew it was already morning. Her eyeszily fluttered in an attempt to get open but her lips held a disapproving curl to it. Maybe because she was toozy to ept the morning this early.


    But even so, she couldn''t me the sun for it because she knows who really deserved to be med.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, you were really like a wolfst night. Because of you, the morning came this early, and I couldn''t evenplete my sleep." Still having eyes closed, Li Xue murmured under her breath as rubbing her eyes with the back of her hand, shezily tried to rub off her sleep.


    But next moment her eyes jolted open when she heard the voice just beside her ears, probably in reply to her words. "Calling me a wolf and reminding of our passion fromst night ¡­ are you inviting me again for a morning session?"


    "You ¡­ M-Mr. Beelzebub, why are you still on the bed? I ¡­ I thought that you must have already left my side likest time." Truly, Li Xue was not expecting him still lying on his side of the bed, looking at her intensely at such early morning. That''s why when she said her words, she has not put any filters or guards-on on it.


    Feng Shufen smiled. Her early flush of cheeks was an enticing sight for his eyes that was urging him to move his fingers again on her soft skin. But he feared that if she did so again, it would leave the woman exhausted likest night. And that wouldn''t be her good start to the morning.


    "Good morning!" He greeted, purposefully ignoring the urge he was feeling inside. His eyes just kept his stares at her as he once again noticed all the minute details of her face that has all the capability to pull his heartstrings. "Last time, I needed to prepare the things. Today we have time, so I have not left you."


    Li Xue nodded with understanding when heard him, but the next second her face flushed deep red when her understanding realize the suggestion the man was giving with hisst words. Clutching the duvet hard over her chest, she rebuked with embarrassment. "What time are you talking about? We have no time to do any crazy stuff now. It''s already morning and ¡­"


    "And who said that it has to be just in nights?" Seeing the woman''s cheeks growing like that, Feng Shufen didn''t want to miss the chance to tease her. She looked adorable like that, turning like a little kitty in front of him.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ you are really deserving to be called as Mr. Beelzebub." Feeling at loss, Li Xue said and at her words, the man just smirked.


    "I never remember denying that title. I always felt it suited me most because it was you who had given me that name."


    Seeing his shamelessness like that, Li Xue could just bite on her lower lip. "Mr. Beelzebub, why are you doing that? Teasing me early in the morning like this. Haven''t you had your fill alreadyst night?" She asked innocently but her meaning was too harsh for the man.


    Feng Shufen felt a hardening twitch but coughing he tried to calm himself down. This woman was using him of teasing her when she was actually doing the deed. "Ahem! From when did you think my fill would be so less to get satisfied by just one night."


    Li Xue pouted. One night! Really?


    "Mr. Beelzebub, did you miss the counts? It''s two nights in the row." She said and Feng Shufen held his confidence.


    "I see, you are keeping the track of the nights. But where is it written that it can''t be every night?"


    Li Xue''s eyes went wide. "What do you mean?" She asked, swallowing down a lump of shock down her throat. Every night! Was he serious? Won''t she die if she has to handle his strength every day?


    Feng Shufen didn''t mind her shocked expression. He was already expecting her like that. He stared at her face as slowly drew close to her ears to say, "You have awakened the beast. Now it''s your job to handle it. So, think on your own what I actually meant."


    Li Xue shivered. For a moment, almost gave up her strengths. That warm breath of the man was enough to make her weak. Not to say about the closeness. "You ¡­ that was just once. Furthermore,st day didn''t you say that you would allow me to rest a day. Then why it was again thest night?"


    Knowing that she could no longer me the man, Li Xue switched the topic another way. But never expected that again, she would be the oneing at a loss.


    Feng Shufen looked at her face lovingly. "Didn''t you want your husband all for yourself yesterday? For honeymoon. I just agreed to your terms."


    Li Xue could only be speechless. She did dig her own pit yesterday. Then how could she prevent herself from falling in it?


    And did he really say that he has agreed to her terms? Then howe she was still feeling like she was at a loss. Though they both enjoyed the time, still he was in dominance at most times. So wasn''t that mean that he was a greater profit.


    "Greater profit of one party doesn''t mean the other was at a loss. There could be mutual cooperation in between. Do you want to try?" Reading through her expression all well, Feng Shufen said and his suggestion made Li Xue gently push him away, before shooting up to sit.


    "Who wants to try? Get off, it''s already morning. We should make a move before WeiWeies to knock on the door." Li Xue said quickly taking the shirt from the floor to wrap herself first. Though she has used her daughter''s name to escape the situation, her concern was still valid.


    But little did she guess the next moment, there would surelye a knock causing the chaos.


    Knock!


    "Mama! Daddy Angel! Can WeiWeie in?"

 Chapter 968 - Not Just Birds, Even Devils Flock Together.

    <h4>Chapter 968 - Not Just Birds, Even Devils Flock Together.</h4>


    Li Xue''s eye grows wide at the call. "Remember of the little devil and she is here already here," she said ready to get off the bed and run to the bathroom. But her arms were tugged making her fall behind.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, what are you doing? She is already here and you still want to y?"


    Feng Shufen shook his head. "I just wanted you to rx. The door is locked. Unless you open it, she won''t be getting in." He said and Li Xue''s eyes darted to check on the door. And it was surely locked.


    "Mhm. But we still couldn''t dy it, since she is calling us." Li Xue said as slowly but steadily she felt her heart thumping. Her breath was bing heavy and if stayed any longer, she knew her pretentious restrain would be given away. She couldn''t take the risk.


    So, quickly getting away, she continued, "I will go and get fresh in the washroom first while you can go and check on her. I will soon be back." She said, already sprinting to get inside the washroom and closing the door after her.


    She thought that since she was quick to escape, the man wouldn''t have sensed the mess she was feeling inside around him. But little did she know that her eyes and speeded breath has long given away her fa?ade.


    Inside the washroom, Li Xue looked herself in the mirror. She has wrapped herself in Feng Shufen''s shirt in hurry and now only that was making her feel again the feeling fromst night. The more she was looking at herself in the mirror, the more she was getting the shes of the memories fromst night.


    The drugged night was blurry, but yesterday it was all clear to remember, and she could hardly forget anything. How could she forget when the feeling was so fresh on her skin? But there was something else that also kept her stricken tost night. And that was the care Feng Shufen has showered over her.


    She was looking all eased of pain and fresh in the morning because he was there at night to take care of her, not just during the pleasure but also after it.


    Her lips curled up in a smile as giving ast look to herself in the mirror, she left to get fresh first. Because no matter howzy she gets, she still had things and people to look for. She couldn''t dy it more.


    ***


    Coming out from the washroom, Li Xue looked around but the man was not there. It was an easy guess where he would have gone. After all, not just birds, even devils would love to flock together.


    Shaking her head at the thought, she smiled before walking to the closet. But just when she was on her way, she heard her phone ringing. Changing the course of her walk, she turned to get her phone first only to find Su Fai calling her.


    Did he only get time to call today? A dayter they met. That was something that she was not expecting.


    Receiving the call, she answered, "Hello!" Her voice was a bit confused. How could she even forget to ask Shufen about him?


    "Li Xue, how are you? Are you fine now?" From the other side of the call, Su Fai greeted. His voice felt a bit exhausted as if he has not got good sleepst night.


    "I am fine. But you didn''t seem the same. Did something happen?" Li Xue asked. There seemed a possibility of that, givenst tost night, Liu Hua has gotten crazy. Since she could drug her with a sealed bottle, it wouldn''t be hard for her to do the same with Su Fai as well. After all, he was there with her and for her.


    Su Fai clicked his tongue, "There is nothing. Of course, I am fine. It has been you who had gotten drugged, not me. So yes, nothing happened to me." Trying his best to conceal, he said.


    But his tries were too evident to get noticed by Li Xue. She could feel in his tone. "Really? Then why haven''t you called me yesterday? Where was CEO Su busy?"


    "Haha ¡­ where could I be busy? Of course, in the agency. You remember I got apany to take care of. I am handling the things there." He retorted and feeling his desperation to keep secret from her, Li Xue didn''t stress more on the topic.


    Chuckling lightly, she let go of the topic and said nodding, "I understood. I understood. CEO Su is really busy. Then howe he got the time to give me a call? Is there something important for me?"


    Su Fai smiled on the other side as well. "Haha ¡­ of course, it''s for the work. I just called to update you on the schedule."


    "Schedule! Whoa! I am definitely getting the high treatment. Now the CEO, himself, is calling to give me instructions. Anyway, what is it about?" Li Xue asked. Though there was doubt in her words, she didn''t make it too much on the surface. Shouldn''t Sister Xinyi or Xiao Mei should be giving her the call.


    The man coughed lightly on phone, before saying, "Li Xue, your next project, that''s the Royal Association one is postponed and would be starting from next week. So be prepared for it. And other than that, you need to go and try a few auditions. On which the most important one is for an international fragrance brand. Lin Xinyi wants you to get your hand on it. It will weave an easy path for you."


    Su Fai informed and Li Xue nodded with much seriousness. "I understand. I will be meeting with Sister Xinyi and discussing about it. Don''t worry. I will try my best. And ¡­"


    Before she couldplete her words, Su Fai interrupted, "You can''t talk to Lin Xinyi, Li Xue. That''s why I am giving you the call."


    "Huh? What does that mean?" Li Xue was confused. "Why can''t I? Is there a problem?"


    "Nothing serious. It''s just that she is not well and resting at home. So, it would be tough for you to meet her." Su Fai answered casually. But there was something in his casual tone that was not feeling simple.


    Li Xue felt it too. But she didn''t mind asst when she talked with Xiao Mei, she remembered her talking about Sister Xinyi having a day off. Might be she has not yet recovered. "Ah, it''s okay then. I will visit thepany myself to take the details then."

 Chapter 969 - I Cant Bear Loving You Less.

    <h4>Chapter 969 - I Can''t Bear Loving You Less.</h4>


    Getting ready for the day, Li Xue soon descended down the stairs only to find her little one all obediently waiting on the breakfast table while Feng Shufen sitting in the living with Gao Fan on his side. He was looking through the papers which were brought in by the secretary for approval.


    When saw thedying down, Gao Fan bowed slightly in respect. To which, Li Xue smiled and nodded, before walking to the dining table first. Since the man was busy with his work, she only felt that it was better to not disturb him.


    "WeiWei, why are you not having your breakfast? It''s already time for your school, sweetie. Come on, finish it fast, and then let''s get off to school. I will drop you off today." Li Xue said as helping with the tes, she served her breakfast while filling up a ss of milk.


    Hearing that it will be her mother dropping her off at the school, the little girl got excited. She was about to jump in joy, but something held her back. Folding her arms over her chest, she pouted at Li Xue before looking away.


    Li Xue noticed her daughter''s action and tugged her brows together. She knew what that pout meant. Though with pouty lips and puffed-up cheeks like that her princess looked cute, still that was not something she does usually. She only bes like that when she has someint about her mother.


    But what did Li Xue do to upset her princess so early in the morning?


    "WeiWei, what happened? Are you unhappy about something?" Knowing her daughter well, Li Xue asked, before pulling a chair beside her to sit.


    But the little one didn''t turn to look at her mother. Keeping her pout, she looked away. And Li Xue knew things has turned a little different, and coaxing her daughter wouldn''t be easy.


    So, getting up, she thought to give it another try. Walking to the other side where her sweetie was looking, she went to ask again. This time blinking her eyes like a puppy at her. "Sweetie, did Mama upset you? Are you mad at me?"


    Little Li Wei looked at her mother in her eyes and immediately felt her heart melting. "Mama, don''t pull that pretty and cute look at WeiWei. She is trying to be serious with you." She said with some harshness, but her soft and beautiful voice only made it sound adorably sweet.


    Li Xue pursed her lips and looked at her daughter, still blinking her eyes. "But I am not pulling any look. My daughter says that her mother is naturally beautiful and cute. Do you think she lied to me earlier?"


    The little girl instantly shook her head and retorted, "Nope, Mama. WeiWei never lies."


    "Is that so? Then Mama is also not pretending to look cute. She is like that from always. Do you doubt that?" Li Xue got back, curling her lips at her daughter.


    And the little one only pursed her lips, puffing her cheeks. Then, staring at her mother, she unfolded her arms before reaching up to pinch on her cheeks. "Mama, you are growing naughtier than before. This shouldn''t continue." She said and Li Xue furrowed her brows hearing her daughter saying that.


    To which the little one quickly exined, "Or else, how would WeiWei y naughty? Hehe¡­"


    And Li Xue couldn''t help butugh. Nodding her, she agreed to the agreement. "Fine, Mama will leave the naughtiness for you. But before that tell me, what happened to make you upset with me? Huh?"


    Little Li Wei pressed her lips before downing her head to confess. "It''s nothing, Mama. WeiWei just thought to y a little with you. She is not upset." She said and the mother squinted her eyes at her to ask.


    "Really?"


    And the little girl knew that she has to be honest. So, shaking her head she denied. "Nope, Mama. WeiWei was a little upset. Just a little upset."


    "And why were you a little upset, sweetie?" If there was the feeling, there must be a reason. Li Xue didn''t want to neglect that reason. Since it was rted to her sweetie, it would be only better if she remains all mindful around her, otherwise, children tend to feel neglected fast.


    Though she knew her little one would never be like that, she still wanted to be careful around her precious.


    The little girl looked at her mother and felt guilty. So, downing her head she revealed. "It''s because of Little-Belittle Uncle."


    Li Xue raised her brows at the mention of Shin You Jun. Now, what childish y did that boy pull?


    "What did he do?"


    "Mama, he said that as I will grow big, you will start loving me less. Same as L¨£o is loving him less now." The little girl confessed and hearing her say that Li Xue really wanted to m her head at the wall.


    How old was he? Did he really think he could share sorrows with a little girl? She has just referred him to the age of WeiWei in the y of tease. Did he really think himself of her age?


    Li Xue couldn''t help but shake her head. Then looking at her daughter, she asked, "And you believed him?"


    Being all honest, Li Wei shook her head, "Nope, Mama. WeiWei didn''t believe him yesterday. But when today, she wasn''t able to greet Mama on time. She felt upset and ¡­"


    Li Xue pressed her lips and didn''t let her daughter finish her words. Scooping her up from her chair in one swift go, she ced her over herp to say, "Sweetie, remember Mama''s words today. WeiWei is most precious to me and in no way, I can bear loving her less. So never ever Mama will love you less. And it''s just not me. Even your L¨£o loves your Little-Belittle Uncle. It''s just that he doesn''t get eyes to see it. Next time when you meet him, help him realize that love. I am sure you would do it."


    She said and understanding her mother''s words well, Little Li Wei smiled and nodded, giving a hum "Mhm. Mama, WeiWei will definitely help Little-Belittle Uncle."


    Li Xue smiled back at her and then giving some thought, she added, "Umm ¡­ By the way, Mama was thinking, will WeiWei will like going to the amusement park this weekend? Mama has a free schedule and she could take WeiWei to y out if she wants."


    Little Li Wei''s eyes glittered.. "Amusement Park! WeiWei would love to go together with Mama. Yayyy!!!"

 Chapter 970 - Like A Normal Family, Who Wouldnt Garner Too Much Attention.

    <h4>Chapter 970 - Like A Normal Family, Who Wouldn''t Garner Too Much Attention.</h4>


    "So, do you have something to tell me?" Feng Shufen asked the moment they got back inside the car after dropping WeiWei at her ss.


    Li Xue''s brows scrunched in confusion as she tugged them more together to ask while shrugging her shoulders inck of knowledge. "What? Was there something to tell you about?" She asked back, before making herselffortable on the seat.


    But her spine went a little stiff when from the side she felt a warning gazeing her way. She turned to look at the man who has kept his eyes all strict and demanding at her.


    What? What did she do now? Did she keep things away from him? If yes, then what''s exactly the thing? How could she not remember?


    Li Xue chided herself. She doesn''t remember anything hiding from him and on above of that, the gaze of the man wasn''t helping her in remembering it as well.


    Du Fan at the front was also feeling the tough air that has slowly spread around. His throat formed a lump of fear which was very hard to swallow down. While his eyes were simply staring at the mirror from where he could see his Master frowning anddy having a tough time.


    "M-Mr. Beelzebub, I truly don''t know what are you asking for. If there is something I am missing, let me know. I will rectify it immediately. But please don''t look at me like that. It''s giving me goosebumps now." Stuttering a little at the start, Li Xue asked for some concession.


    And hearing her saying something about having goosebumps, Feng Shufen eased himself a little. He wouldn''t want to scare her. Looking away, he cleared his throat a little to lighten the air inside and said, "Aren''t you going to discuss the time of going to the amusement park with me?"


    Li Xue felt more perplexed. It was about the amusement part. But wait what about an amusement park?


    "Mr. Beelzebub, what''s there to discuss about the amusement park. I have already nned it with WeiWei. It''s fine, we will manage on our own." She said not quite understanding well and her words only made Feng Shufen''s expression grow grim.


    He turned to look back at her but this time his gaze was not warning her of something but was using her of abandoning him all of a sudden. "Are you not inviting me to join you there?"


    He said and his tone felt like he got dumped the next day he spent the night with his girlfriend. So pitiful!


    Li Xue almost wanted to p her head. She never meant to dump him. It''s just that she thought that he could be busy and didn''t think to disturb him. While for Feng Shufen it was hard because he felt like after marriage, he would draw closer to his wife and daughter but he felt it going opposite. So, except being like an abandoned puppy, he had no other choice.


    "Haha ¡­ of course, you will being with us. It''s a weekend so I thought there is nothing to ask. Do you have something on the weekend that you want to discuss the time now?" Getting a quick solution, Li Xue didn''t wait to turn the events in her favor. Smiling all genuinely at the man, she pretended like he was there always in her ns. "Furthermore, have you not heard, after marriage, wife bes the nner of the weekends for her husband. So, I nned it. Do you not like it?"


    Feng Shufen could already see through her words. But he didn''t mind given the way she enunciated their marriage and him as his husband. So, nodding he readily agreed. "Fine, I will be at home and we will go together."


    Li Xue pped when saw her work getting sessful. Then sighing a breath of relief inside she calmed down. But then something struck her thoughts as she turned to look at the man to say, "Mr. Beelzebub, these days I have been too much on the news. Can we make this visit to the amusement park a little simple? Like normal couples who don''t garner too much attention. It would be better. And we would be able to enjoy it more. What say?"


    Feng Shufen gave some thought to it and then asked in a simple tone; like he wasn''t sure. "Is it possible that way?"


    The woman pursed her lips but then smiling, she nodded. "I can make it possible with your help. Will you help me?" Only if the man could remain low profile, will it not be easy? Definitely, it would be. Why it would not?


    Feng Shufen looked at her and nodded. And seeing him agree, Li Xue already felt that she has won half of the battle.


    But little did she know her calction could get a little wrong in that one instance.


    "Fine, then it''s all set. That day we will be spending time like a normal family who could not garner too much attention. Wouldn''t it be fun?" She chimed, pping a p in excitement while looking at Du Fan at the front.


    The driver nodded as well in a smile. "Yes, Madam. Please enjoy your time." He said with good thoughts and Li Xue nodded with much affirmation to him.


    Then looking at Feng Shufen she said, "Okay, since mypany is already near. So, I will say it now. I will go and do my work, while you also leave for your office and try toplete all your work. So that during the weekend, you didn''t get any urgent work. And you could enjoy your time." She instructed like a little wife and Feng Shufen loved it.


    Nodding, he agreed and then reaching out her hair strands, he tugged it behind her ears to say with a hum. "Mhm. Be good and return home soon. Du Fan will apany you around if you have anywhere else to go."


    Li Xue nodded as right at the time a ck Maybach came to pause at the side and Du Fan pulled back to let Feng Shufen get out of the car to reach another car that would take him to thepany.


    The driver never expected that just to apany his wife and daughter to their respective ces, the Young Master would go to such tough lengths. But then again, seeing the love for thedy in his eyes, wasn''t it already believable?

 Chapter 971 - Not Just About Sharing Happiness And Sorrows.

    <h4>Chapter 971 - Not Just About Sharing Happiness And Sorrows.</h4>


    Seeing Feng Shufen leave with Gao Fan in his car, Li Xue gestured for Du Fan to drive her the way to herpany first. The driver nodded with a polite smile before winding the car in the direction of mour World that wasn''t too far away.


    "Madam, we are here." Du Fan announced once he pulled up the car at the designated parking space of Li Xue.


    Li Xue looked out of the window and smiled. "Thank you, Mr. Driver. I will leave first then." She said and then pushing the door open, she stepped out to walk away." But just when she was about to disappear inside the building, Du Fan rushed to her, halting her from behind.


    "Madam!" The driver called and hearing his call from behind like that, Li Xue paused in her steps to turn around and look at him.


    "Is there something, Mr. Du?"


    Du Fan hesitated at first. Scratching the back of his neck a little, he tried his best to garner some courage to say it at front. Not because he feared Li Xue. But for he felt like it would be awkward. Furthermore, he couldn''t guess how would thedy take the things.


    "Madam, that ¡­ will you be taking long here? And are there more ns for the day?" He asked, going round in circles.


    Li Xue raised her brows at him. Not for his words that looked out of order, but for the flushed cheeks and red ears he was holding at the moment. She wanted to smile looking at him like that but restrained her lips from curling to not embarrass the poor man more.


    "Umm ¡­ I am not sure how long will it take inside and also; I am not sure of any further ns as it would only be decided after I discuss the things with CEO Su. But if there is something you might get busy with, you can tell me. I won''t mind your absence and I could take care on my own." In favor of Du Fan, Li Xue said taking note of everything.


    But the driver shook his head immediately. "No, no, Madam. It''s not like that. My duty is to apany you and I have no other work. It was just that I wanted to meet Ms. Xiao Meng to apologize for thest day. It was for me that she got in a tough spotst time. So ¡­"


    Li Xue raised her brows in amusement at his words and changed demeanor. But thenposing herself back toposure, she quickly waved t say, "Ah, it''s just to meet MengMeng. No worries, you can go in and ask the reception to give a call to her. Enjoy your time and don''t get bored too much." She said and then turned to leave straight away.


    Du Fan was perplexed with her words. But before he could get to contemte it, thedy was already gone. And he has nothing else to say. Not like he understood what Li Xue meant. The only thing he got in her words was that he could go and ask for Xiao Meng at the reception desk and that was easy.


    Inside, Li Xue went straight to the elevator to reach Su Fai''s office floor. Since Lin Xinyi was not in the office, he could only go to ask him about it. But that was not before confirming his presence in his cabin from the reception desk.


    Climbing up the elevator, she soon reached Su Fai''s office to knock at the door. "May Ie in, CEO Su?" She asked, pushing the door to see the man sitting all haggardly at his desk.


    Su Fai raised his eyes to look at the woman and smiled faintly, "Ah, Li Xue, you are here. Pleasee in. Have a seat."


    Li Xue looked at him. Though she could see he looked exhausted, she didn''t mean to pinpoint it. So, simply smiling, she slid inside the office while closing the door behind to walk ahead. "Thank you for offering me the seat, CEO Su. Anyway, I am here to discuss the thing for which I have been instructed early in the morning. Can I have a look at the details".


    She asked, being all cooperative with the man. Friendship is not just about sharing happiness and sorrows. It''s also about understanding and respecting each other''s concerns. Since the man didn''t want to share, she would respect him and cooperate to not ask the details.


    Su Fai was thankful to her for that one attitude. He nodded to her with a smile that may not reach his eyes but was surely on his lips. "It''s here. Take a look and let me know if the brand''s auditions are favorable for you. Your manager has personally collected all the details and nned it for you." He said forwarding the file to her on the desk.


    Taking the file in her hands, Li Xue flipped the pages to check the details. There were not many brands but whichever were there, they all looked top-notched. "This looks perfect. I can''t doubt Sister Xinyi''s selection insight. I am okay with their audition and will give a try to every one of them."


    Su Fai nodded. "Fine then. Give a detailed check on their instruction details and schedule it as per your suiting time. Xiao Meng would apany you to each of the brand auditions. And also, you have to give special attention to two brands. One is Treasure Casket, the jewelry brand that would soon beunching in the international market and the other is Grace, the fragrance brand that''s leading the market in the first line."


    Li Xue nodded reading the details about the two brands. Both of them looked high-end and tough ones to get in the bag. But from when challenges starteding easy. She was all used to the tough path, so it wasn''t a problem in the first ce.


    "Try to get both of them and it would weave an easy path for you. Lin Xinyi has held high expectations on you and she was all sure that with your capabilities you will be able to do that." Su Fai said more and Li Xue smiled looking at him.


    "Don''t worry, I will not let anyone down. Give me some time and I will let you know." She said before closing the file. Then keeping it aside, she asked, "Apart from that, I wanted to ask you the other thing. Can I?"


    Su Fai looked at her for a moment and nodded. "What is it?"


    "What happened to you and Sister Xinyi all of a sudden? What''s the problem?" She asked and her question instantly made Su Fai''s expression go nkly pale.

 Chapter 972 - Raise Suspicion.

    <h4>Chapter 972 - Raise Suspicion.</h4>


    Before Li Xue could ask more, her phone beeped with a text, and excusing herself for a bit, she took her phone out to check.


    While at the front, Su Fai''s expression changed drastically. With his look, it felt like a protected secret that shouldn''t havee out to others was suddenly discovered. For a moment he felt his nerves going numb.


    But stillposing himself back in his usual attitude, he asked, trying his best to be calm. He felt like it was his luck that Li Xue couldn''t notice his face losing its confidence like that.


    "About me and Lin Xinyi? What could there be between us?" He said half breaking in a smile that seemed nonchnt butcked the honesty.


    Li Xue looked up at him and noticed it well. Her brows got raised slightly but she didn''t make it too evident. "When did I say that there is something between you two?" She tugged her brows in perplexion.


    And seeing her like that the man was wordless. "¡­"


    "I was asking why are you looking so tired? Are you not having proper rest? And what happened to Sister Xinyi? Why is she not feeling well? Is there something serious?" Li Xue exined and her exnation brought some relief to the man.


    Taking a deep breath in, he sighed a bit internally before giving an ''oh''.


    "So, what is it?" Li Xue asked again and shaking his head, Su Fai denied up very upfront.


    "There is nothing."


    "Huh?"


    "I mean I am fine. Just here-and-there stress. I will be better soon. As for Lin Xinyi, she is just a little bit weak. She will also be fine soon and once she is fine; she will be back at work. Till shees we just have to take care of the things ourselves. It''s nothing too tough, right?" Su Fai said, Li Xue just stared at him like she has spotted something very unusual.


    Her gaze like that made Su Fai uneased. "What happened? Why are you looking at me like that?" He asked.


    Li Xue shook her head with some meaning. "I could handle things on her behalf since she is my manager. Why are you including yourself on that list? You are our CEO and in no way rted to her directly. So, of course, it won''t be a problem for you."


    "Haha ¡­ what are you saying, Li Xue? She is my employee as well. So, I care for her. Nothing else" Su Fai exined without any need and that simple exnation revealed something that he was trying to hide behind.


    Li Xue nodded. "I understand. CEO Su is really a caring employer." She said, pressing a smile at the front that was enough for the situation. "Anyway, I understood my work for now. I will take my leave first as I suddenly n to go somewhere" She added before getting up from the chair to leave.


    Su Fai nodded and smiled in reciprocation. "Sure! Take your time to read the details and let me know." He said and Li Xue hummed in response, before finally turning to leave.


    But just when she was about to reach the door of the cabin, something struck Su Fai as calling from behind he asked, "By the way, Li Xue, where are you going now?"


    "To visit Sister Xinyi at her ce!" Casually turning a bit, the woman replied with obviousness. "She is sick so it''s only right for me to visit her and ask her about her health. She might need someone or something in the situation. And also, I have things to ¡­"


    "You don''t have to go there. She is ¡­" Before Li Xue could evenplete her words, Su Fai shot up from his chair to change her ns. But his words paused midway when saw the woman turning around to give a raise to her brows.


    "Why? Do you have any problem with me visiting her?" She asked.


    Su Fai shook his head. "Nope, it''s not that. It was just that your visit would be unnecessary."


    Li Xue''s arms went to get folded over her chest. "My visit to her ¡­ how did it be your concern? Furthermore, you are getting so much involved in other women''s concerns, don''t you feel that the woman you have in your heart might feel bad about it. It''s okay that you are looking after me since it''s both for the friendship we have and the job that you do. But including Sister Xinyi in it may raise one''s suspicion."


    "Li Xue, what are you saying?" Su Fai felt embarrassed. But there was nothing he could do to retort.


    "What I am saying is simple. I said I am visiting Sister Xinyi. Kindly excuse me first." Li Xue said nonchntly in a polite tone before giving a slight bow to leave again.


    Behind, Su Fai could stop her no longer. If he said even a word more, he feared that there would remain nothing to hide. Not just the care he had started to have for Xinyi, but also the things that he felt like was right to keep away from Li Xue.


    Now he could just hope that visit of Li Xue doesn''t unfold too many things.


    While at the same time, soon after leaving thepany building, Li Xue walked to the parking area where her car was parked. Du Fan was waiting for her at the ce.


    "Madam, you are here." He greeted seeing her there. And Li Xue nodded with a smile.


    "Yeah, it''s all done inside. Were you able to meet MengMeng?" She asked, not forgetting that she hadn''t seen her in thepany.


    Du Fan shook his head. "No, Madam. When I asked the reception desk, they said that she has gone out for some work and there is still time in her return."


    Li Xue nodded. No doubt even after being inside for so much time, she has not seen the birding to chirp near her. Seems like she wasn''t there.


    "It''s okay, Madam. I can apologize to her the next day. Do you have somewhere to go from here?"


    Li Xue nodded. "Yes, Mr. Driver. Can you please drive me to visit my manager, Sister Xinyi''s house?"


    Du Fan radiantly nodded. Thedy just has to order him, and he has no option to reject. And here she was asking all politely, how could he reject her words. "Yes, Madam. Please get inside the car." He said before pulling the door open for thedy.


    Li Xue smiled, before getting inside the car to leave.

 Chapter 973 - No Obligations.

    <h4>Chapter 973 - No Obligations.</h4>


    On the other side, Jing''s mansion on the outskirts of the city was as usual in silence. Though Jing Wei Jin usually held an interesting and yful air around him, it was no lie that still his personality was still dangerous enough to scare people. None dared to raise the possibilities of seeing themselves in danger.


    Jing Wei Jin would walk around the house but except for Jing Shaoqing, none held the courage to talk to him unless there were asked to.


    "Brother, are you not going to see him? He was looking for you." Seeing his brother all lonely by himself, Shaoqing couldn''t help bute to him to inform. His voice held a hesitation as if he wasn''t sure if he should have asked what he has already asked him.


    Jing Wei Jin turned around to give a look to his brother. A helpless smile over his lips. "Little Qing, are you really my brother? How could you be this stubborn head? Coming to say the same rhyme again and again. Did I not say that I have no obligation to see him at the moment like this?"


    "But brother, you are already doing so much for him. Why can''t you go and meet him as well? I am sure you can''t be that angry at him as you show. I can tell that you still care for him and ¡­ " Feeling still a little sympathetic in heart for the old man, Jing Shaoqing couldn''t help but persuade his brother on his stance. But his words got halfway silent the moment he saw the gaze of the man turning icy.


    Jing Wei Jin''s demeanor changed slightly, but it was enough to intimidate his brother.


    The young boy cowered immediately. Looking down at the floor, he instantly regretted it. "I ¡­ I was ¡­"


    "Little Qing, I won''t repeat this again. Hear this once and for all, that man has long lost his essence in my sight. Now he means nothing to me. I am not forcing you to do the same but I am making my part very much clear to you. As for still doing little things for him, don''t mistake it for my love. That''s my obligations."


    Jing Wei Jin said, taking a step close to his brother. Though his eyes looked a bit unexpressive always, mixing all the emotion; at the moment, it was clear to show his one intention unwaveringly. "An obligation to pay off for everything he has once done for us. Don''t treat it any otherwise. I have money and power. So, I helped you guys to get him back from Feng Shufen and now treating him with best medicines. But that''s it. Hope this would be enough clear for you to understand my intentions."


    He said, thinking that he has made himself clear enough. Turning back, he was about to resume whatever he was doing, but a sharp yell took him aback.


    "Brother, you had enough! Now just stop it." It was Jing Shaoqing.


    Wei Jin turned to look at him as he had no idea what suddenly happened, but just a look at his brother was enough to let him understand what it was for. Even though he has not lived with him for years, he knew well when and at what reason the attitude of the young boy changes.


    "Brother, you are calling me as a stubborn head. Do you think you are any less? You say that Ie to repeat the same rhyme to you. But do you not know how difficult it has be for us to handle Uncle Pan there." Jing Shaoqing''s voice became loud. Not in a scary way but in a way that showed well how hard it was getting for him.


    Jing Wei Jin might be living in the mansion. But he never went to check the state of the man. As he said, he felt no obligation to do so. He knew that boys were looking at the old man, so he let them do whatever they like with him.


    "I know brother, you are angry. But living in the same house don''t you think that even for once that man holds the ce in our lives where we go and take care of him. You can say that he has used us as his pawns. But you can''t deny that he is the person who has also taken care of us when we have no one at our side."


    With pain in his expressions, the young boy dumped out all the pent-up feelings and thoughts he was feeling inside. Last time after hearing his brother reveal the things to him, he has thought a lot. But maybe because he was not mature enough to choose, he wasn''t able to side up with any one of them.


    When thought of everything, he still wasn''t able to forget the love and care he received from the old man. That man was still the person whom he has treated as his father, how could he just leave him alone to suffer the pathetic self? Even though his brother was right to show his back to him, still they couldn''t just turn all ruthless to him in one night.


    Sighing with helplessness, Jing Shaoqing added, "He deserves your rudeness, I understand, but he also deserves your care and you can''t deny that as well. Do you know every day before he takes the meds, he would demand to see you first? It''s so hard for us to make him take it every time because you just won''t visit him."


    "Do you think making him suffer like this is right? Isn''t he already suffering enough in his state? Do you really require to be this ruthless to him?"


    He said and Jing Wei Jin looked at him. For a moment, his thoughts were all muddled. He knew he wasn''t wrong in his attitude. But now hearing his brother say all that, he couldn''t see him in the wrong as well.


    "Q-QinQing, I made it clear enough. I won''t go to see him. If asks to see me, tell him straight." Remaining firm on his stance, he didn''t give in to his muddled thoughts. Tucking his hands in his pockets, he avoided looking at his brother but made it enough clear for him to understand his decision.


    Shaking his head, Shaoqing looked at his elder brother. "Heh! Tell him straight! Do you think that would be easy to do?"


    "Why would it be hard to do that?" Wei Jin raised his brows, feigning oblivion.


    And seeing his brother getting so adamant, the young man has nothing more to say. Nodding, he decided to give in. "Fine, since you consider this to be easy, then it must be. Why not you try it yourself. Go to him and tell him yourself that you won''t being to see him ever. Tell him because I won''t be telling him."


    "QingQing, you ¡­"


    "Brother, he would soon be requiring another dose of his regr medicines. So be quick to make things clear to him. I won''t want to handle the same demand again and his medical situation won''t afford missing his meds schedule. Be mindful of it." He said before walking past him, without giving much concern to the man''s expression that seemed lost.


    It was tough for him to bring his brother to that spot. But since he shared the same blood as him, the rare possibility worked.. Furthermore, he believed that his reasons were not totally wrong, otherwise, in no way, Jing Wei Jin would have kept silent.

 Chapter 974 - Relationships Cant Be Forced.

    <h4>Chapter 974 - Rtionships Can''t Be Forced.</h4>


    Walking away from his elder brother, Jing Shaoqing halted in his steps at the corner, away from the sight of Jing Wei Jin.


    Turning around he looked at his brother. Though he has used all his knowledge earlier, he was still not sure if his brother would give in to his request of visiting the old man. He wanted him to go but at the same time, he felt it wasn''t right to force him into it.


    After all, it was just thest time he heard from his brother that rtionships can''t be forced!


    He waited as from a distance, he kept his gaze at Jing Wei Jin. He believed that whether he would go to meet Pan Hong or not, it would be all clear in a few moments. But right when he was waiting to see the response of his brother, a pair of footsteps approached from behind.


    "Shaoqing! There is ¡­"


    "Shushhh!! Stay quiet or you would be heard." Before the person could ry the information, he was there for, his words were shushed with a re. And that one re was enough to let the person know that he has to maintain a serious silence.


    Once put him to silence, Jing Shaoqing turned again to look at his brother while asking in a whispering tone, "Did you earlier go to check on Boss? Was he sleeping?"


    The person didn''t reply. He refused to give up the silence he was asked to keep as he knew a little wrong pitch of his voice can put his life to an end. But when he saw the young man turning to look at him, he immediately sprouted. "Ahh, that when I went to check on him in the room. He was sitting on the couch near the window and looking out at the sun."


    His voice was even below whisper but at the proximity where Jing Shaoqing stood, he heard him well.


    He nodded to him as slowly and slowly, his lips curled up in a smile that confused the person standing beside him.


    "You are smiling. Any special reasons?" He asked.


    And Jing Shaoqing gestured to him to look at the front where Jing Wei Jin was already making his way in the direction of Pan Hong''s room.


    His effort didn''t go to waste. Finally, his brother agreed to visit the man. Now, it doesn''t matter if things would go well between them or not. But at least there would be no regrets left behind.


    "Is he finally visiting boss now?" The person who has earliere realized only after he saw Jing Wei Jin walking his walk away.


    Jing Shaoqing nodded before turning to also give an affirmative hum to him.


    "Great! It''s good that he gave up on his stubbornness. It was useless since Boss has treated him so well always." The person said, his tone having a tone of slight disdain that immediately pricked on Shaoqing''s nerves.


    "He has his reasons. And from when a mereckey of our gang started to poke nose in our personal issues."


    "I was ¡­ I was just ¡­" The person regretted the very moment. Not just because Jing Shaoqing looked intimidating but for, he also knew what position the boy has suddenly climbed up to.


    Jing Shaoqing didn''t pay any heed to his stuttering. Ignoring his exnation, he interrupted to ask, "What were you here for earlier?"


    And the person immediately took the narrow door to escape. "Ah, that I was here to inform you something. Ms. Zhen hase to meet Boss. What should we say to her"?


    He said and his words instantly changed everything in the demeanor of the young boy. "Why is she here? Howe she got the address of this ce?" He asked sternly and the man didn''t have any more option but to reveal.


    "That, Shaoqing, we didn''t want to bring her here. But she has been very frequent to our old base. So, to prevent her from creating any further problem we had no other option but to take her here."


    Jing Shaoqing''s fists clenched on the sides as glowering at the person, he made it very clear. "Don''t bother with her presence. In no way I would let her toxic aire near our Boss again. Tell her to leave straight away as Boss is not in the situation to meet her."? He said but the person didn''t move. He had a helpless expression stered over his face.


    "Shaoqing, I don''t think that would be helpful. That woman is simply not hearing us. She is all adamant about meeting the Boss. She is even threatening us."


    "Threatening us! Heh! She really got guts to do that."


    Zhen Qinrou has never been in the good books of anyone in the group. Though none knew about her exact rtion with Pan Hong, everyone could always see the selfishness and arrogance she held in herself. If not for Pan Hong''s instruction from before, none would have ever cared to give a face to her. But since that woman held so muchmand over their Boss, they could only cater to her demands.


    "Shaoqing, we cannot forget that Boss has ¡­" still not forgetting Pan Hong''s orders for Zhen Qinrou, the man tried to remind him about it as well.


    But Jing Shaoqing didn''t give him any chance to do that. "This ce is not our previous domain. This is the mansion that my brother has bought, so in no way those same orders would be prevalent here. That woman simply does not deserve to see our Boss. And I will not let her presence toxicate his recovery. She wants to threaten us! Fine, let me see how well she can threaten me."


    "Shaoqing, that ¡­"


    "Let''s go. Currently, my brother has gone to meet Boss and soon, it will also be his medicine time. We need to handle her fast".. Jing Shaoqing said before walking ahead of the person, without giving any heed to the words he was saying before.

 Chapter 975 - Being Orphan Is Better Than Having An Ugly Heart.

    <h4>Chapter 975 - Being Orphan Is Better Than Having An Ugly Heart.</h4>


    Zhen Qinrou stared at the men who were standing in front of her. "You guys know who you are offending? Didn''t your boss already instruct you about me? Let me meet him and then see how Iin about you all. I will let you all know the ce you belong." She sneered with an arrogant face that none care to look at.


    Not because the woman looked ugly but for, they could guess how ugly the woman can get for her own motives. They have all seen her faces even it was just their boss talking to her.


    "You guys are still audacious to keep me here. I already warned you all of the consequences yet you are not letting me meet Pan Hong. What are you all nning? Don''t say that your Boss, himself asked to not let me in here?"


    "What? Did another failure hit him hard that now he is even unable to show his face?" Without caring of the insulting words, Zheng Qinrou only sprouted the nonsense out.


    She was getting on the nerves of Pan Hong''s men, yet all seemed to be suppressing their urge tosh out at her just for the orders they have once received from their Boss. But they weren''t too sure how long will they be able to take it. Though now their gang wasn''t in a good situation, still they were the loyal people of their boss who felt pained at his insult.


    "You are describing our Boss''s orders so well. It''s good to hear that you know why we are still enduring you here" Just at the moment when their patience was about to give up, a voice came traveling from the distance. Though the voice still felt young, it had the arrogance that would make people pause in their thoughts to think twice before bringing it on.


    Zhen Qinrou turned to look at the young boy who appeared. Her eyes squinting to recognize him for a moment before pulling her lips into a sneer. "Oh, it''s you, one of the orphans whom Pan Hong has started considering as his own."


    Though she has never paid any mind to Pan Hong''s business, still she has welle to know how dear the man took the two kids whom he adopted in the past. Not just because he was lonely without her but also because those were the kids of his best friend.


    Hearing her call, him orphan tantly, Jing Shaoqing felt his fists curling on the sides. If not for her being the woman, he would have long lost his control over her. "Being an orphan is a lot better than having an ugly heart like you" he said, keeping his attitude in check. Even in anger, he would not dare to forget that this was the woman whom his boss treated dearly.


    "You ¡­ what did you say? Call Pan Hong and ¡­" Feeling the insulting from a mere young boy, Zhen Qinrou lost herposure immediately. Pointing her finger at him., she was about to charge forward, but her stepse to a pause when she saw the boy not cowering back in his steps, rather stepping ahead towards her in confidence. "You ¡­ stop there. Otherwise ¡­"


    "Miss, we already made you clear enough that we couldn''t let you meet our boss now. Kindly leave before we all couldn''t take your presence anymore." The young boy warned and his warning was enough to make the woman gulp the lump of fear down her throat.


    She felt the goosebumps rising on her skin. But her arrogance didn''t let her crouch down. Trying to keep her attitude the same, she thought to retort the boy but she never got the opportunity to do so. Because before she could even start her words, she was silenced with another loud tone.


    "Kindly leave! We won''t repeat it again."


    Jing Shaoqing said and Zhen Qinrou could just grit her teeth before taking a step back. But right at the moment, her phone rang. Though she was not in the mood to check, still she did it just to vent the anger she was feeling inside. "What is it now? Don''t you know what''s the right time to call me?"


    "Madam, sorry for my wrong. But the thing was a bit important so, I have to call you at this time." The person on the other side of the call immediately apologized before asking permission to continue.


    Zhen Qinrou looked at Jing Shaoqing and replied to the call. "What is it?" Though her eyes were sending piercing daggers to the young man, he was all unfazed to her res. Like it was just pretty needles that could not do any bigger damage.


    "Madam, we have found that girl that escaped five years ago. She has returned to the city quite a time back and now ¡­" Before the person on the call could evenplete his words, Zhen Qinrou''s whole attitude changed.


    Her brows tugged together as without letting the personplete his words, she asked, "Send me the address. I want to visit her on my own. I don''t have much time to dilly-dally here." She said and the next moment, she disconnected the call. And in just a few fractions of time, her phone beeped again with the text.


    Giving ast nce to Jing Shaoqing, she said, "This isn''t over yet. Though I am leaving today, I wille again to meet Pan Hong. He can''t forget the things he has promised me. I will be back and at that time you won''t be able to hold me back here." Saying this, she turned and left. At the moment, she has got the ns she could not dy.


    That woman has finally got the audaciousness to return.. How could she not go to meet and greet her? She deserves to see her after all, if not for her years back, there wouldn''t have been a way for her n to flop as it did.

 Chapter 976 - He Would Have Thought Twice.

    <h4>Chapter 976 - He Would Have Thought Twice.</h4>


    While at the same time, Jing Wei Jin went inside the room. Though he didn''t want to face Pan Hong, still to some point he wasn''t able to deny the facts his younger brother stated.


    "You finally got time to visit me now?" Feeling the presence of him in the room already, it didn''t take time for Pan Hong to realize it. His eyes were still looking out at the window, staring at the sunny day that the spring season was bringing but his words were all directed to Jing Wei Jin.


    And he knew it as well. "I never had ns to visit you in the first ce. I was just passing by when I heard servants talking about that you are being childish in taking medicines. So I just came to ask ¨C Did old age struck you hard? Your attitude is making you look senile now." Jing Wei Jin said as tucking his hands inside the pocket, he entered the room with ack of warmth in his attitude.


    Pan Hong turned to look at the man as well. Though there seemed no doubt that he held the boys dear to his heart, he has never been the person to show it at front. "It might not be the old age that took me off-guard but someone''s betrayal." He said and it was not hard to tell which betrayal he was talking about.


    Jing Wei Jin looked at him but didn''t say anything. He understood the context he was talking about but never meant toment his thoughts on it as he knew what he did years back requires no exnation to prove it right.


    Though the old man waited to hear his words, he never got to hear them. Without putting much thought into his words, Jing Wei Jing walked to the side table beside the bed to pull out the drawer.


    "It''s already time for you to take the medicines. Let''s not bother other boys to cater to your childish demands again. Since I am here let me help you with it." He said as getting the medicine box he walked to the old man before peeling the tablets out for him. "Here, take this with water." He said as forwarding the ss of water, he handed him the pills.


    Pan Hong looked at him with a gaze that looked pricky but Wei Jin didn''t mind it. Taking the pills ordingly, he gulped it down with water before handing the ss back to the man to ask, "Do you think you did the right thing five years back?"


    Jing Wei Jin chuckled lightly as giving a short nce his way, he turned around to walk back to keep the ss on the table. Then turning again with a yful look, he asked back in ce of replying, "Do you see the regret on my face? If yes then let me know I would also ask the doctors toe to check your eyesight. After all, I can''t leave you to get blind slowly and slowly."


    "Wei Jin! I trusted you. Never thought that you would backstab me" Pan Hong yelled, his voiceing out in a shaky tone letting people know that how weak he has gotten in a few days.


    Jing Wei Jin didn''t care. "Backstabbed you! Are you sure I did that?"


    "You!!"


    "When a pawn of your hand starts having the mind of his own, it''s not called backstabbing. Rather it''s a notification thates to let you know that you could no longer use it on your own will. And what I did five years back was just that notification to you." He said and his words only made the old man feel defeated.


    "You think that I used you as a pawn. I took you as my son." Pan Hong defended his stance. But he knew none of his reasons could defend it righteously.


    Jing Wei Jin looked at him and shook his head. "No doubt you took us as your son. But who says one can''t use their own son for their selfish motives; can''t use him to do the sins for which he might never be able to forgive himself? Who said so? If there is any, let me know. I will make them meet you to break their delusions."


    "Wei Jin!" Pan Hong felt a sharp dagger piercing his heart. But there was nothing he could do in it since he knew that he might have done the sin to ruin the boy''s trust in him. He never wanted that but still, he has done it, causing a deep regret in the heart from which he could never recover. "I never wanted it like that, Wei Jin. Have some faith in me! If you have ever said that you have fallen for that woman, I would have not forced you. I would have ¡­"


    "Of course, I knew. You would have not forced me. You would have definitely not forced me." Wei Jin said and his words showed a light of hope to the old man but the very next second that ray of hope turned in the depths of darkness when heard himpleting his thoughts. "Instead, you would have asked me to return and would have sent another man to do the job."


    "Wei Jin, I would have never done that. You should have believed me for once to reveal. I have ¡­"


    "Belief in others is no longer in my books. The profession in which we are indulged asks us to keep our alertness on all instances. Isn''t that one thing you taught me very well." Jin Wei Jin might have done wrong to not believe the man. But he knew when that one is at stake, he could not bear to take the chance. Neither five years back nor even today. "Anyway, I had enough time today. I will take my leave first. You can enjoy your time alone then." He said and moving on his steps nonchntly, soon reached the door to exit.


    But just when he was about to walk out from the wooden frame, his steps paused as he slightly looked over his shoulders to announce. "Uncle Pan, this might be thest time I came to visit you in the room. So don''t bully the boys asking them to call me here. Neither they would have guts to call me here nor I would be thoughtful enough to show you my second visit."


    He said and then straightforwardly walked out of the room, leaving the man yearning alone.


    Pan Hong didn''t know what he said to Wei Jin earlier would have been the reality or not. He was not sure if he would have let thatmand slide off after knowing his love for that woman or not.


    But he was sure that if even in the past he knew that his one order would have taken the dear boy away from him, he would have thought twice before supporting Qinrou in her motives. He would have thought twice to not feel the regret he was feeling today.


    Maybe he has been too reckless before, but now he could no longer turn it back to where it was before.. He could no longer undo the thing even if he wants to.

 Chapter 977 - Having Royales As Her Backer.

    <h4>Chapter 977 - Having Royales As Her Backer.</h4>


    At Feng Internationals,


    Giving a polite knock at the door, Gao Fan walked inside Feng Shufen''s office. "President Feng!" Bowing his head in greeting, he politely waited for permission to speak.


    Feng Shufen was as usual busy at work. His eyes were smoothly reading the details on the file but that didn''t mean he has failed to notice the arrival of his secretary in the cabin. "Did you find her?" He asked briefly in a slow voice which might have gone missed if Gao Fan wouldn''t have been attentive during his work.


    "President Feng, we failed to find her in Country Chiboa. It seems like she has left the country overnight as there are no traces of her." Gao Fan reported and was about to say more when another voice from a distance interrupted him.


    "Of course! That old woman couldn''t be in Chiboa. Was that hard for you to tell, Secretary Gao? Tsk, tsk, I haven''t expected you to be so inflexible in thoughts. I think your President Feng has overworked your brain."


    It was Qi Shuai who has appeared out of nowhere. And as always, he again didn''t mind to knock the door. Simply pushing it, he slid inside all rightfully, walking ahead toe and take the seat in front of Feng Shufen.


    Though he has done everything with great confidence, still whileing inside the cabin and getting himself a seat, he has purposefully avoided the eyes of his friend that he could clearly feel piercing at him.


    Coughing slightly to shrug that gaze of his thoughts, he didn''t mind and focused all his attention on the secretary to ask, "What? Secretary Gao, you were saying something. Won''t you continue?"


    Gao Fan could only look at him and shake his head internally. As usual, he has already gotten adapted to this attitude of the Director, because he knew that in no way the man would be able to change his ways. Not because he doesn''t have that strict side in him but for, he was the person who just enjoy getting on the nerves of the people.


    "Director Qi, I was about to say the same. Ms. Liu doesn''t seem to be in the country. She has disappeared mysteriously overnight and there seems no traces of her anywhere." Gao Fan stated with a pressed expression and was again about to turn to Feng Shufen to discuss it when heard the Director interrupting again with a cherry smile.


    "Who said so, Secretary Gao?"


    "Director Qi, what are you talking about?" Gao Fan couldn''t help but ask. Though he has known the dramatic Director for almost half of his life, still he couldn''t understand what was so good in ying like this.


    Qi Shuai looked at the poor secretary and smiled, "Of course, I am talking about the traces, Secretary Gao. What else do you think?"


    "What do you mean?" Gao Fan frowned as his brows tugged both in confusion and interest.


    Getting a smug curl over his lips, Qi Shuai winked at the secretary as for the first time, he turned to look at his friend, he said, "Who said there are no traces left behind about that woman? There might be some left but you were not able to get your hands on them. Isn''t that seemed possible?"


    Something that slid off the sight of Gao Fan? Was that possible? Nope, that was impossible as the secretary was too meticulous to leave anything.


    But since it was Qi Shuai telling so there seems a possibility. Furthermore, the confidence on Qi Shuai''s face was no lie. Right now, he was looking like a kid who was all confident that no other was better than him.


    Feng Shufen looked at his friend like that and asked in the straightest tone, "What did you get your hands on?" His expressions were all poker and strict without anyce of emotion in them.


    Qi Shuai looked at his friend like that and then pursed his lips. "Hey, Shufen, don''t you feel you are being mean to me? I worked hard to find the traces of the culprit of your wife and also seeded in it. How could you be so poker at me? Ask me with some affection and love. I am your sole dearest friend who deserves your affection."


    Feng Shufen rolled his eyes. As nodding to him, he said, "Fine, since you think the affection is not enough. Go back outside, knock at the door, seek permission before getting in here to take the seat. What do you think?"? He said and his instruction was quite clear to make Qi Shuai surrender at an instance.


    "You sure a Devil. How could you get an angel like me as your friend? You simply don''t deserve me." Feeling lost at the very start of the war, Qi Shuaiined but Feng Shufen didn''t pay any heed to it.


    "Still don''t want to tell then you can return to your room to work."


    "You ¡­" Qi Shuai was again about to throw a guilt-trap but seeing the man''s gaze turn stern, he retreated. "Check your mail, I have sent it to you already. I am still your friend to love you selflessly. Don''t doubt my motives. I am always on your side."


    He said and Feng Shufen instantly moved his fingers on hisputer to check his mail while from the side, Qi Shuai exined more, "The mail has the attachment that reasons out the disappearance of Liu Hua. The video got captured by one of the hidden cameras of Emerald De-Luxe. Though His Majesty has been mindful of removing the evidences, his people''s sharp eyes still left a camera behind same as Secretary Gao."


    "But when I checked it, I found it there. So, you can rest assured. Even though you weren''t able to get your hands on that woman, she must have well got the deserving punishment. And above that, you can also be happy seeing this. As the immediate action from His Majesty only derives one thing that he has epted Sister-inw as his own. And that one thing would surely turn in our good in future."


    He said but Feng Shufen didn''t say anything. His eyes just stared at the screen that was ying how the special squad of royals took away Liu Hua first before taking away Li Sheng as well.


    "She doesn''t want to know her real father." He said after some thought, his eye looking at a distance with some depth.


    "But Shufen, won''t it be good to have royales as her backing? Though you are there for her, you also know well that amidst your family she still would require the great title of family background. And royales are a perfect match for it. Once revealed, none would have any ..."


    "She won''t need them. And also, don''t forget, getting involved with the royals will as well bring no good to her but another mess." Even though what Qi Shuai said had the point, Feng Shufen went rigid on his words. If the woman doesn''t want to get involved in the things, he would never let her force herself into it.


    On the other side, at some prestigious city apartment,


    Li Xue stood out a house, ringing the bell. But even after few attempts there was no responseing from inside. She would have doubted that she was at the wrong ce. But remembering Lin Xinyi''s address well frompany''s book, she couldn''t do that.


    "Is Sister Xinyi alright? Why is she not opening the door? Almost growing worried to death, Li Xue was about to give call to the emergency department when heard the footstepsing from behind. She turned around to look only to find the young girl behind, "MengMeng, you are here?"

 Chapter 978 - A Story To Share With You.

    <h4>Chapter 978 - A Story To Share With You.</h4>


    Not knowing how long it already was but finally, Lin Xinyi was feeling better after a deep sleep. Her muscles were feeling much rxed than it was before. Though under her eyes there were big dark circles which were looking too evident on her fair skin, still it was nowhere dampening her beauty for which she was once known for.


    Sitting up on the bed with calmness in her demeanor, Lin Xinyi turned to look out of the window where the sun seemed to be drowning in the west. "It''s already evening. I slept too much." She realized groggily while feeling her throat running dry.


    Turning slightly on her sitting, she was about to reach to get herself a ss of water when found the jug kept on the side already empty. Pressing her lips with some disappointment, she lifted up the duvet a little weakly, before slipping on the slippers to walk to the kitchen.


    But just when she was on her way out of her room, she felt something nking softly on the floor. The noise was light and it was an easy guess that either a fork or spoon has fallen on the floor of the kitchen.


    Lin Xinyi''s brows tugged together in slight suspicion as she called, "Xiao Meng, have you not yet left? What are you still doing in the kitchen?" She called but no response came so instead she walked her way there.


    Earlier when she fell asleep, she remembered Xiao Menging to meet her. Though she has asked her to leave after a few minutes, the girl has urged to stay and help her by refilling vegetables in the kitchen. So, giving one of the spare keys of the house to her, she has asked her to leave when once done.


    "Xiao Meng, are you still there?" Lin Xinyi asked again when heard no replying on her first askance. But before she could wait to hear who actually was there, her eyes already found the personing out of the kitchen. "Li Xue, it''s you?" she was surprised, which might be because she was not expecting the girl to be here.


    Li Xue smiled. "Good evening, Sister Xinyi. Sorry, I was about toe and greet you first but then realized the veggies would get overcooked if left in the oven. So ¡­" She said while bringing the food to set on the table.


    Lin Xinyi looked at her efforts and was further confused. "This ¡­"


    "Ah, that, sorry for intruding in your ce without prior asking you, Sister Xinyi. But when I arrived, you were sleeping and I didn''t want to disturb you. I was about to leave upon hearing MengMeng. But then she received a call from thepany asking her to visit urgently. She had ns of cooking for you. Since she left, I took over her job. Hope you don''t mind." Li Xue said and Lin Xinyi simply shook her head.


    "You wouldn''t have to bother about it. You should have left; I would have managed it on my own."


    Li Xue felt something different in her tone. Though there felt nothing offending in those words, still it kind of felt a little distant. Unlike the way, she felt close to the woman.


    Did something happen? Did she do something wrong?


    She questioned herself but couldn''t get the answer to it because as far as she remembers, in the previous few days, she didn''t stir up any trouble.


    "Sister Xinyi, it wasn''t a bother for me. I felt good cooking some simple things for you" Li Xue said, trying to ignore the different tone she heard before. She took it as the mood swing of thedy as when sick, people have mood swings. Lin Xinyi could be no exception.


    Lin Xinyi nodded. But then walked to get herself a ss of water first. Her voice was still feeling groggy and it was feeling a bit ufortable from inside.


    Li Xue looked at her having water slowly and asked, "How are you now feeling? Is it better or should we visit the doctor once?"


    Lin Xinyi didn''t turn to look at her but shook her head. "No, it''s fine now. I am feeling better." She said and Li Xue could no longer hold but ask.


    "Sister Xinyi, is there something? Are you upset with me?" Though there seemed nothing different in the air, somewhere a little, there felt a slight difference. And that slight difference seemed very unusual.


    Lin Xinyi turned to look at Li Xue. Her askance was very much clear to her ears but the reply to that askance, seemed a little off to her.


    Was she upset with her? She didn''t know it herself. She didn''t have any reason to be upset with her but at some corner of her heart, she was feeling a bit of unbearable sadness. That definitely has the rtion with Li Xue but she couldn''t be med for it.


    Lin Xinyi shook her head while curling her lips to smile. "Why would I be upset with you? You did nothing. Why are you asking so?"


    Li Xue sighed with some relief when heard her denying the suspicion. Of course, she also felt that there was no reason for her to be upset. "You just looked a little different today so I asked. But since you are telling me that you are not, I will believe you."


    "Mhm. Don''t be too rigid about my image. Though I understand I have been a perfect idol in your eyes, I am still a human who has usual mood swings when sick. My current attitude can be taken like that." Lin Xinyi said giving a smile beforeing to look at the dishes Li Xue has cooked. "You have cooked many things. And all of them look delicious. I didn''t know that apart from desserts you are also better in savory dishes."


    Li Xue shook her head. "They are just simple dishes. Nothing too high ends. Don''t overpraise me." She said and Lin Xinyi smiled at her with some gratefulness. Though the air of difference seemed dissipated, Li Xue could still feel something in her thoughts.


    "Sister Xinyi? ¡­" She called to ask but paused before even starting it.


    Lin Xinyi looked up at the girl as well. "Hmm? What is it?"? She asked but Li Xue shook her head with a smile.


    "Ah, it''s nothing. You might want to rest. Since I already cooked for you. Remember to have it before going to rest. I will leave first then." She said and taking her bag she was about to leave when heard the woman halting her from behind.


    "Li Xue, if not any other ns, why notpany me on the table." Lin Xinyi said and Li Xue looked at her, not sure if she should stay or not. Thinking to shake her head, she was about to reject the idea but before she could, Lin Xinyi added, "I have a story to share with you. So, stay for a while with me. I am sure you wouldn''t like to deny me in my sick state.." She said before giving a smile and gesturing her to take the seat at the table along with her.

 Chapter 979 - Feeling Of Betrayal.

    <h4>Chapter 979 - Feeling Of Betrayal.</h4>


    "Mhm ¡­ I didn''t praise you in vain. Your skills are truly impable in cooking. I never thought that simple food could be this tasty until today. Even a sick person who has almost lost all senses of her tongue can feel the taste. Amazing!" Lin Xinyi praised and Li Xue smiled looking at her having her meal.


    Lin Xinyi looked at the girl''s modesty and paused her eating to ask, "What? Why are you looking at me like that? Do you think I am lying to you?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "Nope, I believe your every word, sister Xinyi. I am just holding my patience to hear you once you finish your te." She said and her words made the woman wrinkle her brows in confusion.


    She looked at Li Xue as if asking what was she talking about.


    "Didn''t you say you have a story to tell me? I was referring to that." Li Xue exined and the expression on Lin Xinyi''s face changed.


    Nodding, she hummed before restarting her eating. She hasn''t forgotten what she had to tell Li Xue. What she was hesitating about was actually how to state it in front of her? How to begin the things that she, herself, was ashamed of?


    Soon the food on her te also came to an end and she knew that now, she could no longer avoid the topic she was running from. Poshly wiping off her lips, she hesitantly looked at the girl. "Li Xue, I was ¡­"


    Before she could even start properly, Li Xue interrupted to assure her of hesitation, "Sister Xinyi, you don''t have to hesitate so much while telling things to me. I know who you are. I would never judge you based on one thing. So you can share whatever you want to."


    She said and Lin Xinyi could no longer hide. Looking straight into the eyes of Li Xue, she asked, "Li Xue, is President Feng of Feng Internationals your boyfriend?"


    Li Xue was slightly taken aback when heard her ask that. But her expression didn''t turn too much of surprise. The smile on her lips didn''t waver as without any hesitation she nodded. "Yes, he is the one." She said and then again became all calm about it.


    "Won''t you ask how did Ie to know about it?" Lin Xinyi asked, slightly confused at the nonchnt attitude of the girl. She knew that Li Xue has always been confident in herself. But she never expected that she would even be so confident while standing beside Feng Shufen, whose personality was enough to put anyone in hesitationplex.


    Li Xue shrugged her shoulders. "I won''t because I could already guess how. It should be from the media of course. They have shot us together at Feng Internationals. I am sure it wouldn''t be hard for you to recognize me there."


    Nodding, Lin Xinyi agreed. Though her expression looked a little nkly desperate, there was still the calmness left in her demeanor. Yes, it was not hard for her to recognize the girl in the pictures. What was actually hard was seeing her beside the man? She never thought that Li Xue would be the woman to stand beside him ever.


    Biting over her lower lips, she tried to suppress the twisting pain she was feeling in her stomach. It was not out of jealousy; she was sure of that but was of regret and disappointment that she had all her life.


    "Li Xue, I don''t mean any harm but I have to confess something to you. Just hear me out. I don''t know how you would take my words. But I believe since we would be having a long-term professional rtionship, I shouldn''t hide one thing from you." Lin Xinyi said reaching out to hold onto Li Xue''s hands that she has kept over the table.


    Li Xue looked at her. Now piecing the several things and ideas together, it was not hard for her to not realize what that confession could be about. She has heard in past someone reporting that Lin Xinyi''s disappearance from the industry was because of her love affair. She had fallen for some rich CEO who never reciprocated her advances.


    And recently she has also read someonementing that Feng Shufen would never get interested in the woman from the modeling industry as he was once reported about rejecting the most beautifuldy of the field.


    Thinking all of that together, she could already guess who could be the CEO about which the media reporters might have written and who could be the most beautifuldy for which the man was been rumored about in the past. It was not that hard to tell.


    What was actually hard was to hold her calm in a situation like this where she was feeling all aching sitting at the seat while waiting for the woman to confess her love for her man! But then, she already knew Feng Shufen was the pot of honey for which there wouldn''t be just one bee but swarms of them running together. She could only be calm when required.


    Furthermore, she didn''t believe that Lin Xinyi would be herpetitor. She wasn''t getting that kind of vibe from her. It was just that she was a little anxious to reveal it immediately to avoid any misunderstandings in the future.


    While at the front, Lin Xinyi was no less feeling suffered. Her emotions were at a mess. Messed to an extent that she was already sick for more than two days. But even being on the sickbed, she was sure of one thought that she shouldn''t hide it in her thoughts, rather reveal it at the front at the very instance.


    "Li Xue, I have once loved President Feng. Loved him to an extent when I have even given up on my most beloved career.. And that''s something I want to let you know about so that ifter youe to know about it you won''t feel the feeling of betrayal from me as I would never think of betraying you."

 Chapter 980 - Tic For Tac.

    <h4>Chapter 980 - Tic For Tac.</h4>


    Li Xue''s expression paused for a moment as she stared at Lin Xinyi. What she heard was enough to shake any woman in her position. Butpared to them, she looked very calm andposed. Like she has just not felt the floor down her feet moving.


    And that was something scary. Lin Xinyi had not expected that one response from her. She has thought that hearing her say that girl might use her of the things or feel betrayed but here she felt like Li Xue was there hearing her like a friend. A friend who is always there for you to hear the stories of your falling in love and then breaking up with your partner.


    "L-Li Xue, won'' you say anything. I just ¡­" Feeling a bit off at Li Xue''s no special response, Lin Xinyi didn''t know how to continue. She has not meant to cause her shock. It was just that she doesn''t want to keep it from her because as she has grown close to the girl. She doesn''t want to lose her like she has lost everything else in her life.


    Li Xue looked at Lin Xinyi and slowly, her lips curled up in a warm smile. Her hands moved to reach out Lin Xinyi''s pair that was already holding onto her on the table with some warmth as she said, "It''s okay, Sister Xinyi. I understand."


    Lin Xinyi was confused at her words. Though her anxious heart was feeling eased with the warmth of the girl''s touch, her words were still sounding delusional in her ears. "You understand?"


    Li Xue nodded.


    "What? Don''t you me me?" Lin Xinyi was more perplexed as she saw Li Xue further shaking her head.


    "Why would I me you? It''s not like it was your fault. Knowing Shufen already for all this while, I already know he is that fire for which every moth would readily stake their life. So, if you have been also one among them, why should I me you. Furthermore, how could one''s love be their guilt?" Li Xue exined her thoughts.


    And hearing her thoughts, Lin Xinyi felt worst inside. Not because she felt Li Xue''s words to be offensive. But for she knew her love for the man was doomed to be her biggest regret.


    Her lips tugged up in a curl. Though it was hard to tell if that curl of lips was in satisfaction or not, she sure felt happy seeing Li Xue understanding her so well. "You''re sure you think like that and not just saying on a whim to not make me feel too bad in heart?"? Though she could see the expression on the girl''s face to be very firm, she still asked it to confirm.


    Li Xue blinked with affirmation as she shook her head. "I never say anything on a whim, Sister Xinyi. Rest assured; whatever I say I believe from heart." She said and looking at the dishes, she helped the woman in putting in the sink.


    Lin Xinyi looked at her from behind as internally she thought ¨C ''only if I have been half sensible as her in the past. I might not have ended in the way I did. I might have not be a pawn of my own selfish craziness. But maybe that was the fate I brought on myself and now I could no longer change it''.


    "Moreover, Sister Xinyi, have I not known that there are many girls out just in a delusion to be the Cindere of the Prince Charming? If you have been there, you would still be the Queen taking over the King. What''s there to think about it?" Li Xue said again as in the meantime she has already put the dishes into the dishwasher.


    Her words snapped Lin Xinyi out of her regretting thoughts as shaking her head she denied. "I am no Queen. If I have been don''t you think I would have long seeded." She said and just with those words the conversation turned a bit awkward. She might not want to bring it that way, but in the state, she was in, she wasn''t able to help.


    Li Xue still forced a smile as getting back to Lin Xinyi, she said, "This is not an ancient age, Sister Xinyi. In this era, there is not just one king, there are many. You just need to find your fated one." She said while gentling to give a pat over Lin Xinyi''s shoulders then turning to look at the clock, she said, "Anyway, I won''t disturb you more. It''s alreadyte and I should leave first. There is more food kept in the refrigerator, so if you feel hungry you can microwave it."


    She said and then taking her bag from the side, she turned, ready to leave. But her stepse to a pause as she heard, Lin Xinyi saying something more from behind.


    "Li Xue, I never said that I want to change my love interest. I might still have my heart on the same man. Is it wrong?"


    She said and at that second confession, Li Xue felt her fa?ade breaking. All this while she has tried her best to keep calm. But now she could no longer feel she could do the same. She was a woman too, how could she be patient enough to take another woman''s confession for her man. Wouldn''t it be tough for her?


    Her fingers balled up on the sides as filling her lunges with air she turned to look back at the woman, ready to say something on the impulse of a burning heart. But her words paused when saw Lin Xinyi giving a teasing smile her way.


    "Haha ¡­ Li Xue, if it was so tough to keep it in, why not reveal it in the first go? I wouldn''t have judged you if for once you have behaved like a normal girl. I can understand your feeling as after so many months, I can read your way of thinking. I know you don''t me me. But at the same time, I also know you can be one to feel the jealousy internally while hiding it well at the front."


    Since Lin Xinyi was the one nurturing Li Xue in the field of modeling, she was attentive to her every aspect. It was not hard for her to tell which strings were to be pulled to tease the girl. After all, better than a teacher, no one knows his student.


    "Sister Xinyi, you were ¡­"


    "Li Xue, my heart might still waver seeing the sight of that one man to an extent of putting me sick, but I have long given up on that feeling of love for him. So, I would never be a love rival for you, nor like I stand a chance. That''s something I can assure you of, but I can''t say the same about your other love rivals. As you know they are bound toe and you would need to handle them in your way. Their case may not be simr to mine. So, hope you are prepared."


    Lin Xinyi assured and Li Xue smiled at her with some thought. "Don''t worry, Sister Xinyi, I don''t need to be prepared since others have no chance now."


    Lin Xinyi felt amused. "You seem very confident of that."


    Li Xue smiled. "My confidence is not for no reason, Sister Xinyi. I have received enough security to know that not just any woman coulde to snatch away my man from me."


    Lin Xinyi''s brows raised at her words, to which Li Xue exined. "President Feng is no longer my boyfriend, Sister Xinyi. He is my husband. And knowing his high principles, I have no sense of insecurity regarding our rtionship. And I told you this because you were my manager and I shouldn''t keep much of my personal details secret from you."


    She said and Lin Xinyi could no longer be sure if she shouldugh or cry. Though the girl has said that she understands her, still she has not stepped back without announcing her area of possession.


    This girl really knows how to give tic for tac and that too with a very friendly vibe.

 Chapter 981 - Your One Escape Ruined My Every Plan.

    <h4>Chapter 981 - Your One Escape Ruined My Every n.</h4>


    When Lin Xinyi heard Li Xue announcing her rtionship with Feng Shufen, she didn''t feel any pain rather was really amused to see the girl. She was right before. Even though she felt ached in her heart before, it was just for the guilt she has been feeling all these years. The regret of her crazy young ideas.


    Lin Xinyi''s lips curled up at the corners as she saw Li Xue finally leaving her ce. Earlier, she has for once even thought about what made Li Xue so capable of standing beside Feng Shufen. But now after seeing her leave with such ease and good note, she knew what would actually be the reason that made the man fall for her.


    No doubt that she, Lin Xinyi, was never been chosen. Because what a man like Feng Shufen wanted was not just beauty and charm but also the personality that only Li Xue hold in herself. It was hard to detail what was so unique in her attitude, but the one who was living close to the girl would never miss to feel that singrity of her personality.


    Only after seeing Li Xue disappear from the line of sight did Lin Xinyi go to close the door of her house. As usual, it was not bad having a conversation time with the girl. Though at first she felt stressed thinking that the topic might not end well with Li Xue, now she could tell that it wasn''t as hard as she thought.


    Lin Xinyi was still in her thoughts when she heard the doorbell ringing. Her steps that were moving in the direction of her room paused as she turned to look in the direction of the house''s entrance with some perplexion.


    "Who could it be now? Is it Li Xue?" She doubted as looking around the house, she tried to look for anything that the girl might have left behind. But there seemed nothing. Then who else could be there? She has not known many people in the city.


    Though in the past, she has everything here. After she left the ce, she has lost everything. And now except for the few people she knew from thepany, there were not many to visit her at her ce. ''So was it CEO Su visiting her at this hour?'' There seemed some possibility asst time as well, it was him visiting her at thete hour.


    Thinking of the possibility of him visiting her, she curled up her lips before walking back to open the door. But the moment she opened it, her face turned all pale, looking at the person who has actuallye for her. "You!!" she called as her fingers tightened on her sides, trying her best to hold the strength that she felt losing inside.


    "Yeah, it''s me. Did you really think that I would never be able to find you?" it was Zhen Qinrou who has appeared at the front with a smile over her lips. "Even though it took me more than five years to find you, still look, it wasn''t too hard for me".


    She said and Lin Xinyi felt the hair rising on skin. Not because she was fearing the woman, who was standing in front of her. But because with the mere appearance of that woman, she has recalled everything that has happened on that very night, five years back.


    "Y-You ¡­ why did youe here? I have nothing to do with you anymore. Kindly leave me alone." Feeling her nerves getting all anxious suddenly, Lin Xinyi who has never known for stutters, couldn''t help but stutter for the first time. Her hands worked on impulse as well; as without thinking twice of the idea, she was ready to shut the door on the face of the woman.


    But just on time when she could close the door, Zhen Qinrous''s hands came to obstruct it, pushing it open instead.


    "In these five years did you forget who am I actually? Or do you think that I have forgotten the things that got ruined because of you?" Zhen Qinrou said and her tone held cruelty that Lin Xinyi has only seen five years back. The cruelty that still haunts her at night.


    "You ¡­ I was just ¡­"


    Shush!


    Before Lin Xinyi could even say anything, she was shushed silent by the woman. "Do you want me to discuss these things here? Won''t you allow me in?" Zhen Qinrou said as then without waiting for permission further, she, pushed the girl aside before getting in to look around. "Umm ¡­ I must say that you are not living in a dire state, rather a reallyfortable life. Are you still living on the money that you received from me? I must say you are not at loss but ¡­"


    "I haven''t received any money from you. So better not use me of something that I have not done. And what loss are you talking about? Do you see me in any profit?" Not able to take the taunts of the woman on herself, Lin Xinyi sharply yelled. Her voice came all crisp and stern but still left the woman unfazed in herposure. "You pushed me in such loss that ruined my whole. Ruin me to an extent from where I could never recover. What more do you want now? Just leave and let me live with what I have."


    She said and her words only made Zhen Qinrouugh hysterically looking at her face. Like she has lost her mind.


    "Haha ¡­ do you think you will have a normal and easy life after betraying me.. Aren''t you too audaciously greedy to think that?" Zhen Qinrou asked, suddenly turning to sneer at the girl making her step back in fear. "Five years back, what made you think that you can escape and thenter live a good life like this? Do you even have any idea that from your one escape everything was ruined? My every n was ruined!"

 Chapter 982 - Fear Of Getting Caught.

    <h4>Chapter 982 - Fear Of Getting Caught.</h4>


    Lin Xinyi flinched with her piercing voice. Her eyes went close on their own consciousness and everything shed back from her memories.


    How she ran into Feng Shufen for the first time to represent the hotel chain of Feng Internationals.


    How she got attracted to him.


    How she got rejected. And then how she still persevered even after his direct rejection.


    Slowly and slowly, she remembered the process in which her attraction turned into an obsession. She remembered everything from the past. Nothing left behind the curtain. Everything appeared back on the surface.


    Li Xue was not wrong to say that Feng Shufen was that me to which unconditionally anyone would get attracted. Because there was once the time when she was the same wasp who has staked her everything just to get near that me. But ended up just causing her end.


    She got back the shes of how her craziness got her involved with the witch to whom she happily pledged her soul. Without even thinking that what the witch was doing would not be helping her in any way. Rather would only get her pushed into the pool of guilt and regrets.


    "I didn''t ruin you. I didn''t. Rather it was you who used me to get things done for which I would have always regretted ifmitted. Should I remind you of those things? The sin that you wanted me to do that night?" Suddenly opening her eyes, Lin Xinyi sharply retaliated.


    Lin Xinyi might be immature to think that the woman was on her side five years back. But now, she knows well that a woman like her could never bring good to anyone. If she can''t even treat her stepson as her own, she was still a stranger to her.


    Now thinking she really wants tough at herself. Like how in the past did she get her beliefs on her? How did she even think that this woman would bring her close to the man, her heart desired?


    Zhen Qinrou stared at the girl and felt her nerves aching. Just the sight of her was reminding her of how she was defeated by Yun Yuchun again. How she has fallen hard on the floor, just when she was on the verge of achieving the peaks in the Feng family!


    "You still have the strength to talk back?" She spurted out, as walking ahead of a step she harshly tugged on the arms of Lin Xinyi, inflicting her the pain. "It was you who wanted to get yourself in the life of my dear stepson. I just showed you an easy way. If I was so wrong in it, why did you readily ept when I asked you?"


    "I was immature at that time and you took advantage of my immaturity. Don''t think that I don''t know why you wanted me to do all that. I have known it all and that''s why has run away. Run far away so that all your ns to ruin President Feng would fail." Lin Xinyi revealed and then removing the grasp of the woman from her arm, she pushed her back. "And I was happy to know that you didn''t achieve your goal that night. You failed in it."


    "You ¡­" Seeing the girl courageously epting the offense against her, Zhen Qinrou felt the surge of anger inside her. Taking a step forward, she charged to put a hard p on the face of the girl. But just when she thought she could strike her, her hands were held mid-air as Lin Xinyi twisted it in her grasp.


    "Ahh ¡­ Bi*ch ¡­ let go of my hand," Zhen Qinrou cried but her pain-filled expression didn''t melt Lin Xinyi''s stern gaze. Her hold remained tough on her as she stared right into the older woman''s eyes to warn.


    "Ma''am, please don''t dare to do that again. Never in the past, neither in the present and nor in the future ¡­ never will I allow anyone toy their hands on me. So, it would only be better for you to hold your boundaries".


    Lin Xinyi warned and Zhen Qinrou just stared at her, gritting her teeth.


    "I might have been very polite to you in the past as I said I was immature. But now both time and things have changed. I have matured for good and will not hold any politeness to the shrewd woman like you. So, leave the very instance you get the chance otherwise,ter don''t me me for being more impolite and courageous."


    Lin Xinyi said more while finally releasing the woman from her hold. Though earlier when she has seen thedying to her, she was scared that everything from the past will appear on the surface. But now that it has already been done, making her remember every bit of it, she no longer has to get scared of it. Rather it was her time to hold the firmness.


    Because the past could never be changed, but the present was in her control where she would no longer allow anyone to push her to the wrong.


    "You are scaring me?" Zhen Qinruo said, rubbing her skin around the wrist that has already turned red. "You think you are capable to do so?"


    Lin Xinyi smiled while folding her arms over her chest to say with nonchnce. "I don''t know but maybe yes. You never know if I hold any cards against you from the past."


    The expression on Zhen Qinrou''s face changed as she looked at the girl with mixed feelings. "What do you mean?" She asked and theyer of fear was evident in her eyes.


    Lin Xinyi smiled looking at her like that. It was rightly said, when people are wrong, they could never be carefree. Every time or the other, they would feel that there might be a chance of them getting caught.


    "I am not liable to exin to you the meaning, Ms. Zhen. Kindly leave before I be the one to lose the patience. And believe me losing the patience might not serve you any good. So ¡­" Lin Xinyi said as gesturing her towards the exit she added, "Please leave when you have time."


    She said and Zhen Qinrou felt there was no way for her to intimidate the woman at the moment. "I am going now. But don''t feel that I will let you survive that easily. You will have to pay for betraying me.. Mind it."

 Chapter 983 - Doesnt Sound Like A Bad Idea.

    <h4>Chapter 983 - Doesn''t Sound Like A Bad Idea.</h4>


    Lin Xinyi started panting hard in her breath the moment she closed the door. Though she was not asthmatic, all of a sudden, she was feeling all suffocated inside. Closing her eyes, she tried her best to calm herself inside but no matter how she tried, she was just not able to forget the things that woman hase to remind her of.


    Opening her eyes, she looked around. Her face has grown all red due to her situation but still, there was no relief. Panting, she struggled her way to reach a cab on the side, only to open a drawer to fidget through it. And after searching for a while in it, she found the pills she was looking for.


    Opening the bottle, she didn''t wait but immediately took more than a couple of pills in her mouth before chewing it in one go. And after some time of taking it, finally, she found the relief. Her flushed cheeks grew normal while her breathing also eased.


    Lifting the bottle, she read the namebeled over it. ANTI-DEPRESSANT. "This is what you have given me Zhen Qinrou. An everyday war with depressions andte-night nightmares. If this is what you call living a good life, I wish you too to have the same life." She said before turning to keep back the bottle inside the drawer.


    But then something struck her thoughts. Shaking her head, she denied her own thoughts internally before announcing it to no one in particr. "No, I can''t let that womane for me again. Though she has backed off today,ter tomorrow she could againe for me and I would not be able to fight. I won''t be able to¡­ No, no, no, I need to ¡­ I need to call her for help. Now only she can help me and she would have to help me."


    She chanted to herself as she ran to get her phone from her bedroom. Though she was desperate to reach someone, she was doubtful if she truly would be able to reach her since there were no immediate contact details of that one person with her. Rather it was just a promise that she has received five years back.


    Moving her fingers elegantly over the phone screen, she quickly typed a text message to a number. ''I need your help now. Are you still there to help me?'' And then waited to see if therees any response. Though she had a suspicion, still somewhere in the corner of her heart there seemed a hope that was giving her strength. A ''hope'' to not fall weak yet.


    And her hope wasn''t proved to be wrong. As just after the text was sent out, after a few seconds, her phone beeped with another text message that disyed the number she was looking for.


    Her lips tugged up with a smile as without giving any second thought to the sender, she dialed the number straightforwardly, hearing it ring on the other side.


    "It took you really long to give me the call, Ms. Lin. Should I take this as a symbol that all these years your life hasn''t gone into too much of rough track?" Just after a few rings, the call was answered by a very elegant voice that made Lin Xinyi think twice about things.


    Tugging her brows together with some concern, she asked, "How did you know that it''s me calling you?"


    And a soft chuckle rang out on the other side to reply in an ambiguous way, "How do you think, Ms. Lin?"


    And it was then Lin Xinyi realized. "All these years you have kept all my information."


    Thedy on the other side of the call hummed and agreed readily as if she never had any motive of keeping it secret. "Of course. Since five years back, I had promised to protect you and help you in need, how could I leave you on your own? It was my responsibility to keep a note on your life to fulfill that promise."


    She said and with her words like that, somehow, Lin Xinyi felt assured. Otherwise, when she was writing the text message earlier, she wasn''t even sure if she would be receiving any reply back on not. The woman was a mystery to her but at the same time was her savior, who showed her the right path when she was on the edge of doing the sin.


    "So, you might already know why I have called today?" Lin Xinyi asked and heard the woman hum again in reciprocation.


    "Mhm. I was waiting to receive your call since today, after so many years, Zhen Qinrou finally found you again."


    "Yes, she came for me today. And you should help me now. Although today I was able to handle her on my own, I can''t be sure if tomorrow will be the same or not." Lin Xinyi stated and that woman on the other side of the call interrupted.


    "Why?"


    At first, Lin Xinyi didn''t understand. Frowning, she asked, "What do you mean?"


    To which thedy on the call continued, "I mean, I heard that today you handled her well. When Zhen Qinrou left your ce, she was having an expression of agitation that only meant her defeat. Since you were able to defeat her so smoothly, what is there to fear?"


    Lin Xinyi immediately shook her head. "No, you can''t say that. Today was easy because that woman wasn''t able to guess my weak side. She believed in my threat. But if she thinks of it deeply, she won''t believe me anymore and I will lose. I can''t wait for that moment. So, you have to¡­"


    Before she could evenplete her words, Lin Xinyi got interrupted as the woman on the call asked with great amusement. "You threatened her? With what?"


    And hearing her ask that, Lin Xinyi further frowned but revealed, "I threatened her with the truth. I mean I warned her to not mess with my life, otherwise, I might go to say things to President Feng himself. And she would have no way. But as you know I might not be able to do that in reality. I may not go to reveal all this to President Feng. And she ¡­"


    "That doesn''t sound like a bad idea. That''s a perfect bait to threaten her. Use it. Why are you fearing it?" Thinkingpletely opposite of Lin Xinyi''s words, thedy on the call suggested, and Lin Xinyi just not understand what does she mean.


    How could she go and reveal all these past five years'' stories to Feng Shufen? Would it serve any purpose?

 Chapter 984 - Perseverance Like No Other.

    <h4>Chapter 984 - Perseverance Like No Other.</h4>


    "What are you saying? How can I go to reveal things to him? I mean won''t it ¡­" Lin Xinyi was simply not able to ept that one suggestion.


    At her doubtful tone, the woman on the call instantly asked, "Why? Why can''t you reveal it, Ms. Lin? Don''t say you are still thinking what Feng Shufen would be thinking of you when hees to know it."


    "I ¡­" Lin Xinyi didn''t know how to reason that.


    No, as promised, she has long moved on in her life. She has long given up on the crazy feelings she has once felt for the man. But still, she doesn''t know why but internally she could just not ept her going and revealing all that to Feng Shufen.


    How could she just go and tell him that five years back when he rejected her, she went crazier for him? Crazier to an extent where she all readily epted to impregnate herself with his child. So thatter she could force him to marry her.


    How could she go and tell him that even though she had not sinned against him, she still became indirectly responsible for whatever happened with him five years back? Even that deadly ident he got involved in and almost lost his life.


    How could she go and ruin her non-existent existence image in his eyes? Even if it was non-existent, in her heart it was still something precious to her which she doesn''t want to lose.


    Maybe thedy on the call also understood the thoughts going on inside her. Because without even Lin Xinyi much saying about it, she helped her sort her feelings out, "Ms. Lin, I have known that in the past what were your feelings about him. But you need to make clear of it in the present. Since you have moved on from that phase of immaturity, grow up to ept it as well. That will make it easy for you to actually lead a happy life."


    She said and Lin Xinyi didn''t find any words to deny her. "I will try but for now ¡­"


    "For now, you don''t have to stress over that. Live your usual life and don''t think of Zhen Qinrou. She won''t be able to do anything to you. You are protected well under my guards. But they are just there for the safety of your life. As for your mental safety, you have to work on that yourself. If shees to you again, you can threaten her the same as you did today. And if she still bothers you, you can turn your threatening into reality to make her give up fully. There doesn''t seem any problem with it until you are on the safe side. Look for your safety. That''s one thing that should matter to you."


    Before Lin Xinyi could say anything in affirmation of those words, the beep of disconnected rang in her ears marking the end of the call. And alone in the house, she was left to contemte on the things.


    Maybe, yes, it was the time for her to make clear of the things. To decide her clear priorities.


    ***


    While at the same time, at some unknown but well-kept vi,


    After disconnecting the call, the woman stood up from the couch to make a call while walking ahead in the direction of the window first before walking to stand near the dresser.


    "Help me keep an eagle eye on Zhen Qinrou. I want a report of her every action even before she does it." She ordered on the call before disconnecting it again straight away while turning to look at her reflection in the mirror at the front.


    "Zhen Qinrou, Zhen Qinrou! I never thought that you still have not learned from your failed past. Even after one after the other copse of your ns, you still hold the guts to plot another. I must say you got perseverance like no other."


    "But what''s the use of perseverance when you couldn''t learn anything from your past experiences? Even after losing every time, you still think that maybe the other time you will be receiving sess. But sigh, haven''t you expected too much from yourself?"


    "How could you still think that you could plot against my children and I would allow you to do that? Even if I, Yun Yuchun, have been dead in that fire twelve years back, my soul wouldn''t have allowed you. Then howe I allow it when I am still alive?" She said as her eyes stared at her face in the mirror. "It''s been so many years Qinrou but neither you have changed nor have let me change. Neither you have lived in peace, nor you have allowed me to live in peace."


    "But now, I think I have had enough. It''s time to teach you the conclusion once and for all. Even if it means to confront you all openly." She said and her eyes glistened with the determination that was promising several things wordlessly.


    At the same time, soon Du Fan drove Li Xue back to Our Paradise. His eyes looked at thedy but again failed toprehend what was wrong with her. Though she doesn''t look upset, she also didn''t look like her usual self.


    "Madam, we are here." He announced after much thought. To which, Li Xue gave a simple in smile before nodding at him.


    "Thanks for driving me back, Mr. Driver. You can rest as well. I will inform you about my tomorrow''s scheduleter." She said before pushing the door open to leave. But when she was about to walk out, Du Fan wasn''t able to control himself anymore.


    Halting her, he couldn''t help but ask with concern, "Madam, is there something wrong? You don''t look like your usual self. If there is something you can tell me. I will try my best to help you."


    Li Xue scrunched her brows with confusion when heard him say that. Then turning to look at the mirror, she asked, "Really? But there is nothing wrong with me. Thanks for asking Mr. Driver. But don''t worry, I am fine. If there would be an issue, I would surely reach you." She said before giving a smile to leave.


    Though she has said that she was fine, the driver could see that wasn''t the case though. So, thinking about it for a moment, finally, he took out his phone to report. He was not just the driver to thedy, but his Young Master has also asked him to look after her in his stance.. Since she was upset about something today, it would be only better if he reports it to Young Master at right time.

 Chapter 985 - Forget Lifes Biggest Pain And Worries In A Jiffy.

    <h4>Chapter 985 - Forget Life''s Biggest Pain And Worries In A Jiffy.</h4>


    "Mama, aren''t you tired today?" Sitting on the b of the kitchen, the little one asked blinking at her mother who was washing the vegetables at a distance.


    Li Xue turned to give a smile to her daughter before shaking her head. "Nope, sweetie! Today Mama didn''t have any special work to do so she is not tired. Don''t worry she can still cook for you." She said, knowing well about the concern of her little.


    "But Mama, you have so much work every day. Since you are not tired today, you can rest for tomorrow. Why do you still have to work in the kitchen? It will tire you out and seeing Mama tired, WeiWei will not feel good." Little Li Wei said, tugging her little soft brows together in worry.


    Li Xue looked at her like that and couldn''t restrain her lips from curling. Closing the tap of the running water first, she drained the water off the vegetables before walking to her to pinch her nose to say. "If you are so worried about me getting tired, why are you still sitting there. Come, and help me. That way, Mama wouldn''t be tired nor WeiWei will get upset."


    The little girl blinked at her mother and paused. Her eyes blinked twice at her as soon her little hands went to cup up Li Xue''s cheeks. "Mama, what happened to you? Are you thinking of something? Tell WeiWei and she will help you solve it. You know that you always have your little devil with you to share." She said with innocence, but her words only made the mother raise her brows at her.


    Of course, she knows what her little devil was doing. She was imitating her words and expression to cajole her. And looking at her like that, Li Xue couldn''t help but shake her head internally.


    Squinting her eyes at her, Li Xue asked, "So, now, are you epting that you are the little devil?"


    Little Li Wei pressed her lips then giving some thought of her own, she asked, "When did I not ept, Mama? Since it''s Mama calling WeiWei as her little devil then it''s the best title for WeiWei. She would always ept it." She said and her words instantly reminded Li Xue of Feng Shufen.


    Those words were so identical to the ones she has heard him say when she called him Mr. Beelzebubst day. What was actually happening? The more she was looking at the two the more they were bing like one. Like they were the designs molded out from the same mold.


    But was that even possible?


    Nope, she would have believed in its possibility only if she hadn''t known the truth. But since she already knows it, to her thoughts it was just impossible.


    "You sure are a little devil who knows well to sweet talk." Shrugging the impossibility of the thought off her brain, Li Xue pinched the cheeks of the little one before caressing her hair to say, "But thank you, sweetie, for saying that to Mama. It means a lot to me. And don''t worry Mama is fine. If there would be something that Mama would want to ever share, she would alwayse to her little devil for sharing."


    Though Li Wei always believed her Mama''s words, she was still doubtful of her Mama''s promise. So, she asked to re-confirm it, "Are you sure of your promise, Mama?"


    Li Xue blinked and nodded with some sweet seriousness on her face. "Of course, Mama would never break any promise to WeiWei."


    And only after the reassurance like that, the little girl nod, leaving the topic. But then her little eyes turned to look at the veggies on the side to ask, "But Mama WeiWei has only learned to bake pancakes from you. Cutting the vegetable with a knife could be dangerous. How should WeiWei help you then?"


    She asked and following her gaze, the mother as well turned to look at the vegetable on the side. Pressing her lips together with some helplessness, she turned back to look at her who was already blinking at her. "Yes, using a knife at such young age is dangerous and mama won''t allow WeiWei to do it. Then what she should do to help Mama?"


    "¡­" WeiWei had no idea. So, remaining silent, she waited for her Mama to suggest something.


    And seeing her nk like that, Li Xue wanted to smile hard. Her daughter really looked extra cute with that nk expression on her face. "Umm ¡­ how about using your other skill instead of a knife?" Li Xue asked and the little one blinked her eyes in confusion to ask.


    "Huh? What other skill Mama?"


    "Your pretty talks, sweetie. Why not use them to entertain Mama here? I didn''t get to hear many stories of your school in recent days. And I am sure there would be many on the list that WeiWei must be wanting to share with Mama." Li Xue suggested and her words instantly passed a swish of sparkling excitement in the girl''s eyes.


    Nodding her head profusely, she radiantly agreed. "Yes, yes, Mama. There are many things that WeiWei wants to share with you. She can be your best entertainer today." She said and soon the stream of her interesting school history began.


    Li Xue heard them all, as her hands worked swiftly on the vegetable, preparing the dinner for theter night. Every now and then her lips would curl up and she would chuckle unknowingly at her daughter''s words.


    It was not wrong, to a mother, nothing could be more entertaining than her kid''s sweet talks. It can make them forget life''s biggest pains and worries in a jiffy. And Li Xue was no exception.


    Though she was not upset particrly, still somehow, she was just not able to forget whatever she came to know today. And that was something that was keeping her thoughts upied. But she knew it was just a matter of time and soon enough everything would be off her thoughts without leaving any hints.


    Soon enough, with Little WeiWei''s continuous talks, the dinner was prepared. And Li Xue was ready to unwrap the apron from around her waist when heard the doorbell ring. Her gaze at once turned to look at the clock and she could already guess who would be the person returning at this time.


    "WeiWei, your Daddy Angel is already home.. Go, open the door for Mama while I bring the dishes to serve on the dining table."

 Chapter 986 - Your Trying Is Enough .

    <h4>Chapter 986 - Your Trying Is Enough .</h4>


    Li Wei never needed her Mama''smand to open the door for her Daddy Angel. She always waits for the whole day patiently so thatter in the evening, she could wee her Daddy Angel with a big hearty smile.


    On her Mama''s say, she didn''t wait and immediately sprinted her way to the door to open it for Feng Shufen. While behind Li Xue took her time to serve the dishes on the table. She was looking a lot better after having a cheerful time with her daughter. But somewhere inside, she had not yet totally forgotten of the things.


    Opening the door for Feng Shufen, the little girl didn''t take time in climbing up his embrace. "Daddy Angel, you are back!" She rejoiced, wrapping her arms around the man''s neck and giving him a hug.


    The man hummed and hugged her back. But his eyes desperately looked inside as if he was searching for something or someone. Behind him, even the stoic Gao Fan rushed in check but since it was Feng Shufen standing ahead of him, he had no way to check what actually happened.


    Earlier Feng Shufen was in a meeting with some foreign clients when Gao Fan received Du Fan''s message. But since the meeting was a little too important for thepany, the secretary chose to hold it in, given the situation. Furthermore, he just thought thedy to be a little upset, even if she would be attended a littlete it wouldn''t be a problem.


    But he had greatly mistaken the priorities. When after the meeting, he informed Feng Shufen about it; not just the man didn''t stay to bid farewell to the clients but he also red at his secretary in a way that almost choked him to death.


    "Prepare the car!" was the onlymand served to him. And Gao Fan was sharp enough to understand the remaining unheard orders that those three words contained.


    Nodding at the very instant, he didn''t question anything and at once drove back to the forest house in less than 30 minutes when the whole ride was itself of more than 45 minutes.


    "WeiWei, where is Mama? Is she upset about something?" When didn''t find Li Xue in his line of sight, Feng Shufen asked while walking inside the house with Gao Fan following from behind.


    The little girl looked at her father and shook her head with some thought. "Mama seemed to be sad about something before but after hearing WeiWei''s stories, she is fine now." Perceiving the things ording to her innocence, Little WeiWei responded while gesturing the man to look into the kitchen from where her mother wasing out.


    Feng Shufen followed her gaze and found Li Xue looking at him. As informed, she looked a bit off but before he could ask her about it, she interrupted him with her own words.


    "You are back home. Get freshen-up first so that we can have dinner." Li Xue said, pressing a smile over her lips while tilting to one side, she didn''t fail to look at Gao Fan who was also standing behind the man. "Mr. Secretary, you are also here. Since you are already here with us, please stay for the dinner."


    Though Gao Fan was holding his usual stoic expression at the moment, he was very confused inside. Enough to almost get dazed in between thedy''s words.


    "Mr. Secretary?" Li Xue tried to call out when saw Gao Fan not responding to her.


    And her voice instantly snapped the secretary out of his daze making him ask, "Sorry, Madam?"


    "I asked you to stay for the dinner."


    Gao Fan shook his head, ready to reject the idea, but before he could, Li Xue added, "I requested you. Won''t you stay?"


    At the name of the request, Gao Fan could no longer reject. Looking at his President, he asked, and only after receiving his approval, he nodded to ept, "Thank you for asking me, Madam."


    Li Xue smiled then looking at Feng Shufen, she gestured him to go in to change. The man didn''t revoke. Letting down the girl from his embrace, he walked to climb up the stairs to his room. He could feel the calmness in the woman''s attitude, but could also tell that this at the moment she was not intending to talk about it.


    Soon the dinner was wellpleted in peace. Though all the while on the table there were cheering giggles of Li Wei that entertained everyone, still everything passed in peace.


    This was the first time Gao Fan had a meal with the family and he must say it was very much enjoyable. He had not spent too much time with the little young princess before, but one day with her was enough to make his heart full of memories of her witty talks.


    "Secretary Uncle Gao, will you be also being to have dinner with us the next day?" Completing her food on the te, the little girl couldn''t help but ask with excitement. "WeiWei really enjoyed you here and she would also enjoy the next time if youe to apany us." She said and Gao Fan couldn''t help but smile at her innocent invitation.


    "Little young miss, I will surely try toe next time. But I won''t promise to you since due to work I can''t be sure." He said and seeing him say honestly like that, the little girl was more impressed.


    Shaking her head, she agreed, "It''s okay, Secretary Uncle Gao. WeiWei knows that with Daddy Angel, you must also be very busy. So, your trying would be enough. And Mama says until one keeps on trying, he would definitely make it in the end. So, fighting! WeiWei will wait for you!" Encouraging with her own words, she jumped down her chair and went to give the hug to the man.


    Gao Fan felt the warmth in her hug and gently patted her head with love, giving a smile.


    Once done with all that, Li Wei turned to look at her Daddy Angel to ask, "Daddy Angel, what story are you telling me today? Thest one was really tricky. Am I going to hear something like that today as well?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her and nodded. "Go and check in the book. I will be there soon to read it to you." He said and the girl nodded before bidding goodbye to Gao Fan and excusing herself from the table while pressing a kiss on her mother''s cheeks and then running off her room, all excited.


    After some time, Feng Shufen as well stood up to leave, giving an understanding gesture to Li Xue which meant that he woulde soon after putting the girl to sleep.


    Li Xue smiled and nodded to him while seeing him leave. Only after he left, she turned to Gao Fan to ask, "So Secretary Gao, did you enjoy the dinner?" She asked and seeing thedy turn suddenly to him like that, for a moment, he dazed off not understanding about what thedy truly wanted to ask.


    Though it was a simple question in her words, the expression she held on her face said something different.

 Chapter 987 - Skills To Coax My Wife.

    <h4>Chapter 987 - Skills To Coax My Wife.</h4>


    Tucking the little girl to sleep, Feng Shufen silently switched off the lights beside her bed before walking out of the room and closing the door after her. Pulling his hands up, he checked up with the time, and it was alreadyte.


    Seeing the lights of the living hall already off, it wasn''t hard for him to guess that Gao Fan might have already left and Li Xue would have returned back to her room. So, without caring to search for her, he made his way towards their room straight.


    In the silence of the night, his steps sounded a little louder than usual as he walked his way through the corridor. Earlier he didn''t get the chance to ask Li Xue about the things that were bothering her but now, he could no longer wait to know.


    Pushing the door open of the room, soon he entered only to find it empty. The bed was prepared well to sleep, but there was no one inside. Suddenly growing concerned for her, his brows tugged into a frown as retreating his steps he was ready to walk out in search of her.


    But just when he turned to rush out, the door was pushed shut, with Li Xue standing in front of him.


    Looking at her wet hair, it was not hard to tell that she had juste out of the shower and didn''t even get time to change her bathrobe.


    "Where do you think you are going, Mr. Beelzebub?" She asked, blinking at the man. She wanted toe up like a seductress, but seeing the expression of concern on the man''s features she was not able to bring it out rightfully to tease.


    Does she really have to suck so much in romance?


    Earlier when she got out after the shower, she heard the footsteps of the maning from a distance, and has nned to tease him. But little did she expect him to get so worried after not seeing her in the room. Did she overdo it? She was not sure.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and quickly walked to reach her. "Are you alright?" He asked, looking in detail at her expression; trying his best to find the hints of something he has seen before in her eyes.


    But for some reason, now everything in her eyes looked normal. Like after a thunderous typhoon, the day has again be brighter.


    Coughing a bit, Li Xue quickly shook her head. "I am fine. Absolutely fine!" She said, easing the frown on the brows of the man, before blinking her eyes innocently at him.


    Feng Shufen looked at her for a good moment of time to confirm her words and then asked, "What happened to you before? I heard that you were upset about something. What made you upset before? Did something happen?"


    Li Xue felt guilty for worrying him like that. She heard from Gao Fan how he has rushed from thepany just after hearing that she was upset.


    Pouting, she asked him, "Do you really want to know?"


    Feng Shufen looked at him with some seriousness and nodded. He was about to say something to affirm his gesture as well but the next moment, Li Xue took him by surprise.


    With one tug on his waist, she shifted the man''s position, pushing his back at the door while standing in front of him with a serious temptress expression. "I was upset because Ie to know that you had an affair in the past." She said and her choice of words only made Feng Shufen frown.


    "Who bbered the nonsense to you?" He asked. His gaze turned all dark immediately, ready to bring anyone at peril.


    Li Xue was taken aback looking at him like that. But not losing herposure at his change, she maintained her expression. "Hey, Mr. Beelzebub, here I am getting jealous, yet instead of coaxing me, you are talking about other things. Don''t you feel that you should be assuring me instead?"


    "¡­" Feng Shufen paused looking at him as if having mixed feelings at her words.


    "What? Don''t you know how to cajole your wife now?" She asked, making her expression of surprise first but then turning it into a disappointment to add, "Sigh, don''t say that now you don''t know how to cajole me. Wouldn''t I be at a loss if my husband doesn''t even know such an easy and important thing?"


    She said almost turning to leave him behind and walk back ahead in the room. But just when she was about to walk away, she was tugged back, making her crash in the man''s embrace straight. "How can I let my wife get disappointed?" She heard him whisper near her ears and his slow voice like that instantly sent a shiver down her spine, pausing her breath in the process.


    "Wh-What do you mean?" She asked and the very next moment, their position got exchanged.


    Feng Shufen pressed her at the door before drawing close to her ears to say, "Showing the skills I got to coax my wife." He said, his warm breathing slowly brushing over the ears of Li Xue, making her shiver more because of their close proximity.


    "B-But didn''t you say that you don''t know how to ¡­" She wasn''t able toplete her remaining words as her gaze was immediately got captured into his grey orbs, making her forget the remaining.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and shook her head. Keeping her, all caught in his eyes, he said, "That''s not what I said but what you thought. Since you misunderstood me, I need to make it clear to you." His words fairly enunciating in her ears, giving all possible wrong dirty meaning of his words.


    It didn''t take time for Li Xue''s face to get flushed up.. Biting over her lips lower lip gently, she was about to say something but the next second, her lips were sealed making her lose the memory of everything she had thought to say earlier.

 Chapter 988 - Would Have Come To Seduce You.

    <h4>Chapter 988 - Would Have Come To Seduce You.</h4>


    In their passionate kiss, Li Xue almost forgot her breathing. She knew she could faint anytime fromck of oxygen, yet the anticipation she was feeling inside was too much to give up. So, wrapping her arms around his neck involuntarily, she could just get to intensify more of the feeling.


    But even if she could give up on herself, there would be no chance of Feng Shufen following the same. Though the feeling was tempting for him as well, knowing her limits, he didn''t fail to think of her first. Pulling away from her, he stared at her, allowing her to fill in her lungs first.


    "So, are you satisfied with my skill now?" He asked and easing her breath, Li Xue turned to look at him with a pout to say.


    "You yed unfairly. How could I be satisfied? Furthermore, I was jealous. A kiss like ¡­" Before she couldplete her words, a sneeze interrupted her making her nose go slightly red and itchy. "A kiss like this couldn''t be enough." She said, not thinking about the ambiguous air her words were building around.


    But it didn''t take long for her to realize it when saw the man''s gaze turning darker than before. Shaking her head, she quickly shook her head to clear out the misunderstanding. "No, no, I didn''t mean it the wrong way. The kiss was enough and I am already better. Believe me." She said but Feng Shufen just shushed her out before lifting her off the floor, making her legs straddle around her waist.


    "Toote to exin that, darling," he said, smirking at her and turning to carry her inside.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, wait, what are you doing? I truly didn''t mean it that way." Li Xue screamed in a low pitch. But even though she denied it, her arms were already around him, feeling his shoulder des; as if already anticipating the things that could being next.


    The man has said that he is the beast who has tasted his favorite brand of blood and could no longer hold back. But here in her case, it was seeming different. Like the things were the other way round. Maybe she was not the beast, who has got addicted to blood. But she sure felt like she got all addicted to the closeness she shared with the man. The sparks between them always felt so satisfying over her skin.


    After some time, when the souls of heaven left, thinking that there might happen something between the couple that would be unsafe for their pure eyes to watch, the Devil got other ns. The ns that even took Li Xue off guard.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, was this the thing you were thinking when you carried me inside like that?" She asked as in the reflection of the mirror, she looked at the man blow-drying her wet hair.


    Feng Shufen nced at her in the mirror as well. Though the tone of disappointment in her voice didn''t go amiss, he didn''t point it out specifically as well. Humming faintly, he said, "Your hair is wet like this. If not dried on time, you might catch a cold."


    Hearing him say that, Li Xue couldn''t help but pout her lips out. Really? Why did she have to wash her hair at night? If not for the wet hair, there might have been a chance ¡­


    Scrunching her nose, a little in itchiness, she looked at the man in the reflection, only to find him noticing her as well.


    "What? Is it fun looking at me like that?" She asked, her tone suiting the dissatisfied kid who didn''t get her favorite candy.


    Feng Shufen looked at her like that and found her adorable. At this moment, he just wanted to carry her to bed and give her whatever she wanted. But he knew a bit of patience won''t harm.


    "Didn''t you have something to ask me?" He said, changing the subject for the time being while keeping on blowing the warm air over her hair.


    Li Xue pouted at his ignorance. But then shook her head at his askance. "Nope, there is nothing I need to ask you now." She said, looking down her hand on thep while whispering under her breath. "Furthermore, asking you I don''t want to make you know that I couldn''t be a good and ideal wife to you just after two days of our marriage."


    She said and thought that thetter part of her words wasn''t audible to anyone''s ears. But little did she know that the man has long excelled the skill of reading lips.


    "Ideal wife or not, that''s up to me to decide." Feng Shufen said, making Li Xue look up at the mirror in surprise. Her eyes getting wide, blinking in disbelief at him.


    "You ¡­ "


    "Tell me, what is it about?"


    And Li Xue could just pout to reveal, "Did Sister Xinyi ever confess her feelings to you?" She asked and then waited to hear his response. Her eyes getting all expectant at him.


    Feng Shufen paused, looking at her with confusion, "Sister Xinyi? Who is she?"


    And hearing him ask like that, the woman could only purse her lips to borate in simple words. "Sister Xinyi is Lin Xinyi, my manager. Remember, you hired her in mour World." She said, not forgetting that Su Fai mentioned it before.


    The man gave some thought and only after a few moments, he nodded. And his nod to her was enough to make Li Xue stop his hands before springing up to climb on the small couch she was sitting on.


    "And you still chose her for me?" She asked and Feng Shufen nodded again. "Why?" She asked.


    "Because she was the best for you." He inly reasoned. And Li Xue could only be speechless. She couldn''t doubt that. Of course, Lin Xinyi was the best. She didn''t want to be dispirited hearing it but didn''t know why suddenly she was craving for excessive pampering.


    Was it the man''s soft attitude that was making her crave for more? Or was it just the situation that was making her go childish like her?


    "Then why did you not ept her confession?" She said, pouting and then turning to look away, to avoid his gaze.


    Feng Shufen looked at her dispirited style and simply said, "Because I had you in my heart." He confessed and Li Xue''s brows scrunched in confusion.


    Looking back at him, she was about to ask what does he mean by that; but before she could the man revealed on his own to say. "I had you in my thoughts much before than you think. It didn''t start just a few months back but years back when you were in the university."


    He said and his words suddenly made Li Xue get more interested to hear from him. "Mr. Beelzebub, care to be more clear, please. Actually when? I don''t remember meeting you in those days, even though I had a secret crush on you." Her spirits, returning back, making her lips suddenly curl up on their own.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and stated actually when things started. As if hearing a unique unexpected plot of the story, Li Xue couldn''t stop herself from getting every detail of it. Whenpleted, she was all delusional thinking about it.


    Was that real?


    She never thought that it started that back in time. And that too in such circumstances. Who would think that the great President Feng would fall for the girl who actually dared to start such a rumor against him? Erectile Dysfunction was not a small thing whenes to the man''s reputation. Yet instead of suing her of the offense, he actually fell for her audacity.


    Like really?


    Wasn''t that a little too odd? Who does that?


    "Mr. Beelzebub, are you masochistic? I mean who falls for something like that? Didn''t you think that your well-built reputation would be gone? Andter you might not have any woman looking at you?" Li Xue asked, blinking at the man because of the strand of hair that wasing over her eyes.


    Feng Shufen shook his head, gently tugging the strand behind her ears to exin, "Why to care for other women when I had my eyes on you." He said and his words instantly melted everything.


    Li Xue looked at him and didn''t know what else to say. Swallowing down the speechlessness down her throat, she put her hands over the man''s shoulders to ask, "Really? But what if I would have not ended the way I had. Then? Was there still a chance for us to be together?" She said, thinking that might be the description of such a situation would make the man''s confidence waver.


    But that was just in her thoughts. Even after her saying like that, Feng Shufen was still all confident. "I would have still reached to seduce you to give in." He said and Li Xue couldn''t doubt that, knowing well the seducing skills of the man.


    Indeed, if he hade to seduce her, she would have given in to him eventually; no matter what.

 Chapter 989 - Stand No Chance.

    <h4>Chapter 989 - Stand No Chance.</h4>


    The next day, like before, the family of three left home together in one car. With Du Fan driving in front and Gao Fan following from behind, Feng Shufenpanied the two girls to their daily routes.


    Soon the car halted at the arrival of the school. And the little girl excitedly took her school bag back on her shoulders ready to leave with her Daddy Angel, while waving at her mother. But then suddenly, she turned back to look at Li Xue to say, "Mama, though WeiWei knows that you won''t forget, still she would remind you of our n for the weekend. Don''t forget about it."


    She said and Li Xue nodded to her, seeing her walk away.


    After some while, Feng Shufen returned back and the drive once again began. The air was silent but was still vibrant, simr to the season of spring.


    Feng Shufen turned to look at her, only to find her again busy on mobile. Looking at her getting all so silent, suddenly something struck his thoughts as he asked, "Were you satisfiedst night? Or are you still disappointed with my skills?"


    Li Xue paused. Though she didn''t turn to look at him immediately, her fingers paused on the phone screen made it evident that she has heard him well. After some time, her eyes went to look at the front, as seeing the stiffness on the facial feature of Du Fan, it was not to tell that the ambiguous words has reached his ears as well.


    "Not satisfied yet?" When saw her not replying, Feng Shufen probed again and Li Xue turned to pass him a re.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, what are you trying to do? We are not alone." She said in a low voice with a tone of threat, gesturing the man to look at Du Fan who was driving with some awkwardness on his face.


    Feng Shufen looked at him and just shrugged his shoulders to say, all in a straight face as if his words never held any second meaning. "I am just asking you ifst night, you were ¡­"


    Before he could repeat it again, Li Xue turned to press her hand over his lips to restrict him. "Last night, we were just discussing things about my work. Do you have to make it sound like that?" She gazed wrinkling her brows at him in urgency mixed with pleading that was requesting him to not tease to the verge of embarrassment.


    Feng Shufen raised his brows at her and Li Xue immediately understood what must have pricked him. It was only thest time she has heard him chide her about using phones on moving cars. And again, today she was doing the same. But does he really have to do that? Doesn''t he always use hisptop in the car as well?


    Putting the phone aside with her pursed lips, she agreed to ept his words with a rebellious look on her face. Fine, fine, you won this time. But next time, I won''t lie down as well. Wait for it! She sulked internally, before finally removing her hands over his lips.


    Feng Shufen''s lips tugged up slightly seeing her wild obedience. Then shaking his head, he eased the air, he built himself. "What I mean was are you not satisfied with my skills of choosing people around you? If you have any problem with that then you can just let me know and we could ¡­" He said as his eyes meaningfully turned to look at Du Fan who was looking at them from the front in the rear mirror.


    He didn''t mean to gaze back, but when heard Feng Shufen mentioning dissatisfaction regarding the chosen people around thedy, he couldn''t help but look back curiously to see if he was also involved in the list. And seeing the meaningful gaze of Young Mastere his way, he could only feel the hesitation in her heart.


    Feeling all poor inside, he turned to look at thedy instead, blinking at her with his puppy eyes.


    Li Xue felt his pain and instantly turned to look at the man to say, "Mr. Beelzebub, didn''t you say that you chose the best for me. Why would I want to change them? Even if there is something I am eager to work with them on it on my own. You don''t need to bother." She said and it instantly put Du Fan to relief.


    Though it has not been long for him to get appointed under thedy, he was enjoying his time taking her here and there. Not like he was not happy serving Feng Shufen before, but with thedy, it was much more rxing to say.


    Feng Shufen looked at Li Xue and was not surprised. Of course, he has long known that to the people around her, she would never be insensitive. But there was someone about who he needed to confirm with her. "And what about your manager? If you are notfortable then ¡­"


    Li Xue shook her head before even the man couldplete his words. "Though I know you are the treasured piece of my life Mr. Beelzebub, whom I won''t bear to lose now; still, I also know Sister Xinyi very well. Not just she is the best for me, but she is also a woman of her words. If she has said that she would always support and guide me professionally then she would do."


    Feng Shufen looked at her confidence and Li Xue added more, "Furthermore, it''s not wise living in the past. She might have loved you back in some days. But presently, I got you all for me. So, others stood no chance."


    She said and Feng Shufen wanted to really chuckle proudly at her confidence. Nodding at he agreed, before promising all seriously. "Fine, since you want it like that, I would support you." He said, before turning ahead to look at the car.. Though he said that simply, there was something in his eye that he kept there in hiding.

 Chapter 990 - The Unsaid Promise.

    <h4>Chapter 990 - The Unsaid Promise.</h4>


    Li Xue''s eyes squinted as she didn''t miss the meteoric swish of another unsaid promise shing in his eyes. "What was that?" She asked, turning to look at him, tugging her brows in curiosity.


    Feng Shufen shook his head in denial. "Nothing!" giving a one-word reply, he kept his gaze at the streets passing by. His eyes were long back to normal without leaving any hint of the determination Li Xue has seen before.


    But even gone, the woman was not that easy to ept it to be simple. So, tugging over the sleeves of the man, she made him look at her first before asking again. "Do you think I would believe that? Come on, tell me fast. What was that look about?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her and then out of nowhere asked, "You are not going to thepany today?" His intention of switching the topic was evident, but still, Li Xue replied.


    "There is nothing in thepany today. So, I am nning to visit Her Highness first. She has called me yesterday to ask something and then said that there is something about the project she wants to discuss with me." She said, keeping her eyes all strict at the man so that after her reply he doesn''t get the chance to avoid the things she has asked. "Now, will you tell me what I have asked you before?"


    She said and Feng Shufen gave a mysterious smile to her as if he has already taken the lead of trapping the girl in his trap. Li Xue didn''t understand at first, but when suddenly felt the car halting at the side of the road, she someway got to understand what the man had actually tried to do.


    "You ¡­" She was about toin but before she could, a knock at the car window interrupted her.


    And given to Feng Shufen''s faint smile, it was not hard to tell that he already knew who was there. Turning, a bit, he rolled down the window but kept his eyes still on the woman as if not wishing to miss her expressions.


    "Madam!" It was Gao Fan who hase to knock. Finding Li Xue''s eyes at himself, he paused to greet her first before looking at his President to say in a tone of the slightest hurry, "President Feng, it''s already time for your meeting. We need to hurry from here otherwise we might gette. The clients had their flightter in the afternoon and we have not left them on a good note yesterday."


    He said but Feng Shufen didn''t bother to hurry. Instead, he simply stared at Li Xue to say, "Gao Fan, your Madam was there asking me something. You interrupted at a wrong time." He said making the secretary all perplexed about his wrong.


    Did he offend thedy by interrupting her? But the clients from yesterday were really important and missing them today as well will only make things wrong. His interruption like this was not his intention but the necessity. Staring at thedy he could just hope her to understand his tough spot.


    For a moment, Li Xue wanted to ignore the importance Gao Fan stated about the client. But when heard him mention they are the same as yesterday, she couldn''t bear to act arrogant and willful. Furthermore, the concern in the eyes that Gao Fan held was not a joke. She knew how sincere the secretary was for his President and thepany.


    "It''s okay, Mr. Secretary. You didn''t interrupt anything important. As for my talks with your President Feng ¡­ I could always have themter. Because at the end of the day he would be returning home from where he would no longer escape." She said, giving a meaningful nce at the man, which delivered its message well.


    Gao Fan felt relieved as at once he turned to look at his President to see his response. But he was there still staring at thedy with a look that was asking him to not interrupt for a moment.


    Feng Shufen looked at Li Xue and couldn''t help but press a smile. Recently, he found that she looked more adorable when sending him threats. "So ¡­" He started to officially ask her permission before leaving.


    But before he could say anything, Li Xuepleted the reply for him. "Of course, President Feng, you should leave first. We would continue this againter when you return home." She said, pressing a smile over her lips and that smile was meaningful enough to let the man know that the topic might not be over yet.


    Feng Shufen gave a nod to her indication before finally pushing the door to leave with Gao Fan.


    Du Fan and Li Xue waited till their car disappeared at a distance and only after seeing them not in the line of sight, Li Xue hmphed to say, "This man really knows to y the tricks and then act innocent."


    Du Fan started the car and smiled looking at thedy behind and by mistake, left a soft chuckle.


    Li Xue didn''t miss the soft sound and interestedly turned to look at the driver to ask. "Mr. Driver, are you siding up with your master now?"


    Du Fan frantically shook his head. "No, no, Madam. I just wanted to thank you. Earlier, I almost thought that you might be kicking me out of your team. So, thank you for not doing so." He said and Li Xue just waved her hands at him.


    "Though I was upset with you, it was still not to the point to abandon you." She said and her words made the driver smile in gratitude but then she added a bit with sternness, "But Mr. Driver, don''t do what you have done yesterday. Because of the false rm, I had to give in today. And I would have to know what that hidden thing he meant by that gaze."


    She said and with the slip of tongue, Du Fan immediately responded, "Oh, that was an unsaid promise to you, Madam.." Soon enough he realized his mistake, but it was already toote for him.

 Chapter 991 - Love Rivals.

    <h4>Chapter 991 - Love Rivals.</h4>


    Li Xue raised her brows. "An unsaid promise! What''s that, Mr. Driver?" She asked and Du Fan immediately scratched the back of his head.


    "Madam, that was just a slip of tongue. There is nothing." He immediately thought to defend himself but he knew this excuse wouldn''t satisfy thedy. And as he expected, Li Xue didn''t intend to remove her gaze from him. Instead, her eyes squinted at him as if reading his thoughts even without him telling about it on his own.


    "Mr. Driver, why do I feel like even after you promise your sincerity to me, you are still on the side of your Master. If you would be like that, I wouldn''t want to torture you more. Soter when I would meet him, I will ask him to take you back. That would be nice, wouldn''t it?"


    She said with a sympathetic smile and Du Fan frantically shook his head. "No, no, Madam, I have been sincere to your side more. It''s just that my information may not be too right since I am no longer following Young Master around."


    "Information? I just asked you about that unsaid promise, but seeing you adding more I can see there are more things into it. Interesting!" She said and Du Fan felt like he was more getting entangled into things. The more he felt denying, the more he was giving the things out to thedy.


    Not knowing how more to escape, he finally thought to give up and reveal everything. His features turned defeated as Li Xue gave him another opportunity.


    "Mr. Driver, so give me the details of the unsaid promise first and thenter also about the information you were talking. Don''t worry, I would always remember that what you said might not be cent percent authentic as you no longer follow your Young Master around." She said and even if it sounded good, Du Fan could no longer be sure of it.


    But anyway, he didn''t have any other choice as well. Showing his sincerity to thedy seemed the only way, so nodding to her, he revealed, "Madam, don''t take me wrong, but before you appeared, Young Master has always been more into silence. Even to know his orders we had to read his gestures and gazes. So from there, I got into the habit of reading his expressions. I might not have excelled the skill, but this has been something that hase with my experience."


    "When earlier he turned to face the road at the front, I have seen his determined eyes in the mirror and there was an unsaid promise for you in it. Piecing his words along with that expression only meant one thing." He said and his words sounded like a girl confessing his understanding and feeling for his crush.


    If Li Xue wouldn''t have known the driver from before, she might have thought that there could be some deep feeling for his master in his heart. But knowing his faithfulness towards Shufen, she could understand from where this depth of their rtionship wasing. It was right when he said that it took years to get built up.


    "And what''s that one thing?" She said, already getting all engrossed in his words.


    Du Fan hesitated at first and then revealedter. "A promise to deal with your rivals on your behalf."


    Li Xue paused for a moment as her eyes grew a little suspicious at his chosen words. "My rivals? Exactly who?"


    Was the driver talking about Wen Sying? But wasn''t she already dealt with?


    "Madam, from rivals I mean your love rivals." Before Du Fan has not found it appropriate to mention it as ''love rivals'', so had chosen just to say it as ''rivals''. But when heard thedy asking with more rity, he could only be direct.


    "Love rivals? As in the rtionship of me and your Young Master?" Li Xue asked, confirming what she has heard. "Have I got any?"


    Du Fan shook his head. "No, Madam. It''s not from the side of Young Master. He has only you in his life and even before you, there was no one." He said trying his best to defend Shufen''s stance; feeling panicked that his wrong choice of words might cause differences in the couple''s rtionship. "It''s just that the family is tooplicated where everyday new ns get nned against him and his wishes."


    Li Xue heard him well. Even on the mention of the love rivals, she never got the thought to me Feng Shufen. Might be because her trust in him has exceeded that level. She might get jealous over him. But wasn''t the taste of vinegar already toomon in the lover rtionships? Especially when you know that you are possessive of your partner.


    "So, do you mean his family is setting him up with someone?" She asked to confirm the thoughts she was having in her mind. Though she had not given much thought, still now hearing the driver mention it, she couldn''t fail to remember what Chen Rui had earlier said about theplications in the Feng family. So it was indeed true.


    Du Fan''s facial features turned serious as well. "Though I couldn''t be too sure about it Madam, there is an air in between the rtives to pair up Young Master with some maiden of profitable family."


    "But didn''t they already been informed about me in his life?" Li Xue was curious to know how far his family and the rtives know about her.


    Du Fan nodded. "Yes, Madam. They know about you and young little miss. But still focusing more on their profits, they are trying their best to ignore the facts. They are all weaving their plots against you and Young Master. But Young Master is alwaysing to a step ahead of them. And also, the Old Master of the family is not giving any heed to their proposals. So, they are falling weak. But ¡­"


    Before he could continue toplete his say, Li Xue helped in out, almost understanding the scenario.. "But you doubt that this might not continue for long."

 Chapter 992 - When Crisis Appears, We Wont Fall Weak.

    <h4>Chapter 992 - When Crisis Appears, We Won''t Fall Weak.</h4>


    Li Xue has known that big families of high society haveplications of their own. But what she never knew was that one day, she would be the one getting involved in it. Nor did Feng Shufen ever allow the air of the family mess to get near her.


    Now hearing it all like that, she realized ¨C all this while how well she was protected between the wings of the man. Not just in her professional life, but also in her daily life. To her, he had be that knight of shining armor that doesn''t appear at the front to save her always but always remains protecting her in shadows.


    Whenever she would be in need, she could unconsciously expect him to be there. Then how could she not let him experience the same feeling with her?


    Her lips tugged into a smile as giving a soft chuckle, she said in assurance, "Don''t worry, Mr. Driver. This wouldn''t be easy for them to do. After all, I wouldn''t be the woman to stay low while facing the attacks."


    Du Fan couldn''t doubt that. Thedy who could manage to show her talents in front of Young Master would never be simple and easy-minded. Though he has always seen the women be all kind and cheerful around them, all of them knew that those were the simple traits she carries in general, not in her deep nature.


    "By the way, Mr. Driver, can I ask you who is the woman the family is trying to set Mr. Beelzebub with?" Li Xue suddenly asked. Her gaze got a bit curious looking at Du Fan, waiting to hear him reveal. Somewhere she already was sure that the man might know the identity of the woman.


    Du Fan pondered for a moment. "Madam, I heard it''s the daughter of the Zhang family. I am not sure of her name but she is the only daughter of her family and half of the Zhang family''s legacy belongs to her."


    He said and that the family title didn''t sound unfamiliar to Li Xue. Just hearing it made her already guess actually which woman could it be with Zhang''s title.


    "Zhang Xiaotong!" She said and at her call of that name, Du Fan instantly nodded.


    "Yes, Madam. It''s that name. Do you know her?" He asked, tugging his brows in confusion.


    Li Xue smiled. "Not too deeply. But enough to keep her name in my memories." She said before gesturing for him to finally focus only on driving.


    The driver might not have understood her words, but he had well understood her gesture. So, obeying, he didn''t talk more, rather just drove thedy in the direction of the pce.


    While behind, for some more time, Li Xue thought about the things before finally deciding her move on it. If she had to shine, she would have to take the lead. And she had well understood how to take that lead next.


    ***


    At the same time,


    Yun Yuchun was working in her study room when her phone rang interrupting her concentration. Her working sses were loosely over her nose making her look more engrossed in work. She never liked anyone''s interruption during her work, very simr to Feng Shufen; but when saw the contact disyed on the screen of her phone, she couldn''tin.


    Putting the pen of her hand down on the table, she leisurely picked the phone to answer it first. "Yes, Assistant Guo, what is it this time? Has she been up to something?" She asked directly getting to the point to save time. And it was not needed to make anyone clear who she was referring to as ''she'' there.


    As if the person on the other side of the call had always been all ustomed to her tone like that, didn''t sound dumb or surprised when replied to thedy''s question briefly. "Madam, since Ms. Zhen has returnedst day; she didn''t seem to make much of the clear move. But it''s just now that I have got to hear that under the covers, she has been operating with some of the rtives internally."


    Thedy didn''t give much of the reply to the information but just hummed in response to let him know that she was hearing him and he could continue further.


    "Some of the rtives has gotten influenced with her ideas and has nned to introduce Ms. Zhang to the family soon" He paused for a moment with some hesitation but then continued to say, "They are nning to force Young Master to ept her to date and then officially make him include her in the family."


    Yun Yuchun heard it well and couldn''t control herself from giving a snigger. "nning to force him? Did they really think they are capable to do so?"


    "Madam ¡­ Sorry, I mean Ms. Yun ¡­"


    Before he could say anymore, the woman coldly but confidently added, "Let them have the try. I am sure it won''t be an easy job for them."


    "But what if they got him truly on the tough spot?"


    "Assistant Guo, Shufen is my son more than of your Master''s. So don''t worry, no one would ever be able to force him. Neither those rtives nor the patriarch of the family." She said and, in her voice, the confidence was all clear.


    But the Assistant sounded still doubtful on the other side. "But ¡­" He was about to show his concern again but thedy paused him.


    "Assistant Guo, don''t forget I may not be there, but in my name, I still have internal supporters there. If ever the time of crisis appears, we would not fall weak. So don''t stress out. Just keep your eyes all strict and sharp at that woman. And also ¡­" She said taking a pause to add something more with hesitation, "Pay more attention to the health of your Master. I heard he is been in some kind of family crisis recently. It would not be nice to see him dying without seeing the real faces of the people around him."


    She said before disconnecting the call.


    Right at the moment, a knock at the door came to inform her. "Ms. Yana, everything is arranged. The meeting is in one and a half hour. We can leave now".


    Thedy nodded, then pushing the chair a little back she stood up to leave.

 Chapter 993 - Arent They Afraid Of Offending Us?

    <h4>Chapter 993 - Aren''t They Afraid Of Offending Us?</h4>


    On the other side, soon Li Xe was allowed inside the royal pce without any hassle. "Madam, we are here. Give me a moment, I will open the door for you." Du Fan announced, soon getting out to push the door for thedy.


    Li Xue was about to reject such a gesture, but before she could say anything, the man was already out to open the door for her with a smile.


    Li Xue reciprocated back to his smile with hers and didn''t put much brain into his attitude. But for the driver, he just wanted to treat thedy with the best. Especially when she was there within the royal premises.


    "Thank you, Mr. Driver. You can take the rest; I will go in first." Li Xue said and then soon made her way inside the pce.


    Earlier she had not found it necessary to give the call to the butler about her arrival, but seeing him still standing at the entrance for her wee made her lips tug up in a smile.


    "Good ¡­" She paused to check the time on her watch before greeting with confidence, "afternoon, Mr. Cao. I hope I didn''t disturb your work schedule of today."


    The old butler smiled and then shook his head. "Not at all, Young Miss. It''s my duty. Pleasee in." He said before politely gesturing her toe along.


    But Li Xue was long struck behind with surprise. As if she has heard something that was hard toprehend. Did she hear him wrong? Or has she ¡­ Being all confused about the things, she stayed back looking at the butler proceeding ahead in his steps.


    While at the front Mr. Cao paused as well in his steps when felt the girl not following behind. Turning, he looked back only to find Li Xue still standing at the entrance, looking all confused at him. "Young Miss, is there a problem?" He asked politely.


    And just his words confirmed the things Li Xue was seeking for all this while. Taking her steps closer to him at once, she asked in perplexity, "Mr. Cao, you have changed the way of addressing me. I feel like you have mis ¡­"


    Before she could call it a mistake, a voice from the distance interrupted to rify, "He has not mistaken to call you Young Miss. That''s your rightful title here andter everyone would be addressing you with the same, so there is no need of you getting surprised about it."


    "Your Majesty!" Turning to face Shin Tinming at a distance, Butler Cao was the first to bow and greet. While Li Xue was too confused to even remember her side of greeting. But she didn''t remain forgetful for long.


    The moment she found the man smiling at her, her trance of perplexity broke as she greeted quickly giving a slight bow, "Your Majesty!"


    Shin Tinming nodded before walking closer with his hands tucked inside his pocket. "You still seem a bit confused. Is there something you are thinking of?"


    Li Xue was no longer sure of what she was actually confused about. Earlier it was just for the addressing title from Mr. Cao. But now even the changed attitude of the king was making her go confused. This was the first time she felt like His Majesty was beginning the conversation with her.


    It was not like she was scared of talking with him. But more like she had not expected that ever she would be having a conversation like this with him. All the time whenever she has met him, it was like around the man, there felt a strong wall that kept her at a distance from him. Not allowing any of them to have the ease.


    But today, it seemed different. He has himselfe to talk to her and was even giving her smiles. And she must say his smile was kind of very soothing to her eyes. Like she has always longed to see it on his face, but never got the chance to.


    "You can ask me if there is anything" When didn''t find Li Xue responding for a good moment, Shin Tinming assured again with his words and Li Xue immediately shook her head, to say.


    "Your smile looks better." She said and her words paused everything around for a moment. Not just the butler and the king but also Li Xue was surprised with her own words. Though those words had been in her heart, she didn''t mean to say it in front.


    Shin Tinming raised his brows at her words but soon another smile covered his lips as if he was following the demand of the girl.


    Li Xue was ready to apologize for crossing her line, but right at that time, Chen Rui''s voice came from behind as if already guessing her move. "Don''t apologize for that, dear. You didn''t say anything wrong. I fell for him just after I saw him smile. So indeed, his smile is special. And very much like you."


    She said beforeing forward with a curl of lips. As always, thedy looked beautiful but there was something looking odd in herplexion. Li Xue didn''t fail to notice that and getting concerned, she asked, "Ma, you look pale. Are you not well?"


    Chen Rui''s smile paused as her eyes moved to exchange a gaze with her husband before pulling up her lips in a smile. "You noticed the wrong thing, dear. See, I got the chance to wear your gifted beautiful cashmere scarf. Tell me, how am I looking? Is it looking good on me?" She asked as she twirled lightly around to make the girl see her wrapped in the scarf.


    But it didn''t change Li Xue''s serious expression a bit. Instead, her eyes grew small at her as she pursed her lips to ask again, "Are you not well, Ma?" And in her tone, the warm threating from the daughter was very much evident.


    Hearing her like that, Chen Rui couldn''t help but pout like an over-pampered mother who was getting spoiled by her children''s care and concern. "It''s just a bit cough and cold. I am fine. There is nothing to worry about." Her tone came out clear, but her eyes felt a bit wet in emotions.


    Li Xue didn''t know what more to say. She could see the edge of thedy''s eyes watery, but she never had learned to cajole the crying. So, she simply went with the simple lines. "Is it from the changing weather? Have you seen the doctor?" She asked, while subconsciously looking at the butler, who was almost ready to answer.


    But right at the moment, someone else came to reply to her. "You really know how to act innocent."


    Li Xue at once turned to look. She was not surprised to find that it was no other but the little Crown Prince of the pce. Chen Rui also had the same usual smile as if she knew that no matter what she says her kid won''t get changed at any cost.


    "You Jun!" Like a stressed mother, Chen Rui called but her son couldn''t get obedient that easily.


    "Ma, don''t threaten me today. I am not telling a lie against her. Haven''t you gotten like this because you were stressed out for her that day? You even skipped your mealtime. And everyone in the pce knows if you ever skip your mealtime, you would get sick sooner orter. The same thing happened. How am I wrong to inform her that?"


    Pouting his lips out like an enraged kid, Shin You Jun said. And his words only made Li Xue turn to look at thedy with tugged brows. Though she has not known much about thedy, she has known one thing very well for sure that she cares for her a lot. And if the boy was telling her that she skipped her mealtime in the worry of her, she could blindly believe it.


    "Ma, you were worried for me? Why?" She asked, frowning a bit, not understanding the reason that could be responsible.


    Shin You Jun tapped his feet. Then looking uninterestedly at Li Xue, he said, "Though I never thought toe on the same page with you. But here, for this topic, I as well want to know what exactly happened to you that made my mother worried like that. Do you even know I have never seen her worried like that for me? Not even when I have temperature issues."


    He said before turning to look at her mother for the reply who was piercing him with her res. Thest day when he has asked her, she just dodged the topic giving vague answers. But today, he was sure that she would answer since it wouldn''t be him asking her rather her precious new daughter.


    Thinking like that he wanted to hmph at the thought of getting reced but finding his father looking at him straight, he couldn''t dare.


    While on the other side, Li Xue kept her gaze at thedy, as if telling her that she won''t get easy until she gets to hear what she was asking about.


    In the end, feeling defeated Chen Rui could only reveal in a wrongful tone. "I was worried when I got to hear that you were drugged at the party before going missing." She said and it didn''t require any more words to let Li Xue understand about which incident thedy was talking about.


    She was about to exin it to ease her worries, but before she could, a very loud enraged voice rang beside her that almost put her into surprise. Not just for the high pitch Shin You Jun used but also for the anger she felt in his tone.. "She was drugged! Who dared to do that? Aren''t they afraid to offend us?" And that voice really sounded genuine.

 Chapter 994 - She Is My Elder Sister, Of Course.

    <h4>Chapter 994 - She Is My Elder Sister, Of Course.</h4>


    Li Xue blinked as her eyes took in the fierceness the young boy held in his eyes. It never ever struck to thoughts that an attack on her could agitate him even a bit. Oppositely, she thought that even if someday she would be in the mess, the young boy will take his time to tease her instead of helping her out.


    But today looking at him like that, her thoughts changed. Changed drastically!


    Even Chen Rui and Shin Tinming were taken aback for a moment. Maybe it was their first time as well to see their son so riled up.


    "Ma, Pa, how could you still sit so calmly here. Won''t you do anything? Haven''t you taken her as your daughter? Then, is this the way to treat her?" Seeing his parents still all chilled and rxed, Shin You Jun couldn''t believe but ask as if he had seen his elders doing wrong. He seemed ready to go for the war but couldn''t believe the other people in the house didn''t care.


    Chen Rui looked at Li Xue for a moment, before turning to look back at his son. Though she knew the brother-sister bond between the two would sprout someday, she never expected it to be this soon. It was just the other day, she lectured his son, and just a moment before he was thereining about Li Xue.


    But now, he was also there taking the stance of her side. It was too abrupt but kind of believable as well. Maybe she has just been wrong to underestimate the emotions of his son.


    Smiling, Chen Rui finally felt the joy of having aplete family in her heart. Giving a knowing gaze toward her husband, she said. Her words were all directed to her son. "You Jun, dear, it''s true we have taken her as our daughter. But what could we do? After all, it''s not like she is really our daughter." She said, pursing her lips helplessly and Shin You Jun just couldn''t believe his ears.


    "Ma, how could you say that? You have taken her as your daughter. She cares for you and Pa so much; she even brought you those gifts. How could you be so insensitive to her? She was drugged and someone tried to harm her. This is not our way of dealing the things when somethinges against our family."


    He said and Chen Rui raised her brows at him to ask in a tone of disbelief. "Family? Is she one of us?"


    Without thinking much into the words of his mother, the young boy readily nodded with much confidence. "She is my elder sister. How could she be different from us? She is one of us, of course." He said and his words made both Shin Tinming and Chen Rui smile deeply.


    Even at the side, Li Xue felt awestruck at the unique charm of the young boy who seemed all different from usual.


    When saw his parents giving a wide smile to him, Shin You Jun felt confused. He didn''t understand what was it about first but soon the realization of his own words struck him as he felt the urge to cough at the edge of his throat.


    Clearing his throat, he tried to reason his attitude. "Didn''t you say to take her as my elder sister? I am doing just what you asked for. Why are you still giving those looks to me? It''s not like I like her. She is my enemy. But even in enmity, I hold dignity. I won''t allow anyone else to harm her in such a destructive way." He said, pressing his lips and giving a small arrogant look to Li Xue.


    And seeing him like that, Li Xue couldn''t help but smile, downing her gaze at the floor. She didn''t want the boy to find her smiling because she knew that if he did, he would be embarrassed. And for some reason, she doesn''t want him to get embarrassed because of her.


    Chen Rui didn''t fail to notice the girl''s tries to hide her smile. And seeing the blooming understanding between the kids warmed her heart. She looked at her boy first to give hum of satisfaction to him to say, "It''s good to see you taking my words seriously. Don''t worry we have handled the things for her. You can rest assured for your elder sister." And then turning to Li Xue, she highlighted for her, "And Xiao Xue, did you believe me now?"


    She asked and Li Xue looked at her not understanding what she meant. To which the royaldy instantly exined. "Last time didn''t I say that soon you would get to see a protective brother in him? Today, I am sure you might have got a glimpse of it." She said and Li Xue couldn''t deny it.


    Looking at the young Crown Prince, she nodded. And seeing the woman nod, Shin You Jun could just scratch the back of his neck in awkwardness to say.


    "Don''t take it wrong. I was just attending to the words of my mother. If not for her taking you as a daughter, I would have never considered you as my sister." He said and Shin Tinming could onlye forward to tap on his son''s shoulders with a feeling of pride.


    "You have grown up finally." The king said and it instantly made the eyes of the boy glitter up.


    "Really, father? Then will you be taking me along to that meeting you are going to attend today?" Immediately returning back to his usual side, the boy asked his father with expectant eyes.


    But was turned down immediately with a smile. "Your mother is not well. Stay back to help her instead. I would handle the meeting on my own."


    "But Pa, ¡­"


    "You Jun! I won''t take you to the meeting andter see you creating a mess there. So obediently stay back at the pce and help your mother." Shin Tinming said, before turning to give a look to Chen Rui and smile at Li Xue. Then turning to the butler, he said checking the time. "Mr. Cao, it''s already time.. Please help me prepare the car."

 Chapter 995 - Never Wanted To Make You See This Side Of Me.

    <h4>Chapter 995 - Never Wanted To Make You See This Side Of Me.</h4>


    Like an abandoned kid, Shin You Jun stood there with a pout over his face, gazing at his father leaving. Then turning, he looked at his mother before stomping his feet on the floor. "Ma, why didn''t you take my side earlier? If you have said, Pa would have surely considered taking me along." He said and Li Xue looked at his attitude with great amusement.


    It was rare to see the young boy so eager for work. In recent times, did he develop a habit of working? Or was it just her wishful thinking? She couldn''t decide between the two, so turned to Chen Rui to see the response.


    Chen Rui heard her son as well but remained very cool to his nags. "That''s because I was on the side of your father. He got a point. If you had tagged along with him to the meeting, you must have definitely created a mess there. Andter we would have to work to cover for you. It''s not easy every time, you know."


    She said before turning to walk to Li Xue and then tugging her towards the living space to have the seats.


    Li Xue didn''t show any rejection. When thedy came to hook her arms with hers, she followed the suit and went along. While behind, the young kid felt wronged.


    "Ma, why are you saying like it''s me every time? It was not my faultst time. It was him who came first to provoke me. Otherwise, it would have ¡­."


    Before even the boy could defend himselfpletely, his words were sharply snapped, making him go all in silence. Unhooking her arms from Li Xue, Chen Rui turned sharply to look at her face. Her eased demeanor getting all changed immediately. "Shin You Jun! How many times have I told you to not defend your wrongs?"


    "B-But Ma, it''s him who ¡­"


    "He provoked you and you got provoked all easily by him? Was it all that I have taught you all these years?" Chen Rui looked really enraged.


    For the first time, Li Xue has seen her like that and she felt like she least knows the topic about which the two were discussing. She wanted to make thedy rx but didn''t have the idea how to interrupt in between. But given the changingplexion of thedy, she knew she won''t be able to take it for long.


    Guessing the necessity of the situation, Li Xue was ready to turn to ask the boy to concede but before she could say anything, Shin You Jun said on his own, making the situation go worse. "Ma, I wasn''t wrongst time. It was ¡­"


    And before he could say more, Chen Rui''s coughing went rough. Her face was already red and with the sudden attack of coughs only made it look unbearable.


    *Cough* "You Jun ¡­ *cough* you really know how to act arrogant but arrogance should also know its timing. Arrogance is not good for all times. Do you get it?" Still taking the chance to put some brains into her son, Chen Rui tried. Even though her condition didn''t seem good.


    Seeing his mother like that, Shin You Jun panicked while Li Xue already came to support thedy up to take the seat on the sofa.


    "Anyone is there? Bring some water fast." Li Xue called loudly while giving a re in the direction of the boy.


    Shin You Jun felt guilty and immediately ran up to get the ss of water himself. Rushing back, he at once got on the side of his mother to apologize. "Ma, I am sorry. Please have some water first. Later you can beat me." He said and, in his eyes, the apology was all sincere.


    Chen Rui looked at him and could no longer stay strict. Taking the water, she sipped to calm herself but the coughing didn''t die down. Y-You Jun, when will you get mature? *cough* You are already twenty-one, yet you hold the childishness in your attitude. Do you want me to ¡­?" She couldn''tplete her words as her profuse coughs didn''t let her.


    But Shin You Jun understood his mother''s words really well, without even her saying it. Shaking his head, he instantly assured, "I promise to learn, Ma. I will try my best to get matured soon. Just don''t leave me like that." He said and with his shivering voice, it could be said that he would be breaking into tears anytime.


    Li Xue couldn''t believe it. She looked at the boy and could only scrunch her brows in a frown. What exactly was he thinking of? The woman was just coughing which was verymon when you are suffering from cough and cold. Why was he making it sound like she is going to leave them another moment?


    Wasn''t he getting a little too imaginative?


    Not able to take his cry-baby attitude for longer, Li Xue couldn''t help but simply say in an irritated tone. "Hey! You are already this big. Do I still have to make you understand that coughing is allmon during cough and cold?"


    "But her face is looking so red. How could she ¡­"


    "That''s because you agitated her to the extent where she couldn''t take it anymore. And you are still not helping her." Li Xue gave him a reality check but the boy was too engrossed in the situation to take it.


    Blinking at her, he turned to look at his mother who was trying her best to get a hold of her coughs. "Then what should I do? How can I help her?" He asked, getting all desperate and seeing him like that Li Xue could just shake her head.


    "Anyone there?" She called again and from behind, the maid instantly answered.


    "Young Miss!"


    Li Xue paused at the address for a moment but then focused on the thing that was necessary at the moment. "Quickly go and prepare some honey tea for Her Highness. And also get cough syrup with thyme and ivy leaves as core ingredients. That would be helpful." She ordered and the maid at once ran to get the things prepared to give a bow to her.


    Chen Rui looked at the girl and felt a different feeling. The calmness in her attitude at the situation again made her realize how much she was like Tinming.. Her lips curled up on their own, realizing it once again as she said, "Sorry, dear. I didn''t want to make you see this side of me?"

 Chapter 996 - PRECIOUS SON.

    <h4>Chapter 996 - PRECIOUS SON.</h4>


    Li Xue frowned when heard thedy apologizing. Folding her arms over the chest, she pressed her lips together to ask, "Why?"


    Chen Rui didn''t understand first, so smiling she simply said, "Because I d-didn''t want me to see like this. I usually am not this way, losing temper; it''s just that this boy knows well to get on my nerves at some intervals of time."


    "Here, I was thinking that you really took me as your daughter. But I guess I was wrong." Li Xue said and her words of doubt only made Chen Rui ready to exin. But before she could, Li Xue came first to exin her reasons behind the words, "Otherwise why would you still hold the formality like this. This is not what I have heard and read the mothers doing usually."


    "Why?" Shin You Jun suddenly interjected and both thedies turned to look at him. "I mean why do you have to read the things about mothers. Didn''t you get to experience it with your own?" He asked and it immediately paused Li Xue in disdainful nightmares from the past.


    Chen Rui also felt the prick that the girl might have felt at the moment. Turning to the boy, she red at him. "You Jun, you ¡­" But before she could chide him, Li Xue interrupted to reply with a smile.


    "I never got the experience of it, since I had never been the choice of my mother. So yes, I could only read about mother''s love in books and see it among the people around."


    She said and Chen Rui instantly felt guilty. While on the side, even Shin You Jun felt awkward. It was only after, he let that question out did hee to remember his words saying that the woman never had a good family experience. He never wanted to prick her painful nerves but unknowingly he did. And now, he didn''t know how to bring everything back to usual.


    Coughing gently, he pointed an using finger towards Li Xue to say, "How big can you lie and that too on people''s faces?" Though his tone sounded usive, there was still a mildness in his words that didn''t go amiss. "You have taken all the precious love of my mother, yet you are saying that you never got to experience mother''s love. Aren''t you being too ungrateful?"


    He said and Li Xue couldn''t help but look at the boy speechlessly. For a day, she really had enough seen his character overturn. If she gets to see more, she would feel like she was blind before to guess the boy in the wrong attitude.


    "Ma, see, is she truly your precious daughter for whom you have neglected me. Get a nce of her ungratefulness now and you will immediately regret your decision from before", He said and Li Xue could only purse her lips at him.


    This boy really seemed to change at some point. But then again even if the seed of an apple changed, it would only be an apple. It would never turn into a mango. Simrly, even if someday this boy grows feeling of family to her, he would still not let go of the opportunity of talking against her like this ever.


    Right at the moment, a maid came from behind to interrupt politely, "Young Miss, your ordered honey tea is ready."


    Li Xue turned to see the maid and nodded before reaching out to take the tray in her hands. "Great, give it to me. I will do the rest." She said and then taking the tray at once turned to get the seat beside Chen Rui.


    Pouring the tea into the cup, she held the cup to thedy, "Ma, have this and you will soon get to feel better." She said and then assuring with the blink of eyes, she urged her to have it.


    Chen Rui couldn''t reject. Taking the cup in her hands, she gently sipped the tea before blowing over it. Though her profuse coughs from before were all eased, there was still an itchy feeling down her throat that got soothed after having the gentle sips of brewed honey.


    "How are you feeling now? Is it better?" Li Xue asked and thedy hummed with a smile.


    "Much better from before."


    Shin You Jun as well took a breath of relief as bending down, he as well poured a cup of tea. "Ma; have some more, you will get better soon."


    Chen Rui blinked. "I already have a cup in hand right now. How could I have another?" She said as a matter of factl, but the boy only pouted toin.


    "You have epted when Elder Sister gave you the cup. Now that I am giving, you are refusing. Will you still disagree that you are biased toward her?


    Chen Rui could just purse her lips at his words. Could he be more childish? While on the side, Li Xue also could just roll her eyes at his demand. To not put thedy on a tough spot, she meddled to say.


    "Hey, cry boy, having excessive of anything brings harm. Do you want to see Ma suffer just to prove to you that she loves you? Aren''t you being too immature with such a simple thing?" She said and Shin You Jun could just shoot up toin. But his words never came out seeing Li Xue raising her brows challenging him.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­ Don''t make it sound like I don''t care for Ma. If you are her dearest daughter, I am also his precious son. I agree to share her with you, not to give her away to you." He said and then took the sips of the tea on his own. "As for the tea, if this will harm her, I will have it instead. Butter it would be me who will prepare the tea for her, not you. Do you get it?"


    Chen Rui could no longer feel that she could meddle into the fight of the two, so sipping the tea smoothly, she just looked from the sidelines.


    Li Xue raised her hand up in surrender, before agreeing, "Fine as you say and wish. Moreover, I am just here for some time. Later, it would be just you with her, so I could only entrust her responsibility to you."


    "Entrust! Who is entrusting to whom? She is my mother and ¡­" Before Shin You Jun couldplete, another maid came to politely interrupt, "Young Miss, the cough syrup with thyme and ivy leaves are here."


    And before, Li Xue could say anything to them, the young prince was already there, taking the bottle in his hand to say, "Fine, you can go. I will take care of my mother. I will feed her this syrup as I am her son. Precious son!" He said, stressing aggressively over thest two words before walking to the side of his mother.


    But his steps only paused in confusion upon reaching the side of Chen Rui. Hesitating, he looked up at Li Xue only to ask, putting his ego at stake, "How much do I have to feed her?"


    Li Xue could only exchange the gaze with Chen Rui and suppress a peal ofughter. Then shaking her head, she walked up to him before helping him measure the syrup. "Here, take this measure when you feed her next time." She said and then handd the measuring cap back to him.


    Shin You Jun looked at the details before nodding and giving them to his mother. And then boasting, he said, "See, I can feed her too. It''s not just you caring for her but also me."

 Chapter 997 - Calling You With Your Rightful Title.

    <h4>Chapter 997 - Calling You With Your Rightful Title.</h4>


    Li Xue could just shake her head while looking at the boy at the distance. She never thought him to be getting so serious over the simple thing. Did he really think his mother was some toy that she could snatch away from him?


    How childish! This boy still needs time to grow up.


    She thought internally while heard him direct the maids all meticulously about the things. "Is he always like this?"


    "You are asking me?" Chen Rui asked back when heard the girl mumbling to herself under her breath.


    With awkwardness, Li Xue turned and shook her head. "It''s not you whom I asked exactly, but more like, I questioned myself. He seemed a bit different, few moments before but just when I thought that he might have grown up, he is again there to his same old routine."


    Chen Ruin smiled but agreeing to the girl, she nodded. "You know people are different. That is his kind. He would remain all yful and childish in his usual time but would turn out all severe the next moment if he finds harming to his family. And earlier what you saw in his attitude was his protectiveness for you."


    Li Xue understood what thedy said, but for some reason still hesitated to ept it. Looking back at the boy, she came to sit beside thedy and ask again, "You mean he was protective to me because he had already epted me as his own."


    A confident smile got over the royaldy. "Why else you think he referred you as Elder sister earlier."


    "But after that, didn''t he fight with me again?" Curiously, Li Xue asked. In her life, she never had a brother so she didn''t know what a brother''s love was like. Wouldn''t it be simr to the one she shared with her sister, Li Yenay?


    Chen Rui looked at the girl''s curiosity and couldn''t help but smile. "Dear, the rtion between a brother and sister is a lot different from what you might have shared with your sister before. And this would be something you would only understand as time would pass by. Or there is another way to get to the core of it."


    Li Xue didn''t understand it but looked very interested. "What''s the other way?"


    "You can try bringing a little brother to WeiWei and seeing them grow together. That will be a more interesting process to learn." She said and for a moment, Li Xue was taken back with that suggestion.


    Her cheeks flushed red with some awkwardness as rubbing her ears, she tried to dodge it. But thedy remained firm on her words. "What are you getting red for? Don''t think I don''t know. You have already got your golden books."


    Chen Rui said and Li Xue was not surprised to hear her already knowing it. In the golden books, earlier she has well seen the royal seal which only meant one thing that their marriage registry was approved by the royal couple. Hence, they might have already known it.


    While Chen Rui looked at Li Xue. Though she has begun the topic just to tease her for fun, there was also a hidden motive behind her suggestion. A motive to secure her position and life in the Feng family. After all, she would never want to see her daughter ending up like Yun Yuchun in the future.


    Even though she knew that Feng Shufen would never be like his father, she could least trust the other members of that family.


    "Young Miss, do you need anything else?" Right when both thedies were trancing off in their own thoughts and ns, a maid came to ask and Li Xue was at once snapped out from her thoughts.


    Looking, she shook her head. "Ah, there is nothing. You can leave, thank you." She said and the maid gave a smile to her before retreating.


    While Li Xue turned to look at thedy to finally say, "Ma, don''t you think them calling me as Young Miss sounds like a little exaggeration. I mean it might create problems for you all." She said, expressing her concern to which thedy just shook her head.


    "No, it won''t. They are just calling you with your rightful title. Since you are our daughter, Young Miss of the Royal Pce is the only suited title to you. So, get used to it." Chen Rui said and the firmness in her words told Li Xue all clear that in no way she would be epting any rejection to her words.


    And to affirm more, Shin You Jun came to add as well, "What? Thinking of backing off now, Elder Sister? Don''t even think of that. Since you dare to take half of our parent''s love, now apany me sharing the burden of royal title and responsibilities as well." He said and hearing him, Li Xue could just think of it more seriously.


    "What? Are you already scared, Elder Sister?" Seeing finally the woman in thoughts, Shin You Jun thought her to be in a dilemma. Intending to scare her more, he was ready to weave a plot of his own.


    But before he could Li Xue lifted her eyes to give a confident smile before saying, "Why would I be scared? Isn''t my younger little brother already there to guide me? Huh?"


    At once, the Crown Prince''s lips pulled in a pout. He was ready to retort but someone else''s voice came to interrupt.


    "Seems like the Crown Prince of Chiboa is enjoying his fun time at home along with Her Highness and ..." The voice came and it immediately made the three people turn to look at the entrance to find the man standing there with a mysterious smirk.


    Li Xue found him familiar. But couldn''t remember where she had exactly seen him. Trying her best to remember that face, she was about to recall back her memories when the changed attitude of Shin You Jun intervened.


    "What are you doing here? And from when did you start walking inside the pce ording to your own will? Didn''t you remember that before appearing you must ask permission for it?"

 Chapter 998 - Offend The Title Of Crown Prince.

    <h4>Chapter 998 - Offend The Title Of Crown Prince.</h4>


    "What are you doing here? And from when did you start walking inside the pce ording to your own will? Didn''t you remember that before appearing you must ask permission for it?"


    Shin You Jun said and hearing his grudgeful tone, Li Xue turned to look at him in perplexity, seeing him getting forward with his steps aggressively.


    What happened to him again? Did he get his monthlies? Why is there again with the changed attitude? And who is this guy?


    She thought internally before turning to look at the person who appeared uninvited. Though the young kid looked all riled up because of him, he was there standing with utmost calmness as if the war has never been in his books. And he has been born solely for peace.


    "Your Highness!" He walked in to greet before sending a deliberate smirk to Shin You Jun again. And his such sly act of provocation didn''t go missed by Li Xue. With just one gesture of his, Li Xue got to understand what type of personality the man holds.


    A really sly and cunning one! Nothing less than a fox.


    Getting pricked by his provocation, Shin You Jun was ready to jump on him but just when he was about to, he was held by Li Xue. Her hands reaching him to hold him back by her side.


    "What are you doing? Let go of me." Scrunching his brows in a frown, You Jun said to Li Xue. His words came out through gritted teeth.


    Li Xue raised her brows at his attitude. "What? Did you already forget what attitude you should follow when talking to your Elder Sister?"


    "We will y brother-sister game afterward. For now, just let go of me. I want to go and murder my enemy first." Feeling all itchy at the appearance, the boy sounded desperate.


    Li Xue gazed at him and something in her eyes got changed. First into a smile then turning with the hints of warning. "Murder!" Keeping a showy nonchnt smile at the front, she said in a voice that was only audible enough to the ears of the boy standing next to him and not others. "Your intent is all clear in your eyes. Do you think I don''t know it?"


    "You ¡­"


    "Ma has been already upset with you before. Don''t give her another reason. She was already coughing because of you moments ago and now if there would be another attack neither honey tea would help nor the thyme cough syrup." Li Xue said, keeping nonchnce at the front while deep thoughts behind.


    Shin You Jun''s eyes went to look at his mother, who was looking at him indeed. And her instruction was all clear in her gaze. ''Better not cause any scene.''


    "But he is deliberately provoking me. You won''t understand." Comining under his breath, Shin You Jun could only hold back, making Li Xue just turn to look at him.


    "Who said I won''t?"


    Shin You Jun turned to look at her in confusion; to which Li Xue added with a smile, "Of course, I have seen him provoking you and I am sure Ma would have seen it as well. But who said you to give in to his urge? Isn''t he an enemy to you?"


    "What do you mean?" Not quite understanding the words of the woman, Shin You Jun asked and Li Xue at once revealed to say.


    "I mean if he is your enemy, then you shouldn''t follow his direction. Choose the direction of your own, just opposite to his thoughts. Wouldn''t it be better?" She said and on the exnation like that, he came to understand what it was actually for.


    He blinked his eyes at Li Xue firmly, who simply shrugged her shoulders with ease.


    Chen Rui didn''t miss the sight of the conversation the two had. Though she wasn''t able to hear their talks, the bright but controlled smile of Li Xue was enough to tell that the boy was enlightened. Keeping the curl on her lips, she finally turned to look at the boy who appeared, "You are here, Su Ce. I wasn''t expecting you this soon. I think since Butler Cao is getting old, he might have confused with the time."


    Su Ce''s eyes were looking at Li Xue with amusement. Though the Crown Prince was young and could be easily targeted, he was not the one to be easily tamed. But seeing her actually taming him was really a surprise to him.


    When heard the queen referring to him, he didn''t miss the meaning that she beautifully hid in between her words. Smiling with pretentious politeness, Su Ce said, "Ah, Your Highness, please don''t me Mr. Cao. Even he is old, he is the perfect one. He would never mistake with timings. It was just that I wanted to see Crown Prince, so came a bit early from our decided time. I hope you won''t mind."


    Chen Rui didn''t say anything, still, her smiling but sharp look revealed it all.


    "Prince of East City really knows well to talk with double meanings." Shin You Jun said as keeping a slight curl he walked to take the seat on one of the sofas beside his mother. "On one hand you referred me with the title of Crown Prince but on the other hand, you didn''t think it was necessary to seek permission before appearing. Are you intending to offend the title of Crown Prince?"


    He said and hearing hisposed tone like that, Chen Rui was all amazed. She didn''t expect him bing all mature in such a short time. But seeing him actually like that she could believe all rightfully that siblings do learn and grow together. And with Li Xue, her son would definitely be growing for the better.


    Su Ce''s thoughts paused for a moment as he looked at Shin You Jun. Though his eyes held something within, it didn''te at the front to reveal all openly. "How could I dare to offend the Crown Prince? I would never. Please don''t take my intentions wrong."


    Shin You Jun sneered, "Really? Anyway, I could never take your intentions wrong as I have known it all clearly from always." He said and the two shared a gaze that looked no less than the deration of war.


    Right at that moment, Chen Rui looked at Li Xue, who has been standing at a distance, enjoying the scene. "Xiao Xue, why are you still standing there? See, You Jun have alreadye to sit here. You as welle and sit." She said, gesturing to her toe and sit beside her.


    At the call of her name Su Ce''s eyes at once went to stare at Li Xue, who didn''t even care to see him for another nce. Instead, her lips curled up in a smile as she nodded to thedy before taking her steps beside her.


    "And thisdy is ¡­" Even though Su Ce has known Li Xue already, he didn''t miss the chance to ask about her. Like he has never seen her before.


    Li Xue''s steps paused as she was about to turn to introduce herself, but before she could Chen Rui interjected to introduce, "She is Li Xue, my daughter."

 Chapter 999 - Meant Two Things.

    <h4>Chapter 999 - Meant Two Things.</h4>


    Chen Rui didn''t hesitate from epting it straightforwardly. Her eyes held a pride as she confidently announced Li Xue as her own.


    Su Ce heard her and his thoughts paused. Even Li Xue struck dumb at the moment. Though she had already known that thedy takes her as one of her rare dearests, she never imagined her to be so frank in front of others as well.


    "Your daughter?" Su Ce asked with a bit of surprised tone as he interestedly turned his sight to look at Li Xue. "Have I gotten forgetful? Howe I can''t remember His Majesty and Her Highness adopting a daughter?" He said and the meaning of suspicion was all clear in his words.


    But his suspicion didn''t waver Chen Rui''s confidence. Her lips gently curved upwards as even without saying anything, she delivered a lot of meaning through her gestures.


    "From when did my parents have to give prior notice before having a daughter. Is it just me thinking or have you truly be a poky nose recently, Prince Su?" Shin You Jun''s eyes hadn''t left Su Ce. He was sharply looking at him and to some point, he was irked to find him looking at Li Xue like that. "First, you got here unexpectedly, and then now you have got the dare to question my mother like this."


    He added a bit of brief about his words and Su Ce''s was taken aback with the sudden witty talk of the boy.


    From when did this crude young prince be so refined in his attitude? Anyone''s behavior can''t be tamed so easily, unless and until the tamer is a seasoned yer who knows almost all tricks and processes to do so.


    "It''s okay, You Jun. I am sure, Su Ce didn''t intend to ask that way. He must be just curious seeing Xiao Xue here like this and also seeing her getting along with you so well." Chen Rui said calmly as her hands gently went to pat over the hands of her son, before looking meaningfully in the direction of Su Ce.


    To which, Su Ce just smiled back. "Of course. Her Highness has guessed it right. I was just curious otherwise it''s hard to see both the royaldy and the Crown Prince epting someone like that."


    "Haha ¡­ that''s because Xiao Xue has her charms." Thedy reasoned vaguely but most appropriately before gesturing Li Xue toe and sit beside her.


    Li Xue smiled. Though she had been taken aback a while ago, she hasposed herself back very easily. Since thedy was not hesitating, it would only pull her down if she does so.? So, to protect both the trust and expectation of the royaldy on herself, Li Xue maintained a beautiful smile over her lips before getting to take the seat on the side of the queen.


    "Good afternoon, Prince Su. I have heard about you before. It''s nice meeting you." Li Xue greeted as turned to him with a smile. But her smile looked quite strict and professional. Though she hasn''t mentioned it in her words, with that one smile it was already clear she knew him just professionally.


    Su Ce smiled at her as well but his smile looked a lot different. "Really? Are you sure that you have just heard about me and we have not met before?" He asked and Li Xue frowned at his choice of words.


    Her brows scrunched a little in confusion, as she shook her head to deny, "I don''t remember you anywhere in my memory though." She said before giving a nonchnt smile, looking at thedy and the boy beside her. Both of them looked serious, holding a restriction in their attitude that was definitely not for her but the other man sitting there.


    Just their attitude towards him was enough to tell the story.


    Hearing the woman deny epting, Su Ce''s lips gently tugged up on the corners. "Let me remind you. A few days back at Emerald De-Luxe. You were there, right?"


    Li Xue understood, but her brows tugged in a frown when she looked at him. Though she could see him holding a very genuine expression at the front, looking at him in a detailed way she could see a glint of cunningness sparkling at the corner of his eyes.


    Su Ce enjoyed seeing the woman frowning. She looked more beautiful like that so to enhance that expression on her face he added, "You were quite not looking right at that time, as you were even struggling to walk properly. I offered help to you at that moment, but you decided to reject it straightforwardly. So ¡­"


    He didn''t need to say more as just with the details, Li Xue has remembered it all. Though she had always had a memory of a man meeting in the corridor that night, she never remembered it to be Su Ce. Now, she gets to understand why vaguely but surely, she was finding him familiar.


    "I don''t remember you quite well, Mr. Su. But since you are adding it with such details, I am sure that must be true. Anyway, if I had rejected your help that night then it only meant two things." Li Xue said with a smile but along with some politeness in her tone, there was also a pricky sharpness. "Either I wasn''t really in the need of help or it must be you whom I didn''t find suitable for help."


    She said and her words were well delivered. Shin You Jun was sitting all silently looking at Li Xue couldn''t help but chuckle at her savageness. Suddenly, he felt like praising her for her skill of words. Though he didn''t like it when she uses it against him, he was loving it when she pped Su Ce with it.


    Su Ce raised his brows at Li Xue as if challenging her. He didn''t mind giving a look to the boy at the corner as at the moment the woman was enough for the whole of his attention.


    Li Xue didn''t cower back as well. She never had a habit of retreating back seeing the challengesing her way, rather she has got the pride to defeat everyone who thinks that they could challenge her all with ease.


    Su Ce found her attitude interesting. Though he had known that she had an arrogance in her personality when he met her that night, he never thought that arrogance could also get so enticing until today. To see more of it in her attitude, he provoked, "Not found me suitable for help? But I have seen you leaving with President Feng the very instant he appeared.. And seeing him with you, anyone would easily say that you were in dire need of his help."

 Chapter 1000 - Learned To Talk Sense.

    <h4>Chapter 1000 - Learned To Talk Sense.</h4>


    Li Xue''s eyes suddenly paused at the man. Though her expressions turned poker, her eyes were sharp enough to tell that she was no longer in the mood of ease in which she was all this while.


    Su Ce noticed it well, but it seemed fun for him. He was just waiting to hear what words she would be using to exin it. After all, offending a royal wouldn''t be nice in any scenario. And also epting a rtionship with a man like Feng Shufen wouldn''t sound simple.


    Shin You Jun''s eyes stared at Li Xue as well and the weirdness in her aura made him swallow down the none existent lump he felt forming in his throat.


    Looking at her like that, he almost cried out, ''Elder Sister, can you please be a little more expressive. What are you thinking about? You are scaring me now. Please do remember our Ma is sick and she might get back that attack of coughing if she sees you doing any wrong''


    Remembering his mother, he turned to look at Chen Rui only to get speechless. ''Ma, how can you be so calm even looking at her like that? Aren''t you being unfair again? If it had been me, you might have already rushed to get me prisoned at home. Why are you trusting her then?''


    Heined in his heart, down curling his lips. But none had the time to notice him.


    Chen Rui truly didn''t mind. Not because she trusted Li Xue too much, but for she knew that the girl knows well toe up with her own ways.


    "Don''t say you find President Feng to be more suitable than me, Ms. Li; or I might get hurt." When saw Li Xue not responding, Su Ce probed with a hidden smirk.


    Suddenly Li Xue''s features changed. The expressions that were sharp on her face moments ago, turned all mild in a blink of an eye, perplexing almost everyone around, "But I did say that, Mr. Su." She said and her words like that kind of put Su Ce in dumbfoundedness.


    Raising his eyebrows, he was ready to say something but Li Xue didn''t mean to give him any chance. Keeping her lips intact with a smile, she rified more, "I did say that. For me, Shufen was more suitable because he is the one, I can trust more than anyone." She said and the way she called Shufen''s name done it all. But still, to be clearer, she added, "He is my husband."


    Though Su Ce knew the truth, he was not expecting the woman to ept that; after all, her connection with Feng Shufen might raise suspicion on her capabilities.


    He was surprised to hear her epting her without any restriction. But just opposite to his internal thoughts, his lips tugged up with a smile of amusement as smiling he suggested, "Husband. That''s quite unbelievable. I mean not from my point of thought but from others. I mean I can be confident in you seeing you so close to Her Highness and Crown Prince."


    He said gesturing gently towards the queen and the young prince and then adding, "But don''t you feel that others won''t think the same. And ¡­"


    Before he couldplete, Li Xue pulled her lips in a smile to say, "You don''t have to keep confidence in me with vague facts, Prince Su. Just wait for the project to start, you would know it more clearly. And as for others, I really don''t care what they say or will think. It''s their perception that is not easy to change. Then why should I sacrifice my time and efforts on giving them the reasons?"


    She said and Su Ce was rendered wordless by her words. Though he knows that what she said was quite right about her thoughts, he never thought her to bring it that tantly. Didn''t girls always think to be on the safe side more? Then why was she so different?


    A quick wave of curiosity got added to his intentions but before he could say anything more, a maid came to politely interject. "Young Miss, as per your instructions the lunch is prepared for Her Highness. It''s already her time to take the meal. Should we serve it now?" The maid asked, keeping her eyes down at the floor.


    Li Xue heard her and then turned to look at Chen Ruin on her side. Earlier, though she has ordered the maids ording to her will, she still couldn''t dare to order the queen to the dining table that too when she had a guest to attend.


    Chen Rui looked at her and smiled, "You asked them to prepare lunch especially for me?" She asked and ignoring the gaze that Su Ce was giving to them, Li Xue nodded.


    "Yes, I have asked them to prepare something that would be helpful to your condition. But since you have a guest to attend, I can''t be sure if you would want to have it now?"


    Shaking her head, Chen Rui at once denied, "Nope, I will have it now." She said then turning to Su Ce, she added with a in smile, "I have asked Su Ce here just for you to meet him before time and get a little bit of knowledge of each other before starting the yearly project. Since that motive is already attained, I don''t think Su Ce would like to stay here for long. Isn''t it, Su Ce?"


    She asked but there was no disagreement epted as an answer. The tone and words were clear enough to let the man know that he was no longer needed in the ce and he could leave first.


    Su Ce understood it well as well, so keeping his lips curled, he nodded before getting up to proper his jacket. "I can''t dare to keep Her Highness away from her meal. Please continue, I would ask for an excuse first." He said before gentlemanly, he bowed his head to ask for the leave before sending a look to Li Xue.


    Chen Rui simply nodded with an elegant smile before seeing Su Ce straightening up to leave. Shin You Jun was also looking contented. Maybe because this was the first time, he was satisfied with the counterattacks he gave to Su Ce.


    Seeing his satisfaction like that, even though Su Ce has taken his steps ahead to leave, he paused to say, "By the way, You Jun, won''t youe along with me? I am going to attend the meeting where His Majesty has headed to." Then turning to rest, he exined, "My elder sister is also attending it, so she has asked me toe as well."


    Chen Rui looked at his son. She knew how much he wanted to attend it.


    But Shin You Jun kept hisposure well. His eyes went to look at Li Xue first as he calmly said, "You can go ahead. I still have responsibilities to attend at the pce. I can''t skip it just to attend a simple administrative meeting where my presence is not so important."


    He said and hearing his reply like that, Li Xue smiled.


    Finally, the pig she taught, knows the way to talk sense.. She was impressed both with the boy and with herself.

 Chapter 1001 - How Rude And Insensitive!

    <h4>Chapter 1001 - How Rude And Insensitive!</h4>


    "Xiao Xue, what do you think of Su Ce? Do you have any questions regarding him?" Chen Rui asked as her hands elegantly moved to get a napkin from the table to wipe off her lips and hands as shepleted her lunch.


    Li Xue, who has been apanying thedy scrunched her brows a little as she asked in confusion, "What about him?" She didn''t quite well understand what thedy was referring to, but seeing the seriousness of her face she could say that it was something important.


    Before Chen Rui could exin her words, from the side, Shin You Jun interrupted scooping up the food in his mouth. "What''s there to think of him, Ma? That man is simply too obsessed with himself and thinks that everyone would value him. He got a p today. That''s it. There is nothing to think about him." He said, shrugging out his shoulders and at his attitude, the mother could only purse his lips.


    "You Jun, how many times should I say that you shouldn''t interrupt in between elder''s conversation?"


    "But Ma, she is my sister, isn''t it?" The young prince whined; to which Chen Rui was first to interrupt.


    "Elder sister, if I am not wrong."


    "Ma ¡­"


    "You Jun, stay quiet and let me talk." Chen Rui snapped with a sharp look before turning back to Li Xue to continue, "Xiao Xue, don''t mind him. What I am asking you is about Su Ce? What do you think about him? You will be soon professionally working with him, so you need to befortable around him."


    She said and Li Xue pondered for a moment. She understood what the woman was asking for, but at the moment she couldn''t think more. Or more like to say, she didn''t want to think of that particr guy.


    "Umm ¡­ I find him a little cunning. But professionally, I am confident that I can easily handle him. You don''t have to worry about work. For the time, be more focused on your health." Li Xue said, helping thedy with a ss of water.


    Chen Rui smiled. Of course, she knew that the girl was pretty capable to handle things herself. And if anything appears, she would be always there for her. So, there was nothing to worry about. But still being a mother, she wanted to provide her with the best.


    "Xiao Xue, I won''t say he is a good person but, to be honest, he is best in his job. There won''t be anyone better than him in this field. You will know when you will start working from next week." She said and Li Xue nodded.


    "I believe in your insight," Li Xue said before picking her phone to check the time. Then smiling, she added, "Ah, it''s already time. I would need to leave first." She said before pushing the chair to get up with a smile.


    Chen Rui smiled, nodding. Though she didn''t want to let go of the girl, she was also aware of her responsibilities to know that it wouldn''t be nice of her to ignore everything just to stay with her.


    "Mhm ¡­ time flies with speed around you. I won''t stop you. You can go but tell me if you are free on the weekend. I have a banquet to attend and I would love to take you along with me." The queen said as pushing the chair, she as well stood up to walk along with Li Xue.


    Shin You Jun as well followed the suit. "Ma, you never asked me? The weekends are always free for me and ¡­" He said, quickly but sophisticatedly. He was halfway in his words when the mother interrupted to clear his doubts.


    "That''s because you are not my daughter. And mothers love to carry their daughters around with them." She said before turning back to look at Li Xue. Shin You Jun no longer whined. Though he made a snotty face, he has well prepared himself for the bias-ness of his parents he would be facing in near future.


    Li Xue looked at the boy and couldn''t help but give a teasing smile to him. But then turning to thedy, she said, "Ma, sorry, but I don''t think that would be possible. I have a few ns on weekends. So, I ¡­"


    She said with gentleness withoutpletely exining what her small ns were about. Chen Rui understood her well. Nodding, she agreed readily but from behind, once again came a noisy interruption.


    "What are your ns on weekends? Are you going for a bike race? If yes, race with me and see. This time I will surely defeat you." Shin You Jun said and Li Xue controlled herself from rolling her eyes at him.


    But then pressing her lips together, she turned to him with a nonchnt expression to say, "Children shouldn''t ride speedy vehicles. It''s dangerous. Do you get it?" She talked like an elder and her words instantly made, the young prince''s expressions go ugly.


    Look, who was talking? The one who can''t drive a bike any safer. Shin You Jun wanted to talk about double standards but knew well that even if he said so, his mother won''t believe it.


    So, keeping himself low, he asked once more in his best polite tone, that almost itched his own nerves. "If not a bike ride, then what more is there in your ns, my dear Elder Sister?"


    Li Xue shook her head internally, before finally revealing to satisfy the kid. But instead of saying on his face, she turned to look at thedy to say, "Actually, recently, I am not able to give proper time to WeiWei. So, to make up for that, I have ns to take her out on the weekend. She is already excited about it and her happiness is something I value the most."


    Chen Rui nodded with a smile. "WeiWei is still a little girl who needs her mother. It''s good to see you bncing things well. Go for it. I will take you to the banquet another time. I receive many invites every time." She said, to which Li Xue smiled.


    "By the way, where are you taking her?" Giving some thought, Chen Rui asked and at once, Li Xue replied.


    "To the amusement park. She never went to one since we shifted to Jingling City."


    And at her words, Shin You Jun at once yelled with excitement. "Me too. I have also never gone to an amusement park."


    Li Xue''s eyes grew bigger at his pitched voice but then came back to nonchnce; only to make the boy feel aggrieved.


    "Hey, you are my Elder Sister now, take me there." He said but Li Xue gave no response to hismand.


    Simply smiling at the queen, she said, "Ma, I will take your leave first. I need to go and see some other things as well." Saying that she left, waving her hands to the people behind.


    Behind, Shin You Jun huffed and puffed but it was of no use.. The woman has left without batting an eye at him. How rude and insensitive! How could she be like that to him? He was her younger brother and she should pamper him, right?

 Chapter 1002 - WeiWeis Birthday Is Coming.

    <h4>Chapter 1002 - WeiWei''s Birthday Is Coming.</h4>


    Coming out of the pce, Li Xue once again checked the time on her watch. nning the schedule for herself, she requested, "Mr. Driver, first drive me to the school. We will pick WeiWei up as it is already time. Thenter drive me to thepany. I still have things to do there."


    She said and nodding to her obediently, Du Fan pulled the door open for her. "Sure, Madam. Please get in." He said before helping her inside the car and then moving to climb on the driver seat.


    Soon driving the way, Li Xue reached Li Wei''s school. Entering the premises, she was first to put on the mask before getting off the car. "You can wait here, Mr. Driver. I will get her by myself." She said before walking all gracefully in the direction.


    Though her walk was enough to garner everyone''s attention, the mask on her face was not revealing much of her identity. People were looking at her but none among them had the knowledge to guess who she was.


    Reaching the ssroom, she stood out of the door before giving a polite call to the teacher who was disciplining the students inside, "Good afternoon, teacher. I hope I am not too early here." She said, realizing well that even though the sses were over, the students were still not released.


    The teacher turned to look in the direction of the voice and smiled, gently shaking her head in a good attitude. Then walking up to her, she said, "Nope. But can I ask you for which student are you actually here?"


    "For Li Wei." Li Xue instantly answered, before looking inside in the search of her daughter. But inside the ssroom, she was nowhere in the sight.


    The teacher smiled, "Oh, you are Li Wei''s mother. Sorry, Mrs. Feng, you have to wait. Li Wei has gone out to the principal''s office. She would being back soon."


    Li Xue nodded as her eyes grew a bit small to scan around other students in the ss. With glittery eyes, everyone was curiously looking at her, but the one who caught her attention was a girl whom WeiWei hasst introduced to her as Xiao Fei. She was sending her the best smiles.


    "Teacher, can I ask whoes to pick Xiao Fei? Are her parents will also being to take her back or have they appointed someone else to take care of her?" She asked, giving a smile of reciprocation to the girl before turning to look at the teacher.


    "Ah, about her, I can''t be sure. Sometimes it''s her mothering up to take her back but sometimes it''s her driver. There is no fixed schedule for her. Is there something?"


    The teacher asked and Li Xue shook her head, denying. "Nope, nothing serious. I have heard a lot about her from WeiWei. So wanted to meet her parents. If it''s possible,can you ask them their number for me? Soon it would be WeiWei''s birthday and I want to invite her friends to y and enjoy with her."


    Li Xue reasoned. Though she has reasoned it that way, actually she really wanted WeiWei to have some fun at home. There were so many animals in the forest with which she ys at home but in the midst of all that, she doesn''t want her baby to lose her sociable life with her friends.


    The teacher nodded, "Sure, Mrs. Feng. Today if her motheres, I will let her know about you and also about your thoughts. If she is good with it,ter I will forward her number to you. You can then talk to her yourself." She said being under the code of proper conduct and professionalism.


    Li Xue smiled and nodded, then turned to look around. But the moment she turned; a small figure dashed into her. And voluntarily, her lips moved to apologize all gently, "I am sorry. Are you fine? Did you get hurt?"


    She asked as her brows scrunched together in concern, looking at the little figure dressed in a student zer.


    "I am fine, Mrs. Feng. It was my fault to dash into you like this earlier." An innocent, but very clear and curt voice was introduced, making Li Xue''s brows rise up high in startlement.


    She looked down more, trying her best to look at the little guy''s face. But his downed head was just not giving her the opportunity. So, getting onto her knees first, she asked, "Do you know me?"


    And at the time, for the first, the little guy lifted up his head to shake in denial, "Nope, I just heard Teacher calling you with that title." He said as his golden-brown eyes matched all confidently with Li Xue''s.


    Li Xue''s lips curled up as her eyes caught the bright face of the boy. His fair face and unique facial curvature were enough to tell that he was not a Chiboan and was somewhere out from the country of Chiboa. "Oh, it''s that way. With your confidence, I almost thought that we knew each other."


    She said as her hands unknowingly moved to check on his forehead to see if he is alright or, did he get any hurt from their earlier crash. But before she could reach him, the boy stepped back as if avoiding any touch from strangers. Li Xue understood. Knowing children, she well knew that sometimes kids are different and resistant to touches. So, smiling, she ignored and asked, switching to another topic, "By the way, what''s your name?"


    The little guy looked quite young and just a look at his height and face, Li Xue could tell that he is just a few years older than WeiWei. Was he in the same ss as her?


    "My name is Avron. I am an exchange student here. It''s nice to meet you, Mrs. Feng." The little guy replied and his name instantly piqued Li Xue''s interest. Her eyes turned to look at the teacher on the side before returning back to ask the boy.


    "Avron! That''s quite a good unique name. Can you tell me more about it?"


    The little guy didn''t say anything at once but then checking the time on his wrist, he quickly replied, "My name is unique because it''s thebination of both of my parents'' names. Ava and Aaron." He said and Li Xue smiled. The way the little one talked was so melodic to hear. Though it was not like what she hears from her little one, still she could say this boy''s voice and attitude has their own charms.


    "Ohh, I see. It''s quite a good name." She reciprocated and with a slight hurry, the little guy nodded, as if he was saying that he already knew how good and unique name he has. Li Xue looked at the little guy and the urgency was not hard to read. So, she asked with gentleness, "Do you have somewhere to reach? You look a little in hurry?" Then her eyes moved to look at the distance where the boy was looking.


    Avron nodded, "Yes, I have a basketball match with my friends. I need to reach there before it''s toote." He said and the seriousness was all written over his face.


    And seeing him serious like that, Li Xue was also turned a bit serious to say, "If it''s that way, why are you still here. You should go first and attend your match."


    The little guy shook his head. "But you have not yet epted my apology." He said and his words sounded something that Li Xue failed to understand.


    "Your apology?" She asked, tugging her brows in confusion to which the little guy exined with a nod.


    "My father has taught me to always be a gentleman. Since I have hurt you earlier, I can''t leave without hearing you ept my apology."


    He said and Li Xue was all dumbfounded with his words. He was so young, yet his talks were so mature and thoughtful. "Ah, I almost missed that. I am sorry for keeping you here like this. I am fine; you can go to your match first. Best of luck for it." She said and nodding to her words, the little guy at once bowed his head to her first, then to the teacher before sprinting away.

 Chapter 1003 - Their Pair Created A History.

    <h4>Chapter 1003 - Their Pair Created A History.</h4>


    Li Xue saw the boy sprinting away when suddenly heard her teacher exining from behind, "That''s the best exchange student our school has ever received, Mrs. Feng. Not just in studies, the boy is best in almost everything. Including sports and other co-curricr activities".


    The teacher exined and Li Xue couldn''t doubt that. "Ohh I see. Anyway, his attitude could already brief his capabilities." She said and the teacher nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, Mrs. Feng, his pair with Li Wei earlier in the debatepetition has created a history in our school. You won''t believe, not just the principal but even the chief guests were highly impressed with their witty attacks." She said and Li Xue''s brows frowned, not understanding exactly what the teacher meant.


    "There was a debatepetition?" She asked in confusion and the teacher nodded.


    "Yes, Mrs. Feng. There was one inter-school debatepetition. Sorry, we weren''t able to inform you earlier since Li Wei''s participation was not decided at first. It was all of a sudden that we have to decide and choose her. Actually, the one we have decided on before was a student from the upper ss but due to some issues that student wasn''t able toe today. At that time our principal suggested the name of Li Wei, given her past performance."


    "At that time, we weren''t sure but Li Wei has her strong points. With Avron on her side and her own capabilities, she won all easily." The teacher exined and Li Xue didn''t know what she could say.


    "Sudden debatepetition; but Li Wei might not be prepared about the topic?" She asked. Since the topic was of higher ss, how could her little be prepared for it? Wouldn''t it have been tough for her?


    The teacher nodded. "She wasn''t at first, butter Avron guided and introduced her well about the topic. And seeing her all confident on the stage with the facts and points, it can be said that she was well aware of everything she was talking about."? She said and before she could talk more, a cheerful voice came from a distance.


    "Mama, you are here!" Little Li Wei called the moment her little eyes caught the glimpse of her mother at a distance.


    Li Xue turned slightly to look at her, only to find her sprinting her way to her with a trophy and small chocte hamper in her hand. Finding her like thating towards her, Li Xue smiled unknowingly as she said, "Easy, sweetie. You might fall." But before that, the little one was already there, wrapping her little arms around her mother.


    "Hehe ¡­ don''t worry, Mama; WeiWei will not fall." She said, before pulling away to look at her mother. Her little bangs came over her eyes.


    Li Xue smiled at her, before reaching out to tug her bangs behind her ears to say, "That I can see. You are getting more and more good at it." She said and the little girl giggled before remembering about something.


    Stepping a step back, she said, "Mama see, I won this trophy today and Principal Ma''am also gifted me these choctes. Am I not good?"


    Li Xue stared at her daughter and then pressed her lips shaking her head. "Nope, you are not good." She said and her words instantly made the little girl think twice but when saw her mother''s lips curling again, she paused only to hear her add, "My WeiWei is the best."


    "I heard your teacher saying that you did well. Congrattions. I am so proud of you." She said before caressing her hair gently and sending a small smile of gratefulness to the teacher.


    The teacher reciprocated her smile as well before turning to look at the little girl to say, "Li Wei, go and take your bag. Your mother has been waiting for you for quite some time. You can go back with her." She said and Little Li Wei nodded with a smile before getting back inside the ss to take her bag.


    Li Xue smiled as she saw her girl returning back with all smiles. She turned to look at the teacher. "Thank you, teacher, for looking after her. I will take her back first then." She said before taking her princess''s hands in hers and walking away.


    On the way back, Li Xue asked, "WeiWei, I heard you were not previously prepared about the topic then how did you do so well in thepetition. Were you nervous?"


    The little girl paused in her steps before looking up at her mother. But then shaking her head she denied, "No, Mama. I was never nervous because I have always known about the topic."


    "Always known about the topic?" Li Xue asked in surprise and WeiWei nodded.


    "Yes Mama, when the seniors were practicing for thepetition, I was always around. So, I used to hear them always talking about it. Furthermore, the debating topic was quite easy." The little girl said and Li Xue raised her brows at her to ask.


    "Easy?"


    Li Wei nodded, "Yes, Mama. It was Globalization. And I have heard Daddy Angel say how globalization has been important to the business. Years back when our country was facing economic issues, Daddy Angel has used the strategy of globalization to ovee the economic crisis. I have heard Daddy Angel reading about it to me during bedtime. So, it was not actually tough. Furthermore, Senior Brother Avron has also exined to me everything well. So, it wasn''t tough actually. WeiWei did everything well and won thepetition."


    She said and soon the duo climbed up the car. Li Xue smiled. Once again it was the magic of the man''s bedtime stories. Now she understands why eliminating the moral stories full of fantasies, the man was piling up his business experiences for the girl. With this rate of progress, she won''t be surprised ifter in the future she finds her little one getting all famous in the world of business.


    She shook her head with the thought as her eyes caught the sight of the shiny trophy in her princess'' hands. "Aye, wasn''t this thebined trophy? Why are you alone carrying it home? Aren''t you going to share it with your senior brother?"


    Little Li Wei paused as well. Looking at the trophy, she gave some thought and then shook her head, "Nope, Mama. I wanted to share it but then Senior Brother said that I can have it alone. He patted my head and said that I worked harder than him so I deserved it whole."


    She said and Li Xue nodded to her, understanding. She wasn''t surprised as from the earlier meeting she had with the boy she knew that the boy was capable to do that within his set principles. "Oh okay. But WeiWei what did I teach you earlier. If sesses with the participation of someone else, you should not hesitate to share joy along with him."


    Nodding at once, the little girl agreed. Blinking her eyes at her mother, she said, "WeiWei didn''t forget that Mama. See, I have not yet opened this chocte hamper. Next, when I would meet Senior Brother, I would share it with him to share the joy equally." She said and Li Xue patted her little head adoringly.


    "Fine do as you have thought." Li Xue said as she then turned to look out of the window. As directed, Du Fan was driving the way towards the mour World. "Later, sweetie, Mama had something in thepany. Wait in the car with Uncle DuDu, Mama will be back soon.." She added only to hear an obedient hum from her daughter from the side.

 Chapter 1004 - To Not Lose The Happy Ending.

    <h4>Chapter 1004 - To Not Lose The Happy Ending.</h4>


    Soon the car arrived at mour World and as Li Xue has said earlier, while she walked inside thepany building, Li Wei remained back in the car bbering her stories and experiences with Du Fan.


    As Li Xue walked in, everyone on the way greeted her with a smile, and she as well reciprocated with the same. Suddenly her eyes caught the sight of Xiao Meng at a distance. And without thinking much of anything, Li Xue went to ask her. "Meng Meng, has Sister Xinyi returned to work?"


    It took some time for the girl to understand her appearance. But when she realized her lips curved upwards as she nodded to say, "Yes, Sister Xue, Sister Xinyi is in her office and she looks a lot better from before."


    Li Xue nodded. "Great then, I will go and meet her first." She said and then walked away. Xiao Meng wanted to stop her but before she could Li Xue was already in the elevator.


    Upstairs, as the sliding doors of the elevator dinged open, Li Xue walked out. She was not sure how she behaved with Lin Xinyi thest time she met her at her ce. But if she has behaved wrongly, she would make sure to apologize to her today. After all, what Lin Xinyi has told herst time was not out of any ill motive rather to keep the transparency in their rtionship.


    Thinking of that way, she soon came to knock on the office door before pushing it open without any restriction. But both her gaze and her action paused when her eyes caught the two people inside the room. Her lips opened to say something but suddenly felt that any word woulde out wrong at the moment.


    So, pressing her lips shut again, she gave some right thought before saying, "Sister Xinyi, let me know when I coulde inside the room; till then I would wait outside." Li Xue said and then pulled the door shut after her.


    After quite some moment, a hasty call of Su Fai came from inside making Li Xue almost chuckle out under her breath.


    "Li Xue, you cane in."


    Though there was already permission given, Li Xue still knocked at the door before pushing the door open to greet with a smile. "Good afternoon, CEO Su and Sister Xinyi. I apologize for my previous offense." She said as her eye trailed to look from Su Fai to Lin Xinyi. Both were standing at a distance but something was really messy in their upright attitude.


    "It''s not what you are thinking, Li Xue. It was just an ident where I almost tripped and CEO Su was just helping me. We were ¡­" Lin Xinyi tried to exin but reaching some point, she felt herself getting wordless. Like her words weren''t making any sense.


    Her cheeks were flushed red and Li Xue could already feel her embarrassment. Not tickling her more about it, she smiled and shook her head, switching the topic for her profit, "Don''t worry, Sister Xinyi, I am here to just say you sorry for thest day if I may have offended you in any way."


    Lin Xinyi felt relief inside. Shaking her head, she denied, "Ah that was nothing. You were just being real you. I liked it. At least I didn''t need to worry about it afterward." She said as her lips curled up.


    Li Xue reciprocated as well. "I never knew I held that side until I saw iting out in front of you." She said and amid their talks, Su Fai felt all alienated. He wanted to ask but remembering the incident from earlier, he didn''t want to stir up the things.


    "By the way Li Xue, from next week, your assignments would start with the Royal Association. I have talked to Her Highness''s assistant. As you know that there would be different skills that would need your participation. If you want, we can request some time so that you can revise and be prepared; but as far as I have read and known about the things, it would just require basics. And ¡­"


    Lin Xinyi tried to exin something useful. She was halfway when paused seeing Li Xue shake her head.


    "Sister Xinyi, don''t worry, in the previous years, I have learned them well. Though my skills might not be best suitable forpetition, handling swords, horses and others are still easy for me. I won''t look like a noob doing them.'' She said with a confident smile that assured Lin Xinyi in the heart.


    Nodding, she agreed, "Fine then. Later when activities would begin, I wille to check the things for you." She said and Li Xue couldn''t be more satisfied.


    "Sure, Sister Xinyi." She said before turning to look at Su Fai, who was standing on the side the same as before. He looked like a little kid who was trying his best to make everyone forget about his wrong. Looking at him like that, Li Xue couldn''t control her smile. But not making it too obvious, she quickly ignored to look back at Li Xinyi. "That was all for which I was here today, Sister Xinyi. Please allow me to leave now. I won''t disturb you more."


    She said and then with a meaningful smile, she retreated back to get out of the room. Though Lin Xinyi wanted to say something, she doesn''t know what exactly she could say. So, opening her lips, she closed it back, pressing it together.


    "You ¡­" Su Fai was about to start but before he could begin Li Xue already left the room waving her hands. So, turning to look at Lin Xinyi, he scratched the back of his ears with some embarrassment, "Don''t worry about her. I will go and clear up the things with her." He said before running out of the room as well.


    Lin Xinyi could only watch him like that. There was nothing she could say even if she wanted as the man was already gone.


    Outside, Li Xue was walking to take the elevator when her steps paused hearing Su Fai''s call from behind.


    "Li Xue, wait!"


    She turned only to see the maning to her with a slight heavy breath. Her brows raised with some amusement. "You are here? I thought you might be ¡­" her voice grew slow as her gaze gestured suggestively towards Lin Xinyi''s cabin.


    "Hey, didn''t we say there was nothing like what you are thinking?" Su Fai interrupted, giving a friendly re and Li Xue looked at him with more amusement.


    "We? If I am not wrong only Sister Xinyi tried to rify the situation. While you were standing there all silent, like waiting to ept the punishment of your not-so-offensive crime." She said, rubbing her chin with some thought.


    "I-I just didn''t want to embarrass her there."


    "Huh? Embarrass? Were you doing something that could make her embarrassed?" Li Xue intentionally pointed at his used words making Su Fai all tongue-tied for a moment.


    "Li Xue, you ¡­"


    At his irritated yell like that Li Xue could no longer take any more. Laughing hard at his situation, she shook her head before easing the man''s hyped nerves. "Fine, fine, I know nothing was happening between you and Sister Xinyi earlier. She might have just tripped and you would have been helping her. But it''s not necessary to remain same always, you know." She said and both in her words and expression, there was no longer a tease but friendly advice.


    Su Fai understood her indication well but didn''t mean to ept. Maybe for he knew Lin Xinyi''s side better. "Li Xue, I ¡­" Ready with his words, he was almost there to reject her suggestive idea when Li Xue interrupted him, patting over his shoulders.


    "Su Fai, I have seen you before there. The way you were looking at her said it all. Maybe it seems a bit difficult to you now but it may not be impossible in the future. Just keep yourself calm and patient" she said and, in her voice, held something that didn''t let Su Fai reject it anymore.


    Li Xue smiled, seeing the man finally not denying the idea. Giving a nod of understanding and appreciation to him, she walked away. Soon the elevator stopped for her and she walked in ready to leave.


    Suddenly everything around felt so peaceful and calm, like her story that once ended with a nightmare was finally getting a happy ending. But at the same time, somewhere inside her, there was also a voice telling her that what she was taking as a happy ending may not be exactly the one. Like somewhere maybe there was a wind stirring that she was all unaware of.


    Though the feeling was strong inside her, Li Xue shrugged her thoughts off. ''It''s just your feeling, dear. Nothing serious, and even if something is stirring up, prepare yourself to not lose your happy ending'', she calmed herself, talking to her internal self.


    But little did she know, to some point, her instincts were right. There was definitely something stirring up somewhere.

 Chapter 1005 - Really Precious.

    <h4>Chapter 1005 - Really Precious.</h4>


    Li Xue soon came to her car. As she has expected all this while her daughter had not remained silent. She was still as enthusiastic as before, dictating all her experience story to Du Fan.


    "Ah, WeiWei, how many times have I said to see if other people are even interested to hear your story or not. You would bore your Uncle DuDu like that." She said with a smile, as stepping inside the car, she got herself settled beside her little princess.


    "But Mama, I have asked Uncle DuDu. He wanted to hear what all I have said on the stage. So, I have listed down all the points that I have said and also the points that Senior Brother Avron has stated." Exining to her mother, WeiWei turned to look at Li Xue, blinking her eyes of innocence.


    Li Xue looked at her and could only press her lips before looking guiltily at Du Fan. She was ready to apologize on her daughter''s behalf when the driver shook his head in nothingness.


    "Madam, it''s always interesting to hear young little princess exining something. Her words and idea are very much like Young Master." He said and there was nothing Li Xue could say more.


    What could she do if everyone around was trying their best to spoil the little one?


    So, shaking her head, she could only let it be the way it was. "Okay then, thank you for looking after her, Mr. Driver. We can return back to home now." She said and soon Du Fan drove the way back to Our Paradise.


    ***


    On the other side, at some high-end restaurant''s private room, there was a gathering going on. Though no special person was sharing his views or ideas among, the excitementced on people''s faces was enough to tell the story of profit for which they have gathered there.


    "Mrs. Zhang, please let me raise a toast for you." Someone from among the people gathered came forward with her goblet of wine with a cheesy smile curved on her lips. Her eyes were all focused on onedy in between everyone. "In the name of your return back to the country. To our ownnd and city." One cheered and the other followed the suit.


    Everyone pped and cheered at the toast as one after the other, they came to raise and clink the ss with one particrdy.


    Mrs. Zhang''s expression was that of honor. Smiling elegantly, she didn''t refuse anyone. "You all are making me feel so close. Though it''s just a week since we have returned back to the city, I feel like I have never left. Thank you for making me feel this belongingness." She said and smiling, she matched the gaze with everyone before keeping her goblet of wine on the table.


    "Ah, Mrs. Zhang, what are you saying? You have always been a part of our big family." Someone said again. Talking high never cost anything much, so people never cared while using their words to coax people around. This was the process where the gaining percentage was high while losing one was negligible. "By the way where is Xiaotong? We have not seen her for years?"


    "I have heard she has grown pretty overseas. Much like a princess from those old fantasy tales."


    "If not have been for our dear Shufen, I would have asked your precious daughter for my son. But since Shufen is our dearest, he deserves her more." Someone said again and others agreed to her.


    But hearing her something paused in Mrs. Zhang. Taking her ss of wine back in her hands, she sipped a little on her drink before showing her doubt at the words. A smile perfectly manipting her right intentions. "Shufen ¡­ it''s been long since I have seen him. I heard these days he has got some woman by his side. If that''s right, we would have to think for the future of Xiaotong; after all, she is our only dear daughter."


    A silence fell around evidencing that the thing that thedy talked about wasn''t something new. Everyone knew about it from very before, just they didn''t feel it important to discuss.


    After a long time, someone finally came forward. Though there was a hesitation in the voice, there was still hidden confidence that could make anyone believe. "Mrs. Zhang rest assured. Those are just mere rumors. Feng Shufen would be going to be the Feng family''s future patriarch. There would be no way we would be letting him marry just anyone."


    "Right. The future wife would be going to be the matriarch of the Feng family. It''s just not like anyone coulde up to take the position.? For that position, only Zhang Xiaotong is suited. We won''t ept anyone else."


    Soon everyone nodded and epted. Be it the men or the woman; all were just there to impress thedy.


    Mrs. Zhang gave a smile but didn''t make her thought too obvious. "I know you people loved Xiaotong as your own but she is still someone very precious to her. We know Shufen could be a good choice for her but until and unless we see her future getting secured, we won''t be deciding on it. I hope you all would take it seriously as well. Please don''t force her too much into it."


    She said and her words were enough to make everyone realize the need of the situation.


    "Anyway, please enjoy the evening. Today is just to bring you all for the get-together." The Zhangdy said as once again and everyone went back to their own world of talks and discussions.


    While none were noticing someone from the midst of the groups stood up to excuse herself to walk outside. Once exited the room, she went to the corner to make a call.


    Though her gestures were looking suspicious at the surface, none of the hotel staff had the power to stop her in her way to ask what she was up to. Not just because she was one of the guests there but for almost everyone at the restaurant knew that the private room was booked in the name of Fengs. And no one held the power to offend them.


    "Hello, Qinrou. You were right to say. Mrs. Zhang doesn''t look too happy with us. She has got the air of Shufen having an affair. We would need to be serious over this now." Reaching a secluded corner, the woman was first to make the call.

 Chapter 1006 - Not Let You Stake Your Honor And Dignity.

    <h4>Chapter 1006 - Not Let You Stake Your Honor And Dignity.</h4>


    Zhen Qinrou''s fist got clenched on the side the moment she received the call from one of the women from the group of Feng rtives. She knew they were going to visit the get-together party of Zhangdy and she could also guess what would have happened there and how the talks would have ended. But those weren''t the things that were irking her nerves, rather it was the way the woman was talking to her on the call.


    She knew that no one in the family had ever deemed her to be fit for the matriarchal position. But can''t they even respect her as the wife of Feng Yu Hao?


    Every time she gets the chance to converse with them, it would be made sure to make her realize what exact position she holds in the family.


    And ironically, she could never defend her stance because neither she had the capabilities to do so nor her aura was enough to surpass the limit Yun Yuchun has created in the family.


    Scoffing at herself internally, Zhen Qinrou endured it gritting her teeth. "Aye, don''t believe her words. Even if she is showing her disinterest now, she is more than willing to wed her daughter in our Feng family. After all, who else would be better for them except our Feng Shufen. We just have to hold our patience and flow our efforts in the direction. Sooner orter, she would give in"


    She said, exining everything ambiguously as in front of the rtives she was still pretending to be the concerned mother who wanted the best for her son. So not breaking her fa?ade she chose to support Zhang Xiaotong in front of everyone. After all, in the end, she just wants Yun Yuchun''s kids to be suffering the same as she did all these years. If not the mother, her kids would have to suffer.


    Though making Feng Shufen suffer would be tough, but she would find the way. Would make him lose so thatter everything would belong to her and her daughter, Yi Lan.


    "But what if Mrs. Zhanges to know about Shufen''s daughter? Will she still ept?" The woman on the other side of the call suddenly asked and it made Zhen Qinrou immediately release a sigh as if she has long prepared for this one question.


    "That girl is still a kid and our family has an abundance of everything. As long as she has the Feng blood running in her veins, she would be looked after well in our family. We would be there for her. But just for a little girl, we can''t let Shufen sacrifice his future and life."


    Zhen Qinrou said and instantly heard the woman hum in agreement from the other side. Her lips curled up in satisfaction as exchanging a few more words she disconnected the call. She knew it. Though she was there expressing the good intentions of a mother, those rtives were just there looking for their own profit. Though she was there talking about Shufen''s future and life, those rtives were just thinking about their future ahead.


    Truly, it was not hard to make one suffer in the world of materialism. It was just that Shufen was too hard to tackle. But she was sure that with the help of these materialistic members, soon she would be able to tackle him as well. At that time, even Yuchun''s dead soul would not be able toe to save him.


    ***


    Late in the evening, afterpleting the get-together, Zhang Qian Lan returned back. Walking inside the house, she asked the maid, "Where is Young Miss? Has shee back home?"


    The maid politely bowed her head before replying, "Yes, Madam. Young Miss has returned an hour ago and she is resting in her room."


    Without waiting for another moment, the woman gestured the maid to leave as she climbed up the stairs in the direction of her daughter''s room. Reaching the door she was not surprised to find the assistant standing out of the room.


    Giving a short nce to her, she asked with some concern, "What happened, Lillian? Did it go well earlier?"


    Lillian, the assistant, shook her head. "Nope, Madam. Miss has waited for a long time at Feng Internationals but never received a chance to see President Feng. Every time we have gone to ask them, they would just inform us that he is busy and may not be avable to meet."


    "Then what took you two so long there? Didn''t I tell you to take care of Xiaotong? Then how did you let her get insulted there like that? Why didn''t you bring her back that very instant?" Frowning, Zhang Qian Lan asked, and hearing her like that, the assistant at once downed her head with guilt.


    "Madam, I have requested Miss to return several times, but she wanted to wait there for President Feng till the end. I tried my best but still failed. I apologize for it deeply from my heart." The assistant said.


    Seeing her like that, thedy could just shake her head before pushing the door of the room open to walk in.


    "Xiaotong, what is this? If this was the way you were talking about; sorry I won''t be able to allow you." She said, looking at her girl sitting on the bed with her back towards her. "I won''t allow you to pursue any man by staking your own honor and respect. Not even Feng Shufen. Do you get it?"


    She said but even after so many words, nothing came as a reply from Xiaotong. She was just there sitting like whatever her mother has said, she hasn''t heard anything. Not finding her attitude quite right, Zhang Qian Lan could only walk at her front to ask, "Xiaotong, are you even hearing me? I am ¡­"


    But before she could say any further, her words were paused seeing the state in which her daughter was sitting there. She has never seen her like that before. Not even back in the years when she has left the country, parting with Feng Shufen.. "Xiaotong, what happened to you?" She asked with concern as hurriedly she sat beside her to console.

 Chapter 1007 - Obsession.

    <h4>Chapter 1007 - Obsession.</h4>


    "Xiaotong, what happened to you?" Zhang Qian Lan asked with concern as she hurriedly went to sit beside her daughter. This was her first time seeing her like this. She has always seen her in a confident arrogant style, but this was the very first time when she was finding her crying like a loser.


    Zhang Xiaotong''s fair face has all turned red with streaks of tears rolling down her cheeks. Though she was, again and again, blinking away the tears from her eyes, the tears were simply not leaving her eyes making her sight go all blurry. "Ma, w-why has Brother Fen gotten so cold towards me? What did I do wrong to make him avoid me like this?" She said crying out in a broken tone.


    Though Zhang Qian Lan has already guessed the reason behind her tears what surprised her more was the situation of her daughter. She never thought to see her breaking like this. All these years overseas, she has made sure to make her daughter an elite figure in the businessmunity. And to some extent, she has even seeded, but originally her all efforts would be only paid off after she gets her married well in the Feng family.


    "Xiaotong, calm down. This is not what you are. People don''t know you like this so, never show this side of you to anyone. Do you get it? Get a hold of yourself. Come on, fast!" She said, trying her best to let her daughter ease on her cries and heavy breathing, but Zhang Xiaotong could no longer look like she was in her senses.


    Shaking her head, she was continuously crying as if denying the surfacing truth in her heart. "Ma, I can''t. I just can''t. Please tell me, what I did wrong to make Brother FenFen treat me so coldly? Did I take too much time abroad? But I was there practicing and learning everything just for him. Then where did I go wrong? Why is he not remembering the promise we made back in times?" She cried out as if she was in unbearable pain.


    And seeing her daughter getting all unstable, pricked her strict nerves. Gripping harder on her arms, she forced the girl to listen to her. This time her tone didn''t hold the mildness of the mother but the strictness of a trainer who wouldn''t step back from punishing her if needed.


    "Xiaotong, hear me out all sound and clear. If you are going to be like this, I will not let you be here. I will take you back immediately then, you wouldn''t even have a chance to try your luck out with Feng Shufen. Do you get it?"


    And that warning was enough to silence Zhang Xiaotong immediately. Shaking her head, she at once conceded. Though Zhang Qian Lan could still feel her sobbing under her breath, at least she could see her getting a hold on herself at the surface.


    "Xiaotong, you know if your father would have seen you like this, what would have happened? You wouldn''t have offered any second chance. He would have simply dragged you away from this country so that you would forever forget the name of Feng Shufen. You remember how he reactedst time when you went to the party for him?" Caressing her hair, she gently reminded her of the limitations of losing her attitude andposure as she did.


    And her reminder seemed effective because a fear appeared in the eyes of the woman the moment she remembered the things from months back.


    "Ma, but I can never forget Brother FenFen. I love him and ¡­"


    "Xiaotong, you are again getting on the previous page. Didn''t we already know that now things have changed and he has got a woman and kid with him? Don''t say that to be him you are ready to face the humiliation. You can''t ¡­"


    "I am ready for it, Ma. I am ready for the humiliation as well." Interrupting her mother, the very instant, Zhang Xiaotong briefed her bottom line which she has kept the lowest. "As long as I can be with Brother FenFen, I am ready to face any humiliation."


    "Xiaotong ¡­" Zhang Qian Lan knew that her daughter held Feng Shufen dedicatedly close to her heart. All these years she has used that sole dedication to make her excel in everything. Whenever she wanted her to be perfect in something she would just have to say that excelling in that particr learning or skill wouldter bring her closer to Feng Shufen. And the girl would readily do it with all her best efforts.


    At that time, she felt like it was just out of love her daughter was doing the thing. But it was only now she got to realize that over years of such yearning, the love has converted into obsession. An obsession that could no longer be reined under control.


    How could she fail to notice such a thing before?


    Zhang Qian Lan felt her heart getting heavy when she realized it. It dreaded her when she thought where this obsession wouldter take her daughter. Sooner orter, it would cause destruction. The destruction that she may not be able to guide. After all, when things would start officially, she can''t expect Feng Shufen to be sitting and watching idly.


    "Ma, please don''t tell Dad anything at the moment. Believe me, though I might not have gotten the chance to meet Brother FenFen today, tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow, I will surely get. He won''t be able to ignore me always." Zhang Xiaotong said as assuredly and with much strength, her hands went to hold onto her mother''s before patting with a smile.


    The mother could just stare nkly at her daughter. Though on the surface the smile on Xiaotong''s face looked very rxing, in her eyes she could still see the glint of looniness shing.


    No, no, she can''t let her daughter lose her mind like this. She would have to help her at any cost, no matter what. Even if it means giving her Feng Shufen as a toy to y with, she would agree to work for it. She would make it possible for her at any cost.


    But could Feng Shufen be a toy she could provide ording to her own will? Zhang Qian Lan doubted that.

 Chapter 1008 - If You Are Ready To Introduce Me As Your Wife.

    <h4>Chapter 1008 - If You Are Ready To Introduce Me As Your Wife.</h4>


    Late at night, Li Xue on chance woke up suddenly. This was unusual but the moment she woke up, she sat to have the ss of water first. Once satisfied, she turned to look towards the side only to frown in bafflement.


    Huh? Where is he? Hadn''t he yete to sleep?


    She questioned internally to no one particr before looking at the clock only to find the time was near midnight. Wasn''t it alreadyte? Why was he still working? She thought before removing the duvet to get down on the floor to check on the man.


    While at the same time in the study, the lights were still on indicating that Feng Shufen was inside workingte. Though there was no work pressure that required overtime from him, still his farsightedness has prior signaled him about theing challenges in the future. And for that, he was there working and nning to be ready.


    After all only if today he works hard, tomorrow he would be able to provide his woman and daughter a safe home and family. And for them, he was more than willing to sacrifice his sleep.


    He was typing some continuous string of characters on hisptop when suddenly heard his phone ring on the side. Knowing all well that except for Gao Fan, it couldn''t be anyone else calling him at this time, he picked the call without any hesitation.


    "President Feng, today in the evening, almost all of the Feng rtives has gone to the gathering of the Zhang family. They might be making the move soon. There is an air saying that next week they might be arranging another gathering at the main mansion."


    Without holding another time-taking greeting, Gao Fan quickly reported for what he had called.


    Feng Shufen was about to say something to him but right at the moment, he heard someone pushing the door open. He held back his words as he saw Li Xue walking inside with frowning brows. Her expressions were still halfced with sleepiness.


    "I got it. You can rest now." Not wanting to make her hear too much about the family mess, to Gao Fan, Feng Shufen simply replied giving a hum before disconnecting the call. Then looking at Li Xue, he asked, "You woke up?"


    Li Xue simply nodded before walking in to ask instead, "You have not slept yet? Is there something important?"


    Feng Shufen looked down at hisptop with some thought but then shook his head with nonchnce. "Just usual. Nothing special." He said and Li Xue raised her brows.


    If it was really nothing special, then what made him sacrifice the essential sleep?


    There was no way Li Xue would believe his word, knowing well that he was there just lying to her. Suddenly she remembered about what she heard about Feng rtives from Du Fanst day. And her brows tugged together in thoughts while staring at the man.


    Was that the reason that was keeping him upte like this? She thought and there seemed a possibility.


    "What are you thinking?" Seeing her lost in thoughts, Feng Shufen asked, gently tugging her to make her sit on the desk.


    Li Xue blinked and shook her head to nothingness as well. Since he had not shared with her directly, she couldn''t bring up the matter herself as well. So, taking another way round, she switched the topic to ask, "Who were you talking to earlier? Was it Gao Fan?"


    It wasn''t hard for her to guess. Since the Secretary''s precious President Feng was wide awake working, there would be no way the loyal secretary would be thinking to enjoy his sleep. Even if it was to rally to Hell, she was sure Gao Fan would be one of the people willing to apany Feng Shufen.


    The man nodded and it instantly made Li Xue question the another second, "What was he talking about?"


    Feng Shufen shook his head and was about to dodge the question when Li Xue''s hands went to hold him by his shoulders to ask, "Don''t dodge it; just tell me what was it about?" Her eyes grew small, telling all clear that she may not let it slide away that easily.


    Feng Shufen smiled looking at her like that but then revealed in a simpler tone that would never make anyone suspicious of anything. "He was just reporting to me that next week there might be a gathering arranged at the main mansion. Some rtives are nning it. Nothing important."


    Li Xue nodded. So she was definitely not wrong to guess that. Her eyes trailed to look at a distant object that was nothing, in particr, just a point to strain her concentration on.? "Are we going there as well?" She asked and Feng Shufen''s brows immediately got raised hearing her choice of pronoun.


    "Do you want to go?" He asked. Though he has never particrly thought to take her to meet the rtives of his family; that was just for keeping her away from the stress. He didn''t want her to manage all that mess and forget the things that meant important to her.? But if she was willing toe, there would be no way he could deny, after all, she was his wife and it was her call if she wants to meet his family or not.


    Li Xue gave some thought and then added to say, "Yes, if you are ready to introduce me as your wife." She said and how could Feng Shufen hesitate in that.


    Even before they were not married, he has proimed her to be his wife. Now that they were actually registered as husband and wife, there was no way he would miss the chance. If she was willing, he was there more than willing.


    Nodding, he at once agreed. "Fine, then I would ask Gao Fan to make the arrangements." He said and Li Xue nodded. But then giving some thought to the ritual and tradition she asked.


    "By the way do I need to prepare something?"


    Feng Shufen smiled, before reaching to tug the strand of hair behind her ears. "Just be prepared to officially announce yourself as Mrs.. Feng."

 Chapter 1009 - Having One Is Better Than Having None.

    <h4>Chapter 1009 - Having One Is Better Than Having None.</h4>


    Li Xue smiled. Of course, she understood what the man actually meant with those words.


    Announcing oneself as Mrs. Feng might sound simple on the surface, but what Feng Shufen meant was not something simple. His tone and his words were to let Li Xue know that the title was not an easy one. That the title alone has the power that she needs to rule in the future. And his caress that came along those words meant the assurance that no matter what, in the end, he would always be there for her.


    "Don''t worry. I won''t disappoint you, hubby." She said before turning to look at the clock with a sigh. "For now, I guess it''s time for a good night sleep. Are youing with me?" She asked, pressing her lips like a demanding wife who won''t be taking no as an answer.


    Feng Shufen looked at his remaining paperwork and was about to ask for some more time. But as if Li Xue has guessed his thoughts prior, before he could request anything, she interrupted taking a deep breath and climbing down the desk. "That was enough for the day. Leave the rest for tomorrow." She said before pulling him out of the study along.


    ***


    A few days passed by. Though many things were going on in the Feng family and everyone was aware of it, none could go and ask Shufen about his attitude. Every other day, they would meet together to discuss things regarding the matter but however they thought, they just wouldn''t find a way to pressurize Feng Shufen ording to their wishes.


    "Why is it so tough? Isn''t he just a young man? We are a generation older than him; can''t he give us some face?" A middle-aged man who seemed to be from the age group of Feng Yu Hao said. In his voice, there was both helplessness and anger which he knew he would never be able to vent out.


    While he looked helplessly agitated, others were no different. "You think with the excuse of our greater age we canpete with him. His capability and achievement are much greater than the count of years we have lived in this world. Don''t be too superficial otherwise, the face with which we are living off well in Chiboa will also be gone".


    "Yeah, we can''t do anything too reckless otherwise other than ruining our image, we would also be considered to be his enemy. And bing his enemy would serve us no good."


    "But we can''t let this opportunity slide off as well. Zhang Xiaotong would bring us the fortune which none other would. In any way, we have to help her. And if we help her today, then tomorrow I am sure she would definitely put us in a good position."


    "A way to help her? Huh? Do you think it''s easy?"


    People were once again silent. Definitely, there was no way. Though everyone was rooting for Zhang Xiaotong on the surface as well as in their heart, none held the courage to ask Shufen to give her the chance.


    Though everyone in heart rejected the idea of Li Xue, they didn''t hold the ability or the position to show their opinions regarding Shufen''s rtionship on his face. They could think of standing with the masses, but rebelling alone against Feng Shufen wasn''t easy.


    But then suddenly someone from the corner of the room said, raising hope in everyone''s heart. "In the present situation, I think there is only one way." Almost every pair of eyes turned to look at him expectantly, waiting to hear him say his n. No matter what it was, everyone seemed to have already agreed to it.


    "Having one is better than having none. Tell us what it is about and we will all support." One said and the others nodded positively to it.


    The person who was having the thought in his head pondered moreover his suggestion before bringing it on. "Let''s invite Ms. Zhang to our gathering. Feng Shufen would being there as well and with the patriarch around, he wouldn''t be able to ignore our words."


    He said and the others stared at each other with some doubt.


    "Haven''t we nned that gathering just within the family? Would it be good to invite an outsider there?"


    "Old Feng might not find it good if we invite an outsider without asking him."


    People brought out their concerns one after the other but just one assumption of the future was enough to silence everybody. "Sooner orter Zhang Xiaotong would be getting included in the Feng family so she shouldn''t be considered totally an outsider. Given her capabilities and achievements, I am sure Old Feng would like her more."


    He said and others couldn''t refute that. After all, with their drawn information, all of them knew that the girl was groomed up in the best facilities just to match the side of Feng Shufen.


    "If that''s the only way to help the girl then we shouldn''t think twice. Even if there is a risk, there is also the chance of sess. Let''s take the bait and see." They said and soon one of them went to make the call of invitation.


    ***


    At the same time at Zhang mansion,


    It was Zhan Qian Lan who received the call. Though the invitation to attend Feng''s gathering was quite enticing given she knew that it was a rare chance, still she felt a bit doubtful in the heart. Keeping the doubts within, her voice came with mild skepticism, "I got your thoughts but I am not sure. Let''s me check with Xiaotong and see if she wants to visit or not." She said before disconnecting the line.


    Right at that moment, Zhang Xiaotong came down ready to leave the mansion again for the day. "Ma, I heard someone from the Feng family called for me. Did you attend that call on my stance?"


    Zhang Qian Lan looked at her daughter and nodded. She had something to say to her daughter but seeing her smile, she paused in her thoughts.


    "What did they say? Was that about Brother FenFen?"


    "¡­"


    "Ma?" When found her mother not saying anything, Zhang Xiaotong asked again, snapping her out from her trance. "What did they say?"


    Zhang Qian Lan simply shook her head. "It''s nothing important. They were asking you toe to their family gathering next week. But I would refuse themter. Don''t worry about it."


    "Why are you going to refuse it, Ma?" Hearing her mother say that, Zhang Xiaotong asked with a frown. "Going to that gathering would give me a chance to meet Brother FenFen. There is no way, I am going to miss it."


    "Xiaotong, your father has entrusted you with an important project and next weekend you have to meet the clients. Don''t say you are not going for it just to attend that gathering?" Zhang Qian Lan said. She would never ept that her daughter was ignorant towards her work. "Xiaotong, don''t test my patience. You are not going there and that''s final. Do you get it?"


    She said and her words meant an order which she would never like seeing someone, especially her daughter defying.

 Chapter 1010 - Business Proposal.

    <h4>Chapter 1010 - Business Proposal.</h4>


    The smile on Zhang Xiaotong''s face didn''t fade, nor did her confidence. She stared at her mother and with a shine of assurance, she said, "Ma, you don''t have to worry about that project. I will do my best and would not give Dad a reason toin. But that doesn''t mean I can''t go to the gathering."


    "Xiaotong, you ¡­" Zhang Qian Lan couldn''t believe the attitude of her daughter. From when did she start taking her warning so easily. It was like she was no longer concerned about the consequences that woulde after her disobedience. What exactly was she thinking of?


    "Ma, I will go to that gathering as that would give me a chance to meet Brother FenFen. As for the project and the meeting with the clients, I could just assure you to believe me." Before the mother could say more, Zhang Xiaotong interrupted to say her part with some firmness.


    Thedy Zhang had many things to say but seeing the changed attitude of her daughter was just making her unable to say anything. It was like she was not able to believe the sudden and minute change in her ways.


    While she was still trying toprehend the story, at her front, Zhang Xiaotong didn''t wait. Giving a small call to someone over her phone, she soon turned to leave only to get halted at distance.


    "Are you going somewhere?" With a frown on her brows, Zhang Qian Lan asked when saw her leaving.


    Zhang Xiaotong turned around and nodded. "Yes. I am going to Feng Internationals to meet Brother FenFen." She said so naturally that if Qian Lan has not known from before that she would have really thought that Feng Shufen have long agreed to the romantic rtionship with her daughter.


    "Xiaotong, why do you still want to lose face going there? Haven''t you already decided to attend the gathering? Wait for it. I will apany you there and will make sure that you get good treatment from him."


    "Ma, he isn''t treating me bad. It''s just that Brother FenFen is busy and could not make time for me. But once he would be done, he would surely be able to meet me. And I will be waiting for him till he makes time for me." She said before turning again to walk away.


    Before the mother could say another word to restrict her, she was already in the car, driving away with all cheerfulness.


    "Xiaotong, don''t scare momma like this. Seeing you now I am fearing the failure that I never hoped to get." Zhang Qian Lan sighed under her breath as her eyes shed some hints of worry.


    ***


    And on the other side, soon Zhang Xiaotong''s car arrived at the entrance of the Feng Internationals. Even before they could enter the parking, she asked the driver to stop the car at thepany''s front entrance.


    "I will get down here. You can go and park the car inside." She said before pushing the door open and stepping out to enter the building.


    Reaching the reception desk, she said with all sweetness. Though her style was arrogant, her eagerness to meet Feng Shufen with new hope was not letting her keep that side at the front. "Help me check if I can have an appointment with your President Feng."


    As the receptionist heard her, she raised her eyes to look at her only to get surprised. Although this wasn''t her first time seeing? Zhang Xiaotonging to thepany, there was still something that took her back.


    Her tone!


    Her tone was differently set to appease people around.


    "What happened? Is there a problem?" When saw the receptionist not replying to her, Zhang Xiaotong asked again with a wrinkle of brows.


    And her voice was enough to snap the girl out from her trance. Shaking her head, she immediately said, "Sorry Ma''am, but I don''t think that''s possible. President Feng is ¡­"


    Before the receptionist could evenplete, getting impatient, Zhang Xiaotong said as if she has already been informed about whatever the girl was about to say next.


    "I know, I know. Your President may be very busy. Don''t worry, I got a way to not waste his time." She said with a shine in her eyes. "Tell him that I got a business n to discuss with him. I am sure hearing that he would be willing to see me once." She said with all confidence but her brows once again tug in a frown when saw the reluctance in the expressions of the receptionist.


    She was about to ask again when suddenly a distant voice from behind interrupted her. "Feng Internationals neverck business proposals. And even if the proposal is worthy, it would still be required to be studied by our team first before finally reaching the desk of President Feng."


    Zhang Xiaotong turned only to find the renowned secretary standing at a distance. Though she had never got face to face with Gao Fan, she had studied the people around Feng Shufen enough to know who are important and special to him. And this secretary is one of the precious to the man.


    "Do you know to whom are you talking to?"


    Gao Fan''s sturdy face didn''t show any hint of expression. Walking to her, he simply said with a very much professional attitude, "With a businesswoman who hase to propose a business proposal."


    Zhang Xiaotong''s fists got clenched. Indeed, she has said something about proposing the business n. But she was not there as a businesswoman. She was there to visit Feng Shufen. How could the secretary dare to insult her like that on her face then? Wasn''t he taking himself to be too high and mighty?


    "You are just a secretary to Brother FenFen. You don''t get a say to say with whom he would get thepany business with. Arrange my meeting with him now." She ordered as if her orders were something no one would ever dare to defy.


    Gao Fan stared at her. Even though her tone pricked his nerves, he didn''t want to indulge much with her arrogance. To his relief, he was already confident that no matter what happens tomorrow, his President would never have this woman in his life. Neither anyone could force him to have her, nor they have the option.


    "Sorry but as the receptionist has informed, it''s not possible.." The secretary informed with a straight face which was perfectly retaliating the arrogance Zhang Xiaotong has disyed.

 Chapter 1011 - Make Him Pay For It.

    <h4>Chapter 1011 - Make Him Pay For It.</h4>


    Zhang Xiaotong''s brows got cringed as her eyes showed the redness of fury at the corners. "What do you mean? Are you purposely making me embarrass here?"


    Given her family name Zhang, anyone would have crouched back in hesitation, but Gao Fan''s expression didn''t waver. Looking all confident and rightful in his stance, he said, "That could never be my intention. I had just let you know the truth. Arranging a meeting with President Feng at the moment is not possible."


    He said and his tone came out with all firmness, making Zhang Xiaotong frown more.


    "What do you mean?" She asked, trailing her gaze towards the receptionist before bringing it back to Gao Fan, waiting to hear the reason. She just hoped the reason which the secretary had today be different from the other days, or else she would just lose herself. Lose herst hope with which she hase here today.


    Gao Fan tucked his hands in the pockets of his dress pants before saying, "President Feng is not in thepany. He has kept his schedule free today for his family." He said and Zhang Xiaotong''s brows tugged together in confusion.


    "Family? Isn''t his family gathering next week?" If she has remembered it rightly, her mother has clearly stated that the rtives have called to invite her for the next week. Or has her mother lied to keep her away? If that''s so, she would have to hurry before she misses her chance.


    Zhang Xiaotong was ready to put wheels under her heels when heard the receptionist from the side.


    "Ahh, no, no, his family means his wife and daughter. He has never cared to keep his rtives above his work." The receptionist said on a whim but when felt a cold reing her way, her words paused as she turned to look at Gao Fan with a scare. She knew she had be a big mouth to reveal that, but will that mean she has to pay it with her job? She won''t be able to afford it.


    Before the receptionist could apologize for her big mouth, Gao Fan turned away from her to look at Zhang Xiaotong to say, "We are sorry for the inconvenience today. But if it''s for the proposal, you can leave the details here. Later we will forward it to President Feng." He said and his tone, as well as words at once, dismissed every story from before.


    Zhang Xiaotong understood his intention as well. Though she wasn''t satisfied with it, she knew well that in no way she would be able to change it. So, giving in for once, she nodded then without saying anything took her steps out of thepany. In her heart, she has already taken a wrong impression of Gao Fan and has as well pledged that sooner orter she would surely make him pay for today''s behavior.


    Reaching out, she was about to give a call to her driver when her eyes caught the sight of her assistant hurrying her way to her. Her brows wrinkled as she asked, "Why are you here?"


    Panting in her breath, Lillian quickly took her chance to reply, "I ¡­ I am here for you. E-Earlier Mrs. Zhang called me and asked to follow you around. Why didn''t you let me know that you wereing here?" Although Lillian was just an assistant to Zhang Xiaotong, she was also the one who has followed her around for most of the time. So, after spending so much time with her she has slowly developed a casual side with her.


    "I was gettingte so left early. Anyway, call the driver now, we need to hurry back." Zhang Xiaotong ordered before keeping her phone back in her bag.


    Though Lillian failed to understand the situation, she still pulled her phone out to make the call. Once done she turned to the woman to ask, "What happened here? Are we going back to Zhang mansion?"


    Zhang Xiaotong shook her head. "No, we would be going to meet Brother FenFen at his ce. I heard that he will be spending his today there. I am sure he will definitely have time to meet me today." She said, as right at that moment, the car arrived and she speeded up to get inside the car.


    Lillian followed her suit as well but the tug on her brows was saying that she was still confused.


    "What happened? Is there something that you want to tell me?"


    Lillian hesitated a bit at first but then taking the risk she asked, "Are you sure that President Feng is at home. I mean we all know that he has got a workaholic attitude and he evene to the office at weekends, but since he is not here today; why would he be at home. He might have some other ns?"


    "What do you mean?"


    Zhang Xiaotong asked even though she could already guess about the thing Lillian was talking about.


    "I mean earlier when I wasing, I heard someone in the parking saying that President Feng has taken the weekend off for his family. He might be going to the amusement park to apany his wife and daughter." The assistant said and her eyes squinted more and more in fear of hearing ash out.


    And as she has thought, she got one as well. But the reason behind thesh was different. Something that she has overlooked on the impulse.


    "Who are you calling as his wife and daughter? Do you also believe in the rumors?" Zhang Xiaotong yelled, suppressing her urge to thrash something on the floor. And her tone was like that almost made the poor assistant flinch.


    Coughing her difort out, Lillian quickly tried to coax, defending her stance as well. She truly didn''t think of it like that. On a whim, she has just said out what she has heard earlier.


    "I- I was not saying that. I just imitated to say what I have heard. Nothing else."


    She said and hearing her ept the fault, finally, Zhang Xiaotong felt her anger easing.. Taking a deep breath in, sheforted herself. Then recovering from it, she asked, "Which amusement park have they gone to?"

 Chapter 1012 - Too Late.

    <h4>Chapter 1012 - Too Late.</h4>


    On the other side, Du Fan soon drove the Maybach to the amusement park. And from inside Li Xue looked out the window puffing her cheeks out to the fullest. Just her expressions were telling that she was annoyed but at the same time knew that no matter what she couldn''t do anything about it.


    Sighing under her breath, she scanned over the gazes that came just because of their appearance. But could shein? Nope, she knew the Maybach was the reason. But could she me choosing it? Nope, as in the Beelzebub''s car store, nothing was there less expensive than this.


    Pressing her lips together, she turned to look at the man who was looking out as well with the little girl on hisp. His gaze was looking more alienated as if it was his first time. While her little one was looking very excited for the day.


    Looking at her princess like that, Li Xue wanted also wanted to leave her worries and enjoy, but she was doubtful that the day wouldn''t end the way she has thought.


    "Madam, we are here." When felt dilemma from behind Du Fan couldn''t help but announce their arrival at the amusement park. He, himself, hasn''t realized from when he started to report things to Li Xue instead of Feng Shufen. But the way he reported things to her sounded so natural that he never thought it to be weird


    When Li Xue heard him, she nodded and turned to Feng Shufen to say, "We should go now."


    Hearing her Feng Shufen turned to look at her and asked with a slight doubt. "Are you sure?" His brows were a bit wrinkled as if he was still thinking about something he was not clear about.


    Seeing his Young Master like that, Du Fan almost choked. Of course, he knew what exactly was troubling his master. It wasn''t the crowd of the amusement park but the way they would be going to appear. Their outfits were the trouble. Though it wasn''t looking bad on them, still it was a kind that he never expected to see his master in. Not just him, but none would have ever imagined.


    Li Xue didn''t understand. Her gaze trailed to confusedly stare at Du Fan before turning to look back at the man. "Huh? Didn''t you want toe here to apany us and enjoy your day with us?"


    Feng Shufen frowned. Was she purposely teasing him? He scanned her expression to find his answer. And only when he found her all innocent with her expression, he gestured to her to look at him and his costume. "Don''t you feel that this would be a bit awkward?"


    Li Xue''s stare trailed down to look at him in the furry outfit but then pursing her lips she squinted her eyes to look up at him. "Do you think I have any other better option than this?"


    "But ¡­"


    Before Feng Shufen could show more objection, Li Xue''s pointed expression changed as she blinked her eyes adoringly to say in her mildest tone. "Hubby, this is the best one I could think of. So, bear it for me please. Won''t you? Fo me?" She asked and, on her face, Feng Shufen could easily see an adorable kitty shing, blinking her eyes to make her master agree for the game.


    How could Feng Shufen not give in to her adorable face?


    At this moment, Little Li Wei as well understood her mother''s gamey. Reaching out to her, she blinked her grey eyes in sync with her before cupping Li Xue''s face in her little palms to say. "Daddy Angel, Mama is looking so pretty and cute today. Are you not going to ept her request?" She said turning to look at Feng Shufen with equal cuteness.


    And Feng Shufen could no longer say anymore. First, it was just the mother but now even the little piece was siding to make him agree. That too with such an easy trick. Are they really that confident?


    He might have spoiled them too much to make them think he was such an easy person to coax. Rubbing the skin in between his brows, he closed his eyes before opening it again with a shine. He was happy to spoil them like this.


    Nodding, he slightly curved his lips on the corners. "Let''s go." He said before pushing the door of the car to step out. The moment he went out, Li Xue was also ready to get out from her side but her movement paused when she heard the loud gasps of the people from outside.


    Did something happen? Why was there the sudden howl of the masses?


    She was perplexed but when turned to look around she found that it was nothing serious. People were just looking towards them with their palms over their mouths.


    Didn''t she already try her best to keep a low profile? How was the man still garnering so much attention?


    "Mama!" From the side of Li Xue, WeiWei nudged, "Are we not going out?" Maybe the little girl has already guessed the indecision in her mother''s gaze.


    Li Xue pressed her lips together and was about to show her thoughts to her daughter. But before she could, the door was already pulled open for her. She turned to find Feng Shufen already standing there for her.


    Sighing, she turned to shake her head, "It''s toote to think so, sweetie. Come, your Daddy Angel is waiting for us." She said before giving her hand to the man and stepping out of the car.


    Once helped Li Xue out of the car, Feng Shufen dipped down to help the little one out of the car before picking her up in his arms. Little Li Wei smiled as her eye shone looking at the view around. "Mama, Daddy Angel, this is so beautiful. See even from here we can see the Ferris Wheel. It''s so big. Are we going to ride it as well?"


    She said, looking down expectantly at her parents.

 Chapter 1013 - Most Gorgeous Man Of The Century.

    <h4>Chapter 1013 - Most Gorgeous Man Of The Century.</h4>


    "Did you see them? They are looking so awesome like that?"


    "Ah, that''s the sweetest way of disying PDA. Even there is a burn down our hearts but the sweetness the sight is spreading is too much."


    "The man is looking so handsome like that. Even in such soft furry pullover, his cuteness has not overshadowed his handsomeness."


    "Where can we find such men? Not just in looks, he is also loaded with money. See, they have driven a Maybach to the amusement park."


    "How lucky is that woman!! Only if my boyfriend would have been half charming than that handsome then I would have thought that I have saved the universe in myst birth."


    "Haha ¡­ don''t overestimate yourself too much. See that woman, her beauty is also exquisite. I am sure if looked around, her beauty must also be unmatched."


    "Heh! She has just stered herself in the makeup. Isn''t it obvious? If she would have been really beautiful then it wouldn''t have been like this."


    While people were swooning over the handsome look of Feng Shufen, some of them were having doubts about Li Xue''s. But they couldn''t be med. Li Xue has purposefully made herself look like that. So that around the crowd at the ce, none could guess her identity. Though Feng Shufen''s face was also revealed earlier, in such an adorable furry pullover, none would be able to realize him as the mighty President of Feng Internationals.


    Li Xue could hear them all. And except giving a pout at the situation, she had no other option, after all, it was her choice toe here like this.


    "You are the prettiest." Suddenly from her side, she heard Feng Shufen murmur near her ears. She turned to look at him, blinking her eyes. Her ambers were dark and sharp but for some reason, in front of the man''s words, it has turned all mild and pitiful as if asking him to make her believe that.


    Since she could hear the people''s gossip around, she was sure that he has heard them well as well.


    Feng Shufen stared at her with more doting-ness, then reaching out he caressed her hair to say, "Your charms are more than enough to keep me satisfied for ages." He said and Li Xue almost felt her heart skipping off several beats at his words. She was wrong to ask him for more. His sweet talks andpliments like this could be disastrous.


    Right at the moment as if it was too obvious in the air ¨C when Li Xue was still befuddled in the words and thoughts of Feng Shufen, a soft pair of little hands went to caress her cheeks, leaning forward with a beautiful smile. "Mama, how can you doubt on your beauty. If you haven''t been beautiful, how could WeiWei be this pretty?"


    The little one said. Her voice was all sweet and innocent but clear to every ear around who was paying attention to them.


    Though her words sounded cute and innocent, it was enough to retaliate everyone that has previously doubted Li Xue''s charms.


    "Aye, isn''t she saying it right? Look how pretty that little girl looks! It''s definitely not the beauty she got just from her father. Kids tend to take the features of both parents. The woman must also be beautiful to make such a beautiful daughter with the man." Someone said in a tone that felt like she has received the enlightenment.


    Other''s perceptions turned in the same way. Hearing WeiWei says that they suddenly felt that the point was something that couldn''t be overlooked.


    But who said every time logic could put some brains to humans, especially women? When envious, a woman could get least logical. And among the crowd, many women were the same. Everyone had a feeling inside their heart to covet Feng Shufen''s attention towards them but facing his straight ignorance was meaninglessly hurting their pride.


    "Huh? There could always be an exception. That little girl could also be one. Otherwise with that face of the woman, having a beautiful kid would have been impossible."


    "Indeed. Look at that face. Isn''t she looking like an ugly duckling who got lucky with fortune?"


    "She must have saved the world in herst birth to get that handsome man and kid. Otherwise, look at me; I have been awarded to be the prettiest in my university batch yet my husband is a fatty belly, and my son has taken after him."


    "Huh! She must have undergone some stic surgery to trap the handsome. And now must be facing the side effects of it."


    Soon their perception once again started taking the turn. But this time the effects were no longer the same. Li Xue no longer minded their thoughts.? Earlier as well, it was not their thoughts that mattered to her rather it was her own hesitation that was giving her the second thoughts. After all, Mr. Beelzebub had the charms that could even put a woman like her into aplex.


    Her lips curled up brazenly as she smiled at her daughter first before looking confidently at the man and then turning to look back at the crowd. "Even ugly who dares topete with me? Haven''t I saved the world in my previous birth to deserve the most gorgeous man of the century? So, who can stop me from enjoying his beauty and charms?" She asked and her every word came to p the faces hard, making every woman around grit their teeth and bite their lips.


    Though they wanted to condemn her more, with Li Xue''s bold eptance they could no longer feel the joy of doing so. Instead, they felt like their words in a situation like this would be an insult to themselves. They could only feel contented that Li Xue was ugly. Sooner orter in the amusement park, they would have the chance to draw the attention of Feng Shufen towards them. After all, until when a man can remain dawn towards the ugliness.


    But as if their such small hope of happiness was also short-lived. Right when they were continuing to doubt the beauty of Li Xue, an authoritative voice from a distance interrupted.


    "Which stupid brain thought that my sister could be ugly? If she is ugly, wouldn''t it mean that people have started getting blind these days?"

 Chapter 1014 - The Pair Of Uncle And Niece.

    <h4>Chapter 1014 - The Pair Of Uncle And Niece.</h4>


    Li Xue heard the voice and it didn''t take her long to realize who actually was there. She turned around and was not disappointed at her guess of the person. The royal tone of arrogance was enough to let her know that it was no other but the Crown Prince himself.


    Her brows raised in suspicion as she found him standing at the distance. Was his presence at the ce a coincidence? Or ¡­


    She need not have to think further as the answer came on its own from her side.


    "Little Belittle Uncle, you are here! WeiWei have been searching for you around." Little WeiWei called out in excitement, forgetting everything else from around.


    Seeing her sing the song in his wee, Shin You Jun looked the happiest. His eyes shone as his lips as well slightly curled up on the corner in reciprocation. With equal excitement like Li WeiWei, he quickly took his steps to walk to them.


    As he walked the crowd swooned over his looks as well. Though Feng Shufen''s looks were cold and matured with the charms like none; the appearance of Shin You Jun was also not simple. His look had the young and fresh charms with the hints of warmth and yfulness. That was an eyecatcher and heart-gripper for the onlookers. So, when the women in the crowd saw him like that, they couldn''t help but forget the track of the moment for a bit.


    Still, the praising gazes from around didn''t faze the boy. Shin You Jun looked like he was all ustomed to thepliments he was receiving. His eyes were all focused on the little girl. He looked happy, but in the moment of his happiness, he didn''t forget the words he has heard and said before. Since he has already interrupted, he would betterplete the thing happening around.


    Moving around his gaze, he scanned the crowd as bringing a yful tone, he mocked, "Haha ¡­ Indeed! I wasn''t wrong. The crowd has indeed turned blind. Or else how could they not see the beauty my sister beholds."? He said and his words were like the jolt that woke up everyone from around.


    They looked at him with some confusion and in the spur of their confusion, soon they dumbfoundedly started looking with a tug on their brows as if waiting to hear and understand more. And their this kind of attitude only made Shin You Jun chuckle. Laughing out he rified as if it was so natural that he couldn''t imagine anyone ignoring it. "Or else what? If my niece could be an exception, will you be taking me to be another exception? After all, she is my sister; I am her brother and I am confident my charms are impable. So, in an easy say, judging the beauty of both uncle and niece, my sister must be a treasure of looks as well."


    He said and it didn''t take long for people to understand what logic he was trying to interpret. Keeping their tails tucked in between their leg, they didn''t have any other option but to retreat. In their hearts, they still envy Li Xue but now they didn''t have any way to look down on her since not just a handsome man and pretty smart kid, there was also a brother that looked all protective for her.


    Didn''t she have too much luck to be blessed with so much?


    Seeing the crowd dissipate, with a smirk expression on his face, Shin You Jun turned to look at Li Xue, folding his arms over his chest. His expression of pride was saying that he was waiting to hear the grateful appreciation from her.


    But to his surprise, Li Xue just rolled her eyes at him, making him instantly turn to stomp his feet on the floor. "You ¡­ I-Is this how you praise me after receiving the help, Elder Sister?"


    "Did I ask you to help me?" Li Xue asked raising her brows only to see the young boy frown more. Though he looked cute like that and it was fun pricking his nerves, she knew that if not coaxed soon he would burst out in a way she wouldn''t be able to handle. So, switching the topic to something else seemed urgent in the situation. "Furthermore, from when the mighty Crown Prince starteding uninvited."


    "You ¡­ Do you own this amusement park? Why do I need to let anyone know beforeing here?". Shin You Jun said before looking around to check if there was any board saying that he requires some kind of pass before entering. If there was something like that then he would have to eat his own words.


    Li Xue raised her brows in amusement. "Really?" She tested and the young brother was quick to fall into the trap.


    "Fine. You were right. I didn''t have got any pass and I havee here to enjoy myself with you guys. But wait, who said I am uninvited? I have got the proper invitation." He said before turning to look at the little buddy in panic.


    Li Xue didn''t need to ask who invited the mister. She already knew it. So, her eyes turned on their own to stare at her little devil.


    Little WeiWei was all calm about the things. Seeing her uncle, she was happy but seeing him looking at her with extreme anxiousness, she was confused. She couldn''tprehend what riled him up like that. She turned to look at her Daddy Angel, seeing him nod at her before turning her mother to say.


    "Mama, Little Belittle Uncle has nevere to an amusement park before. So, when he heard meing here, he got all excited. And I invited him. It will be more fun with Little Belittle Uncle around."


    The little girl exined. Li Xue didn''t know what did the young boy do to influence her little devil but she could guess it to be their childishness inmon.


    "Since it''s my niece has invited me, how could I reject. As her dearest Uncle, I have toe." From the side, Shin You Jun boasted sharing a high p with his little buddy. But his spine went rigid when his gaze matched with the cold grey orbs of Feng Shufen. Giving a light cough, he stepped back before shrugging off the feeling he felt.


    Avoiding Feng Shufen''s presence around, he focused his attention just on Li Xue as if she was his only savior from the man.


    Li Xue didn''t feel anything. She was just there pressing her lips with speechlessness. "You are todaying to show off the uncle and niece rtionship. Howe I remember you epting me as your elder sister just a few days ago."


    Shin You Jun smirked hearing her say that. "Haha. I might have taken you as my Elder Sister a few days ago, but this little buddy has be my niece the moment I set my eyes on her. So, there is no option topare." He said before winking at the little girl and asking her to get down on her feet.


    The farther the little will be from the cold icy block, the better he would be able toy with her.. So, the first thing he asked was to get her down from the Devil''s embrace.

 Chapter 1015 - Brother FenFen! Finally TongTong Found You.

    <h4>Chapter 1015 - Brother FenFen! Finally TongTong Found You.</h4>


    Back in Feng main mansion,


    Zheng Qinrou was pacing around the room in madness. She wanted to yell and destroy the things on the floor but was fearful that the loyal dogs of Feng Yu Hao would get suspicious of her.


    At a moment like this, her phone rang as she didn''t wait before picking it up straight away. But what she heard on the other side only gave her nerve another unbearable ache. "What do you mean you are not able to get near her. What have I paid you for? Do anything but scare her to death. So thatter, she, herself,es to me on her knees. Do you get it?"


    She ordered but instead heard the hesitation on the other side. "Madam, you can take back the money you offered us. But we can''t do your job." The person on the call said, making Qinrou humph in her boastfulness.


    "Heh! Take back the money? Do you think that the penny I offered you, can satisfy me? Don''t teach me; just do what I have asked you for." She said, trying her best to calm the agitation she was feeling inside. "Furthermore, isn''t she just a retired model? What are you guys scared of? If teaching girl a lesson is that hard for you, you all better dig a hole to hide first before saying you are gang leaders."


    "Madam, the woman could be simple but the people shielding her aren''t. Please release us from the hook. We could no longer help you." The person on the call said before disconnecting the call straight away.


    Though Zhen Qinrou wanted to ask who are the people, internally she already knew the answer. Throwing the phone hard on the bed, she could no longer hold it. "Pan Hong, only if you have not been this useless then that year Yuchun would have been dead. And now you have waved me off. Do you think I will release you from your promise that easily? You better wait and see how I will make you help me. At any cost, you will have to help me out."


    She pledged as her eyes shone with the sharp glint of maliciousness. But her stature trembled the moment she heard a knock at the door.


    "Madam, do you need anything?" It was a maid who hase upstairs hearing the hints of yell from the room.


    Zhen Qinrou coughed out with some awkwardness beforeposing herself back to turn around with a humble smile. "There is nothing. Just brew some tea for me." She said and downing her head the maid nodded.


    But just when she was about to retreat, another maid showed up to inform, "Madam, a guest is waiting for you downstairs."


    "Who hase?" Zhen Qinrou asked, clearly remembering that she had no ns of meeting anyone.


    "Madam, it''s Mrs. Zhang. She said she wants to meet you." The maid replied.


    ***


    "What are you looking at? If you don''t like him here, you can kick him out without restraining yourself." Feng Shufen said with confidence as he slowly turned to look at Li Xue who has been staring at a distance all silently for a while now.


    Li Xue''s hearing sense at once stood up in attention as she turned to look at the man with amusement. "Kick him out? Really?" She asked and Feng Shufen nodded, still in very much confidence.


    But for Li Xue, it was nothing other than a joke. Shaking her head, she simply gave a reason to say, "As he said before, I don''t own this amusement park to have the authority to kick anyone out."


    "Who said?" Feng Shufen retorted and she immediately turned to look at him with wrinkled brows.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, this is not a joke. Don''t say that you have also acquired this under my name just in some y."


    Feng Shufen couldn''t help but chuckle at her frowning brows. Then shaking his head, he turned back to look in the direction where Little WeiWei was enjoying the ride with the boy. "I have heard somewhere that husband and wife''s money is considered to be left pocket and right pocket issues."


    Li Xue''s frown didn''t ease. "What do you mean?" She asked and Feng Shufen turned to smile.


    "This amusement park has been a property under my name since long ago. I never came to put the im but if my wife wants something here, she can always do it." He said and for a moment Li Xue was dumbfounded.


    So, it was like that. She was dumb to not guess it. Of course, he was the Feng Shufen, with his name and capability something like this was easily possible.


    When saw Li Xue lost in her own trance, Feng Shufen said from the side, "If you are upset with him around, then you can always ¡­" Before he could say any further, Li Xue shook her head to pause him in his words.


    "There is no need. I am not upset. It''s just that the thing that happened today was not what I nned for." She said as she heaved a heavy sigh of breath before scanning the gazes around. "I nned to have an easy visit to the amusement park like a normal family. But never thought the appearance of us here itself was enough to cause the uproar."


    She said as internally shook her head. Luckily, she hid herself well under the makeup. Or else tomorrow, there would have been a new wave of news.


    Feng Shufen patted Li Xue''s hair softly. "It''s fine. Don''t mind them, just enjoy yourself. No one can recognize you." He said and to his suggestion, Li Xue could simply press her lips.


    Did she have any other option other than this? She never had. It was just her delusion that made her think that she ever had one.


    Right at that moment, a sugary voice from a distance made its way that almost gave the feeling of ants creeping into the ears.. "Brother FenFen! Finally, TongTong found you."

 Chapter 1016 - Ominous Spark.

    <h4>Chapter 1016 - Ominous Spark.</h4>


    Earlier when heard Lillian mention Feng Shufen going to some amusement park, Zhang Xiaotong has used her all resources to find out which exact amusement park could it be. And her build resources didn''t go to waste as finally, in the end, she found him here.


    "Brother FenFen! Finally, TongTong found you." She called focusing her all on Feng Shufen. To her, at that moment, everything around felt blurred.


    Hearing someone call like that, for a moment Li Xue paused. Her eyes flicked as unknowingly she sensed the presence of a rival around. She stared at Feng Shufen first before turning to look who exactly was there.


    Feng Shufen as well turned to look only to find the girl standing at a distance giving a wide smile.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, I think you have the guest here. Feigning ignorance now wouldn''t look good.". From the side, Li Xue said as her lips curled up the slightest given the hints of knowledge.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and didn''t know how to exin. It was the first time he felt an awkward situation. He never told her anything about Zhang Xiaotong. Not because she was someone important but for, he never considered her to be important. But now seeing hering for him here, he felt there could be chances where Li Xue would feel unimportant. And he would never want her to feel that.


    Ignoring the presence of the girl at the distance, he turned to exin first but before he could even start, Li Xue turned to give a soft smile to him. "We can always talkter. She is here for you, greet her first. Furthermore, won''t you introduce me?"


    Feng Shufen nodded, understanding the y she wanted. He turned to look at Zhang Xiaotong. Though his gaze was sharp and cold to an extreme, his expressions like that weren''t a scare to the smile. Pulling her lips all in happiness, Zhang Xiaotong ran her way up to him.


    Li Xue really wanted to peal scaryughter at her attitude but for some reason held herself back. At the moment, she really felt like punching herself. In the past, how the hell did she think it was easy to watch other women going after her man? Now that she is facing it in reality, she just couldn''t help but feel the twist in her nerves.


    "Brother FenFen, how are you? You know, I have tried to meet you in the past few days so much but every time you were very busy." Zhang Xiaotong said as in her excitement she leaped to hug the man. But before she could embrace the man, leaving all aspects of her safely aside, Feng Shufen stepped aside to dodge her slightest touch, almost making her stagger on her footing.


    If not for Li Xue''s right reflexes, the girl would have taken serious injuries falling on her face.


    "Aye, please look at your steps. You might fall." Li Xue said as she turned to look at the man. Of course, she has not missed his merciless behavior. If not witnessed herself, she might not have believed that the man who was so soft and careful around her could be like that to another woman.


    Was she overthinking? She thought to confirm, but Feng Shufen remained all nonchnt to her gaze, giving a neutral reply to her askance.


    Zhang Xiaotong felt her life at stake with the fall, but luckily, she was saved with a hold on her arm. She was about to thank the person for saving her but right at the moment, she remembered Lillian saying that Feng Shufen was out with the woman. Could she be ¡­


    She thought internally as slowly her gaze lifted to look at Li Xue. But the moment she looked at her, her brows tugged into a frown. This woman couldn''t be ¡­


    "Who are you?" She asked before pulling herself away from the touch. Looking at her expression one could say that the made-up look of Li Xue has given her the feeling of disgust. She doesn''t want to even feel her touch over herself.


    Li Xue was not dumb to read her expression. But she didn''t react to it. She knew she has prepared herself like that. With over heavyyer of makeup that could easily disgust people making them vomit out their guts. To normal people, her look was pretty normal since there was always someone or other in the crowd whose makeup goes like that. But to someone like Zhang Xiaotong, who has always kept herself all restricted to sophisticated ss, it was pretty ugly.


    Hearing her ask her identity, she turned to look at Feng Shufen with a smile before turning to reply. "I ¡­"


    But before she could introduce herself, the man interrupted. "This is my wife, Li Xue." He said, stunning both thedies.


    Though Li Xue has also thought to mention their rtionship in her introduction, when she heard it in the voice of Feng Shufen, it felt different. Laced with too much dominance and intimidation.


    Zhang Xiaotong couldn''t respond for a moment. Though she has already heard from people that these days Feng Shufen was introducing someone as his woman, she has always taken it to be a rumor. A rumor that people were spreading to ruin her rtionship with him. But now that she has heard him mention it himself, she could no longer feel the floor beneath her feet.


    Shaking her head in disbelief, she rejected to ept it. "Impossible. This can''t be. This can''t be." She said as her eyes ominously stared at Li Xue.


    "Hello!" Li Xue didn''t know how to react, so she simply greeted. Though at first, she was feeling a little spark of jealousy for the girl, looking at her at the moment only made her feel pity. She could see the ominous spark in her eyes but her gaze has also caught the hints of tears welling up down on her eyelids.. It was really pitiful.

 Chapter 1017 - Discord In Royal Family.

    <h4>Chapter 1017 - Discord In Royal Family.</h4>


    Zhang Xiaotong was still in disbelief when she turned to look at Feng Shufen with a gaze that felt like she has heard some big joke for which she wanted tough out loud. "Brother FenFen, this must be a joke, right? I mean how could she be ¡­ be your wi-wife?"


    Wife? She wasn''t even looking like a woman, how could her Brother FenFen have a wife like that? She just couldn''t believe it. For once, it was even believable that she couldn''t be his choice but in no way a woman dressed like this could be his preference.


    Feng Shufen''s expressions turned frigid. But before he could say anything, Li Xue''s slender armse to hook around his with coquettishness.


    "How could I not be his wife, Ms. Zhang? Am I not beautiful?" Li Xue asked, blinking her eyes provokingly at the girl. And she knew seeing her getting so close to the man would only add fuel to the fire burning inside her heart. So, she didn''t n to hold back.


    And as she expected, Zhang Xiaotong''s fists clenched on her sides as her jaws as well tightened while her eyes didn''t leave the arm which Li Xue was hugging. "You ¡­ Have you not seen yourself in the mirror beforeing here?"


    She was so much tant with her words that Li Xue couldn''t prevent her lips from curling. She must say, though the girl was in her age of maturity, she has not yet lost her childishness. Otherwise, as far as she has heard about her, the girl has held quite an influence in the business world.


    Although Li Xue has not minded the girl''s words, her tone has wrongly pricked Feng Shufen''s nerves. "Ms. Zhang, mind your t ¡­" He was about to let her know her ce when from the side, Li Xue pinched him to pause.


    "You don''t have to take it so seriously, sweetheart. Ms. Zhang didn''t want to offend me. She might not know that you have heavy taste in both woman and fashion." Li Xue said as pressing a smile on her lips she turned to look back at Zhang Xiaotong, who clearly looked stunned at the icy voice of the man. Maybe she wasn''t expecting him like that. "Right, Ms. Zhang?"


    Though Zhang Xiaotong didn''t want to admit, feeling the cold shoulder of Feng Shufen towards her, she could only agree. "Brother FenFen, I didn''t want to offend her. It''s just that I was thinking about you. Please don''t joke her to be your wife that easily, your rtives might not like it and ¡­ I mean you know they care for the profits more. And given her simple background, they won''t be able to see any benefits. They might give you hard time for her." She said perfectly molding her intentions.


    As long as she could be good in the eyes of Feng Shufen, the rtives could bear the tags of being the viins. After all, it''s not like the woman would be able to surpass her family.? Zhang wasn''t an easy surname to cross. So sooner orter, she would be the one taking the upper hand as in the end, being the patriarch of the family, Feng Shufen would have to choose the woman who could support him and not some model who doesn''t even know the right way to dress.


    "Look I don''t want to be rude. But some things in the wealthy family run like a traditional ritual." She said, eyeing Li Xue with an intention that was all easy to read.


    Li Xue still smiled at her. As if she measured the water before walking deep into it. "Don''t worry Ms. Zhang, I understand. I will never let Shufen take a hard time for me. " She said and her such easy tone only twisted Xiaotong''s stomach.


    Zhang Xiaotong wanted her to feel the fear of losing everything, wanted her to fear her presence; but when saw Li Xue all at ease, she felt herself losing instead. "Aren''t you too confident?" She started in a different tone but when felt a cold reing her way, she changed, "I mean you might not understand what I mean with background, since you have no one to support in the family. You might not be ¡­"


    Before she couldplete her words, a sharp voice from behind snapped, "Who said she has no one''s support in the family? I never knew our family was having some internal discord that I didn''t know?"


    It was Shin You Jun who has heard the things from the middle but has picked up the gist well. Completing the merry-go-round ride with the little, he was returning to the couple when he saw disgusted expressions Zhang Xiaotong was giving to Li Xue. Though he knew his sister wasn''t looking nice today, still that never meant anyone woulde to bully her like that.


    "Mama! Daddy Angel! Merry-go-round was fun. WeiWei enjoyed it very much." Little WeiWei who hase holding her uncle''s hands at once ran to share her joy with her parents.


    Zhang Xiaotong looked and could no longerprehend the things. She saw the little girl but before she could understand her existence, someone else''s words took her attention.


    "What? Cat got your tongue? I am just asking you to confirm the things. You know spreading rumors is considered both crime and hical in Chiboa?" Shin You Jun said,ing to stand beside Li Xue and just in front of Zhang Xiaotong. "So, you better think to rify the things you said earlier."


    "Rumor? What rumor did I spread?" Zhang Xiaotong was confused. It was like there was too much in her book to study but she has yet not realized it. "Crown Prince, I didn''t understand what are you talking about?"


    Shin You Jun couldn''t help but chuckle. "So, you actually know that I am Crown Prince. Great! Then I am sure you would also know that the royals don''t encourage rumors regarding our family and pce."


    Zhang Xiaotong nodded. "Yes, but ¡­"


    "Still, you dared to spread that there is internal discord between our family members? Do you not fear the penalty you might face for that?"

 Chapter 1018 - For The Sake Of Ma.

    <h4>Chapter 1018 - For The Sake Of Ma.</h4>


    Zhang Xiaotong looked at Shin You Jun and couldn''t help but be amused. Although she knew the brand of royals was something none could surpass, not even Fengs, still she couldn''t believe the young prince coulde ahead like this to warn her.


    There must be some mimunication. Otherwise, she doesn''t remember anything that he was mentioning.


    "I am sorry, Mr. Shin but I think you have failed to recognize me. I am Zhang Xiaotong from Zhang family." Zhang Xiaotong started but before she could introduce herself well, the attitude of disinterest surfaced over the demeanor of Shin You Jun.


    Though he didn''t interrupt her, his expressions were telling that he might not be hearing what she was even saying. So only when her words took a full stop, he started, "Sorry, I have not heard my mother ever mention anything about any Zhang family. Seems like having the Zhang family in my knowledge wasn''t important. Anyway, even if you are Ms. Zhang, I don''t think that could save you from the penalty of spreading rumors. So please be mindful from the next time."


    He said and his words came out quite firm and resolute like the adults. Li Xue looked at him like that and was proud, but she also wanted to pull his ears. Was this the etiquette he should follow? And did he really have to mess with the name of mother amidst his y? This boy really needs some beatings. But in front of someone else, she can''t make him lose face, especially when she knew that he was standing on her side.


    Seeing him like that Zhang Xiaotong felt embarrassed. Turning to Feng Shufen, she expected him to take her stand but seeing him all calm and serious, she knew that wouldn''t be happening anytime soon. Especially until this woman would be in the picture. She would have to make time and opportunity to meet him alone or a ce where he would be willing to hear her.


    Her fists clenched on the side as downing her gaze, she quickly said, "I remember I have something important to see. I will take the leave first." She said before taking her steps back to leave. But that was not before she gave a long look to the little girl who was standing there holding the hands of Feng Shufen with all right.


    Little Li Wei as well looked. Her gaze was so innocent and soft that it could easily melt anyone''s heart. But to Zhang Xiaotong, it only hardened it to the point of turning her all cold.


    "Daddy Angel, who was she?" Not understanding the cold gaze like that, WeiWei asked turning her head up to look at Feng Shufen.


    Seeing her strain her neck like that, Feng Shufen picked her up in the arms to ask, "Did you enjoy your ride? Want to try something else?"


    WeiWei at once nodded her head, forgetting the question she asked before. "Yes, yes, Daddy Angel. From the merry-go-round, I have seen a stall of unicorn color cotton candy on the other side of the park. WeiWei wants to taste that." She said before licking her lips in anticipation.


    Feng Shufen''s gaze turned to look other side and nodded, "Fine, we will go and get it there then." He said before looking at Li Xue.


    Li Xue nodded but then reminded the little head. "You can have the cotton candy sweetie, but remember to not have it too much. Okay?"


    Little Li Wei nodded. "Okay Mama, but WeiWei has not eaten any sweets for two days. So today, she can have it a little extra, right Daddy Angel?" And Li Xue couldn''t say more. This girl was learning well to hide her cards and then use them at right time.


    Soon with Feng Shufen, the little girl walked away and Li Xue turned to look at the young prince who has shown his adult tactics moments ago. He was there standing with his hands tucked inside his jacket and eyes avoiding to look at Li Xue.


    "Fine. Even if I was wrong, you don''t always have to scold me." He said like a sulking kid to which Li Xue could purse her lips.


    "So, you know that I want to scold you?"


    "Isn''t that what you always do? What''s new in that?"


    "Haha really? Do you give me any better option with your attitude?"


    Shin You Jun was immediately offended. Turning to look at her, he retorted for pushing the me on him, "What do you mean by my attitude? Being my Elder sister, shouldn''t you pamper me more?"


    Li Xue''s brows got raised. With some hinted amusement, she said, "What? Isn''t the mighty Crown Prince getting too much focused on our brother-sister rtionship? Have you always been waiting for me to be your elder sister?"


    "Heh!" Shin You Jun felt himself losing, so turning somewhere else, he shrugged, "W-Who wanted you as a sister. I just don''t want to hear my mother scolding me for not protecting you well. So, for her, I am willing to ept you."


    He said and Li Xue bent a little to look at his face properly. "Really?" The hidden panic expression on the boy''s face was all evident. He was anxious that she would look through his lie but Li Xue has long done that. "If that''s so, then I think there is no need to thank you for helping me out. Sigh, I thought to thank you uselessly."


    "You wanted to thank me? Like really saying thank you to me?" Shin You Jun was excited. After always hearing her scolds and taunts, he really wanted to see how her gratitude sounded.


    Li Xue nodded with ack of interest. "It''s not needed now, I think."


    "Who said? Of course, it''s needed. Quickly, say thank you to me. I am all ears."


    Li Xue looked at him suppressing a chuckle. "But didn''t you say that you are just doing it for the sake of Ma?"


    Shaking his head, the boy instantly denied it. "No, no, I have always wanted to have a beautiful and intelligent sister like you. Now quickly show your gratitude. This young brother is waiting for it.." He said and at his eptance like that, Li Xue finally let go of herughter.

 Chapter 1019 - Set You Up On Blind Dates.

    <h4>Chapter 1019 - Set You Up On Blind Dates.</h4>


    Shin You Jun''s lips turned in a pout as folding his arms over his chest, he used, "You deliberately did that? There was no sense of gratitude in you, right?" He might have believed her at first but now seeing herughter like that, he has better understood her intentions.


    Li Xue''sughter paused when heard him say that. Still keeping a smile on her face, she shook her head. "Haha ¡­ I didn''t have the ns before but seeing you so excited for it, I cannot take the little boy''s candy away So here, ''thank you'' for standing up for me two times in the same day." She said. Though she wanted to tease the boy, seeing him standing biasedly on her side has truly moved her heart.


    Hearing her finally say it with such ease, for a moment You Jun was dumbfounded. He was expecting it toe but not with such easy and such calm expressions of the woman. Seeing herugh earlier he really felt that other than making fun of him, she hasn''t got any other intention.


    Rubbing the back of his neck with some bashfulness, his lips curled up on the corners with some shyness. "I didn''t want to ept your fake thank you, but since you have already said it I will ept. Anyway, that was what I should have done because in some way or the other you have be my elder sister which I couldn''t return." He said and his tone was one like the adult who was trying his best to be modest but was failing terribly.


    Li Xue wanted tough again but not wanting to embarrass him more, she restrained herself. Reaching out his head instead, she ruffled his hair, "Who said that you have thepulsion? You are still young, so you don''t have to."


    "Even young I am still your brother. In every situation you will get bullied, I will be there to support you." On an impulse of the moment, the young prince said out loud, but when realized his words, he sighed internally before correcting, "I mean that''s what Ma has taught me since young. Don''t say you want to purposely make me look bad in front of her."


    He said and Li Xue didn''t want to drag more. Moreover, she also doesn''t want to restrict him. Since he has started taking her as his sister, she doesn''t want him to feel like the feelings and emotions were just one way. Since she was being treated well, she would also treat them well.


    "Fine, I won''t stop you then. Just always remember the decent code of etiquette that you should follow." She said and the boy nodded.


    Shin You Jun, himself, haven''t realized but from the very first day, he has been very obedient to Li Xue. Her words and suggestion have always put a great imprint on his thoughts, resulting in making him more serious and mature in his lifestyle.


    "By the way, Elder Sister, don''t you feel you should be a little more careful with that woman earlier." Seeing Li Xue turning to walk in the direction where Feng Shufen and WeiWei has gone earlier, Shin You Jun asked. His steps were following beside her.


    Li Xue turned to look at him but didn''t say anything. To which he continued on his own. "I mean earlier she was clearly eyeing your man and I have always heard and seen that girls are very possessive for their man. Are you not the same?"


    "¡­" Li Xue still didn''t say anything. It was more like she felt a bit embarrassed to reveal that not just once but for Feng Shufen she has always been very possessive. Be it with Lin Xinyi the other time or with Zhang Xiaotong today. She doesn''t like the way they thought about him.


    Seeing her not reply, the boy was confused. Putting his own brain in assuming, he suddenly walked in front of Li Xue, facing her while walking backward, "Seems like you don''t like that cold block of Devil seriously. Great! To be honest, you should have looked for someone better. You know there are a lot of good men. His cold face might look attractive but believe me the trend that girls follow nowadays is of men with a warm personality."


    He spoke. Though Li Xue wanted to stop him from saying more, the boy was in his own zone offort. Without giving heed to her rejection for his words, he continued on his own. In his tune, he even forgot to sense that Li Xue has long stopped in her steps and was just staring at him with pity.


    "You don''t have to worry about WeiWei as well. To have her as the daughter any men would agree. If you want, I can introduce you to men. I will set blind dates for you andter when you find someone suitable you don''t have to thank me. I will always be ¡­"


    His words paused all of a sudden when felt someone standing stiff behind him. A dark shadow loomed over him and he was about to turn to look and see who it was. But suddenly a sweet, innocent voice drew him towards enlightenment.


    "Little, belittle Uncle, look, Daddy Angel has got unicorn candy floss for both of us."


    And that voice was enough to let him know that whose shadow could be this dark. Why did he have to dig his own grave? He was already on the enemy list of the cold Devil and now that he would have heard him saying all that ¡­ will there be a reason with which he would go easy on him?


    ***


    On the other side, after facing such embarrassment, Zhang Xiaotong felt like going crazy. Shutting the driver out of the car, she has herself started the engine to dash towards an unknown aim. Luckily, Lillian has been fast enough to follow along.


    "Ms. Zhang, where are you driving to? This is not the way to Zhang''s mansion. Are we going somewhere else?" The assistant asked holding tight on her seatbelts. She was growing pale in fear but since she was down on her job, she didn''t have any other option but to endure the high-speed Zhang Xiaotong was driving on.


    "¡­"


    "This road will be going to the dead end. Are you sure that we are following the correct location?"


    "The speed is exceeding the safety limits. For your safety, please drive safe or you will get hurt".


    No matter how much Lillian spoke, Zhang Xiaotong didn''t respond even once. She simply drove crazily like she was all ready to put her life at stake. Like she was all ready to put her life to an end.


    And soon after some time, Lillian screamed in panic as not far in the distance she saw a cliff appear.


    "Careful of the speed, or we might be dead." She screamed and it was that moment when Zhang Xiaotong seemed to realize the danger. Her eyes widened as for a moment she couldn''t think what to do next.. Her legs pressed on the brakes but the speed was too much to get lowered that easily.

 Chapter 1020 - An Ugly Face That Cant Even Attract An Insect.

    <h4>Chapter 1020 - An Ugly Face That Can''t Even Attract An Insect.</h4>


    Thanatos [*] almost appeared and scared Zhang Xiaotong about her life. She has seen her death very closely and has almost epted it when suddenly pushing her back Lillian got the hold of the steering wheel.


    Giving it a turn of a whole, finally, the poor assistant was able to escape the death but the scare which the incident has given was enough to ckout the senses of both thedies. Both lied inside the car unconscious losing the track of time.


    After a really long while, gaining some consciousness Lillian''s eyshes flickered as slowly she opened her eyes. "Ahh, X-Xiaotong, are you fine? Xiaotong!!" She called, still trying to ustom herself to the light


    But when not heard any responseing, she struggled to turn to look at her only to find her still unconscious. Moving on the seat, she unbuckled her seatbelt before checking on the girl. Only after checking the pulse, she rxed. Fortunately, you are fine." She sighed, before reaching out for the bottle of water.


    Sprinkling some of it on her face, she called out, "Xiaotong! Xiaotong! Wake up. You are fine now. Open and see. Wake up." She tried her best to wake her up and not too long after, Zhang Xiaotong also seemed like gaining consciousness.


    Her eyes that were drooped close, slowly opened up to lights as with struggle on her face she asked, "How did we get saved? Did Brother FenFene for me?"


    Lillian shook her head. "You were too stunned at the situation so were just focused on the brakes. It was lucky that right on the time I was able to manage the steering wheel, otherwise, I would never be able to show my face to Mrs. Zhang. Are you fine?"


    She asked and Zhang Xiaotong weakly nodded before reaching out to open her seatbelts as well. The trauma of the earlier ident was so much that she could not bear to sit for longer in the car. She wanted some fresh air and also wanted to feel the life. So, pushing the door open, she stepped out of the car.


    Lillian followed the suit and went to her as well. Seeing her earlier stunt, she couldn''t dare to take the risk. What if the next minute, the girl tries to do something more reckless.


    "Xiaotong, what were you trying to do earlier?" As a concerned friend of the girl, the assistant asked. She hasn''t followed her inside the park but looking at the crazy behavior Xiaotong had after, she could already guess what would have happened inside. "Don''t say you were nning to give up your ¡­"


    Before she couldplete saying her thought, Zhang Xiaotong sharply turn to re at her. "Don''t ever think so. I would never risk my life because only with my life I would be able to be beside Brother FenFen. I would never dare to put myself at such a loss. Do you get it?"


    She said and both her words and tone flinched the girl. It was not hard for her to guess that in the love of the man, the woman has long gone crazy. It was just that the symptoms have yet not surfaced properly toe to people''s vision.


    "Xiaotong, I didn''t mean to say that. It was just that the way you have earlier drove the car was quite scary. I couldn''t help but ask you. Don''t worry I have already called for another car. It will be soon here. Then we can go back and you can have rest."


    Zhang Xiaotong didn''t reply. She just stared at the distance as if she was thinking something in her thoughts.


    The assistant didn''t want to probe but couldn''t help herself as well. Giving silence for some time, she asked, "What are you thinking? Was that woman inside the park too ¡­"


    "She is nowhere any capable to stand beside Brother FenFen. Not just ugly, she was not even suitable to stand beside him." Xiaotong said on her own.


    From the moment she has left the park, the one thing that has kept her thoughts busy was -what tricks did that woman pull to get near Feng Shufen? Because seeing her looks she could already say that her looks could not even captivate an insect, let alone Feng Shufen. And she even made him wear that bear costume. What ns does that girl have? As far as she has remembered, she has never heard or seen Feng Shufen changing his fashion style for anyone since young. Then what happened today?


    Lillian didn''t understand. "What do you mean? She has been in the fashion industry for quite some time now. Seeing people following her like crazy, how could she be ugly?" She asked and to her askance, Zhang Xiaotong frowned.


    "You have searched for her?"


    The assistant hesitated. "I know you have forbidden me from doing so but to assist you better, I had tried to gather little things about her. It''s just about her profession and uing schedules nothing else." She said and Zhang Xiaotong''s fists just clenched on the sides.


    Earlier when for the first time she has got to know about the woman beside Feng Shufen, she didn''t want to give her the importance so, she has forbidden everyone about searching and gathering information about her. But today since she has seen her like that and also that little girl calling Feng Shufen as her father, she couldn''t dare tog anywhere.


    So even though she was upset finding Lillian disobeying, she couldn''t bring herself to vent on her. Suppressing her internal feelings inside, she simply ordered, "Do a detailed information gathering on her and also find out who was the little girl calling them as her parents."


    Lillian nodded. To say, she has already found out a few of the things but revealing it at the moment wouldn''t be good. So, keeping it inside her, she has decided to wait for the right time instead. "Okay, don''t worry.. I will do as you have asked for."

 Chapter 1021 - Two More Days To Prepare.

    <h4>Chapter 1021 - Two More Days To Prepare.</h4>


    While on the other side, after enjoying a happy meal at the small restaurant near the amusement park, the family was all ready to set off for their pavilion.


    "What happened? You look so obedient suddenly. Is everything fine with you?" Li Xue asked in a murmur, looking at the obedient boy following beside her like a little puppy.


    Shin You Jun wanted to grumble at her words but not wanting to alert the cold Devil walking at the front he said with softness, "What do you think? It''s for your safety. You have sold yourself to the Devil as ruthless as him. If I make even the slightest wrong move, you might get ughtered."


    He said and Li Xue turned to stare at him with amusement. "Mhm. So, you are working to shield yourself? After all, if in your presence, I get ughtered;ter when you return to the pce, Ma will make sure to ughter you with the same pain. Right?"


    Li Xue said and hearing her put the facts like that, Shin You Jun could only be rendered wordless. "You ¡­ People say it true, living with cow even a cub of tiger starts eating grass. You are getting all influenced by his attitude and thoughts. It won''t take long for you to turn exactly like him one day."


    He said and at his say, Li Xue couldn''t help her lips from curling. "Really? Then I would love to see myself in the mirror that one day; since I might be getting his cold charms as well."


    Shin You Jun couldn''t say more. He has no words. This woman was too sharp. No matter what he says or does, in the end, he would be getting the defeat. And he was too tired to face one today.


    Reaching the parking space, soon Shin You Jun stopped in his steps as pausing others as well he bade them farewell, "Fine. I had a good time today. I will leave from here on my own. You guys can go as well." He said and right after hepleted, he felt a soft curl around his leg. Looking down it was WeiWei, straining her neck up to look at him.


    "Little Belittle Uncle, you are going? Are you noting with us?"


    Shin You Jun''s smile curled up genuinely as looking down at her, he immediately lost to her sweetness. Getting on his knees, he patted her head. "Aye, I do want to apany you but there is someone that restricts me hard from thinking so." He said as his eyes turned to look at Feng Shufen with some meaning but then quickly reverted to not get noticed by him. "But don''t worry, your Little-Belittle Uncle will someday definitely ovee that restriction and wille to enjoy time with you. Okay?"


    He said and with some reluctance, Little WeiWei nodded. She never connects with someone so closely, but with this one uncle of hers, she really likes ying with. And truly from heart, she doesn''t want to let him go.


    Slowly leaving the hold of Shin You Jun, the little girl walked back to hold on the hands of Feng Shufen. Li Xue noticed her expression and it wasn''t hard for her to read her thoughts. So, to ease her a little she said, "WeiWei, it''s fine. Some other day when I take you to see your L¨£o, you can y with your uncle as well. Let him go today, okay?"


    She said and hearing her mother assure about their next meeting, the little girl instantly nodded. But from the other side, Shin You Jun showed his disappointment. "Why so?" He questioned and his question seemed so unspecific that it confused Li Xue.


    "If my niece would want to visit to y with me, she doesn''t have to wait for you." He said and then turning to Li Wei he continued, "WeiWei, just give your Little Belittle Uncle a call and he will drive his bike to take you to the pce, alright?" He spoke.


    WeiWei looked at him and then turned up to look at her Daddy Angel before turning again to look at her mother with some thought. She looked serious as giving a moment to herself she contemted the thing before reverting to look at Shin You Jun.


    Shaking her head, she rejected, "We can''t do that, Little Belittle Uncle. WeiWei is still small and would need her parent''s permission to go somewhere. So, as Mama said, WeiWei wille with her. Furthermore, WeiWei still has studies and homework. I am sure Little Belittle Uncle wouldn''t want me to miss it."


    Li Xue has felt really proud. Though she had known that her daughter had been very principled since small, still hearing her say that loudly today gave another feeling.


    Shin You Jun wanted to say something but then he couldn''t since whatever the little head has said was right. "Fine, then. You better study well andplete your homework on time. We will meet soon." He said and WeiWei hummed to him, giving a big nod of assurance.


    Soon giving a smile to everyone, Shin You Jun got on his bike to leave but just when he was about to start, Li Xue reminded, "Drive safe and don''t go to race around at night. You still have the responsibility of conducting the project on the behalf of the Royal Association club."


    The boy wore the helmet and gave a nod to her. "Don''t worry Elder Sister, You Jun will let you see how good I can be in my job. Just prepare yourself for it. You just have two more days." He said then preparing the gear and clutch, he elerated his way in a whoosh of wind.


    Li Xue turned to look but in the blink of an eye, his bike was seen nowhere near.


    Seeing him leave, Li Xue and Feng Shufen also got into their car. And Du Fan started the engine as well.


    At first, Li Xue hasn''t noticed but suddenly feeling the weird silence in the air, she could help but ask, "Mr. Beelzebub, did something happen? Are you upset with what You Jun said earlier?"

 Chapter 1022 - Finding The Wrong Before Repenting For It.

    <h4>Chapter 1022 - Finding The Wrong Before Repenting For It.</h4>


    After ying so much earlier in the park, WeiWei has long dozed off on Feng Shufen''sp. So,when Li Xue asked with concern, she was still in her sleep enjoying her dreams.


    Feng Shufen heard her but didn''t say anything and his such ignorance instantly let Li Xue know that she was right to guess that. Puffing up her cheeks, she turned to reach out the hem of the sleeves of the man. Tugging on it, she said feigning all innocence, "Mr. Beelzebub, are you mad at me then?"


    "¡­"


    "Did I do something wrong? Huhu~"


    "¡­"


    Feng Shufen still didn''t respond to her and his disinterest in responding was slowly and slowly making Li Xue go more anxious.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, are you upset that I and You Jun gave hard time to Ms. Zhang?" Although Li Xue knew that there couldn''t be any such thing, still at the moment she felt that this reason could be the exact way to make the man speak to her back. Because she very well knew that whatever the situation be, her Mr. Beelzebub would never do something that would make her feel upset.


    To do such a stunt, she knew she could be selfish. But to be healthily selfish in love would be so wrong like a crime, right?


    And as she has thought, her words like that bore the fruits she was waiting to see. Feng Shufen turned to re at her, his gaze all cold for the first time on her.


    Li Xue almost felt her core getting stiff at his re. But she held herself strong to not show the effects on her face. Keeping her adorable face in front, she didn''t tend to faze. Pouting at him like that, she said, "See, I was right to guess that. You care for her." She said and Feng Shufen''s expressions turned colder.


    "You believe that?" He asked and the sternness in the voice told Li Xue that if not end the y quickly, things would get difficult.


    But she truly wanted to know ¨C what exactly pricked his nerves? Though she knew that he wouldn''t be upset about things she or You Jun said to Zhang Xiaotong, she also knew that something from that incident only has pricked his sentiments. But what exactly? Where did she go wrong earlier?


    No matter how she thinks about it, she just couldn''t guess the things.


    "I asked you something. Do you really believe that I am upset for what you said?" Feng Shufen''s voice came again and out of her heart''s consciousness, her eyes blinked before she shook her head.


    "How could I think that? I know you love me more than anyone else. That could definitely not be the reason." She said and seeing Feng Shufen''s iciness melt at her reply, soothed Li Xue''s heart as well. So, she continued, "I know there was something that that I have been negligent to. Tell me, so that I can mend for you."


    She said and in her eyes her guilt was evident. Feng Shufen could see it well. But this time something has truly hurt his heart that he was not willing to ignore.


    He didn''t say anything to her, instead turned his head away. Li Xue felt the seriousness of the situation and didn''t probe more. But even though she didn''t probe, in her head she continued reying the things that happened today. Every word that she has heard and every word that she has said. She reyed everything again and again just to find out where did she hurt the man.


    After driving the way back to the secluded forest, Du Fan finally announced, "Young Master, Madam, we are back to Our Paradise" He could feel the tension in the air, but to some point, he also was well aware of the boundaries he should keep. Furthermore, he was also confident that with so much love and understanding between the couple, this tension wouldn''t be remaining for long.


    Getting inside the house, Feng Shufen at once went to bring the little girl to the bed. Li Xue followed him quietly, but after putting the girl under the nket, Feng Shufen said, "I still have some work. Go to sleep and rest first, I willplete my work in the study andete." He said and then left.


    Li Xue looked at his back as he walked away, but she didn''t stop him. It wouldn''t be good for her to stop him and beg for forgiveness until and unless she, herself, finds what she did wrong. So first she would find her mistake before repenting for it.


    Thinking that way, she went back to her room to freshen up and get changed first.


    ***


    On the other side in the Zhang mansion,


    Zhang Xiaotong was relieved to know that for some business purpose, her mother has gone to the nearby city. Otherwise, if she had been at home and would havee to know about her ident, the consequences wouldn''t have been simple.


    "I will go and rest in my room now. Make sure that nothing about the happening of today gets to reach my mother''s ears." She ordered the maids and servants around before getting to climb up the stairs. "And also, if Lillianes, ask her toe straight to my room. No matter howte it gets at night, tell her that I am waiting for her."


    She said and the people behind nodded, keeping their heads low. "Yes, Young Miss. We will let her know."


    Zhang Xiaotong soon reached her room. Although she was resting on her bed, nothing in her posture or her expressions was telling that she was resting. The continuous twist and turns of her on the bed were telling how anxious she was and the frowning brows of her expressions were telling how hard was she thinking of the things internally.


    But both her anxiousness and thoughts took a pause when there came the anticipated knock at the door of the room. Getting up at once, she agreed, "Lillian,e inside."


    And the next second, the assistant came in fully prepared. Her expression had the confidence but it also held the hesitation. "Xiaotong, why haven''t you slept yet. Mrs. Zhang won''t like you seeing awake thiste at night."


    Zhang Xiaotong shrugged. "It''s fine, she is not at home.. Furthermore, I was waiting for you. Did you find the details?"

 Chapter 1023 - Pathetic.

    <h4>Chapter 1023 - Pathetic.</h4>


    Zhang Xiaotong stared at her assistant, waiting to hear the report, but on Lillian''s face, except for hesitation nothing else seemed evident.


    "What is it? Tell it quickly." Seeing her not replying to anything, Zhang Xiaotong was losing her patience. She was desperate to know everything about Li Xue. Exactly what made her so capable to stand confident in front of her?


    Lillian coughed a little. She knew she couldn''t escape from it, but something inside her heart was holding her back from revealing it. "Xiaotong that ¡­"


    "Is that report file you have made on that woman." Suddenly eyeing the brown file in the hands of the girl, Zhang Xiaotong asked. Lillian wanted to hide it but it was already toote since the woman has already seen it. There was no use in keeping it away.


    So reluctantly nodding, she agreed. "Yes, this is it. But Xiaotong, I don''t think there is a need to read about her. She has an awful past and a mysterious present. It would only confuse you. Why not depend on the help of Feng rtives? Sooner orter, they would pave a way for you into President Feng''s life."


    Zhang Xiaotong frown, tugging her brows in displeasure. "Lillian, earlier I had thought the same. But today, something got changed in me. You know how I felt when I saw her standing beside Brother FenFen while hugging his arm?" Her fists rounded as slowly but evidently the expression of resentment surfaced her features. "You won''t understand that feeling. At that moment, I wanted to just eliminate her anyhow. No matter what way I have to use for that, but I wanted to wipe off the smile of victory and confidence from her face."


    She said and, on her face, it was written that she meant all the words she said. "You said she has got an awful past and mysterious present. Fine, that would only make my job easier. Let me see, what was her past about and how useful her present could be for Brother FenFen and the Feng family."


    Zhang Xiaotong said before reaching out herself to take the file from her. Lillian wanted to stop her but for some reason, she didn''t find any suitable reason. After all, she couldn''t forget that though she treats the woman as her friend, she could never be one for her. Because always she would only be her assistant, who is appointed to do the jobs on her orders.


    Flipping the pages one after the other, Zhang Xiaotong read everything in detail. The more she read, the more her expression showed the vexation of her heart. The pages of files were getting crumpled because of it but neither preserving it seemed the need nor saving it, had any importance.


    Reaching the end of the pages, she was not able to hold it anymore. So crumpling the file in her hands, she thrashed it on the floor. "What gave her the merits? Exactly what? She was just a stinking scandalous model from the past whose job was just to walk on the ramps to entertain the audiences. Who gave her the courage to think that she could evere and sit beside a person like Feng Shufen? Hasn''t she be too audacious?" She yelled.


    And in order to calm her down, Lillian immediately went beside her, pouring a ss of water for her. "Calm down, Xiaotong. It''s fine. Though this report is something I have made, I, myself, can''t be sure of the information written inside it. You know whatever I tried to find was from vague sources. Like intes and some old posts and files. There could be more into her background that we don''t know. Give me some more time and I will try to dig more."


    The assistant said and her words were not wrong. Though she had gathered the details about Li Xue, those were just from the general data written by others. In actuality, all information about Li Xue''s background was sealed in a way that no one can reach her. Or trace her real capabilities.


    Zhang Xiaotong turned sharply at her. "There can be no smoke without fire. No matter how vague could be these details about her, I don''t believe them to bepletely false. And if even the minutest percentage of it is true, she doesn''t stand the capabilities to evenpete with me." She exasperated clenching on the nkets. Sweat beads slowly appeared on her face, mostly on her forehead.


    Lillian looked at her like that and rushed to get her medicine. It was kept all perfectly hidden in the inner section of the wardrobe where none could see. "Xiaotong, here take this first orter you might not be able to hold it. Calm down. You are more capable. You don''t have to prove it to others. People know about it already, that''s why they respect and honor you everywhere."


    Zhang Xiaotong heard her and turned to look at her. Her demeanor suddenly turned all weak and pale. Tears got on her lower edges of eyes. "If that''s so, why did Brother FenFen not understand the same? Why was he still standing there with her? Why?"


    Lillian shook her head with some worry. "It''s not like that, Xiaotong. He will understand you too. But for that, you need to calm down first. Here take your medicines. You won''t want anyone to know about your such state, right?"


    She said and to her words, Zhang Xiaotong nodded. With shivering hands, she reached out to take the medicine before swallowing it in one go.


    And just after some time, her demeanor returned back to normal. Her face that has gotten pale moments ago, returned to gain the hue of life.


    "Are you better?" Lillian asked and the girl nodded.


    "I am fine. But make sure to ask for more pills from the doctor. Last time I saw the bottle doesn''t have enough pills for me. I might need it anytime and ¡­"


    "Xiaotong, you know those pills are not too good for you, right? But since you have returned back to Chiboa, every alternate day you are eating it. If this continues, you might not be able to hide it for long from Mr. And Mrs. Zhang." With genuine concern, Lillian said and as if getting all panicked at her words, Zhang Xiaotong shook her head to her.


    "No, no, we can''t let anyone know about it. Especially, my parents. Do you get it, Lillian?"


    "But Xiaotong, we can''t hide it for longer, especially when your situation is worsening. We may ¡­"


    "I said I am fine, Lillian. Believe me. I am fine. Later I will even consume these pills less, just don''t tell anyone about it. Or else, I might not be beside Brother FenFen.." She cried and seeing her pathetic side like that, from heart, Lillian felt sympathetic to her.

 Chapter 1024 - Ignorant.

    <h4>Chapter 1024 - Ignorant.</h4>


    Lillian nodded, "Fine but only if you change your habit of taking it on the spur of moment." She said and Zhang Xiaotong agreed with a sigh.


    "Xiaotong, you know your condition is worsening. If you are not able to calm yourself, your health will only deteriorate. And at that point of time, neither you and I will be able to hide, nor we will be able to control your condition. You remember what the doctor has said to you, right?"


    Zhang Xiaotong shook her head. "Don''t worry Lillian. Everything will get fine once I would get Brother FenFen back. I just have to persevere a little more time before eliminating that woman. Then everything will get back to normal." She said as a smile curled her lips but something different was there in her smile that for some reason scared Lillian.


    But she believed her words more. She said it right. When Xiaotong will get back to President Feng, everything will get fine. After all, it was because of him that everything started. It was for him; the girl was facing so much trouble with both mental and physical health.


    "By the way, this report doesn''t hold any information about the little girl I asked for? Do you not find anything about her?" Suddenly remembering the little girl holding Feng Shufen''s hands in the park, Zhang Xiaotong asked. Her grey eyes looked warm but some simrity in those pairs were irking her nerves. "Who was she? And why was she there calling Brother FenFen as her Daddy? "


    Lillian stiffened. Her thoughts that were previously thinking about the woman paused as she turned to stare at her nkly.


    "Lillian?" When saw her trancing off, Zhang Xiaotong called again, reaching out slowly to tug on her arms. "What happened? What are you thinking? Do you get any information about that little girl?"


    Nodding, the assistant didn''t deny. "Xiaotong, that ¡­ that little girl ¡­"


    "Lillian, don''t you find it crazy? Why would that girl stupidly call some man her father? I am sure it must be one of the ways Li Xue has used to bind Brother FenFen. Once we get to know about her, we will be able to get a hold of that woman''s weak nerves. Then ¡­" Before Xiaotong could show the excitement, Lillian interrupted her.


    "That''s not the way we think Xiaotong. The little girl you earlier saw at the park was the strongest link that would bind Li Xue to the Feng family." The assistant said and at her choice of words, Zhang Xiaotong frowned.


    "What do you mean?"


    Lillian hesitated. But then decided to reveal because sooner orter everything will be revealed whenter they would be visiting the Feng family gathering. It would be better if the girl prepares herself from before.


    "Xiaotong, that little girl''s name is Li Wei. And ¡­ and she is the daughter of President Feng and Li Xue." She said as slowly she saw the expression change on the features of the woman. "She is their daughter about whom we have once heard on the news."


    Zhang Xiaotong shook her head, denying what she heard, "No! No! How is that even possible? Wasn''t that just a rumor spread by the media? Didn''t Brother FenFen just meet that womanst year? In such a short span of time, how is it even possible to make a child of six years? There must be some misunderstanding."


    She said and Lillian tried to pacify her. "Xiaotong, there might be something missing. But she is indeed their daughter."


    "How can you be so sure? If there could be something missing, there can also be a misunderstanding."


    Lillian shook her head. "There couldn''t be any misunderstanding because it was already proved by DNA results. She is their daughter."


    "DNA results?" Xiaotong almost felt the world-shattering around her.


    The assistant nodded. "Yes. Almost all Feng rtives have known about it and ¡­" She said but couldn''t continue any longer because before she could say further, Zhang Xiaotong broke down into tears, almost losing all the strength she was holding in herself.


    ***


    At the same time, it was alreadyte at night. Feng Shufen was working in his study when a knock at the door drew his intention. With sses kept loose on his nose, he looked up only to hear the door slowly creaking open to reveal the small peeks of Li Xue standing out.


    He left the pen down on the file before keeping his arms upon the table with his fingers intertwined. "You have not yet slept?" He asked, looking from the small opening of the door. His voice was all crisp.


    Li Xue slowly opened more of the door and pulled her expression that of pout to shake her head. "I am unable to get the sleep." Then slowly getting her steps inside, she continued, "Why are you noting to sleep? Are you still upset with me?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her as his gaze followed the steps that she was deliberately taking slow with hesitation. "Upset? Do you think that I have a reason to be upset with you?"


    Though there was hesitation, Li Xue still nodded. "You might have who knows? After all, I am such an incapable and ignorant girlfriend. You can get upset with me."


    "Ignorant?" Feng Shufen highlighted and to his highlight, Li Xue immediately nodded as if the nod was just to let him know that she has already guessed where she was wrong earlier.


    Feng Shufen raised his brows at her and Li Xue felt embarrassed. Dowing her eyes and head, she stood the heavy burden of wrong. "Sorry, Mr. Beelzebub. I didn''t want to embarrass you there with my continuous interruption. I shouldn''t have cut your words to say mine. I should have ¡­"


    Before she could say anymore, a gentle hook of fingers came down her chin raised her face up to look at the man''s grey eyes that were staring down at her. "Mr.. Beelzebub, I ¡­" Before she could say or understand anything, Feng Shufen''s pair of lips came down to press over hers, sealing all her thoughts and words back into her head.

 Chapter 1025 - Hurt His Pride.

    <h4>Chapter 1025 - Hurt His Pride.</h4>


    Before Li Xue couldprehend any of his actions, her lips opened on their own in reciprocation to his kiss. It began with gentleness but before she could realize it, it became intense. Intense enough to make her crave for greater passion.


    As if Feng Shufen has read the thoughts of her mind, the next second his arms went to lift her from her waist before turning to bring her to his desk.


    Li Xue thought that in the spur of the moment, Feng Shufen might have forgotten the important files on his table. But her expression turned nk for the minutest second when felt nothing down her butt.


    Where did the files go? She clearly remember that when she entered, she saw many of them kept here, then ¡­ She turned to look down to check but right at the moment, Feng Shufen answered her doubts with all ease as if nothing was unnatural in his words.


    "I have cleared them all." He said before continuing from the point they have left. Li Xue was at loss again. So, from the very start, he was nning this. He wasn''t really upset. He just wanted to ¡­


    "Ahhh!" A light but stinging yelp left Li Xue''s lips when she felt a sudden burning bite on her lower lip. Her eyes grew big as pushing Feng Shufen a little away, she quickly rubbed the affected area.


    Her brows tugged in a frown as her gaze turned like an usation to the man. To which, Feng Shufen just smiled. This was the first time he did that to her, otherwise, whenever they kissed, no matter how intense the kiss got, Li Xue never felt the slightest pain from it.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, what were you nning?"


    "Your punishment." Feng Shufen simply replied as if it had been always on his mind. His hands went to cage her on the desk in between his arms.


    Li Xue''s lips pouted. "For? Is it for the thing that I did in the park?"


    Feng Shufen shook his head. "For reminding you that after bing Mrs. Feng you are no longer allowed to call yourself as my girlfriend. You are Mrs. Feng, my wife." He said and it was then Li Xue realize the terms she used to address herself earlier.


    "Ah, that ¡­ I didn''t realize it." She admitted as her arms went to wrap around his neck that was down in front of her face. "But if you are punishing me for that, does that mean you have forgiven me for the offense I made earlier in the park." She asked as her eyes blinked with expectation at the man.


    Feng Shufen didn''t answer her straightaway. Instead, he stared at her as if trying to read her eyes and expressions. Only after a quite long moment, he agreed to reply. But his reply as well came in a mysterious way that didn''t clear up the query that Li Xue has asked before.


    "Do you think your interruptions could ever offend me?"


    Li Xue''s brows tugged together as her arms dropped down again to take the support and strength of the desk. She wanted to shake her head and deny but after giving the long thought to everything while taking the shower, apart from that one thing, nothing else seemed the reason to make him upset.


    "I don''t know. If not for those interruptions, what other things about me made you upset. You were all okay till Ms. Zhang appeared and I made a talk with her after interrupting you. You might ¡­"


    "And what were your interruptions for?" Interrupting her assumptions at once, Feng Shufen drew her attention to something that she was missing amidst everything.


    Li Xue pressed her lips together. Her bowed eyes instantly told away that she might have understood the reason that really hurt the man.


    When didn''t see her telling, Feng Shufen downed his head to meet hers, waiting to hear her. And reluctantly, Li Xue has to reply.


    "I-I just wanted to not cause any problems. I heard that your rtives like her very much. What if she went back toin to themter. Next week, at the gathering it would make you lose face, and also wouldn''t that day be the first time I would introduce myself. I just didn''t want the things to go wrong." She said and in her heart, she knew she was wrong about that. But what was wrong, she was not too clear about it.


    She just didn''t want to be a burden to Feng Shufen. Furthermore, she wanted to keep her stronger self hidden for the proper meeting with the girl. She didn''t want to alert her enemy before the war actually begins. But in the midst of all that, she forgot to consider that her such ns can hurt Feng Shufen.


    Feng Shufen has already guessed that. Since she had already known Zhang Xiaotong, it was not hard for him to guess that she might as well know all the other things. This was not the part that hurt him, but the thing that hurt his pride was ¨C


    "Do you only trust my capabilities this much?" He asked. Though there was a smile on his face, and Li Xue could feel that he was not upset with her anymore. She also knew that she has hurt him at some point and that was somehow piercing her heart as well. "Did you really feel that in my presence, I will ever let you suffer?"


    Li Xue shook her head. She never thought that. She knew that the man would do everything just for her sake. But here, she doesn''t want to make him always do things for her. She wanted to let him feel protected the way she does when he is around her.


    Not able to take his doubts any longer, she pulled him to her before hugging him tightly. "That''s enough, Mr. Beelzebub. Don''t make me feel more guilty. I never thought it that way. I was wrong to not consider your feelings but believe me I never doubted all that you said. It was just I wanted to make you and others feel that even without good family background, I am capable to bring you the benefits."


    Feng Shufen knew but earlier, his pride didn''t. But feeling the hints of sobs in her voice now, he could no longer keep his pride high. Enclosing his arms around her, he caressed her hair gently. "You are silly to think that way. My woman doesn''t need to bring me the benefits. She just has to enjoy the feelings and happiness I bring to her."


    "I understand it now. From now on I will consider my thoughts and ns better before bringing them on. Forgive me this one time okay?" She said, her voiceing all heavy from suppressing her tears and sobs.


    No matter how sharp and strong she was, around Feng Shufen she couldn''t control her weaker self froming out.

 Chapter 1026 - Secondary Reason.

    <h4>Chapter 1026 - Secondary Reason.</h4>


    The next day, Li Xue woke up with her best fresh mind. The smile on her lips was telling that the new morning has brought happiness to her.


    "WeiWei, here you have got your pancakes. Come on, finish it fast. You need to go to your school as well." Keeping the te served with pancakes on the table, Li Xue said before gently caressing her hair. And then turning to Feng Shufen, she also served him some.


    Feng Shufen stared at her and nodded. "You sit as well. Let''s have breakfast together" he said; to which Li Wei chimed as well.


    "Yes, Mama. Having breakfast together is fun." She said and Li Xue had no mood to reject.


    Taking the set at the table at once, she agreed, "Of course, I need to get my breakfast as well. Later I would have to go to work as well."


    Li Wei smiled at her before getting back to her te, but on the side, Feng Shufen''s brows tugged in confusion. "Your new project is starting from today?" He asked and Li Xue casually nodded, before forking fruits from her fruit sd into her mouth.


    "Mhm. It''s starting from today. The whole schedule is going to be two weeks long and I am excited about it." She said, looking at the man with shining eyes. She was truly excited. Though she has walked on many ramps, the program of the royal association waspletely different. It was more like walking and posing with the ancient traditions of Chiboa. And just the thought of it was sounding so interesting to ears.


    Feng Shufen looked at her. He knew there was string attracting Li Xue to the pce and people there, but he never wanted to see her getting hurt. So, to ensure the security of her emotions and feeling, he couldn''t help but double-check the things for her.? "But didn''t Shin You Jun say that the officialmencement of the program will start after two days?"


    Li Xue looked at her and paused. But then taking the ss of fruit juice from the side, she sipped before answering, "Yes, previously, it was nned that way. But yesterday night, I requested Ma to push it a bit ahead. Luckily she agreed and made all the arrangements for it."? She said as a smile of gratitude cover her lips.


    Feng Shufen heard her and nodded before looking back at his te. He took a few bites in silence but then looking up casually, he said, "I hope pushing the dates ahead has nothing to do with the family gathering." His words were light but the effects that they caused on Li Xue didn''t seem the same.


    The movement of the forks in her hands paused as she didn''t dare to match the gaze of the man directly. She thought to herself for a moment before bringing a smile over her lips to say, "What if I say that somehow everything is interconnected?" She looked up at his face, seeing his expression change slowly.


    But just when he was about to grow dark, darker, and darkest; Li Xue shook her head and reached out to hold his hands that were kept on the table. "Mr. Beelzebub, I promised you just yesterday. Do you think I will forget it just in a night? Don''t worry, although the things seem rted, that''s not the exact thing that I thought of when I asked Ma to push the dates ahead."


    She said and Feng Shufen waited to hear the whole of her words to understand the things. His gaze remained firm on her as if without hearing her say the all, he wouldn''t be believing her.


    Li Xue was really speechless looking at him like that, but she knew she couldn''tin. She dug it herself, now she had to take the initiative to fill it back.


    "Fine. Since you don''t believe that, let me exin. The things with the royal project were getting pushed continuously for myfort. Consider it as our together busy schedule or Her Highness''s concern for me, but I have always been the center of the reason. This has started creating talks. I only got to hear it from Sister Xinyi. So, to not cause people to use Ma of being biased towards me, I just requested her to begin. After all, since she is treating me nicely, I should treat her better. I can''t just stand there and cause her the problems."


    "¡­" Feng Shufen heard her and didn''t say anything. His expression seemed nonchnt but it was clearly telling Li Xue that he knew that exnation was not yet over.


    Li Xue wanted to pout but seeing him sitting and looking at her so firmly was tingling her skin.


    WeiWei looked at her mother from the side. She has been silently having her breakfast and was not paying too much heed to her parents'' talk, but her ears were sharp enough to read the silence of her parents.


    She blinked her eyes at her Daddy Angel who has been looking at Li Xue, before turning to encourage her mother. "Mama, Daddy Angel is still waiting. You can say everything to him, He will not be mad at you. Right, Daddy Angel?"


    Li Xue heard her daughter but at the moment she was not in the right consciousness to hear her good and innocent intentions like that.? "WeiWei, you still have food on your te. Don''t talk while eating. Focus on your food." She said and the little girl blinked at her mother.


    Nodding to her in agreement, she went back to piece her pancakes. "Okay, Mama. WeiWei willplete her food first then."


    "I am still waiting for you toplete." Feng Shufen said and his words like that were enough to make Li Xue realize the need of the situation.


    Coughing, she started, first with a bit of hesitation but then with perfect confidence.. "Ah, apart from that one main reason there was also a secondary reason that I thought of when requesting Her Royal Highness."

 Chapter 1027 - Respectable Gentleman.

    <h4>Chapter 1027 - ''Respectable Gentleman''.</h4>


    Feng Shufen''s nonchnt expressions didn''t faze. He sat there calmly looking at Li Xue.


    Though the woman has always known about his confidence and trust in her, still whenever she sees him looking at her like that, she just couldn''t control her heart from skipping a beat.


    So, when at the situation she felt her heart skip a beat, she looked away. Coughing, she restated, "Mr. Beelzebub, you don''t have to look at me like that. I have already decided to tell you everything. So, there is no way I am going to run away. But you have to also understand that the other reason is secondary. So kindly take it as one, okay?"


    Feng Shufen raised his brows but then seeing her raise hers as well, he nodded. "I am all ears. Continue."


    Li Xue looked at him. Though she wanted toin about his pressing tone, the next second, she found it unnecessary. So, looking at him, she began to end her part of the story. "I won''t lie, but the secondary reason has been the family gathering. I wanted to keep my schedule free for that day."


    She confessed and as if she felt that man might be upset again, her hands went to reach out to him with persuasion. "But Mr. Beelzebub as I said, you have to take it as my second and very unimportant reason. So, there is nothing to be upset about." She said and anxiously waited to hear his reply.


    But the expressions of the man didn''t seem favorable. Was he going to be upset with her again?


    "Mr. Beelzebub, you can''t go back on your words now."


    "¡­"


    "You are not upset with me, right?"


    "¡­"


    "Mr. Beelzebub, this is not how respected gentleman like you should behave."


    "I am not upset with you."


    "No, I am not going to hear you. You are going back on your words and ¡­" In her anxiousness, Li Xue didn''t hear properly and went on her own tune. But realization stuck her soon. Her words paused in the middle as she stared at the man in confusion. "What did you say? You are not upset with me?"


    "Yes, Mama. Daddy Angel has just said he is not upset with you. And I have said the same before. Did you not believe WeiWei that time?" On the side, seeing her mother suddenly getting over-anxious, WeiWei was panicked as well. She was about to jump down from her high-raised chair to go to her mother, but luckily Li Xue noticed Feng Shufen''s tone on time.


    Li Xue turned to look at her daughter and reconfirmed, "So your Daddy Angel really said that?" She asked and the little head nodded twice.


    "Yes, Mama. He did." WeiWei confirmed; on which Li Xue turned back to look at the man, still in a bit of hesitation.


    "Don''t worry. As you consider me, I am the ''respectable gentleman'' who doesn''t go back on his words" Feng Shufen said to reconfirm, and only after she heard him say that she believed that she hadn''t heard it wrong.


    Li Xue''s cheeks blushed. Only a silly person like her could make such an error. "I didn''t mean to use them together. Don''t make fun of my anxiousness." She said on her side, WeiWei pouted to say.


    "Mama, can WeiWei speak now? She has finished everything from her te."


    Li Xue looked at her and nodded. To which the little girl instantly added, "Mama, with me and Daddy Angel around, no one can make fun of you. We will protect you." She said and at her words, Li Xue could just sigh.


    Who would be able to save the treasure if you give it to the safekeeping of the thief? Her daughter was too innocent to understand this.


    ***


    On the other side, Zhang Qian Lan returned home early in the morning. When she entered the mansion, her expressions looked a bit scary. Although the maids went to check her necessities, everyone was pushed away just with a warning re.


    "Where is your Young Miss?" She asked, her voice held extra emergency than the other times.


    At her such tone, the maids flinched but one of them came forward to reply, "Madam, Young Miss hase back early yesterday and has also slept well at night. Right now, she is in her room, discussing something with Ms. Lillian. I have just gone there to serve Young Miss her breakfast."


    The maid dumped out all the information in one go, even though she knew she was speaking too much for a simple question. But that was what she was asked to do yesterday.


    Last night Zhang Xiaotong has clearly mentioned to everyone that when asked by the Madam, they have to prove her presence in the mansion since evening.


    Zhang Qian Lan looked at the maid who came forward to speak and her gaze turn scarier. Her fists rounded in a ball on the sides, as in the next second she yelled, calling out her assistant, "Zhao Han, fire them all right away. I don''t want to feed the disloyal dogs." She said as at once went up to climb the staircase.


    Behind the maids panicked but they knew that their lies were caught and in no way, they would be able to survive in the mansion. But was there any way for them? Either way, they would have lost their job.


    Upstairs, it didn''t take long for thedy to reach her daughter''s room. Though the door of the room was shut, she didn''t intend to give a knock on it. Pushing it open at once, she got inside to check on her daughter.


    "Zhang Xiaotong!" She called as her eyes went to scan over every detail of the girl as if searching for something on her.


    "Ma!" Zhang Xiaotong was taken aback at the sudden appearance. She stood up to look at her. "When did youe back? Weren''t you returning in the evening? Then why this early?"


    "Xiaotong, I won''t ask you for the second time.. This is your only chance. Tell me what happened yesterday?"

 Chapter 1028 - Embarrassing Yourself In Front Of Our Society.

    <h4>Chapter 1028 - Embarrassing Yourself In Front Of Our Society.</h4>


    Zhang Xiaotong was taken aback when saw her mother suddenly appear in her room in that mood. She exchanged the gaze with Lillian and they both decided of something that none around could hear.


    Then turning back to her mother, she said with a smile of nonchnce. "Ma, what are you talking about? What happened yesterday. It was nothing. I just went to Brother FenFen in hispany but he wasn''t there. So, I went to meet some of ourpany''s investors. I had lunch with them and thenter in the evening, I returned back home. Nothing else apart from this happened."


    Zhang Qian Lan looked at her daughter and wasn''t able to believe it. Her daughter was lying straight on her face, without showing the tiniest hesitation. "Xiaotong, really? In your craziness, you have also learned to weave lies to your mother. But wait, I am not going to ask you anymore. Let me ask someone else."


    She said and then directly turned to look at Lillian. Her gaze was all sharp, letting the girl know that she shouldn''t dare to lie. "Lillian, you tell me about it. Where did she go yesterday and what happened to her exactly?"


    The assistant flinched at her sharp voice as her body stiffened as well. She could no longer endure to see up in the eyes of thedy. So, avoiding her gaze, her eyes at once looked down as her voice came out in a stutter. "M-Mrs. Zhang, Ms. Zhang is saying it right. After not finding President Feng in thepany, she has asked me to arrange her meet-up with the investors where she had her lunch. And thenter finishing the meeting, she came back home. I apanied her myself."


    She said and her words further enraged thedy. Her eyes saw red as they switched alternatively between the two girls. Not able to hold her elegantposure any longer, she vented all half of it on the door, mming it hard. "What are you both thinking of? Do you really think that it would be so easy for yow two to bluff me out like this?"


    "Ma, what are you saying? I couldn''t ¡­"


    "Enough Xiaotong. Who do you think I am?" Snapping her without giving her lies another opportunity, Zhang Qian Lan interrupted. "I am your mother and the woman who has made you what you are today. Do you think I can''t see through your lies? Or do you think leaving you here alone, I would not care to have someone look over you?"


    "¡­" Zhang Xiaotong''s face showed hints of known doubt. Then rejecting her thoughts, herself she looked at her mother in a delusion to ask, "Ma, I am not thinking it right about you. You wouldn''t have kept someone around to spy on me. Right?"


    Zhang Qian Lan''s clenched. "Why shouldn''t I keep them around? Seeing you lie so tantly on my face; I think that one thing was the most necessary. And I am least guilty of it."


    "Ma!"


    "Don''t raise your tone at me, Xiaotong. Reflect on yourself. The recklessness you showed yesterday was enough to wake me up from the trust that was almost making me blind around you. But now, I won''t be getting blind." Zhang Qian Lan''s intimidation was clear.


    Though Xiaotong wanted to reject her dominance, right at the moment, she just couldn''t bring herself to talk back at her mother. Her palms were getting sweaty as she was feeling herself slowly and slowly losing to her sickness. "M-Ma, I have grown up. You can''t leave people behind to look over me. Where is my privacy? Am I still an adult you always talk about?"


    "Grown-up? Privacy? An adult?" Zhang Qian Lan snickered at the words her daughter used to excuse her wrong. "Do you even know the meaning of those words, dear? You are continuously taking the embarrassment, letting or society talk about your craziness for Feng Shufen, and also risking your life. Where are that grown-up attitude, privacy, and adulthood, you are talking about?"


    "Ma!!" Zhang Xiaotong felt insulted. But there was nothing she could say to retaliate against her mother.


    Zhang Qian Lan didn''t mind her, she simply continued, "Xiaotong, after what you did yesterday, no matter what happens, I would never be able to believe you the same. So always remember whatever you do and n to do next, there would always be my eyes looking over you. Don''t be reckless. It was easy since nothing happened to you. So, I wouldn''t let your father know about all this. But if the other time I find something the same, I won''t hold back. No matter how much you cry and shed tears, I will tell your father to take you back. Away from this ce. Away from this country. And away from that man."


    She said and then turned to look at Lillian. "And you, it''s good to hear her words. But you better know you are kept to look after her. Not to keep seeing while her life is at risk. Take this as yourst warning as well."


    Lillian''s eyes bowed as she slowly nodded. "I will keep that in mind from the next time, Mrs. Zhang." She said and the next minute, Zhang Qian Lan left, still fuming inside.


    While behind Zhang Xiaotong couldn''t hide any longer. Slumping on the seat behind her, her breathing slowly got heavier and in a blink of an eye, she felt getting suffocated. Holding her chest for some strength, she called for her assistant. But her voice was just noting out.


    But as if sensing something wrong around, Lillian turned to check on her and her eyes widened seeing her again getting in the condition. "Xiaotong!" She called as rushed to soothe her back. "Easy! Breathe slowly. Breathe slowly. Everything is fine. Calm down, calm down."


    She cooed but it didn''t seem soothing enough.


    Shaking her head, Zhang Xiaotong rejected her efforts, asking for the medicines instead, "M-my pills. My p-pills. Bring it to me or I will d-die." She asked and even though Lillian wanted to reject but seeing her situation, she couldn''t.. So, nodding to her request, she rushed to her wardrobe to get the medicines.

 Chapter 1029 - Rich Family Women Dont Do Bargains.

    <h4>Chapter 1029 - Rich Family Women Don''t Do Bargains.</h4>


    "How are you feeling now?" Lillian asked. Her brows were still tugged together in concern as her eyes were not leaving the girl without confirming her health.


    Zhang Xiaotong''s face was still a bit sweaty. Though she has taken her dose of the pill, her state still does not look stable. "D-Don''t worry, I will be f-fine. First, g-go and lock the door. O-Or else it will get worse if someone sees us." She said and the assistant quickly walked to close the door.


    Once closed, she turned around and with some fear written on her face, she said walking back to the woman''s side, "Xiaotong, this shouldn''t go for long. Look at your condition. You clearly need a doctor''s assistance. I will right away book an appointment for you." She said before bending a bit to get her phone that was kept on the table, just in front of Zhang Xiaotong.


    Taking the phone in her hand, she had almost dialed the number to the doctor, but right at the moment, Zhang Xiaotong struggled to stop her.


    Snatching the phone from her hands, she disconnected the call. "Lillian, you can''t call any doctor.? Neither I need an appointment, nor I am going to see him. So, it''s unnecessary." She said, before keeping the phone back on the table.


    "But Xiaotong, your state is worsening. We can''t take the risk. Furthermore, didn''t you say you would need more medicines. We would have to go and take it from the doctor itself." Not understanding the reason, Lillian could only persuade more. But looking at the unfazed expression of the woman, she could say that none of her persuasion was working on her.


    Shaking her head, Zhang Xiaotong rejected. "No, we can''t do that."


    "Why?" Almost feeling all frustrated, Lillian asked. She so wanted to put some mind in her head, but the position she held was really too normal to force her into anything. Zhang Xiaotong didn''t fail to notice her tone. She raised her eyes to look at her and the poor assistant at once felt guilty. "I-I am sorry. I was just thinking of your health. Raising my voice at you has not been my intention."


    "My mother has got someone to spy over me. Our every move will be monitored. In a situation like this, if we visit a doctor, there is a risk of my mother finding out. So we have to be careful. Don''t mention doctor for a while." Zhang Xiaotong spoke, as slowly and slowly the color of her face returned. Her eyes looked dark as if she was there in the thoughts of something really serious. Serious far above her life.


    "But, Xiaotong ¡­"


    "Enough Lillian. I already made myself clear. I am not going to see any doctor. As for the pills, arrange a way that couldn''t even be seen by the spy of my mother. Be alert. In no way, I want anyone to know about my health. Do you get it?" Sharply interrupting, Zhang Xiaotong made herself very much clear to the girl.


    And Lillian could only nod to her words. She couldn''t dare to say more. Nodding, she could only ept, "Okay, I will go and see how to get your pills. There are not many left in that bottle." She said, giving a small bow of head before leaving.


    ***


    On the other side, Zhang Qian Lan was in her room, sitting on the rocking chair and pondering over everything she had witnessed in thest some days. Especially the change in the attitude and personality of her daughter.


    Studying everything multiple times in her thoughts, she reached out for her phone to make the call. In just the first few rings, the call was received.


    "Qinrou, I ept the deal you have asked for, but you have to make sure to stand by your promise. I don''t need to know what way you use but make your stepson marry my daughter. I don''t want to see her losing in front of a simple model."


    She said and from the other side, Zhen Qinrou pealed historicughter. "Haha ¡­ Though I have known that you would change your words soon, Mrs. Zhang, still I never expected it toe this soon. Hasn''t it been less than a day?"


    "Qinrou, you ¡­"


    "Fine, fine, I like Xiaotong very much. So I haven''t mind your rejection yesterday. Don''t worry, I will help her out in the family. Not just me, several other rtives will be on her side." Zhen Qinrou assured and in her voice, there was no longer the curtain of elegance and goodness. She was presenting her real self to thedy. And it was enough to let anyone know with how transparency the two women might have talked yesterday.


    Zhang Qian Lan nodded. "Fine then, I will call my brother''s son soon. Later you decide and arrange for your daughter to meet him. I will make sure that once things get finalized between them, she gets treated well in our family."


    She said and on the call, Zhen Qinrou gave a long hum, before adding, "But that''s not the only thing I asked for, Mrs. Zhang. I hope you remember the whole of our deal and don''t make any efforts in bargaining."


    Zhang Qian Lan''s fingers got clenched. Though she was feeling a rage burning inside, just for the sake of her daughter, she was willing to endure. "Rich family woman like us don''t do bargains. But I can understand, you won''t understand that thing Qinrou, given your previous background. So here, I assure you that I will make sure to give you whatever you have asked for." She said before disconnecting the call straight away.


    If that''s what is necessary to keep her daughter calm and safe, she would not hesitate in dealing with a cheapdy like Zhen Qinrou. In the past, she used to tolerate her for the sake of Xiaotong, now for her happiness, she would try her best to keep good cooperation with her.


    Feeling all stressed thinking about it, she closed her eyes while resting her head on the back of the chair when suddenly a voice from the door interrupted her. "Ma, what were you talking to Aunty Zhen? What deal were you discussing?"

 Chapter 1030 - Make Room In His Heart.

    <h4>Chapter 1030 - Make Room In His Heart.</h4>


    Zhang Qian Lan looked at the door and found her daughter standing there. Her brows were tugged in a confusion, but ignoring her befuddlement, she simply turned back to rest as if she has not seen her standing there in the first ce.


    Zhang Xiaotong was more confused seeing her mother like that. So without giving any more thought to it, she walked inside the room, probing the question once again, "Ma, tell me I am asking you something. It was Aunty Zheng on the call. What were you talking to her?"


    "¡­" Zhang Qian Lan still maintained her silence. Her eyes were shut close in some ease as she was there rxing on her rocking chair.


    Zhang Xiaotong''s anxiousness grew more. "Ma, what''s deal all about? You can''t lie to me now. I have heard you all. So, tell me what exactly are you nning?" Not able to maintain her calm and polite demeanor any longer, she almost asked in a raised tone.


    And it wasn''t surprising for the mother. Since once before she has heard her daughter like that, it felt all same at the moment as well. Because in between the two situations, something that hasn''t changed is the sole reason causing it. And that was ¨C Feng Shufen!


    "Lie to you? Who do you think I am? A woman going crazy, staking her life and dignity every other day?" Correcting the words of her daughter, Zhang Qian Lan began. Her eyes opened as she looked up at the girl to continue, "Xiaotong, don''t worry. I won''t be doing anything reckless like you. Because even in a dire situation, I know well to bnce and n things. So don''t ask me what am I doing, just focus on what you are doing because as I said my eyes are always around you."


    She said and Zhang Xiaotong felt frustrated in her heart. Though she has always kept her patience with her mother, she was just not able to have the same when Feng Shufen was involved in the topic. She couldn''t dare to make mistakes regarding him and also couldn''t afford others doing the same as well.


    "Ma, I am sure this is about me. So, I want to know about it. You can''t decide my life without discussing it with me. You s-should ¡­"


    Zhang Xiaotong was in the mid of her words when a sharp, sudden re from her mother immediately paused her. She stuttered, beforepletely going wordless.


    "I can''t decide for your life. That''s what you said, right?" The mother asked getting up from the chair, to ask straight. Her eyes got all sharp, piercing the courage of the girl.


    "Ma, I-I was j-just saying ¡­"


    "Xiaotong, do you feel you have grown capable to decide about your life on your own? If you think so, note my words -You can''t. You just can''t. For example, take the instance of all the decisions you have made in the past few days. Remember all the embarrassments and jokes you have caused around you. And also, don''t forget to put yesterday''s ident on the list as well."


    Zhang Qian Lan berated and her words like that instantly shamed the girl. "Ma, I was ¡­"


    "Yesterday, I went to visit Zhen Qinrou for you. And we had a deal together. She would help you get married to Feng Shufen and in return, I will make her go strong in the Feng family." Without giving any opportunity to the girl to say a word, Zhang Qian Lan exined. Her expression showed reluctance for the deal. But whatever it was, since she has agreed to it, she would do it.


    Zhang Xiaotong turned serious. As she turned to ask, "But Ma, is it possible for Aunty Zheng to do it?"


    Zhang Qian Lan turned away to look at a distance with some thought. "Even though she doesn''t hold such high capabilities, she has a brain that works most viciously. She would make sure to put all her brains to do it, even if it means eliminating that womanpletely from this world to make a room for you in the heart of Feng Shufen."


    "Ma, that woman doesn''t hold any room in Brother FenFen''s heart. She has just pulled some tricks to get near him. Sooner orter, I would make Brother FenFen see her true colors." Feeling offended by the choice of the words of her mother, Zhang Xiaotong immediately said.


    ***


    On the other side, soon after dropping WeiWei off at the school, Li Xue went to thepany to pick Xiao Meng along before asking Du Fan to drive the way to the royal pce.


    "Sister Xue, are we really going to the royal pce? I mean is it possible for us to go there?" Still not believing that they were on their way to the royal pce, Xiao Meng asked. She was still in the state of half daze and half-consciousness.


    Du Fan who was sitting and driving in front looked at the girl in the rear mirror and unconsciously smiled. Li Xue didn''t miss it. Just in time, her eyes caught the expression of the driver. She connected his ray of nce and turned to look at the girl, almost guessing the meaning.


    "It''s okay. Check it if it''s for real or not when we reach there." She said and Xiao Meng almost felt butterflies in her stomach.


    "Sister Xue, I am so excited. You know, for normal public like us, it''s restricted to even stroll around the area of the royal pce. But because of you, today, I will be getting the opportunity to finally see it." She said, reaching out to hold Li Xue''s hands in joy. "Also, Sister Xue, are we going to meet royal people there. I have heard a lot about the beauty of Her Highness. And even the Crown Prince ¡­ I have heard that he is very handsome. It would be so great to meet him. You know I have even confirmed that he is around my age."


    She said and Li Xue couldn''t help but look at Du Fan in front. Though she was not sure what made her look at him, she was confident that there would definitely be a change of expression on his face.


    And like she thought, there definitely was.

 Chapter 1031 - Be Cautious.

    <h4>Chapter 1031 - Be Cautious.</h4>


    "Madam, we are here." Du Fan announced, parking the car just in front of the pce.


    Li Xue looked around and her head instantly shook in denial, "Mr. Driver, this is not the ce where you should park the car from today." She said and in confusion, Du Fan looked back at her.


    "I mean Mr. Driver, today is different. I havee here for my job and this area is only essible for guests and royal family, which is not suitable for me considering the purpose for which I am here."


    She said and Du Fan at once understood what she was saying about. "I am sorry, Madam. I will right away park it in the right parking area." He said and was about to start the engine, but once again Li Xue stopped him.


    "Wait, Mr. Driver. We will walk from here. You can take the car to park after we leave." She said, giving a smile while checking the time. "It''s alreadyte and I couldn''t afford more on the first day."


    Du Fan nodded in understanding. And Li Xue pushed the door open to step out. Xiao Meng also wanted to follow after her, but there were still many things she had to arrange, so Li Xue calmly asked her to take her good time. "MengMeng, I wait for you at the spot. Arrange everything and thene." She said and then pushing the door closed, she left.


    Behind, Xiao Meng looked over everything, and right after some time, she was ready to leave. But just when she was about to open the door to step out, she felt she was no longer at the same ce. Her brows tugged in confusion and she turned back to ask Du Fan.


    But as if to solve her confusion, she didn''t need to ask him. Before even she could put her question forward, the driver already exined it to her. "Don''t get anxious. I have only brought the car to park at the designated space. From here, it would be easy for you to find Madam."


    He said, gesturing for her to look at the distance where Li Xue was still walking.


    "Ohh." Xiao Meng nodded. And was about to rush out to reach Li Xue quickly. But her movements paused to look back at Du Fan. "By the way, how do you know that I got anxious?"


    Du Fan smiled. "It was simply written on your face. When I saw you, I understood." He said honestly and his words instantly made Xiao Meng blush.


    "Oh, I understand. Okay, I will leave then. Thank you." She said, not even understanding for what she was thanking him. She just wanted to show her gratitude, so she did.


    "Ms. Xiao!" Just when she was about to leave after closing the door, Du Fan halted her. Hearing his call like that, the girl bent a little by his window.


    "Yes, Mr. Du? Is there something?"


    Du Fan wanted to shake his head and let her go. But the next moment, he suppressed his that one urge to put forward a concerned request. "Please stay a bit cautious inside. The rules of the royals are quite strict and ¡­"


    "I understand Mr. Du. Don''t worry I won''t let Sister Xue worry about me." She said and then giving a smile, she left. Behind Du Fan was a bit dumbfounded. Though Xiao Meng has understood his concern well, there was still some in between his words that she missed.


    While on the other side, Li Xue took her time to walk inside. As informed prior, today''s schedule was arranged in the garden, and from a distance itself, she could hear the voices of peopleing.


    "Sister Xue, wait for me. Sister Xue!" Calling from behind, soon Xiao Meng caught up with the pace of Li Xue. Though she had to run at her best speed, it was lucky that she didn''t let Li Xue enter the area alone. Lin Xinyi has strictly asked her to follow her everywhere around.


    Since the project was quite different from what Li Xue was usually ustomed to, Lin Xinyi was quite concerned about herfort. Although she was aware that the girl was adaptive to every environment, not every time she wanted her to be adaptive to things.


    So, to ensure herfort, she has asked Xiao Meng to follow her everywhere around. Especially when Li Xue would be meeting other traditional models.


    Hearing Xiao Meng''s call from behind, Li Xue paused before turning to look. "Why are you running, Meng Meng? Didn''t I ask you to take your time? I would have waited for you inside there." She said and Xiao Meng shook her head while trying her best to catch her breath.


    "Sister Xue, m-my one of the main works is to follow you around. I-If I skip it even for the minutest second, Sister Xinyi might get upset with me and I would be at a tough spot then."


    Li Xue shook her head at her words and didn''t bother to ask for more. "Fine. Since you are already by my side now. Let''s get inside the garden together. That way Sister Xinyi won''t be upset with you." She said and cheerfully, the little assistant nodded before walking after her.


    "By the way Sister Xue, from your earlier talks with Mr. Du, I felt like this was not your first visit here. Have you been here before as well?"


    Li Xue smiled and then nodded. "Yes, I have been here a few times. But ¡­"


    Before she could evenplete, suddenly a coke-can rolled up to her feet, following an elegant voice but quite arrogant voice next. "Hey, can you get me that coke can first?"


    Li Xue''s eyes trailed to look at the metal can down her feet before looking at the woman whose voice was enough to raise the suspicion in her heart. Quite a few girls were standing behind her but just in a nce, she could tell who was the one to ask before. She stared at her but didn''t make any movement in ordance with the request.


    Seeing Li Xue not responding, Xiao Meng was about to help out. But just when she was about to bend down to pick it up, Li Xue stooped her. "Meng Meng, you don''t have to."


    "What do you mean by that?" When saw Li Xue getting arrogant, the woman asked rudely, sending res in the direction

 Chapter 1032 - Status Of A Princess.

    <h4>Chapter 1032 - Status Of A Princess.</h4>


    "What do you mean by that?" When saw Li Xue getting arrogant, the woman asked rudely, sending res in her direction. "Are you trying to offend me on my face?" She added, before taking her time to walk to Li Xue.


    Li Xue was neither fazed by her gaze nor felt offended by her words. She just stood there, waiting for the woman to approach her closer so that she could see her face clearly.


    "Sister Xue, it was okay. I am here to help you. I would have picked the can and given it to them. There would have been nothing inconvenient in that." Xiao Meng sensed the danger around and couldn''t help but ask Li Xue to allow her to bend.


    But Li Xue denied it. Keeping her eyes at the front, she simply said. "It''s okay. You don''t have to since that''s not your job."


    "Not her job? Isn''t she just your assistant? So, picking a can couldn''t be hard for her?" Someone amidst the group of girls said as they came to stand just in front of Li Xue and Xiao Meng. "Furthermore, even if you want to consider it as a job, you or she shouldn''t be embarrassed serving Sister Bingling. You know she is the most beautiful princess of the royal family and not everyone can serve her."


    The girl said with her best confidence before looking boastfully at the woman standing in the middle. Given her sophisticated and beautiful appearance with jet ck hair, Li Xue wouldn''t doubt her words.


    Xiao Meng stared as well and it didn''t take long for her to recognize thedy at the front. Sticking to the side of Li Xue, she whispered, "Sister Xue, she must be Shen Bingling. She would also be participating in the project of the royals." She informed and understanding her words, Li Xue blinked and nodded.


    Then looking back at the woman, her lips curled up in appreciation. "Hello, Ms. Shen. It''s nice to meet you." She said and her such easy tone almost pricked everyone. They were all dumbfounded as if they couldn''t believe what they heard.


    But there was also nothing they could say or yell at. As whatever Li Xue said was remaining under her boundary of politeness, so they couldn''tin.


    Shen Bingling''s mood turned sour as she looked at Li Xue and greeted with reluctance. "It''s nice to meet you as well." She said as turning to her side, she gestured to her underling to begin the things again. Just with that gesture, Li Xue confirmed that they were purposely there to cause her a scene.


    Li Xue suppressed herughter inside. Did they really think that she would allow them to cause the scene? No way. They might like causing a ruckus on the first day of their work but she was definitely not like them. Neither she like causing scenes nor she would allow anyone else to do that.


    Li Na, the other girl who has been standing just on the side of Shen Bingling, immediately understood what she was been asked for. So, giving a wordless assurance to her, she turned back to look at Li Xue to say with previous arrogance. "Since you already know her now, what are you waiting for? Come on, do it then."


    Li Xue raised her brows before wrinkling them in confusion. And seeing her so dumbfounded, Li Na repeated the whole of the thing, "Ah I see, you must have forgotten. No worries. We just asked you to pick up this coke-can for Sister Bingling. Do it fast or we will bete inside."


    She said and Li Xue just smiled at her request. Xiao Meng felt the tension. And just to not bring Li Xu into the tough spot, she advanced her steps. "It''s okay. I am Sister Xue''s assistant. I will do it for her." She said but just when she was about to bed down, Li Xue''s held her back by her hands.


    "Didn''t I say that you don''t have to, MengMeng?"


    "Sister Xue, I ¡­"


    "I said so not to offend Ms. Shen, but for I knew that it won''t be needed in the first ce." She said before turning to look at the girls with a smile. "It won''t be needed to Ms. Shen in the first ce. And even if it would have been something important, I am sure Ms. Li Na would have been eager to help her out first." She said with a smile and her words made the girl bit down on her lower lips.


    "Right. Ms. Li Na?" Li Xue asked with a smile that was holding a challenge for the girl.


    "You ¡­ Of course, for Sister Bingling, I-I would ¡­"


    "Ms. Li Xue, I have heard a lot about you and have also known that you have a sharp tongue. But beware, I am not someone simple you can offend with your words audaciously. Though you might be the Chief female model presenting the royal project this time, don''t forget, every year it has been me. You don''t yet hold the capability to talk like that to my people."


    Not able to take it any longer, Shen Bingling said. Her eyes got a bit fierce, letting everyone know that she had enough of the joke. Now she was serious and was clearly intending to show Li Xue her real position.


    Li Xue stared at her for a good moment of time and just when the beautiful princess thought that she had sessfully intimidated the woman, Li Xue''s lips curled up in a smile as she shook her head. "Ms. Shen, you might have got my intentions wrong. Offending my co-worker can never be my intention. What I said earlier was just for your sake. After all, drinking from a fallen can wouldn''t just be unhygienic, but would also not suit your status as the princess."


    "¡­" Shen Bingling felt her fists clench. In her n of looking down at Li Xue, she never thought, she would bring harm on her own name. She was embarrassed. But ¡­


    Li Xue kept the smile still on her face as looking at the woman, she again added, "But since you find it wrong. I might be wrong to think that princess cares more about their status and hygiene. MengMeng, for the satisfaction of Ms. Shen, please help her pick the coke can. She might be feeling too thirsty."


    "You ¡­" Shen Bingling was offended but more than offense she felt herself losing the face that was most important to her. "Li Xue, I will see youter." She said and was about to charge forward with some intentions when a soft yet domineering voice from behind stiffened every girl in the group.


    "Is there something important going on there?"

 Chapter 1033 - Things Started With A Can Of Coke.

    <h4>Chapter 1033 - Things Started With A Can Of Coke.</h4>


    "Is there something important going on there?"


    The back of the girls stiffened as they heard that voice. Thoughing to the main royal pce was rare for them like once in a year, yet that one voice is something that one couldn''t forget.


    Just after they heard, their aurapletely took a 180-degree change. The arrogance that they held moments ago vanished before they could blink their eyes as keeping a smile over their lips, they turned around to greet, almost everyone in unison except Shen Bingling.


    "Your Highness! It''s nice to see you again." They greeted.


    Chen Rui scanned every face before looking at Li Xue with some thought. But restraining the thought within, she turned to smile at others in reciprocation. "Mhm. It''s good to see you all as well." She said before looking particrly at the girl in the middle.


    Shen Bingling looked at the queen and smiled. Then walking towards her, she greeted "Your Highness! You look as beautiful as always." She said before giving a polite bow of sincerity.


    "Shen Bingling, you are here. It''s good to see you joining the national project again." Chen Rui smiled. Though her smile didn''t reach her ears, still one could say that the smile she gave to Shen Bingling was a lot better and different than what she gave to the other girls.


    And that was enough to encourage the princess to the fullest. After all, it was already rare to be treated differently by the queen, such as Chen Rui.


    "Did you see that? Her Highness still takes Sister Bingling as the precious one. Look, how she smiled at her?"


    "Of course. Sister Bingling has always been very precious to Her Highness. Otherwise, why do you think that all these years none could take her position in Royal Cultural projects?"


    "Yes, but what happened this year? Why did Her Highness not choose Sister Bingling, and gave the opportunity to that woman? Though she also looks good, I don''t think she would have the royal aura that would be required in the project."


    "Sigh, I am also confused about it. But don''t worry, Sister Bingling has said that in the end, she would be the one who would lead the project along with Prince Su."


    "How so?"


    Li Na shrugged. "I don''t know exactly. But since Sister Bingling has said it, she must have something up in her confidence." She said and then looking at Shen Bingling at the distance, others as well nodded.


    While at the front Shen Bingling kept her smile constant. "Your Highness, your scarf looks so beautiful. I really loved it. But are you unwell? In this weather, it''s quite unusual for you to wear a scarf like this." She said, looking at the blocked-designed cashmere scarf on thedy.


    Though thedy hasn''t wrapped the scarf around herself or her neck, still it was wrapped on her both elbows loosely. If not sick, there would be no way, anyone would keep it on themselves when the weather is all moderate.


    Chen Rui looked down at the scarf and a smile got over her lips then her eyes trailed to look at Li Xue at a distance. Her lips curled up with their best as she shook her head. "No, I am perfectly alright. It''s just that this scarf has gotten too precious and lucky for me. Whenever something is important, I remember to keep it alongside."


    She said, leaving the girl all confused both with her words and also with the smile that came on her face. It was something that she has never witnessed, not even when she gazes at her dear son, Shin You Jun. Then why today ¡­


    Before she could get the chance to ask who thedy was referring to and what was so special about the scarf, Chen Rui walked past her, ahead in the direction of Li Xue.


    Everyone was dumbfounded. None understood what happened and where thedy was heading to. Even Xiao Meng was taken aback seeing Her Highnessing their way. Internally, she med herself. Maybe it was because they didn''t pick the coke-can before, that the queen wasing to punish them for the offense against Princess Shen.


    But everyone was left shocked, when the next second, reaching to Li Xue, Chen Rui paused her steps to smile at her. Her eyes shone at the face of the girl.


    "Your Highness! I never thought you would like this scarf so much. I might have really picked the best." Li Xue said, reciprocating the smile thedy was giving to her.


    Chen Ruiughed. Herughter wasced with elegance. Though she didn''t like when Li Xue referred her with the formal title, she could guess the reason behind it. She knew the girl knows how to separate the personal rtionships with the professional ones. Furthermore,ter when the professional things end by the end of the day, she could always keep her back for evening snacks or even for dinner.


    "Haha ¡­ Xiao Xue, didn''t I say that our choices match a lot? Of course, I like this scarf very much. Look, it looks so beautiful on me, right?" She asked before gazing around to make other''s express their thoughts as well.


    All the girls nodded. And Shen Bingling has already said it, so Chen Rui was satisfied. Although she never needed others'' appreciation, she does love to show off her daughter''s love to others. It excited her heart making her crave to let others know more, so thatter even when she is not around no one could dare to bully her girl.


    Li Xue smiled. "That''s for you look pretty on everything." She said and Chen Rui just smiled at her.


    Others looked at the scene and didn''t know how to react. Earlier they thought that Her Highness take Shen Bingling precious, that''s why she smiled at her so differently. But if that was the smile that meant preciousness, they didn''t know what they should call the smile Her Highness was giving to Li Xue now. It scared them.


    "Oh yes, I almost forgot." Chen Rui suddenly remembered something. So, turning a bit in the middle, she looked at everyone on both sides to ask, "What happened earlier? I saw you girls gathering here and talking over something? Was there something wrong?"


    Shen Bingling paled while others on her side also felt their death near. Their brows tugged together as they looked in panic at Li Xue, fearing that any word from her would put them to the grave. They quickly walked to the side of their leader as if walking to Shen Bingling would help them save their life.


    Chen Rui waited as she turned to look at Shen Bingling first. "Shen Bingling, what happened?" she asked and the girl felt herself out of words.


    "Her Highness, that ¡­ I was ¡­"


    "It was nothing Her Highness. Things started with just a can of coke, nothing else." Seeing the girl at the tough spot, Li Xue thought to help. But her intention of help only brought Shen Bingling''s heart to give up on beating.


    "A can of coke?" Chen Rui frowned as she looked at Li Xue before turning to look back at Shen Bingling for an answer.

 Chapter 1034 - Why Do You Have To Save Them?

    <h4>Chapter 1034 - Why Do You Have To Save Them?</h4>


    Shen Bingling paled. "Ms. Li, Her Highness already have so much to look after. Let''s not bother her with our matters." She said, giving an awkward smile to Chen Rui first then turning to add some extra meaning in her gaze for Li Xue


    But to her gaze, Li Xue feigned all innocence as if she was not getting anything that the princess was trying to exin. "Ms. Shen, that ¡­" She began but her words were immediately interrupted as Shen Bingling couldn''t afford to say more.


    "Haha ¡­ Ms. Li, don''t say more. It would turn quite embarrassing for Li Na. Please think for her with a good heart." She said and, on her side, Li Na was all confused.


    The girl''s expression turned all nk. Turning to Shen Bingling, she was about to ask what she was talking but she wasn''t allowed. Just when she was about to word her confusion, Shen Bingling held her hands, asking her to stay silent.


    "What is it, Shen Bingling?" Chen Rui asked with a frown and seeing the tug on her brows was enough to let everyone know that she has been sharp enough to guess the wrong in the situation. Now if not exined properly, things would simply not end.


    Shaking her head, Shen Bingling thought to help herself. "Ah, Her Highness, there is nothing serious. I was just restraining to reveal since Li Na didn''t want it. But now that it is making you worry, I will not hide it anymore." She said as she turned to look at the girl on the side. "Li Na wanted to have a can of coke. But Her Highness must already know that in the profession of modeling we just can''t always have what we want, especially when the project is already ready to execute."


    She said and her excuse looked quite convincible. Chen Rui nodded but then she turned to look at Li Xue to ask as if none other exnations was that believable to her other than hers. "Xiao Xue, was it really such as simple matter?"


    Li Xue looked at this act of princess and was highly amused. Though she has often heard the royals using scapegoats in history, she never thought she would be able to witness it someday in her life. Furthermore, how loyal was the scapegoat here! Just a single signal from the master was enough to make her agree to all her arrangements.


    Judging the two books partially at the front, Li Xue couldn''t help but smile. Looking at her smile like that, Shen Bingling didn''t have the right feeling. She felt her left eye flickering, bringing an ominous feeling to her heart.


    "Sister Bingling, did we do a wrong to y with her earlier? What if sheins now?" Feeling terrified, Li Na couldn''t help but ask.


    "Shush! Stay quiet. If she says anything then ¡­"


    "Ms. Shen, I don''t feel it was right to lie to Her Highness. Since your intentions weren''t wrong to be said, your lies would only make it lookplicated. Don''t you think?" She said, gazing with the princess and Shen Bingling felt her lips dry.


    Chen Rui''s frown was not eased. Instead, it grew moreplex. Turning to look at the girl on the other side, she said in a disappointed tone, "Shen Bingling, if it was really a trivial thing, what was the need to lie to me?"


    "Y-Your Highness, t-that ¡­"


    "Your Highness, please don''t me Ms. Shen. It was really a trivial thing. She said it right. Her friend earlier wanted to have a can of coke. But she restrained her from having it considering the royal cultural project. But when I heard them talk all that, I couldn''t help myself from joining their conversation. ording to my experience, I told them that it''s not wrong to have our favorite edibles in a while until we don''t make it a regr habit. That was when you saw us from the distance. There was nothing serious, but a bit of debate in between me and the princess."


    Li Xue exined with perfect logic before turning to look at Shen Bingling to make her confirm her words. "Did I exin it right, Ms. Shen?" She asked and her question like that immediately snapped the princess out from her daze.


    Seeing Chen Rui turning to her, she quickly nodded, "Yes, Your Highness. It was just as Ms. Li Xue mentioned. We had a friendly debate on a simple matter. That''s all." She said, putting a smile on her face that really looked awkward at her demeanor.


    Chen Rui nodded. Though she was still suspicious, turning to Li Xue she supported, "Shen Bingling, I understand your concern regarding the project. But what Xiao Xue must have debated would be right. I have also heard that forsaking the diet ns once in a while doesn''t harm much. If you crave for them too much, just have it in a while."


    She said and gulping down the lump formed in her throat, Shen Bingling nodded. "I understand Your Highness. From next time we will keep that in our thoughts."


    Chen Rui nodded and taking the opportunity, the girls didn''t take long to leave the field, "Your Highness, it''s almost time. We should go in first. Please allow us." They said before quickly making their way inside the designated garden. But that was not before Shen Bingling turned to give thest gaze to Li Xue. And that gaze was enough to tell those things have not ended yet.


    Li Xue passed a smile of nonchnce that pricked the princess and her group. But in the presence of Chen Rui, there was nothing they could do. So, in the situation, they only decided to endure it for the next time.


    Once they left, Li Xue turned to look at Xiao Meng. "MengMeng, you can go ahead first. I will have some word with her Highness ande." She said and understanding her words, Xiao Meng nodded. Giving a bow to the queen, she left quickly as well.


    Once she was also gone, Chen Rui looked at Li Xue with disappointment. "Xiao Xue, that''s was not I thought it would be? Why do you have to save them?"

 Chapter 1035 - Bonds Could Never Be Kept Hidden.

    <h4>Chapter 1035 - Bonds Could Never Be Kept Hidden.</h4>


    Though Chen Rui has not witnessed all of it, she could still guess the ns those girls could get up to. After all, she may not have the habit to judge the book by its cover, she still could find its gist after giving a quick overview.


    Li Xue didn''t understand at first but when thought in between her words, she realized what thedy was talking about. "Umm ¡­ that was really something trivial that I could handle. So was not an issue." She said, giving an innocent smile to the woman.


    To which, Chen Rui just pressed her lips. "See, you are saying as if it would have been something big, you would have involved me in between."


    Li Xue had nothing to say. Though things were trivial this time and someone''s support wasn''t needed in it, Chen Rui was still right to guess. Even if it would have been something dangerous, she wouldn''t have thought to put thedy in the tough spot. "Ah that, don''t you trust me enough? Do you think that I can''t handle things on my own for myself?"


    "See, as I said I was right. Even bigger, you wouldn''t have asked for my help. This is not how daughters are actually with their mothers. Do I have to remind you always?" Chen Rui chided. She knew she had guessed it right for Li Xue. And she always would, because not just by name but truly from her heart, she has taken the girl as her own. So, knowing her own daughter''s heart wasn''t a tough job to do.


    Li Xue felt embarrassed. It was not like she hasn''t considered thedy as her mother. She has done that far before but it was just that she was still not toofortable in expressing it at the front. me it on theck of childhood she had in past. Or me it on the poison she had to intake in her rtionships. The consequences havee out all clear ¨C Herck of trust in people around her.


    It already took forever for her to build trust in Feng Shufen. And that was even possible for the man has been very understanding and patient with her. But she couldn''t expect the same from everyone, right?


    "I-I am ¡­"


    "It''s fine, I can understand you." Before she could say anything, Chen Rui reached out to hold her hands. Her eyes held the assurance for all the doubts Li Xue felt in her heart. "Until it''s someone you take as your own from heart, you would be willing to wait for them to ept you. No one is patient since birth, time makes you learn the lessons of patience over time." She said and such words only gripped Li Xue''s heart harder, spreading the warmth all over.


    "Ma, I ¡­"


    Chen Rui patted over the back of the hands of Li Xue while keeping a smile over her lips. "I know. I know. You are trying your best. And I also know that it would take time. We are willing to wait. Just keep putting in your efforts and we will be satisfied. At the end of the day what we actually want is you to take us as your reliable family. The ones who would always love you and would never abandon you."


    She said and Li Xue could feel the sincerity in between her words. Though she could feel the warm wetness at the corners of her eyes, she didn''t let them be evident on the surface. Instead of nodding, she agreed. "I will double my efforts since I already believe that the mother, I have now would never abandon me for anyone."


    Chen Rui smiled. She felt the tears as well, butughing out, she shrugged it off. "Of course. I would never. If I dare to abandon you, then from where would I be able to find a beautiful and sensible daughter like you. After all, I won''t be able to keep the rapport with those types of girls that just went in."


    She said and then giving a small pause, both of them burst intoughter.


    After some moment, when theirughter died, Chen Rui checked the time on her watch and said "Aish, it''s already time. We should go in first. I still need to introduce you to everyone. So, stay by my side andpany me around, okay?"


    Li Xue nodded before following thedy but then remembering something, she paused in her steps. "Your Highness, wait for a moment please." She said and Chen Rui turned to look at her with a wrinkle in her brows.


    "What happened?" She asked. Li Xue shook her head, before walking up to her to say.


    "Nothing too serious but a simple request."


    "Request?" Chen Rui couldn''t guess.


    Li Xue nodded with humbleness. "Mhm. I hope you don''t mind."


    Chen Rui chuckled. "Of course not. You don''t have to request. Until it''s your wish, I will try my best to fulfill it. Come on, tell me what is it?" She asked and Li Xue smiled


    "Can we not let anyone know our mother-daughter bond? I mean it might bring you the usation of biasness toward me ifter I couldn''t perform well. And I won''t really like seeing you get on a tough spot because of me."? Li Xue exined and with her words, once again Chen Rui realized how sensible could a daughter be.


    Chen Rui was amused with the girl''s choice of words. "Bond?"


    "I mean ¡­" Li Xue thought to rectify it but not giving her the chance thedy, herself, helped her.


    "Haha ¡­ Xiao Xue, bonds could never be kept hidden. Especially the one that mother and daughter share." Chen Rui spoke before further adding to it, "Don''t worry I believe you. If it''s you performing, it would be nothing less than perfect. But since you have requested me and I don''t want to see you standing with awkwardness, I agree. We will keep our rtionship hidden in front of those people for the meantime. But for that too, you have to promise me something"


    She said and Li Xue didn''t understand. "Promise you something?"


    Chen Rui nodded. "Yes, it''s quite simple, nothing too expensive. After your work, stay with me here for some time. Have snacks and a few conversations with me before leaving. If that''s fine with you then we can agree on cooperation." She said and Li Xue didn''t know how to respond.


    So not thinking much of it, she nodded. "Fine.. I agree."

 Chapter 1036 - First Choice.

    <h4>Chapter 1036 - First Choice.</h4>


    Inside, almost everyone was dumbfounded. Moments ago they were all talking to each other in the act of socializing but after they heard the melodic chuckle from outside, they couldn''t help but pause for a second.


    "What did you say? Is it really Her Highness outside?" Not believing, someone asked from the group. He was an aged member of the Royal Association Club who has never heard of the royal queenughing like that. Then what happened today actually?


    "Yes, yes, I am sure that it''s Her Highness outside. When earlier I wasing in, I saw her as well." The other one confirmed before searching for someone in the crowd. "Right, Ms. Shen? You were also out with her at that time. I saw you there."


    Shen Bingling hands clenched on the sides, while her lips slightly pouted in displeasure. When saw her like that, Li Na shielded her, replying to the person instead. "Haha ¡­ I don''t think so, Mr. Hu. As we all know, Her Highness always carries herself with elegance. She would neverugh like that in public. It must be that other model, Li Xue. She doesn''t have a royal background like us. So might be ¡­" She didn''tplete her words meaningfully, leaving others to assume on their own.


    But little did she expect that the assumption of the people would not go in the wrong way, rather others would only start thinking of Li Xue more favorably. Her face turned ugly when she heard them again talking. While Shen Bingling got more embarrassed.


    "Oh yeah. I have also heard of that model. Her Highness has personally asked her to join this year''s annual project. She had different ns in her mind for this time."


    "Li Xue. Yeah, I have heard a lot about her in recent days. All her projects have been a sess and in the modeling industry, her value has risen drastically. After doing Aurora, she has bagged a famous brand of perfume, Elegance, and has received an international offer of Jewellery brand, Treasure Casket."


    "I must say Her Highness has got a splendid choice."


    "But has she ever done a traditional modeling session? I mean we all know that what we conduct here in the Royal Association is a lot different than what those industry people do. What if involving her can bring the team to failure? After all, she is still inexperienced in this field." After some time, giving some really good thought to the things, one of the association members showed her concern. She looked old, and her age and the maturity on her face was presenting the experience she had in the field.


    So, when others heard her say that, they couldn''t help but pause in their thoughts to analyze the risk. And seeing them think like that finally Shen Bingling felt her heart at ease. All this while she wanted to let people realize that one thing but none of them thought to give thought to it. But now that they have given, she was relieved.


    Li Na also smirked when she felt the people getting silent. Otherwise, all this while her foot was itching to walk away. Just because she was just a minister''s daughter of the royal court, she couldn''t dare. Her privilegese from following after Shen Bingling and to keep it always like that she has to put a show of being the princess'' subordinate.


    "Sister Bingling, now I am sure Li Xue wouldn''t be able to take your ce. Just wait and see. These members would themselves make her quit the project." Li Na murmured beside Shen Bingling who in turn gave a positive smile. Of course, she believed the same. She was more suitable and given her experience from all these years, how could Li Xue evenpare to her?


    Looking at the girl beside her, Shen Bingling said, "Make them believe it with more facts." And Li Na understood it immediately. Nodding, she turned to look at the table where association members were sitting.


    "Dear respected members, I know I have no position to say. But being a part of this cultural association project for more than three years now, I feel making Ms. Li Xue the chief model could be highly risky. After all, she has yet to gain experience in our field."


    "She might be very capable in her stream, but the royal pond only holds the fishes with royal blood that knows well to keep the honor of the royal family and country. What if tomorrow, she doesn''t get the grace that''s needed for the show. Won''t it ruin the whole of it?"


    "Furthermore, Sister Bingling has been the best in our field. From all the past years we all have witnessed it. She would definitely bring our team once again to sess."


    Li Na said and her words like that really seemed effective on the association members as they all got into deep thoughts.


    On the side, Shen Bingling was satisfied in her heart. But on the surface, she showed herself to be modest. "Li Na, what are talking about? Her Highness must have her ns. Let''s not interrupt her thoughts. Furthermore, I will also be there participating in the project. Whenever the association finds me fit, I will obey their orders." She spoke.


    Though her words came out sweet. The indication it held behind was quite understandable to everyone. And all of them really felt sympathetic towards her. After all, princesses were habituated to be the first choice of everything. Now seeing the girl epting being the second choice was aching everyone''s heart.


    Shaking her head, Li Na further added reality to the white-lotus show. "Sister Bingling, how could you say that? Don''t you ¡­"


    Before she could get toplete, a soft yet intimidating voice from the entrance halted her in the middle. "Li Na, I heard all your words. Have you really grown that experienced in your profession and life to doubt my ns and decisions?"


    The voice came and it instantly made everyone in the garden stand up in the honor of thedy.


    Li Na''s back stiffened. Though all this while she has been speaking, she was particrly keeping in mind that her words don''t reach the ears of the queen. She was keeping the watch at the entrance.. But little did she expect that the moment she would turn away for the first time, she would be caught.

 Chapter 1037 - Traditions In Modern Era.

    <h4>Chapter 1037 - ''Traditions In Modern Era''.</h4>


    Chen Rui entered the garden with a smile. Li Xue was just beside her. Though they both have heard everything happening there, none of their smiles were looking tense. As if both were confident in their stance.


    Seeing the Royal Highness finally enter, not just the models but all the members of the Cultural Association stood up in her honor. Their gazes bowed in respect for her.


    "Your Highness!" They greeted. To which, Chen Rui just gave a small nce to them before training all her attention to the girl, Li Na.


    "Li Na, you didn''t exin to me. Have you gotten that old and knowledgeable that now, you feel you can doubt my decisions and ns?" She asked again and at her simple words, Li Na felt the world around ckening.


    Shaking her head, she denied, "Y-Your Highness, I would never dare that."


    She said and Chen Rui raised her brows at her. There was a smile over her lips but that smile was just warning the girl more about the consequences. "But you did it just now."


    "Y-Your Highness, I-I was ¡­"


    "Yes, you were ¡­?" Chen Rui scared her more. And even though it looked bad to many, none dared toe ahead to help the girl.


    Li Na was no doubt scared and in her frightened state she didn''t realize when her hands went to grip Shen Bingling''s. But that small gesture of seeking help from the friend didn''t remain amiss. Soon Chen Rui''s gaze caught the movement as she turned to look at the girl, waiting to hear her exnation.


    Shen Bingling was out of thoughts. But in the need of the situation, she still fidgeted through her brain cells before finding a reason to rightly exin. "Your Highness, please don''t get upset with Li Na. She was wrong to doubt you but believe me it was because she was overly concerned for me. As we all know, all these years it has been me bing the female face of the project. Now that the sequence is suddenly changed, she is just scared that I will lose the face among others."


    "You were the face of the project every year because you were the sole princess our royal family had. But now things have changed. You are no longer alone in the family." Chen Rui said and her words, for a moment, made everyone dumbfounded. Shen Bingling''s eyes also widened in confusion. While even Li Xue thought that the truth was given out. But the next second, thedy handled it well. "But now the needs have changed."


    "Now this project would no longer be monotonous as every year. So, the choice hase out different." She added more before turning to blink at Linda at a distance with an order.


    The assistant understood the cue and she quickly walked to share the project n files with the association members to see.


    Chen Rui then turned around to look at everyone, especially at her association people. "This year, it has taken me a long while to prepare this detailed n. So, I wasn''t able to share this with all of you before today. But since the n is yet there to start and almost everyone has got their doubts on my choice, Li Xue, I think it''s not toote to exin it now." She said before sharply taunting every other before turning to give an assurance smile to Li Xue.


    Li Xue wasn''t surprised when heard thedy. Though she knew Chen Rui has lied to everyone about preparing the detailed nte, she was also sure of her reason. After all, it was not hard to tell that theplications and conspiracies would have increased if the detailed n was revealed before.


    "In all the past years, our project has remained monotonous. Though we have been bagging the awards internationally, people have gotten bored with the same programs every time. So, the change in both our thoughts and ns were needed. And that change is what Li Xue has brought to our project. ''Traditions in the Modern Era'' ¨C the Amalgamation of two trends of Chiboa". Chen Rui said as the members read the details written on the papers.


    "The thought is different and unique. I find it really suitable for this year."


    "I will as well support the thought of Her Highness."


    "I agree to this n as well."


    "In the past year too, I have raised my concern about getting things monotonous. Finally, Her Highness has considered my words. I am happy with this n."


    One after the other, all the association members agreed to the n. But in the group, one still stood there skeptical. She stood there minutely reading everything one by one.


    "Mrs. Zhao, what happened? Don''t you like the n?" Chen Rui asked when didn''t see the woman responding. She has been the oldest in the team and even being the head, Chen Rui respects her opinion. She has been on the list of those rare people, whose insights Chen Rui really trusts.


    The olddy looked up with suspicion. Her gaze trailed to look up at Li Xue before asking, "Portraying the modern element in her performance would be okay, but will she be able to do the justice to our traditions. Even though being orthodox is not good, in some situations, it''s necessary to think." She said with intentions that were clear to every ear.


    Li Xue looked at the olddy. Though it was not her position to say, still since the woman has in a way directed the words at her, she found it justifiable to reply. Chen Rui caught her intentions and was about to stop her, but it was already toote.


    "I am sorry to speak in between Madam, but I consider ¨C If something is wrong, then it will always stay wrong; no matter what the situation is."


    Li Xue said and her audacious words like that stunned everyone. Until today, none have ever dared to talk back with the olddy. Even when Chen Rui used to show her concern for her thoughts, she would have to refer twice to her words. But this girl has simply brought out whatever she had thought in her brain.


    Wasn''t it too audacious?


    Everyone felt the same, but their gazes turned to look at the olddy waiting to hear her response.. Most of them had already expected an outburst toe next, especially Shen Bingling''s group.

 Chapter 1038 - I Have Tasted More Salt Than You Have Eaten Rice.

    <h4>Chapter 1038 - I Have Tasted More Salt Than You Have Eaten Rice.</h4>


    While other people around even went to control their breaths, the olddy stared at Li Xue who was standing there with ease. Her expression turned more intimidating than before.


    "How much do you know? I have tasted more salt than you have eaten rice. Do you think that your words could be more experienced than mine?" Olddy Zhao said, almost making all the young girls jump in fright.


    But Li Xue still stood there with ease as if any of thedy''s words has not wavered her confidence. Putting a polite smile over her lips, she bowed a bit with respect to say. "How could I dare to say that, Lady Zhao? What I intended earlier was just a piece of knowledge that I have earned in my small life. You may be far more experienced than me but you would also agree that no matter whose experience it is, it''s always valuable."


    She said and her words came so soft that almost none felt that it was offending. Rather now they seemed more agreeing to her. On the side, Li Na wanted to crush her own self. Earlier when she has to defend for something like the same in front of Her Highness, she had almost felt her body devoid of soul. Then how was it so easy for such a in simple girl?


    Though people have agreed to the point of Li Xue, still none of them dared toe and support her in front of the old woman. They only prayed in their heart that the olddy gets a bit mild to the girl.


    Chen Rui also looked at the olddy with some seriousness. Though her expressions weren''t revealing much, there were still some hints on her face that were evidencing her worry. But was it real or just her pretensions? ¨C that was hard to tell.


    "Her Highness, don''t you feel the girl has been quite sharp-tongued to say all that so politely on my face?" Mrs. Zhao said and others almost felt that Li Xue has lost her opportunity. But just then a smile covered thedy''s lips before she added in apletely opposite tone, before turning to look at Li Xue. "Her politeness holds the exact sharpness that the royal personality of Chiboa would hold. So, it''s a yes for me as well."


    She said and Chen Ruin instantly smiled like a proud mother, looking at Li Xue with a proud smile. When felt the gaze of the royal queen at herself, Li Xue as well turned to reciprocate to her.


    Others whispered among themselves. Though some were happy, many faces didn''t look too favorable of the decision. Most of Shen Bingling''s girls were upset with it and couldn''t help but grit their teeth in envy.


    "Sister Bingling, this Li Xue is now turning an eyes-sore for us. Will we be epting the defeat?" Someone in the group whispered, but Shen Bingling didn''t reply anything to her. She was already feeling her nerves aching hearing everyone praising and supporting Li Xue


    "What are you talking about? Stay quiet. Don''t make it more worst for Sister Bingling." Li Na chided, supporting the princess. Although she has already lost publicly to Li Xue today, they would still have their chance until Shen Bingling was standing by their side. Later, definitely, she would make her pay for the embarrassments she has faced today.


    "Mrs. Zhao, your opinion has always been very important to me, and finally seeing you showing the green g to this n has made me satisfied." Chen Rui said, turning back to the olddy with a smile.


    Old Lady Zhao nodded as well. "Yes, I have agreed to the n today. But I hope Her Highness would understand that my agreement is still not the final confirmation. We have to see the performance of the girl first. Only after she satisfies the whole of the schedule, we would process it. After all this annual project is the representation of our nation on the international line. We can''t be too reckless in taking the risks."


    She said and Chen Rui nodded. "Absolutely. We all have the same concern. Don''t worry. I will let the association council confirm it again when everythingpletes. And if you all still have doubts, once in a while, you all cane to overview the progress of the things here." She said, suggesting the remedies to everyone.


    Members agreed to the suggestions and immediately were satisfied. Today, the schedule was just a simple introduction to the whole of the project and idea. So soon after Chen Rui talked with everyone, shemenced the people to walk around and socialize. So thatter when theye together to work, they all get ustomed.


    Though Shen Bingling was already embarrassed from earlier, she still didn''t keep it too evident on herself. She walked around and greeted other association members one after the other. Since all of them has known her before, almost everyone showed her their respect and concern which further pricked her. But keeping the smile, she walked around nodding to everyone''s words.


    Only if today, she hasn''t been this pitiful ¡­


    "Sister Bingling, don''t worry. We have just lost a small battle today; the war still has time." Seeing the princess getting depressed, Li Na tried to cajole. "Furthermore, didn''t you hear what Mrs. Zhao said earlier. Li Xue has not been confirmed in the project yet. If she doesn''t perform well, she would be made to quit. Then it would be your chance."


    The princess'' eyes turned sharp as she red at the girl. "Li Na, are you asking me to be the second choice. Don''t you know, I am the only princess of Chiboa''s royal family. And princesses could never be the second choice for anything." Already feeling pained from previous things, Shen Bingling couldn''t hold for long. Snapping Li Na, she almost vented out herself.


    Li Na shook her head. "No, no, Sister Bingling. You are taking me wrong. That Li Xue isn''t capable to stand in your league. How could you be the second choice in front of her? What I am saying is that ifter Li Xue fails to meet the expectations of this project, we can make her embarrassed and leave the project. At that time everyone would only have you as their choice because you are the best. Do you get it?"


    She said and Shen Bingling suddenly felt optimistic about it. After all, she was the best in everything and not everyone could match her.. Later, when they would have to show their royal skills and education, there would be no way Li Xue would be able topete with her.

 Chapter 1039 - Outsider.

    <h4>Chapter 1039 - Outsider.</h4>


    As per need, Chen Rui has not once hesitated in introducing Li Xue to almost every important member of the team. Though it wasn''t needed actually, she has still taken initiative to walk all by herself with Li Xue around. Only after she was satisfied that she has introduced Li Xue to everyone perfectly, theye to pause at an empty table.


    "Xiao Xue, have you met them well. Always remember how I introduced them to you and use them when the timees, okay? Don''t always stay there letting those girls y around." Chen Rui said like the concerned mother who was encouraging her kid to not get bullied by other kids.


    When Li Xue felt the same, she couldn''t help but suppress her chuckle. Then nodding, she agreed, "Don''t worry, Your Highness. I have memorized all the listed strengths and weaknesses of the people. When the situation appears in the future, I would definitely not disappoint you."


    She assured and Chen Rui was satisfied. Her lips curled but then not making it too obvious for others, she returned back to herposure.


    "Umm ¡­ Your Highness, you introduced me to everyone in the association except one." Li Xue realized as she gestured thedy to look at the corner where an olddy was sitting all separately, enjoying her time alone. "Is it because I have really been audacious earlier?"


    She added and Chen Rui followed the gaze of the girl to look at the distance where she was indicating. "Ah, that''s Mrs. Zhao. The oldest one on our cultural association team and also the dearest aunt to your father." She said and Li Xue turned to look at the woman raising her brows with strangeness.


    But to her raised brows, Chen Rui remained all nonchnt. "What? I didn''t expect you to look at me like that. Referring your father, I mean my husband and the king of the royals, Shin Tinming. Don''t say that you forgot it again." She said in a murmur that was only audible to Li Xue.


    Li Xue scratched the corners of her brows but then shook her head. "No, I didn''t forget. I was just a bit surprised, nothing else."


    Chen Rui didn''t mind. She knew it would take time and she was willing to give that to Li Xue as well. But even giving her the time, who said that she wouldn''t remind the girl of it again and again. She would remind her always until one day she finally epts them as her own.


    "Don''t we have to greet her? Especially when earlier, she supported us." Li Xue asked again and Chen Rui shook her head in rejection.


    "You are mistaken, dear. Mrs. Zhao never supports anything unless it really has the potential. Since she has believed you, it only means that she must have seen your potential." The royal queen corrected, taking a small sip of the soft drink before adding, "Furthermore, she doesn''t like to socialize too much. So, don''t disturb her until she asks you to."


    She said and Li Xue nodded, before casually reaching out to take away the ss of soft drink from thedy. Chen Rui wanted to question her about her action, but it was already toote. Asking the waiter at the table, Li Xue had asked him to take away the ss.


    "Here, please take this away. A few days back Her Highness was having cough and cold. Drinking something this chilled is not good for her health. Instead, ask someone to bring her some chamomile tea." Li Xue ordered, and nodding to her the waiter walked away to fulfill it.


    Chen Rui looked at her and wanted to sulk but right before she could do, Li Xue turned to her to say, "It''s not good for your health, Ma. Please follow the doctors say while having all this." She said, meaningfully adding the address of ''Ma'' in her words to make thedy easily agree.


    And it seemed to work because the moment Li Xue called that, Chen Rui smiled before nodding. "Fine, I will do since my daughter is requesting so." She said; when right at that moment, a waiter came to ry the message.


    "Your Highness, Mrs. Zhao has been requesting you to her table, if you have some time."


    Chen Rui looked at the table where the olddy was sitting and then nodded. "Fine, tell her that I will be there soon." She said, before asking the waiter to leave. If it has been any other then the person wouldn''t have held the courage to call the royal queen like this. But since it was Shin Tinming''s dearest aunt, even Chen Rui couldn''t reject it.


    "Fine, Xiao Xue. You can either stand here or walk around to talk to others. I will leave to meet Mrs. Zhao first." She said and understanding her, Li Xue nodded.


    "Please. Don''t bother about me. I am allfortable." She assured and Chen Rui epted before leaving her there alone.


    When Chen Rui walked away to get to the corner table of the olddy, she could almost guess for what the woman would have called her. All this while she has both seen and felt her gazeing into their ways.


    "Aunt Zhao, you asked me here? Is there something that I did wrong?" Reaching the table, Chen Rui asked, looking at thedy with a smile.


    Zhao Lingyue looked at the woman before trailing her gaze to Li Xue. "Rui, I could never imagine you doing anything wrong since you are the student I have trained. But today, I have called you here just to ask, if you have forgotten the lesson, I have taught you back in days."


    Chen Rui frowned subtly. "I don''t know what are you talking about, Aunt Zhao. I could never forget any lesson you have taught me."


    "Rui, the people around might just have a suspicion, but I can already see it clearly. Don''t forget that bringing some outsider too close to yourself or the family will only bring trouble. To maintain the order in royals, it''s necessary to maintain the power in the hands of Tinming. Otherwise, everything will just vanish. Do you get that?" Raising a serious concern, the olddy looked worried. In her aged eyes, there was already the seriousness that none could belittle or forsake.


    But to her worry, Chen Rui remained all nonchnt, as if she was all confident that she wasn''t the one at the wrong ce. Keeping all calm in her demeanor, she asked, "Outsider? Aunt Zhao, can I ask who exactly are you referring to?"


    Zhao Lingyu didn''t take long and at once gestured the indication towards Li Xue, to which Chen Rui simply smiled.


    "You have mistaken to think like that. What if I say, that Li Xue is not an outsider to us? What if I say that, to us, she is just like You Jun?"


    Chen Rui said, carefully measuring her words and the consequences they might bring. She was taking a risk to reveal the things. But was notpletely sure how it would be turning out. After all, maybe the olddy was the dearest aunt of Shin Tinming, but she was more biased towards her.. So she wasn''t sure how thedy would be taking the reality of Li Xue''s birth and existence.

 Chapter 1040 - Its Destiny With Which Children Are Born.

    <h4>Chapter 1040 - It''s Destiny With Which Children Are Born.</h4>


    The olddy Zhao''s brows tugged together as frowning she asked, "What do you mean, Rui? Don''t say what I have heard is not some rumor but the truth. Are you really adopting that girl as your daughter?"


    In the past days, not just thedy but almost everyone in the royal family has heard of this news. Though none was too sure of the information, in heart they were already judging the pros and cons of it in their benefit. After all, they all knew the heir, the Crown Prince wasn''t yet capable to take the session and in a situation like this, if the royal couple was taking someone in adoption that could only mean two things ¨C Either they want the person to help the Crown Prince to look after the things, or they are nning to give the throne to that adopted child.


    And in both the situation their profits would be endangered.


    Chen Rui smiled, knowing what exactly was concerning the olddy. "You have heard it partially right, Aunt Zhao. We do want to do the formality of adopting her under our name. But ¡­"


    Before she could say more, Zhao Lingyue was enraged. "Rui, that''s not called formality. Do you even know the importance of royal blood? Not everyone cane and be part of us. It''s a destiny with which children are born, not an award that we can award to just anyone."


    "But Aunt Zhao, what if I say Li Xue has our royal blood? Will your denial still be the same?" The royaldy said and her words put the oldie in impossible thoughts. She was about to ask how was that even possible, but before she could, Chen Rui''s side-sight caught the approaching steps of someone.


    "Aunt Zhao, I will exin thingster. Let''s not discuss it here." Chen Rui said and looking at the crowd around, the old woman nodded.


    And right at that moment, a sweet voice came that sounded very pretentious. "Your Highness, I hope I am not disturbing you."


    It was Shen Bingling who hase to fill the gap that has gotten after today''s turn of events. She doesn''t want to get in the wrong books of thedy so she only found it better toe and apologize separately. All this while, she has been waiting for the opportunity, but thedy was around Li Xue, so she was avoiding toe. After all, even if she wants to apologize, she doesn''t want to give Li Xue an opportunity tough at her.


    Chen Rui turned to look at the girl and smiled. Her smile came out so normal that even Shen Bingling felt confused, if she should really apologize for the past? Or has the queen already forgiven her?


    "What happened, Bingling? Anything serious?" Chen Rui said as she gestured her to look at Mrs. Zhao, indicating that she was busy.


    Shen Bingling smiled awkwardly before turning to greet the old one. Amid her thoughts, she has forgotten her general etiquette that she should never forget. "Mrs. Zhao!"


    Zhao Lingyue nodded with a simr smile as the girl turned back to look at the royaldy to continue. "Sorry to interrupt you two here like this. But I was really embarrassed. Earlier whatever happened was something that shouldn''t have happened. And I really wanted to apologize for that."


    "Earlier, Li Na has been outrageous. She shouldn''t have said whatever she has said but as everyone knows she has always been very concerned for me. She must have felt me getting cornered, so ¡­" The girl was exining in a way that she didn''t look bad but her effort was clearly seen by the twodies.


    Chen Rui smiled, before shaking her head, "It''s fine, Bingling. We all can understand what intentions were there before. Now that it''s fine, I won''t mind until it will be brought up again. But there is something I really wanted to make clear to you." She said and thest part of the words put the girl in the stream of nervousness.


    Though she doesn''t want to hear, she still nodded to not offend thedy.


    "Bingling, I have told you this before and I will again say it now, there is nopulsion for you to join the project this year. I can understand, you are a princess who has always been the face of the event. It must be tough for you. So, if you don''t want to participate, you can leave. We all can understand it; you don''t have to force yourself. But if want to remain here, I would ask you to be here like every other. Don''t expect people to be grateful for your kind act, okay?"


    Chen Rui said and her words were pretty much clear to the girl. It was like a hard p that had fallen on her cheeks very sweetly. Neither Shen Bingling could reject it, nor she couldin about it.


    So, nodding, she agreed. "I understand, Your Highness. I will keep that in mind and will also let other girls know about it." She said before excusing herself.


    As she walked back to her table, her face was all red with embarrassment. Though none has heard the conversation between her and the royal highness, she was still feeling like she was pped in front of thousands of people.


    "Sister Bingling, what happened? Why are you looking like this?"


    "Did Her Highness reprimand you?"


    "Sister Bingling ¡­"


    Right at the moment when the girls were busy asking Bingling about her change in mood, a voice from the entrance drew everyone''s attention.


    "Prince Su is finally here. Let''s go and greet him." It was the excited voice from the male models who have always been working in the project under the guidance of Su Ce.


    Hearing that excitement in voice, Li Xue also turned to see, and the man was standing there in his usual posture of elegant figure.


    "I am sorry, everyone. As informed earlier, something from thepany took my time. Hope I am not toote to get here.." Su Ce said and his voice held both the firmness of power as well as elegance and tone of prim and proper royal.

 Chapter 1041 - Werent You Too Ruthless, Princess Xue?

    <h4>Chapter 1041 - Weren''t You Too Ruthless, Princess Xue?</h4>


    After Su Ce appeared, the air turned a lot different from what it was before. The girls that were sulking at the name of Li Xue before, was now pretty much enthusiastic. They no longer cared to go and sprout things against Li Xue or boost up the morale of Shen Bingling; what they now cared for was to get noticed for Su Ce even for once.


    "Did you see that? Prince Su just looked my way. He did, right?" Someone said, brimming with excitement. But her happiness didn''t stay for long as soon, someone showed her the mirror.


    "Who said he is looking at you? Can''t you see that he is simply having his word with the people around him"


    "Don''t think too much, Prince Su would never look at you guys. Even if he has to look at someone it would be someone of his match. Right, Sister Bingling?" Li Na said with some meaning at which the girl simply blushed.


    "What are you saying?" Shen Bingling avoided, taking a sip to kill awkwardness. But all others around understood. Though none was happy with the mention of it, they stillpromised.


    "Right, right! Prince Su always has his eyes on Sister Bingling. Did you remember how he was so caring for herst year? He even requested to put the schedule on hold since Sister Bingling was having a bit of cough and cold?"


    "Yes, and also how can we forget thevish treat he gave us on the shootpletion of Sister Bingling? Definitely, Prince Su has his eyes only on our Sister Bingling."


    "Sister Bingling, I am so envious of you."


    They chatted and the more they did, the more Shen Bingling felt her morale getting boosted. After all, Su Ce was a name in the royal family that not everyone could afford to cherish. Since she was being paired up with him, that really meant that she had merits for that.


    Hiding her flushed cheeks, she turned to look at the girls and shushed them. "Shh ¡­ don''t say it loud. What would people think if they hear you guys? There is nothing like that and if anyone hears it, it would only cause problems for Brother Su."


    Hearing her mention like that, Li Na could not control herself from howling in a bit of a restricted way. "Whoaa ¡­ did you hear that? Have ever heard Sister Bingling being protective of someone? Isn''t she cute? Sister Bingling, now don''t deny your feeling. Go and express it all the way."


    "You all have gotten crazy. There is nothing like that. Anyway, I will go and greet Brother Su first. It wouldn''t look good if I don''t go." Shen Bingling said, before picking her ss to leave. And seeing her leave, every other person behind was cheered; their voices loud enough to garner everyone''s attention.


    Li Xue, who has not been far away could vaguely guess the things. She has heard fringes of the girl''s talks and now that she was seeing Shen Bingling advancing to Su Ce, it was not hard to tell what could it be about. She didn''t mind other''s stuff actually, but for once in her life, she was feeling pity for the princess.


    Not for she could see her future anding rejection, but for having a team of girls like that. Creating their own story out of their own assumption. I mean who says the things like the well doesn''t have water so it couldn''t be deep enough to kill the person. Wasn''t it too stupid to think like that?


    But even it was, what could Li Xue do? It was not like she could go and tell this straight to Shen Bingling. And even if she does, who would be there to bet that she would follow her thoughts. If she really would have brains, she would never think to flock with those girls. After all, only birds of a feather flock together?


    She shook her head internally when from the side, Xiao Meng spoke out with a curiosity-filled voice, "Sister Xue, do you think Princess Shen will be going to propose her feelings to Prince Su here?"


    Li Xue didn''t want to bother more with these pieces of stuff. So to kill the time instead, she thought to have the fun chat with her little assistant. Turning to Xiao Meng, she looked with great interest. Her arms over the table with her face resting on her palms. "There! There! I can see a romantic fire burning in your eyes. Did you get a crush on Prince Su now? Someone out at the parking lot would be heartbroken if he hears you say that."


    She said and at her words, Xiao Meng at once shook her head. "No, no, Sister Xue. What are you saying? I don''t like Prince Su?"


    "Then? Do you like my younger br¡­ *ahem*? Shin You Jun, the Crown Prince? If you like him, sorry to disappoint, he won''t be appearing here today."


    "Sister Xue, I didn''t mean him as well. "


    Then do you intend to say Du Fan? I can arrange that for you if you ask." Li Xue teased more and this much was enough to turn the poor assistant all red like a tomato.


    Pressing her lips, she just shook her head, "Sister Xue, don''t tease me. What I meant was pretty simple and ¡­"


    Li Xue couldn''t help but chuckle. "Fine, fine, I understand what you meant. Don''t grow this red or it will make you look pretty obviouster." She said and the girl felt more embarrassed. So, to switch the topic, she quickly repeated the question from before again.


    "Sister Xue, I was asking about your thoughts. Is Princess Shen really going to confess to Prince Su? I fear if she does, she would be rejected."


    Li Xue didn''t bother to look ahead and simply shrugged her shoulders, taking her time to sip the drink. "I don''t know. That''s their job, let them deal with it themselves. If you want, just be a spectator and enjoy the show." She said and her brows pulled in confusion when saw Xiao Meng making faces. "What happened? What''s with these weird faces? Did something happen?"


    She asked and was about to turn to look what has amazed her when a voice by her side made the things too obvious.


    "Weren''t you too ruthless to say that, Princess Xue?"

 Chapter 1042 - A Request.

    <h4>Chapter 1042 - A Request.</h4>


    When Li Xue saw Su Ceing to stand beside her, she was dumbfounded for a moment. But the next second, her head turned to look at Shen Bingling at the distance, who was still standing there with her goblet of drink while gritting her teeth. In her eyes, there was a hostility about which none cared at the moment because everyone''s attention was turned to look at them instead.


    Li Xue would have thought to reach out to Shen Bingling. But before she could even get clear about that thought, keeping the chalice away on the nearest table, Shen Bingling walked out of the area.


    "She must be ¡­"


    "Heartbroken!" Xiao Meng coughed, as downing her head she killed her awkwardness to murmur. "Sister Xue that was what I meant when I said that the princess might get rejected." She said and Li Xue turned to look at her with a tug of confusion, to which the assistant quickly rified, I mean to say that all this while Prince Su''s gaze was just on you and not some other woman here so ¡­"


    Earlier, when Shen Bingling has walked all confidently towards Su Ce, several girls cheered for hering aplishment from behind. But ignoring all the blush she had on her face, Su Ce walked past her as if she was some air he couldn''t look.


    "MengMeng, enough of your chats. Quickly go and ask Sister Xinyi ifter I need to visit her." To silence the girl immediately, Li Xue ordered and pressing her lips together, Xiao Meng could only nod before leaving.


    Once she left, Li Xue turned to give a polite smile to the man beside her. "Prince Su!" She greeted before dipping her head just a bit with respect. "How may I help you?" She said and both with her words and gesture, it was clear that she was interested to talk with the man professionally.


    People around could all see it and Su Ce could easily feel it. Though somewhere it pricked his nerves but somewhere the other, it also brought a smile over his lips, making an impression of the girl.


    "Princess Xue, do you think that I would take your help whenst time you rejected mine?" He said and his words held the meaning that Li Xue understood the moment she looked into his eyes.


    Her fists clenched on her sides at the repetitive mention of the same thing, but she suppressed internally before smiling at the man, "I see. Prince Su, hold grudges." She said and the man shook her head.


    "Nope, I was just making you know me better. Don''t worry, if I ever get stuck in a situation simr to yours, I will search for you more determinedly to get your help." He said and gritting his teeth, Li Xue could only put on a smile. She could already see what the man was trying to do with her, but she also knew that she couldn''t get too serious with his jokes.


    "Haha ¡­ Prince Su, when the timees, I am sorry but you won''t be able to hold your determination to find me. Furthermore, I am sure in such a situation of yours, many other women would be more than willing to help you. So don''t dy." She said and then leaned a bit to him to whisper so that it was just him hearing her. "And I have heard, if one doesn''t get the right help at the right moment, the aftermath would be too depressing."


    She said before straightening herself to look at his face with a smile. Su Ce was kind of taken aback by her words, but before he could prepare himself to say something, Li Xue started without giving him any opportunity.


    "I am looking forward to working on this project with you, Prince Su. Please excuse me first, I need to visit my managerter. And before leaving the royal premises, I need to meet Her Highness as well." She said with a smile before again giving a polite dip of her head. But her steps paused in the tracks when she turned back with serious thought. "By the way Prince Su, there is a request I want to make to you."


    She said and the man looked at her with more interest, thinking that there was something moreing his way when Li Xue made it clear. "I don''t want anyone to know my rtionship with Her Highness, so it would be a great help if you call me Ms. Li."


    Su Ce chuckled. "And what made Princess Xue think that I will ept to go ording to your say? I may not be that considerate, you know."


    Li Xue looked at him and smiled back. "That''s why I put it as a request so that the dear prince whom almost everyone praises for his royal upbringing and manners could consider my small request." She said and then turned to leave.


    Behind, Su Ce was again impressed. This woman has a lot of surprising factors in her. That exins what piqued, a man like Feng Shufen''s interest in her. "Now that I am getting to know you more, I am getting more confident. The blood running in you may not be too different than what runs in us, the royals."


    Outside, soon Li Xue walked to the parking lot to leave the premises. She has already let Chen Rui know about her early departure. But right when she was about to reach her car, someone popped up out of nowhere to disrupt her way.


    "Princess Shen, are you alright?" Feeling something a bit odd in the girl''sposure and noting her previous expression in the garden, Li Xue asked.


    Shen Bingling didn''t answer her question, instead, she turned around to check if there was someone around. When found no one, she unleashed the curse expression she held inside. "I don''t know what intentions you had against me, Li Xue. But I am warning you to stay away from whatever is mine. Otherwise, you won''t be able to save yourself from me." She said as she charged forward, almost ready to grab her.


    But before she could, guessing her intention, Li Xue was quick to step back.


    Feeling the defeat again, Shen Bingling almost lost it but before she could think of making a new move, a voice from behind called Li Xue with some terrorced in it.


    "Sister Xue!"

 Chapter 1043 - Her Highness Is My Mother.

    <h4>Chapter 1043 - Her Highness Is My Mother.</h4>


    Li Xue leaned a bit to the side to look past Shen Bingling, only to find Xiao Meng standing behind her all terrified. Maybe the girl has caught the glimpse of the attack that has haunted her. So, to ease her up, she just blinked at her in assurance before putting a smile offort. "It''s okay Meng Meng. I am fine. Don''t get scared. Just wait for me, we will leave soon."


    She said and the girl nodded to her but her forehead still held the wrinkles of worry.


    Shen Bingling didn''t change her demeanor. It was just a poor assistant, who has seen her. What could she do even if she has looked at her like that? She was already scared and it would not take more effort to scare her more. But what pricked her nerves was the calmness, Li Xue held in her aura even after finding her this furious. Did she not scare her enough?


    "Li Xue, you ¡­"


    "Princess Shen, I think you had enough of drink for today. You should also leave first. As for your warning from before, I don''t think I need it since I have no interest in whatever is yours. The job I got was particrly based on my merits. If you weren''t able to grab it then it only meant that your profile didn''t suit the needs of the chief role. And as for your other concern ¨C that''s about Prince Su. I also don''t need him, since I have my man and I am not interested in others."


    Interrupting Shen Bingling at the very first, Li Xue made herself clear. No matter whatever that cunning prince meant to do inside, she doesn''t want any ruckus in her professional life. Especially she doesn''t want to put up a war with an insane and spoiled princess every day.


    When Shen Bingling heard her, she couldn''t help but give out a mocking chuckle. Then folding her arms over her chest, she asked with an annoyed expression, "Huh? Really? You want me to believe that? You have a man in your life and you are not interested in any other. Especially when the other is someone like Prince Su? Are you considering your capabilities too much?"


    Li Xue was not offended by her tone. Her lips that were pulled up in a smile, curled up more as she shrugged her shoulders. "That''s up to you. If you want to believe then believe it. If you don''t then I can''t help you in any other way with your suspicion. Suit yourself as you want. For I know the treasure I have. In front of him, I can''t simply look at any other man." She said with a friendly tone before adding something precious to thest.


    "And also, Princess Shen there is something I want to advise you. Not for you don''t know it, but for I feel that amid everything, you have forgotten it. It is good to chase after the man you admire, but to get him to ept you, you can''t stake your dignity. You have been the only princess on the royal tree. I hope you would always have that in mind. After all, royal dignity is something everyone should keep." She said and then walking past her, she left.


    "You ¡­ Li Xue, who asked for your advice?" Shen Bingling turned to stomp her feet. To which, Li Xue didn''t turn, instead of waving her hands up in the air, she said, "That was just an advice. If you didn''t like it, you can ignore it. Let''s meet the other day, Princess Shen. I will leave first." She said as she walked away.


    Once inside the car, Du Fan didn''t take long to start the engine. Though he could tell something had happened given the terrorized expression of Xiao Meng, the eased expression on Li Xue kind of gave him relief. Otherwise, what would he have said to Young Master, if something really would have happened to the mistress? He couldn''t even think of that.


    Li Xue noticed Du Fan''s gaze and turned to look at the girl beside, before reaching out to pat her hands. "It''s okay, Meng Meng, I am fine. You can recover from it now. Nothing was so serious. Furthermore, do you think anyone could harm me that easily?"


    Xiao Meng was still notfortable. Shaking her head, she reasoned her worry. "But sister Xue, she was the princess of the royals. What could I have done, if she had really harmed you there? No one would have supported me since I am just a menial assistant to you. At that time of need, people would have just stood by her, and then how would have I faced Sister Xinyi? Moreover, it was just the starting day. From tomorrow the princess would be around you every moment. If she does something to you then ¡­"


    Panicking over such thoughts, the poor assistant just couldn''t see past through her worries. To her at the moment, she really felt ipetent.


    Li Xue understood her concern and feeling. So, caressing her skin softly, she said, "You are thinking too much, dear. Who said there would be no one to support you? I and Sister Xinyi will always be there. You can also reach Du Fan. Every day, he would be here for us and he will be more than willing to help you." She said before turning to look at the driver for confirmation. "Right, Mr. Driver?"


    Du Fan nodded without thinking much into the words. But Xiao Meng was still concerned. "But Sister Xue, I ¡­"


    Li Xue shook her head. "Nope, listen to me first. Apart from these people, even, Her Highness and your cute and handsome Crown Prince would also not stay silent if they see anyone bully me. You can always reach them if you don''t feel that I will not survive their torture. Believe me, they would always be there to help me." She said and didn''t even realize when she got so much confidence in their new-build rtionships with the people. But now, she could easily vouch that when needed these people would always be there.


    "Really, Sister Xue? But why would Her Highness support you? Wouldn''t she prefer to help her family?" Xiao Meng asked and nodding to her, Li Xue agreed.


    "Yep, she would support her family first. That''s why I said that she would support me and not that princess."


    Xiao Meng''s brows wrinkled as she wasn''t able to understand it clearly, she asked, "But Sister Xue, you ¡­"


    "She is my mother, so of course, she would support and help me first. Didn''t you witness it with your own eyes today? So don''t worry about me. I would always have people around to look after me." Li Xue rified, and the assistant blinked her eyes in stupefaction.


    When recovered, she at once turned to Li Xue to ask, "Wait for a second, Sister Xue. What did you say? Her Highness is your mother? That means you are also a princess, that too an immediate princess. Much more close to the royal family roots. Whoa! I couldn''t believe it."


    Now that she thinks it that way, she could understand why the queen was so intimate with Li Xue and why Prince Su has before referred her with the title of Princess. How could she be so stupid to not notice that ¡­ But then why Shen Bingling ¡­


    Before she could even turn to ask about that, Li Xue answered, "Because not everyone knows this. This is a secret that I have told you. So, keep it to yourself. Don''t reveal it to others, okay?"


    Xiao Meng nodded. But then something struck her as she turned to ask, "By the way Sister Xue, earlier to Princess Shen, you said that you already have a boyfriend much more handsome than Prince Su? Is it really true?"

 Chapter 1044 - How Could We Leave Our Daughter Alone?

    <h4>Chapter 1044 - How Could We Leave Our Daughter Alone?</h4>


    Du Fan looked back when he heard the girl asking. His eyes went to look at Li Xue to see her response to it, but seeing her all calm, he was relieved. Finally, this rtionship question wasn''t a threat call for thedy.


    "Sister Xue, why are you not saying anything? Was it really true?" Xiao Meng simply didn''t want to believe it without confirming it. "I mean Sister Xue; I have heard that Prince Su has the best looks with best capabilities. Though finding men with good faces has been easy nowadays, it''s hard to find their look matching their merits. And Prince Su has been considered to be someone of the high breed." She said and unknowingly her words offended Du Fan.


    "Ms. Xiao, I am sorry to interrupt you but it wasn''t as tough as you stated. Madame was fated to meet my Master and in front of my master''s capabilities, no prince or minister stood a chance." He said and Xiao Meng turned to look at him with bewilderment.


    "Have you met him?" She asked and then turned to look back at Li Xue to ask, "Sister Xue, is it just me who has not seen him? Who is he and is he really as capable as Mr. Du is mentioning him to be? I mean Prince Su ¡­"


    Li Xue''s lips rose up once again as she turned to ask with much seriousness. "Meng Meng, I am asking you once again. Do you have a crush on Prince Su? You are praising him like, you have been liking him for quite some time now."


    Xiao Meng shook her head. "Sister Xue, I didn''t mean it that way. Since Prince Su was giving you so much attention, I just wanted you to check all your options first. After all, good men are really rare these days."


    Li Xue really wanted to thank heaven on the behalf of the girl. She doesn''t even know what could have happened if Mr. Beelzebub would have heard her here saying all that. Given his possessive side, she wouldn''t be able to stop him if the next day she demands to get the assistant changed.


    She shook her head internally before staring up at the girl. "Xiao Meng, do you think my choice would be something that easy?"


    The girl shook her head. To which Li Xue smiled further to say, "Don''t worry for the man I have. I assure you that if I ever revealed him, no one would be able toe forward to match him. Be his looks or his merits, he could easily surpass anyone. Just anyone."


    Li Xue said and the confidence in her words was so high that it could easily make anyone believe her.


    Xiao Meng''s eyes shone as dreamily, she asked, "Sister Xue, you are speaking so highly of him. I couldn''t dare to not believe your words. But I want to ask ifter I would get the chance to meet him?"


    Seeing her like that, Li Xue couldn''t help but chuckle. "Haha ¡­ I couldn''t be too sure of that. Actually, he doesn''t like to socialize too much. But I will still try to find a way to reveal him when needed. Now enough of these talks, we are already near thepany." She said and a slight disappointment appeared on the face of the pretty assistant.


    ***


    On the other side, back in the pce,


    After all the guests left the premises, Chen Rui brought Zhao Lingyue inside to continue their talks. Though she knew there was a high risk in revealing the things to her, she also knew that in the future her support would be most essential. So even if there was a risk, she needed to take the chance to see how it would turn out.


    "How audacious! Who was that woman? How can you let her slide away that easily?" Feeling her nerves aching to strangle someone, Zhao Lingyue''s face turned all red. On her forehead, her nerves popped out, evidencing the anger she was feeling inside.


    Chen Rui immediately went to ease the olddy. "Calm down, Aunt Zhao. We didn''t let her slide off this time. She has been punished well. But no matter however she was punished, I still feel that it wasn''t even at the par of what she did to Xiao Xue. You know since her childhood; she has both physically and mentally harassed her. She has vent out all of our anger on her. Even from our sources, we havee to know that past in those years, there have been several times Li Xue was admitted to the hospitals. There have been records of her being severely tortured."


    Chen Rui said it all and given her best ears, olddy Zhao heard her. Her face showed pity for the girl as slowly with her lived experience she said, "Rui, a woman could be softest and warmest when she bes a mother of a child. But her viciousness and cruelty could also surpass all the human limits if shees to consider her own child as her enemy. A simr thing happened to that pitiful girl. She was cursed to get born from such a mother."


    She said and Chen Rui nodded. "After seeing Liu Hua''s case, I wouldn''t doubt that, Aunt Zhao. But I am relieved that I was able to push that woman away from my daughter. Now she has no such threat around and we are there to always support her. She would no longer have such a bad time again. I will make sure that now, with us around, she would be able to live her life all peacefully."


    She said and Zhao Lingyue looked at her with some seriousness. "Rui, what you did already was enough. But you should end this now. Neither you nor Tinming should get involved with her now."


    She said and Chen Rui frowned at her suggestion. "Aunt Zhao, what are you saying? How could we leave our daughter alone like that?"

 Chapter 1045 - Registering Her Under The Royal Name.

    <h4>Chapter 1045 - Registering Her Under The Royal Name.</h4>


    Chen Rui panicked the moment she heard thedy. Though her demeanor still looked allposed at the front, on her inside the mother was protesting hard. "Aunt Zhao, in no way I am going to abandon my daughter. In the past, she was once been abandoned and that incident has left a deep scar in her memories. I can''t let that repeat again." She said and her words came out so firm that for a moment, it even took the olddy back.


    "Rui, don''t get emotional over a small thing. You are not just a mother to think like that. You also have the title of the Royal Highness that doesn''t allow you to go weak like this. Moreover, have you ever thought about how such a thing would be seen by people. At that time, Shin Tingming won''t be able to save himself from the usation."


    "People are already eying his position and if at this moment anyonees to guess this thing, it would only turn out to be a weakness that would weaken all your authority. So, think about that once before making any decision. Remember you may be able to intimidate others with your efforts. But intimidating Su Ce won''t be an easy task."


    Old Lady Zhao said as getting ahead with her steps she tried to reach the woman. But Chen Rui was adamant at her own will. Shaking her head, she rejected the idea at once without giving any thought to the points that thedy has presented.


    "Aunt Zhao, if this thing is going to turn out to be our weakness. Let it be. We would endure it and think of a way to handle it. But for our benefit, we can''t let the poor kid take the trouble. Furthermore, how could we deserve to be parents if we can''t even ept the existence of our own kids? I have been the Royal Highness all my life but this time I sole want to be a mother." Chen Rui said and her firm stance like that was already enough to leave the olddy all wordless.


    It was not for she has nothing to say. But for she knew how adamant the woman could get when she gets rigid on something. She has been the one to train her. Of course, she knew how much she could get possessive of her children. She was no less than the tigress who would do anything to save her cubs.


    Zhao Lingyue looked at the Chen Rui and released out a deep breath. "Rui, have you thought it for good? Are you not going to consider it again?" She asked and keeping her stance all rigid, the royal queen sealed.


    "There is nothing more to consider in it. Even if it means to give away the authority of the royal title, I would be more than willing to stay by the side of my daughter. I and Tingming had thought it well. We will handle it." She said and the olddy nodded before turning to leave simply.


    Seeing her leave like that, although Chen Rui doesn''t want to look weak, she still asked, "Aunt Zhao, won''t you support us?" When earlier she said that the olddy meant a lot to both her and Tingming, she really meant it. It was not just for the say.


    Zhao Lingyue''s steps halted as making slow movements she turned to look at the woman. "Are you asking me that now?"


    Chen Rui nodded. "Your support means a lot to us, Aunt Zhao. Are you going to leave us like that?"


    The olddy smiled. But through her smile, nothing could beprehended. "Do I have any other option other than to support my kids here?"


    Chen Rui''s eyes shone when she heard that. She smiled; to which the olddy Zhao further added, "You can''t bear to abandon your kids then how could you expect me, the olddy who has been parenting you and Tingming all these years, to abandon you guys? No matter what happens, I will always be there to support you. Don''t worry, I have got your back always." She said and the next moment, Chen Rui came forward to wrap her arms around her.


    "Thank you, Aunt Zhao, for always being there for us." She gratefully said and the old woman patted her back.


    "Haha ¡­ that''s something I have promised to my dying sister. How could I step back from my words now?" She said and both the women shared the moment for quite some while when pulling apart, Chen Rui asked with seriousness.


    "But Aunt Zhao, to get the situation in favor of us, we need to make the move first. Otherwise, if anyone elsees forward to make the move, it would be ¡­" Thedy didn''tplete her words but the meaning was delivered well.


    Zhao Lingyue''s eyes turned deep. "No other in the royal family has got the wit to get down to search such a history, except one and that''s Su Ce. He has already started making his move. Though right now, it looks subtle, we can''t wait to see him make something great all of a sudden." She said and Chen Rui agreed to her.


    Except for Su Ce, there was no one else that held the power to hinder the authority of Shin Tinming. But that boy knows well to both get on the nerves as well as to gather people''s support in his merit. So, it was more important for them to think the things ahead of his ns, otherwise, it wouldn''t take much time before the things truly start getting deteriorated.


    "Rui, when are you nning to get Li Xue formally register under the royal family name?" All of a sudden, Zhao Lingyue asked and that question took Chen Rui a bit off-guard. She licked her lips before asking with ack of surety.


    "Registering her under the royal name? Is that the only way for us?"


    Zhao Lingyue frowned. "That''s not the only way, Rui. Rather that''s the most important thing. Register her under the name of royals as soon as possible.. Only that way we would be able to proceed further."

 Chapter 1046 - Fate Has Got The Magic To Bring People Together.

    <h4>Chapter 1046 - Fate Has Got The Magic To Bring People Together.</h4>


    Chen Rui sat in her room, pondering over the things she has discussed earlier with Zhao Lingyue. She didn''t even realize when the sun drowned in the west and the darkness of the evening approached. It only struck her realization when a maid came in to switch on the lights for her.


    "Your Highness, I have switched on the lights for you. Do you need anything else?" The maid asked but when found the queen not giving any reply, she bowed her head before walking out of the room.


    Just when the maid was walking out of the room, Shin Tingming came and saw his wife lost in her thoughts.


    "Your Majesty!" The maid greeted quickly before leaving at once. Shin Tingming nodded to her as advancing his steps he entered inside the room.


    "Rui, how was your day?" He asked but not even realizing his presence, the woman remained all silent, still lost in her own trance.


    Shin Tingming looked at her like that and his brows pulled together. Earlier he has heard from the butler that for the first day, everything went well with the Cultural Club. Then what has exactly happened to keep the woman upied like this?


    Walking to her side, he reached out to hold her shoulders. "Rui? Is there something bothering you?" He asked, finally seeing the woman turning to look at him.


    Chen Rui blinked at him. "Tingming, Aunt Zhao is askig us to register Li Xue under the royal name. What should we do now?" She asked and for a moment it even jolted the man out from his calm thoughts.


    Registering the girl under the royal name was not an issue for them. They would be more than happy to do that. From the day they have epted her to be one of them, they have been nning for this. But what concerns them was ¨C will the girl agree to it.


    They couldn''t forget that even though they have epted Li Xue as their daughter, Li Xue was still considering them as her parents and they just couldn''t go and force her to do it fast. They wanted to give her as much time as she wanted. But these royal things are just too selfish. Even though they wanted to give the girl her good time to decide, the royalplexities were simply not allowing them to approve so.


    "Tingming, what do you think? What should we do now?" Chen Rui asked. Her brows tugged together in concern. Asking Li Xue about it now meant only one thing¨C revealing the truth to her. Letting her know that she was not just any girl they were considering as their daughter, but truly the own blood and flesh of Tingming.


    Will the girl be able to ept it? What if after knowing the truth, shees to me them?


    mes are not the things that scared them. But what did was ¨C What if she starts maintaining distance from them? Won''t that ruin everything? After so many years, they have now found her. In no way, they wanted to miss her now. Neither Shin Tingming nor Chen Rui would be able to take it.


    Shin Tingming''s pupils turned deep as looking at a distance for some moment, he thought before speaking, "Since Aunt Zhao has said that, she must have her reasons behind it. We should consider her way." He said and Chen Rui''s brows tugged in a frown.


    "What are you saying, Tingming? It wouldn''t be this easy, you know. What would happen if Xiao Xue ¡­" Not even been able toplete her thoughts, Chen Rui shook her head to reject it immediately. "No, no, Tinming. We couldn''t be that cruel. We should wait for her to ept us first. Otherwise, she might not be able to understand." She said and there was a shiver of fear down her voice that was presenting the emotions she was feeling down her heart.


    Shin Tinming turned to look at her. Though his expressions held a kind of tranquility, deep inside his eyes as well, Chen Rui could see the wavering confidence.


    "Tinming ..."


    Cupping her palms in between his, Tinming interrupted her, "Rui, we can''t change the things that are bound to happen. ept it. We tried, but look we are again brought to the same ce from where we have begun. This meant only one thing. Let the truthe out and let the person decide on her own. Ifter after knowing everything, she decides to be with us; decides to take us as her parents, then we will be happy more than what we are today."


    "But what if it turns opposite? What if after knowing she rejects us and ¡­"


    Though the thought of that was already a jab to their heart, it was also the truth that lied on the other face of the coin that has got a fifty percent chance. They wouldn''t be able to restrict its probability ofing up.


    Shin Tinming smiled. "If it turns out to be like that then too, we should be happy. At least, she would finally know the truth and would be able to think and decide, considering everything with equality. She would no longer be in the dark thinking about what she did wrong to deserve a mother like Liu Hua. She would know the reason for all her sufferings in previous years was me. It would be good in a way."


    He said and Chen Rui couldn''t find any sense in it. "Tinming ¡­" She wanted to talk more about it but as if he had decided on his own, the man was not ready to hear anything more.


    "Rui, it''s fine. Give her the chance and believe in fate. Sometimes fate has got the magic to bring people together." He said and then turned to leave. "You rest early. I still have some work to attend to. I willeter." He said and then left.


    Behind, Chen Rui remained, still adamant about her thoughts. "Even if it means to reveal the truth, Tinming, I will make sure it happens in a way that it doesn''t push Xiao Xue away from us. Being the father, you might not do anything, but being her mother, I would definitely find ways.." She said as she turned to reach her phone.

 Chapter 1047 - May Not Sustain His Wrath.

    <h4>Chapter 1047 - May Not Sustain His Wrath.</h4>


    The next day arrived sooner than anyone could expect it. Early in the morning after attending to the love of both her sweetie and sweetheart, Li Xue was quick to rush out after breakfast. Though Feng Shufen has offered to drop her, since it was too early for him, she rejected his idea.


    "Mr. Driver, stop by thepany. We need to pick Xiao Meng as well." She ordered before giving a smile to Du Fan, who in turn nodded to her before starting the engine.


    And it was not long after Xiao Meng was along, all ready to assist Li Xue in her work.


    "Sister Xue, here I have discussed all the ns of the event on your behalf. Today you have three things lined up one after the other. You have to recheck your measurements with their designer. Though we have forwarded your measurements to him, today you have to reconfirm it to check if any alterations would be needed." Xiao Meng informed before forwarding the file to Li Xue which contained the details of the activities.


    "Later they would just click you with some candid pictures in your normal attire, just to check with the poses, or the angle of focus which would be good for you, and then, you would have a small rehearsal of the first main activity of the event, the skill of fencing."


    The assistant informed before growing silent for a moment. When realized that silence, Li Xue looked up at her shortly, before again looking down at the file in her hands. "What happened to you now? Is there any issue?" She asked, slowly flipping the pages one after the other


    Xiao Meng shook her head first in denial but then again went back to pondering. Though Li Xue didn''t lift her head to look again at her, the girl''s busy fingers and continuously moving feet were enough to let her know.


    "It''s okay, Meng Meng. If something is upying your thoughts, you can tell me. Maybe I have a way to deal with it." She said before finally folding the file close and properly looking at the girl, who has clear worry written over her face.


    Xiao Meng looked at Li Xue and fidgeted her fingers. "Sister Xue, that ¡­ In the art of fencing, I have heard Princess Shen has been unmatched all these years. She has taken advanced knowledge from the best royal teachers and from all past years of practice, she has turned herself to be capable to earn the title of ''best fencing socialite of the year''. Later in the rehearsals, she might also be there and¡­"


    She said and from her words, it was already audible what she actually meant.


    "So, you are worried that, in rehearsals, I may not stand her fencing skills?" Li Xue still asked and the assistant didn''t show any reluctance in admitting.


    Nodding, Xiao Meng agreed. "Sister Xue, even though I agree that you are the best in everything, you still have the basic learning in fencing. Like yesterday, what ifter, Princess Shen particrly aims to harm you? You might get hurt and you still have the whole routine to shoot and participate." She said and her concern was not wrong.


    Given the spoiled upbringing of the princess, anyone would feel that Li Xue would be at loss.


    Li Xue smiled. "MengMeng, though I agree with your concern, you know rehearsals are important and I cannot step back from it. Don''t worry nothing will happen. At least see the good side of the story, I may not be an advanced learner of the game but at least I am not a noob. Don''t worry I would be able to defend myself." She said before reaching out to pat over Xiao Meng''s hands in assurance.


    At the front, when Du Fan heard all of this, he was also worried. He tried his best to not speak in between but, he still couldn''t help his restrain. "Madam is it really important to do it. I mean even if you defend yourself in the rehearsal, what if she still attacks you on the final shoot day. You know Young Master holds you so precious to his heart. If you are hurt even a bit, the other party may not be able to sustain his wrath." He said and his words like that were enough to make Xiao Meng blink her eyes in bewilderment.


    "Sister Xue, is your boyfriend that dangerous? Does he not even fear the royals?" She asked and Li Xue could only send a re to Du Fan.


    Though the driver has not exaggerated his words but still even not an exaggeration, it was enough to create a novel story out of those words.


    "Aye, you guys are thinking too much. Don''t worry, nothing of such kind would happen. Haven''t you heard ''fencing is a gentleman''s game''. I am sure being an advanced yer of it, Princess Shen will definitely hold its dignity." Li Xue could only dodge an issue like that. Though she, herself, was not sure of what she said, she was sure of one thing that if Shen Bingling really try to pull any dirty trick, she would be able to save herself from it, or minimalize the damage from it, at least.


    Soon the car entered the royal premises and Du Fan pulled it to get it parked in the respective parking lot.


    "Mr. Driver, I will inform youter about the time at which we would need to leaveter. Till then, you can rx here." Li Xue said as she looked around. "Also, I request you one thing on a very serious note. Later please don''t pass your worry to your Young Master. That would get serious and at that time I may not be able to handle it. You remember the wrath you talked about. You may be the first one to take it." She said, not forgetting thest time when Du Fan has passed on the thing to Feng Shufen.


    Du Fan was flushed at her words. But he nodded before getting out of the car to help thedy. Opening the door for Li Xue, he said, "I will try my best madam. But I have been appointed by Young Master to look after your safety. Until you are safe, I won''t be bothered, but seeing any harming your way, I may not remain silent."


    He said, and his situation was understandable to Li Xue as well. Pressing a smile over her lips, Li Xue once again assured. "Don''t worry, Mr. Driver. I will be safe." She said before finally walking away.


    Behind Xiao Meng looked at both and somewhat turned serious. She stared at Du Fan and as already guessing his words for her, she assured, "I will always be around, Sister Xue, Mr. Du. Don''t worry.." She said and then ran after Li Xue.

 Chapter 1048 - Compulsorily Tough For Someone Else.

    <h4>Chapter 1048 - Compulsorily Tough For Someone Else.</h4>


    The afternoon passed by well. As decided since the beginning the designers came forward to take the final measurements of everyone and thenter snaps were taken to check her profiles and with just a few tries, the photographers were all happy.


    "Ms. Li Xue, now I understand why you have always been the favorite of the crew members. That''s must be because photographing you is so easy. Just setting the camera around you must be enough job for us to do." One of the photography team members came to start the conversation with Li Xue.


    Li Xue shook her head. "Thanks for thinking so highly about me. But skill with the camera must also matter. Otherwise, if I have been so perfect, why none of my selfiese out to be perfect." Standing modest in her stance, she said before wiping off her face with a tissue. It has been all afternoon she has been out in the garden and now her skin was feeling a bit dusty.


    The photographerughed. "It''s not like that Ms. Li Xue. The difference lies in the cameras as well. I can bet, on the phone camera as well, your picture must being the perfect." He said as extending, he forwarded his camera to Li Xue for her to check the pictures herself.


    Li Xue smiled as she checked through the pictures and nodded. "They are looking good. I am happy thatter I don''t have to think about my face. The camera is in skilled hands." She said and then bowing her head a bit added, "Please look after me. I will be under your care then." She said and the man was impressed.


    It has been years since he has beening to work with the Royal Association, but this was the first time someone has talked with him in such a respected way. Otherwise, the princess and the daughters of ministers here never cared to show any respect to them.


    "Haha ¡­ Don''t worry, Ms. Li Xue. You are going to be perfect for this shoot. Just concentrate on how you are going to participate. Do your best there and I assure you all your pictures woulde out in a way that members would be having trouble in shortlisting them." He said and not at a far distance, hearing their talks, Shen Bingling fumed.


    "Sister Bingling, that woman has got skills of bing people''s favorite so easily. Look, that photographer has never talked that sweetly to you. But today, he is praising so much as if he is ready to write down a novel in her name." Li Na said, evidently siding to Shen Bingling''s team.


    Shen Bingling''s fist clenched but she didn''t say anything. Yesterday, she already had enough. Today, she won''t give anyone any chance to embarrass her again. "That''s enough, Li Na. Don''t look at others. We have so much to look at in ourselves. Go and check when are the rehearsals beginning. We don''t have the time to stay here for the whole day."


    She said and at her sudden change of mood, Li Na was confused.


    Li Na looked at her, trying to read in between her words but when saw the expressions of the woman all callous, she had no other way but to gesture to someone else to go and check about the rehearsals instead.


    "Sister Bingling, are we really going to be so easy with her now? Have you given up the hope of being in the chief role?" Someone asked and Shen Bingling once again remained all nonchnt to it.


    "And also, Sister Bingling, we shouldn''t forget. Only the female chief role yer would get the chance to participate in the pictures with the male chief role yer, that''s Prince Su. We can''t let Li Xue have him on the silver tter, right?" Li Na supported, knowing well that if Prince Su gets involved the princess would definitely not be giving in so fast.


    Shen Bingling looked at the girls, ready to burst out. But just when everyone thought they would hear her, she shook her head to reject, "It''s just a role. Let the association decide who is suitable for it. Furthermore, about Prince Su, he has his role to y. Being a co-participant in the project, I shouldn''t hinder his work." She said and Li Na could simply not believe it.


    Things couldn''t be so simple, right? The princess has never put herself in the habit of giving away the things she owns. Then how could she be this forgiving and kind today. How was she so easy to the things today? Something was definitely going in her ns. It was that she was too cautious to let anyone know this time.


    "Sister Bingling, we can get ready for the rehearsals. They have already decided the partners with whom we have to rehearse with." The girl who has gone to check with the rehearsal thing informed aftering back.


    Shen Bingling nodded with a smile as picking up the bag, she said, "Fine, then I will go and get changed in my fencing suit first. See you all around." She said and then walked away as if there was nothing else to interest the girl around.


    Li Na along with other girls couldn''t understand this attitude of the princess. Though this was the sign of positivity that meant nothing serious but given the negative character of the woman, they could simply not bring themselves to believe it.


    "Today is fencing rehearsals, right?" Thinking of something, Li Na asked and others nodded. To which she further asked, "Who is Sister Bingling rehearsing with? Is it someone from us like always?"


    The girl shook her head. "Nope, I have checked the list. The team has decided her to rehearse with Li Xue. We all are saved finally, otherwise, every year Sister Bingling makes it tough for us."


    And that was all Li Na needed to understand the ploy. A smile covered her lips as shaking her head she said, "Since it has be easy for us. It has bepulsorily tough for someone else. Let''s not dy and miss the show. Come on, let''s get ready as well. We can''t bete.." She said before walking in the direction of changing room as well.

 Chapter 1049 - Was She Accepting Her Defeat Beforehand?

    <h4>Chapter 1049 - Was She epting Her Defeat Beforehand?</h4>


    "Sister Xue, are youfortable in this. If there is a problem, we can ask someone toe once to help you with it." Xiao Meng asked as she saw Li Xue getting ready for the rehearsals.


    Li Xue shook her head before checking down her epee. "I amfortable, Meng Meng. Don''t worry." She said and the girl looked down at the sword that has Li Xue''s all attention.


    "Then Sister Xue does this sword has an issue? You are looking at it like it has some problem. We can always let anyone check it for you. Wait, let me call someone." Still feeling worried, Xiao Meng didn''t want to leave anything without confirming. Something in her sixth sense was warning her again and again, and that flickering doubt in her heart was scaring her to the bottom of her core.


    Li Xue looked up at her and a tug on her brows appeared. "Meng Meng, I said I am fine. Why are you getting scared so much? As for this sword, there is nothing wrong with it. I was just looking at it and making my gripfortable around it. Nothing else. It has been years since Ist held it in my hand so I have almost forgotten the feel of it."


    She said, trying to calm the assistant down. She knew no matter what she says, the girl would just not feel right until the rehearsals would finally be done without any harm. But was that even possible?


    As Li Xue thought of that, her eyes went to look on the other side of the stage where Shen Bingling was sitting with her girls. Just a nce at their smiling confident faces was enough to let her know that to some extent, Xiao Meng''s worry was not for nothing. Something would definitely being her way.


    "Ms. Li Xue, if you are ready, we can begin." Someone came to ask, making Li Xue once again smile politely.


    Nodding, she didn''t ask to prolong it any longer. "Sure, we can begin it now. I am ready." She said as looking at Xiao Meng she asked for her fencing mask.


    Xiao Meng at once understood and gave the mask that has been kept on the side all this while. "Sister Xue, best of luck. I will cheer for you." She encouraged even though, down her heart, she was still not convinced. At the moment, she has simply determined herself that even for a second if she feels that the game is not going ording to the rules, she would rush all the way to the queen to ask her to do them justice.


    Li Xue nodded with a smile and then taking the mask under her arms, climbed up the raised tform. In the meantime, Shen Bingling also came with Li Na and two other girls following from behind.


    Xiao Meng looked at them and was immediately intimidated. Li Na smirked looking at her like that and purposely spoke in a confident tone, "Sister Bingling, you would be the best again. But I have a request for you. Please go easy on Ms. Li Xue. Otherwise, it would be tough for her poor assistant to carry her all the way to the hospital."


    Othersughed, while Shen Bingling didn''t pass anyment. Her eyes just matched with Xiao Meng who was looking at them with some fear.


    "P-Princess Shen, this is just a game. Please don''t break any rule of it or we might as well not go easy on you." Though she knew she wasn''t too capable to speak like that, Xiao Meng still tried her best toe firm. But her effort was onlyughed at by the other girls.


    "Haha ¡­ did you see that? Now even a menial assistant ising forward to scare us." Li Na said, letting out a mocking chuckle. "Aren''t you overestimating yourself? What we said doesn''t mean we are going to y some dirty tricks. But at least look where you stand. Your Sister Xue is just a basic learner of fencing while our Sister Bingling has been the ace of the game. Do you think this is some kind of joke? Since she has taken the audacity to stand in front of us, let me see how far she can go."


    "You ¡­" Xiao Meng wanted to refute but she was snapped shut the other moment.


    "Quiet! Haven''t you heard that not everyone can talk to a princess? Know your limits." Li Na snapped as turning arrogantly, she smiled at Shen Bingling to wish her luck once again. "Sister Bingling, I am sure after today''s rehearsal itself, that woman won''t be able to stand in front of you."


    Shen Bingling didn''t say anything but the sharpness in her eyes was enough to let Li Na know that she has almost guessed her ns. The princess was going to scare Li Xue so much today that from tomorrow, she, herself, won''t being to take the part.


    "Don''t cause any ruckus here. I will go up first." Shen Bingling said as climbing up the stage, she walked to stand in front of Li Xue.


    When found her standing at the front, Li Xue smiled at her. "Princess Shen, I have heard a lot about your fencing skill. Never thought that ever I would get a chance to look at you so closely doing this." She said and from her words, it felt like she was purposely buttering Shen Bingling to go easy on her.


    Shen Bingling felt it too and feeling the boast up, she smirked, getting all arrogant at once. "Who said you would get a chance to look at me closely ying this? Heh! You are here to y with me and I never give a chance to my opponents to look at me ying." She said and Li Xue''s smile grew more at her words.


    Shaking her head, she denied, "Haha ¡­ not to worry about that Princess Shen. My eyes have been sharp since birth. I am sure even during our rigorous practice, I will be able to learn a few things from you. Just go a bit easy on me today, or I might not be there to sustain your game tomorrow." She said and her words like that confused all the people standing out the stage.


    Was Li Xue epting her defeat beforehand? Wasn''t this just a rehearsal? But her fears look exinable as well, after all, in the game of fencing, Shen Bingling was no simple.

 Chapter 1050 - It Was An Accident.

    <h4>Chapter 1050 - It Was An ident.</h4>


    The confident smile of Li Xue pricked Shen Bingling''s nerves. She wanted to wipe that smile off her face faster than anything else possible. Though she knew that Li Xue would never be able to match her skills in the game, she was still dying to pull on her top-notch fencing tactics to prove her superiority over her.


    The rehearsal began with Shen Bingling''s set of moves. Thrusting her sword, shepelled Li Xue to step back and defend. And she felt almost winning the first round when just at the right moment, Li Xue took over the show.


    It was not like Li Xue gained the point, rather just when Shen Bingling''s sword was about to touch Li Xue''s torso, she saw her move and twisted her body, preventing the touch. And just when Shen Bingling was surprised with her defense, Li Xue''s foot worked in the coordination of her sword before reaching out to touch the side of the princess.


    Everyone around was dumbfounded at the turn of the events. It happened so quickly that it almost took a minute for the people to realize what actually happened. When realized people started cheering around that not just encouraged Li Xue but also made Shen Bingling''s nerves clench.


    From the inside of the fencing mask, Shen Bingling red at Li Xue. She really has underestimated this girl. But she has been too eager to show her tricks. Now that she has shown, there would be no second chance she would be giving to her.


    Without giving any movement to rest, Shen Bingling thrust her sword again on an attacking mode, and retreating her steps back, Li Xu again defended herself. As Li Xue has said earlier that maybe she was incapable to attack the moves of Shen Bingling, her basic learning has still taught her enough to defend herself in a way that no sword will be able to touch her until she permits.


    Seeing her second stance getting failed, Shen Bingling''s grip on the sword increased as filling her heart with contempt, she once again rushed to attack Li Xue. Everyone could feel the hostility of the woman in the moves but none held the power to stop the rehearsals, after all, neither the queen was present around, nor there were any senior members.


    Xiao Meng found it getting out of hand and she immediately rushed to seek help. While on the other side, Li Xue not even for once shrunk back. For Shen Bingling''s every attack, she had her defense ready. She could feel Shen Bingling getting outrageous in her moves and internally she smiled. This has been what she was asking all this while. For tomorrow, she needed to know her best so that she could prepare herself for it.


    Keeping her eyes sharp, she dodged her every attack and it was not long before, Shen Bingling felt her control losing. Her eye saw red as she no longer remembered that fencing was called to be ''the gentleman''s game''. Her eyes went to look at the edge of her sword that had slightly sharp edges. It might not be visible from the bare eyes that easily but if got a chance to look properly anyone would easily tell that there was a sharpness that could easily tear the flesh in one stroke.


    Earlier Shen Bingling has not thought she would have to use it on Li Xue. But now that the woman was continuously provoking her, and getting on her nerves, she needs to show her position.


    "Li Xue, don''t me me after. You asked it yourself." Shen Bingling grunted as without giving any second thought to her action, she rushed forward to attack.


    Li Xue prevented the first sh that was about to fall on her arms but her eyes caught the slight sharpness of the sword des. She was not surprised; she has already expected this toe when she has heard someone saying that Shen Bingling always brought her fencing equipment herself.


    The second sh from Shen Bingling''s sword didn''t fall toote, Li Xue prevented it again but she has be sure that she wouldn''t be able to carry it for long since with every move, Shen Bingling was only turning fierce and fiercer.


    Now there was only one option left for her. To minimalize the damage. Taking the chance, for the first time, Li Xue attacked weakly. Though she was advancing her steps forward,pelling Shen Bingling to retreat in her stance, her attacks were not enough powerful to earn any points. Her aim was not to earn a point against the opponent but to split half the effects of theing attacks.


    Soon attacking like that, Li Xue reached her goal. Shen Bingling felt her energy getting drained. And to not keep it going for longer, she thought to finish it faster. She took a step back and next moment attacked her mover faster than expected. Li Xue could easily dodge it. But she knew if dodged this one, she might have to face something more fearsome.


    So giving in to that attack, she let go of her defense taking a sharp sh. She nned to take it on her arms but did not know how exactly her foot twisted, resulting in her head to move upwards.


    The sharp tip of Shen Bingling''s sword, touched Li Xue''s bare skin on the neck, almost blowing her back. Li Xue hissed as the next moment her hand went to hold the injured area. The blood gushed out almost scaring everyone on the spot. Li Xue held it hard but however she tried, she was still not able to prevent it.


    People rushed to help her first, while Shen Bingling just stood there shocked with her own move. Though she has aimed it like that, she never thought to give a cut on her neck. She has formerly thought it to be on her arms but she didn''t know how exactly the moves changed at thest moment.


    Her face paled as she saw Li Xue losing her footing. She wanted to rush forwards to check with Li Xue but someone held her from back, halting her that concerned thought for a moment. "Sister Bingling, are you fine?"


    It was Li Na who came to ask and looking at her, Shen Bingling nodded. "I am fine, but ¡­" She gestured her to look at Li Xue. "I-I didn''t want to hit her neck. I just wanted to bruise her a-arm. It was an ident."


    Li Na was terrified. "But Sister Bingling how are we going to exin that. I saw her assistant rushing towards the royal chamber. I fear she has rushed to call the royal highness."


    "But Li Na¡­ I surely ¡­"


    "What''s happening here?" Right at the moment, a voice traveled, silencing every other. The crowd split as someone rushed to greet the royal queen at the very moment. But before anyone could report the things, Chen Rui''s eyes caught the sight of Li Xue lying weak and pale on the floor.


    "Xiao Xue!" She called as without giving a nce at anything else, she rushed to the girl, all panicked for her situation.

 Chapter 1051 - Life Spared By A Half Inch.

    <h4>Chapter 1051 - Life Spared By A Half Inch.</h4>


    Chen Rui has already lost her calm seeing the blood-stained hand of Li Xue. Though she wasn''t able to see the cut on her neck yet, the stink of the blood reaching her nostrils was enough to re her temper up at the situation. When she nned to bring Li Xue here, she never thought that something like this could also happen under her nose. Li Xue could also get harmed with her around.


    Right when she was about to lose the whole, Li Xue reached her, almost guessing her state. "Y-Your Highness. I am fine. It''s just a small cut. I am sure. I will be better once the doctor has a look at it." She said and her words were also a reminder to thedy that in front of people she couldn''t let go of herposure that''s suited to her title.


    Chen Rui was not convinced but still, since it was her request, she couldn''t bring herself to reject it as well. Clenching her fist on her side, she closed her eyes to hold on for a moment. "Call the doctor." She ordered and as if from before someone has already taken the initiative to call one, the doctor appeared in his white coat, ready to look at Li Xue.


    "Your Highness! I rushed here the moment I got the news." The doctor exined before looking at Li Xue lying on the floor. "We need to carry Ms. Li Xue first. It won''t be appropriate to treat her on the floor." He added and the next moment, someone reached forward to help Li Xue on the bench at the side.


    People moved ordingly and none at the moment noticed that the person who carried Li Xue in the arms was no other but Su Ce himself.


    Li Xue herself was not in the state to realize it but when his voice rang near her ears, she jolted to see him so close to her.


    "Someone bring the pillow for the princess''fort." Su Ce ordered. His expression was all cold and indignant. Even though Li Xue feltfortable in his arms, something in his aura was making her skin tingle. Especially that closeness that she was sharing with him was making her feel creepy, urging her to push him away as soon as possible.


    "Prince Su, it''s fine. You can keep me on the bench. I will befortable without even a pillow." Li Xue requested but it only earned her a re from the man. Su Ce looked at her before looking at the people around.


    "Do I have to repeat my words again?" He asked and his voice had a warning that instantly put wheels on the people''s feet, asking them to rush instantly. As some of them rush to get the pillow, others rush to check the other things. But since things were getting dyed, Chen Rui could no longer take it anymore.


    "Su Ce, give Xiao Xue to me. With me here, she won''t feel any difort." Taking the seat on the bench herself, she asked Su Ce to bring Li Xue down on the bench, before looking at the doctor toe forward.


    People were all dumbfounded. None realized what actually happened. Things were surprising without any doubt. But they couldn''t tell what exactly stunned them more at the scene. Was it the rare cold stance of Su Ce that almost none has ever seen before? Or was it looking at Her Highness offering herp as a pillow to a simple model, Li Xue?


    Although both were rare sights to see in history, they still believe thetter one was more surprising. After all, after the Crown Prince, the royal queen has never shown this motherly concern for anyone.


    Li Xue lied down on the bench, with her head on Chen Rui''sp. Though she was still in her consciousness, the pain she was feeling on her neck was almost blinding her. It felt like the sting was burning her skin little by little, piercing her muscles in agonizing pain. Her fingers clenched on the side of her fencing suit as she felt the doctor cleaning the wound.


    Chen Rui looked at the girl like that and asked, "Doctor, is it serious? Do we have to take her to the hospital?"


    The doctor didn''t say anything spontaneously. He took his time to read the wound before shaking his head in denial. "It won''t be necessary, Your Highness. Though the cut has gone a bit deep on Ms. Li Xue''s neck, it would be better once gets bandaged. For the rest, the painkilling medicines would do." He said and Chen Rui looked at the girl.


    "But she looks in pain and also her face looks so pale. How could it be simple?" As far as Chen Rui has guessed Li Xue''s character, the girl would never fake pain.


    "Your Highness, the cut on her neck is definitely not simple. Her life is spared just by a half inch. If the swords had slid slightly next to where it has actually been, then it might have be a bit tough for us to handle them by bandages. But since Ms. Li Xue has been lucky; she would recover soon." The doctor exined before slowly bandaging the region.


    Li Xue slowly opened her eyes and looked up at thedy. All this while, though her eyes were closed she has heard well the concern in the voice of thedy. So as not to worry her more, she opened her eyes just to look at her. "Your Highness, it''s okay. I am fine. As I said, it was just a small cut, nothing serious."


    She said but in the middle of her words, Su Ce interrupted. "How could it be simple? Fencing has never been this offensive game. Bruises could still be understandable but an injury serious like this ¡­" He paused before turning slightly on his side to look back at someone to continue. "I really want to ask Princess Shen, how exactly it became so serious?"


    Shen Bingling was already feeling weak since the arrival of Chen Rui. Now that she has to face the question of Su Ce this bluntly, she didn''t know how to answer it. "I ¡­ I don''t know. W-We were just rehearsing and ¡­"


    "Rehearsing?" Su Ce chuckled, but his chuckle didn''t hold any yfulness instead, it held an iciness that only turned Shen Bingling frozen at her stance. "Rehearsals has always been very easy going, Princess Shen. Howe for you it turned so violent? Were you purposefully taking out some of your previous grudge on her? I remember someone saying that you haven''t been too happy with this years'' arrangements."


    Shen Bingling shook her head as she turned around to look at everyone. Shaking her head, she tried to deny the usation, but the gazes she felt from around were just too rigid to believe in her excuse. "P-Prince Su, believe me. It''s not like that. I was just rehearsing and then ¡­"


    Su Ce smiled even before the woman couldplete her defense. "Princess Shen, as far I have heard and learned from the basic sses, fencing weapons has always been blunt. Can I check yours? I have heard that you always carry your special equipment yourself. If not, your intention I am sure, we would definitely not find anything wrong in it."


    He asked and Shen Bingling almost felt her knees weakening. After seeing the edged des of her sword, who would believe that hurting Li Xue like this was not her intention in the first ce?

 Chapter 1052 - There Was Something Wrong With Her Shoes.

    <h4>Chapter 1052 - There Was Something Wrong With Her Shoes.</h4>


    Shen Bingling almost felt herself losing. Before she could say anything, her weapon was already brought forward by someone to check. Su Ce didn''t hesitate even for one before moving his finger over the pointed edge and the next moment as expected, a cut oozing out blood appeared on his skin proving all of it in one go.


    Shen Bingling shook her head, still in denial. "I ¡­ I really didn''t mean it. I was just ¡­"


    "You still dare to deny it?" Chen Rui was no longer in her calm. Though her voice came all soft and slow, the severity it held was enough to make anyone crouch down in fear. Shen Bingling was still a girl who has never received any harshments. How could she take it?


    Downing her head, she immediately apologized, "Your Highness. I was wrong but believe me I really didn''t intend to move my weapon like that. At that time, I was just¡­"


    "Didn''t intend to move your weapon like that? Heh! Then were you nning to stab directly through her heart?" All this while, Chen Rui was trying her best to maintain her calm. But the more she was hearing the viciousness of the girl against Li Xue, the more she was feeling like shecked in taking the right care of the girl.


    What if today something really has happened to her? How would she havepensated for her life?? No, she couldn''t go easy on this issue. Not as a mother and even not as a queen.


    Chen Rui was ready to throw her judgment when a weak voice from her side interrupted. "Your Highness, Princess Shen is really not wrong. She has not intended it. A-at that moment, I don''t know how but my footwork went in the wrong way making me turn at the wrong angle. It waspletely not her fault."


    It was Li Xue who hase forward to exin on the behalf of Shen Bingling. Because whatever was the case, she was there on the stage herself and she knew the weapon moving on her neck waspletely idental. Shen Bingling, although had an intention to harm her, that intention was not as hazardous as it had turned out.


    Chen Rui looked down at Li Xue and for the first time wanted to chide her for something. She was already in such a state still she has got the nerve of protecting others. Did she really think that every time it would be easy for her to mold her decisions?


    No, not every time. Especially not at the time when her safety, her kid''s safety was at risk.


    Ignoring the look Li Xue was giving to her, Chen Rui turned to look at Shen Bingling. "Bingling, after what has happened, I don''t care what was your intention in the first ce. Bringing sharp weapons inside the fencing arena has been prohibited, yet you brought it. I don''t have to tell you where you actually were wrong. Since you already know it, I will just say what I should say here."


    Shen Bingling didn''t feel the right feeling. She knew something worst wasing her way, but she also knew she couldn''t prevent it.


    "Shen Bingling, given your offense I, Chen Rui, the head of the association and also the Royal Highness of Chiboa suspend youpletely for five years from all Royal Cultural Association programs." Chen Rui passed her judgment and people around all gaped in horror. Even in the toughest scenarios, they have never thought something this harsh could happen with the princess itself. After all cultural association was something under the jurisdiction of royals and suspending their own princess from it was a kind of insult to their own faces.


    But who couldin? Chen Rui has always been known for her unbiased judgment. And the one she had taken today could also be considered of the same kind.


    Chen Rui didn''t give any further words after her judgment. She just turned to look at the people and ordered, "Make arrangements to shift Xiao Xue to the pce. She would need some rest first." She said and then some of them came forward to help Li Xue inside the pce.


    Li Xue wanted to say something but Chen Rui didn''t turn even to give a nce to her until she was taken away.


    ***


    At some room in the royal pce, Li Xue was soon settled on the bed after she was changed into somethingfortable. Xiao Meng was still around, running and asking the maids about everything. Only after she consulted about every simple thing, she came back to the side of Li Xue to ask, "Sister Xue, how are you feeling now? Is it still hurting? Should I call the doctor?"


    Li Xue shook her head. She tried to smile but a slight stretch on her face was also causing the pain on her wound to burn her skin again, so refraining her smile she simply said, "I am fine, MengMeng. Don''t worry. Didn''t the doctor say that it was something simple and the wound would recover in just a few days?"


    Xiao Meng pouted as the corners of her eyes revealed the hints of tears. "Nope, Sister Xue. The doctor said that your life was spared just by a half-inch. It wasn''t simple to say." She said and Li Xue shook her head, denying her worry.


    "Haha ¡­ what are you saying, Xiao Meng? The doctor was just scaring you there. If it had been really that risky, do you think I would have been lying here this easily? Wouldn''t I have been put on a venttor or life support instead?"? She said and Xiao Meng cried at her words.


    "Sister Xue, you are still joking like that? Do you think I don''t understand it? I am just not capable to be by your side. If it had been someone else, he or she must have found a way to deal with Princess Shen before and ¡­"


    Li Xue shook her head. "MengMeng, none could control what''s bound to happen? So don''t think it that way. You have done your best otherwise how do you think that Her Highness appeared on time? It has been you who has run to call her. So don''t me yourself. Just be happy that I am fine and will soon recover to perform well. It''s just that I didn''t want to lose the chance with Princess Shen on the fencing court. But sigh, she has been suspended and we can''t do anything about it now."


    "But Sister Xue, don''t you think that she deserved this?" Xiao Meng didn''t understand. After all Princess Shen has deliberately tried to harm her, she deserved to be punished.


    Li Xue nodded. "Notpletely, to say. Though she was wrong to bring that weapon in the fencing arena, it waspletely not her fault. Something was there more than that didn''te to our vision. Like my shoes." She said as at a distance her gaze went to get locked on the shoes that were kept at the side.


    The assistant turned to look at the shoes as well. "Your shoes? What about them?" She asked as she walked to get it for Li Xue.


    Once Li Xue got it in her hands, she turned it over and as she has expected, it was truly not aplete fault of Shen Bingling. Someone else was involved in the tampering of the spikes of her shoes.. Otherwise, how did she lose the rhythm of her footwork in the arena? It was for this, of course.

 Chapter 1053 - Flame Of Curiosity.

    <h4>Chapter 1053 - me Of Curiosity.</h4>


    "Sister Xue, that means other than Princess Shen there was someone else who wanted to harm you?" Xiao Meng asked, tugging her brows with some confusion.


    Li Xue looked at her shoes for more time and didn''t say anything for a moment. Then pondering some time more, she nodded, "I am getting surer of that. But can''t say until I finally catch the one." She said before giving the shoe back to the girl to keep it in its ce.


    "But Sister Xue, wouldn''t that mean that you are still in danger? What if the real culprites again to harm you?" Worried knowing about something like this, Xiao Meng turned to look back at Li Xue. "Should we tell Her Highness about this? She might be able to help us."


    Li Xue shook her head, rejecting the very moment. "No, MengMeng. You can''t do that. Don''t let anyone know about this. Her Highness has already gotten a lot worried and letting her know this will further escte it. So don''t."


    "But Sister Xue ¡­"


    "MengMeng, I will be fine." Li Xue tried to ease the girl. But right at the moment, a voice from the door interrupted her.


    "Yes, MengMeng. Your Sister Xue would be fine. She has got the superpowers to fight every evil." Su Ce said as slowly with his hands tucked inside the pocket, he came inside with a smile over his lips. "Right, Princess?"


    Li Xue looked at him and her brows got slightly raised at his choice of words. Something in his tone felt really weird. "Prince Su, you are slightly exaggerating it."


    She said; to which the man further tugged the corner of his lips. "Am I? Maybe I thought I was underestimating your skills instead. After all, you always sound so fearless. Capable of handling your own matters without anyone''s help." He said, locking his gaze meaningfully with her.


    Li Xue didn''t look away. Staring straight in his eyes, she didn''t let go of the opportunity tobat his words with confidence. "It''s nothing like that Prince Su. I just don''t like to trouble people around. You know lying low sometimes could also be the best defense. I just try to work on that theory like this." She said and Su Ce couldn''t hold his chuckle of amusement for longer.


    Looking away, he shook his head before bringing his gaze back at the girl. "I can truly agree to that one thing, Princess. The way you live is truly low profile. Otherwise, if it had been any other girl, surely, they wouldn''t have hesitated for once to show off the world what treasure they hold beneath." He said and his words held a lot of meaning that may not have appeared on the surface but was well delivered to the understanding of Li Xue.


    Li Xue looked at the man. For some time, her expression didn''t change even a bit, but then slowly and slowly her lips pulled up in a smile. Though that smile didn''t hold any interest of her, it was still there to let the person know that she has well understood what he meant. "Is that so?"


    Su Ce understood her smile and at once raised his hands in surrender. "No, no, Princess. You might have guessed me wrong. I never intend to dig your profile but recently the way you have driven me curious, I wasn''t able to hold my patience."


    Li Xue''s smile turned more mboyant. "Of course, I have heard the Prince of East City isn''t a patient person, to begin with. But what I didn''t know was that I could ever be a topic that could me your curiosity?"


    "There you have underestimated yourself? How could I not be curious of you? You have yet to enter the royal family, ¡­." He paused as his eyes went to stare at a pair of shoes at the corner to continue, "But your troubles have already begun. People are already there waiting to y with your life. Isn''t that more than enough to make me curious?"


    Li Xue''s brows tugged into a frown as she turned to look at the shoes with a thought before turning again to look at the man. "You are making me curious instead, Prince Su. You have known this all the while yetpelled Her Highness to suspend Princess Shen earlier. What exactly were your intentions?" She asked. Her expressions were no longer yful as before, rather a lot serious.


    This man wasn''t simple but cunning, she knew. But it was only now, she was feeling like she failed to guess his level of cunningness before.


    Su Ceughed. "My intention? Hasn''t it been clear all the time?" He said as he turned to look at Xiao Meng briefly before turning back at Li Xue. "Of course, one of my intentions was to protect you, Princess."


    He said and from his words, Li Xue didn''t get the right feeling. Instead, she felt, that she was almost there guessing his actual motive but right at the moment, the string of the clue was snatched away from her.


    What was this man up to? And what did he mean by ''one of his intentions''? Was there more?


    In the whole of the conversation between Li Xue and Su Ce, Xiao Meng didn''t understand even a word. Though thenguage wasn''t alien to her, the content surely was. So, she neither dared to understand it nor she dared to ask. She just let Li Xue think of it on her won.


    But her easiness suddenly jolted when she realized that it was almost time to go back. She remembered the person waiting for them outside and couldn''t help but turn to Li Xue to ask.


    "Sister Xue, Mr. Du must be waiting for us outside. Should I call him to inform everything? Amid the rush, I have almost forgotten to tell him about your state?"


    She asked and it was then Li Xue also realized the important factor she was still missing. She was snapped out from the thoughts. How did she even forget that her injury was not the only thing she had on today''s list to deal with. After the injury, there was a driver, his boss, and a super baby boss to deal with at home. How was she going to face and handle them like this?


    Will it be simple to exin?? She shook her head, realizing the difficulty that was there toe.

 Chapter 1054 - Making A Mountain Out A Molehill.

    <h4>Chapter 1054 - Making A Mountain Out A Molehill.</h4>


    Li Xue shook her head on her own analysis of the things. But then she turned to look at the clock to say, "Ah, it''s already time. How did I not notice it?" She said and was ready to pack her bags and leave.


    "Sister Xue, should I go and inform Mr. Du then?" Not understanding the response of Li Xue, Xiao Meng asked. And Li Xue simply rejected it.


    "No, you don''t have to do that. Come on! Come here and help me hide this wound first thenter we will leave from here." She said and her suggestion like that only made the assistant frown in confusion. But opposite to her confusion, Li Xue was in a quite hurry as if she has well nned it already and there was no modification needed in her n. She was already there ready to get up from the bed when the important factors presented by Xiao Meng paused her.


    "But Sister Xue, how can we hide such a big wound on its first day? Applying makeup wouldn''t be an option, furthermore hiding it with clothes would also not do. The doctor has strictly suggested to not build any pressure on it."


    Li Xue paused and blinked. "Is that so? How could my fortune from previous birth be that wrong, Meng Meng?" She almost wanted to cry and finding her like that, Xiao Meng could just not understand what was happening? Wasn''t she just fine thinking of the culprit a few moments ago? Then howe now she was so scared?


    "Sister Xue, does something worst happen?" Xiao Meng asked innocently and Li Xue wanted to nod her head profusely. But she knew she couldn''t waste more time on that. Since she was already there like that, it would be better to find the way in the limited situation.


    Li Xue got up from the bed the next minute, before looking behind to see if she has left anything. "Meng Meng, even worse, we have to handle it. Come on, help me. We need to leave now."? She said, ready to stagger on her footing, but luckily the girl was there to support her.


    "Sister Xue!" She panicked before reaching out to hold her. "You are under the effects of medicines. You would have to rest here for more while. If you want, I can ask Mr. Du to call your boyfriend so that he doesn''t get worried for you." She was suggesting when Li Xue shook her head to reject her suggestion.


    But before exining her cause and reason for rejection, a voice from the entrance once again interrupted her. It had a disappointmentced with displeasure and also an authority to silence anyone.


    "There wouldn''t be a necessity to hurry like that. I have already called the people necessary. He would being here himself. So don''t think of leaving the bed any time soon." It was Chen Rui who hase and given the hurried expression on the face of the girl, she could already guess the worry.


    Li Xue studied her expression and her eyes at once got downed with guilt. "Ma, I was just thinking to ¡­" She said and Chen Rui came in, raising her brows.


    "Heh! You remember to call me that now? I even thought that I have to remind you again that I am your mother and this pce is as well a home where you could rest for a day or week."


    Li Xue immediately shook her head. "Ma, I was not thinking that way. I was just not ¡­"


    "Not ready to give me the trouble again?" Chen Rui guessed the appropriate words and Li Xue was speechless. She couldn''t retort since that was the exact excuse, she has thought of but now that she is thinking, she could feel how absurd her excuse would have sounded like that.


    Che Rui looked at the girl and slowly reached out to push her gently back on the bed before helping her with the duvet. "Xiao Xue, do you really think that seeing you around in the pce could be trouble for me. If yes, then I doubt if you are really taking me as your mother or just considering me nominally to keep my heart."


    Li Xue shook her head. "Nope, Ma. I didn''t think it like that. But now that you are saying it, I really apologize for hurting your sentiments. I will rest here and would not go anywhere. But ¡­"


    The royaldy was satisfied to hear the first part, but her brows tugged in a frown when heard towards the end. "But ¡­"


    Li Xue hesitated at first. But right at the moment, nothing else seemed to her as an escape other than this. So, taking the chance, she said, "But I am scared. Now that you have asked them toe here, how will I be dealing with them? They would be making a mountain out of the molehill and then ¡­"


    Before she couldplete her exnation, Chen Rui was already ready to surrender. "Dealing with them is solely your job. I can''t help you with that, dear. Furthermore, didn''t you say you don''t want to cause me trouble, then howe now you are avoiding your own point?"


    She said and Li Xue opened her lips only to close it after a while. Looking at her like that Chen Rui wanted to chuckle but to not kill the fun, she instead reached out to pat her shoulders. "You are already blessed, dear. Your father and brother are not here, otherwise, there wouldn''t be only one mountaining out from a molehill rather the whole set of ranges."


    At the side, Xiao Meng was again feeling a bit alienated. She could understand that one person was the boyfriend of Sister Xue they were talking about, but then who was the other? Why every time it was just her feeling like this? She wanted to ask from the middle, but seeing the presence of Her Highness around, her guts were simply not giving her the allowance to raise the doubt. So having the only way of patience at the time, she forced herself to ensure the curiosity first.


    "Ugh ¡­" Li Xu was baffled at the words of thedy. Scratching the corner of the brows she was about to ask again for thedy''s help when she came forward to say instead.


    "Don''t worry. There are only two for you to handle today. For the rest two, they would be here by tomorrow. Let''s see what happens then." Chen Rui said and right at that moment, a cherry voiceced with worry ran its way inside the room.


    "Mama! Mama!"


    And there wasn''t a necessity to let Li Xue know who was finally there for her.

 Chapter 1055 - Not A Person With Forgiving Nature.

    <h4>Chapter 1055 - Not A Person With Forgiving Nature.</h4>


    Li Xue pressed her lips together while sitting obediently on the bed. Though there were no fingers on her lips, she looked like she was asked to put one by her teacher.


    As she sat silently there, the little one was up on her knees on the bed, minutely inspecting the wound with her keen eyes. "Mama, don''t be naughty now and tell WeiWei honestly. Is your wound still hurting?" She asked before looking down in the eyes of her mother.


    Li Xue looked up as well and seemed to hesitate for a moment. But then keeping the word of the girl, she nodded honestly, bringing her finger up to show an inch on it. "It hurts but just a little bit. I am fine."


    Little WeiWei stepped one step away from her before putting her hands over her hips. "Mama, why are you still half lying to WeiWei. The bandage is so big, how could it hurt less?" She said as her expression showed the severity of an adult.


    Chen Rui, who has been standing at the side all the time, couldn''t help but suppress aughter seeing the little girl bing a little grandma like that. It was amusing to find her on such a caring side. This was something that indeed baby girls do. Since she had a boy, she never got a chance to experience it. But now that she was witnessing it with her eyes, she just found it too cute to look away.


    "Just the bandage is big, the wound isn''t. Believe Mama, sweetie." In front of the little devil, Li Xue knew that she could never stand a chance with reasons. Still trying her best, she thought to try her luck. But the moment she said so, the little girl squinted her eyes and drew her face near her as if she could scare doing like that to her.


    Li Xue almost wanted tough at her such thought, since she knew that pretty daughter of hers could never turn scary, no matter what she did. At times, she could get cold but definitely not scary to say. "Sweetie, Mama is being honest. Won''t you believe her?"


    "How could WeiWei believe that? Mama has been breaking her words these days." Little Li Wei hmphed and then turned to look away, folding her arms over her chest. Displeasure mixed with tears was written in her eyes. But since she has promised to not shed tears simply, she was trying her best to control it. "Mama is bing naughty these days and WeiWei no longer knows how to discipline her. Shouldn''t adults be more disciplined, L¨£o?"


    Not able to hold her worry for her mother for longer, the little girl turned to seek help from Chen Rui.


    Chen Rui didn''t have the heart to reject the little girl''s emotion. So, siding with her the very moment, she agreed before wrapping her arms around her small figure. "Of course. Adults have more responsibilities, so they should be more disciplined."


    "Then why do Mama is getting naughty these days?"


    Chen Rui looked at Li Xue, giving a look of sympathy to her. In between daughter and granddaughter, it was normal to choose granddaughter instead. After all, oldies have always given more importance to the interest money than the principal amount. How could she be any different, especially when the granddaughter was so cute and the exact replica of the daughter?


    Li Xue didn''t understand that look of the queen at first. But when heard her nexting words, she no longer felt there could be doubt behind.


    "Don''t worry, WeiWei. L¨£o will help you discipline your Mama. Will that be, okay?" Chen Rui said and Li Xue''s lips pouted as she felt there was nothing she could say now.


    Tugging her brows in perplexion, she turned to ask the queen with her eyes. Ma, are you taking revenge on me now? Wasn''t I a precious daughter to you a few moments ago?


    Chen Rui understood her gaze and forced a smile. Hugging Li Wei closer, she gestured to say in the samenguage that meant ¨C You are the precious one dear, but someone is more precious than you.


    Li Xue felt sweetly backstabbed like that. But there was no way she couldin. After all one was her mother and the other one was her daughter. Whom she should go toin?


    WeiWei turned to look back at her mother. Though there was a pout ofint on her lips, in her grey eyes there were thoughts. Deep thoughts, as if she was contemting something inside and was not yet sure. After giving much pondering, she finally said turning to cup the face of Chen Rui in her hands.


    "Thank you, L¨£o, for siding with WeiWei. But Mama doesn''t need to be disciplined too much. It''s good and lively to be naughty sometimes." She said before looking back at her mother.


    Li Xue understood her thoughts. Reaching her ears, she pressed her lips. "Mama is sorry. Won''t WeiWei forgive Mama now?" She said and in the next second the girl was in the arms of her mother wrapped all into her.


    "Mama, don''t be naughty like this next time. WeiWei doesn''t like seeing you hurt. You know all the way here how worried I and Daddy Angel was?" She said and Li Xue felt the warmth of teardrops on her neck.


    Her hands went to pat down the girl''s back before calming her down with an apology. "Sorry, sweetie. Mama never wanted to scare you and your Daddy Angel. This was an ident." She said as slowly her gaze went to look at the door.


    Where was he? From the moment, WeiWei has appeared here, he has not been around.


    Since WeiWei hase here, she knew he must be around as well. But not finding himing to her for a good time now was giving the hints of the typhoon that must be brewing somewhere beneath the belt of the Earth. After all, she didn''t call him to be Mr. Beelzebub for no reason. With her involvement in a scenario like this, he could get to the worst of his side of possessiveness, revenge and what more.


    She still remembers him saying to her once ¨C He was not a person with forgiving nature? Though those words revealed a dark side of him to her, it also gave the shiver down her spines.

 Chapter 1056 - Dealing In Handsome Men.

    <h4>Chapter 1056 - Dealing In Handsome Men.</h4>


    Though the pce was well lighted in all directions, due to one person''s presence the darkness in the air was prevailing.


    With his hands clenched inside the pocket, Feng Shufen was standing there with his coldest expression of the century. His eyes held a murderous aura at the moment that could easily create a heap of bodies, but the restrain in his stance was clearly evident. As if his mind was urging him to do something but his heart was scaring him, reminding him of someone''s displeasure.


    "President Feng, Her Highness has taken the measure that was appropriate at that moment. I have heard that she has strictly suspended that woman from the project for five years. With her not around Madam, from now on, she won''t be in danger." Gao Fan who has rushed along with Feng Shufen said after perfectly analyzing the things.


    "¡­" Feng Shufen knew this as well. But his internal self was simply not getting satisfied with this simple suspension.


    Du Fan was standing there with his head down in guilty conscience. "I am sorry, Young Master. I have let you down today." He said and Gao Fan turned to look at him with sympathy.


    Both Du Fan and Gao Fan have been around Feng Shufen for almost the same years of time now. And both of them were well familiar with each other''s work ethics and priorities so now that the driver was humbly repenting, the secretary could easily understand how he might be feeling inside.


    "¡­" Feng Shufen looked at Du Fan with a brief nce but still didn''t say anything. His expressions were hard to read and that was something that pushed the man more in the guilt.


    Du Fan didn''t say anything. Keeping his head down, he just stood there with the feeling of repentance.


    "Gao Fan, go and check what Shen family deals with apart from the royal affairs." After not a long while, Feng Shufen ordered turning to Gao Fan and the secretary at once nodded to his words.


    Then looking at the pce, Gao Fan remembered something and asked, "President Feng, are you staying here with Madam tonight. If it''s notfortable in the pce, we can make the arrangements for her to move back to the forest vi." He said remembering thefort zone of the man that could definitely not turn out to be the royal pce.


    But Feng Shufen shook his head. "Not needed. She needs rest today. I will stay here for her. Tomorrow, make arrangements." He ordered and then turning around walked inside the pce as if it was his own domain.


    As he walked back inside the pce, from the side, Xiao Meng was walking inside. She was just there to see his face when something in her fear doesn''t allow her to look up at the man. So, keeping her head down, she just walked out saving her life first.


    Outside, Du Fan was still standing with his head bowed down when Gao Fan turned to pat his shoulders withfort. "Mr. Du, President Feng doesn''t me you, so don''t me yourself as well. He was just a bit worried for Madam, so try and understand his part." He said and understanding and knowing the same, Du Fan nodded.


    "Okay, then you can stay here or leave while I will go and check the things, he asked me for." Gao Fan said and then walked away.


    Du Fan stood there, looking at him at the distance until he felt someone patting over his shoulders. He turned to the side only to find, Xiao Meng standing there with a curious expression. "Ms. Xiao, you are here? How is Madam now?" He asked. His voiceced with utmost sincere concern.


    Xiao Meng felt it as well and shook her head to reply. "Though the wound was quite deep, the doctor said she would recover soon. She is fine and resting now with her daughter." She said and only then did the man sigh in relief.


    "Ahh, that''s good. With little princess around, Madam will definitely be fine." He said and Xiao Meng looked at him more intensely. Du Fan didn''t realize her gaze before but when felt it getting prolonged, he asked looking at the girl with a tug of confusion on his brows. "Ms. Xiao, is there something? You are looking at me like ¡­"


    His ears slightly turned red and the redness grew more apanied by the loud thumps in his beating heart when Xiao Meng reached his hands earnestly. His body went stiff as for a moment he felt something burning inside.


    "Mr. Du, could you be a little honest with me just for a moment? I need to ask you something really important." Xiao Meng asked and holding his breath, Du Fan nodded slowly. His whole body was stiff, just his head moving that too in agreement.


    "Ms. Xiao, I have always been honest with you and have always thought to be the first to reveal about. But since you are taking the initiative today, I won''t mind it as well. You can ¡­"


    "Mr. Du, I know you have always been honest with me but still this is something important, so wanted to ask with a confirmation." Xiao Meng looked over curious and, in her curiosity, she had her mind think in just one way. "Was the little girl inside really Sister Xue''s daughter. Like real daughter?"


    Du Fan nodded, shying a bit. But his shyness flew out of the window when he realized the question wasn''t what he thought about in the first ce. He still nodded but his expression changed drastically. His eyes looked at the girl''s face first before looking at their hands that were together. "Ms. Xiao, were you trying to ask this all the time?"


    Xiao Meng nodded, almost disheartening the man. "Yes, I was asking this all the time. Earlier I was simply not able to believe my ears which heard her calling Sister Xue as Mama. I wanted to ask but since there was Her Highness inside, I couldn''t dare. So, I could only rush here to ask you. But are you really telling that she is Sister Xue''s daughter? Like real daughter?"


    Du Fan was disheartened at first but then he wanted tough at himself. What exactly was he thinking?


    Smiling, he simply pulled away his hand and reconfirmed. "That''s our little young miss and definitely she is the daughter of our Young Master and Madam." He said and it further astonished the girl.


    Earlier when she was walking out, she had the chance to look at Sister Xue''s boyfriend. How did she miss it?


    "Does that mean, Sister Xue is already married to your Young Master?" She asked as if slowly and slowly she was discovering another in the universe.


    Du Fan nodded. "Yes, Madam and Young Master is already married. Is it that surprising to you?"


    Xiao Meng shook her head already feeling speechless. "Mr. Du, there is another question. Will you answer me? Is your Young master particrly dealing in handsome menpany?" She asked and Du Fan didn''t understand what she meant.


    Furrowing his brows, he looked at her and asked, "What do you mean, Ms. Xiao?"


    The assistant blinked nkly. "I mean how did every man in yourpany are so awesome. I just saw the other man standing with you here. He was handsome and I have been seeing you all these days and you are also no less. So is it same for every man working in your Young Master''spany?"


    Du Fan gulped. He didn''t know how he should react to this. So he simply asked, "Ms. Xiao, are youplimenting me for my looks?"


    Xiao Meng wanted to nod but then at the right moment, she realized her action and shook her head with some awkwardness. Looking away, she just denied it. "Nope, I mean to say that everyone looks handsome. Though I wasn''t able to see your Young Master before, given his stature I could say that he was handsome as well. So, you all are good in looks. And ¡­ And I think it''s getting quitete. I need to go back home. Bye." She said and then quickly sprinted off to run away.


    Behind Du Fan, could only suppress his blush appearing on his cheeks before following her. "Ms. Xiao, it''ste already. Let me drop you.. You won''t get any cabs around."

 Chapter 1057 - Do You Suspect Anyone?

    <h4>Chapter 1057 - Do You Suspect Anyone?</h4>


    In the room, Li Xue was already fast asleep with WeiWei in her arms when she felt someone touch her neck. She has never been a deep sleeper so the moment she felt the touch, her eyes opened with alertness. But the next moment, her lips curled up in ease. "You are finally here to see me? I thought unless I go to coax you, you won''te to me."


    She said, looking at Feng Shufen. But the man didn''t reply to her words. Instead, his eyes remained on her neck, checking up her wound.


    Li Xue understood her punishment and pressed her lips together in a pout. Sitting up a little, she secured WeiWei properly on the bed first before looking back at the man. "Are you going to give me a silent treatment now?" She asked and the man didn''t say a word again. Instead, he leaned forward to take the medicine tube from the side table.


    Feng Shufen wordlessly opened the tube and pressed some ointment on his fingers before applying it to the area softly around her wound. Li Xue stared at him.


    "You have met the doctor. He must have said that I would recover soon. Are you still not satisfied?" Just by seeing him all familiar with her medicines, she could say that he has already met the doctor.


    "¡­"


    "Don''t worry. None of my wounds ever left the marks. I am sure this will also not leave anything behind. It won''t let me be ugly." Li Xue again tried. This time getting more sarcastic on herself. "And even if I turn ugly, won''t I still be a beauty in your eyes, dear hubby?"


    She said and this time her words earned her a gaze from him. She pulled a sheepish smile, waiting to hear his words. But just a nce was the things she got, the next moment, he turned back to look at her wounds, slowly applying the ointment to her skin to keep it moisturized.


    Li Xue pouted. This was torture and she would definitely not be going to take it anymore. If it had been before, she might have endured it. But since he has spoiled her already with his pampering, she won''t hesitate to take advantage of it.


    Her eyes stared at him for some more time. At first, there was a determination in her ambers but then slowly it dimmed, and just when Feng Shufen would not have noticed it, it went close apanied with a hiss of pain. "Ahh!" She cried and at that moment, Feng Shufen''s movements halted.


    He looked up at her face, his brows furrowed in equal pain. "Did it hurt?" He asked, staring at her face for once and then trailing to look back at her neck where the wound was.


    "¡­" Li Xue didn''t reply, but her expression grew more intense as if she was in extreme pain. With her eyes closed, she leaned back on the bedpost, and Feng Shufen panicked.


    "Is it hurting?" He asked and then stood up. "Hold on! I will call the doctor." He added and then turned to leave.


    But right at the moment, Li Xue held his hands, halting him in his steps. "It''s over, I won the game. You spoke, breaking your silence and now you are not allowed to go back in that silent zone." She said and Feng Shufen''s eyes turned to re at her.


    Li Xue almost felt that she has stepped on the snake''s tail. Feeling the lump in her throat, she tried to swallow down that look of the man, as stuttering in her words, she said, "H-Hey Mr. Beelzebub, I am already here like this. Do you still have to give me that cold-scary treatment?"


    "Cold-scary treatment?" Feng Shufen repeated her words. His voice came very deep like asking her to give special notice before choosing the words.


    Li Xue understood his warning and tried to grasp the hold of her courage. "Fine, not a cold but it''s damn scary. I am scared to look at you like that. Do you have to scare me? Do you know how many things are there that I want to share with you and also seek your advice in?"


    She said and Feng Shufen looked at her with a poker expression as if although he has heard her, he was still not ready topromise.


    Li Xue pursed her lips. "I am telling you. There are many important things. If you don''t hear me now,ter don''t me me for not sharing it with you." She said and when still saw the man not responding to her, she added. "It''s about what happened to me today. About the person who might be responsible for the thing. You still don''t want to hear it?"


    "What do you mean?" he asked with a frown of seriousness and Li Xue knew this would happen. After all, even though the man could be hell upset with her, he would still not go to the point where his mood would overpower his love for her. That was just not his nature and she knew it.


    Li Xue looked at him before gesturing him to look behind at the corner. He turned to check only to find a pair of shoes there. He didn''t wait to hear Li Xue continue, instead, he walked on his own to check.


    It didn''t take long for him to find what was wrong in the shoes. Looking up at Li Xue, he asked, "Do you suspect anyone other than the one who was involved?"


    Li Xue shrugged. "I don''t know exactly. But one thing is for sure. Princess Shen wasn''t the one to do this. Though she had the sharp weapon and she was aggressive in the arena, her motive was just to scare me out with simple bruises. Harming me like this wasn''t her intention. I was there with her and knowing her moves, I am confident of it."


    She said and Feng Shufen''s eyes grew dark at it.

 Chapter 1058 - Wont Disrupt The Rules Of Your World.

    <h4>Chapter 1058 - Won''t Disrupt The Rules Of Your World.</h4>


    Feng Shufen looked at the shoes for thest time and then kept them aside with a straight face. His expression was hard to read, especially when he turned his back towards her. "Don''t worry. I will take care of this." He said and behind, Li Xue clicked her tongue in rejection.


    "You don''t have to." She said, seeing the man turn to look at her. "You don''t have to get into this Mr. Beelzebub. You already have so many things to look after." She continued more only to find his expression getting hardened with her words.


    "Even if I have a lot to look after. You are still the priority above all the other things." Feng Shufen said with a cold tone and unfazed with his tone, Li Xue still rejected him, shaking her head.


    "I know you take me as your priority, Mr. Beelzebub. You don''t have to prove it every time." She said with a smile and her smile held the confidence she holds in her heart for him. "Today, I shared all this with you, not for I wanted to ask your help. But I felt to share it with you since you are the partner of my life. Simrly, now that I have told you all this, I expect you to support me. Believe me equally that even without you, I would be able to take care of it on my own. So, won''t you do your part of believing me? Huh?"


    Li Xue said and Feng Shufen looked at her with a mixed expression.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, don''t think too much. I know you believe me more than you believe yourself. And in no way, you would be going to reject my request. So just ept it now. Why are you creating such an expression of suspense?"


    "Aren''t you too confident?" Feng Shufen really couldn''t believe that he has spoiled her to an extent where now he, himself, couldn''t reject her saying.


    Li Xue smiled and then shrugged. "I got all reasons to be confident. Can you deny my reasons?"


    "¡­" Feng Shufen couldn''t refuse her words so, not replying to it, he instead turned his attention back to her neck to ask, "Is the wound still hurting?"


    Li Xue shook her head in denial. "It was itching earlier but since you have applied the ointment, it''s all good." She said and the man nodded.


    "Great!" He said and then walked back to her to cover her properly with the duvet. "It''ste now. You should rest first." Helping her to lie down properly, he adjusted the cover both on her and the little girl, sleeping beside her.


    Li Xue agreed to his request with a smile as well, but then something struck her remembrance as she asked, "By the way, there are two things more I wanted to discuss with you." She said and halting for a second, Feng Shufen raised his brows at her.


    To which Li Xue sat up again to continue. "I want to ask if you have made any move on Princess Shen?" She asked, although her expression already told that she believes that she might be alreadyte for it. Until now, maybe the man had not waited ¡­ But somewhere she still hoped for a chance.


    "I won''t interfere in your ways, but in return, I expect you to be the same." Keeping his words mysterious, Feng Shufen strictly drew the line for Li Xue. But Li Xue pressed her lips at him as if not ready to ept his boundary line.


    "I won''te to interfere. But won''t you hear me at least?" She said, pausing to blink her sweet puppy eyes at him before continuing again, "Princess Shen wasn''t exactly responsible for this. Furthermore, she already received the punishment from Ma earlier. She is a princess who has been born to get spoiled. Getting too harsh with her won''t be good."


    She said and Feng Shufen''s fingers clenched once again at her logic. "In my world, there is only one princess and one queen. Apart from them, I wouldn''t care for anyone. Especially when an attempt was made to harm them. Do you understand?" He said with extreme firmness and Li Xue could already feel his previous instincts of anger rising.


    No, no, not again. Neither she had any tricks remaining to coax the Devil, nor did she feel her trick would be proven effective enough to get back him to normality. So, she won''t dare to take the risk again. If the princess is destined to taste his punishment, even her tries won''t be able to save her. Why waste the efforts then?


    Nodding, she agreed to his arrangements. "Fine, as you say. I won''t disrupt the rules of your words then. Just there is a request. A small one. While punishing her, consider that she was also a pawn in the game, who actually wasn''t aware of the things as well." She said and Feng Shufen stared at her with a poker face. It was hard to tell if he even would be considering her words or not.


    "The other thing?" When saw that the first topic waspleted, Feng Shufen didn''t forget there was another as well.


    Li Xue got confused at his sudden words but soon realized what was it about as she replied. "And the other thing is about the Prince of East City, Su Ce. I met him just a few days back and he would be working opposite to me on the project as well. But there is something weird in his personality. He is just ¡­ I don''t know what is about, but I just find him too weird around me." She said, unable to find the suitable words to describe.


    "Ah yes, I remember, you must have met him as well. He was there in the hotel, Emerald De-Luxe when you came to rescue mest time. Do you remember?" She said and it wasn''t hard for Feng Shufen to recall that face.


    But keeping hisposure and control, he inly asked, "Continue. I am hearing." He said and Li Xue nodded to add what she found most weird in all the things.


    "Umm ¡­ I couldn''t express why but I feel like he has something cunning in his head going on. Earlier he came to meet me here. He knew that my shoes'' spikes were tampered still he forced Ma to punish Princess Shen in front of everyone like she was the only one who was responsible. It was weird but his expressions were so confident that it felt whatever he did he was confident of it. He simply seems like he is no simple man.." She said and at her exnation like that, the man''s eyes grew deep as if, if he could sense the reasons responsible for everything now.

 Chapter 1059 - Will You Help Me Fix It?

    <h4>Chapter 1059 - Will You Help Me Fix It?</h4>


    Li Xue stared at Feng Shufen and this time; it wasn''t hard for her to read his expressions. Her brows tugged together as her eyes squinted at him. "Mr. Beelzebub, what is he about?" She asked, already agreeing to know his thoughts.


    Feng Shufen stood up and turned to look out of the window. In the depth of darkness of the night, his eyes grew more deep. "It''s rted to the royal politics. Things in the royal family aren''t as simple as it looks on the surface. Their sweet talks are just to show to the citizens while internally everyone is fighting for power among themselves."


    "But I never deemed to see the things in the royal family as simple. They have always looked veryplicated to me." Li Xue said ording to her remembrance of the things. Though there were very few encounters she had with the people, whatever she had, they were enough to let her know how messy things were beneath. Be it the things with Princess Shen, Prince Su, or even the members she met on the first day of introduction.


    Feng Shufen nodded at her with some thought; to which Li Xue was quick to ask, "Even if that''splicated, what was the benefit of Prince Su behind getting Princess Shen punished?"


    "That was for his benefit." He said and Li Xue looked at him with confusion filled in her gaze.


    "Benefit?"


    ***


    At the same time, in the vi where Su Ce was staying:


    "Did you send someone to report the things to Uncle Shen? I am sure he must definitely be heartbroken hearing Her Highness treat his daughter like that." Su Ce asked, resting allfortably on the sofa with his eyes closed while his hands held the goblet of wine.


    Pei Biming, who stood at the side hummed in reply. "Yes, Master. Mr. Shen has been informed about it and if things worked the way we have forecasted then by tomorrow he would already be on his way to the pce to discuss the things with Her Highness." He reported and Su Ce''s lips curled up in victory.


    Opening his eyes, the next very moment, he cheered, "Of course, he would be running to seek his answers to the royal pce. After all, an insult of the dear princess like that would also make Uncle Shen feel insulted. And given the rtionship, he has always shared with our dear Majesty, insult could be thest thing he would ept."


    He said before taking a sip from his ss and then bringing it down to swirl in fun. "Ahh, that would be a squabble worth watching. But tsk tsk, we would have to miss it to retain the dignity of our family''s internal affairs." He added more as the creepy smile grew intense over his lips.


    Pei Biming, who could understand and was all known to the things was still confused. Though he knew that all of this was to create the rift between the royal couple and the royal Shen family, he still couldn''t understand the change in the mood of his boss.


    "Master, if you don''t mind, may I ask you something?"


    Su Ce took another sip from his goblet and nodded. "What is it?"


    "Master, Princess Shen has been liking you all these years. After today, don''t you think, she would be heartbroken?" The assistant asked, and raising his brows with some amusement at his askance, the man nodded.


    "Of course, she would be. Is there still a need to ask that? She is no other but Princess Shen Bingling, who has loved her reputation and dignity the most. After today she would be heartbroken. Especially for she knew that on the whole, she wasn''t at wrong."


    "Then should we ¡­" Before Pei Biming could evenplete his say, Su Ce shook his head in rejection.


    "No, we interfered too much already. It''s not our job now. Let them handle it on their own. Furthermore, with Princess Shen, there is nothing more we have to do. In the previous years, I have been lurking around her thinking that it would pave my way into the dear books of Uncle Shen. But after today, I guess, that won''t be needed. As when separated from His Majesty and Her Royal Highness, Uncle Shen would have no other option but toe to stand on my side." He said and his words were enough to clear the misconception that the assistant held all these years.


    Nodding, he hummed. "Got it, Master. I will keep my eyes on the things. Once things would take ce, I would report you immediately."


    Su Ce took his easy sips slowly as he smiled on his own enjoying the smooth taste of the drink. "Also look into the real person responsible for today''s incident. I am sure that story would also be interesting. After all, it''s always fun to know the stories rted to the real Princess of Chiboa."


    He said and wordlessly, Pei Biming nodded.


    ***


    Back in the royal pce,


    Li Xue''s expression was now turned all severe. "So do you mean that whatever happened today, Prince Su Ce has used it in his own benefit to aim it on Ma and Pa?" She said, without noticing the change of address in her tone.


    Feng Shufen nodded. But his eyes paused. He didn''t fail to notice the change in her tone, nor did he have anyints regarding it. Until she would be treated fair and well, past things and his rivalries didn''t matter. After all, knowing her all this time, he knew one thing more about her. Though the woman never showed in front, she did crave a family in her heart.


    "Impossible. That man is simply impossible. How could he be so cunning?" Li Xue couldn''t believe it. Like she has said, she had guessed about the personality of Su Ce, but what she never guessed was his level. But now that she was getting to know about him more, she could feel nothing but her nerve aching at his name.


    Shaking her head, she denied. "Mr. Beelzebub, I can''t let this happen. I will feel wrong if Ie to know that using me, he aimed at my family. Ma has always treated me well, but for me, if she has to face bacshes from her own people. That won''t be good. Will you help me fix it?"


    She asked openly for his help. Then how could Feng Shufen deny? Nodding, he agreed before looking at her face. "I will always support you." He said and Li Xue at once felt all-powerful and ready to charge on the mission.


    But as if guessed her thoughts already, before she could start her n, Feng Shufen added to pause her in her thoughts. "I will listen to all of it, but not now. It''s alreadyte. You need to rest, so sleep first." He said before reaching her to get her in the position on the bed, ready to sleep.


    Li Xue wanted to refute, but given his firm tone and stance, at the moment, she could only give in.. Pressing her lips, she could only ept him covering her first before lying beside her to make sure that she gets her sleep for the night.

 Chapter 1060 - Mr. Shen Has Requested To Meet You.

    The next day, Feng Shufen has gone out to discuss something with Gao Fan. Li Xue was getting ready in the morning, applying ointment on her skin near the would when WeiWei came running to her with curiosity. "Mama, why do we have so many clothes here? WeiWei just check the wardrobe and there are many new dresses hung there. Are they for us?"


    Li Xue looked around to see her baby first before looking at the wardrobe in the distance. Last night, she had not checked but in the morning when she looked around, she was as well surprised to find so many clothes hung for them here. But she was not sure about them. Maybe those clothes were just kept as spare pieces.


    "We are not living here sweetie. How could they be for us? They must be for someone ¡­" Li Xue thought to reply ordingly but before she couldplete her words a loud hmph paused her in her words.


    She, along with WeiWei turned to look at the door only to find the boy standing there with a pricky expression.


    "Little Belittle Uncle, why are you humphing like that? Are you upset about something?" Little WeiWei asked, seeing Shin You Jun pout at the door. Her head tilted on both sides to look at the man as if just with the extra tilt of her head she would be able to guess the reason behind her uncle''s pout.


    Shin You Jun narrowed his eyes at Li Xue first before bringing it down to the little figure with aint. "What else should I do, little-kittle? Your mother has got a habit to prick your uncle''s nerves every time. I don''t want tosh at her since she is sick, so I only controlled my emotions humph inside." He said and Li Xue''s brows wrinkled at his words.


    "I pricked your nerves? When?" She couldn''t understand. Didn''t he juste here?


    "Yes, you did. Don''t pretend to be innocent now." Shin You Jun said before getting inside the room anding inside to stand just in front of Li Xue. "You deliberately under-praise yourself even knowing that Ma and Pa pamper you more than they pamper me. You just love to show off in front of me to get me jealous. ept it."


    He said and from his words, Li Xue couldn''t get the starting source of their discussion. "What do you mean? What did I do? Don''t falsely use me." She said and the boy squinted his eyes at her, before taking a domineering step towards her.


    "I am falsely using you? The clothes in the wardrobe are my witnesses. Go and ask them."


    Li Xue pursed her lips at his expression. Unfazed by his domination, she simply pushed him back with her finger. "Don''t exaggerate it so much that it loses its meaning. Clothes can''t talk, neither they can be a witness. Speak more meaningfully."


    The young crown prince was speechless. The domineering aura he tried to build moments goes flew away. "I-I mean evidence. Don''t twist my words. I meant those clothes can be my evidence to prove my words. Ma has personally gone to different malls to collect all those pieces for you while for me, she hasst ordered Mr. Cao to bring some designs and that was also two and a half years back. Do you know what does that mean? That means she loves you more than me. And you are bing her favorite now."


    "¡­" Li Xue had nothing to say. Though she wanted to refute the usation, somewhere in her heart she was really feeling sympathy for the boy. If it had been her in his ce, she might also be aggrieved. "I didn''t intend to be like that. But maybe my charms are stronger than you."


    Shin You Jun was already inining mode and when heard Li Xue being arrogant, he couldn''t control it. "You ¡­" Ready toin, he was about to start when a voice from the door restricted him in his tracks.


    "You Jun, what are you doing? Your sister is already like this and you are still here troubling her." Shin Tinming who has just arrived at the pce came in hurry to check on Li Xue along with Chen Rui. It was just thest day he has gone to discuss the issue in the next city when Butler Cao informed him what happened with the girl during the practice.


    If reaching her that very moment would have been possible, he would have done that but since it wasn''t, he took the all-night-long journey to just reach now.


    Chen Rui looked at her son and could only shake her head at his attitude before reminding, "You Jun, haven''t you rushed here to check on Xiao Xue? You were so worried for her yesterday; howe the first thing you did seeing her is a verbal fight? Is this how you behave?"


    "Pa, Ma, I was just talking with her. How was I wrong?" Feeling cornered, Shin You Jun could only defend himself weakly, before sending a re to Li Xue.


    "If that''s the way to talk then you need to learn how to talk. I will let Mr. Cao arrange sses for youter." Shin Tinming said and at his orders, the boy opened his mouth to say something but the words were not ready toe out.


    Li Xue felt his pain and couldn''t contain it. "It was okay, Your Majesty. We were just talking and I am all fine with his way. Don''t mind him, please." She said and her words instantly made the man look at her with concern. His eyes paused at her neck to ask.


    "I heard yesterday. How is your wound?" He asked. Though there was a bit of awkwardness in his tone, Li Xue could still feel the concernced in it.


    Her lips curled up appreciating his care. "I am fine. It''s not hurting anymore now. I am sure soon the wound will be gone as well." She said only to see him nod at her words. But there was something on his expression that still not looked satisfied. Li Xue could see it well on his face but before she could guess more about it, she saw him turn to give someone orders.


    "Young Miss has already woken up. Ask the doctors toe and do a check on her." Shin Tinming said and Li Xue was about to reject it, but the maid has already gone to fulfill it. She waste.


    Chen Rui, who has been there, seeing the girl could read her expressions and could only smile. "Dear, don''t think too much. Even if you have stooped, your father would not have agreed until he, himself, hears the doctor exin everything. So, it''s futile to say anything to him." She said and looking at them, Li Xue could only smile, scratching the corner of her brows.


    "I guess it will be troublesome for yo ¡­ *ahem* I mean troublesome for the doctors."


    Right at that moment, a knock at the door interrupted everyone. "Your Majesty! Your Highness!" It was Mr. Cao who hade with a tug of worry on his brows. Though it wasn''t too evident in his expressions, a few wrinkles on his skin wereing very prominent between his brows. "Mr.. Shen hase and requested to meet you."

 Chapter 1061 - Not Serious Enough?

    "Your Majesty! Your Highness!" Butler Cao greeted before informing, "Mr. Shen hase and requested to meet you." And Li Xue turned to notice the faces of Chen Rui and Shin Tingming first.


    Tingming''s expression changed. The tranquility that his face held when he was between his family disappeared as an expression full of coldness surfaced in his eyes. His fists clenched as still not losing hisposure in front of Li Xue, he simply turned to say, "Okay, fine. Ask him to wait."


    Chen Rui as well turned. Her gaze held the sharpness but at the moment, her gesture just reached out to calm the man out first. "It''s okay. Go and talk to him. I will let the doctors examine Xiao Xue." She said and Shin Tinming nodded to her before turning to nce back at Li Xue.


    Li Xue was unaware of the things. After the talk with Feng Shufenst night, she already understood the importance Shen Donghai held in the royal family tree. He was not just an important family member but also a strong supporter of the current family heads. Losing his support now would undoubtedly be causing issues for both Shin Tingming and Chen Rui.


    So thinking of all that, the worry got written on her face. After all, in the end, she knew for what Mr. Shen was here. "Your Majesty, ¡­"


    "It''s okay. I will handle it. Let the doctor examine you first. Later, let''s meet at the dining table" As if already reading the girl''s thoughts, Shin Tingming said with a smile before turning away to leave.


    Li Xue wanted to stop him once but looking at his strict and firm back, she felt theck of power. Chen Rui understood her situation and reached out to her to say. "It''s fine. Don''t think about all these things. Your father is capable. He would be able to handle anything except the harming your way. Let him do what he has decided to do."


    She said and Li Xue looked at her with a tug on her brows. "But won''t that be a problem? I have heard from Shufen that Mr. Shen''s support means a lot to you. We can take everything easy. After all, I am not that hurt. The wound would recover soon."


    Chen Rui shook her head. "It doesn''t work like that Xiao Xue. Even though you are fine. Your safety and life is something that''s our priority. If we don''t take the stand now, things might repeat in the future. So whenes to the opportunity, we shouldn''t hesitate to draw the line. Furthermore, we aren''t that weak that losing one person''s support in the family would put our authority and power in question. We will be fine."


    She said and Li Xue was still not satisfied. Maybe it doesn''t matter to others. But she has known that feeling from very close. Seeing people abandon you all of a sudden not only brings the jab to one''s confidence but also weakens your morale from all sides, including their feelings and emotions. She had experienced it. Even though she held herself strongly in that situation, the pain she endured was too much to forget.


    Shin You Jun was looking at them and could understand what the talks were going on about. He has been brought up in between the royal affairs, so even though he never put his mind to it, he knew how and where his family actually stands. His thoughts may not have developed that well but his process of thinking was the same as his parents''. So, when Chen Rui said that Li Xue''s safety was the priority, he was agreeing to that thought as well.


    But at the same time, he could also understand the concern of Li Xue. To just ease off the things a bit for her, he went back to his arrogant zone to say, "Huh? See, who is caring for us now?"


    Li Xue didn''t understand his approach first. And seeing her confusion, he further added to exin, "Don''t you know little kids are not allowed to speak in between the decision of the parents? Haha ¡­ Elder Sister, you might be elder to me but you can''t ever be elder to Ma and Pa. I am sure now you understand how I feel every time I get intimidated by you." He made fun and Li Xue could only purse her lips at him.


    Understanding the thought of his son, Chen Rui could only suppress a smile. She was happy. Luckily the kids were amodating well. She was in the mid of her thoughts when a tug on her arms, asked her to look down. "Ah, I almost forget, you were also here? What happened, dear? Why were you so silent all this while? Do you need something?"


    Chen Rui asked seeing WeiWei down to their height. Amid all their talks she has almost forgotten her presence and now she was feeling bad in her heart. Li Xue looked down at her daughter as well. All this while, she has been there standing all obediently by her side holding her hands.


    Little Li Wei shook her head at the queen. "WeiWei doesn''t want anything, L¨£o. She was silent because she doesn''t want to disturb you all earlier. Mama says it''s a bad habit to speak in between elders and WeiWei is a good girl. She would never do a bad thing. That''s why. But now seeing you smile, I wanted to ask, if WeiWei can speak?"


    The royal queen felt her heart melting at the little girl''s sensibility. Nodding to her immediately, she said, "Of course, you can speak, dear." Then looking at Li Xue, she added with meaning, "Though you have been taught right by your mother, sweetheart, still hear L¨£o today. In family, especially in front of us, you don''t have to wait. If you have something to speak, speak it right away, okay?"


    She asked and the little girl turned to look at her mother to reconfirm the words. Only when she found Li Xue nodding to it, did she turn to agree. "Okay L¨£o, WeiWei will always keep it in mind from next time."


    Right at that moment, the maid who has earlier gone to seek the doctor returned. "Your Highness, the doctor is here to check Young Miss." She informed, and Chen Rui immediately nodded to bring him in.


    ***


    While at the same time in the grand living space of the royal pce.


    Shin Tingming looked at the man who hase to meet him early in the morning. Given the expression Shen Donghai held at him, he could say that he wasn''t there for the apology of his daughter''s deed, instead was there to question him. But still not revealing the drawn assumption of his expression, he asked all orderly.


    "Donghai, you are here this early in the morning. Did something serious happen?"


    Shen Donghai''s expression changed. To him, Shin Tingming has always been his closest and the best cousin.. He never expected to see him with such ease when he was so angry at him. "Brother, you are still asking me this? What happened with Bingling yesterday, do you think that was something not serious enough?"

 Chapter 1062 - She Was Actually Their Daughter.

    Shin Tingming looked at Shen Donghai nonchntly before asking him to take a seat. The two sat across as their eyes remained at each other.


    Shen Donghai was edgy in his stance but in front of the royal authority, he tried his best to maintain his calm. Yet the anger was too evident through his balled-up hands and agitationced in his gaze.? "Brother, won''t you say anything?"


    Shin Tingming wasn''t interested in reading people but out of a habit from all these years and shaped sharp eyes, he has grown prone to it now. "Yesterday, I have gone out of the city to check the site of our uing project. So, when everything happened, I wasn''t in the pce. I heard it only in theter afternoon from Mr. Cao." He said with his calmness, looking into his eyes.


    His expressions have always remained hard to read, so when Donghai tried, he failed terribly. Thinking that his brother would be in his support, he was partly relieved in his heart. After all, until he got him in his favor, he would regain all face he has lost from thest day. At that time even Her Highness Chen Rui would also not be able to change it.


    Giving a smile of satisfaction, Shen Donghai was relieved. "Ahh thank goodness, I believed you brother. I knew you won''t do any bad to me and my family. But do you even know what happened in your absence?"


    He said taking a pause before continuing again. "Sister-inw has suspended Bingling from the Cultural project, staking all our rtionship from the previous years. Yesterday when Bingling returned home, she was crying so hard. Don''t get me wrong brother but this was something I had never expected toe with you around here."


    He said expecting Shin Tingming to ept his words. But what he heard next, stiffened him out of his wits at his spot.


    "Why?" Shin Tingming questioned with a little tug on his brows.


    "What ''what'', Brother? I knew you were ¡­"


    "Why didn''t you think that it would have happened still the same with me around?" Shin Tingming asked. "Did I ever make you feel that my judgmentcks justice?" His tone was very casual and simple but the effects it held were not simple.


    Shen Donghai''s confidence wavered. All this while, people thought that he was very close and could say anything without offending him. He believed the same as well. But it was only today he came to understand the simplicity their rtionship held was not for he was capable but for he never experienced what he was experiencing now.


    The extreme tranquilityced with the straightforward and cold aura of the man.


    "Brother, I ¡­ I was ¡­"


    "Donghai, I appreciate our rtionship from all these years but if that healthiness in our bond made you feel that I won''t mind people harming my family for the sake of some rtionship. Then let me tell you, you were wrong to think that. I would never stand low if someonees to harm my children." Shin Tingming made his stand clear as he stood, towering the man''s sitting figure.


    Shen Donghai felt a kind of insult in his tone, but given the tone of strictness the man held in his words, he couldn''t dare toe out clearly bold. His hand chafed among each other as suddenly he realized something weird in the words. "What did you say? Your children? Brother, wasn''t she just some model?" He stood up, raising his tone.


    And that''s where Shin Tingming lost his calm."She is my daughter. Li Xue. Not just any girl, people could randomly talk about." His eyes turned sharp like a lion who has just spotted some hunter casting a preying gaze at his cubs.


    Shen Donghai didn''t understand. But something in that raised voice warned him about his limits. Still ignoring that warning, he took a step ahead to question. "Your daughter? Brother, what are you saying? Shen Bingling should be one you should have considered as your own. But now you are iming some other as your daughter? What does that mean? Are you getting biased to Sister-inw?"


    Shin Tingming''s expression didn''t change. Instead, he turned more off his body to look properly at the man in front of him with a gaze of intimidation. "Is there a reason for me to not get biased to her? She had been right to do what she did. Or now, are you questioning Her Highness''s decisions?"


    "Sorry, Your Majesty, but I am not questioning Her Highness''s decision. I am questioning her credibility of doing so?" Shen Donghai knew that he has crossed his line by saying so, but in the given situation, he just doesn''t want to lose. He couldn''t believe that for some outside girl, the royal couple would be ready to stake strong support from their side. Furthermore, if he downed here today, what would he say when he walked out from here. People were already talking about him; he can''t give them another topic.


    At this moment, Chen Rui walked in from a distance. Along with her, Li Xue as wellpanied.


    "How is my credibility questioned? Shen Donghai, are you sure that you got the full report of what happened there?"


    The man''s eyes turned to look at the royaldy before trailing to look at Li Xue with disdain. "Of course, I have heard it all, Your Highness. But I could simply not believe that for some outsider like her, you would be willing to push away the girl who held you so dear. I just couldn''t believe that you would treat Bingling like that".


    Chen Rui smiled. "I wouldn''t if she has not dared to cross the rules and lines drawn for everyone''s safety. But since she had crossed, I had to cross my personal set rules as well. After all spoiling, the kid excessively had never been in our habit."


    "Personal set rules? Your Highness, I don''t see favoring own people has ever been in the personal set rules? Hasn''t it been on themon rules for every royale? Then howe you still punished my daughter so harshly. This girl was just some model. A littlepensation for her life would have been good for her as well. But staking the dignity of the princess, as you did, don''t you feel you staked the dignity of the royales as well?"


    He said and Li Xue felt the things going out of control. Though she would never agree to what the man was saying, at the moment, her agreement was not something she saw as important. Instead, what felt important was the deteriorating rtionship between the people. She thought to interrupt to make things better but before she could a strong firm voice came to im the authoritativeness.


    "Shen Donghai, from when my daughter''s life became equal to the littlepensation? Do you forget who I am? Or do you not feel necessary to consider it now?"


    It was Shin Tingming who said so. His voice and words almost flinching everyone at the scene. Especially Li Xue. Her eyes turned to look at the man in disbelief. Though she had been hearing them calling her as their daughter for a while now, still todayced with such confidence and authority it felt different.. For a moment she felt that it was not some false things she was hearing, but she was actually their daughter.

 Chapter 1063 - Adding You On The Royal Tree.

    ["Shen Donghai, from when my daughter''s life became equal to the littlepensation? Do you forget who I am? Or do you not feel necessary to consider it now?"]


    Li Xue sat upright on her chair at the dining table as the words of Shin Tingming continuously yed in her thoughts. She doesn''t know if it was the tone used by the man that carved those words so strong in her thoughts, or was it the warmth it held. But now she could just not erase them from her memories. The feeling and emotion it gave were so genuine that for once she even believed that she was their daughter for real. No doubt Shen Donghai walked away with such fury. He might have felt it absurd as well.


    Though in her thoughts, she realized that her te was getting filled slowly by slowly. But she was still in the dilemma. Should she even move her fork or not? The man''s gesture was too surreal to believe all of a sudden.


    She looked up at Shin Tingming and was not sure. Her hold was easing and tightening around the spoon and fork in her hands but however she was thinking, she was just not getting sure of it.


    Shin Tingming noticed her gaze on himself and halted stuffing the food on her te to ask with utmost casualness. "What happened? Is the food not of your taste?"


    Li Xue shook her head in denial before looking down on her te, clearing her throat. "Nope, everything is fine." She said, her lips curling awkwardly.


    Shin Tingming also looked down at her te that was still untouched. "Then why aren''t you eating?" He asked and Chen Rui as well looked. She could understand the awkwardness the girl might be feeling at the sudden turn of things. But she was no longer thinking to shield her from it. Though every time she hase to her aid, this time she wanted to let her face it alone. Only after she faces it alone, she would be able to make the adjustments required.


    Li Xue looked at thedy for understanding, but instead of helping her out in it, Chen Rui simply encouraged her husband''s words. "If not of your taste, you can always ask the people to change it, Xiao Xue. Don''t think too much."


    She said and Li Xue helplessly nodded before finally forking the sd into her mouth. But her movements were really slow. Looking at her anyone could say she was lost in thoughts. At this moment, she really missed Feng Shufen. But she knew she couldn''t force him too much. So when earlier he said that he woulde after the breakfast to pick them up to leave, she didn''t reject.


    And now she could only handle it alone.


    "Mama, you have never had your food so slowly. Then why are you different today? Is it for the wound on the neck? Should WeiWei apply the ointment for you?" Little WeiWei, who had been sitting nearby with Shin You Jun as well looked at her mother with concern. Her brows tugged together in worry.


    Li Xue looked at her and shook her head before pulling her lips in a frail smile. "Ahh, it''s okay, sweetie. I applied it earlier. I am fine now. It''s just that Mama is thinking something." To ease the little out of her worry, she said before turning to give the same smile to others at the table.


    Chen Rui reciprocated her smile while Shin Tingming paused his eating to look at the girl. His expression turned serious with some thought.


    Li Xue at first didn''t realize his such gaze but when heard his voice, she turned up to face him with utmost sincerity. For once, her expressions did not show any awkwardness but just the obedient concentration to hear him.


    "Xiao Xue, I might have been hasty to announce this before, making you awkward there. But I am not the person to take back my words, neither I feel it necessary. I can see my words earlier have made you awkward, but what I said there, was the truth. You are my daughter and I won''t allow anyone to take that one thing easy."


    Shin Tingming spoke. Though he knew he wasn''t very clear with her actual intention and meaning, he still tried his best to let the girl know the importance she held in his life and family. He wanted to reveal the truth of him being her real father, but there was still something that scared him from doing it.


    What if meses his way? Though he knew the mes were inevitable and he deserved it, he still was cautious in revealing it. He just doesn''t want to lose her, finding her so long after.


    Chen Rui understood the struggle of his husband and internally she felt proud of him. After all, it wasn''t easy to ept one''s mistake this easily. It was already great that the man was trying his best. And she was sure that soon he would be able to confess it in front of the girl as well.


    Her hands reached out to hold his. Shin Tingming turned to look at her and they both exchanged a gaze. Her lips curled up in encouragement as a nod apanied after. The man understood what she meant and nodding to her, he turned to look back at Li Xue.


    The girl was already looking at him. Though her expression wasn''t too clear to his understanding, he still tried to read before saying. "As you have heard today, it''s not easy to be our daughter. Though we already see you as ours, to make people believe, we want to officially register you under our name. Are you okay with it?" He asked and in his askance like that, there was a trepidation visible.


    Li Xue could see it clearly in his eyes. But things were sudden for her as well. She doesn''t know why suddenly everything around was moving so fast forward. "Register under your name? You mean adoption?"


    She asked and Chen Rui was first to shake her head in rejection to clear the misconception.


    "Nope, Xiao Xue. Registering you under our name is not adoption. How could we adopt you when you have always been ours? You have been our daughter so we just want to get you added in the royal tree, same as we did for You Jun when he was a kid." She said and it only confused Li Xue more.


    Though the difference between the adoption and registration was clear to her. She couldn''t understand the need for it. Somewhere now she felt like there was something she was unaware of. Like things weren''t as simple as they looked.


    "Is there something that I don''t know?" Feeling suspicious inside, Li Xue didn''t intend to hide. So being all straightforward, she asked alternating her gaze between Shin Tingming and Chen Rui. "I feel like there is something that I ¡­"


    Before she couldplete saying her suspicion, a voice at a distance interrupted, halting everyone at the spot. "She won''t be getting registered under the name of royals. At least not until she wants to."


    Li Xue turned on that voice.. As looking at the man, she raised her brows in confusion. "Shufen!"

 Chapter 1064 - Mr. Beelzebub, Dont You Have Something To Say?

    "Shufen, you are here?" Li Xue asked with a tug of confusion on her brows. The severe rebellious tone of his words earlier didn''t go amiss by her.


    Feng Shufen nodded before giving a hum to her and then turned to stare at the two people at the table. His gaze was all cold and serious at them.


    "If you are done with your breakfast, we should leave first. Gao Fan and Du Fan are waiting for us outside." He said before gesturing WeiWei toe down first.


    The little girl nodded to him obediently and was at once down her chair to reach her father. But that obedience was not before she showed her table manners. "L¨£o! L¨£oy¨¦! The breakfast was really good. WeiWei enjoyed its deliciousness to the fullest." She said before sprinting her way to Feng Shufen.


    Li Xue felt something was amiss, especially given the anxiety that she could see on the faces of Shin Tingming and Chen Rui. Though she couldn''t understand the meaning behind that anxiousness, she didn''t feel it right to ask it at the moment.


    So smiling, she just wiped her lips before standing up to say, "Your Majesty! Ma! Thanks for the breakfast but Shufen still has some important work to do. It won''t be good to keep him waiting for me here. I will take care of myself and visit soon."


    She said and Chen Rui nodded weakly at her in approval. "Take care then. I will let Linda reach your manager to inform the changes in the project schedule." She said and Li Xue nodded to her before walking to Shufen to leave. On her way, she didn''t forget to give a smile to You Jun as well, who in return gave the double thumbs up to her.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes were still looking at the royal couple as if warning them about something. But what surprised Li Xue about the scenario was that even though his gaze was like that, neither Shin Tingming nor Chen Rui looked offended by it. Instead, they looked guilty of something.


    Reaching out to hold his arms, Li Xue spoke softly, "I am all ready to go. Shall we?"


    Feng Shufen nodded before holding onto the hands of WeiWei to walk out along with the two. While they walked, the little girl waved her hands looking back at the people behind.


    Shin Tingming and Chen Rui smiled at her sweet gesture and reciprocated by waving back at her. And that wave continued until they were finally out of their sight. Shin You Jun, who has almostpleted his breakfast, stood up as well. "Ma, Pa, I still have a bit of thing to see in my college. I will go for it first and will see youter."


    Chen Rui nodded and the boy was already off to leave. But while leaving, he didn''t fail to encourage his mother with positiveness. "Ma, don''t worry. No one would be able to question Elder Sister''s existence with us around. We will soon have her included in our family." He said and seeing his mother nod at him, he walked away.


    Once he was gone, Chen Rui turned to look at her husband with aplicated expression. "Tingming, you know it won''t be simple as You Jun said. Do you think FenFen would allow it?"


    Shin Tingming''s expression was deep. His eyes looked in the direction in which Li Xue has left with her family. "I don''t really care if Feng Shufen will allow it or not. What I care about at the moment is Xiao Xue. I fear she might not ept us after shees to know about the truth."


    The woman reached out to hold his hands that were intertwined together on the table. "Though I want Li Xue to know the truth, I don''t think Shufen would be revealing it to her anytime sooner." She said and the man turned to look at her, perplexed.


    To which the woman exined. "Yesterday, I called to speak about the same with him. But he countered by saying that he doesn''t want Xiao Xue to feel burdened with us. So, he won''t support us in revealing the things to her."


    Shin Tingming shook his head. "Shufen''s gaze earlier doesn''t mean that, Rui. The way he looked at us and the tone with which he interrupted; it just meant he won''t allow any injustice to the girl. He won''t take any time in revealing the things to her. Now I just hope she doesn''t hate me for the past."


    He said and Chen Rui looked at him. She wanted tofort his fear but she knew that her no assurance at the moment could serve as the guarantee of the thing. Internally, she could just hope that everything turned out well in the end.


    ***


    After a long drive back to the forest, soon Li Xue reached Our Paradise. Just as she walked inside the ce, her phone rang revealing the name of Lin Xinyi. She gestured her daughter to go up first while she remained back to receive the call.


    "Hello, Sister Xinyi. Sorry, I wasn''t able to visit ¡­" Before she could greet and exin to Lin Xinyi, the woman on the other side interrupted to speak.


    "Li Xue, leave all that. I know what happened with you there. Xiao Meng reported the things to me. How are you now?"


    Li Xue pressed her lips together to hum first. "Mhm. I am fine, Sister Xinyi. The doctor has said that the wounds would recover soon. So, it''s not a worry." She said and then taking a pause, she continued. "The schedule of the Royal project has paused for a while. And Her Highness has said that soon she will let her secretary meet you to discuss the changes."


    "Changes? Are you sure, Li Xue that you want to continue with it? If you aren''tfortable, I could always handle it for you." After what happened with the girl, Lin Xinyi was skeptical of the things. So not hiding her worry, she asked straightforwardly.


    Li Xue could understand her worry. Still, leaving the project in the mid was not her nature. "Don''t worry Sister Xinyi, I am fine. I want to continue this. And about the thing that happened was just an ident." She said and just then saw Feng Shufen entering the house. Her eyes paused at him for a moment.


    "Xiao Xue, I know what and how the things happened. So in front of me don''t call it an ident." Lin Xinyi said on the call. And getting a bit in hurry, Li Xue said.


    "Sister Xinyi, that''s something that I would need to exin to you in detail. May I call youter to do that? I need to do something else first." She said and understanding the hurry in her tone, Lin Xinyi hummed.


    "Fine. Call me when you get time. I would want to hear everything." She said before disconnecting the call. While keeping the phone down, Li Xue looked up at the man to ask.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, I was waiting for you.. Don''t you have something to tell me now?" She said, intending the most obvious meaning in her words.

 Chapter 1065 - Simple Yet Complicated Words.

    Feng Shufen looked at Li Xue for a moment before looking away. "Did you take your medicines?" He asked before calling for assistance, "Sister Margaret!"


    Li Xue looked at him with a frown and was about to repeat her questions. But before she could the olddy came out in a hurry to ask, "Madam, you are finally home. How are you? Is the wound too deep?" Her aged brows were wrinkled with utmost concern.


    Li Xue nodded. For a moment, her thoughts got distracted from Shufen. "No, I am fine, Sister Margaret. Just a little of a wound. It will recover soon if I take my medicines on time." She said holding onto the olddy''s hands in assurance.


    Sister Margaret nodded at her with ease. Otherwise, since thest night, after she was informed, she was all worried for thedy. After all, if something had happened to Li Xue, she could not dare to think about the consequences.


    "Sister Margaret, it''s already time for her medicines. Did you make all the preparations I asked you to make?" Shufen asked and turning to him, the olddy nodded politely. "Fine, then look after her. I have something to do in the study." He said and then giving a small nce at Li Xue, he walked away.


    Though Sister Margaret didn''t understand the deep meaning his such attitude held, Li Xue understood it well. Her eyes slightly narrowed at the man, as internally she rejected to give up. ''Mr. Beelzebub, this time it won''t be easy for you to escape like that.''


    "Madam,e with me. I have prepared the medicines for you. Those are herbals and would work better." The olddy said but looking a bit engrossed in her own self, Li Xue paused her.


    "Sister Margaret. I will have my medicines soon. But right now, I need to ask something with Shufen. I will go there first." She and the old woman was all perplexed about it. Before she could understand what it was all about, Li Xue was already on her way upstairs.


    Climbing the stairs, it didn''t take long for her to reach the study. Without giving any knock of prior information, she pushed the door open finding the man sitting behind his desk. "Did you think that would be over so soon?"


    Feng Shufen stared up at her for a moment. His demeanor was all calm at her appearance. After a while, he simply said, "Yes. Continue. I am hearing."


    Li Xue didn''t understand at first but when she saw him looking back on theptop, she understood that he was on the call. She thought for a moment while looking at him. When didn''t find him looking at her for a good moment of time, she pursed her lips before walking straight to him.


    Reaching near him, without exining, she closed hisptop. "Mr. Beelzebub, can we talk now?" She asked and the man stared up at her with a raise on his brows before looking back at hisptop that was already closed. "Don''t look at it that way. You were at fault to think that I would let you avoid me that easily. Let you avoid telling me the truth that easily."


    Feng Shufen smiled, keeping his gaze down. "Are you sure it''s me who is avoiding telling the truth to you? And not you who is uninterested in knowing it?" He asked before looking up at her with his grey orbs. There were hints of secrets in his gaze that were almost there knocking at her door of revtion.


    "What do you mean?" Li Xue didn''t understand. None could ever. "When was I uninterested in it?" She asked.


    "Always." He frankly said and it further perplexed the woman.


    Shaking her head at him first, she turned a bit back to pull a chair to sit near him. "Mr. Beelzebub, I know you have a deep nature. But could you please keep your words a bit simple when you are with me? I am not understanding what you are talking about. What I asked about was the thing that happened earlier."


    "Why earlier you were so severe to His and Her Royal Highness? I could see something was going on around which I was unaware of. What was that about? Did you ever try to tell me about that?" She asked, exining her best to build up the pressure on the man.


    But at all her words, Feng Shufen simply nodded with seriousness. "Mhm. I have tried to tell that to you earlier but at that time you have said that you aren''t interested in knowing the past and carrying the burden."


    Li Xue was feeling befuddled. With his words, she was feeling like the things are kept just in front of her but she was still unable to see them. Shrugging her shoulders, she wrinkled her brows in incertitude to say, "Past and burden? Mr. Beelzebub, those are very simple yetplicated words for me. Please don''t test my brains and patience now. Tell me what it was about? His and Her Highness asking me to get registered under their name doesn''t sound simple. Why would they even do that? I am not someone ¡­"


    "You are their daughter." Feng Shufen added, interrupting her in the middle of her words. Li Xue paused at those words. Her brows frowned deeper doubting his words.


    Did she hear him right? She questioned herself and as if he has guessed her doubt already, he repeated to confirm.


    "You are their daughter. That''s why they are asking you in the royal tree. And why I was stern at their request earlier was for I wanted you to know this truth first before making any decision. Now that you have known, if you want, you can go ahead with it. It''s totally up to you." He said and to his words, Li Xue didn''t know how to react.


    "I-I am their daughter. You mean my biological father is no other but His Majesty?" She asked and Feng Shufen didn''t reject, clearing it out once for all. All this while he was not sure if he should reveal it or not.. But since things have already turned like that, he just decided to not hide it anymore.

 Chapter 1066 - Complications Might Have Already Begun.

    Li Xue couldn''t believe it. Things that happened started shing in front of her eyes as she remembered how she first saw the person in the hospital and donated her blood. She remembered how slowly their rtionship developed.


    To say that she was happy to know all this would be false. Because happiness was thest thing she felt in her heart. There was a past she wanted to me someone for, but a part of her also knew that not exactly that person was responsible for the things. Then how could she me him?


    A part of her wanted her to be childish and me the person for everything. But then the rational side of her was showing her the facts and love she had known and received in all those previous days. After all, she couldn''t be wrong to differentiate the genuine sincerity from its opposite half.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, thank you for not letting me know this before." After a while, Li Xue spoke before finally turning to give him a smile. Though her smile was not full of happiness, at least there were no painful strings attached to it. "If you have told me this before then I might not be able to befortable with them as I am now." She added with more description.


    Though Feng Shufen heard her, he didn''t intend to notice the words that came out of her lips. Instead, he asked, "Do you me him?"


    Li Xue paused for a moment and then shrugging her shoulders, she said casually, "How could I me him when he was also a victim of the woman who ruined everything? Liu Hua was the main culprit; other than her no one was to be med for the things. Furthermore, if in ce of His Majesty you would have been there, haven''t you done the same?"


    She said and in no second dy, he said, "I could never be in his position." The firmness in his words almost made Li Xue chuckle and raise her brows at him.


    "Really? How could that be sure? Even if I don''t know the story from the past, I know whatever happened was an ident. And idents could happen with anyone. You or even me. Otherwise, how could it be called an ident."


    Feng Shufen''s expression turned serious. "I would never leave you alone even if you ask me to. To me, you would be more important than the baby whom I have yet to see in the world." He said and Li Xue''s brows tugged together in confusion, unable to understand the context.


    But giving some mind, she vaguely realized what could be the possibilities in those words. "You mean everything happened when Ma asked His Majesty to leave her?"


    "In that year, someone plotted for Her Highness miscarriage. Facing the mishap when she was broken, the couple decided to give each other some space and that was where things went wrong." Feng Shufen didn''t detail the story too much, but whatever he said the plot became all clear in Li Xue''s imagination.


    "I see." She nodded in understanding as internally she could already imagine what could be the circumstances they must be facing at that time. She couldn''t believe that Liu Hua could be so shameless to use that weak situation of someone to her benefit.


    When she was thinking all that, she suddenly remembered Chen Rui calling her the daughter she never had. Now she understands what meaning she held when she said that to her. Though it still sounded a bit superficial, based on the love and support she received from the woman, she couldn''t doubt her intentions.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, can I ask you something?"


    Feng Shufen gave her a look but then nodded. To which, keeping ease in expression, she continued, "What do you think of me getting added to the royal family tree? Do you think they are justpensating me for what I have lost in the past? Are they showing me the sympathy?"


    Though Li Xue had her thoughts on the matter, she simply doesn''t want to depend on her own thoughts. She wanted to recheck with others to see if there was any other scenario, she was missing out?


    "That depends." Feng Shufen nonchntly said. Leaning back on his chain a bitfortably, he looked at Li Xue''s confused expression. "That depends how you see yourself in the picture and how you imagine them in the scenario. Are you someone who needs someone''s sympathy? Or have you ever felt thempensating you for the past?"


    He asked and Li Xue shook her head after giving a quick thought to the things. Though the question Shufen asked needed a detailed analysis, still as if she already knew it, she denied the moment he asked. And in her expression of denial, there was a confidence that wordlessly revealed a lot of things that she might not be able to reveal on front.


    Feng Shufen has long known those wordless words. That''s why when she grew closer to the family, he never interrupted. Not because he felt like that was important. But for he knew that for once she also deserved the pair of parents who would stand by her to give her genuine love and care.


    "So, are you going to agree to their request?" Feng Shufen asked and Li Xue looked skeptically at him.


    "I don''t know. Though I don''t me them, I still feel that I would need time to ept him as my father. Will registering myself under the royal family tree give that time to me? I don''t know." She said and was about to get up to leave when Feng Shufen paused her, holding her by her arms.


    "Are you sure your thoughts are that simple?" He asked. His words held meaning that was hard to decipher but Li Xue knew what he meant simrly how he knew that her concern wasn''t as simple as she stated in her previous statement.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, I will give it some thought. Right now, I think I should go and take my medicines first. Sister Margaret must have already kept it prepared."


    Feng Shufen let go of her arms but his words followed after. "Fine, go and take your medicines. I would just say that sometimes avoiding things doesn''t bring better. In the royal family, the information doesn''t take time to find ears. Even if you don''t want the things toplicate for His and Her Highness, it might have already begun."


    He said and Li Xue turned to look at him with a mixed expression.

 Chapter 1067 - Keep It For Your Future Girl.

    "Madam, have this concoction. This will stimte the red blood cells to create cogen. It will help in healing your wound in a fast and better way." Sister Margaret said as she extended a bowl of herbal mixture to thedy.


    Li Xue was still in her thoughts, thinking about Shufen''s words when heard the old woman. Her expression turned of confusion at first, but when saw the bowl of medicine, she realized, "Ohh." She affirmed before asking, "This is a bit different. Sister Margaret, you know to prepare this as well?"


    The olddy Margaret blushed slightly before shaking her head in denial. "No, no, Madam. I have just brewed the ingredients together. Young Master has asked Gao Fan to go and get it from a traditional doctor, living in the southeast vige on the outskirts of the city." She said and Li Xue nodded before downing all of it in one go.


    As expected, the taste was bitter; like any other traditional medicine. "Aye I am sure after tasting this bitterness, I would definitely get well soon. By the way, Sister Margaret, do you think this Shufen did it purposely. I mean giving this bitter punishment to me for not taking care of myself properly?" She said chuckling out but at her words, Sister Margaret''s expression turned serious.


    "What happened, Sister Margaret? Did I say something wrong?" She asked, noticing the change in the expression of thedy.


    "Madam, it''s good enough that you are safe otherwise I couldn''t dare to imagine what would have happened?" Sister Margaret began. "Yesterday, when Young Master was informed about you, I was not at home. But the maids here have said to me that they were scared to see him at that time. If it wasn''t for little young miss by his side, he may have already ruined the royals before going to take you from there." She said and her heavy aged voice did justice to her expression and description.


    Li Xue paused. Though she was aware of the man''s such side, she never thought that just one injury on her would easily be capable to bring it out of him. There was nothing to smile in that, but unknowing her lips slightly curled up on the corners to ask. "Really, Sister Margaret? Was it that serious?"


    Without any hesitation, the old woman nodded, still in a serious expression. "Yes, madam. Young Master care for you and young miss a lot. That''s why when he heard that you were injured, he lost his control. But when saw little young miss on his side, he went back in herposure to not scare her."


    She said and Li Xue couldn''t doubt those words. She knew Feng Shufen loved her and WeiWei very much. But what surprised her every time was the way he bnces that great love of his between her and the little one. Was any man even capable to do it that easily? Providing love to two girls with equal sincerity.


    Li Xue shook her head. "Nope, except him, I never met a man that could do it like that." She said and Sister Margaret''s brows tugged together.


    "Madam, did you say something?" The old woman asked, not understanding the context of the previous words.


    Li Xue smiled at her in nothingness to say, "Nothing, Sister Margaret. I was just thinking about how Shufen handle his love for me and WeiWei so well. Especially with WeiWei, who he just met almost a year back."


    The olddy smiled as if she didn''t find it too difficult to answer. "Madam, that''s not as hard as you think. Men have got their way to show their love to their wives and children. Loving one more doesn''t mean they love the other less. When needed he would be there for both of them." She said and those words struck something in the memories of Li Xue, bringing it back to her thoughts.


    Was that really how fathers are?


    Li Xue remembered how earlier Shin Tingming stood for her saying that she was his daughter. More or less, she felt the same. Maybe that was the feeling of security that daughters usually experience with their father. She thought internally when realized what she was thinking about.


    Shaking her head in rejection, she gave a good smile to the olddy to say, "I understand it now, Sister Margaret. I will go and check on WeiWei now. You can also continue with your work." She said and the olddy nodded before leaving, giving an obedient nod.


    Once she left, Li Xue stood up to walk out to reach WeiWei''s room as well. But suddenly she paused in her steps to think about something. Turning back, she reached out her phone to dial someone''s number.


    After a few rings, the call was connected as an arrogant voice came throughced with hidden concern. "My dear Elder Sister is calling me for the first time. Did you put your injured efforts to hunt down my number at this crucial moment?" He asked and Li Xue could only purse her lips at his words before shaking her head at him.


    "That''s wasn''t enough to make meugh, little boy. Try out something better next time, okay?" She said and almost heard the snort of the boy on the other side.


    "Great! If that wasn''t enough to make youugh, then why did you call me? Don''t you know I am busy?"


    Li Xue didn''t mind his bantering, instead asked in a very straightforward way. "Where are you now?"


    Shin You Jun felt a bit odd on the other side of the call. But taking her question simple, he asked back, full-on with attitude. "Why? Do you want to send your spies to me?"


    "¡­" Li Xue didn''t answer and understanding her silence, the boy himself conceded to say.


    "Fine. I won''t be disrespectful, otherwise, you would run toin it to Ma and Pa. And then they would chide me to death for troubling you. I am at my university. What happened? Do you need me for something?" Shin You Jun asked and at his such agreeing behavior, Li Xue hummed.


    "Mhm. Do me a favor andter once, I will help you when you need." She said and at her offer, the boy was enticed.


    Humming, he didn''t take long to agree. "Don''t forget your promiseter then. One thing that I ever ask you, you have to do."


    Li Xue agreed. "Done! But for that, you have to help me out in something."


    "Haha ¡­ of course, you havee to ask me for the first time. How can I not help my dear sister out? Tell me. What do you need? Any limited-edition handbag or jewelry?" He asked, remembering what his friend''s sisters usually ask their brothers.


    Li Xue wasn''t surprised to hear him guess that. But who said that he was right in that? Her one favor wouldn''t have such simple value. "Little Brother, keep those limited-edition things for your future girl. As for me, just be the informer. Keep me updated with the things going around in the royal family." She said and heard the boy almost scream on the other side.


    "Are you crazy?"

 Chapter 1068 - Did You Already Consider?

    Based on the boy''s tone of surprise, Li Xue could already imagine his expression at the moment. "Why do you have any problem with that? Weren''t you all ready moments ago? Did you lose your confidence now?"


    "Hey, my confidence is not that easy. I am the Crown Prince of Chiboa. Don''t underestimate me." Feeling his reputation getting hurt, the boy on the other side retorted, almost making Li Xue suppress a chuckle.


    "Then? Are you ready for it?" She asked and the boy on the call could only give a loud huff at her tone.


    "Ready? My ass!" He cursed in a suppressed tone so that Li Xue didn''t hear on the call. But it was still loud enough to reach her ears.


    Li Xue raised her brows. "Did I hear something?"


    "Elder Sister, what do you take me as? I am THE Crown Prince of Chiboa. Do you think I could be your informer just when you ask me as one?" He asked, switching the previous topic sooner than expected.


    Li Xue heard him and took a deep breath in. "The one whom I called isn''t any Crown Prince, rather the one little boy who likes to tag along me calling ''Elder Sister, Elder Sister'' a million times."


    "Who calls you a million times? Aren''t you overestimating your value?"


    "Haha ¡­ Am I? I thought being the only Elder Sister to THE Crown Prince of Chiboa. I already hold a lot of value. But seems like my little brother doesn''t ¡­"


    "Hey, aren''t you twisting your words to trap me?" He asked and in his voice, it was clear that he was already giving up, getting on his knees.


    Being with Mr. Beelzebub, she has learned well to trap people with her words. Li Xue smiled as her lips twisted with a grinning smirk. Of course, she has learned from the great master, she must have to be a great student. "Do you agree on not?" She asked again.


    Shin You Jun hmphed helplessly on the other side. "Not until you tell me the reason? You know being the informer in the royal family is not that easy. I might even get executed."


    Li Xue''s face turned serious. "I want you to inform me about the happening in the family. I have heard from Shufen that things would getplicated for Ma and Pa after the thing about me getting in the royal family tree reach their ears. At that time, I don''t want to be their weakness rathere out with a n in their support."


    She said and on the other side of the call, the boy rubbed his chin with thought, "Oh I see. Things have already started gettingplicated. Especially after Mr. Shen has officially turned his back on us." Complimenting the seriousness of the topic, the attitude of Shin You Jun as well changed.


    Li Xue nodded at his information. "Mhm. That''s exactly what I want to know. When you return home, try and check how things will be getting molded against us." She said and the boy hummed on the other side all easily, already agreeing to his sister''s ns.


    "Fine then, go on with your work for now. Keep me updated when you return home." She said and Shin You Jun hummed, but suddenly he realized something amiss in those words.


    "Hey, wait a second." He called to stop Li Xue from disconnecting. "What did you call our parents? And did you just call us a family? Yes, yes, you did. Does that mean you have already considered the proposal of getting into our family?" He asked with over-excitement.


    "¡­"


    Shin You Jun blinked. "Hello. Tell me fast. What are you waiting for?" He asked again but his lips only got pursed when from the other side of the call he heard the nk beepsing. Pulling the phone, at the front he confirmed the disconnection of the call before gritting his teeth. "Did you do that on purpose, Elder Sister?"


    Back on Li Xue''s side, soon she strolled down to check on the little girl in her room. Pushing the door open, she checked only to find her little devil sitting all sincerely at her study table, reading her books.


    "Sweetie, didn''t your exams just get over a few days back?" She asked as she got inside, walking up to her.


    Little Li Wei paused and turned up to look at her mother to nod. "Yes, Mama. The exams were already over and soon the results would being out."


    "Then why are you studying so regressively now. Isn''t this your nap time?" She asked, for once checking the clock.


    WeiWei jumped down her chair and ran two steps to hold her mother. Then pulling her, she brought to make her sit on the bed to say. "Mama, you should also rest at this time. Why are you walking here and there? Didn''t the doctor ask you to rest?"


    Li Xue pouted but then getting a gentle hold on her ears, she asked, "Baby, do you think that''s so easy to switch the topic with me? Don''t worry, walking here and there in the house, I am resting already. Now tell me why are you not taking your afternoon nap right now? You know right, that I don''t like seeing you miss your rest time. Huh?"


    She said and pulling the expression of innocence, the little girl hugged her mother with love. "Mama, WeiWei was not studying here to upset you. It''s just that WeiWei wanted to skip her nap today so thatter in the evening, she could spend time with you while taking care of you."


    She said, and her words like that were easy to melt every fa?ade that Li Xue was holding at front. Loosening the grab on the girl''s ears, she smiled at her first, caressing her hair to ask. "Fine so that''s for me?"


    The girl nodded her head profusely and Li Xue turned to look at her books on the table, giving the nods of pondering. "Okay, I can exempt you for a day then. But since WeiWei is working hard to save some time for Mama. Mama will also wait here for her toplete her studies fast. Soter when she finishes her study, we can together take a refreshing nap. What say?"


    Little Li Wei turned to look at her books in perplexion. But then giving some thought, she nodded. "Okay, Mama. WeiWei will finish her studies then. Wait for me.." She said and then quickly sprinted to get on her chair.

 Chapter 1069 - Wildness In Her Eyes.

    Li Xue didn''t realize when it was already evening. After a long time, she was sleeping like this with her little one and the feeling was as she hadst remembered. Allfy and warm. Until the chirps of the birds at the sunset reached her ears, she didn''t feel like it was time for getting up for the evening.


    Opening her eyes, she looked around. The room was in the silent darkness, but there was the source of soothing brightnessing out from the room. She looked on her side and there her princess was still sleeping with peacefulness written on her face. Not just on her face, Li Xue could feel the peace from all around. This feeling was so rare and hase after a long decade.


    Reasons? She was not sure about it but she wouldn''t dare to deny the importantponents behind it. Her little princess, Mr. Beelzebub, and also the type ofplete family she never had.


    Smiling faintly, she sat up on the bed, carefully to not wake up her princess. Easing her muscles, she took her phone from the side to check the time and turned again to look out of the door. "Is he still working in the study?" She thought to herself, before getting down to check.


    While she went out, she made sure that her movements didn''t interrupt the sleep of her princess. She lit a small light in the room, making sure thatter when awake, her dear doesn''t get scared of darkness.


    Walking out of the room, she saw although the lights were on everywhere, there was no one around. No doubt, she got upte, everyone must have already left. Pressing her lips together, she walked up to the study, giving a soft knock at the door before opening it up to see.


    "You have not gone to your office?" She asked, still finding the man sitting behind his desk. Though he had worked all day, he was still looking all proper, as if whatever he did was all easy for him to handle and he was not a bit tired from it. "WeiWei has skipped her school today and you have skipped yourpany. If people came to know, they would definitely curse me for hindering both of your necessary works."


    Li Xue said and then entered inside, pursing her lips at him.


    Feng Shufen folded his files aside and stood up to walk up to her. "We are not going to reveal it to anyone. Don''t worry, you would be safe." He said and then reaching her, he bent his head a bit down to check on her wounds. "How is this? Is it still feeling itchy?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "No longer. I feel like the concoction Sister Margaret made me have earlier has suited my body constitution. I am no longer feeling the itchiness around that wound and also the stinging pain seems less." She said and treating her words with seriousness, the man nodded.


    "Good. Did you sleep well?" He asked and like an obedient girl, Li Xue nodded to him without raising any question.


    "Do you want to have some snacks?" He asked again before checking the time on his watch, "It''s already evening you must be hungry?"


    And at that question, Li Xue pursed her lips, squinting her eyes at him. She took a step back to pull a distance from him and then keeping her hands on her hips, she said, "Mr. Beelzebub, what are you trying to do? I came here to ask why haven''t you been to the office today? And if not gone, then why didn''t youe to take a rest? You have been working here for the whole day without taking even a blink of a nap. And now that I am asking you, you are asking me back if I want to have something in the snacks."


    She said and Feng Shufen simply shook his head to say. "I took my rest."


    Li Xue couldn''t believe his words simply. "You took your rest? When?" She asked and the man nodded to reply.


    "When you and WeiWei were sleeping, I came to take a check on you and sat there for some time."


    "And that much was enough for you?" She asked with disbelief and chuckling at her expression, Feng Shufen epted.


    "That was enough for me since there was still a lot to do."


    He said and Li Xue looked behind at his desk. There were files separated into two sections. Seeing them, she couldn''t doubt his words. "So now, did youplete all of your work? If I would ask you to take me out, will you be able to take me?" She asked and Feng Shufen agreed without even looking behind at the remaining files.


    "Sure. If you want, we can go." He said and Li Xue pouted at him, before reaching out to pinch him.


    "Mr. Beelzebub! You don''t have to spoil me every time. I can see you have still a lot to do. So go back andplete your work first. I will prepare something in the kitchen to have for the snacks." She said and then pushed the man back towards his chair.


    Feng Shufen rejected. "It''s okay. I can manage."


    "No, you can''t manage it, Mr. Beelzebub. Go and sit first. Do your work. I am not hungry and if I get hungry, will go to the kitchen to prepare something." She said before forcing the man on the chair and opening the closed file for him.


    Feng Shufen still wanted to disagree, but before he could say anything, Li Xue''s phone rang and the woman didn''t dy in receiving it. "Mr. Beelzebub, be nice. Do your work, while I take this call." She said before connecting the call.


    While she walked to the corner with her phone, Feng Shufen didn''t fail to notice the name of Shin You Jun on the phone''s screen.


    He went back to work, but from time to time, he noticed the woman frowning. He didn''t interrupt, rather kept on with his work until finally, Li Xue turned back to look at him with aplicated expression.


    "What happened? Is there something, you want to talk about?" Feng Shufen asked, looking up at her.


    Li Xue thought for a moment before saying, "Mr. Beelzebub, I have decided to help my family. Will you agree to it?" She asked and Feng Shufen raised his brows of amusement at her.


    "Your family?" He asked and Li Xue nodded. "If I deny, will you ept it?" He asked further.


    Li Xue''s confident expression wavered, for a moment, not believing his words. "But didn''t you say, you would support me in whatever I would decide? I thought you would agree. Furthermore, I remember you were saying that I should give a chance to them if I feel their gestures and emotions for me have been sincere. Now, why are you suddenly not agreeing to it?"


    "I would have agreed if your ns wouldn''t have been dangerous. But now, I can clearly see something wild written in your eyes.. How can I allow it?" He said, his expressions all firm without showing any hint ofpromise.

 Chapter 1070 - Both Her Devil And Guardian Angel.

    When heard him, Li Xue''s expression got filled with a guilty conscience for a second, but then recovering from it, she quickly shook her head to deny the usation. "But Mr. Beelzebub, I don''t have anything wild going in my head." She said and the man stared at her nonchntly, without saying a word.


    When he didn''t speak for a while, reluctantly, Li Xue has to gaze down at the floor to ept. "Fine, I ept. I had something going in my thoughts. But I promise it will be nothing that would put me in trouble. I will also keep myself restricted under the line of safety. Will you agree to it now?" She asked blinking her eyes expectantly at him.


    But Feng Shufen yet not replied to her words. He just stared at her with an expression of skepticism. Maybe he knew her too well to know that she won''t be able to keep that one promise to him.


    "Hey, Mr. Beelzebub. I already promised. Are you not going to believe me now?" She said before adding on, "Mr. Beelzebub, it had been already so tough for me to decide this. Now showing your disagreement, do you have to make it more tough for me. Agree to it, please." She said blinking her eyes like a puppy at him. She knew this might have a chance as even before that man had given in to her such expression.


    Feng Shufen looked at her, for the first time, seemed unfazed by her adorable expression. Keeping his firmness in the situation, he suggested, "On one condition."


    Li Xue smiled at the hope of chance and immediately rushed to hang on his arm. "I agree." She said and hearing her agree so easily, Feng Shufen turned to ask him with a hidden smile.


    "You agree to it so easily. Don''t you want to hear what is the condition about?" He asked and Li Xue smiled at him with confidence.


    "Do I even have to ask? I know it must be rted to my safety. After the recent happening, I don''t think you would let me go with freedom so easily."


    Feng Shufen''s expression changed. His brows raised up with a bit of seriousness as he asked, "Are youining now?"


    Measuring the depth of her loss from his mood change, Li Xue gave a sheepish smile before shaking her head. "Could I even dare that? And even if I dare, whom am I going toin? You have be my everything. Even the punishing devil and also the guardian angel."


    Feng Shufen internally shook his head. This woman has learned the tactics too well.


    "You have to keep me included in your ns. Even if it means nominally. I wouldn''t like to see you getting in trouble without my knowledge. And other than that, you won''t be using any of your dangerous sources to search for any information you need. If you want to know anything or need anyone for assistance, ask Gao Fan for it. He will handle it for you. Will it be okay?"


    He stated his condition before reconfirming her eptance.


    Though nothing seemed hard in those conditions on the surface, Li Xue knew that those two conjoined conditions weren''t simple. It might restrict her too much in the boundaries. So, feeling a bit constricted with it, she thought to ask for a little concession. "But Mr. Beelzebub, can we ¡­"


    Feng Shufen didn''t intend to hear her words. So, the moment, she started, he cut her words down to remind her. "If you have any problem with my condition, we can return back to where we were earlier."


    He said and Li Xue pouted at him. "You are being unfair. Didn''t you ask me if I was okay with it or not? And now that I was saying something, you didn''t even listen to me."


    "Didn''t you agree to it all readily beforehand?" Feng Shufen retorted and Li Xue could only press her lips together to concede.


    "I agree but you are being unfair." She said and then turned away like a spoiled pampered princess.


    Feng Shufen stared at her. Though nothing revealed on his expression, he said, "Royal family isn''t as simple as you think. If you try to get into their information without a powerful stance, they mighte after you. So it would be only better if you ask Gao Fan''s assistance in it." He exined and Li Xue understood where his concern wasing from.


    Though she was still unaware of those people, she knew this one man very well. If he was saying that it would be best for her to be under his wing, he wouldn''t be wrong to say that. Turning to smile slightly at him, she didn''t retort more, "Why would I hesitate in using my husband''s resources. Mr. Secretary''s capabilities are top-notch without any doubt. With his help, I am sure it would only be easier for me to find the victory. I would have definitely agreed to it sooner orter."


    She tried to ease the topic and Feng Shufen heard the twist in her words with lots of interest.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I am not lying. I would have agreed to it. It was just that I didn''t like when you used your cunning trick to trap me. You always do that."


    She said, making the man chuckled at her words.


    "That''s for I knew my wife is so strong that I might get useless for her if not kept her trapped in my spell." Feng Shufen said, tilting his head on one side before rubbing his chin.


    Li Xue smiled. "Oh really? Am I that capable?"


    "More than that."


    Right when things between them settled, a cherry voiceced with a little sleep at the door drew their attention. "Mama, why didn''t you wake me up? I needed to look after you in the evening."


    Li Xue looked at the door, only to find her princess standing awake there, rubbing her eyes with aining pout on her lips.

 Chapter 1071 - Tell Us Before Our Principles Forces Us To Punish You.

    The little girl looked at her parents and rubbed her eyes to wipe away the remaining hints of sleep from it. "Daddy Angel, did Mama take her medicines?" She asked, turning to look at Feng Shufen with sleepy seriousness.


    Li Xue was kind of taken aback by her question. Though it was about her, the girl has not asked her, instead has turned to look at the man to ask directly. The intention was clear but she couldn''t believe that she could be treated like this by her daughter as well.


    She turned to look at Feng Shufen and looking at the same time at her, the man shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know. I was working when she came here." He said looking back at the girl. And understanding his y, Li Xue opened her mouth to retort but the smirk ying on the man''s lips sealed her up.


    Pressing her lips, she turned back to look at her daughter to defend herself. "Dear, I ¡­"


    Before she could say anything, the girl was already down her height, looking up at her with brows tugged in worry. "Mama, I know the medicines are very bitter in taste. But it''s important for your recovery. Tell WeiWei honestly, did you take your medicine?" She asked and her voice was so soft that instead of defending herself from before, Li Xue could only purse her lips at her.


    "Mama?" When saw her mother not saying anything in reply, Li Wei asked again. This time, tugging on Li Xue''s hands with more concern.


    Li Xue looked down at her daughter and got down on her knees to get parallel to her height. Tugging her hair gently behind her ears, she asked, "Sweetie, do you ever troubled me while having medicines when you get sick?"


    The little girl shook her head. "Nope, Mama. You have always taught me to be sensible since childhood. How could WeiWei make Mama worry by not taking the medicines? Furthermore, you have always said that the more bitter is the medicines, the quicker would be the recovery. How could WeiWeiin about that?"


    She said and the mother smiled at her answer. She has already expected something like this toe. Cupping the cheeks, she then replied to her, "Then baby, do you think your Mama teaches you something while herself follows something else?"


    Li WeiWei thought deeply for a moment and then shook her head. "No, Mama. You and I are same since we always follow the same rules."


    "Then believe me. Mama will never do anything intentionally to worry her princess. I have taken my medicines." Li Xue smiled and said to her while staring at her mother with a pout, the little one believed.


    "But Mama, I didn''t doubt you. It''s just that WeiWei thought that it''s good to recheck naughty Mama''s words twice." She said and Li Xue felt all dumbfounded with her words.


    Naughty Mama? Was she one? Was this little girl purposefully switching the role with her?


    Pointing a finger to herself, she was ready to ask her to clear her words but before she could say anything, the girl had already sprinted her way to her Daddy Angel, climbing up in his arms.


    "Daddy Angel, are we going out? When I wasing to your study, I heard you discussing with Mama." Though in sleepiness, the little girl''s ears were still sharp enough to hear everything going around. "Will we also have ice creamter?"


    She asked, and giving a gaze towards Li Xue, Feng Shufen was ready to go but before he could open his mouth to say any word in the favor of the n, Li Xue reached out to them. Taking the little devil from him, she put her down on her feet before turning to look back at the man with a gaze that meant: don''t-you-dare-think-of-skipping-your-work.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, you have a lot to do. So, focus on that. As for us, ¡­" She said to Feng Shufen before pausing her words to look down at her princess to continue. "Since we have time today, we would enjoy like we always used to do in past."


    Little Li Wei didn''t understand well, so she waited to hear it well from her mother. Keeping her head up at her mother, she blinked her eyes with patience.


    "Sweetie, it''s been a month since I haven''t discovered any new dessert. Do you want to be my assistant chef for today?" Understanding the confusion of her girl, Li Xue exined, and at her n, WeiWei''s eyes glimmered.


    Smiling with full of excitement, she nodded before raising her hands to say, "Aye, aye, Captain." She said and seeing her happy like that, Li Xue was satisfied.


    Smiling at her daughter, she extended her hand for her to hold before turning back to look at the man at the desk. "It''s settled then. We would go first. As for you,plete your work soon, so thatter at night you don''t have to pull an all-nighter, okay?"


    She said and Feng Shufen nodded.


    ***


    While on the other side, in the royal pce,


    Shin You Jun was sweating profusely. His gaze was down at fault. He didn''t dare to raise them up to look at his parents, who were waiting to hear his reply. But was he surprised?


    Nope, he wasn''t. Because the moment, he agreed to help Li Xue being her informer, he knew he would not be able to keep it for the long run. Sooner orter, he would get caught. Not by others, but by his own parents. And it happened. He wasn''t able to conceal it even for a day and was easily caught on the phone.


    Now, what would be the consequence? He doesn''t even know himself.


    "You Jun, your father has asked you something. Who did you report our personal affairs?" Chen Rui asked. Her expressions were all strict and authoritative. If not for her son, she wouldn''t have even cared to ask him this question. But for she knew the boy, she also was aware that in no way he would be up on the wrong path. "You know talking about royal affairs outside the family is banned. Then to whom did you speak to?"


    "¡­" Shin You Jun closed his eyes as he cursed Li Xue internally. If not for her n, he would not have been struck here. Now, who would save him from his parent''s wrath?


    "You Jun!" Feeling her patience draining, Chen Rui couldn''t hold it any longer.


    Shin You Jun flinched from his position. "Ma, don''t beat me. Don''t beat me. Believe me, I am your son. I would never speak anything inappropriate to outsiders." He confessed, alternating his gaze between both his parents.


    Shin Tingming looked at his son. With his hand, behind, he simply asked, "We believe that much in you that''s why you are still standing here, You Jun. You know if it had been any other, where he or she would have been by now? Now tell us, who was on the call, before we get forced by our principles to punish you.." He said and his words came out as a warning that the boy could never dare to take easy.

 Chapter 1072 - She Referred You Two As Ma And Pa.

    Shin You Jun''s hands became sweaty. He doesn''t want to sell off his elder sister but the warning from his father was enough to make him think twice about his stubborn thoughts. ''Elder Sister, you better not me me afterward. I have already told you that I may not be suitable for this job.'' He defended his helplessness in the heart before looking up at his father.


    Chen Rui already had a lot to worry about, and seeing her son adding more matters onto it was making her lose the cool. "You Jun, don''t test our patience. Spill it out."


    "Aye, Ma! Why are you scaring me like that? I didn''t share anything crucial with the outsider. It was just that I was reporting the things to Elder Sister. Isn''t she family? How am I wrong to do that?" Feeling pressure from all sides, the young boy wasn''t able to take it for longer. Revealing it, he pretended to be all innocent.


    "Here you guys are chiding me and there she was bullying me. What do you think? Did I have a choice? Nope. My life isn''t as simple as people think. Being the youngest in the family has be a curse for me which I have been suffering from the day that witch *ahem* I mean Elder Sister has appeared. No one would understand."


    He exaggerated, perfectly getting into the victim''s character. Though he has never thought it like that since the situation has already turned into this, why not take some profit in his favor. Furthermore, he wasn''t totally wrong. Li Xue did bully him often.


    Internally, he defended his pretension ethically as a smile got on the corners of his lips. But then quickly concealing it, he looked at his mother like a kid who was being bullied regrly. Given how well he has executed his dialogues, he was sure that his y must be a sess. Plus, the serious expression on the faces of his parents was also boosting his confidence.


    ''Hehe ¡­ Elder Sister now you will understand. Your young brother is not a person you could underestimate easily.'' He thought internally.


    But every hint of confidence flew out the window when he saw his mother asking with curiosityced with a bit of happiness. Shouldn''t her expression just be the opposite? Did he do wrong somewhere?


    "You Jun, what do you mean? You were reporting things to Xiao Xue? Why? Did she call to ask you?"? Chen Rui asked. Her eyes glimmering, expecting to hear something that could ease her anxious heart.


    Shin You Jun couldn''t believe it. Was he even her son? How could she just not care about asking about his pain and suffering? "Ma, are you sure you didn''t get me from some orphanage? Why am I being treated like this?"


    "You Jun, that''s enough. Tell what your mother is asking?" From the side, even Shin Tingming was waiting to hear. As to how Feng Shufen has taken away Li Xue earlier, he was already fearing that he wouldn''t take time in revealing the truth to the girl. And if he did, what would be the consequences? Will she be able to ept them or not?


    Now hearing his son saying that Xiao Xue earlier called to ask about the family, he was also expectant to hear what it was about.


    Shin You Jun couldn''t bully himself more. Today, he had already realized that it stood in theparison of that woman, he would definitely have no value. Already epting the harsh truth of reality, he looked at his parents. "Earlier, she called me and asked me to be her informer in the family. And since she was elder to me, I agreed with her."


    "Informer?"? Chen Rui asked with a tug on her brows and the boy nodded.


    "Yes, she asked me to be one for her. And when you heard me, I was reporting the things to her. And before you people ask me more, let me say all of it to you. She called me to say that she wants me to update her about the happenings in the family. So that when the timees, she doesn''te up as a weakness for you two rather be there as your strength."


    He said and Chen Rui exchanged a meaningful smile with her husband. But there was no expression change on the face of the man. Instead of turning to look at his son, he said with some sternness.


    "You Jun, the family matters are messy. It''s not good to involve her like this. Why did you do that? Furthermore, she has not yet epted our request of getting into our family tree, so it won''t be good to get her into it. If someonees to know about it, it would only create moreplications." He said, before turning to leave. But his steps came to a halt when heard Shin You Jun from behind.


    "Who said so? Aren''t you guys underestimating her too much?" Shin You Jun said and Chen Rui turned to look at her son. Understanding the gaze of his mother, he added, "I mean I feel like she has already positively considered getting into the royal family."


    "You Jun, what made you think so? Did she say something to you?" Earlier she was happy when heard that the girl has asked about them but when heard Shin Tingming refusing to let her know more about them, she agreed to it as well. After all, no doubt the royal wasn''t simple, and getting the girl into the mess will not only createplications for them but also trouble for her.


    But her died down interest piqued once again when heard her son adding some more positiveness to the context.


    Shin You Jun''s brows wrinkled as he put some thought deep to think before saying, "Umm I am not sure because she has not been direct with her words. But amid her words, I felt like she had already taken her decision of it."


    "What was in her words?" Chen Rui didn''t understand, so she asked for detail.


    To which the boy added, "Like for the first time I heard calling us a family. And also referring you two as Ma and Pa. For the first time, there wasn''t any awkwardness in her tone, rather she sounded more confident and serious.." He said and the couple exchanged gazes between themselves.

 Chapter 1073 - Having Complicated Family Doesn’t Mean Pushing Children Away From It..

    Shin Tingming couldn''t believe it. He looked at Chen Rui and his expression though held disbelief, there was also a hope shining in his eyes.


    Chen Rui understood his heart. It didn''t take her long to do that. So giving a silent nod to him, she turned back to look at her son to ask, "What did you say? Did she really refer us as Ma and Pa?"


    Shin You Jun thought for a while and remembering her words from before he nodded. "Yes, I heard her call that and I am sure my ears are working right. But why are you two getting so surprised about it? Isn''t it normal for her to call you that?" He said, not understanding what was so great in Li Xue calling them Ma and Pa. Hasn''t he been calling them the same for years?


    Neither Chen Rui nor Shin Tingming could exin their feeling at that one point. Though children calling their parents with the title of Ma and Pa was the same, still it gives an unexinable pleasure when they call for their first time.


    That feeling couldn''t be exined but could always be expressed through the tears of happiness. And the same was happening with the couple. There was a smile on their lips and wetness in their eyes. It was the first time Li Xue has called them Ma and Pa on her own. It meant only one thing that her heart has already epted them.


    Shin You Jun felt a bit odd at the moment. He drew close to check on the changed emotion of his parents but before he couldprehend anything from it, Chen Rui got back to herposure. Looking at him, she turned to give a small smile. "Fine, we understood your stance, dear. It''s alreadyte now. You should go to sleep."


    She said and the boy was already perplexed. Was it so simple?


    "Ma, are you okay? I feel like I saw tears in your eyes. Is there anything wrong?"


    Chen Rui shook her head. "I am fine. There is nothing. Maybe the lights have been too sharp, causing itchiness in my eyes. Don''t worry, I will let Mr. Cao change it tomorrow." She said and the boy stared up at the chandelier.


    "Too sharp? Hasn''t it been the same kind always?


    "You Jun, we uselessly chided you so much. We didn''t intend it actually but I as well know that you know what made us do that." Switching the topic, Chen Rui said and Shin You Jun nodded to her. For a moment, forgetting what he was thinking before.


    Chen Rui smiled at him and then gestured to him. "Fine, we won''t like it if you stay upte at night. Come on, go back and sleep now. I will ask the maid to deliver a ss of milk to you." She said and noting the serious intention in the tone, the boy nodded obediently before turning to leave.


    But just when he was about to walk away, Chen Rui remembered something and halted him to say from behind. "And yes, You Jun. Since it''s your elder sister, who asked you to be the informer. Be obedient to her and follow hermand. Assist her well, okay?"


    She said and reluctantly, Shin You Jun nodded before leaving. Sometimes things happening around him were something he could simply not understand, no matter however he tried. And what happened today was one of those events. So, he thought since he can''t understand it, he would let them be however it was.


    Once he went away, Chen Rui turned to look at Shin Tingming with tion. "Darling, did you hear that? Li Xue has finally epted us. She has really epted us." She said and Shin Tingming nodded to her. But his expression no longer looked the same as it looked moments ago.


    Chen Rui didn''t miss to see that change in his eyes and asked, "What happened? Are you thinking something?"


    Shin Tingming looked at a distance and nodded. "Though we are not sure if she hase to know the truth, is it right to get her involved in our royal mess? You know how things are here and how wrong it could getter." He said and the deep concern was all evident in his eyes. Like every other father, he was thinking about his daughter wellbeing first.


    Chen Rui heard him and thought for a moment. Then pursing her lips, she shook her head at him. "What are you thinking? Every family has messes andplications. What''s so different in ours? Having a mess in the family doesn''t mean that we would push our children away from us. Furthermore, Li Xue is our daughter, who would dare to mess up with her? We will always be there for her."


    She said and Shin Tingming was still not satisfied. So, Chen Rui could only reassure him once again. "Everything will be fine. We just have to be ready to protect them." She said in her eyes there was a spark that has the confidence that not just assured the man but as well encourage him to take the risk.


    They both shared a smile when Chen Rui asked again with a confused expression. "By the way, should we call Xiao Xue and check what''s on her mind?"


    Shin Tingming shook his head, "Nope, don''t do that. That would make it awkward. Give her some time and space to amodate first. It''s already too much that she is thinking for us. Otherwise, if it had been any other, they wouldn''t have cared to look at the people who once abandoned them in the hell." He said and understanding, Chen Rui nodded.


    ***


    A few days passed by with ease. Li Xue rested at home while after a day, she sent both Feng Shufen and Li Wei to their respective work. Staying at home, she utilized her time to read well about the royal history files and made sure to learn about almost every person in the royal tree. Since it was the information prepared by Gao Fan, the details have been very intensive, not leaving even the slightest about the people''s character and background.


    She was sitting and reading those files in the study when Sister Margaret knocked at the door, asking permission to get inside with the medicine.


    Li Xue nodded to her before smiling to say. "Ah, Sister Margaret, pleasee in. It has been days since you are bringing the bowl of concoction at this time, you don''t have to knock every time." She said before taking the medicine and downing it in one go. In all the previous days, she has also gotten ustomed to the bitterness. Now it no longer affects her.


    "Madam, Secretary Gao hase downstairs. Should I send him up here? He said that he is here to deliver a file and also inform you of something important"


    Li Xue raised her brows. "Something important?" She asked and the olddy nodded.


    "Fine, then send him up here. There is also something I need to ask him about.." Li Xue said and nodding to her, the olddy left to send Gao Fan.

 Chapter 1074 - His Highness Would Have To Give Up The Throne And Title.

    Li Xue was back to reading the file when she heard the knock at the door. Knowing who it could be, Li Xue simply looked up to say, "Mr. Secretary, pleasee in. I heard Sister Margaret say that you have something important to inform. What is it?"


    She asked and nodding to her, the man first came to keep another file on the table. "Madam, this file has details regarding Prince Su Ce. His personality is a bit secretive, so it was hard to find too much about him, but as far as it was possible, I was able to gather his information. You can read it here." He said and Li Xue took the file in her hand to check.


    Nodding, she agreed. "Okay, thanks." She spoke. Though Gao Fan has said that he was not able to take out the detailed information about Su Ce, Li Xue was sure that whatever he would have gathered must already be enough to help her. After all, the standard of Gao Fan''s meticulousness couldn''t be easily matched.


    Gao Fan gave some time to Li Xue to go through the file once before saying again. "And Madam there is something serious going on in the royal family." He said, and raising her brows a bit seriously, Li Xue stared up to ask.


    "Serious? What''s it?" she knew that since His and Her Highness has been adamant about her identity in front of Shen Donghai, news about it would be spreading fast. And if it gets spread, no doubt things would turn serious at the end.


    Keeping his expressions all serious Gao Fan reported. "Madam, although His and Her Highness has been trying their best to handle it, the usations on them regarding you are getting increased every other day. Their support is getting divided continuously. With the move out of Shen Donghai from their side, many other people have followed the suit of walking out. And as result, the firm power of the king is no longer stable in the royal family. If this continues, the day wouldn''t be far away when His Majesty would have to give up his throne and the title of the king."


    He said and Li Xue heard his words with utmost concentration. Although it was a topic of concern, the confidence in her expression not for once changed. As if she was confident that though the situation was turning out worst, she would be able to turn its all effect over.


    "Mr. Secretary, since His and Her Highness can handle it, for now, it won''t be better for me to meddle in. But just for a scenario, I want to ask just for the general knowledge, if His Highness has to give up his throne and title then who would be going to take it next? Will it be Shin You Jun, since he is the Crown Prince?" Li Xue asked and in no second, Gao Fan shook his head.


    "Nope, Madam. If for any reason, His Highness would have to give up his throne and title, the Crown Prince would also change. As for that time, the title of the next king might belong to Prince Su Ce as he is the next favorable person in the family." He said and Li Xue nodded understanding his reason.


    "So that means whoever has left the side of His Majesty''s side now, must have walked to his corner. Isn''t it?"


    Gao Fan nodded. "Not everyone, Madam. But most of them. Some of them have just walked out following their friendship with Mr. Shen. If Mr. Shen decides toe back to the side of His Majesty, there is the possibility of the other to follow the suit as well."


    He said and with some understanding of her own, Li Xue nodded. "I see. Thank you, Mr. Secreatary. Without your help, it wouldn''t have been possible for me to understand all this. But it must be hard for you." She said, for a moment, changing the subject to appreciate the man''s help.


    Though Gao Fan has known for his stoic face always, when Li Xue presented her appreciation, he couldn''t help but blush for a second in shyness. Bowing his head, he quickly epted to say, "Please Madam, that was my job to do. Please don''t thank me." He said and Li Xue shook her head.


    "I know that was your job, Mr. Secretary. But even a job I can see how tough it could be for you. First, you have to handle the things for Shufen and then has also to do this for me. I can''t be too ungrateful towards you. Anyway, since you are feeling embarrassed, I won''t say more. But always remember, I won''t forget your help to me."


    She said, understanding the tough spot for the man. Gao Fan nodded in relief. Though he never expected much from thedy, he always regretted judging her so soon in the past. Only after knowing her more, did hee to understand, she was the perfect match for his President.


    "Madam, let me know if you want any other help from me. For now, I will leave for thepany first. In thetter half of the evening, President Feng has a meeting. I need to make preparations for it." He said ready to ask for leave.


    Li Xue agreed to his request with a smile. "Please, go ahead. I won''t stop you." She said and bowing, the secretary turned to leave. But just when he was about to step out, Li Xue paused him to ask.


    "By the way, Mr. Secretary, I want to ask something. Just give a minute more to me." She asked and at her request like that, Gao Fan turned to look at her, ready on her request. To which, Li Xue continued to add.


    "What did your President Feng do to the royal Shen family? As far as I have known him, he wouldn''t have let them go easy. So, what did he do exactly to them?"


    Gao Fan was stiffened. His expression changed evidently. But he couldn''t say a word to exin. Li Xue smiled, then shaking her head she let go of the secretary. "Fine, I won''t put you on a tough spot. Given your change in expression, I could already say that my guess wasn''t wrong. You can go now, Mr. Secretary. See youter." She said and Gao Fan then walked off.

 Chapter 1075 - Preparations Of The Family Gathering.

    The more Li Xue read the details of Su Ce, the more she got impressed with his character. The man was too perfect for this world. No doubt he was the second favorable person whom the people could imagine on the throne.


    But she was not on the same page as those people. For she knew that like every other coin, this person also has another face that he has kept hidden from most of the people. Though at the front, he tries his best to show simr qualities like Shin Tingming, behind she has felt the weird selfish, and cunning personality he holds.


    A yboy? Check. He was definitely one of his kind.


    Knows well of his limitation, yet breaks them often? One couldn''t question that one trait of his since it has always been very much evident on his beautiful face.


    Skills of using people and situations for his own benefit? After witnessing with her own eyes, Li Xue wouldn''t take that one trait of his as an easy one.


    Unpredictable and Dangerous? With all the above, won''t it be wrong if he doesn''t have those two as the necessary pinch of salt in any dish?


    Overall, he was certainly a character that couldn''t suit the throne and title, yet to other people, he was the most suitable since the prince has the way to conceal his reality well within. But wasn''t he being too confident in his y? Did he really think that in the whole gamey, he would be able to y hide and seek?


    Li Xue''s lips curled up as she saw the picture of Su Ce in the file. Her gaze has a tinge of sharpness that could easily convey the thoughts running inside her brain. Reaching her phone at the desk, she dialed a number, and just after a few rings, it was connected.


    "Hello! How are you guys doing?" She greeted and in return, the person on the other side replied with utmost enthusiasm.


    "Boss, you have finally called us again. Does this mean we have a new task to execute? A new challenge?" The person asked and on her words like that Li Xue couldn''t help but chuckle on the other side of the call.


    "Ahaan! Seems like the bureaucratic jobs aren''t serving you guys well. Are there no interesting casesing for you guys to solve?" She asked and heard the sighe from the other side.


    "What interesting cases there could be, boss. Now we are getting a feeling that nowadays, criminals have almost forgotten to create interesting ways to do the crimes. We are all bored solving the same kind of easy cases. But anyway, since you have called us today, I am sure we will get something interesting to do."


    Li Xue shook her head. "Umm ¡­ I don''t know whether it would be interesting or not. But it''s going to be definitely a bit tough this time. Are you guys ready for it?" She asked and the person on the call didn''t hesitate in humming in agreement.


    "Don''t worry, boss. We won''t disappoint you. Just tell us what to do and we would definitely be able to do it."


    Li Xue smiled. She knew that these people would never let her down. "Okay, fine. Later, I will send you the list of ces and a set of dates. Help me find the list of people visiting them at a particr time. That would be all for you to do." She said, and feeling all perplexed at her requirements, the person on the call asked doubtfully.


    "What''s so difficult in doing that, Boss. It''s just a piece of information."


    One corner of Li Xue''s lips lifted up in a smirk as she replied. "Don''t worry, dear. You will understand the difficulty when you receive the details regarding it. I am sure your brain cells would definitely enjoy the exercise." She said before disconnecting the call and looking at the file down on the desk.


    Soon after sending the details, Li Xue looked back at the file for one nce before closing it shut with relief. "Let''s not take it with hype. We will go slow and steady so that our moves wouldn''t alert the enemy." She said to herself and was about to stand up to walk out of the study when suddenly her phone rang with the name of Feng Yi Lan shing over the screen.


    Li Xue''s gaze grew small a bit but then receiving the call, she greeted, "Hello, Yi Lan. How are you doing, my dear friend?" She said ready to hear her exploding on the other side and as she had expected, the reply came exactly the same.


    As if the volcano had exploded in the west, Li Xue heard the heat in her friend''s voice. "Oh, so you still remember my name is Yi Lan and I am your friend, dear? And here I was thinking that you might have already lost your memories of me."


    Li Xue smiled awkwardly, before trying to mend up the things. "Haha ¡­ how could that be Yi Lan. You are my best friend. How could I forget you?"


    "You ¡­ you better not sweet talk with me. I am not interested in all your sweet talks. Just tell me where are you? I aming to help you make the preparations."


    Li Xue didn''t understand half of her words. But still replying to her question, she said. "Ah, I am at home, resting. You cane anytime. But could you please tell me for what we have to prepare?" She really had no idea about what she was talking about.


    Feng Yi Lan sounded irritated on the other side. "You are still asking me that, Li Xue? Don''t you remember what is there the day after tomorrow?"


    "¡­" Li Xue thought for some time, but however she thought she could simply not remember the thing she was missing. Maybe in the few days, she has gone busy, all she could think or remember was the matters regarding the royal affairs. Rest there was nothing she could remember. "Yi Lan, a lot is going on in the recent days. So maybe the important thing slipped out of my mind. Can you remind me once?"


    She requested with a scared hesitation. To which, taking a deep breath, Feng Yi Lan answered, "Dear, it''s the family gathering for which we have to prepare. Did you forget that it will be the first time you would be appearing among everyone as my brother''s wife?"


    She said and it was then Li Xue remembered.. She has almost forgotten it but luckily, now she has remembered and she could simply not take it lightly.

 Chapter 1076 - The Past Has Gone.

    Feng Yi Lan''s eyes looked like a zing pair of fire as she looked down at the recovering wound on Li Xue''s neck. "Was she crazy? How could she do something like this? Come on, bring her to me and I will let her know the real taste of the sword. Did she really think she would slide off after doing such an awful thing to you?" She yelled losing her calm.


    And at her loud pitch like that, Li Xue could only press one of her ears against her voice. "Calm down, Yi Lan. The wound is no longer deep. See, it''s already healing. Furthermore, she was a princess and maybe ¡­"


    Before she couldplete her words, Feng Yi Lan was already offended. "Princess? What''s so great in that? Isn''t it just a title before her name? I am also the young miss of the Feng family. No one would dare to say a word if I go and murder someone. But that doesn''t mean that I will go and kill someone for fun okay. So don''t exaggerate the princess title so much. That title is simply nothing."


    She said and looking at her, Li Xue couldn''t believe it. Her friend could still argue like that. Nothing much has changed in her personality.


    Feng Yi Lan found her staring like that and simply shrugged her shoulders in nonchnce. "What? Don''t stare at me like that. Am I saying something wrong? Or do you now want to support your assassin."? She said before taking her seat on the sofa, allfortably.


    Li Xue clicked her tongue. "Nope, dear. I am just looking at which level you could look down at me, your best friend. And believe me, I had never imagined you saying all that for me." She said with a disappointed expression.


    Feng Yi Lan frowned, not understanding the usation of the girl. "Wait. What? I looked down on you, dear? When?" She asked and being all casual to her askance Li Xue nodded.


    "Just now, dear. You did it just now. You looked down on me."


    She said and Feng Yi Lan''s tug on brows grew deeper. "Hey! Don''t use me falsely. When did I do that? I was looking down at the title of the princess, not you. How did you get yourself involved in it?"


    Li Xue wanted to chuckle. But she controlled herself as feigning the expression of hurt she said, "How is it different? If you look down on the title of princess in front of a princess. Doesn''t it mean the same? That you looked down at me."


    She said and the more Feng Yi Lan heard her the more she thought, her words sounded like a brain twister. "Girl, can you please not talk in thenguage of my brother? I am not able to understand it. Are you a princess that talking bad about its title could affect you?"


    She said, giving a soft chuckle, making fun of her own words. But her chuckle paused when in respect of her words, she saw Li Xue maintaining a straight face. "What? What does that poker expression of your face mean? Are you a princess?" She asked, confused at her own words.


    Li Xue stared at her for some moment before nodding to her suspicion. "You can say that." She said and at her words, Feng Yi Lan just blinked her eyes, still not getting it.


    "Say what? You are a princess? Like real princess?"


    Li Xue nodded again and getting all serious at her simple nod, Feng Yi Lan asked with utmost concentration. "How? And when did you be the princess and how did I never know that?"


    If there would have any change in the expression of the girl, maybe Feng Yi Lan would have doubted it. If it would have been any other girl, she might have not believed her boasting. But since it was Li Xue, Yi Lan could never doubt that the girl would be over boastful about such a thing.


    "Li Xue! Tell me, before I curse my brother. He already took you away from me, then he didn''t allow me toe here to meet you often. He also didn''t let me know about this wound. And now this another thing. I am already losing my calm. Why could he not ept that I could be more dear to you?"


    Feng Yi Lanined, venting about all the situations. And Li Xue no longer knew how to handle her. So, keeping the chase short she revealed.


    "Ah, in this situation, you can''t me your brother. I was to be med since I didn''t want to hear or ept the truth. But since now I have already epted it, you are the first person I am revealing it to. So, keep aside all yourints and hear me out first." She said and sealing her lips, Feng Yi Lan got ready for it.


    "Fine, I won''t me your husband. Tell me, the truth then." She said and Li Xue moved her body a bit towards her to start the conversation with seriousness.


    "Yi Lan, my birth wasn''t as simple as I have thought it to be all these years. I don''t know what to say about it. But since you are my friend and you have known almost all of it since past. I will keep it brief to say that I wasn''t actually the daughter of Li Sheng. I got to know that he was my foster father. I am actually the daughter of His Majesty, Shin Tingming."


    Li Xue said and hearing her say that Feng Yi Lan opened her mouth to say something but then closed it down, feeling theck of words.


    But then thinking for more time, she asked, "That means you are the daughter of His and Her Highness, which is making you a princess now?"


    Li Xue felt a bit awkward but she shook her head, trying her best to not get embarrassed about the truth. "Nope, I am the daughter of His Majesty and the woman who gave birth to me, Liu Hua. In the past, she trapped His Majesty in the wrong way to pave a path for her sess. But unfortunately, she lost in front of the true love of the couple. So, all these years, she vented all the pain of her failure on me, cursing my existence. And the rest story of our rtionship is not unknown to you."


    She said, giving a deep sigh. Though it sounded simple on the surface, Feng Yi Lan knew how difficult it was to say all that. She knew what pain the girl must have endured to bring all that up again.


    Reaching out her shoulders, Feng Yi Lan patted before asking, "Are you alright?"


    Li Xue looked at her and then smiled. Perfectly okay. I just wanted to get all of it out and make myself ept it once and for all. The past has gone. From today, I won''t think of that past of mine and would only look forward."


    She said and understanding her emotion, the friend nodded.. "Great that you have sorted it out. So, tell me what are your ns about it?"

 Chapter 1077 - Battles Could Never Be Won Underestimating Your Enemies.

    Li Xue looked at Feng Yi Lan and smiled. And seeing her smile like that, Feng Yi Lan narrowed her eyes at her. "Hey, girl, what''s going on your head? This smile of yours is not simple." She said and Li Xue just chuckled at her guess.


    "What do you think?" She asked and Feng Yi Lan''s eyes shone with excitement.


    "Don''t say, it''s exactly what I am thinking. Is it?" She asked and Li Xue''s two brows joined in befuddlement to reply.


    "That depends on what you are thinking, dear? So, what''s going in your thoughts."


    Feng Yi Lan pped with excitement as turning more to Li Xue, she said, "Are you finally escaping from the ws of my Devil brother? Which prince has ridden the white horse for you?" She said and at her word, Li Xue was dumbfounded for a moment.


    It took some time when she finally understood what her friend has actually said and she couldn''t believe it. Luckily Mr. Beelzebub was not around. If he had been here, the air around might have already frozen.


    "Yi Lan, what absurd are you talking about? What prince? Did you forget, I am already married to your brother? Furthermore, there could be no prince in this world that could match the charms and qualities of your brother supreme. He is best and I can''t look at someone else."


    "Then what''s the use of you bing the princess?" Feng Yi Lan''s excitement at once dimmed down as she turned away to sigh. "Even the life of the princess would not be able to change your illusions about my brother since the devil has taken the control of your heart and thoughts. Now only a miracle curse would be able to help you away from him."


    Li Xue shook her head at her words. "Dear, you don''t know yet. Princes are not as charming as you think. Rather they are more manipting and cunning than one can think. Same as one I have met." She said and hearing her say that Feng Yi Lan turned to look at her with a raise of interest on her brows.


    "I smell something interesting there. Want to share?" She asked and Li Xue chuckled before shaking her head in denial.


    "That would be a long story dear. I don''t think we can afford it at the moment since we still have things to look over about the gathering. Let''s discuss thister." Li Xue said before gesturing for her to look at the entrance from where maids were bringing in the pair of cloth loop stand inside.


    Feng Yi Lan turned to look at them as well and stood up. "Oh, it''s already here. I have been waiting for it all this while." She said as she walked to check if everything was in line.


    Li Xue looked at her, before turning to look at the maid. Though she didn''t intend to ask anything, feeling the gaze on herself, the maid herself answered. "Madam, Second Young Miss''s people were here with all these dresses. They said Second Young Miss asked them to bring it here."


    Feng Yi Lan heard the maid reporting and at once turned to look at Li Xue. "Yes, it was me, sweetheart. I asked them to bring all these dresses for you here. And this was the preparation I was talking about on the call."


    She said and Li Xue nodded to her before looking at the maid to say. "It''s okay, you can go now to help others inside. We will call you afterward." She said and politely bowing to her, the maid left at once.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at the changed attitude of her friend and was impressed. Folding her arms over her chest, she said, "Oh I see, someone has been practicing all this while. A perfect high-ssdy who knows well the manners to treat the servants. Good, good. The change is for good andter, no one would be able to raise their fingers at you."


    She said, and at herpliment, Li Xue shook her head, "Ah, that''s been for the consistent words of Sister Margaret. She has guided me well to bring me up to this point. Otherwise, I still don''t find it necessary since I can myself do my work."


    Feng Yi Lan shook her head. "It''s not just as simple as that dear. You are not any wife of a wealthy businessman. You are going to be the matriarch of our family when my brother would seed the power of patriarch. At that time, this skill would be one of those that will help you in managing family affairs. Do you get it?"


    She said, and even though Li Xue was not totally aware of those family affairs, she could still understand the importance that her friend was talking about. "Partially. I will try to learn more about itter. But before that tell me why have you brought all these dresses here. I already have a lot in the closet. For the gathering, I would have chosen something from there."


    Feng Yi Lan''s lips got immediately pursed at her suggestion. Growing her eyes big at her words, she said, "What did you say? Wear something from your own collection? Darling, do you know how tough it was for me to shortlist these dresses for you? First of all, your husband and my brother didn''t say about youing to that gathering. And now that I havee to know about it from Brother Shuai, you are saying that all these are not needed. Do you think I am the only crazy one to fret over these things here?"


    Li Xue shook her head. She definitely didn''t intend to say that. "Yi Lan, I didn''t mean that. It''s just that I remember there are many new dresses in the closet that I have yet to wear. I could manage it from there. Why to ¡­"


    Before she could say more, Feng Yi Lan reached out to hold her by her shoulders. "Xiao Xue, you are not going to some evening party where you can manage the clothes from your closet. You are officially going to introduce yourself as the wife of my brother and future matriarch of the family. You need to exude a proper aura for that. Don''t underestimate the asion. Moreover, now you are no simple woman. You are also a princess from the Royal family. So, carry yourself more like that, okay?"


    She said and thinking about her words for a moment, Li Xue nodded.


    Seeing agree to her finally, Feng Yi Lan smiled. "That''s great. And believe me, preparing a bit more wouldn''t make you exaggerate it. You will be good and most suitable there. So just trust me blindly, okay?"


    Li Xue looked at the dresses hung on the loop stand and took a deep breath. "Fine, let''s select one from here then." She said before finally getting to check out the designs. Indeed, she couldn''t make it simple. Although she doesn''t know the people of the family yet, it would be worst to take them as easy. After all, battles could never be won underestimating your enemies. For everything, she would need to be ready from before.. Soter when the timees, she doesn''t give them a chance to corner her in any way.

 Chapter 1078 - Try To Be Less Greedy.

    "So it''s finally done. I will ask my people to alter it a bit and it will be delivered to you by tomorrow. Wait for it then" Feng Yi Lan said as she separated the dress chosen aside from the rest. "By the way, I must say you have quite a goodpatibility with my brother. Choosing the same dress that hase out of his design draft."


    "His design draft? Did he design it?" Li Xue''s brows raised as she once looked at the dress she has decided on. Was that Mr. Beelzebub''s choice for her? She was not sure since she had never imagined him designing any dresses before.


    Feng Yi Lan turned around to stare at her and nodded, "Mhm. You can say so. But notpletely since he just doodled out his thought and then crumpling it down he threw it away in the dustbin. Later I picked it up and asked my designers to help it out a bit with expertise so that I can earn some extra profit. After all, a design crafted in the thoughts of the great Feng Shufen couldn''t be undervalued."


    "Women must have gone beyond anyone''s imagination to get it. But seems like the universe doesn''t want me to be greedy. That''s why with so many options in front of your eyes, you still chose the one that would have earned me millions." She added, sighing between her words.


    Li Xue looked at the dress and her lips curled up with admiration. "Yes, this dress matches his aesthetic sense. How did I not realize it before?" She said and at her those words, Feng Yi Lan opened and closed her mouth without saying anything.


    "Li Xue, that was all you had to say after hearing all of my words?" Feng Yi Lan asked, not believing. Though she knew that her friend was charmed by her brother, she never imagined her fangirling around him until now.


    Li Xue didn''t understand her words, so turning to her she asked, "Did I say something wrong? I mean, do I have to say something else?"


    "Girl, I cried for profits in front of you and you are here praising my brother. What wrong do you think you are doing? Don''t you think that you should have sacrificed this dress so that by selling it to some other woman, I can earn some super extra profit?" Feng Yi Lan said and without giving her any other moment to say more, Li Xue rejected her straightaway.


    "I could think to sacrifice anything but not him." She said and her words held the seriousness that even paused Feng Yi Lan in her thoughts to make her rethink once again about her words.


    But feeling not too wrong about her words, Feng Yi Lan reached out to hold her hands to exin. "Darling, I didn''t mean to ask you to sacrifice him. I just said that''s what you should have said to keep me as the priority. Don''t you feel the pain when I lose money?"


    Li Xue scratched the corner of her brows. Of course, she didn''t intend to scare her girlfriend. It was just on the spur of moment; she couldn''t take in the thought of leaving Feng Shufen in any condition. "I am sorry, Yi Lan. I didn''t mean it like that. I just wanted to say that even if I don''t sacrifice that dress, you could still earn a lot. Want to hear how?"


    Feng Yi Lan''s brows tugged together as suspiciously, she looked at Li Xue to ask, "How?"


    Li Xue''s lips curled up at the corners as drawing a little close to her ears, she said, "Ask someone to call your brother and ask him to pay for the dress chosen by his wife, the future matriarch of Feng family. I am sure at that time, he would pay whatever price you decide."


    She suggested and Feng Yi Lan stood there frozen for a second, unable to believe those words. Then pulling away from her, she stared at her as if she was staring at some alien to say, "Girl, what are you reading these days? How could you be this cunning and proper at ying cards? Who would dare to deny bearing the cost of the dress for the matriarch of the family? Even the people who hate you wouldn''t be audacious enough. Furthermore, a dress for the wife of Feng Shufen and the matriarch of the Feng family couldn''t cost less. There would definitely be high profits."


    She said and Li Xue shrugged her shoulders. "Exactly, so don''t cry for the profits, rather think that except for your brother, no one would be able to pay higher for it."


    And that was the point when Feng Yi Lan felt like almost kneeling to kowtow the girl. Even in the dreams, she wouldn''t have been able to think it that way.? "Bravo! I want to p for you dear. Luckily, I have a best friend like you. Otherwise, in no way would I have the source to make my brother empty his pockets. But now, not just source, I even have an idea that would never be a failure."


    Li Xue chuckled. But then shaking her head, she added, "Though this is a good n, Yi Lan. Try to be less greedy. Because as you know you might earn a lot with this dress butter your brother would have hundreds of ways to make you pay back. So, be a bit cautious in naming the price, okay?"


    Feng Yi Lan pouted. "Hey! On whose side, are you? I felt you were on my side just a second ago but now I feel like you are again getting on my brother''s side. Remember I am your friend whom you met before than you met my brother."


    Li Xue shook her and then went back to take herfortable seat on the sofa to say. "I can''t choose a side between you two. But always, I would think more for you, dear. That''s why I let you know both the way and the limitations of the idea. Now it''s up to you to decide." She said and Feng Yi Lan pouted disappointedly at her.


    She was about to say something more but as she opened her mouth to say it, Li Xue''s phone rang on her side, revealing the name of You Jun on the screen.


    Li Xue, shushed her for a moment, before receiving the call to answer. But before she could say anything on the phone, a super quiet, yet anxious voice came from the other side to report.. "Hey, Elder Sister, there is something really fishy going on in the family, especially between the Shens. Do you know as a result it has shaken the whole of our family?"

 Chapter 1079 - Future Relationship Would Be At Loss.

    Li Xue heard Shin You Jun and hummed. Her demeanor didn''t change as she had already been partially informed about it by Gao Fan. But seeing her so nonchnt, the person on the other side of the call was all baffled.


    But not minding it too much at first, Shin You Jun decided to give a whole gist of the matter first. "Since you are new to the family, you may not know. So let me tell you the importance of the Shen family, Elder Sister. In previous years, the Shen family has been the one looking into financial matters for us. Though Pa often goes through their maintained files, that''s mostly for the formality as only theirmand rules in the end. So now that their standing seems shaken, the whole family is been in mess."


    He exined and once again, Li Xue hummed saying a very casual "Okay!" in response. Though her tone was deep, in her voice, there was only nonchnce that was representing her eased demeanor.


    Things didn''t seem right to the boy, so feeling all suspicious about her tone, he asked, "Hey, are you even on our side? Or are you just pretending it? Do you even know how crucial it is? Someone is attacking Shens, the financial pirs of the royals. And right now, no one is able to guess who is behind them. If this continues, the whole of the family will be in danger. We ¡­ we may not ¡­"


    "Take it easy, little brother. The royal family isn''t new in the country that its existence could be easily shaken. Furthermore, isn''t it just the Shens who are getting attacked? let them bear for some time. I am sure given their expertise and experience from all these years, soon they would discover a way to recover."


    Li Xue said and, in her voice, there was a mystery that was keeping half of her words mysterious. Shin You Jun wasn''t too immature to not feel that mystery. He heard her words and felt it as well. "You ¡­ what do you mean by that? Do you know what is happening and who is behind it?"


    "Dear Crown Prince, I am not a seer who could see what others can''t. It''s just that whatever I said was based on what I have learned from my husband. Just a bit of basic of the industry which intends to say a long-established business can''t be shaken easily, at least not until thepany holds the people with expertise and experience." Li Xue said and her reason like that easily satisfied the suspicion of the boy.


    Shin You Jun coughed lightly to dodge the embarrassment. "*Ahem* So you also know things about business. I didn''t know that."


    Li Xue smiled. "It''s fine. I just know a bit of it so you were partially right to doubt my tone. Anyway, now be responsible. Since you are the Crown Prince and the family is in a mess now, make sure to put your studies to use to assist His Majesty first. He might need you at the moment." She said, suddenly getting all serious towards the end of her words.


    And hearing that serious tone of hers, even made the boy get into a simr role. Humming to her in agreement, he at once agreed to say like a responsible person. "Don''t worry, I would look at everything carefully so that Pa doesn''t have any stresster."


    "Great then I would look forward to your performance." She said before disconnecting the call.


    Feng Yi Lan who had been hearing Li Xue''s words all this while, only stared at her trying to guess the words of the other side. She guessed it partially but the other part was still a mystery to her. So, when she saw Li Xue finally putting down her phone, she asked based on her understanding.


    "Are you now working on their problems?"


    Li Xue looked at her for a moment but then shook her head with a casual smile that didn''t hold anything deep. "Nope, I am just trying to not bring any chaos to the family where I would soon be getting included." She said and understanding her words, Feng Yi Lan nodded, rounding her lips in an ''o'' shape.


    "Seems like you have almost epted your new family. But are they the same as you?"


    Li Xue smiled at her question and her smile was all that conveyed the things to Yi Lan. But Yi Lan was still not satisfied, so she asked again, "Even that little brother, who called you earlier?"


    Li Xue paused. She thought for a while before remembering something, she said, "Not sure of him. Maybe he doesn''t know the truth yet." She said and her conclusion took her back in time when she first met the boy. Though in the attitude of Shin Tingming and Chen Rui she always felt that there was something amiss, in the boy''s attitude, there seemed no adulteration. That only meant one thing that he may not know the things yet.


    Then will he ¡­


    Before Li Xue could think deeply about it, almost reading her thought, Feng Yi Lan came to pat her shoulders to say, "Don''t worry, he is too young and has already gotten so ustomed to you. He wouldn''t mind the truth. Furthermore, hearing the whole of the things from the past none could me you since you have also been a victim in it."


    Li Xue looked at her and nodded, before looking at the clothes that were still kept on the side. "I know that, but I think you have forgotten something." You have yet to give the dress for alteration. If not prepared on the time, I am not sure about my new build rtionships in the royal family; but sure my future build rtionship with my inws would be at loss."


    Feng Yi Lan''s eyes as well trailed to look at the dress before checking the time on her watch. Rubbing the back of her neck, she half-closed her eyes to say with a bit of embarrassment, "Aye, I know I almost lost track of the time. But isn''t this normal since after so many days we are meeting and there is a lot I have not heard from you?"


    "I know. Yi Lan. But we can talk about itter. For now, let''s think about your store''s staff who would be tortured by you if they are unable to work on this dress on time?" Li Xue said, guessing the very right thing of the scenario.


    Feng Yi Lan pouted, understanding her to say. Then taking the dress, she pursed her lips to reply, "Don''t worry, I would make sure that the dress gets delivered to you on time and at the same time, I would try to not torture those people in the store. But remember, our talk isn''t over yet. Later when we meet, let me know more about those princesses."


    She said almost ready to leave. Li Xue nodded to her with a smile before saying, "Don''t worry, except you there is no one else with whom I can gossip about those princesses.. So when we get time, we would definitely talk about them."

 Chapter 1080 - Destiny Brought You To Us.

    Once Feng Yi Lan left, Li Xue returned to her room. On her way when she was walking back her phone rang again and this time the name that shed on the screen wasn''t of Shin You Jun or Feng Yi Lan, but Chen Rui.


    Li Xue paused in her steps, for a moment getting into the dilemma of if she should even receive the call or not. In the past, before she came to know of the truth it was easy since she knew thedy for the time, she met her. But now suddenly, the mention of her name was enough to make her remember what bad things her birth mother had done to her.


    Although she never shared any obligation for Liu Hua, still thinking how well Chen Rui has treated her all these days made her feel ashamed in front of her. Did thedy never mind that she is the daughter of the woman who once tried to ruin her rtionship with her husband?


    Dwelling in her own thoughts, she didn''t realize when her fingers moved on their own to drag the answering icon of the call. The realization only hit her when after a while she heard the voice of the womaning from the phone.


    "Hello, Xiao Xue! Are you there on the call? Hello?"


    Li Xue was snapped out from her thoughts at her concerned voice. Immediately holding up the phone to her ears, she greeted in a bit of a hurried tone that could easily tell that she wasn''t ready for the call and receiving it was a mistake. "Hello, Ma. I am sorry, I didn''t intend to keep you on hold. It was just a mistake."


    She said and on the other hand, Chen Rui chuckled out at her anxiousness. "It''s okay, dear. I just called to ask you about your health. How are you now?"


    "I am fine and the wound is recovering. I am sorry as my injury has made the overall project get dyed. I will try to return very soon." Li Xue said and cutting her the very moment, thedy denied from the other side.


    "You don''t have to."? Chen Rui said and her words like that bewildered Li Xue. But the next moment she exined. "Recover with your best first. The team and schedule could wait."


    She said and understanding her words Li Xue hummed. "I would recover soon. Don''t worry, Ma."


    After she said that, a small silence fell over the call which became more awkward and none continued. Giving up at the end, Li Xue coughed a bit and killed the silence that was getting difficult with the passing time.


    "Ma, I heard from You Jun that there is something tough going on in the family. Please don''t worry, everything will be going to be fine soon."


    "You seem confident there and I smell something in your tone." Chen Rui was fast to catch the confidentiality in her voice.


    Li Xue didn''t say much but the vagueness in her words was enough to confirm the doubt Chen Rui had about her words.


    "I am confident in the footing that royales hold. Everything would be turned out to be right in the due time." She said and not probing more, Chen Rui simply hummed to her reply. To which, Li Xue further added to say, "Ma, if you don''t mind, can I call youter. I feel like I am missing out on something to check."


    Understanding her intention, Chen Rui didn''t force her any more. Agreeing to her straight away, she said, "Fine, take your rest and time then. I would call youter." She said and on her say like that Li Xue was ready to hear the disconnection of the call. But just when she expected the disconnection, the voice of Chen Rui came instead.


    "Xiao Xue, don''t me yourself or your father for anything. Neither you were to be med nor Tingming as none of you have ever wanted this. It was just that you were written to us to make our life more prideful. So, destiny connected the strings to bring you to us. And I don''t regret or feel bad about it." She said and just as shepleted, a beep of disconnection came which didn''t give any time or need for Li Xue to reply.


    But those words were enough to put Li Xue in thoughts. Not for what she was thinking before but for what she had heard Chen Rui say on the call. Strings that made her attached to them. No doubt, she could feel it too as not everyone could read your thoughts that easily as Chen Rui did of her every time.


    A soft smile covered her lips as she looked as she remembered the warmth she felt from thedy every time. Mothers were definitely like that. She could say it not because she was experiencing it new but because she knew. She was the same with her little one as well.


    "You are zoning out here? What are you think about?" Right when she was in her thoughts, a voice from behind asked her. And turning on her heels, Li Xue''s brows tugged together in confusion.


    Checking the time on the watch, she asked, "Aren''t you too early today, Mr. Beelzebub? Do you not have work today?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her and deadpanned, "It was all done. So, I came back early." Then looking at her phone in her hands, he continued, "You were on the call earlier. Whom did you talk to?"


    Li Xue gazed at her phone, then up at him to say, "Ah, it was just Ma who has called me earlier, asking about my wounds. Nothing serious about it. But earlier to that, I heard from You Jun; Shens are suffering at their workce recently which has caused the whole royal family a terror."


    She said and to her words, Feng Shufen maintained hisposure. Reaching out his tie, he loosened it out a bit to just give a nod. "Ah, I see. The Shens have been the financial pirs of the royals. Definitely, it would be crucial at the moment." He said and then looked in the direction of the study, ready to walk.


    But before he could make his way, Li Xue disrupted,ing in front of him with a squint in her eyes and hands on the sides of her waist, "Hey, Mr. Beelzebub, don''t you think there is something you should share and exin?"

 Chapter 1081 - Until You Are Satisfied.

    Feng Shufen stared at her for an extra moment. His gaze that held nonchnce a few seconds ago suddenly showed the hints of obviousness that at once confirmed all the thoughts of Li Xue.


    "They deserved it for spoiling their daughter to that extent". He simply said, as advancing his steps, he walked in the direction of the study. Li Xue turned to look at him, opening her mouth in disbelief.


    Huh? Spoiling their daughter? Mr. Beelzebub, it''s you who is spoiling me actually.


    She thought internally before following after him. "Mr. Beelzebub, I thought after what all I exined to you, you would care to spare the princess. How did you turn out to be this merciless?" She said but, in her voice, there was no sympathy for the other party, rather there was just incredulity which was simply not letting her believe that her life had changed to this extent.


    In the past, there were also times when she was aimed at by people. But at that time, she has always kept herself capable of tackling them. Her measures have never been extreme but it has always remained the way to keep people at their ces. But now, after meeting this one person she feels like her ways were just too simple. How did she never think of harassing people like this?


    Li Xue shook her head as she rushed her steps to match with the man before reaching out for his arms. "Mr. Beelzebub, I asked you something. Won''t you ¡­"


    Before she couldplete, the man already paused his steps to reply to her. "My love, I have always been merciless. It''s just you who havee to know about it now." He said, turning to her to pat her cheeks gently. "Furthermore, I considered your words that''s why haven''t made the princess suffer."


    He said before turning back to get inside the study room. While Li Xue was all dumbfounded.


    Didn''t make the princess suffer? Yes, he didn''t let the princess suffer but has made all of theme to take the me. The Devil simply has his ways to torture the poor souls. She shook her head as she again followed him inside the room.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, fine, I don''t mind you doing all you did to them but there is a request I want to make to you." She said before rushing once again to overtake him from ahead. Standing in front of him, she disrupted his way, halting him by pressing her hands against his chest. "Mr. Beelzebub, I said request; won''t you hear me?"


    She asked, looking up at him, blinking her eyes like a little soft puppy. Feng Shufen stared down at her and shook his head, "Don''t look at me like that. I won''t agree to your request if it''s about helping them."


    Li Xue shook her head. "It''s nothing about helping them. Rather it''s just opposite to it." She said, her expression suddenly taking a whole 180-degree change. Turning to look away she added, "Mr. Beelzebub, can you keep this mess continue for a bit more longer. I want them to dwell with this mess for a few more days so that I cane up with some good n to get them added back in the support books of His Majesty."


    She said as her eyes grew deep along with her words. Feng Shufen understood the depth of seriousness in her words. Tucking his hands inside his pants'' pockets, he simply asked, "ns from re-adding them? Have you thought about something?"


    Li Xue shook her head, her eyes still staring at a distance, drowning in its own story. "Not yet, but given the information by You Jun and Mr. Secretary earlier, I havee to realize that Shens do y an important role among the royals. Losing just one of them may make His Majesty lose several other supporters, which won''t be wise in any situation. Especially when Su Ce is waiting for an opportunity to im his ways."


    She said and, in her words, the depth of the situation could easily be heard. "I heard the people are shifting their sides and walking to him and if this continues, the situation would turn worst. And I don''t want that worst to happen." She added before turning to look at the man. "So will you help me to keep the royales busy with this mess, Mr. Beelzebub?"


    Li Xue asked, finding Feng Shufen''s expression as serious as her.


    "Do you think that re-including Shens would be enough?" Though he wasn''t too involved in the matters, he has still put up some time to read the current matters of the royals. And given his understanding, he doesn''t find things to be this simple. "Su Ce has been working on his ns for quite some time and his pirs are not just dependent on the few people who came leaving the side of His Majesty. He has been preparing for this day a long while and ruining his preparations won''te by re-adding Shens or a few others back. For that, you would have to ¡­"


    "Get the hold of the Su Ce''s weak nerve." Before Feng Shufen could say, Li Xuepleted it for him. "Don''t worry, Mr. Beelzebub, I am aware of it. Adding Shens and others are in my ns but that''s not the ultimate n I am working at. There is something more." She said as her lips curled up in a smile to show confidence.


    "The personality of the Prince is too perfect, and it''s hard to find any w in his attitude as well. But one should never forget, the whiter the dress is, the easier it would be to see the dark spot on it." Li Xue added and her words held the deep meaning that although was easier to understand, but still tough enough to guess her n.


    Feng Shufen didn''t need to know the whole description to help her. Just seeing the confidence in her eyes was enough to make him believe in her ns.. "Fine then, this mess won''t end until you are satisfied."

 Chapter 1082 - Responsibilities That You Can’t Dodge.

    Late at night, in the pce, Shin Tingming was working in the study. Though workingte at night has been one of his habits, still working after midnight has never been his forte. But since the royales were in trouble, he has no other way to relieve his stress by working.


    The Crown neveres without weight. Since his head was the one holding the crown, he had to bear the responsibilities as well.


    How could he rx when his whole family was under stress? He felt exhausted inside but, on his exterior, no hint of stress could be pinpointed.


    Shin Tingming was going through the financial journals when he heard the steps approaching in the direction of study in the depths of mild darkness of the night. Lifting his gaze up, he looked up in the direction of the door only to find Chen Rui appearing from a distance.


    His brows tugged in a frown as he checked the time on his watch, "You are not yet asleep, Rui? It''s already sote." He said and pursing her lips at him, Chen Rui simply walked inside the room.


    "How can I sleep that easily, Tingming, when I know that if note to remind you, you might stay awake until dawn?" She said, as walking up to his desk, she looked at the files he was working on. "You are looking for new investors for the project?"


    She asked and looking up at her, Shin Tingming hummed. "Mhm. Due to the current mess, the investors have be quite rigid which has almost made all of our projects pause in the midst. To keep the continuous flow of capital in them, we would need the new investors."


    Understanding, Chen Rui nodded. "So how is it going? Did you find people for investment?" She asked and denying, Shin Tingming shook his head.


    "Nope, given the current situation, it''s tough to find someone. Furthermore, I feel the person behind all this is simply making the parameters go more against us. Neither are we able to find who it is, nor can we do anything to prevent it. It seems like we are intentionally trapped by someone."


    He said and remaining all nonchnt to his words, Chen Rui just continued to nod at his words.


    Shin Tingming noticed her nonchnce but didn''t mind it first. But when the corner of his eyes caught the lift of curl over her lips, his brows tugged in doubt to ask, "You are smiling. What''s exactly making you smile at a situation like this?"


    Chen Rui''s smile deepened as she stared ambiguously at the man. "I am just trying topare how much you are different from your son-inw." She said before taking a pause, she sized him up and down to continue, "Previously when FenFen talked about having an elite marriage agreement, I found him simr to you. But now that I am seeing more of his other actions, I feel like you could simply not match the way your son-inw spoils and dotes your daughter. His way is a way too different from you."


    She said and her words like that only made Shin Tingming frown more, unable to understand what she was actually talking about.


    "What do you mean, Rui? Amidst all of this, how did Feng Shufene up?"


    Chen Rui didn''t say more but simply smirked at him before gazing down at all the files Shin Tingming was working on.


    The man followed her gaze and as well looked down. At first, he failed toprehend but when he pieced the things together, his eyes widened ascing his gaze with some fury, he looked back at Chen Rui.


    "How dare he? He is the one behind all this?" Although his voice was light, it wasced with anger that was perfectlyplementing the air of seriousness of the night. That strictness in his voice could easily flinch anyone but thedy stood there all unfazed at his tone.


    Keeping her ease in check, she simply folded her arms over her front to say, "From when did FenFenck the dare and courage, Tingming? Did you forget that he is the same boy who in his teens stood at our pce all confidently with tankers and army, ready to start the war? Did you think that his dare would die down just because he retreated that night on our say?"


    "Rui ¡­" Shin Tingming''s voice raised unable to understand some facts. But once again, unfazed by the rise in his voice, Rui came up with her best calm.


    "Tingming, you might be right on the stance of the king; but remember FenFen is also not wrong to do what he did. He came forward to teach the respective people the lesson for putting their hand on his wife. He dared but his dare was rightful. And even being the king, you need to understand that."


    She said and it was then Shin Tingming understood what it meant actually. His expression paused for a moment as looking down after a while, he nodded, regaining his calm. "Even he did right, Rui we can''t support him in this thing. We can''t forget that at the end of the day, our head holds the crown of responsibilities which restricts us from thinking personally."


    "Even though our heart knows and supports them if needed for the sake of the royales, we can''t stand idle. We would have to take measures even if it means going against them."


    Shin Tingming said and understanding his say, Chen Rui nodded. "I understand but Tingming, you need to understand as well that even though you know that it''s FenFen behind all this, you can''t do anything. Furthermore, having the responsibilities of the king, keep a check that you also have the responsibility of a father that you can''t dodge."


    The man nodded, before looking back at the files. "You sounded so confident earlier. How did youe to know about all this? Did Mr. Caoe up with any information?"


    Chen Rui shook her head. "Nope, it was not Mr. Cao but your daughter that hinted at the things. Anyway, she was quite concerned about you, so asked me to not let you take extra stress about things. She said that she believes things would turn right soon." She added, her words had more meaning than what she was revealing.


    Shin Tingming understood it as well but not probing more, he simply nodded, already satisfied with the fact that the girl doesn''t hate him but has concern for him.

 Chapter 1083 - You Can, If You Want.

    In the midst of so many things, two days passed by very soon. People remained busy with their own things. And before Li Xue could realize it, it was already the day of the gathering.


    Since the gathering was something nned just in between the family, it was basically scheduled for the big lunch.


    "Mama, are we really going to meet our Daddy Angel''s family today?" All excited with the ns, WeiWei asked, looking up at her mother with shining eyes.


    Li Xue helped with her dress onest time and nodded. To which the little one got further excited. Getting up on the bed, she jumped to ask, "Mama, Daddy Angel''s family must also be our family, right?"


    Li Xue looked at her daughter''s excitement and wanted to chuckle. But somewhere she also understood where this anticipation wasing from. Given all the years, Li Wei has always remained around her, never cared to ask about family. But now that suddenly she was bing aware of the family she would be having in the future, the little heart couldn''t simply contain the happiness.


    "Since he is your Daddy Angel, of course, his family would be our family as well. Nowe and sit here, and let me braid your hair first. Later I would also have to get ready." She said before gently pulling the girl down to sit back on the bed. Although Li Wei obediently came down to sit on the order of her mother, her curiosity didn''t die down easily.


    As Li Xue braided her hair from the front, Little WeiWei fidgeted her finger, thinking more about the family she would be meeting today.


    "Mama, I have met the two pretty aunts before and also Brother Yujian. They are also the family. Later will we also meet them?" She asked once again. And humming to her, Li Xue confirmed.


    "Yes, my prettiest, your aunts would be there. And there would also be many others." She said and on the mention of others, the little head turned up to ask with more seriousness.


    "Many others? Mama, do we have a really big family?"


    Li Xue looked down at her and nodded. "Yes, we have but we will meet them today." She said and understanding her words, the little girl nodded. When Li Xue caught the seriousness on her face, she tied her hair first before kneeling down in front of her to add something important.


    "Sweetie, I know you are my precious, who knows well to present herself in front of others. But still, Mama would remind you to be careful with your words and also the people you are speaking to. Since this would be your first-time meeting all of them, don''t forget to leave a good impression on them, okay?"


    She exined. Although she knew that it wasn''t needed, she still mentioned it out of habit. And understanding her mother''s concern instantly, WeiWei nodded. Keeping her innocent yet serious face, she said, "Don''t worry Mama. WeiWei has not forgotten ¨C ''First impression is thest impression''. I will behave well and won''t let people see my crazy side."


    She said and for a moment, her words like that stumped Li Xue. Tugging her brows with confusion, she reiterated to ask, "Your crazy side?"


    And at her askance, Li Wei nodded. "Yes, Mama. My crazy side. I will not let other people see it. It would be just a secret between us." She said and her voice wasced with such seriousness that Li Xue simply doesn''t know how to react.


    So, shaking her head, she squinted her eyes at her, before reaching out to tingle her stomach. "Your crazy side, sweetie? Let me see it, how does it look?" She said, only making the little girl flutter withughter.


    "Haha ¡­ Mama, it tingles. Haha ¡­ Mama, WeiWei hair would go messy ¡­ ah haha. Please, Mama, stop it now." The little girlughed more as Li Xue continued to tingle her. Tears almost rolled down her eyes but the mother-daughter didn''t stop until they were satisfied.


    When done, Li Wei turned to look at her mother andughed, "Hehe ¡­ Mama, WeiWei will keep her this side hidden for you and Daddy Angel, don''t worry. But you as well don''t get down on your naughtiness there. Otherwise, how will WeiWei discipline you in front of so many people? It would look bad and WeiWei doesn''t want to make anyone look bad."


    She said and to her words, Li Xue could only nod, "Yes, my baby boss. Mama will obey yourmand as well." She said and the little one only smiled at it. "Now, since you are all ready to go. Go and wait downstairs until Mama gets ready. Your Daddy Angel will be back soon as well. Then we would leave together, okay?"


    Little WeiWei nodded. "Okay, Mama. WeiWei would go downstairs first. Get ready and look beautiful. My Mama is already pretty and dressing up more, she would be prettiest." She said and then, giving a small wink, ran out. Behind Li Xue could just shake her head, curling her lips in a smile.


    Then turning back to look in the mirror, she said, "Bing pretty is easy. Bing able to carry that prettiness throughout is what makes it tough." And today she has to walk the tough path in a way that to onlookers, it feels like she was all used to it.


    She reminded herself while looking in the mirror, she took a deep breath in before turning to look at the dress that had gotten prepared just for the day, specifically.


    While downstairs, sitting on the sofa, Little Li Wei was reading her book when suddenly a soft little furry ball appeared beside her. Reaching out to tingle her skin, the little being was soon sessful in garnering her attention.


    Turning down to look at it, Little WeiWei was quick to keep her book aside and scoop the little rabbit in her arms. "White Ears, what are you doing here today? Didn''t I already inform you and others yesterday that today I will be going with Mama and Daddy Angel? I will not be able to y with you."


    As if understanding her words, all rightly, the little rabbit was more reluctant to leave her. Cozying up in her arms, it only drew itself closer to her, giving an expression of sigh.


    Looking at it like that, WeiWei could only pout her lips before disagreeing. "White Ears, don''t be like this. y on your own today, I will join you when I am backter. Right now, let me go." She said while she tried to let down the white ball of fur.


    But however, she tried, the little guy was simply not leaving her. Holding onto her little fingers, he was blinking his eyes, knowing that his gestures like that were all understandable for her little human friend.


    And its confidence like that was notpletely wrong, since the little girl was truly able to read its gestures. She sighed, finding him like that as her heart also ached. "White Ears, don''t be like this. I know you don''t want to leave me and believe me, WeiWei also doesn''t like to leave you like this. But today I am visiting Daddy Angel''s family for the first time. I can''t take you there. For today, just go and y yourself, okay?"


    She asked but the little rabbit was still rigid. Blinking his red beaded eyes, he was just staring at Li Wei, asking her to think once again before breaking his heart.


    "White Ear, be understanding. I can''t take you there. I just promised Mama that I wouldbehave well there. If I take you there it would be a mess. Will you like to see me bing a bad girl there?" She asked and for once the little rabbit let go of its stubbornness. Leaving her fingers, it stepped back


    To which the little girl coaxed, "Good boy. Now stay good here. WeiWei promise next time when I go, I will also take you there, okay?" She said even though her words were reluctant.


    "You can also take it today." Right at that moment, a voice from the entrance helped. And turning to look at once, Little Li Wei asked.


    "Really, Daddy Angel? Can I?"


    The man nodded. "You can, if you want.." He said, gazing at the white rabbit which had also turned to stare at him.

 Chapter 1084 - Little WeiWei Has So Much To Do.

    When Feng Shufen returned, he didn''t expect to find his little piece talking such sense words to her little rabbit. He knew that the little girl had always been intelligent to know about the right decorum of her surroundings, still finding her talking so cautiously at such young age, he didn''t find it suitable.


    So, when saw her making such wise decisions on her own, he interrupted to say, "You can take it today as well." He said and, in response to his voic, found both of them turning to look at him.


    "Really, Daddy Angel? Can I take it?" Blinking her eyes with some expectation, Little Li Wei was quick to ask before scooping the little body up in her arms. Her actions like that also showed her reluctance to leave her friend at home.


    Feng Shufen stared down at the bunny in her arms and then nodded. "You can if you want." He said before getting more inside.


    Little Li Wei''s lips at once curled up as looking down at the little buddy in her arms, she said, "White Ears, did you hear? Daddy Angel said that I can take you there." She said and in response to her words, the little bunny just nudged her face more into her arms to show his happiness.


    And seeing him happy like that, the girl was also happy. Her lips were all curled up as her hands were caressing his furry back. "Fine, then we will go there together, White Ears. But listen out, this is not this simple. Mama has asked me to be good there since we would be meeting our family for the first time. So, before I take you there, you have to promise me that you would be with me every time and won''t run around, okay?"


    She asked and the rabbit nodded his head slightly twice. To which, WeiWei smiled and added, "And also there, you don''t be timid. You would be my friend there so your attitude will represent me. So, behave likewise, okay?"


    She asked again and this time, the rabbit grew reluctant to agree. And knowing the reason for reluctance, Little WeiWei just pursed her lips to say, "Fine, fine, I know that your nature is being timid and you be more cautious around new people. But don''t worry since I will be there with you, you don''t have to worry. I will always protect you. Now, do you agree?" She asked again, raising the bunny up in her arms to stare into his eyes. And finally seeing him agree, she smiled.


    Then turning to Feng Shufen, she smiled to add, "Daddy Angel, I will be taking White Ears with me then." She said, and nodding to her Feng Shufen agreed before looking around. Noticing him like that, WeiWei replied to him, "Daddy Angel, are you looking for Mama? She is getting ready upstairs."


    Feng Shufen nodded, before asking, "Have you gotten ready?"


    Little Li Wei smiled at his question before putting her friend down to twirl around to ask. "Yes, Daddy Angel. Mama has gotten WeiWei ready for the day. How am I looking? You know Aunt Yi Lan has specially designed this dress for me." She said unting her puff-sleeved pretty pink dress around.


    Feng Shufen looked at her like that and the corners of his lips lifted slightly. He doesn''t need to notice her dress or face to say she was beautiful. Since she was his girl, she was beautiful. "You are the prettiest." He said and hispliment like that immediately made the girl sprint her way up to him to confirm.


    "Really, Daddy Angel? Am I your prettiest as well, same as I am prettiest to my Mama?"


    And the man nodded, making the little piece smile more. Since she was looking up at him, straining her neck, Feng Shufen thought to scoop her up in his arms. But the little girl denied, checking the clock on the wall. The hands of the clock were already approaching lunchtime.


    "Daddy Angel, I can''t y with you now. Or we will bete. Come on, go first to get ready." She said and to her say, Feng Shufen shook his head.


    Looking down at himself, he said, "I am already ready. It''s okay if you want to y with me."


    The little girl looked at him and then at his dress. His Daddy Angel was handsome no doubt and she liked him very much but ¡­ "Daddy Angel you look good in everything but you would look more good looking when you wear the dress Mama has prepared for you."


    "Your Mama has prepared the outfit for me?" He asked and little WeiWei nodded.


    "Yes, Daddy Angel. Yesterday evening when someone came to deliver the dress for me and Mama, there was also one extra bag. Mama said it was for you." She said and Feng Shufen stared up.


    Then nodding, he spoke, "Fine, then I will go and change as well." He said before walking upstairs.


    Behind the little girl remained. Putting her hands on her waist, she shook her head before taking a deep breath in. "Aye, WeiWei is so little still she has so much to do. She has to look after her Mama and Daddy Angel and also a friend." She spoke like a little grandma before turning to look at the white bunny at a distance.


    "White Ears, why are you still waiting here. Don''t you need to prepare as well?" She asked before walking back to the side of the rabbit to sit down to its height. "You also go and get ready as well. And don''t forget to ask permission from your parents. Mama says before going out somewhere, little kids should always inform their parents. So, you should also obey this good manner, okay?"


    She said and nodding to her, the little bunny also sprinted out of the house.. And seeing him leave, WeiWei sighed one more time before getting back on the sofa to read the book she had previously kept aside.

 Chapter 1085 - Flavor Of The Life.

    Upstairs, when Feng Shufen went inside the room, he didn''t find Li Xue there. He looked around the closet and also checked the washroom, but she was also not there. He looked back in the room and on the couch at the side there was his outfit in a garment bag hanger.


    Reaching out, he just picked up before unzipping the bag to find a brown three-piece suit. He looked at the tag and as expected it was also from Aurora. ncing at it, he went inside the closet to get ready first. Since the woman was not here, she might have already been ready and won''t like it if he getste.


    Once done with his clothes, he went again downstairs only to find the little girl waiting with the little bunny in her arms.


    When Li Wei saw her Daddy Angel descending, her lips curled up to the fullest as putting the bunny down at once, she jumped, pping her hands. "Yay! Daddy Angel, you look so handsome. WeiWei knew it, you would look great." She cheered and Feng Shufen calmed her down, caressing her hair.


    "Don''t jump too much, you might have a stomach ache." He said before looking around to further ask, "Your Mama? Has she note downstairs yet?"


    The little girl pressed her lips together in a thin line and was about to shake her head when the voice of Li Xue from the staircase interrupted.


    "Sorry to keep you both waiting here. I went to the study room to find something that I forgot therest day." She said, slowly seeing the two people''s attention turning towards her. Her lips curled as she saw the gaze with which Feng Shufen was looking at her. His gaze like that only meant that she didn''t fail in dressing up for the day.


    "Mama, you look so different today. Very beautiful!" Little Li Wei was also awestruck at the sight of her mother. Blinking her eyes, she couldn''t contain but stare at her.


    Dressed in a simple caramel light brown,ce, bodycon dress, Li Xue was carrying a sling purse that was defining the definition of sophistication and elegance together; perfectly suiting the vibe of a high-ssdy, who is brought up in a way thatter, she put an ordinance in the matters of big families.


    Li Xue heard her daughter and her smile deepened at her praises. Her eyes didn''t leave Shufen''s as she asked, "Really, sweetie? I thought it''s your Daddy Angel who is looking the most charming."


    Little Li Wei was dumbfounded. She blinked at her mother before turning to her Daddy Angel. Pondering, she felt herself getting in a dilemma. But just when the thought of choosing between the two could scare her, she shrugged her thoughts internally to quickly say with her best smile.


    "Hehe ¡­ Mama, how can that be? Heavens has blessed WeiWei to have the best parents of the world." She said and with her witty talk like that she easily dodged it withouting to anyone''s notice.


    "You are looking pretty." After a while, Feng Shufen said and smiling at him, Li Xue nodded before descending the steps to reach him.


    "I had to, after all, visiting the inws is not a task one could take easy." She said before, pulling the man closer. "Wait, in your outfit, something is missing. Let me put it for you." She said, taking out the Albert chain from the wooden box in her hand before gently but properly clipping it on his jacket''s pocket.


    Once done, she looked up in her eyes to add, "I don''t know how much this one suits your suit, but this was among the best I could afford from my savings. I hope you like it." She said before once again looking down at the pocket chain.


    Feng Shufen looked at it as well before looking back at her. "Your choice has be the vor of my life now. How could it not suit?" He spoke before looking down at the little one. And guessing the gaze all well, Little Li Wei nodded as well.


    "Yes, Mama, your taste nevercks fashion. That''s why WeiWei looks pretty every time someone sees her. Same as now."


    Both of their reasons came with such synchronicity that, Li Xue was at once rendered speechless. Shaking her head, at their reason, she could only choose to switch the topic. She looked at the clock and spoke, "It''s already time. Are we not leaving?"


    Feng Shufen checked his watch as well and nodded. "We can. Gao Fan and Du Fan are out in the car, waiting for us." He said and Li Xue nodded to him, ready to leave.


    The family of three advanced their steps outside when something caught Li Xue''s interest. She paused in her steps as turning she asked her daughter who was left a bit behind them. "WeiWei, what happened? Why did you stop there?" She asked but her princess was there bent from her height with her back towards her.


    "Ah Mama, it''s nothing. WeiWei is just taking White Ears in her arms or he would again go wandering here and there." Little Li Wei said as she picked up her little friend in her arms before quickly walking up with her stubby legs to reach her mother.


    Li Xue didn''t understand. She looked down at the little figure and it was only now she found something odd in the bunny. It was dressed in a grey striped pullover with a red checkered cap that kept him all covered, except for revealing his small tail behind and face at the front. No doubt it looked adorable as a pet, but with him in the arms of her daughter, something didn''t feel right.


    "You are taking him with you?" Li Xue asked in little confusion and nodding her head with all confidence, Little WeiWei confirmed.


    "Yes, Mama. White Ears will be bored alone at home. So, he will being with us. I have made him ask his parents, don''t worry. And see. I have also dressed him up like this. With him dressed like this, he would look more like us and would not feel oddter.." WeiWei spoke, slowly caressing the bunny''s back, leaving her mother all speechless again.

 Chapter 1086 - Just A Fling.

    In the car, Du Fan was really having a hard time controlling his lips from curling every time he was looking at the rear mirror. And only concentrating on the road without looking back was also growing tough for him. Still, he was trying his best to not offend anyone. After all, not to mention he was still a driver whose work was to serve his best polite service to the family.


    On the side, even Gao Fan was feeling no less. The little princess'' adorableness was already enough to melt anyone''s heart. But today seeing her carry an adorably dressed rabbit together was just multiplying the effects hundredfold.


    "If you two feel likeughing, you don''t have to suppress it that hard. I, myself, can''t guess my little devil''s ideas like this after being with her for almost six years; how could I expect the world to get all used to it? So, if you feel likeughing, you can do it. I assure you neither I would mind nor your Young Master."


    Li Xue, who could see all of it all this while could only bring herself to say this. Even she was dumbfounded to see her devilic-angel holding the white bunny like that but she no longer feels likeughing at it. Instead, she was thinking about where the girl gets these reasonable reasons for her ideas every time.


    To not leave her friend bored at home, she would carry him around. And then to not make him feel odd among humans, she would dress him like one of us. Wasn''t it too interesting to think like that? She could bet not everyone would think the way her little one does.


    Little Li Wei was perplexed by her mother''s words. Turning to look up at her, she pouted to ask, before blinking her eyes with innocence. "Mama, did I do something wrong?" Then turning to Daddy Angel, she asked him as well, "Daddy Angel, did I?"


    Feng Shufen shook his head before looking at Li Xue to help, "It''s good that she is taking him there. Later she won''t get bored amidst the elders."


    Li Xue pressed her lips and nodded in appreciation. How could she say anything when the two were already there teaming up on one matter?


    Looking down at her daughter, she pulled her lips in a smile to shake her head, before caressing gently on Li Wei''s hair, "Nope, sweetie, when did I say that you did anything wrong. It''s just that I didn''t expect you to bring White Ears like this. He looks very cute like that with a grey striped T-shirt and a checkered red cap. How adorable!" She said and smiling at her mother''spliment, the little girl looked down at the bunny to pat, before speaking.


    "Haha Mama, I have asked Sister Granny Margaret a few days back to get a dress for White Ears as well. But I never thought that I would get him ready for that today. He looks cute and even he likes it, right White Ears?"


    She said before confirming it with the bunny. The white bunny turned to stare at his friend before blinking his read-beaded eyes at her and again rxing back in her arms.


    ***


    While on the side, the Feng rtives had already started appearing at the main mansion for the gathering.


    Though it was the mansion where Feng Yu Hao and Zhen Qinrou lived usually, at a gathering like this they were yet to make an appearance, so the rtives were still talking among themselves, discussing the agenda with which they have called for this gathering.


    "Though we have called for this gathering, do you think Feng Shufen would hear us out? What if he remains rebellious again on the topic?"


    "Rebellious has been his nature since young. But he has to mind our opinions as well. Since he would be bing the patriarch of our family in the future, he can''t take us easy."


    "Okay leave his decision forter. First, tell us, is it confirmed that Zhang Xiaotong would being here today? I mean based on how Zhang Qian Lan has disapproved of us, I feel it would be hard for us to bring that girl hereter. And without her everything else would be impossible."


    Someone from the middle said and interrupting her, someone else''s retorted, "Don''t mind that. I am sure she would be here on her own. I have heard from someone in thepany that the girl, herself, is finding ways to meet Shufen. She might not want to lose this chance. Furthermore, haven''t her assistant already confirmed for her?"


    "But Mrs. Zhang ¡­ What if she ¡­"


    "Don''t mind her for now. She can''t control an adult girl, in her age of rebellion."


    "But still will Zhang Xiaotong''s appearance here be good? I mean this is just Feng family gathering and bringing outsiders might not look good to Old Feng. What if he doesn''t like it?"


    "Ahh, that''s a talk ofter. Don''t mention it now. Once the girl would be here, I doubt, Old Feng would shut her out. After all, we Feng never forget our friends and enemies. He would definitely give some face to the Zhangs."


    More and more people were confident about Zhang Xiaotong. It wasn''t wrong when people say that talks spread wilder and faster than fire. It was true as by now, almost everyone hase to understand the craziness, Zhang Xiaotong holds in her heart for Feng Shufen.


    Though they haven''t given a mind to think what extent she could go, almost all of them knew that till they could make Feng Shufen bent a little towards the girl, Zhang Xiaotong would happilye to be a family with them.


    "But what about that woman who is currently with Shufen? I heard that she has grown quite strong by his side. Will youngdy Zhang be able to match her?"


    "Heh? What''s there to match her? Ask if that woman would be able to stand the title of Zhang alone? She doesn''t have a good family background. Who would back her up if we shun her?"


    "Furthermore, we can''t forget, Shufen has yet not brought her to introduce her to us. I doubt if he is even serious about her. She might just be a fling to him."


    One said and once again others agreed to it. Since their agendas were the same, their thoughts were also walking the samene. No matter how they think, their ns were just to make Feng Shufen amodate Zhang Xiaotong so thatter they could be together to bring more profits and benefits to their ount.


    But little did they know that the day would be turning out to be an eye-opener for all of them.

 Chapter 1087 - Earnest Desire In His Old Heart.

    As the rtives were talking among themselves soon Feng Yu Hao and Zhen Qinrou strolled inside the hall with their arms hooked together. Behind them, the butler of the main mansion followed as well to see the necessities of his Master.


    As they walked, all the rtives stood in respect to wee them. While Feng Yu Hao inly gave a nod of appreciation to all of them, Zhen Qinrou tried her best to give her best elegant smile to everybody. But in their gazes, she could clearly see themparing her again with the face of Yun Yuchun they had in their memories.


    The thought of thedy was enough to ruin her mood, but she was still there holding her best to not let her internal feeling appear on her face.


    "Is there a problem?" Walking by her side, Feng Yu Hao didn''t fail to notice the slight change in her demeanor, so he asked. But giving a pretentious smile to him, Zhen Qinrou easily denied it.


    "With you beside me what could happen, honey? I am fine. It''s just that I am not seeing any of our children here, so was searching for them."


    She said and patting over her hand, Feng Yu Han assured to say, "It''s okay. The day has just begun. They would being soon. First,e and take your seat. You are my wife; people must be waiting to talk to you." He said and his words like that soured the woman''s mood more from inside.


    Yes, she was his wife. Not the matriarch of this big family. How could she forget that her husband never gave her the title of matriarch even after getting married for so many years?


    Zhen Qinrou''s face turned ugly remembering the sole pain of her heart. But she was quick topose herself back before anyone could see her like that. Putting on her fake smile, she nodded before walking to take the seat just next to the man.


    As they sat, many came to greet one after the other but after just a few words they would again leave to wander back to their divided groups to talk about the day.


    "Qinrou, these rtives called for this sudden gathering, what do you think could be their n?" Though earlier when asked Feng Yu Hao agreed to set this gathering on the call of his third brother. He was not sure of the motive yet. And now seeing them having secret talks among themselves wasn''t giving him the right feeling.


    Zhen Qinrou looked at others and smiled. Her smile was for onceing out genuine but her words that came next in response did not support that genuineness. "What n could it be, honey? Didn''t Feng De Zhong say that this is gathering is just to boost our rtionships? It must be the same. There couldn''t be anything else. Furthermore, among family, what could happen? Don''t stress out too much about things. It would be good."


    She said before reaching out to pat his hands. But in her eyes, it was all written. She was not unaware of the things that were going to happen hereter.


    Feng Yu Hao felt something in her gaze and getting confused he was about to ask her. But just before he could begin a voice interrupted from the front.


    "Greetings to my handsome L¨£oy¨¦!" The cheerful voice greeted and it instantly garnered all the attention from around. People turned to look at the young boy, who came running in with great speed.


    Feng Yu Hao turned to look and the sight of his young grandson was enough to lift his expression. "Aye, Chen Chen is here to greet me. Come,e, let me see how tall you grew." He said and the boy of young age ran up on his call.


    "Not enough, L¨£oy¨¦. Elder brother Yujian is still taller than me." The young boyined before gesturing to his grandfather to look forward at the entrance from where Chen Yujian was making his way inside with Feng Yi Ran.


    Feng Yu Haoughed lightly as shaking his head, he first coaxed his young grandson. "Aye, that''s for your Elder brother is eight years elder than you. You will also grow as tall as him when you reach his age." He said and at his say, the young boy just shook his head.


    "Nope, L¨£oy¨¦. I don''t want to grow as tall as him. But I want to grow tall like my uncle. So that when I open my ownpany, I could have a strong aura like him along with sess and no one can talk back at me." He said and his words, almost turned everyone silent, embarrassing them from inside.


    But hearing the young one talk like that, Feng Yu Hao onlyughed. "Fine, fine, you would grow tall and sessful as your uncle. Is it fine now?" He asked and jovially, Feng Yuchen nodded.


    "Dad! Ma! Hope I am notte." Feng Yi Ran greeted as she came to stand in front of her father. Then turning to her son, she added in a bit of fun tone. "You are talking like this here, Yuchen, let me see if you remain the same when your uncle appearster. I hope at that time you don''te to hide behind me."


    And at her say like that, the young boy was at once embarrassed. "Ma, I am not scared of Uncle. It''s just I am still very young and can''t have the capacity to endure Uncle''s great aura. I respect him. Don''t worry, I will be better when I grow more." Fiddling his hair at the back of his neck, Chen Yuchen said beforeing back to stand beside his brother.


    Chen Yujian looked at his grandfather and greeted him as well. "L¨£oy¨¦, it has been long. How are you?"


    Feng Yu Hao nodded to his eldest grandson. "Definitely, it''s a long time since Ist saw you. I am thankful for this gathering that it brought an opportunity to gather everyone here. You are here,e and sit beside me." He said, sizing out the young man from head to toe with pride written over his face.


    Like any other grandfather, Feng Yu hao has also liked to stay around his children. So now that he was seeing everyoneing under the same roof, he was finding it more and more pleasing in his heart. He no longer wanted to know with what aim the rtives had kept the gathering. Until he was around his children and grandchildren, he was satisfied.


    The only loss that he might feel today was of the granddaughter, whom he hadst seen a month back. Only if Shufen could bring her here today, how nice it would be ¡­


    There was an earnest desire in his old heart, but he was not sure if it would be fulfilled or not.

 Chapter 1088 - Out Of Your Capabilities.

    "Dad, Ye Cheng had an emergency to attend at the hospital. So he may note today. But he has said that he would try his best." Feng Yi Ran said, once she got the chance. And hearing her, Feng Yu Hao nodded.


    "Ah, don''t worry about it, I know Dr. Chen has his hospital and patients to look after. Let him do his duty first." He said and smiling at him, Feng Yi Ran took her seat. Soon the people return back to their talks.


    Some came to start the conversation with Feng Yi Ran, with whom the woman talked very casually. From her expression, it was hard to tell if she was interested in sharing her thoughts with others or not but since others knew Feng Yi Ran already, they were also aware that the girl''s nature has never been to act rude to anyone.


    And simrly, her same genes have taken effect on her elder son''s attitude. Though Chen Yu Jian has never acted rude to anyone, people knew that the Young Master of Chen family could also not be taken easily. He was not just precious to Chens but was also cherished by the Fengs. So no rtives everpelled him topromise among them, rather left him aloof as he wanted to be.


    "I heard Chen Yujian has been practicing culinary skills in one of our dessert brands. Is he serious about that career? I mean his father has been such a renowned doctor. Will it be good if he works in some restaurant like this?" Someone among the rtives talked and as she spoke, another person shushed her up.


    "Shh ¡­ speak lightly. Old Master may not like it. Feng Yi Ran''s son has always been like that. He never thought to pursue medicine as his father and since he was the first child in the generation of the Chens, none forced him as well. I feel Chens have been very liberal with him, after all, if not him who else would be carrying forward their medical legacy."


    "I really feel pity for the Chens. After Dr. Chen, none would be able to carry forward the honor they have earned in the field of medicine. Only if they have not spoiled the young boy this much, they might have saved the legacy which their ancestors have built."


    They talked and even though softly, those conversations were able to reach the ears of Chen Yu Jian. And once reached, it didn''t take time to show its effect. The boy''s lips curled up in a mocking smirk first, before his gaze lifted up in the direction where the people were talking.


    "Sorry, my dear honoreddies, but may I know what position in this world do you hold to pity my Chen family? As far as I remember, you guys barely hold any position in Feng family itself, let alone talk about pitying Chens." He said and his words were so sharp that they instantly silence the gossipy air around.


    "Heh! And talking about my career preferences. Please don''t forget that even pursuing a different career than what my ancestors had, I am still holding the caliber that enables my mother to bring me along to this family gathering. But it''s a pity that I can''t see your childrening along." He added and Feng Yi Ran just scanned everyone with her gazes. Though there was a smile of pride in her expression, one can''t miss the sharpness she held in her eyes.


    "Yujian, that''s enough. You said too much already. Haven''t I taught you to be ignorant sometimes? People talk around. You can''t waste your energy to seal their lips every time." She said before looking at the particr group of rtives that were already embarrassed.


    Chen Yujian didn''t show any disobedience, but his sharp eyes still turned to re at the people who had previously shown their audacity. "Ma, I have learned well from you. If it had been for others, I would have turned ignorant. But since it was our family, I can''t prevent myself from clearing their misconception. After all, Sweet Delicacy, where I am practicing, is not a ce that Fengs particrly hold. It was the shop of myte L¨£o, which is now looked after by my uncle. When did it got included under the name of Fengs?"


    He said and the rtives were all dumb silent to the fact. Maybe they have truly overestimated themselves, that''s why even after knowing the attitude of the boy, they couldn''t control themselves from talking like that.


    "L¨£oy¨¦, am I saying anything wrong?" Turning to Feng Yu Hao, Chen Yujian didn''t dy asking.


    Feng Yu Hao''s expression turned tight as his eyes turned to look at the people who dared to begin all that. But just before his mood could shut off, Feng De Zhong from the side interrupted to not lose the winning game.


    "Aye, Little Yujian, don''t mind these women. You know they always love to gossip and they make people ruin the mood. Leave them. On their behalf, see I feel like apologizing. But I know seeing me apologize won''t make you happy, so I won''t embarrass you. But being an elder, today I assure you that no one will ever repeat this again. And if you like that dessert brand so much, I will even make your uncle gift it to you. Will that be fine with you?"


    Feng Da Zhong said with all authority and confidence. But his words still felt like an exaggeration since everyone present around knew that whatever he said was simply impossible. After all, the person about whom he was talking to was no other but Feng Shufen. Making Feng Shufen do something was simply not possible.


    Chen Yujian nced at his mother briefly then turning to the man, he gave a slight smile that held a lot of meaning than what it expressed at front. "It''s okay Grand Uncle, I am no longer a kid whom you have to promise things that are out your capabilities. Furthermore, I am happy working at my grandmother''s ce. Owning it as my own has not been my intention."


    He said and his words like that only made Feng Da Zhong grit his teeth. But could he do anything? Nope, at least not today until he achieves the agenda with which he has called this meeting.


    So, forcing a smile, he walked back to his seat and right at that moment, a voice caught everyone''s attention.


    "Hello everyone, I hope I am not disturbing the air of happiness here." Zhang Xiaotong said and at her appearance like that, the rtives were all excited.. But inside Feng Yu Hao and Feng Yi Ran was skeptical.

 Chapter 1089 - Might Affect Two Family’s Relation.

    "Hello everyone, I hope I am not disturbing the air of happiness here." Zhang Xiaotong greeted with a charming smile. Then unting her elegant walk, she got inside the hall room matching everyone''s gaze with appreciation. She was dressed in a blueish white,ce dress which looked a bit high on her shoulders and flowed until down her knees, perfectly entuating her smart, confident stature.


    Her eyes matched with everyone around, making them reciprocate to her before finally stopping at Feng Yu Hao in the middle of the room. "Uncle Feng! It''s been so long since Ist saw you but you still look the same. All handsome and charming as always." She said and the moment she finished someone broke in a chuckle at the front.


    Her eyes trailed to look at the young boy who was clearlyughing at her words. Her brows wrinkled as feigning all easiness in her demeanor, she asked walking more inside the room, "Did I say something wrong, Little b¡­?"


    "You can call me Chen Yuchen, Miss." Before the woman could call him little boy, Chen Yuchen interrupted to say. "And you did say something that made meugh. And I have learned from my elders that we should never hide what we feel inside, so I didn''t stop myughter." He said and the ent of his tone was enough to reveal the title he held with his name.


    Knowing who the little boy could be, Zhang Xiaotong''s smile grew again as taking all the interest, she asked bending a bit forward towards the boy. "That''s a good habit to keep. But may I know how I said something that made you chuckle like that?"


    Chen Yuchen turned to look at his grandfather before again turning back to look at the woman to say, "It has been eleven years since I am seeing L¨£oy¨¦. Every year he looks a bit aged to me. Then how did he still look the same as when youst looked at him? Did you see him just a few days back?" He asked, logically reasoning his words and his words like that only put the woman in the tough spot.


    Her words were clearly intended to butter up the Old Master, but what she never thought was that it would be pointed out like that in front of everyone. So, when Chen Yuchen said it, she felt a bit embarrassed. She smiled with some awkwardness before reasoning her words from before. "Haha ¡­ those were not representing the literal meaning, Yuchen, instead what I meant to say was about the memories that I held of Uncle Feng in my heart. In those memories, he is still all same."


    She said and Yuchen was about to retaliate again but before he could, a re from his mother came to warn him about his words. And pursing his lips, he could just maintain the silence, but not before he murmured under his breath. ''Hmph. Why do elders have to lie every time?''


    "Yuchen, behave!" Being the elder brother, Chen Yujian said before giving a curious look towards the woman. This was his first time seeing her, but something in his sixth sense was warning her about her personality.


    Once the young boy was silent, Zhang Xiaotong looked back at the Old Master, who has still remained all silent to her previous greeting. "Uncle Feng, are you not happy to see me here?" She asked, breaking into a soft smile that was potentially covering the irk she was feeling inside her heart, seeing the unweing expression of the man.


    "Zhang Xiaotong, it''s not like that. It''s just that this gathering was just meant for the family and we were not expecting to see you here today." He said before turning to look at his Third Brother, who had clearly not informed anything about the appearance of the girl.


    Feeling the gaze on himself, Feng Da Zhong stood up pping his hands with mild appreciation. "Haha ¡­ Elder Brother, can you believe it; I was not able to recognize Xiaotong? See how beautiful she has grown in all these years? I better when Shufen would meet her, he would not be able to take his eyes off her."


    He saidpletely manipting the gaze with which Feng Yu Hao was looking at him. And at such a clear attempt of ignorance, Feng Yiran simply could not turn a blind eye to the happenings. Her brows raised in amusement while her lips curled on one corner as she stared at her Third Uncle, all surprised by his intention.


    But what shocked her about the scenario was that even after so many years of Shufen around, how did her Third Uncle even think that he could be able to attend the sess in whatever he was nning? Especially after the evidence that Shufen disyed thest time.


    Feng Yu Hao''s finger''s clenched at his brother''s ignorance, but before he could say anything, Zhen Qinrou from the side interrupted to calm him down, "Yu Hao, don''t lose it over such a small thing. Furthermore, it''s just a gathering. Her appearance here won''t make a change. Also, we can''t forget about the friendship we hold with the Zhengs. It won''t look nice if we don''t wee their daughter."


    She said, and feeling her words right to some extent, Feng Yu Hao could only endure for the time being. But internally, he has already made sure that once this gathering gets over, he would make sure to ask about it well from Feng Da Zhong.


    Seeing Feng Yu Hao''s expression turning favorable after talking to Zhen Qinrou, Zhang Xiaotong felt satisfied inside. Previously, she has heard from her mother about the deal she has cracked with thedy of the house. And seeing Zhen Qinrou''s words affecting the mood of the old man, she was already getting confident about getting her goal, Feng Shufen soon.


    Still, pretending to be a bit hurt, Zhang Xioatong thought to y her card, "Ahh, I am sorry. Uncle Feng is right. Since this is a family gathering, it''s not good for me to be here. I will leave first. I apologize for my intrusion." She said, all ready to leave.


    But as if he had already guessed her n, Feng Da Zhong supported. "What are you saying, Xiaotong? A few days back we also attended a gathering that your family organized. We were invited since your parents considered us friends. And aren''t friends considered as one of the family? Don''t leave like this. It might affect the rtionship between two families. Am I saying anything wrong Elder Brother?"


    He said before turning to look at Feng Yu Hao from a distance. There were more words that he has kept ready to defend his stance of inviting Zhang Xiaotong here. But before he could present them all, a voice from the entrance interrupted to ask.


    "How are you not wrong to invite her here, Third Uncle? Wasn''t this a family gathering nned between just our Feng family members? Howe after so many years I still do not remember Zhangs bing one of us?" Feng Yi Lan asked as standing at the entrance, she folded her arms over her chest.

 Chapter 1090 - Unrealistic Love Story.

    It was just then when Feng Yi Lan entered, she saw the woman ying her sweet white lotus trick. It was not too hard for her to guess who she was as just after her white lotus y; her Third Uncle came to call her name will all so love and respect. Pretending along with her to make her appearance in the family gathering too casual.


    "How are you not wrong to invite her here, Third Uncle? Wasn''t this a family gathering nned between just our Feng family members? Howe after so many years I still do not remember Zhangs bing one of us?"


    Not able to control herself out of curiosity, Feng Yi Lan asked before slowly taking a nonchnt stroll inside. Her lips curved upwards clearlyplimenting the suspicion her eyes were disying at the front, looking alternately between the two people.


    Whenthey? heard that sleek voice, people turned to look at her while finally seeing her daughter appear Zhen Qinrou was excited. She has something important to talk about to her today. And now that she was here, she would definitely be talking to her. But her brows tug in a frown when she saw the rebellious attitude like that in her.


    "Yi Lan, your Third Uncle was talking to your father. Interrupting elders like this is not something I have taught you. Come and take your seat first." Zhen Qinrou said in a reprimanding tone.


    But her words like that didn''t bring much change in the attitude of Yi Lan. Turning to her mother she just smiled at her reprimands before saying, all in a casual tone that doesn''t turn their rtion suspicious. "Ma, you have not taught me anything since I have never been around you. I have liked to be around Elder Sister since young and she has taught me well to ask my elders all confidently until I didn''t get to understand things properly."


    "So, asking Third Uncle today, I don''t think there is an issue. After all, if not Third Uncle who else could exin to me the things happening here today." She said before turning back to look at the man, whose agitation could clearly be seen on his face.


    Zhen Qinrou''s fingers clenched on her sides. This was too much. She never thought that her own daughter wouldn''t give her any face in front of others. But did she really think that insulting her like this would help the situation? The rtives have already brought the girl here to make Shufen agree to her today. Now, none would be giving away their ns. And to maintain peace in the family, even Feng Yu Hao would not be able to side up with his son.


    Feng Yi Ran smiled on the side. She never knew that her trained younger sister would someday get this savage in front of the elders. But she was not too surprised because since young she knew how much this little one adored his brother. How could she even let people plot against him?


    "Yi Lan, you are too young so you might not be aware of the Zhang family too much. But since you have asked today, being an elder, I will tell you. Zhangs has always had a very deep rtionship with us. Be it as a friend, an investor, or a financial advisor, they have always been there for us without having any expectations in return. Don''t you feel that''s enough for them to make one of us?"


    Feng Da Zhong said and everyone agreed with his words. All of them heard that the rtionships run deep between the Fengs and Zhangs. And now that they have heard the man say the same, they can''t doubt it.


    Feng Yi Lan smiled. Although she wanted to chuckle at his words, since she had credited all her upbringing, she couldn''t behave out of her manner. So just giving a smile, she stared at her uncle to say. "Third Uncle, you described the rtionship so well that for a moment I almost thought that I was hearing some unrealistic love story."


    "Unrealistic love story?" Feng Da Zhong didn''t understand the pun in her words, so frowning he asked. To which Feng Yi Lan looked around before saying with a nod.


    "Of course, a very unrealistic love story. After all, who in this country would believe that the Feng Shufen of Feng Internationals whose one area of business excellence has been the stream of finance would actually need a financial advisor for making decisions?" She said and Feng Da Zhong was rendered wordless from her one perspective. He opened his mouth to say something but before he could, Feng Yi Lan continued to say more.


    "Furthermore, although I am too young in front of all of you, I am still someone following thepany closely to know that there is no Zhang in the list of our investors. So, I could assume that whatever I heard now is nothing but a tale written just to read out to children." Feng Yi Lan added before giving a meaningful nce to Zhang Xiaotong, who has been staring at her all this while, giving an expression of aggrieved.


    Though her expression of aggrieve-ness looked genuine, Feng Yi Lan could already understand from where that genuineness wasing. After all, the woman was nning to be her future Sister-inw; in no way she would want toe out wrong in front of her.


    But did she really think that her ns were enough to covet people on her side? Yi Lan''s lips lifted in a smirk as internally she disapproved of her efforts. Dream on, girl! Soon you would realize how impossible your thoughts are to get my brother. And how did you even think that like these unscrupulous rtives, everyone would be the same? She was Feng Yi Lan and in no situation, she would leave the side of her brother and actual Sister-inw.


    "Yi Lan, you might not know. But truly my bond with your family has been for ages. I wouldter share with you that beautiful history of mine. But could you please not build any hostility towards me first. I don''t like it when people get me wrong and I am sure once you know me you would definitely like me as your own."


    After a long, Zhang Xiaotong couldn''t contain but present her words like that. She doesn''t want Brother Fenfen''s family members to turn her enemy, especially after knowing how much the man adores his sisters. It would only be turned into a disadvantage for her and an advantage for Li Xue, which she doesn''t want to offer.


    Feng Da Zhong felt embarrassed on the side as well. But there was nothing he could do since, no matter what he thinks in his heart, this girl was yet a pure blood of Feng, whom he couldn''t falsify or look down on. So, when he saw Zhang Xiaotong making up to Yi Lan, he could only support her.


    "Yes, Yi Lan. You still don''t know each other. Go and talk with her. This gathering could serve as an opportunity to build a good rtionship, don''t waste it. Who knows in the future, you might get to see each other more around?" He said with a hidden meaning in his words, but those words only made Yi Lan lose her calm.


    ring at the man, she simply said, "Third Uncle, I don''t know about which future you are talking, but let me tell you for me, Ms. Zhang is just an outsider for whom I can''t let my brother and Sister-inw''s sweet rtionship suffer." She said and her words dumbfounded everyone around. But without giving any regard to their expressions, she just continued, "Furthermore with what position Ms. Zhang is here? She isn''t a Feng. What ifter when my Sister-inw appears here and finds her in the gathering ¡­ How do you think my innocent brother would be able to exin to her? Wouldn''t that only cause chaos in their rtionship?"


    She said and on her continuous call of Sister-inw, Zhang Xiaotong only felt her nerves aching.


    Feng Da Zhong saw the girl''s demeanor changing and instantly thought to interrupt, "What rubbish are you talking about, Yi Lan? Who is your Sister-inw? Feng Shufen has never brought any woman to meet us. So don''t build any stories on your own." He said and other people''s agreement to his words reached her ears in whispers.


    To which Feng Yi Lan pressed a smile over her expression before scanning everyone around to say, "He might have not brought in the past but what if he has ns of bringing her here today? Would you be willing to take the risk, Third Uncle?" She said and at her forecast like that, Feng Da Zhong felt the beads of sweat rising on his forehead.


    "I ¡­ I ¡­" Before he could say anything, someone from outside came to inform.


    "Young Master is here and making his way inside with his family."

 Chapter 1091 - Authentic High-breed Royal Persoanlity.

    Feng Yi Lan''s lips tugged upwards when she heard the servant announce the arrival of Feng Shufen in the mansion. Maintaining that smile over her expressions, she turned to look at Feng Da Zhong, trailing a gaze to Zhang Xiaotong as well before shrugging her shoulders, "Aye, Third Uncle, what would you say now?"


    She said and Feng Da Zhong''s fists clenched on his side. But before he could say anything, from a distance, Feng Yu Hao interrupted. "That''s enough. Don''t make a mountain out of a molehill." He said alternating his gazes between his daughter and his brother before looking at the girl. "Also, Xiaotong, since you are already here, enjoy the day with us." He said before gesturing to the girl to take a seat as well.


    Although, Feng Yu Hao, himself, was not in favor of Zhang Xiaotong''s sudden appearance at the gathering; and he could already see through the intention with which the rtives have brought the girl. He also knew that now was not the time to talk about all that. Feng Shufen was already there and the servant has announced something about his arrival with the family.


    With information like that, Feng Yu Hao was already excited and he doesn''t want to ruin the moment, he might get today with his granddaughter. After all, by the mention of the family, he was sure that his son might have brought her and he was already happy to see him making this initiative. Only if he had taken this initiative before he might not still be unfamiliar to the girl. But anyway, since he was still alive to meet his granddaughter, it wasn''t toote.


    Feng Yu Hao thought internally as his eyes on their own went to look toward the entrance from where Feng Shufen might enter. While in the meantime, Feng Da Zhong also went to take back his seat. Zhang Xiaotong also walked along, but her expression was all ashen as if she was pped countless times on her face with the truth that she doesn''t want to believe.


    "Don''t worry Xiaotong, we are with you. We won''t let you suffer any injustice. Just have some patience and believe in us." Although embarrassed, seeing the girl unhappy like that, Feng Da Zhong couldn''t help but coax her. After all, in the end, the girl was still a key of profit to them which they couldn''t bear to lose.


    Zhang Xiaotong didn''t say anything but, on her expression, it was already written that she was having a hard time controlling the tremor of emotions she was feeling inside. If this continues, she feared that she may not be able to handle it and retort for the meds that were in her bag, forgetting how hazardous they can get to her health. Her hold clutched her sling purse tight as she took her heat among everyone.


    Feng Yi Lan walked to take a seat beside Feng Yi Ran but that was not before sending a disdainful look towards her mother. Though she has not revealed it aloud earlier, she knew it already in her heart that in calling Zhang Xiaotong here, her mother was also involved. After all, no one can know her mother better than her.


    "Won''t you want to sit beside your mother? See, she saved a spot for you." Seeing Yi Lan sitting beside her, Feng Yi Ran asked, gesturing to her to look at the empty chair beside Zhen Qinrou. But Feng Yi Lan just shook her with some disinterest before intentionally telling out loud enough to make the woman hear.


    "What''s so great in sitting beside my mother? Sooner, I would get bored there. But it''s a lot better to sit beside you, Elder Sister, at least sitting with you here, I may learn a few more sophisticated tricks to silence these overcontrolling rtives. What do you think?" She asked and shaking her head at her intentional words like that, Feng Yi Yan could only agree.


    Time passed by like that but no one appeared even after a moment. Whispers of the rtives were already in the air. Everyone was panicking, already seeing the failure of their ns near. But still holding hope in their heart, they were praying for their benefit.


    "Does Feng Shufen have really brought that woman to introduce to us today? What will happen to Zhang Xiaotong then?"


    "If that happens, she would be truly embarrassed and we would have no value in her eyes. I dare not think about the consequence it would bring. Furthermore, how are we going to face Mrs. Zhang after this?"


    "It would be all ruined in a blink of an eye. Not just the agendas we had for today but also the ns of profits that we thought for tomorrow. All will be gone."


    "Is there no way of saving our ns? Will we ept that woman just after she appears today?"


    Rtives talked in whispers among themselves when suddenly Feng Da Zhong tookmand as the representative leader of the rtives. "What are you talking about? Who is epting just any woman here? We just have to stand firm in our decisions of not epting her. He said and to his n like that, others nodded.


    Feng Yu Hao''s impatience grew as even after quite some time, no one seemed to appear at the entrance. His brows tugged in a frown as titling a bit to the butler, he asked, "Ask someone to check why Shufen has yet not appeared here? Hasn''t he already arrived quite a moment before?"


    The butler nodded before walking to the side to order a servant to check. But before the servant could make his way out to find the detail, the silence of the Devil''s arrival already fell, announcing the presence of Feng Shufen on its own.


    Along with Feng Shufen, two other figures also walked inside, strolling just beside him. One was the woman with an elegant posture and the other of the little girl with a bubbly presence. Though the little figure standing beside the two adults was an eye-catcher, apart from her something else took people''s attention off guard. And that was the presence of Li Xue at the scene.


    They could simply not believe her appearance here today. And above that, the look she was holding at the moment was also not something in which they have imagined her.


    "Is she the one?" People gasped at Li Xue''s sight while some were still unable to match the coordinates of her personality.


    "Wasn''t she the model working in the fashion industry? Howe today she is looking like an elegantdy of high society?


    "Are you sure her family background has nothing good? I mean looking at her now, it doesn''t feel that she holdsmoner''s genes."


    The rtives started to doubt their own assumptions from all this while. And seeing them like that Feng Yi Lan couldn''t help but wanted tough out loud.


    Who has themoner''s gene? Haha ¡­ what are they even talking about? Only if they knew the truth and only if she could reveal it, how fun it would have been. Her girl was an authentic high-breed royal personality whom none could even think to surpass.


    But since she couldn''t reveal that one thing, she would reveal what she could. After all, she was yet not satisfied, and she wanted to see people pay for even thinking that they could put some other woman in ce of her Li Xue.


    So, with that intention in her mind, Feng Yi Lan stood up to direct her words of usation at Feng Shufen, indirectly ming all the rtives for the thing. "Brother, don''t you feel that you took toote to bring your family here today. Your dy even gave the chance to some people to think that they have a say in your personal rtionship. Do you know how hard it had been for me to make them understand about your sweet love for Sister-inw? I don''t know how sessful I have been in it but now that since you are here, why not you take the initiative yourself?"


    She said and Feng Shufen looked at her understanding her intention all easily. He didn''t bother to look at the rtives, instead, taking the hold of Li Xue''s hands in his own, he walked inside along with WeiWei on his side to greet his father first.. "Father, I hope we are not toote for the gathering."

 Chapter 1092 - Table At Which Only The Close Family Of Patriarch Was Allowed.

    Zhang Xiaotong''s eyes burned when it gazed at how intimately and gently the man has held Li Xue''s hands. Although for her Feng Shufen has always stood in a different light until now, she never thought a man as cold as him could be this gentle with someone. How nice must be the feel of getting his pampering? She thought internally as her heart clenched at the thought, remembering that the one who was getting all that pampering was not her.


    The hostility in her eyes rose for Li Xue which she tried her best to control so that her pretentious smile doesn''t get affected by it. Focusing on her smile, she tried to maintain her nonchnce at the scene, but sitting beside her the rtives could still feel the hints of it.


    Feng Yu Hao looked at Li Xue and a faint smile lifted his lips with appreciation as looking back at his son, he waved, "Something must have held you up on the way, I understand. We have hardly begun so no worries." He said before giving a nod of eptance to their greeting before turning to look at the little granddaughter on the side with adoration.


    Li Xue was perplexed by the gaze she got from the man earlier. That was not something she was expecting from him. Earlier when she wasing here, she was already thinking that she would have to battle with everyone to secure her position as Mr. Beelzebub''s wife. But now seeing the old man giving that epting smile, she doesn''t feel that there would be any more requirements.


    While to her side, Little Li Wei also looked confused. Her eyes blinked with some thought as she looked at the old man, trying to make out something from her memories.


    Feng Yu Hao looked at the little girl and couldn''t help but chuckle at his adorable serious expression. "What happened, dear? Did you forget me or won''t you greet me today?" He asked confirming the doubt that the little one was trying to figure out in her memories.


    Little Li Wei pouted before tilting to look at her Daddy Angel to confirm first. And seeing him nod at her, she turned to look back at Feng Yu Hao to ask, "Are you the same Mr. Grandpa, who came to our school?"


    Feng Yu Hao nodded, agreeing to her the very moment she asked. To which the girl continued to ask again, "Then are you also my real grandfather? My Daddy Angel''s father?"


    The old man nodded again and the people around were all dumbfounded to hear the duo conversing like that. It was their first time looking at the little girl, but seeing her dressed like that and standing beside Feng Shufen, anyone could say that she was the cloth cut out from the same fabric. Especially the eyes that were all same as the man. Who would need the DNA results after seeing them together like this?


    Li Xue was also unaware of the fact that her little one had already met the old master. But to ask her about the story now, they weren''t at the right ce. So, keeping that story aside, she first reminded her girl to do what''s necessary. "WeiWei, people here don''t know you yet. Won''t you greet everybody first?"


    She said and the little girl looked at her mother and bit her tongue epting her mistake. "Oops, I am sorry Mama. WeiWei didn''t intend to forget her manners but since I got busy in my remembrance, I forgot. I would do it now." She said before turning to everyone with a smile to say, "Hello everyone. I am Li Wei, my Mama''s daughter, and Daddy Angel''s princess. It''s nice to meet you all and also sorry I made Daddy Angelte earlier." She said and to her introduction like that everyone was awed.


    They have always thought how the offspring of Feng Shufen would be? But none of them had ever imagined his offspring to be this sweet and adorable. How was it even possible? They thought and the answer was all clear in front of their eyes. The warm and confident figure of Li Xue.


    Feng Yu Hao was happy to see the girl and all his interest was focused on the little one on what she was saying. So once she was done introducing herself, he asked, "Why did you make your Daddy Angel dy froming here? Did you not want toe here?"


    Li Wei shook her head and denied, "I was excited. Why would I not want toe here?" She said before rifying on her own, "It was just that my friend earlier jumped off my arms and ran off. Catching him was difficult so it took our time."


    Feng Yu Hao didn''t understand, so he asked, "Your friend?" To which the girl nodded.


    "Yes, Y¨¦y¨¦. My friend. I call him White Ears." She said before again turning to look back at the entrance to continue, "Uncle Du Du and Uncle Secretary must be searching for him. They would bring himter then I will introduce him to you." And her words like that brought a flutter ofughter from the man.


    Looking at the girl he nodded. He was very happy to hear her call him with that different title. "Fine, I would be happy to meet your friend White Ears then. Why not until then youe and sit with me here?" Feng Yu Hao asked and once again at his request like that, the rtives were at a loss. They never expected the patriarch to ept the little girl this soon. Wouldn''t they be a loss if Feng Yu Hao epts Li Xue that soon as well?


    Li Wei was skeptical. Looking back at the entrance, her brows tugged in a worry as turning back she asked with all politeness. "Y¨¦y¨¦, can WeiWei go and search White Ears first. He is timid in nature and he might not befortable with Uncle DuDu and Uncle Secretary around? And since he is my friend and hase along with me, hisfort should be my responsibility. Can I go?" She said and her sensible words about responsibility like that only impressed the old man.


    Although he doesn''t want the girl to disappear from his side this soon, he also doesn''t want to reject her request. So, nodding to her he agreed. "Fine, go and get your friend then. Butter when youe, you should spend your time with me here, okay?"


    The little girl nodded and gesturing to the butler, Feng Yu Hao ordered someone to help the girl in the search. Soon Li Wei walked out of the hall room but that was not before she sought wordless permission from her mother and Daddy Angel.


    Once the girl was out, Feng Shufen led Li Xue to the front seats where the patriarch''s close family was allowed to sit. There was only one chair left so he looked at the servant with a gaze of order. And understanding the gaze immediately, the servant went to follow the orders.


    Soon a new chair was adjusted beside the empty one, where Feng Shufen gestured Li Xue to sit. Li Xue was about to sit on the chair when someone from a distance interrupted in an irritated tone.


    "Shufen, what are you doing? How can you bring this woman here? And if you have brought her, how can you make her sit at that table? Don''t you know that this gathering is just for family members and that table is for the patriarch''s close family members?"

 Chapter 1093 - Golden Booklet.

    Li Xue paused in her actions. She looked at the man who stood to say this first, before turning to look at Feng Shufen, who has now as well turned to look at the man. His expression is all poker. Although no one could read that expression of his, Li Xue was confident that she could. And just before she felt Shufen was about to bring out his words, she began instead.


    "Sorry for interjecting, Sir. But may I know how am I not allowed to attend this party?" She asked with an utmost polite smile of hers before turning to gaze at Shufenter. Her gaze held a meaning that asked permission to let her start first and help her if she creates trouble.


    Feng Shufen took his stance back and agreed to her n with a small nod, letting her take the lead. But his cold gaze didn''t leave Feng Da-Zhong for more than five seconds.


    Li Xue looked back at the man and repeated. Her smile got a bit deeper, feeling the support and confidence of Feng Shufen in her. "Sir, I know there could be some rules that I might be unaware of. If there is any of such, you can let me know, so that from next time I would know it." She said, purposely addressing the man with the title of ''sir'' since she was yet to know the identity of the person.


    Feng Da Zhong felt pressured with those words as not just the tone of the woman was something that felt polite, but also the words that she addressed were full of righteousness. For a moment, unconsciously, he was amazed by the aura the woman was holding. He never expected the air around her to be this strong. He was trying his best to intimidate her air with his, but however he was trying, except for failure, he wasn''t receiving anything.


    And on top of that, the gaze that he was receiving from Feng Shufen was not helping him. On the side of the woman, Feng Shufen stood like a blunt shield which might not be suitable for attacking but very much effecting in defense.


    Still mustering his best, he said, keeping his words brief, "This is the gathering just among the Fengs, you are simply not eligible to attend it." He said and the moment, he said, under his watchful gaze, Li Xue''s eyes trailed to look at Zhang Xiaotong, who was not sitting at a far distance. Her lips curled up on her own when she saw her smirk at her but then shaking her head at her, she didn''t intend to say any words.


    Instead, she scanned around to check everyone in the group beforeing back to look at the man to ask. But before she could, another voice interrupted, pausing her.


    "Third Uncle, are you sure? Is this just the family gathering for Fengs? If yes then what is Ms. Zhang doing here? As I said earlier, I don''t remember her one of us."


    Feng Yi Lan, who was sitting across couldn''t take this hypocrisy anymore. She thought her brother woulde forward to help Li Xue righteously in taking her position in the family but seeing him instead step back, she doesn''t know what was wrong with him. But if he couldn''t help her, that doesn''t mean she would also sit back and watch the show.


    Walking up to the side of Li Xue, she gave a re to her brother before hooking her arms with her girl to reveal to everyone on whose side she stands. Li Xue wanted to stop Yi Lan froming at the moment, but she was alreadyte. She was already there and given her personality she knew that now until she gets what she had aimed for beforeing here, no one could stop her.


    Feng Da Zhong felt agitated at the intervention. "And I have as well stated that Zhangs has always been our friends. And that makes them one of us. But what position does this woman hold toe here like this and then walk forward to take the seat at the patriarch table? Do you feel this is some kind of fun?" he almost yelled and his such raise in the tone only challenged Yi Lan more.


    She turned to gaze at her brother who still stood there all nonchnt. Her jaws got clenched as pursing her lips, she said under her breath so that her words get only audible to Li Xue and her brother. "Fine, you are still silent. Good. Remember, since I am the one who would save Xiao Xue today, she would solely belong to me from now on. Don''teter to im your possession on her." She said and then eyeing her brother onest time she turned to look back at her uncle to say.


    Li Xue wanted to m her head on the wall. Just for today, she didn''t want to witness this drama between the siblings. But maybe she asked for too much. That''s why even the heavens didn''t listen to her in this one thing.


    Feng Yi Lan reached out to hold Li Xue''s hands with more authority as looking at her uncle, she said, "Since the title of a friend is good enough to get into this gathering, then she is my friend. I can include her here. Couldn''t I, father?" She said as giving her reason, she turned to confirm it with Feng Yu Hao.


    Feng Yu Hao looked at his son. The silence in his demeanor was warning of a storm that could arrive at any moment. He didn''t know what was there toe but he was sure that there was something since in the meantime when his daughter and brother were busy, he clearly saw his son passing an order on his phone.


    "Father? Couldn''t I?" Feng Yi Lan''s patience died several deaths when she didn''t hear her father responding to her words. So, repeating her question, she asked again.


    But before Feng Yu hao could say anything, on his behalf Feng Da Zhong rified. "Yi Lan, this isn''t a party where you can invite your unimportant guests to enjoy. This is an official gathering that requires only family and close friends like Zhangs."


    He said and at this moment a cold voice came to reason out. "And how does Third Uncle think that my wife doesn''t fit the category of our family?"


    Feng Da Zhong immediately turned to look at Feng Shufen, unable toprehend his words. But thenughing out, he chucked the seriousness in those words out, pretending it to be nothing but a joke.


    "Haha, Shufen, what did you say? Your wife?? Man, do you think that you are still at the age where you can call your girlfriend as your wife? I have heard these days young boys often do that. But let me clear it out for you that a woman is only considered to be a wife when she gets registered under the name and family of her husband. Not before that."


    He said and then looking around at other rtives, heughed. He considered Shufen''s words as per his assumption and wanted others to believe it as the same. But none could dare it that way, since might be, Feng Da Zhong failed to see the seriousness on the expression of the young man, but other rtives could still see it.


    "Gao Fan!" Unfazed with theughter of his uncle, Feng Shufen called out and soon the secretary came strolling in with a golden book in his hands.


    "President Feng!" Gao Fan reported and nodding to him, Shufen ordered with a poker face before gesturing to him toward the crowd of rtives.


    "Help them have a look at the booklet." He said and dumbfounded about the content; all the rtives looked up at the secretary before eyeing the booklet whose shine was enough to confuse them.


    Li Xue was also stunned. Her gaze paused at the sight of the golden book in the hands of the secretary before turning to look at Feng Shufen. Maybe others didn''t know what that golden booklet was, but she certainly does. But what surprised her more was the smooth move of the man. Has this been the n from always? Howe she did not see iting? He was a silent yer, she knew. But she never expected him to KO everyone with one blow.. Too ruthless.

 Chapter 1094 - Disapproval.

    Feng Da Zhong''s eyes grew wide in horror as he checked the seal of approval on the golden booklet. Others "Impossible! How is this even possible?" He said, staring up at Feng Shufen. Then turning to Feng Yu Hao, he added, "Brother, won''t you say anything? Your son is clearly disrespecting us, pping his marriage certificate on our faces like this. Will you still be silent?"


    He said, and Feng Yu Hao called Gao Fan with the certificate. Flipping the booklet to check, he asked, "Shufen, what is all this? You have agreed on the elite marriagew?"


    Feng Shufen nodded without any hesitation. "To me, elite marriagew felt more suitable so I promised the wedding to my wife under thatw." He said before reaching out to hold Li Xue''s hands with all authority.


    Zhang Xiaotong''s fist clenched as she stood up with all aggression, ready to jump in the conversation, losing her calm at the revealed facts. But before she could give away her worn fa?ade, Feng Da Zhong interrupted, all aggrieved, "Brother, your son has clearly insulted us. He never brought this woman to meet us, nor did he seek for our permission. And now he is bringing this woman along with this certificate. If not insult, what else do we take this as?"


    He said before looking disdainfully at Feng Shufen. But to his words like that, Feng Shufen''s lips simply twisted on the corners as taking his time he nonchntly asked, "Third Uncle, my rtionship with my wife is my personal thing, which never needed permission from any irrelevant people. Remember I have said that I would never sacrifice myself for the profits of you all."


    He said as his eyes faintly turn to look at one direction with some meaning only to turn Zhang Xiaotong''s spine stiff for a moment. But Feng Shufen still stood there nonchntly with his hands tucked in his pockets.


    While Feng Da Zhong could only grit his teeth hearing the insult on his face like that. To him, it was already hard to say something to Feng Shufen, and now that he found something to intimidate the boy with, he was still feeling himself at the losing point.


    Nope, not this time. He wouldn''t let this slide off that easily. He would let him know that not every time his rebellious tactics could win.


    Clenching his fists on the side, Feng Da Zhong for once looked back at the crowd of rtives that were on his side before turning again to Feng Shufen to state his decision on behalf of the rtives, "We won''t ept this rtionship. The marriage certificate is signed without informing the family, so it''s clearly invalid." He said, before arrogantly looking away with all esteem he held in his personality.


    But right when he thought that his words were enough to shadow the insult he faced, his delusion was all shattered as to support her brother Feng Yi Ran stood up to say with an amiable smile ying over her lips.


    "How can you be so absolute in that one decision, Third Uncle?" Feng Yi Ran retorted to ask. "I mean I understand your reason. A marriage can''t be considered valid if you keep your family in shadow. But when did Shufen keep his rtionship with Li Xue in shadow? We have all known about it from the first day and even in thest meeting he had openly dered his love and support for her. How can you im it to be invalid after that?"


    Feng Da Zhong frowned at her words. He opened his mouth to say something in retaliation but after contemting his thoughts internally, he closed it up not finding it to be suitable. Then thinking again for a while, he added to say, "Those were just talks. We never thought him to be this serious. Furthermore, he never brought her to meet us. How can we take him to be serious?"


    Feng Yi Ran couldn''t help but feel like chuckling at that reason. But then downing her head, she suppressed that feeling before looking back in the eyes of her uncle to say all significantly. "Third Uncle, I am sorry I didn''t mean tough at your words earlier, but however I tried, I couldn''t help. After all, knowing my brother from the very start, I have always known that he never jokes around at anything. If hemented, then definitely he must be serious about it. And I am sure not just me but everyone thinks the same about him. Then howe when he previously made the deration, you didn''t take him seriously?"


    "Did you overestimate your ns too much that you failed to keep necessary assumptions constant from the start?" Feng Yi Ran said before faintly gazing towards Zhang Xiaotong with some meaning. She was not blind to not see what were the ns of this gathering originally. "And apart from all that misconception, I also want to make one thing clear to you. The basis on which you are forcing their rtion to be invalid is itself invalid. Since I, Feng Yi Ran, being a close family have always known about all my brother''s actions. I have visited their house and have also approved Li Xue for my brother."


    She added to say more and her words came both sweet and sharp, perfectly pushing the pain on the right nerves. It was a nice blow for everyone around but that was not enough for the day as just after she took the stance, Feng Yi Lan also came up to support rightfully.


    "Being the young sister of my brother and also a close member of Feng family, I, Feng Yi Lan, has also known it. And have always supported it."


    Chen Yujian, who has been witnessing everything all this while, also didn''t stand idle. He also came forward with his little support. "I have also known Master Li Xue as my Aunt for a while now and I also find her suitable for my Uncle. In fact, I feel like except her no one could be more suitable for him."


    Feng Da Zhong stared at Li Xue. His face grew red while his fingers clenched on the sides. He has truly underestimated her. All this while, he expected her to be a weak woman without any proper family background. But not just the woman didn''t turn out to be weak, but she also got the support of the top-notch people of the Feng family. He never expected her to be this capable.


    But did she really think that the four supports would be enough for her? The patriarch''s decision might rule in the family, but the stand of rtives was also not weak in the family. That''s was one of the reasons why until now, Feng Yu Hao was silent. Until the majority doesn''t get in the favor of one decision even, he couldn''t do anything.


    And with him, Feng Da Zhong, around, he would never let anyone reach the consensus.


    "With just three people''s agreement, we can''t ept this rtionship. We, the rtives, were kept in the dark about all this, so we won''t agree to ept it." Feng Da Zhong said, mimicking the strong stance of Feng Shufen. Tucking his hands inside his pocket, he also stood there looking into his eyes. But he couldn''t even sustain the chilliness in his gaze for a minute.


    Feng Shufen smirked. "Third Uncle, are you sure that you want to disapprove of this marriage?" He asked and keeping the firmness in his stance, Feng Da Zhong confidently nodded.


    "Of course, Feng Da Zhong never know to go back on his words."


    Feng Shufen looked at Gao Fan on the side, who in turn added to say, "Mr. Feng, this is an elite marriagew.. You should think once more before disapproving this marriage."

 Chapter 1095 - Compensation On Divorce.

    When Gao Fan got wordless instructions from Feng Shufen, his gaze turned sympathetic towards the rtives of the family. From their casual talk regarding the disapproval of the marriage, it was not hard for him to tell that these people were all unaware of the thing called elite marriagew.


    But theirck of knowledge doesn''t mean that the thing also doesn''t exist in reality. It existed in the past and it also existed in the present time, that''s why his President chose this act to register his rtionship with Madam. But poor people, only if then they can understand his n.


    Turning to the rtives, he still warned them, "Mr. Feng, this is an elite marriagew. You should think once more before disapproving of this marriage." He said before opening a file he brought with him. Though he had warned everyone about it, he also knew that no one would care to take his words seriously. So, it would only be better if he gets ready for his job.


    "What''s so special about this elite marriagew? If we are disapproving of this rtionship that simply means disapproval. Elite marriagew or normal marriagew doesn''t matter." Feng Da Zhong said and standing with him, no one cared to think twice about it as well.


    So, in the end, giving the nod to everyone''s decision, Gao Fan came forward to Li Xue with his best polite stance. "Madam, here, you would need to sign these papers to ept thepensation President Feng is giving to you on divorce. This deed contains all the valuable property and shares of a business that has been held in his name up until now. And also, the profits from new properties and shares that have been recently acquired by him." He said before forwarding the pen and file to Li Xue.


    People around were all dumbfounded with his words as none could understand what his words actually intended to say. Even Feng Yi Ran, Feng Yi Lan, and Chen Yujian were confused. But Feng Yu Hao was not too surprised. His expressions looked like he was already expecting this toe sooner orter. Beside him, Zhen Qinrou was also perplexed.


    Though she understood the meaning that the secretary intended to say, still there were many things she felt amiss in between so turning to her husband she asked, "Honey, what''s happening? What is thispensation deed about? Is Shufen serious?"


    Feng Yu Hao stared at the calm stature of his son and nodded. "He has no other option other than that. To maintain the peace of the family, he would have to." He said and his words like that further made the woman frown.


    "What do you mean? Is there anypulsion? It''s just a divorce. Can''t it be simple?" She said and earned a judgmental gaze from the old man. To which she quickly rectified her tone to say, "I didn''t mean it otherwise Yu Hao. I am not disapproving of that girl for Shufen. I simply mean what''s the need for this bigpensation. He can give her something for the time being before coaxing the rtive to approve of her. Wouldn''t that would be simple?"


    She asked and the man shook his head before looking back at his son to say, "This is the essence of the elite marriagew. How could he skip it?" He said at the front but internally, somewhere he knew, that his son wouldn''t make it so simple. Since he signed the elite marriagew, his ns couldn''t be as simple as giving away everything. He definitely meant something else that people were yet to know about.


    At the front, Li Xue was also a bit clueless about the thing. She turned to look at Feng Shufen first, only to see him give her a blink of assurance first. She didn''t understand him that blink at first but when he noted his calm demeanor, she turned back to Gao Fan to get the file in her hand.


    "Compensation? How unpredictable it is, Shufen. I never thought that the day when I would meet your family for the first time would turn out to be thest day of our rtionship." She said, as her expression showed hints of displeasing surprise at the turn of the events.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and feeling guilty, he said, "I am sorry. I didn''t mean to break my promises to you." He said keeping his words curt. Though sorry was the rare word from his lips and hearing him say that almost surprised everyone. At that moment, over that surprise, clearly, the happiness of their sess prevailed.


    Behind even Zhang Xiaotong felt the sense of victory. Her lips tugged up in a dreamy smile as she gazed to look all lovingly towards Feng Shufen.


    From the side, Feng Yi Lan interrupted, before reaching out to hold Feng Shufen''s arm with all concern, "Brother, what are you doing? You can''t be serious? Just on the call of these rtives, you can''t be thinking of divorcing Li Xue, right?"


    "¡­"


    "Yi Lan, let them handle. They know what they are doing so let them do it ordingly. Just stay here to support." Although Feng Yi Ran was also confused, she believes that she could read her brother''s heart too well. And both thest time and this time, she could sense the priority at which Shufen keeps Li Xue in his heart and life. There could be no way that just for the call of some rtives, he would be giving up on their rtionship. So, at this point in time, she chose to believe in thepatibility the two shares.


    "But Elder Sister, he ¡­"


    Before Feng Yi Lan could say more, Feng Yi Ran shook her head and the girl could only return to silence.


    Li Xue looked at Feng Shufen for a minute and then smiling on her own, she nodded, "Fine I won''t me you for this after today since you are offering me such a goodpensation at the end of our short rtionship. But at least give me time to see what I am getting at the end of the day. I might have epted the breach of promise but inpensation like this, I won''t want to take a chance." She said and at her materialistic word like that Feng Yi Lan couldn''t understand her thoughts.


    "Li Xue, what are you saying?" She asked. To which, Li Xue just gave a weak smile before turning to open the file to read.


    Flipping its pages one by one, she read the head of all the properties that would be getting in her name. It included more than forty percent of shares of Feng Internationals, several hotels and properties, and many more. The rtives were all rxed when they heard her read all that because up till there it was what they knew Feng Shufen held under his name. But wrinkles started appearing on their expression when the list exceeded revealing the heads of several other properties that sounded simr to theirs.


    "Wait." Feng Da Zhong interrupted, getting all anxious suddenly, "What''s happening exactly? Why is the hotel from South Wales included in the list? Isn''t that what my family owns?" He asked, looking at Feng Shufen first before turning to look at the secretary who had brought that file.


    And following his askance several other rtives asked about the names of their properties as well. With their continuous questions like that, for a moment the sophisticated gathering looked like a chaotic fish market. But it was understandable, after all, who have expected to hear the name of their properties in the list ofpensation offered to Li Xue.


    Li Xue''s hand reached out to close one ear first as her other hand raised to stop the people''s questionsing, "Easy, dear people! Easy!? Don''t me me for all this, as thispensation came after you asked my husband to divorce me. I don''t know much but I know enough to know that I can''t seize the property that I can''t stand. But as per elite marriagew, I would receive all the properties and assets that my husband owns under his name. If yours is registered on his name then automatically it will be mine. For that I hope you won''t curse me instead would try to understand first."


    She said and in response to her words, Feng Da Zhong was quick to raise his voice. "What do you mean? Those properties are clearly in our name, how did they belong to Shufen? I don''t ept."


    Li Xue''s lips curled up as folding her arms, she didn''t bother to participate in a debatepetition. Instead, she turned to look at Gao Fan to say, "Mr. Secretary, I don''t think I am capable of making them understand these. Will you help me out?" She asked and nodding to her immediately, the man agreed.


    "Sure, Madam." He said before turning to look at everyone to exin. He started with the leader itself. "Mr. Feng, the property in South Wales, was definitely registered in the name of your family. But recently after your son, Feng Baozhang applied for an investment, he agreed to mortgage that hotel to pay off the debt he had from before. Since those debts were on the ounts of President Feng, your hotel of South Wale automatically got under the name of President Feng and now as thepensation, Madam would be receiving it."


    He said, and that exnation was enough to blow off all the thoughts Feng Da Zhong had. He knew his son was not at all like Feng Shufen. But he never expected him to be this useless.. The property of South Wales was the greatest asset that they held under their name. What was he even thinking while giving it away like that?

 Chapter 1096 - Put The Whole Dynasty Into Trouble.

    Patiently and with all required details, Gao Fan exined to everyone why the names of their property were written under the head ofpensation offered. And as they heard, they only felt the ground down their feet pulled away. If their profitable properties were transferred just like that, wouldn''t they have to give up thevish life to that woman in return for nothing?


    How could that be possible? No way!


    They all wanted to disagree but they were no longer finding the courage to take back the words they had given earlier? Furthermore, what would have happened to Zhang Xiaotong, if they leave her side and choose their profit. Wouldn''t that cause their reputation to fall in the eyes and then how will they even face her in the future? Will the Zhangs still be willing to help them?


    But who would even think about the future if their present itself was not secure? Thinking like that, soon every rtive turned to look at Feng Da Zhong for her but the man also looked helpless. As if in his ns, there was no way left to run off.


    Li Xue smiled internally when she saw theplications on the expression of the rtives. But she wasn''t sympathetic to them; instead, she wanted to turn around to check the expression of Feng Shufen. She was curious to ask him about the situation that turned him out to be this ruthless, after all, this couldn''t surely be born.


    When Li Xue was thinking like that in her thoughts, her gaze crossed with Zhang Xiaotong who has been staring at her with hostility written over her face. Finding her like that, Li Xue couldn''t help but smile with a hint of tease before looking back at the rtives and then turning to look at Gao Fan, she began without any hint of affection.


    "Mr. Secretary, since your exnation has dealt with everyone''s doubt already, I don''t think there is a need for me to wait and drag my day here. I would be the first to sign the papers andter I would go and look at thepany as well. After all, receiving all this, I would need to learn to do business as well." She said before taking the pen to sign her name on the papers.


    But just when she could ink her name, from the side Feng Da Zhong interrupted before pointing his finger at Li Xue in usation. "Shufen, are you going to see her taking away everything simply like that? Can''t you see how money-minded this girl is? She is taking all your assets and properties without offering even an ounce of pain for the ending rtionship. Do you think she deserves you and this family?"


    Li Xue raised her brows at the usation but didn''t say a word to deny it. As if silently, she was already epting their words without showing any shame about it.


    "See, she isn''t denying it. It only means that we haven''t guessed her wrong." Feng Da Zhong said and Li Xue just smiled at him.


    "What''s there to deny? Since I am epting all thepensation with open arms, no matter what I say, no one would ever believe that all these were not my ns. So why waste my energy and efforts? Simrly, no matter how you use me, it would never change that by the end of our rtionship today, I would be holding the upper hand above you all." She said before pressing an obvious smile over her lips that only meant for nothing but to challenge the remaining calmness of the man.


    Feng Da Zhong felt himself bursting inside at those words. But he knew that whatever the girl was saying was notpletely false. Once she receives everything aspensation, those properties would never be able to return to them. With Shufen, there was still a chance with the aid of the patriarch. But why would the womane to listen to the orders of the patriarch?


    Nope, he can''t let the properties slide off in the pocket of the girl. He determined internally before turning to look at Feng Shufen to say, "Shufen, are you still going to be silent? Won''t you say anything?"


    Feng Shufen coldly red at them and shrugged slightly, "I have no position to say anything. Until I am divorcing her, the elite marriage certificate that we signed wouldpel me to give my all to her. So, I am also underpulsion which all of you brought me to."


    "You ¡­ why do you have to sign such a silly contract? Didn''t you feel you would be at the losing point?" Feng Da Zhong couldn''t help but ask. He couldn''t believe that anyone but Shufen to make such a silly decision. But maybe it was said rightly, love has the capability to put the whole dynasty into trouble.


    Feng Shufen''s lips faintly lifted at the corners and being all nonchnt, he dotingly looked at Li Xue to say, "I have been earning hard to supplement them. Now giving my whole to them doesn''t make a difference." He said and the people around were all speechless.


    Earning hard for them! Was he real? All that he earned was enough to feed the whole country allvishly for at least ten of the decades. Li Xue couldn''t believe those low-profile words of his.


    Feng Da Zhong couldn''t take it anymore. So as thest retort, he turned to Feng Yu Hao to say, "Brother, now only you can help us. Take a decision that benefits all of us and the family as a whole. We would ept whatever you would decide."


    He said and Feng Yu Hao stared at his son and then the woman. He wanted to smile but he restrained himself from doing so as it would have only raised more suspicion. But today after witnessing all this, he can say that his son has got the perfect pair as his life partner. Theirpatibility and coordination just said it all..? After all, others may not have seen but to his aged eyes, their y was too clear.

 Chapter 1097 - Awaited Decision.

    Along with Feng Da Zhong, every other rtive waited to hear Feng Yu Hao take the decision. Though whening to the distribution of profits people wouldn''t even believe their own blood-rted members, still, in making judgments they believed that the patriarch would never take sides. So, they were wholly dependent on the man about it.


    Right when everyone was waiting for the decision toe, a cherry voice from the entrance called, once again garnering everyone''s attention.


    "Y¨¦y¨¦, WeiWei is finally back." The little girl announced as looking straight at her grandfather, she made her way with a little dressed furry being in her arms. "And Y¨¦y¨¦, look WeiWei also brought White Ears to meet you." She said as soon as she climbed up to Feng Yu Hao, she showed the bunny to him.


    Feng Yu Hao smiled as on the introduction of the little one, he nodded and reached out to gently caress the head of the bunny. "Mhm. Indeed, dear, your bunny friend is as adorable as you. It''s nice to see him with you." He said and on his appreciation like that, WeiWei giggled.


    From the side even Chen Yuchen was interested. Though he started his talk with the bunny in her hands, his eyes showed that he was more interested to know about the little girl who was definitely younger than him. "Is this bunny real?" he asked, slowly reaching out to touch the fur. But before he could even reach the slightest, the bunny snuggled away, getting deep in the arms of Li Wei.


    Seeing him like that, the little girl instantly understood his fear. So, patting his head lightly, she cajoled to say, "It''s fine, White Ears. Don''t be scared. I am not leaving you. I am here with you." She said and at her words like that, the little bunny rxed.


    Once he was rxed, she turned to look at Chen Yuchen and nodded to him with a small hum. "Yep, he is real and breathes in oxygen like us. Daddy Angel got him when we shifted to our new house." She said and looking at her with more curiosity the young boy nodded.


    He then turned to look at his uncle standing at a distance before turning back to ask, "Then you being my Uncle''s daughter is also real?" He asked and leaning a bit to see at her Daddy Angel, WeiWei also nodded.


    "Yes, he is my father. That''s why I call him Daddy Angel." She said before getting it to approve with Feng Shufen as well, "Right. Daddy Angel?" Though there was a question for the man on her lips, there was also confidence in her eyes that doesn''t need anyone''s words to confirm.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and reciprocating her question, he nodded with a hum.


    Once she saw him agree, she turned all rightfully to ask, "Then are you my Elder Aunt''s son?" And all surprised with her confidence, Chen Yuchen looked at his mother before asking back.


    "Elder Aunt? Yes, I am but how do you guess that?" He remembered that up until now he had not introduced himself then how did this little one guess his identity so well?


    Little Li Wei hid herughter covering her lips with her hands. "Hehe ¡­ didn''t you call my Daddy Angel as your Uncle? Since Aunt Feng Yi Lan is yet to marry, you could only be the son of my Elder Aunt. It was so simple to guess. Furthermore, seeing you I could already guess you are the same nephew to my Daddy Angel who hase to read Gulliver''s Travels in our old home." She said and it took a bit time for Chen Yuchen to remember what the girl was talking about.


    But when he realized he really wanted to kneel in front of her. After all, he never ever thought it that way, but the girl was too quick to decode his identity. "Indeed, you could only be the daughter of my Uncle. I ept." He said and seeing the two cousins talk like that Feng Yu Hao couldn''t help but give out a flutter ofughter.


    "Haha ¡­ that''s great. You two are good at getting together. Anyway, it''s lunchtime. Let''s begin ordingly. WeiWei,e, sit with grandpa and have lunch first. Later I will ask the butler to show you the mansion. How will be that?"


    The old man said and Little Li Wei nodded to him. And seeing her nod, Feng Yu Hao then gestured to the butler toe and take the bunny for the time being. But just when the butler could reach the little rabbit, WeiWei stopped him.


    "Sorry, Y¨¦y¨¦, but WeiWei has promised White Ears. I won''t give him to anybody. He is timid and might get scared." She said and looking perplexedly at her, Feng Yu Hao asked.


    "But how will you have lunch then. It would be problematic with him in your arms." He said and pondering about it for a bit WeiWei as well agreed. She looked around and then looked down at her White Ears.


    "Then it''s fine, we can do one thing. I will let White Ears down here. He will wander away as he wants and the old butler Uncle will just look after him from a distance. Until no one reaches him out, he would not be scared and we will finish our lunch." She said andughing at her n, Feng Yu Hao agreed.


    "Fine, fine we would do as you ask." Feng Yu Hao said before looking at his butler to ask him to follow themand of the little one. WeiWei soon set the bunny down on the floor giving him proper instructions.


    While Feng Yu Hao looked at all the rtives who were still waiting for his decision. He matched their gazes and signaled everyone to take their ces as well, before looking at Li Xue and his son. "Xiao Xue, you alsoe and join us with Shufen at our table." He said and his permission was the decision that was being awaited all this while.


    Li Xue nodded and sending a small smile to Feng Shufen walked up with him to join the patriarch family table. While behind all the rtives were at a loss.


    "But Brother, how can you ¡­" Feng Da Zhong thought to question the decision, but instead earned a snap that instantly put him in the right position.


    "Da Zhong, enough! That''s my decision and now I forbid anyone from questioning it since I believe that for the Feng family there is no better option than this. If anyone still has an issue with it, after this gathering I would definitely want to hear all your reasons and exnations for today''s turnout events."


    He said, substantially keeping his voice ofmand soft to not scare his little granddaughter by his side.. But the supremacy his tone still held was severe enough to make the rtives walk back to their seats with their tails tucked in between their legs.

 Chapter 1098 - Did You Just Call Me Witch?

    Zhang Xiaotong felt insulted but there was nothing she could do. She felt like she had brought it on herself. If she had note here today, she might not have taken the burn. But not that she was here, she just not only had to endure the irk of her nerves but as well have to watch the continuous sweet moments of the couple in front.


    She never thought that even a woman as low as Li Xue would have tricks up her sleeves. Earlier when Li Xue was reading out thepensation deed loud, it was not hard for her to tell the intention behind it. She just couldn''t believe how did she had not seen her cunning side before. When she met her at the amusement park the other day, she was wrong to judge her as a simple ugly woman who has no sense of dressing out. But today after seeing her in this avatar, all her misconceptions have cleared up.


    "Zhang Xiaotong, we are really sorry. We weren''t able to help you earlier. But we also have not thought the gathering would turn out like this." Noticing the change in the demeanor of the girl, the rtives said to coax her well.


    But Zhang Xiaotong didn''t care to hear them. Instead, she kept on looking at the other table where Li Xue was sitting with other family members. That was the position that should have belonged to her but today, someone else has dared to snatch it away from her. How could she take it with ease?


    The rtives noticed her ignorance and felt bad. But there was also nothing they could do about it. So they could just only turn to look at Feng Da Zhong for a n. But now even the old leader was no longer confident about himself.


    The turn of today''s event was a big blow to him already and the consequences of the gathering were still waiting for him after the lunch was over. At this moment of time, what could he say when he, himself, was not sure of the things? Furthermore, there was no longer anything he could do about Li Xue in the family. Now since she was approved even by the patriarch, no one had the option to question her position.


    "Da Zhong, you must say something to relieve her. Otherwise, we truly would not have any rtion with Zhangs any longer." One of the member rtives said, mentioning the seriousness of the situation.


    Feng Da Zhong''s expression turned serious as he eyed the person before turning to look at Zhang Xiaotong to say. "Xiaotong, don''t take today''s event too much into the heart. I know the thing has taken an unexpected turn and your path has gotten a bit difficult but we would find a way. It''s just that it would not be today. Be a bit patient." He said and on his words like that, Zhang Xiaotong turned to look at him.


    "¡­" Though there were no words on her lips, her expression said that she was waiting for them to exin to her.


    Feng Da Zhong understood her gaze and gestured her to look ahead at Feng Shufen to say, "I have not said anything that you can''t believe Xiaotong. Everything that I said was exactly what everyone witnessed here. Do you think that after seeing the selfish side of that woman, Feng Shufen would be considering her in the same light? He would just need a little more enlightenment to know how bad a choice that woman is for him and the family. And then we wouldn''t have to do anything. He would himself find a way to get rid of her. So, you have to be patient until that point."


    He said and Zhang Xiaotong followed to look at a distance while thinking about his words. Although what the man said was right. But somewhere she still felt things weren''t as simple as they looked. Otherwise even after witnessing the selfishness of the woman, why would Brother FenFen would still be willing to scoop the food onto her te while treating her so gently.


    "Xiaotong, don''t think too much. We all consider you to be the most suitable for the family. We would definitely not ept her willingly. Just not give up your efforts. Later when lunch is over, take your chance to have a word with Shufen. At this point your closeness with Feng Shufen might be good, so help yourself until we find something to help you."


    Feng Da Zhong said and nodding to his words, Zhang Xiaotong agreed. Of course, nobody has to tell her to hold on to Feng Shufen. Even if herst breath gets at stake, she won''t be giving up on him.


    While at the front table where the rest of the family was sitting and having lunch, the air was oddly silent but even that silence seemed pleasant with everyone around. Except for the giggles and talks of the little girl and Yuchen in the meanwhile, nothing too relevant was reaching anyone''s ears.


    While everyone was busy with their own tes, Feng Shufen was picking up Li Xue''s favorite foods to put on her te. But no matter whatever he put; she wouldn''t have it instead would get something of her own.


    "What happened? Did your preferences change?" Not understanding her actions, Feng Shufen asked and Li Xue just turned to squint her eyes at him.


    "Did you really care about my preferences?"


    Feng Shufen looked at the food and the te and nodded. Of course, if not caring, why would he scoop all her favorites for her?


    Li Xue shook her head before looking ahead to mumble in a slow voice. "Don''t lie. If you really cared then you would have let me be the Devil for today. I wanted to enjoy the Devil title even for once." She said before forking her food into her mouth.


    Feng Shufen frowned first at her words but then easing his expression, he said, "Who said you weren''t the Devil today. Your act of acting one has been a great sess. Be happy." He said and at his greetings, Li Xue pursed her lips.


    "Haha ¡­ as if I would believe. Though I started well, your introduction of thepensation letter, ruined all my fa?ade. In the end, I turned to be the pitiful woman who was receiving a bunch of properties on her divorce to live a lie well ahead."


    Feng Shufen nodded. "Yes,ter the show did turn like that and you carried that part well. But how is it any different? Wasn''t receiving handsome alimony from rich husbands the plot that witch wives always perform?" He said and all dumbfounded with his words, Li Xue was taken aback.


    Turning to eye him with weirdness, she asked in disbelief.. "Mr. Beelzebub, did you just call me a witch? Really?"

 Chapter 1099 - Choice Between Best Friend And Husband.

    Feng Shufen pressed his lips and went silent for a moment. His expression revealed a bit of guiltiness at the start but then feigning all usualness to his own words, he nodded, epting what he had said. "Did I say something wrong?"


    He asked and Li Xue squinted her eyes at him all grudgingly. "Mr. Beelzebub, you are still confirming that with me? I must say that I might have been too easy for you to think that you can call me witch that casually."


    Feng Shufen suppressed his lips from curling and shrugged his shoulders. "What''s so wrong with the word witch? Didn''t you call me Devil? And a wife to a devil could only be a witch, right?" He said and Li Xue opened her lips to retort but then shushed herself finding no suitable words.


    What could she say? She did call him Devil but that doesn''t mean he can call her a witch.


    Feng Shufen looked at her state of silence and suppressed his chuckle more inside. "What? Do you have something to say?" he asked, clearly probing her.


    "You ¡­ You can''t call me a witch. C-Call me, angel, instead. Didn''t you use to call me that earlier?" Getting probed by the Devil, Li Xue could only say what she found suitable. But to her words, Feng Shufen just shook his head.


    "What? Why are you shaking your head?"


    "I used to call you Darling, but never Angel." He proofed and Li Xue literally wanted to strangle his handsome neck at the moment.


    "You ¡­ then start calling me angel now. I won''t mind." She said, almost hmphing. But luckily, she controlled herself. Or else at the family table like this, it would be hard to exin her manners.


    Feng Shufen could no longer hold back. His lips curled slightly on the sides as still hiding his y, he said, "But didn''t you want to own the title of she-devil for once. Don''t you want that anymore?"


    Li Xue paused at his words before turning to re at him. "You have the nerve to ask that now? Even though I want that. Is that even possible? You already ruined it all. Now except a greedy wife, I am nothing." She said, mildly pouting her lips out.


    "Who said?" Feng Shufen asked and Li Xue frowned at him. But before she could say anything, he gestured toher to look behind him where the rtives were sitting. "Look at their gazes, I am sure none would be considering you as an angel, after all that happened."


    He spoke and Li Xue slightly leaned to check only to find curious gazesing her way. And like he said, those gazes were definitely not calling her angel. "Mhmm ¡­ you are not wrong. They must not be seeing me as an angel but some greedy junk of woman that trapped you." She agreed before getting back to sit properly. "Tsk, tsk, Mr. Beelzebub, they might not have expected this from you. Shouldn''t you fall for the charms of an angel, like Ms. Zhang? Then how did you get yourself trapped by me?"


    She said as she leisurely forked his served meat before putting it into her mouth. Feng Shufen noticed it and smiled before picking some more for her.


    "What can I do? Devil''s charms are more enticing than the angels. How could I dare to escape?" He deadpanned and to his words like that, Li Xue couldn''t disagree.


    So nodding to him, she added, "I might have not supported this fact months ago. But getting charmed by you so many times, I dare not lie."


    While they were having their own talks, other people on the table were staring at them with great awe. But someone was all nonchnt to it.


    Chen Yujian. He was sitting there, eating calmly as if he was some old guy who had seen the world and experienced all of it from the very beginning.


    Though Li Xue was all oblivious to those gazes before, the oblivion didn''t continue for longer. Soon she felt it and looked up only to find Feng Yi Lan ring at his brother while Feng Yi Ran gave silent smiles to her side.


    Nudging her nose with some awkwardness, she coughed to ask in a slow whisper. "What happened? Is there something wrong?" Her voice came so softly and naturally that no one would believe that she was the same one who earlier talked so sharply and confidently in front of elders.


    Feng Yi Ran shook her head to nothingness. "Ah, it''s nothing. It''s just that I now find you more natural around us than what you were before there, in front of them."


    Li Xue scratched the corner of her brows to hid the curl of lips to say with a bit of awkwardness. "I hope, I didn''t offend anyone earlier. I was just pulling an act together with him. Neither the dialogues were scripted from before nor did I have ns to face this today. But unexpected things happen, I guess."


    Feng Yi Ran shook her as shepleted her food a bit quick to say, "Aye, you were perfect. And even if they find something offensive in the tone, they should understand that they deserved it from the start, since it was them who had begun it."


    She said and Li Xue nodded to her. Though it was just her second time meeting her, she found her more amiable this time. Maybe, for now, she has confirmed on whose side she stands.


    As Li Xue talked with Feng Yi Ran, her eyes found Yi Lan still looking at Shufen. So she turned to look at the man to check. But to all that re that the girl was sending his way, ignoring it, the man was sitting all in ease while having his food.


    At his such act of nonchnce, Li Xue could just shake her head before turning back to ask her friend instead, "Yi Lan, what happened? Is there something that''s bothering you?"


    Feng Yi Lan turned to look at Li Xue and without showing any hesitation pointed her fingers at Feng Shufen with usation to say, "He is bothering me. Could you do anything of him?"


    Li Xue was wordless as raising her brows a bit, she turned to look at the man. And he was still there finishing his food with ease.


    "Ah, that depends on what he did to bother you and what you want me to do with him." Not finding any suitable side to take, Li Xue could only find this way to escape. But who said the escape would be easy when the choicees in between best friend and husband?


    Just when Li Xue thought that she would dodge, Feng Yi Lan reasoned her grudge. "He ¡­ He misled, cheated, and then won you back from me."


    Li Xue heard her and it was not needed for her to ask about what she was talking about. Her words clearly indicated that she was talking about whatever happened earlier before lunch.


    But was she wrong to me the man?


    Even Li Xue doesn''t think so. Mr. Beelzebub has clearly misled everyone in understanding wrongly at first before overtaking the situation in his control. But could she even me him? Nope, for she knew that if he had not taken over, things might have gone a bit out of control.


    But knowing that neither of the parties was at fault, it was tougher to take anyone''s side in the situation. She felt helpless as she stared at Yi Lan first before turning to look at Feng Shufen, who suddenly stared up to look at her face.


    "You ¡­" She began, not sure of the words that she was nning to use. But as if reading her helplessness from her eyes itself, the man didn''t allow her to speak more. Covering for her, he interrupted dealing the matter with his sister on his own.


    "When one doesn''t have the capabilities, they shouldn''t overestimate their abilities." Feng Shufen said without showing any expression on his face before turning to nce briefly at Feng Yi Lan.


    Feng Yi Lan didn''t understand at first, but soon she did. Her face reddened with fierceness as looking at her brother, she asked getting all aggrieved, "Wait, what? What did you say? I don''t have the abilities? You clearly yed foul."


    "For even ying foul you need the capabilities."


    "You ¡­"


    "Anyway! I am done here." He said before standing up to look at the elder who was enjoying his chat with the little members. "Excuse me, everyone. I have to make an important call first. I will be back in a while.." He informed before giving an informative nod to Li Xue, who reciprocated with the same.

 Chapter 1100 - Your Mother Is Asking For You Urgently.

    Feng Shufen had justpleted his talk on the phone when a soft voice from behind halted him in his steps that were returning inside the mansion.


    "Brother FenFen, can we talk now?" Zhang Xiaotong said reaching to pause her steps near him. Feng Shufen turned to look at her and to his simple gaze like that, she smiled to add, "I have been searching for you since I have returned. But every time I try, I am unable to get your time. If you have some time now, can we have a talk?" She repeated.


    Feng Shufen looked at her for a more moment before looking down at his watch. "Is there something important to talk about?" Although he knew it couldn''t be anything important to talk about in between them, he still mentioned it that way to draw the line of restriction. To make her aware that in between them other than having an important talk, there couldn''t be anything casual.


    Zhang Xiaotong understood his intention very well and her expression changed in response. Her fingers clenched on her side as her nails dug deep into her skin, almost making her bleed. But she still smiled in front, not wanting to reveal the gruesome feeling she was feeling inside her heart.


    "Brother FenFen, I understand you must be busy every day. Though I want to talk for a while longer with you, at the moment seeing you all tensed in your own matters I won''t hold you for long." She said, slightly reaching out to hold him.


    But as if already guessed her move on him, the moment she reached, Feng Shufen dodged it all naturally, stepping back from her.


    Seeing him reluctant to her touch like that, Zhang Xiaotong wanted to strangle Li Xue, but for some reason restrained herself. Pursing her lips, she apologized, "I am sorry Brother FenFen, I didn''t want to make you ufortable. It was just that I can''t believe that the woman whom you considered so high could leave you all with ease for some money and property. I really feel my heart aching for you."


    "There is no need to feel the ache for me. I am capable enough to feel that for myself." Feng Shufen didn''t bother to hold any formality with her. Keeping his intention curt and clear, he made her all known about her boundaries once again. "Also, regarding my wife, I won''t like to hear anything from any third party." He said and then without waiting to hear more of her, he made his way away from her as if he never stopped to talk to her in the first ce.


    Seeing him leave like that, Zhang Xiaotong stomped her feet on the ground before cursing Li Xue under her breath, ming every reason on her.


    While watching them from a distance, Feng Yi Lan just felt the burn the woman might have felt in her heart. "Sweetheart, did you see that? The break was so loud that even at a distance like this we could still hear it breaking. Will you still say that your husband doesn''t know the cruelty?" She said turning to look at Li Xue, who stood just beside her with a nonchnt expression.


    Li Xue shrugged her shoulders. "When did I disagree with that? To keep himself preserved for me, it''s only good to keep himself strict like that. Otherwise, it would only turn tough for me to face the love rivals every other day, wouldn''t it?" She said and her words like that only made Feng Yi Lan''s jaw drop in shock.


    "Really, Li Xue? Who would believe you to be an angel after seeing you take your husband''s side like this? Living with my brother, you have definitely turned more like a she-devil now." She said and to her exaggeration like that, Li Xue just smiled.


    "Devils are always handsome and charming. So being called a she-devil won''t implicate me wrongly. It would mean that I have gotten more beautiful and charming than before." Li Xue said and Feng Yi Lan could no longer retort to her.


    Easing the goosebumps rising on her skin, she could only shake her head to give in to the situation. "Fine, fine, I won''t say more. I understood that my brother has turned you like himself. Now, no matter what I say, I can''t get back the angel I once had in my life. Ehhh." Feng Yi Lan said and Li Xue just chuckled at her.


    Right at the moment, when they were talking among themselves, a maid came to politely interrupt, "Second Young Miss, sorry for disturbing like this. But Madam, your mother, is asking you inside."


    Feng Yi Lan nced at the maid slightly and waved her off. "I am a bit busy right now. Tell her that when I get time, I wille to meet her. Till then ask her not to disturb me." She said and again turned to look at Li Xue to talk. But even after a moment, the maid didn''t budge from the ce.


    Li Xue looked at her and following her gaze, Feng Yi Lan as well turned with irritation on her face. "What now? Didn''t I ask you to go and tell your Madam already? Why are you still waiting here then?"


    Keeping her gaze down at the ground, the maid replied, "Second Young Miss, Madam has asked you urgently. She has asked me not toe back without you." She said and hearing her mother''s orders like that further infuriated the girl.


    "What''s the meaning of all this? Can''t I even stay on my own here?" Feeling her nerves clenching, Feng Yi Lan almost yelled. But from the side, Li Xue calmed her down, reaching to pat her shoulders first.


    "It''s fine Yi Lan. Go and meet her once. Maybe she has something important to tell. Furthermore, with so many rtives around, you shouldn''t reveal the weakness of your rtionship with her, okay?" Though it has only been some time since she has met the rtives, she could already tell that revealing the actuality shouldn''t be kept as an option in front of them.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at her and then nodded. "Fine. I will go and meet her. But in my absence, don''t roam around on your own. Though you and my brother have conquered the rtives today, they are still on the unfavorable side and might make attempts to create problems for you. So be cautious until Ie back to you.." She said and understanding her concern for her, Li Xue nodded before sending her away.

 Chapter 1101 - Efforts Comes From Sincerity.

    Zhen Qinrou was sitting in her room with some maids by her side when she saw the door opening with Feng Yi Laning inside. Her lips curled up instantly as looking at the maids by her side, she sent them off for the moment.


    "Aye, Yi Lan you are finally here. Come here,e here, I have been waiting for you for so long." Once the maids left, Zhen Qinrou said looking all cheerfully at her daughter before gesturing her toe and sit beside her.


    But Feng Yi Lan just rolled her eyes at her pretension. Folding her arms over her front, she asked without holding any formality of filial politeness in her tone. "You made the maid sound so urgent, what is it? What did you call me for?"


    "Yi Lan, what''s wrong with your tone? I called you because I am your mother and I wanted to talk to you. It''s fine that on regr days you remain busy. But since you are here today, can''t I call you to have a nice talk?" She said and at her misconceptions like that, Feng Yi Lan couldn''t prevent herself from giving a mocking chuckle.


    Shaking her head, she looked away from her mother and her fake love and care.


    "What are youughing at now? Did I say anything wrong?" Zhen Qinrou asked.


    And Feng Yi Lan turned to give her a curl of disdain on the corner of her lips. "I justughed thinking how big of a misconception you are holding in your life. On regr days, I am not busy, it''s just that I don''t want to see unwanted people around me so I keep myself like that to those."


    Zhen Qinrou''s face turned ashen at her words, but before she could say anything to her, Feng Yi Lan didn''t offer her the chance. Continuing her words, she simply added, "Anyway, I don''t have time to solve someone''s misconception at this time. Both you and I know that in between us there is nothing like a mother and daughter bond. Though you aren''t as bad as someone''s mother I know, you are also not something less than that. So juste straight to the point. For what you were asking me here?"


    She said and Zhen Qinroun''s face further crumbled at her talks like that. She didn''t know when her rtionship with her daughter had turned like this. But now that it has already turned, she also can''t do anything to repair it.


    "Don''t call me a cruel mother as you know yourself how much I have tried to mend our bond. But every time I have tried, you havee all repulsive and against it." Zhen Qinrou started but before she could reach anywhere with her words, Feng Yi Lan interrupted her, getting all bored of her voice.


    "Don''t drag the topic anymore. Tell me your ns before I get bored of the air where you are breathing in and out." She said and in her hurry like that, Zhen Qinrou simply blurted out all the intentions she had in her ns for her.


    "Next weekend, go to Emerald Grande. I have arranged for someone to meet you." Zhen Qinrou said and frowning at her ns, Feng Yi Lan asked again.


    "What? Bring that back. I didn''t get your words I guess."


    "There is nothing to repeat. I already said what I have to and you don''t have to pretend to not hear it. Just next weekend go and meet the person. And in the evening, I will talk to your father about your wedding." Zhen Qinrou said and Feng Yi Lan couldn''t believe it.


    Was she serious? Though she knew her mother could get the boldest in her ns, she still never thought that one day she would include her to achieve her ns. And still, she has the nerve to say that she isn''t a cruel mother. Now she even doubts if she was her mother or not.


    "Here, I have prepared the dress for you. Take it with you when you returnter." Zhen Qinrou spoke before gesturing to her to look at the dress that was kept not too far away from them.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at her with one nce before trailing to stare at the dress to say. "Keep it safe with yourself. You might need it to make someone else your puppet as I won''t be bing one for you." She said and then turned to leave, without saying any more.


    "Yi Lan, what''s that attitude of yours. I am your mother." From behind Zhen Qinrou yelled and her yell like that halted the woman in her steps.


    Turning to look back, Feng Yi Lan said all sharp and clear, "Exactly, you are the mother who gave birth to me. That great deed of yours has made me your daughter, but just for I am your daughter, don''t think that you can freaking control me because that''s the right I haven''t given to you and never will. I am not going to meet anyone as I have already met who I meant to meet in this life."


    "Yi Lan, you can''t be again with that Qi boy. I won''t ept him in any way. And I am already making this very clear to you today." Feeling all her nerves at the edge, Zhen Qinrou was almost feeling dizzy now. But her condition was something that she brought on herself, so Feng Yi Lan didn''t care even a bit for her.


    While she was edging with fury inside, Feng Yi Lan stood very much confident in her stance. Her lips were curled up as epting the clear disapproval of thedy, she nodded, "Fine, it''s like I never expected your approval toe in the first ce. But since you have made one thing very clear to me today, I will return this favor to you today itself as well. Just wait for it."


    She said with a smile that clearly looked like a challenge. Zhen Qinrou need not check the authenticity of that challenge. She knew her daughter enough to trust her daring tactics. "Yi Lan, what are you nning now? Don''t try anything reckless. What I am nning is to your benefit. Believe me."


    Feng Yi Lan shook her head in nothingness as her smile only grew deeper. "Believing you could be thest thing I can do in this life, so don''t force me. And what do you think I don''t know that earlier whatever stirred again Li Xue and brother was ording to your ns? I might not have revealed it to father but that doesn''t mean that I never will. The day I feel that you are crossing your limits, I won''t think twice of the title of mother you hold. So, rectify the mistakes now that you have time."


    She said and then turned to walk out of the room. But just when she was about to step out, she paused to say thest thing. "Another thing, it''s not like our bond has always been irreparable, Mrs. Feng. It''s just that your tries have never been sincere enough to mend it. So never say that you have tried. Effortse from sincerity that you never had in your heart." She said and then walked off.


    Behind, Zhen Qinrou was left all alone. But loneliness was not something that hit her hard, nor were it the sharp words that her daughter said to her. Instead, now she was worried about what was Yi Lan nning.. Since she has challenged her, there was definitely somethinging.

 Chapter 1102 - Burn Your Existence In Flames.

    "I have really underestimated you that day at the amusement park."


    Li Xue was taking her stroll back inside the mansion when suddenly a voice from a distance behind paused her in her tracks. Her brows tugged in confusion as turning back she looked at Zhang Xiaotong, who was eyeing her from top to toe.


    Seeing her gaze like that at her, Li Xue no longer had any ns on returning to the mansion any soon. Since the woman has taken the first initiative toe to talk to her then, why should she show her back and run off? Instead, she would take her chance to mark her terrain clear to her.


    "Aye, I never thought after achieving so many aplishments in life, Ms. Zhang would still be a person to judge the book by its cover. Anyway, that day at the amusement park was something I nned in that look, otherwise, you might also know how hard it gets to hide from people when you be a fashion icon." She said, purposely making her realize how wrong she was to judge even after knowing the passion of her life.


    Zhang Xiaotong drew herself a little close as staring at her face with hostility in her eyes. "Or you can say that you have a good way of disguising yourself. Even a man like Brother FenFen wasn''t able to realize your true nature until today." She said and at her words like that, Li Xue''s brows raised in amusement before she downed her eyes to hide her smile.


    "Ms. Zhang, in this topic, I might have to disappoint you as well since my thoughts are no different from my husband." She suddenly said, raising her eyes back at her. But given the perplexed expression on the woman''s face said it all. So, for her better understanding of meaning, Li Xue added more to exin, "I won''t like a third person meddling in our personal affairs. Especially the matters in between me and my husband."


    She said and her words like that immediately put Zhang Xiaotong at the edge. "Were you eavesdropping on us?" How dare you?"


    Li Xue frowned at her attitude. Stepping a step back from her, she said with a slight surprise on her face, "Easy, Ms. Zhang! Easy! There is nothing in between you and Shufen on which I have to eavesdrop. And another thing, earlier when you were talking with him, I wasn''t around. But given your attitude towards me and also him, it''s not hard for me to guess the topic you might have started the talk on. So, it''s wasn''t as tough to calcte the rest."


    She said and the more Zhang Xiaotong heard her, the more she felt agitated. "You ¡­" She raised her tone at her but seeing Li Xue raise her brows at her changed voice, she suppressed herself to say in a calmer tone than before. "Fine, I am not here to see you show off yourpatibility with Brother FenFen. I am here to offer you a deal that you might like."


    "Really?" Though up till now, Li Xue could already guess the strong intention Zhang Xiaotong held in her heart for Feng Shufen, she still wanted to hear the purpose with which she was approaching her. "I am not sure if it would truly be something that I might like or not. But definitely, I won''t decide until you propose it to me. So, tell me, Ms. Zhang, what is there that you can offer me?"


    Zhang Xiaotong folded her arms over her chest. "Seeing your earlier choice of assets and properties, I can offer you the best of all if you agree to leave Brother FenFen of your own will. And believe me what I offer you will keep you all satisfied for decades or even a lifetime." She said and, in her tone, there was a confidence that even surprised Li Xue.


    But then more than that surprise, there wasughter that she was not able to hold inside any longer.


    "What happened? What are youughing at? Don''t you believe me? Though we have just returned to this country, Zhangs are still the titles that hold credibility in the market. If I am promising you that only means that I have the capability to fulfill it."


    She said but Li Xue simply shook her head, continuing herughter. "Haha ¡­ Ms. Zhang, don''t mind me but truly myughter is not for not believing in you or your family''s name credibility. It''s for that your words just now brought something back from my memories." She said as the remembrance of Kim Ryan and the dinner night hit her hard. "But anyway, let''s not focus on the past, instead, allow me to give you an answer now itself. Though your offer is enticing enough to make me give in to it, I still find myself at a loss after epting it. So, I am not in favor of it. Excuse me."


    She said and then turning again, started to walk off. She thought it would be something interesting talking to her like thest time she had with Kim Ryan. But oddly, now that she was hearing Feng Shufen as a bait of exchange, it was more infuriating to her senses. She no longer wants to indulge herself in such talks, where people want her to leave the man in return for some mere profits.


    "Loss? What loss are you talking about? I have been in the business industry for so many years, but I don''t find this deal a loss, then how do a mere model like you whose expertise is to walk on the ramp think that it''s a losing chip bet on. Just say that you don''t want to ept the offer and it will be over? Why are you ying it like you want me to make a bigger deal with you?"


    Feeling all desperate at her rejection, Zhang Xiaotong couldn''t help but lose herposure. She just did not want to let go of this chance. Though there might be other ways to get near the man, at the moment she doesn''t want to let go of the option of the easiest way. After all, if Li Xue ns to leave Feng Shufen, wouldn''t it be easy to get him all for herself.


    Li Xue paused in her steps and turned to look back at her, holding her best. "Bigger deal? I didn''t want to show you, your original position, Ms. Zhang. But since you are urging it from me, let me ask you what big deal can you offer me, the future matriarch of the Feng family and also the wife of Feng Shufen? Do you find yourself capable enough toe to me again?"


    She challenged and this time her tone was all sharp, no longer holding the yfulness it was holding before. "Ms. Zhang, I will warn you again. Don''t judge the book ording to the cover. Especially the book that''s me. Otherwiseter in your life, you will have nothing but regrets to sigh on."


    Zhang Xiaotong''s hands clenched on her sides as her eyes long left the elegance she was holding in her stature and looks. "Li Xue ¡­ you ¡­ Do you think I that I would even bother to read you? If you were the book offered to me to read, then I would destroy you. Burn your existence in the mes. I have tried once and failed. But the next time you won''t be lucky enough to dodge the weapon with that ease."


    She said and Li Xue stared at her with some confusion on her face.


    Was it her?

 Chapter 1103 - Since She Is Our Guest, Lets Not Embarrass Her.

    Li Xue looked up at Zhang Xiaotong. Her eyes getting squinted slightly to read the meaning behind the words she has just heard the woman say. Was she the one behind the thing that happened in the pce?


    "Were you the one to ¡­?" She thought to ask and confirm directly but before she could make anything confident out of it, a voice interrupted from behind garnering her attention.


    "Madam!"


    Li Xue turned to look at Gao Fan who appeared all out of nowhere at the moment. Though his expressions looked stoic and natural, something still in his demeanor was out of normal.


    "Mr. Secretary, you are here like this. Anything serious?" She asked and Gao Fan just nce towards Zhang Xiaotong before turning his eyes back to Li Xue to say.


    "Madam, President Feng has been looking for you for quite some time now. So, he sent me over to check on you and your safety." He said and again turned to nce meaningfully at the other woman standing there.


    Li Xue followed his gaze and intention as well. She turned to look at Zhang Xiaotong and then shook her head, "Ah, I am fine. Nothing serious. I was taking a stroll in the garden and when I thought of returning inside, Ms. Zhang stopped me for talking." She said before nonchntly, waving the topic off. "But our talk is almost over. We can go."


    She said and was ready to walk away, but someone on the side was offended. Just when they were about to leave, Zhang Xiaotong interjected with a sense of offense, "How dare you use me of something like that? Did you think I am some kind of crazy woman who would try to harm her amidst so many people around?"


    Li Xue turned around and eyed the woman before looking at Gao Fan on her side. His expression was all calm and nonchnt. Though those words might have aggrieved someone, on the stance of the secretary, there was nothing but nonchnce.


    "Ms. Zhang, I didn''t intend to offend you nor did I me anything on you. I was just concerned about Madam and that''s all. I hope you would understand." Gao Fan said and, on the side, Li Xue let him handle on his own. She believed that he might have his own way of dealing with things and her interruption in between might not be right.


    Zhang Xiaotong looked at Li Xue and the ease on her face at the situation only irked her nerves more. Her silence only felt like a mock that she was unable to stand. So, clenching her jaws, she thought to vent it all out at the man who hase to be the obedient puppy to the woman. After all, for the sake of a mere secretary, she was sure that Li Xue would note forward and lose her face.


    "You dare to offend me on my face but still say that you haven''t intended it. Do you know who I am?" She said as turning slightly she looked at Li Xue with some meaning before adding, "I am the one whom a mere secretary like you shouldn''t dare to offend. Because even if today I p you here, you won''t hold the power to retaliate. Want to see?"


    Though her words were directed to Gao Fan, the meaning was clearly intended for Li Xue. With her words like that, she wanted to let her know that in front of her neither this secretary nor Li Xue stood an upper chance.


    Gao Fan looked at her uninterested. But he agreed to one thing. If the woman really tried something on him, he would not be able to retaliate given her position until he receives an order to do so. So, his priority at the moment was not to infuriate her, but rather wind-up things fast.


    "Ms. Zhang, I was here to look for Madam. President Feng has been waiting for her. If there is nothing important, I will ask your leave first." He said and then turned to leave, ready to escort Li Xue safely. But right at the moment, when he thought that he winded things up, a tug on his arms proved him wrong.


    Although being alert in all situations was a kind of nature for him, for an odd reason today that habit of his took a small break. He didn''t notice the ping his way and was ready to take it. But just when that hand of Zhang Xiaotong could strike his face, a swish of swift moment paused everything around, very hard and natural.


    "Ms. Zhang, what do you think you are doing? Do you think you are capable to do that?" Li Xue said as again her eyes turned all sharp at the woman, carrying some disbelief about the woman''s character. Her hands held Zhang Xiaotong''s charged hand in the air in a tight grip that will definitely be inflicting the painter. "Daring to hit our people when you are yourself here as a guest. Do you think you have the right and authority of that?"


    Gao Fan was taken aback. But seeing thedy at the front, taking a stand for him, filled his heart with the warmth that he never felt before. The feeling of one family that he never had before.


    "You dare to stop me?" Zhang Xiaotong seethed as she tried to pull her hands back. But however, she tried, the intense grip on her wrist didn''t help.


    Li Xue smiled with obviousness as her hold only tightened more on the wrist of the woman. "Why shouldn''t I? After all, I won''t stand idly if you try to bully my people in front of my eyes. Especially when I know that he was not at the fault."


    Zhang Xiaotong winced in pain, but still didn''t allow herself to bend "Heh! Not at fault? Will you decide that? He used me of being a threat to your life. Do you think, your life is that precious that I coulde after it?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "I never heard him taking your name, Ms. Zhang. You just misinterpreted him, given his handsome, stoic face. But anyway, even if you misunderstood him, that doesn''t give you the right to raise your hand to prove your illogical point." She said and then thinking for a moment, she pulled her closer slightly to draw close to her ears to whisper, "Also, if seen from one side, I don''t think even if Mr. Secretary used you, it was wrong. After all, didn''t you pull the strings to get me to death in the fencing arena?"


    She said and then pulled away to notice the changing expression on the woman''s face. And just with that, it was confirmed that whatever happened was in her ns. Li Xue let go of her hands and step back to stare at Zhang Xiaotong. "Ms. Zhang, if you don''t want me to decide. Fine, I don''t have a problem. Let me call the elders of the family and Shufen here, they would decide it for you, while I would just stay here as the witness."


    "Will that be good for you?" Li Xue challenged and Zhang Xiaotong didn''t dare. Though her jaws were clenched in front of Li Xue standing so firm and confident, she looked like a paper tiger whose strength and power were all pretension.


    Li Xue smirked. "Since you know what''s best in favor of you, I will take the leave first. Shufen must be waiting for me and it wouldn''t be good to keep him like that." She said before turning on her heels and walking away. But that was not before she gave a warning gaze to the woman. "Mr. Secretary, things are settled here. Since Ms. Zhang is our guest; let''s not embarrass her by asking for an apology. Let''s go."


    She said and Gao Fan followed her after.


    Today, the secretary was all awestruck by the charm of thedy. Though he had long ago epted her to be someone befitting his Master, today another wider horizon was added to it. No doubt she was the princess, her attitude speaks out the authority she was born with.. And also, no doubt that in the streams of so many women around, His President chose her to share his feelings with.

 Chapter 1104 - There Are No Supporting Characters.

    "Mr. Secretary, I am sorry. I didn''t want to interrupt at first. But seeing her getting out of line, I wasn''t able to hold back for a moment. I hope you didn''t mind." Li Xue said when they were already away at a distance. Given the personality of the secretary, Li Xue knew it must be hard to take her, a woman''s protection.


    Gao Fan shook his head. "Thank you, Madam. Without you, it would have gotten tough for me. Ms. Zhang held the grudge from before and then ¡­"


    He was in the middle of his words when Li Xue turned to look at him with surprise. Was the great secretary with always-stoic face gossiping with her now? Though she doesn''t want to believe it, she felt it was like that.


    Li Xue shook her head, shrugging the thought off her head. She didn''t hear theter part of the words but what she heard before, she replied to it, "Be it grudge or anything, Mr. Secretary, nothing would keep me back from helping the people who are on my side. You are one of them so, I stood for you."


    She said and hearing her say that, for the first time in his lifetime, Gao Fan felt like smiling. Li Xue''s eyes grew wider at him when she saw him like that. The secretary felt embarrassed and immediately got back to the stoic expression, to apologize, "I am sorry Madam."


    "For what? Smiling?" Li Xueughed out, but then shaking her head, she didn''t n to embarrass him more. So, switching to the topic that was something important, sheposed herself to a slightly solemnposure.


    "Anyway Mr. Secretary, there is something I needed you to help me with if you have time." She said and Gao Fan looked at her with solemnity.


    "President Feng has asked me to assist you, Madam. You just have to order me."


    He stated and Li Xue nodded to him. "Help me find out in recent times if Ms. Zhang has met anyone rted to my Royal Project?" She said and giving a slight thought to it, Gao Fan agreed.


    "Okay Madam, I will let you know once I find it out."


    Gao Fan said and knowing the sincerity of his words, Li Xue nodded with a smile to add, "Fine then, let''s get back to your President first. I feel like he must be feeling that I would get swallowed without him around." She said and then again, they started to walk.


    And as she had expected him, far from a distance, she saw his grey orbs searching for her. Her lips curled up as soon the pairs found her and his feet advanced in her direction.


    Before he could ask her, Li Xue smiled at him to question all innocently, "Were you looking for me?" And Feng Shufen frowned at her.


    "I have asked you to sit and wait for me. Where have you gone?"


    Li Xue''s smile grew deeper as raising her hands she reached out to soothe the frowning wrinkles on his forehead. "I was getting bored inside, sitting at a ce. So, when you didn''t return, I asked Yi Lan to show me around."


    She spoke and at her exnation like that, the man turned to look around which Li Xue understood very well. So, she added, "Yi Lan was with me before but then a maid came to call her saying that your mother has been calling her for a talk. So, I sent her away. Don''t worry I wasn''t lost, it''s just that on my way back someone halted me to offer me a great deal." She said and right at the moment from the corner of her eyes saw Zhang Xiaotong reappearing in the hall.


    The expression of Li Xue''s eyes changed and Feng Shufen didn''t fail to notice it. His gaze trailed as well to look in the direction she was looking for a brief second and then turned back to ask with a bit of sternness in his expression, "Did something happen?"


    Li Xue had tranced off slightly but was snapped back the moment she heard the man''s voice near her. Turning she looked at him with some caution at first then smiling, she shrugged it. "What can happen? The plot of every love triangle drama is always clich¨¦. I can only take my chance to y the lead female role. Also, what do you think of me? I am not some easy person who would get bullied by anyone."


    She said, virtually patting her shoulders, herself. But at her words, Feng Shufen frowned deeper. "I am not interested in any drama with clich¨¦ plot or love triangle. We could only be the leads in our story with no side characters involved." He said and his words screamed the seriousness that Li Xue didn''t expect toe.


    She paused at his words for a moment but then pouting at hisments, she retorted, "If no side characters get involved, won''t our story be too boring, Mr. Beelzebub? What are you even thinking?"


    She said and expected ament in return toe, but Feng Shufen said nothing. He just stood there with all firm in his stance, which only meant one thing that he wasn''t budging from what he had already said.


    Only lead characters without any side ones!


    Li Xue pursed her lips and was about to say something when Feng Yi Lan came crashing to her, panting for her breath. "L-Li Xue, darling, y-you have to help me now. I am in a dire situation so no matter what you have to do but help me coax your Devil husband to support meter." She said, looking at her brother standing on the side before turning to look back at her friend.


    Li Xue didn''t understand any of her words before but she could very well understand from where her heavy breathing wasing. So, patting her shoulders, her first attempt was to calm her down. "Yi Lan, from where are you running? Rx first and cool yourself down before telling me everything." She said and then looking at Gao Fan, she signaled him to help her with a ss of water.


    But Feng Yi Lan was nowhere near to the calm. Shaking her head, to Li Xue, she again urged her as if her life was at stake, "No, no Li Xue, at this moment I can''t afford to rx.. Just assure me first thatter you and brother would stand on my side, no matter what."

 Chapter 1105 - Introduce Him As My Boyfriend.

    "No, no, Li Xue, at this moment I can''t afford to rx. Just assure me first thatter you and brother will stand by my side, no matter what. That''s all the promise I need from you now. So quickly give it to me." Feng Yi Lan urged with all her might.


    And on her urge like that, Li Xue turned to look at Feng Shufen with a perplexed expression before again turning to her friend with a furrow on her brows. "Yi Lan, what are you saying? I am not getting anything you are asking. What has happened to make you like this? Exin it first."


    She said, holding onto her in an attempt to calm her down. But Feng Yi Lan still looked all hyped up. Opening her lips, she was ready to detail the reason behind her urge but right at that moment, a concerned voice interrupted from the entrance, almost startling everyone in the room.


    "LanLan, where did you get hurt? Did someone call the doctor?"


    It was Qi Shuai, who has surprisingly appeared in disheveled appearance. From his hair, it could be said that after waking up from the bedte in the afternoon, the man has not gotten time tob his hair before leaving his house for the day. But that was not just the only surprising thing in his demeanor, rather there was something else as well.


    The genuine anxiousness for the woman. As if he was told something that has horrified his heart, making him rush all his way here.


    Li Xue didn''t miss the sight of the anxiousness in his eyes and slowly but evidently shifted to get close to Feng Shufen to say in a whisper, "Hey, Mr. Beelzebub, why do I feel that Yi Lan is up to stir something? Do you have any idea of it?"


    Feng Shufen shook his head. "Don''t worry I am there with you always." He said and his words like that couldn''t help but make Li Xue give a gaze of speechlessness to the man.


    Like really? This man was super impossible with the talent of getting over-narcissist asionally.


    Feng Yu Hao was also taken aback for a moment. He was sitting on his chair, enjoying thepany of his grandchildren when the concerned voice of the young man took his attention. His brows also tugged together as he also looked at his daughter, checking for any visible injury on her.


    Finding Feng Yi Lan the instant, Qi Shuai didn''t stop at the entrance instead he ran up to check on her. "LanLan, show me, where did you get hurt? Is it still hurting?" He asked all over again. This time, bending to both sides to check on her legs and arms desperately on his own. But when he didn''t find any injury on her skin, his frown only deepened more in apprehension. "Where is it? Is it internal?"


    Feng Yi Lan pressed her lips with an expression of guilt. "Brother Shuai, I am all fine. There has been no injuries. It''s just that there is something really important in which I needed your help, so I called you here like that. If not have lied, I feared that you might not have agreed toe here today. So ¡­" Her words remained iplete at the end but her intention was delivered well to the man.


    Earlier, since it was a weekend, Qi Shuai was having his rxing weekend sleep at home, forgetting all about his breakfast and lunch when suddenly the continuous ring of Yi Lan woke him up. And the moment, he picked the call he heard the painful hiss of the womaning from the other side.


    He has definitely heard her in pain and that''s why he rushed here all so urgently in his casual-looking joggers and hoodie. But only now does he get to understand her acting skills could easily manipte people. Especially him. And that too, all easily.


    Suddenly realizing the event he had rushed to, he regretted as slowly he turned to look at everyone around. His eyes matched several rtives, before reaching to match the iprehensible gaze of the Old Master of the family.


    "Uncle Cutie, you have alsoe here. But why are you sote? We have alreadypleted our lunch. If WeiWei had known that you would also being to join us, she would have requested Y¨¦y¨¦ to wait for you." LittleWeiWei said, somewhere feeling bad for her Uncle. After all, she knew how big Whiny Uncle, her Uncle Cutie could be if not given proper attention and love. So, with her words, she tried her best to mend up to him.


    Qi Shuai gave an awkward smile to her and then shook his head. "It''s fine, little munchkin. I have already had my lunch." He said and then pressing his lips tight, whispered under his breath to Yi Lan.


    "LanLan, what was so urgent that you couldn''t wait for this gathering to end first. This is your family gathering where no outsider is meant to be present, including me. Then why did you call me here? Do you know how weird it has turned out for me?" He spoke and hearing her, on the side, Li Xue suppressed her smile.


    Though she could feel the awkwardness of the man, she couldn''t go forward to support him, since no matter what happens, she would always choose the side of her friend. And that''s Feng Yi Lan. Not just because she was her friend but also because she knew that if in her ce, Yi Lan would also do the same.


    Feng Yi Lan pressed her lips in a tight line and didn''t say anything in reply. And getting her silence, like that, Qi Shuai couldn''t help but probe her more to reveal.


    "LanLan, now don''t be silent. Tell me, what''s that urgent thing about? I am all feeling weird with everyone''s gazes at me like that."


    He spoke and finally, Feng Yi Lan opened her lips to say something.? "Brother Shuai, believe me, that''s something that would have been tough for me to proceed without you. Your presence was needed so I called you. Wait for a while and you will know everything. Just be with me." She said before reaching out to entwine her finger with his, all boldly.


    Everyone was taken aback by her that one bold move. Qi Shuai also felt a bit odd and wanted to pull away but, on his hands, Feng Yi Lan''s hold remained firm.


    Feng Yi Lan held him tight before tilting to look at Li Xue to say, "Li Xue, remember. Later you and brother have to support us, no matter what, okay?"


    Li Xue was confused but still, she nodded as she saw the woman taking Qi Shuai forward towards the center of the hall.


    Qi Shuai didn''t understand but since she was taking him, he followed her all silently.


    Reaching the central point of the room, Feng Yi Lan looked around at every rtive that was held important in their family tree before pausing to look at her father to announce with all confidence on her expression.


    "Father, sorry for bringing Brother Shuai here like this.. But since today everyone was present here, I thought to take the chance to introduce him ¡­ as my boyfriend."

 Chapter 1106 - Had Her In My Heart For More Than Six Years.

    "Father, sorry for bringing Brother Shuai here like this. But since today everyone was present here, I thought to take the chance to introduce him ¡­ as my boyfriend."


    Feng Yi Lan announced and her words like that pushed everyone to dumbfounded-ness. Qi Shuai''s eyes suddenly turned wide as snapping in horror, he turned to look at the woman on his side in disbelief.


    "L-LanLan, what are you saying? Did you even take a look at how have I appeared here today? Do you think this way is suitable?" He asked, holding consciousness about the way he hase dressed up here. Though introducing their rtionship to the elders has not been in his any near ns, still, he had never thought it to be this way.


    For heaven''s sake, he has rushed here in his casual joggers and hoodie. And he has never heard of a maning to meet his girlfriend''s family like this.


    "Brother Shuai, just believe me for now." Feng Yi Lan didn''t bother to exin to him at the moment. She knew she was being unfair to not pan out and discuss with him first. But when did the situation allow her to think about it? If she had not taken this bold step today, she was sure thatter her mother would have created hundreds of ways to force her to the blind date and then to the wedding. And at that time, she would have no escape.


    So, to counter her mother and dispel her ns, Feng Yi Lan had only one way. Attack her in the way that she was least expecting. And here she was. She was sure that not in the wildest dreams her mother would have thought that she would bring Qi Shuai here to introduce to everyone today itself. Just after she threw a challenge on her face.


    "Feng Yi Lan, what are you saying?" Zhen Qinrou was informed after Yi Lan had already stated about her and Qi Shuai in front of everyone. So, rushing from her room she appeared in the hall immediately to not let the girl spoil her ns. "Your father is here to meet the family how can you begin such talk at a moment like that." She said before ring at her daughter with a warning.


    But to her res, Feng Yi Lan remained all unfazed as if she was no more afraid of her. "What so wrong in talking to my father and other rtives here, Ma? I am just being transparent about my love life and rtionship with others. After all, whatever happened with my brother and Li Xue today has been an eye-opener to me. What ifter they even stood against my rtionship with Brother Shuai? I can''t take a risk in that. So, I have taken the opportunity to introduce him to everyone."


    She said holding firm on the hands of the man on her side, before turning to look at her father to ask with an expression of innocence. "Father, is introducing him to you so wrong? I still remember that when I was fifteen, you promised to support me in my love life. Did you forget that promise over years?"


    She said clearly using her childish games from years. Where Zhen Qinrou gritted her teeth in exasperation, on the side, Feng Yu Hao could only purse his lips at his daughter. Feng Yi Lan was the youngest of his three and has considerably received more pampering than the other two. Although Shufen was still the dearest in his heart, Feng Yi Ran and Feng Yi Lan were also the daughters whom he couldn''t deny for anything.


    Feng Yu Hao looked at his daughter before turning to look at Qi Shuai. His expressions were hard to read through. "Shuai, whatever Yi Lan is saying, is it true? Are you and her truly in a serious rtionship?" He asked and Qi Shuai didn''t know how to respond. He was the best friend of Shufen and Yi Lan was Shufen''s younger sister, would it be considered inappropriate to hold a rtionship like that?


    He was not sure, so except for silence at the moment, he had nothing to say. But on the side, Feng Yi Lan was not like him. She knew the threatsing, so at the moment like this in no way she was having any other thought than to save her rtionship with the man.


    "Father, why are you asking him like that? Do you think that I would lie regarding it in front of so many people? Definitely, we have the rtionship." She said, scooting closer to the man but Feng Yu Hao''s eyes stared still at Qi Shuai as if expecting him to say first and make the things clear.


    "Shuai, I want you to say." He asked with his tone a bit stern at the young man.


    Qi Shuai wasn''t scared of revealing the truth. It''s was just that he wasn''t sure of the implication his confession like that would bring to Yi Lan. After all, the matters rted to a woman always get sensitive if not handled properly.


    He turned to look at Feng Yi Lan, only to find her looking at him with desperation. "LanLan, are you sure that you want this? What if ¡­" He wanted to ask once and make sure of the things but before he couldplete, Feng Yi Lan blinked her eyes in haste, rying a hint to him.


    "Brother Shuai, believe me. This is our chance and stepping back might make us lose each other once again." She said and in her desperate eyes, Qi Shuai stared deeply before turning to look back at the elders.


    Keeping his stance confident and eyes serious, he nodded looking at Feng Yu Hao to say, "Yes, Uncle Feng. Whatever Yi Lan has said is right. We have been dating for more than a month now while I have had her in my heart for more than six years. I am both serious about her and our rtionship. I hope you would support us in our decision as well." He said all in one go, but kept his diction and pace well in his words, before downing his head in a respected bow.


    Although whatever he said was very normal for a boyfriend to say for his girl in front of her family, for some reason, still it moved Feng Yi Lan to tears, which she held well in her eyes without letting it fall off.

 Chapter 1107 - Remind Them All About The Head Authority Once Again.

    Feng Yu Hao heard Qi Shuai and paused for a moment before turning to look at his wife, Zhen Qinrou, to ask, "Qinrou, you are her mother, what are your thoughts about it?"


    Although Zhen Qinrou wanted to reject all the ideas Feng Yi Lan had proposed, she couldn''t dare to do that. Her rejection regarding the matter would have implicated wrongly the character of the sweet and caring mother she has always projected. So, putting a fake, amiable smile over her expression, she said, "I have no thoughts regarding it, honey. Since Yi Lan is our daughter, I believe that you wouldn''t decide wrong for her. So, I will depend on you for her future."


    She said and thinking about her words for a moment, Feng Yu Hao nodded to her with some seriousness before turning to look at Feng Yi Ran, who has been there standing all silent for a good moment now.


    "Yi Ran, no one could deny that more than Qinrou, you have looked after Yi Lan. She was just like a daughter to you and you have also pampered her as your own daughter. So do you have anything to say on this?"


    Feng Yi Ran smiled. Of course, she has always taken both the girl and her brother as her own. Since her mother left, the instincts of a mother have got in her heart. While looking at Feng Shufen in the early years, she has never been able to neglect the girl who hase to stick to her every moment.


    Even she was not a mother to give birth to, being an elder sister to her, she was also no less. So now that her father was asking for her opinion regarding her future, how could she not take a moment to decide on it?? She turned to look at her little sister and pressed her lips in thought. Her eyes moved between the two and seeing the confidence in the two pairs of eyes, she turned to reply.


    "Father, except for knowing Qi Shuai as Shufen''s best friend I have not known him properly. But seeing Yi Lan being able to stand with him so confidently, I can''t dare to doubt their rtionship. Since it''s a future, Yi Lan wanted to create, I will only prefer to believe them first. After all, the rtionship is something they have to carry on their own." She said, standing on the side of her sister without any hesitation.


    Feng Yu Hao then turned to gaze at Feng Shufen. And he need not ask him for the same, as the man, himself, turned to reply with all solemnity.


    "He has been one of the only people I can believe with all my secrets in this world. I can''t doubt his sincerity." Feng Shufen said and his agreement regarding the rtionship was all evident in his words.


    Feng Yu Hao didn''t say but his eyes traveled to pause at Li Xue as well. When he kept staring at her for some time, Li Xue nodded to show her opinion as well. She preferred to keep her reply in gesture as in midst of so many words, she doesn''t want to prolong the course.


    Furthermore, her addition to the family happened just an hour before, speaking too much would have alsoe out awkward. She was already happy that in a family matter as serious as this, her father-inw cared to take her opinion. And it was also enough to burn someone at a distance.


    Zhang Xiaotong couldn''t take it anymore. For a day, she had enough. So, without letting anyone know, she left first, gritting her teeth.


    While Feng Yu Hao was asking one by one, the rtives started to whisper on their own, discussing their thoughts about the marriage between Feng Yi Lan and Qi Shuai. They were preparing themselves to give their thought to the patriarch when he asked them about it. But little did they expect Feng Yu Hao to ignore them as if they were air.


    Instead of asking them, they saw him turning back to Feng Yi Lan and Qi Shuai to announce, "Fine, then let''s meet on the other day to discuss the dates and arrangement of the wedding." He said, giving a shocker to everyone. Feng Yi Lan was overjoyed while Qi Shuai kept hisposure. Although he has note all prepared for this, since he proposed the rtion, he chose to keep the rare seriousness in his personality.


    Nodding, he agreed, "Okay, Uncle. After discussing with Yi Lan, I will let you know." He said before passing a soft smile to the girl on her side.


    Tugging lightly on the arms of Feng Shufen, Li Xue came to wish the couple congrattion, while from the other side Feng Yi Ran also made her way to reach them.


    Zhen Qinrou was not pleased but when her gaze matched her husband, she didn''t forget to give him a smile. "Yu Hao, I feel a bit tired. Since the day is already over. May I go and rest first in my room." She asked and nodding to her, Feng Yu Hao allowed.


    The rtives were aggrieved at the ignorance they received, so they didn''t rest beforeing to question Feng Yu Hao straight.


    The old man gazed at their approach like that and understood, so showing his hand to them first, he turned to look at the two little kids sitting on his side to say with all gentleness. "WeiWei, I have promised to allow you to see the mansion today. Since we already had so much talk here, why not you go and look around the mansion with your brother Yuchen?"


    The little girl looked at her grandfather''s expression and then gazed to look at the rtives. Though she was small, she still was capable of reading the expression of the people. So, it was not hard for her to know that the elders wanted to discuss something important that her grandfather didn''t want her to hear.


    So not making it tough for him, she nodded with a smile, "Okay, Y¨¦y¨¦. WeiWei will go and will also take Brother Yuchen and White Ears along so that they didn''te to disturb you." She said and Feng Yu Hao smiled at her, seeing her jump down from her chair before walking away to see the mansion. He signaled the butler to follow them.


    When they were gone, he turned to look at the rtives. His expression changed as his eyes no longer contained the gentleness he once had when he sat with his grandchildren. "You all havee to me together. Is there something that''s bothering you all?" He asked, his tone holding amand that held energy to pause everyone around.


    "Father seems a bit dangerous now. Elder Sister, do you think those rtives are safe? I fear they have challenged his patience already." Feng Yi Lan said softly when heard the strictness in the voice of her father.


    Feng Yi Ran seemed nonchnt. "Many things have happened today. I have already seen thising but have not expected this yet. Don''t worry. Since your rtionship has already been confirmed before, no change would being your way. Just hold your tongueter and don''t speak until you are asked to." She said, warning the very moment.


    Yi Lan dared not overrule her sister''s words. So, nodding, she pressed her lips to seal it up as the very first thing. Qi Shuai, Li Xue, and Feng Shufen also stood silent, as they saw the things turning up at the front.


    "Brother, we respect you and your decisions always since you have been the patriarch of our family. But today after you passed the two decisions, we feelplicated. And so, we are here to ask for your exnation." Being the representative of the rtives, Feng Da Zhong said, taking a step ahead.


    Feng Yu Hao stared down at him and his lips curled up in a smile that definitely didn''t imply any happiness, "Exnation? Fine, since it''s a mass request, I won''t deny it. Ask where it isplicated?"


    He said and everyone turned to look at Li Xue first before turning to look at him again. The first meaning was clear, so without keeping any formality, Feng Yu Hao said, "That girl has note begging you all for getting included in our family, nor Shufen has urged you all to ept her. She was ready to leave while Shufen was ready to give herpensation ording to their marriage deed. It was for the sake of your all-mere profit that I made that decision. Since you all loved your properties so much, where do you find my decision gettingplicated?"


    He said and the bluntness in his words like that didn''t leave any loophole for the rtives to question. They felt odd but since they were already here and had already marked the count of two, they couldn''t step back. Feng Da Zhong felt hard but nodding; he agreed to his fault before beginning the other to ask.


    "Since you have taken that decision for our sake, we agree to it. But what about the other one, Brother? We feel that since you were upset with us, you purposefully held the grudge and didn''t even prefer to ask our opinion about Yi Lan''s rtionship. Your ignorance like that has hurt us and ¡­"


    Before he couldplete it, Feng Yu Hao left a flutter ofughter that stunned almost everyone to their core. "Haha ¡­ You all are rtives and I never disagreed with that fact. But howe you thought that I would allow you all to get into my family affairs? Since Shufen would be one bing the future patriarch, it was understandable for you all to get into his affairs like that. But how did my daughter get into the concern of you all? Don''t you think you are overstepping on every matter too much?"


    He said and in between his words, the intention was very clear. But to not hold any curtain on his words, he still added to make it clear, "First in arranging for family gathering out of usual. And then also deciding on inviting the outsiders on your own will? Do you think I can no longer see it? Or have you started to believe that since getting old, I have lost themand of all powers?"


    Feng Yu Hao said, scanning everyone around, turning both their ribs and spine stiff in fear. In recent years after leaving thepany in themand of Shufen, he has kept authority as the family patriarch at ease, but his stance of ease like that never meant to make people think that his power has lost its effects.. Since they have dared to think like that, he has made sure to make all of them remember their head authority once again.

 Chapter 1108 - Neither In The Past, Nor In The Future.

    The day ended soon as after getting the answers from Feng Yu Hao, the rtives no longer dared to question more. Though before they have been confident with everything they did, but after having such a close chat with the patriarch, they got to understand how much they have overestimated their capabilities.


    "Now are you going to tell me what was that all about?" After getting Yi Lan settled on the passenger seat, Qi Shuai asked, turning to look at Feng Yi Lan. But the girl was all consumed by her joy.


    In her happiness, she didn''t care to look into the matter Qi Shuai was asking for, instead, she remained all engrossed in her own ns while pushing the importance of the matter aside. "Brother Shuai, hasn''t it turned out well at the end? Earlier when this gathering was put and I got the invitation, I was not in the mood toe here as well. But since the day was about Li Xue, I made my ns of appearance."


    "And thanks to the heavens, I did. Otherwise, how would our rtionship had turned out this way." She chimed with excitement as turning to the man on the side she almost jumped with a glimmer in her eyes. "Don''t you think so?"


    Qi Shuai didn''t reply, instead, pressed his lips together at her, showing his reluctance to discuss this matter first. Although he was also happy with how things turned out, still amidst that happiness, he knew that he couldn''t push the thing he wanted to know. After all, he was sure that out of blue, Feng Yi Lan would nevere forward to announce their rtionship like this. Something must have forced her up into this.


    And he wanted to know what it was.


    Feng Yi Lan felt his displeasure and her expression changed considerably. "What happened? Are you upset with me, Brother Shuai? Upset with how things turned out today? Do you not want to marry me yet?"


    Several questions popped up in her head and she didn''t hesitate in asking them as those questions were something that mattered to her. She knew in announcing their rtionship like that, she had been childish to some extent. And it was also understandable if Qi Shuai was not pleased with it now. But what could she do now? She doesn''t want to lose him, neither back then nor in the future.


    Qi Shuai looked at her and understood her concern. He didn''t mean to scare her, so shaking his head first, he eased her riled-up nerves. "What are you even thinking, LanLan? Why would I be upset? Even though I have ns to bring the announcements of our rtionship properly to your family which got ruined after today, I am still not upset with you. I am just concerned about the things that forced you to reveal it today like that. So will you tell me what is it?"


    He asked patiently, looking into her eyes. His hands reached out hers with his fingers drawing circles on her skin to ease her down.


    Feng Yi Lan blinked her eyes as she stared deep into his pairs. It was a soothing sight for her which calmed all her worries, bringing her back to where she was. Since she was snapped out from her hyped-up phase, she understood well what the man was asking her. And hiding the truth from him was not her n. After all, her pretentious rtionship with the woman who has birthed her was not a secret she has kept hidden from him.


    So, when he asked for it, she took her time but revealed it. "My mother." She worded out, faintly but loud enough to let him hear, on whom she was ming things.


    Qi Shuai''s brows quirked up as looking up at her, he repeated with some surprise, "Your mother?"


    To which Feng Yi Lan nodded. "Yes, she was again nning something. Though I am not sure, I can still tell after knowing her for decades now. She wanted me to go to Emerald Grande to meet someone she arranged as my blind date. She said once I meet him in the evening, she would discuss my wedding with him with my father at night." She said as she turned to look out of the window, trying to hide how terrible she was feeling again realizing the selfish side of her mother.


    But little did she know that even she tried to hide, Qi Shuai had known her for enough years to see through all her secret emotions.


    Holding her emotions in, Feng Yi Lan turned back to look at the man with her lips slightly curled, "I got unlucky with my mother but I don''t want to turn out to be unlucky with you as well. I didn''t want to lose you so in my childishness I did what I thought to be right. I have been unfair to you but ¡­"


    Before she could finish her words of exnation, Qi Shuai reached out to pull her from the back of her neck, crashing his lips onto hers, sealing the rest of her words all back from where it wasing from. Their kiss started with restriction but soon had turned all eased andfortable as it proceeded.


    Feng Yi Lan almost lost her pains in that sensual touch and only when Qi Shuai was sure of her forgetting about the matter, he pulled away, to say, "You weren''t childish. Your retaliation came perfectly, not giving your opponent a chance to think. Thank you!" He said and the woman raised her brows at him.


    "Thank you?"


    Qi Shuai nodded. "Yes, I am grateful that you saved me from losing you for the second time. I can''t even think of myself without you now." He said and Feng Yi Lan blushed at his words.


    "Hehe ¡­ it''s okay. Even my mother, I can''t let her toy with two important people in my life. I had to do what I did." She said and getting a bit confused at her chosen words, Qi Shuai asked.


    "Two? I am one out of that ''two'', I am sure of it. But who is the other?" He asked and Feng Yi Lan casually replied.


    "The other one is Li Xue, of course, my mother doesn''t like her too much. And now that she has gotten into our family bing my Sister-inw. My mother is on the verge of losing her all. She could no longer contain herself." She said and Qi Shuai frowned at the new discovery in his search.


    Zhen Qinrou was not an easy woman. He knew but the more he discovered about her, the more he found her dangerous. Since she has not had a good liking of Li Xue now, he could only be on a good alert to see what the woman could do to aim at her.


    "LanLan, since your mother doesn''t like Xiao Xue. Could you guess what she could n against her?" He asked nonchntly; to which Feng Yi Lan didn''t hold back but revealed.


    "What more could I expect her to do? Her actions always overrule my expectations. Same as today, I never expected her to get along with rtives to get Zhang Xiaotong into the family.. Luckily my brother had ns in defense of his rtionship with Li Xue, otherwise, it would have turned hard for my girl, definitely."

 Chapter 1109 - Their Dooms Were Always In The Plans Of The Devil.

    Qi Shuai thought for some more time. Zhen Qinrou was not a simple personality to him. Though he had no evidence against her, his suspicions on her were still strong enough to keep him on alert regarding her.


    "LanLan, I know it wouldn''t sound good for me to ask you this, still I am taking the risk. Do you think your mother could have people to do her work in private? I mean not particrly like the dangerous goons but someone simr to them?" He paused to ask very cautiously. The hesitation was clearly written over his face as if he knew that asking that question about a mother from a daughter, he wasn''t doing the right thing.


    But his hesitation was his own wishful thinking as Feng Yi Lan didn''t mind anything while answering him.


    Pondering over the question, she took her time to think about it before replying. "Ehh ¡­ I can''t be too sure about rejecting that one idea since often I suspected my mother about it. After all, without the family special guards around her, how could she still get so many pieces of information from around? There must be people she would have hired. Also, I can''t forget a few months back when I used to feel someone following me all the time. I felt it was people hired by her." She said as she remembered the feel of stalkers around and felt the hair of her back rising.


    Quickly shrugging those memories, she added, "But I was stillfortable since I knew that more than that stalker, I had the shadow bodyguards around who would not let anything happen to me. Did those shadow rangers inform you something?" She asked, not understanding from where this sudden question surfaced.


    Qi Shuai shook his head. "Nope. Those shadow rangers have just been assigned to remain in the shadows and protect. They would not interfere until they see the dangering. So even they were someone stalking you, those stalkers must be maintaining a safe distance from you to escape the circle of those rangers, so we got nothing to hear from them."


    He said and understanding the system, Feng Yi Lan nodded. But then furrowing her brows, she asked, "So do you think it can get dangerous?"


    Qi Shuai''s expression turned stiff and serious before humming with mysteriousness, "Dangerous or not, we can''t be sure of it now. But since those people are someone, we are still unaware of; there are chances are of it getting dangerous, sooner orter." He said before noting something in his thoughts.


    Zhen Qinrou might already know how their defense systems and teams are designed.


    ***


    While at the same time on the other side, the family of three had also left the premises of the main mansion. While Li Wei was tired, resting with her eyes closed with White Ears in her arms, Li Xue was looking out of the window.


    Feng Shufen was also sitting on the side, enjoying the air of silence and peace. But suddenly, Li Xue turned to look at him with doubt in her eyes. She wanted to ask him but then held herself back not sure of her query.


    Feng Shufen noticed her skepticism and stared at her, willing to give her the chance toe up herself. But when he saw her turning back without letting her thoughts out, he spoke, "If there is something you want to ask then holding back won''t make a change."


    Li Xue turned to him in confusion, "How so?"


    To which, the man looked at her with a poker face to add, "Since you won''t be able to hold your curiosity for longer. Then why to make waste efforts." He said and Li Xue opened her lips toin.


    "You ¡­"


    But before she could say anything, from the front, a hint ofughter escaped Du Fan''s lips, making her close her lips again.


    "Mr. Driver, you are siding with your Young Master as well? Sigh, I never saw you switching the side."


    Du Fan shook his head and was ready to apologize but Li Xue didn''t offer him a chance. Instead, turning to Feng Shufen, she narrowed her eyes to continue, "And Mr. Beelzebub, what''s so wrong in not being able to hold the curiosity? Didn''t you promise to answer all my confusion and queries always?"


    Feng Shufen deadpanned, shrugging his shoulders in nonchnce. "I never considered it to be bad. I just asked you not to hold it back. Ask if you have something in your thoughts." He said and at his pun like that, Li Xue pursed her lips.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, what I wanted to ask is very simple. But I fear that the reply will be something I won''t be able to understand. So ¡­"


    "I would try." Without letting herplete, Feng Shufen assured and Li Xue''s brows quirked up at those words.


    But then omitting them she asked, "Mr. Beelzebub, I wanted to know when did you n to counter your rtives regarding our matter. It doesn''t seem like it was a one-day event. The preparations must be going on for months now."


    "Since always."


    "Huh?" Li Xue felt she has misheard. But when she saw the seriousness on the expression of the man, she repeated, "Since always? Does that mean that even the elite marriage certificate was a part of a n?"


    If it was like that, then has she been dreaming in her own fantasy world? Nope, she doesn''t want it to turn her wishful thinking.


    Feng Shufen stared at her before denying it. "Elite contract wasn''t a part of it. The choice of that marriage certificate was solely to show my certitude towards you."


    Though a certificate like that didn''t matter too much in their rtionship, still Li Xue sighed in relief. "Then what exactly did you mean since always?"


    "ns of taking their soul under my control." He said and it was then Li Xue understood what the man was talking about. It was the acquisition of all those properties that wereing in her name earlier aspensation.


    This man ¡­ was surely richly intelligent and cunning for his own good. Poor rtives! Who would have thought their doom was always there in the ns of the Big Devil?


    Li Xue wanted to pity them.. But then why should she pity them? Wouldn''t they want to push her down? This suffering was serving them good and they deserved it.

 Chapter 1110 - Fix A Meeting With Princess Shen.

    While one issue with the rtives was solved back at the mansion itself, Li Xue just not had this issue to look over. She also had to keep an eye on the matters going on in the royal family as well.


    A few days passed and she kept on dwelling over various things that appeared about the royales slowly and slowly. The schedule of the royal association project was also about to begin soon and with its date of restarting, Li Xue has set her deadline. She needed to prepare herself for everything within the span of time she was resting as after that, she knew that she wouldn''t be getting any extra time to look over it.


    And that''s why even today, she was in the study, looking through the details Gao Fan has given to her. She was in the middle of reading when suddenly she heard a dinge of mail on her mailbox. And before she could check what that mail was about, her phone rang distracting her from it.


    Li Xue looked at the number and then quirked her brow at it before receiving it. "Hello!" She began but before she could proceed to say more, the voice on the other side interrupted.


    "Boss, you were awesome for giving us that job. It was challenging enough to energize our brain cells. And now afterpleting it we can handle our boring work for at least months with ease. Please reach us again with a new job. We would be happy to help you again." The girl on the call chimed and Li Xue''s brows raised in surprise.


    "Did youplete it already?" She asked and heard the girl hum on the other side of the call.


    "Yes, boss. It''s done. Did you not check the detailed mail we forward to you?"


    Li Xe pulled her phone back and checked the notification on her phone to say, "How can I check it? You called me just after my mailbox noted your receiving of the mail. Anyway, thanks for the help. If I found something interesting, I would reach all of you again. Until then I will wish you all the best of luck with your work." She said and then pulled the phone away to disconnect the call.


    Once disconnected, she went first to check the mail. Her lips curled up in appreciation. "Definitely, these people are great. Noting each of the details as I want." She said before creating a pdf to save in one of the secret files.


    She was busy with her own job when suddenly, she heard a knock at the door. Lifting her gaze up, she checked only to find Gao Fan standing there with his usual stoic expression. Since she was already happy with the details she got when faced with the serious expression of the man, her lips only curled deeper in greeting.


    "Mr. Secretary, you are here? Come, sit. I am sure that since you are here you must also have something to report otherwise you wouldn''t have cared to leave your President at the office." She said and she wasn''t wrong to guess it as just after she said that, Gao Fan entered to say.


    "Madam, you weren''t wrong to guess that. Ms. Zhang has met someone rted to the Royal project. Though no evidence came up to show her inclusion in the faulty act, we have a strong suspicion in it."


    Gao Fan said and Li Xue nodded all calmly to it. Her poised demeanor does not show even a silver line or surprise as though she has asked Gao Fan to check it, she has long believed that her suspicion regarding the matter wasn''t wrong.


    "So, who is it? Is it one of Shen Bingling''sckeys?" She asked and her askance like that stunned Gao Fan for a moment.


    He tranced off thinking about it for a moment but then nodding, he agreed. "Yes, Madam. It''s one of them. But do you not think that Ms. Shen might also be one involved in it?"


    Li Xue pondered for a moment but then smiled, shaking her head while staring at Gao Fan. "Mr. Secretary, you forwarded me all the details regarding the royal family. I believe that while gathering the information all in one file, you must have also gone through it for checking purposes. Have you?" She asked and the man nodded.


    Of course, he had to check. He can''t process the wrong information. So to confirm the details he has himself kept an eye on the process.


    "Then that means as far as I have understood the character of the royals, you must also know it. Then tell me how do you think the royal family usually does the job? Do they go themselves toplete it or do they take the help of the others to sow and then reap the profits?"


    She asked and the answer to her question was very clear. Even a person who has not read the detailed files on the royals could easily answer it.


    Gao Fan paused. At first, he thought thedy was not serious with her question but when he saw her waiting to hear from him, he replied, "Madam, not just the royals, any capable person would be the same. They would employ the efforts of others to sow first before reaping the profits. That way, they would not just save themselves from extra work but would also prevent bringing the wrong influence on themselves if for some reason the work doesn''t go well."


    He said and Li Xue smiled at him as if he has answered the question he was looking for.


    "Exactly, Mr. Secretary. If that''s how capable people work, why would Shen Bingling go and take the straight me of everything on herself? She could always let herckeys handle it for her, until and unless it is not her n but the n of one of herckeys." She said and her words and logic all came perfectly, hitting the bullseye.


    Although it was something simple, Gao Fan has not thought with this perspective. But now that he had heard, he epted that it was not wrong to think in this way. "Madam, since we have already found the main culprit behind the tampering of your shoes, what do we have to do next? Should I inform President Feng about it?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "He already has a lot to do these days. Let him handle his stuff first, while I will handle this on my own. I have thought of something already. Just help me fix a meeting with Princess Shen.. And for the rest, I will tell youter."? She said and nodding to hismand, Gao Fan epted

 Chapter 1111 - Lucky Charm.

    Li Xue nodded as her eyes glowed with the ns she had in her thoughts. After a while, she looked back at Gao Fan, who looked like he was waiting for something more to say.


    "Mr. Secretary, is there something else?" She asked, staring up at him. "From your expression, I feel that there is something."


    Gao Fan nodded. "Madam, although it''s tough to get to know what happening amidst the royales, some of our sources have said that soon a big meet would be held to question the current king of the pce. Prince Su Ce seemed to be getting the upper hand as more and more of the royal people are getting on his side. If it remains like this, during this meet itself, His Highness, Shin Tingming would have to give up his crown."


    He said and for a moment Li Xue''s expression changed. But then thinking for some time, she shook her head. "Nothing of that sort would be happening. Just help me fix the meet-up with Shen Bingling first. For the rest, we will see as the timees." She said and nodded ording to her Gao Fan left to make arrangements, while Li Xue also stood up to take a break.


    Sitting on a chair could be hectic! No one could deny that. And after sitting there like that for hours, she needed a break as well. Furthermore, she couldn''t let the maidin once more about it to Mr. Beelzebub. Otherwise, she feared that just not the files she was reading wouldn''t exist but also the library would soon go extinct.


    ***


    On the other hand, Su Ce was enjoying his time. He was having a sense of victory everywhere he went. In his age of twenty-eight years, this was the first time that even in thepetition of Shin Tingming, he was sure that sess would onlye his way.


    "Master, I just received the call from the office of Mr. Liang. He said in the meeting, he would be on the side of the profit and that''s us. So, on our list, we can always include them now. And we also got replies from Liu, Fung, and Deng. They all would be supporting us." Pei Biming reported, just after disconnecting the call, he just had.


    Su Ce smiled. "Ahaan! I see I wasn''t wrong to take the new Princess as my lucky charm. Since she hase into my life, from all around I am only having are the good news. What do you think, Biming? Hasn''t she been? My lucky star." He said, his words held a lot of meaning but none were supported by the yful expression he held on his face.


    Pei Biming paused but didn''t reply to his that one question, instead spoke something that was keeping him concerned, "But Master, I fear Shens would still be unwilling toe on our side. We have not yet heard anything different from them. Like thest time, they are saying that although they have left the side of His Highness, they wouldn''t be joining any forces against him. In the meet, they might be standing in solitude."


    He said and to his report like that, Su Ce wasn''t anxious. "Getting Shens in our teams has never been in my ns. Unless they are not on the side of mypetitor, I would be fine. And by standing in solitude, they would be neutral to us; they could neither bring us harm nor profit. So, take it easy." He said as he leaned forward to get himself a cup of tea. "Just wait for the meet-up to surface, Biming. I am sure seeing me finally ascending the throne, you won''t doubt my lucky charm."


    He added, giving a meaningful gaze to his assistant. He has not missed that amidst all their talks, Pei Biming has not once agreed with his words.


    "Master, Ms. Li Xue is already married. I have checked her status."


    At his informative tone like that, Su Ce couldn''t help but give a flutter ofughter. "Haha ¡­ What are you even thinking, Biming? For bing someone''s lucky start, marital status is not required." He said and once again his words were a mystery for the assistant to understand.


    ***


    Like the top-notch secretary, Gao Fan was; it didn''t take him much time to arrange the thing Li Xue has asked him for. In the evening itself, the meeting was arranged between Li Xue and Shen Bingling.


    Once Li Xue received the message from him, she set out from home after sending a short text to Feng Shufen, informing him about her evening ns.


    Du Fan has not expected this sudden evening-out, so when saw Li Xueing out, he asked in a slight tone of disbelief, "Madam, are you really going out?"


    Li Xue pressed her lips in a thin like as her brows got wrinkled, "Mr. Driver, didn''t I text you the address already? Of course, I am going out. And don''t worry, I have already recovered and I can go anywhere I want. Furthermore, I also didn''t go out to visit the main mansion for the gathering. It''s okay to go around and see the world once again." She said before taking the steps ahead to get into the car.


    Although Du Fan opened the door for her, he still looked hesitant. "But Madam, on the visit to the main mansion, Young Master apanied you." He said and Li Xue halted for a second as turning to look at Du Fan, she raised her brows.


    "Mr. Driver, are you saying that I will only be okay with your Young Master around?" Though Li Xue knew that the driver was just being a bit concerned for her, still somewhere she felt those words a bit offensive.


    Understanding that he was getting misunderstood because of his words, Du Fan shook his head. "No, no, Madam, I didn''t intend to say that. It''s just that earlier I got to know from Secretary Gao that you are going to meet Princess Shen Bingling, who dared to hurt youst time." He said and the genuineness of his fear was evident in his expressions.


    Li Xue was offended at his words before, but now hearing him exin, she couldn''t remain the same. "Mr. Driver, I understand your concern for me, especially after what happened thest time. But did you not confirm with Mr. Secretary that whatever happened to mest time, Shen Bingling wasn''t truly one behind it? Rather she was also made a pawn of someone else''s game. That''s why today, I am going to meet her and discuss it with her. Don''t worry, I would be safe."


    She said, trying her best to convince the man but Du Fan was still hesitant. Since it was an order from her, the driver didn''t reject it but, internally made a note to not repeat his mistake fromst time.. This time he would make sure to keep himself on alert even if it means going in along with the woman as her bodyguard.

 Chapter 1112 - Having Enemy In Clear Light Is Better Than Having One In Dark.

    Li Xue stared at Du Fan and pursed her lips. "Mr. Driver, I will be okay. You don''t have to apany me inside." She said, trying her best to make the driver understand her point, but dipping his head down in politeness, Du Fan was also adamant about his job. They have arrived at the restaurant for quite a long time now, but with him politely firm on his stance, Li Xue wasn''t finding a way to make him yield to her.


    "Madam, I assure you, I won''t be a disturbance. Please let me apany you to do my job. I can''t leave you alone as Young Master has asked me to keep you protected when he is not around. Since thest incident raised the question at my work sincerity, I can''t take it for the second time."


    Du Fan said. He has his reasons and he doesn''t want to bend those this time. Facing the rage and me from Young Master would still be an easy thing for him, but how would he rest in peace if with him around, once again thedy gets harmed.


    Li Xue doesn''t know what to say more. "Mr. Driver, I won''t say that you would be a disturbance for me there. But more like, you might get bored inside. Why now wait to form me here itself."


    Du Fan didn''t speak a word at first but then pausing for a moment, he said, "Madam if youmand me to not follow you inside, I can''t overstep my boundaries and reject your order. I would follow your words but please understand my stance as well. Take this as the humble request that this menial driver is asking you. Let me follow you inside. Please!"


    He said, keeping his head down in regard. Li Xue looked at him like that and pouted her lips slightly. She has no words now to refuse his request, especially after hearing him say all of it like that.


    So, in the end, she agreed, "Fine, follow me in then. Butter don''t me me if something unusual and out of surprisees to you. I will try my best to save you but since I am taking you in a personal meeting, I don''t know how long I would be able to save you for Xiao Meng." Li Xue said, quirking her brow in the doubt of her own words before taking her walk finally inside the restaurant.


    Du Fan didn''t understand that warning as well. But he had no time to think about it right now. His duty was calling him so without wasting more than five seconds on thinking about thedy''s words, he made his way inside, following Li Xue from behind.


    Since Li Xue had something serious to discuss with Shen Bingling, Gao Fan had been thoughtful to book a private room in their name. Entering the restaurant, a waitress greeted Li Xue before leading them more inside in the direction of the booked private space.


    Reaching the door, the waitress was about to open it as well, but from behind Du Fan interrupted to pause her. "It''s okay, you can go. I will assist Madam inside." He said with an intention in his eyes which made the waitress walk away immediately. And once she left, he reached out to open the door for her.


    "Madam!" He said, requesting Li Xue to walk in first. To which, she just smiled before getting inside the room.


    Just as she entered, her eyes caught the sight of Shen Bingling, sitting alone at the round table with a cup of tea in front of her.


    "Princess Shen!" Li Xue greeted first before adding more, "I hope I have not kept you waiting for long."


    She said and saw the woman turning up to look at her. Shen Bingling''s eyes moved first to look at her neck where she remembered the strike of weapon from thest time. "I see your wound has perfectly recovered without leaving much of scar. I never thought it to recover this soon and that too like this."


    Li Xue smiled before walking to get her seat just across her while Du Fan came to stand just behind her. "Me as well. But I am not surprised since I knew my cell constitution is like that. No cuts or injury ever left any mark on me until it was an injury I had on my bare heart. But anyway, thanks to traditional medicine as well. It worked well."


    "Really?" Shen Bingling saw the smile over Li Xue''s lips and felt a twist in her nerves. "And here I almost thought that the injury could be a n of yours just to kick me out from the team." She said out tantly, not even once thinking to hide the emotions she was feeling in her heart.


    If it would have been anyone else, they would have been offended hearing the cruelty in her words, but Li Xue only smiled as if more than offended she was impressed with the girl.


    And she was impressed with that bluntness of the princess. As that bluntness of her nature only proved one thing; if the girl were pricked, she wouldn''t hide and attack. Instead, she woulde out all clear as she did now.


    And having an enemy in clear light was better than having one in dark.


    "Shouldn''t I be the one ming you for harming you, Princess Shen? After all, I was the one who got hurt by the sharp weapon. How is it going the other way round?" Li Xue questioned holding a pricky smile over her lips.


    Shen Bingling''s fingers clenched on the table as looking at Li Xue with hostility, she asked, "You still dare to say that on my face? It''s clear that in the whole scenario, it''s me who has just suffered. How can you me me after ying something so big on me?" She almost yelled, but seeing Li Xue not even once flinching from it, she felt like her all efforts and words are going to waste.


    Li Xue understood herplications. And treating her like that was not in her ns, soing up the one taking the lead in the conversation, she said, "Princess Shen, you are using me of such big y, but did you forget that I was also the one who got the hurt and loss from all of it? Why would I do something that would put me in pain? If kicking you out would be my intention, I might have had several other ways to reach it. Also, why would kicking you out be one of my intentions?"


    "You were jealous of me." Shen Bingling sneered and Li Xue chuckled at her reason. But then, nodding, she thought to ept.


    "Fine, you believe it that way. I was jealous of you. But then too, what of that jealousy? I was assigned as the chief female model in the project, kicking you out would have served no benefit to me, rather to others. And why should I take the pain for the benefit of others? It''s not like they were my friends. So?"


    She said, perfectly sowing the seed of suspicion in the heart of the woman. Shen Bingling''s expressions changed as she heard her. A dilemma about the things became evident in her eyes as she asked, "What do you mean?"


    Li Xue smiled deepened as she paused to lean forward to take the ss of water beforefortably leaning back to sip from it, before saying, "What I mean to reveal is that on the day of the ident in the fencing arena, someone has taken the initiative to tamper with my shoes."

 Chapter 1113 - I Believe Living Around Real People.

    Shen Bingling''s brows wrinkled in a frown as she got a bit skeptical of whatever she was hearing.


    Li Xue saw her like that and it was not tough for her to read her expressions. So, she added her words from before more firmly. "On the day we had fencing trial, my shoes were tampered. I realized the wrong only when the coordination of my leg movement got wrong and your weapon shed me near my neck. I won''t say you weren''t wrong to bring the sharp-edged weapon inside the arena. But more than that I would say that you might have a snake on your side, who wanted to make you take her me withouting in your knowledge."


    She said and her words came out like a mystery for the girl. Her frown deepened as not believing it for a moment, she asked gesturing at Du Fan to say, "You say someone else was involved in all this. And you already knew that I wasn''t the one who wanted to harm you, yet you brought a bodyguard along? Li Xue, don''t you think the two scenarios are quite not matching?"


    Li Xue slightly tilted her head to look at Du Fan over her shoulders. She knew this would being sooner orter. And that was one of the reasons why she was asking Du Fan to wait outside for her. But since they were already here like this, she couldn''t change it but make amends to it.


    Her lips curled up on the corners as staring back at the face of Bingling she said, "Bodyguard? Please don''t raise my standards of livingvish life to that extent, Princess Shen. Also, see how handsome this person looks? How can I waste his looks making him my bodyguard? Today, I have brought him to show you that not just your Prince Su is handsome. Even amon person can be far better than him." She said with a face that contained the bnce of both seriousness and yfulness.


    For a moment, Du Fan who was standing behind was stiffened at those words. His expression changed but just as it changed, he remembered Li Xue''s words that she has said beforeing here. Though he was confused at them at that time, now he understood it all well. He felt scared thinking that he might get sold off today, but then consoled himself for having faith in thedy.


    Shen Bingling understood Li Xue''s context of saying and wanted to snap back at her but before that, she wanted to cause a scene tough at. So, looking at Du Fan shemented, with a curl of mockery on her lips, "Haha ¡­ young man, I must say that yourdy is notpletely wrong with the exaggeration of your looks. Although I still believe you can''t match the charms a prince holds, I still won''t deny that your beauty does raise the standards for themon people. But I still feel pity for you."


    She said as she gazed down to look back at Li Xue with a clear intention written in her eyes. "I pity you that even with that high look of yours, your job is nothing better. Your Madam is out with you just to show off your looks to others. Are you happy with it? Don''t you feel you are wasting yourself like that?"


    Li Xue''s expression changed. But not making it too obvious of herself, she turned to look at Du Fan, letting him know that what she said wasn''t something she said out of the blue. But she has already warned him before.


    Du Fan doesn''t need that look to know it. Nor did he need someone else to tell him if he was worthy of pity or admiration. He had a duty to serve for which he was here.? So, turning up to the woman, he said, "If it''s for Madam, I am willing to find the happiness in wasting myself. Still being polite to your concern, Thank you." He said and Li Xue was all dumbfounded for a moment.


    She didn''t know how she should react. Around Feng Shufen, she had heard everyone getting savage, but this was the first time she had heard Du Fan being one. It was not like she underestimated him, but it was more like it was very much unexpected that she could hardly see iting.


    But if it was her response, she was also willing to see what Shen Bingling''s face held at the moment. Maintaining herposure, she turned to look at the princess and she was not disappointed with the look she was giving to Du Fan.


    "Princess Shen ¡­" She was about to ask but before she could, the princess was ready to ept her defeat. That was very different from what her personality was like.


    "Ehh ¡­ Li Xue, I must say your people consider you with high respect. What did you do to own them like that?" Shen Bingling asked and Li Xue didn''t know how to answer it. She, herself, has never noticed thising but over time, she has realized it to be like that.


    Maybe it was for the way Feng Shufen treats her. That''s why his people have also gotten ustomed to treating her the same. But this was not something she could just say to anyone. So, shrugging her shoulders, she kept all the credit. "You can say I believe to be around real people, unlike you, who is all used to live with superficial people, who are ready to bait you out for their own benefits."


    At those words, Shen Bingling felt insulted. But there was nothing she could say. Although she doesn''t want to believe the words of Li Xue, she can''t bring herself to do it since, in the fencing arena, she has herself felt that something wasn''t right. "Who was it?" she asked, feeling both embarrassed and agitated.


    Li Xue looked at her and felt her aggression. Not just on the surface but also in her heart. Betrayal was not something she had seen for the first time. Especially when ites to a confidant, whom you believe more than anyone else. She has experienced the worst part of it. "It''s not too hard to guess, Princess Shen. It''s the immediate person getting benefited in this whole scenario."


    She said and thinking for a moment, it was really not hard for the woman to guess. "Li Na!"

 Chapter 1114 - Betrayal Comes From The People Whom You Believe For Years.

    "Bingo! It wasn''t that tough, right?" Li Xue pped softly, pressing a smile on her lips. Then she picked up her phone and made a few taps on her screen before adding. "Since Li Na has been your confidant for years, I can understand if you don''t choose to believe it. So, check your phone, I have sent something that would make you believe in a better way."


    Shen Bingling furrowed her brows and just then her phone dinged with a message. Keeping her gaze still at Li Xue, she went to reach out to check that notification of the video message. She checked it down as the video yed disying Li Na on the screen, walking down in the corridor. "This is ¡­"


    "That''s the video footage of the day when we had the fencing trial. Since the changing rooms had no camera ess, I can only find it out through corridor one. On the bottom corner of the video, you can see the date and time to check. And also, if remember the changing room number, you can see Ms. Li Na is entering the room that was allotted to me."


    Li Xue exined and as she did, Shen Bingling checked out everything ording to it. Now it was no longer suspicious, rather very much sure that in everything that happened that day, Li Na was the person behind it.


    Shen Bingling''s expression changed. Now there were no longer wrinkles of a furrow on her brows rather an inexplicable rage in her eyes that was ready to burn the person who was responsible for all her miseries. Amidst the fire of rage that her eyes held, there was also the stream of controlled tears at the corners that she was making sure to hide to keep her weakness secured. She would never have thought that behind all her embarrassment it would be the girl whom she had taken as her best friend. But then it was also right ¨C


    Betrayal doesn''te from one who you met a few times, but from the people whom you believed for years.


    Li Xue understood very well how the girl must be feeling, but she didn''t show any sympathy for her. Since she has once suffered this scenario, she knew sympathy is not the thing that a person wants after the betrayal, rather one desires to know the reason that actually brought the betrayal. So, she preferred not to shower the sympathy, instead chose to give her some time and space that she needed.


    "Here! Have some water." She said softly before pushing the lidded ss of water to her side.


    Shen Bingling didn''t question her, instead silently took the ss of water before sipping it to cool herself down. Once she got normal, she looked up at Li Xue. Her arrogance got back on her facial features. "You brought me to know this truth. Your intention couldn''t be simple to think. So, tell me what do you want from me?"


    Since in the afternoon when she got to know that Li Xue wanted to meet her, she has already guessed the plot of exchange. It was just that she didn''t think that it would be based on the incident''s truth and in the end, she would be losing her confidence in her own people.


    Li Xue quirked her brows before deepening her smile at her words. She never thought to hide her intentions so when she was asked, she said without holding back her reason about fixing this meeting. "It''s really simple. I want to ask you to ask your father to mend the rtionship that has gone wrong in the pce. After all, after knowing the truth today, you must agree that it''s hard to find real friends." She said and her words held the intention that confused Shen Bingling.


    The corners of her eyes slightly got narrowed as staring at Li Xue, she asked, a bit skeptical of her own words, "Is the rumor going around in the royal family is right? Are you really getting adopted by His and Her Highness?"


    "¡­" Li Xue didn''t intend to answer the question, since she was yet to have a talk about it with the people involved. So, she maintained the silence, creating an air of ambiguity.


    "Your silence is only proving the rumors to be right. But I won''t believe it just yet. Let me wait and see how the grand meet ends. On that day, everything would be clear." Shen Bingling said. Up until now, she has been the only princess the royal family had. Though she was not the immediate one, still she was the sole one that had the title and value of a princess. With Li Xue bing one as well, there woulde changes that would make insecurity rise in her heart both about the title and importance.


    That insecurity would have caused a twist on her nerves if it had been weeks back. But today oddly this thing was no longer affecting her. As if just a few minutes of living in reality has changed her thoughts. Now, she was no longer feeling those superficial titles attractive.


    "Fine. Then what do you think about mending damaged rtionships of the families? Will it also be possible before that grand meet you are talking about?" Li Xue asked and Shen Binglingughed out, sensing the slight desperation in the tone.


    "Since you were able to get the security video footage of the pce premises, it''s not a surprise for me to see your information on the grand meet, Li Xue. But it''s a pity you chose the wrong person to ask the help from. Sorry, even after you let me know that truth, I won''t be able to help you out with this. Please search for a better person."


    Shen Bingling said and was ready to take her purse and leave when the confidence in the voice of Li Xue paused her.


    "Princess Shen, how could you underestimate your capabilities? I am sure that I have chosen the right person to seek help from, then howe you are not sure of your own power? Weren''t you one of the reasons that caused this damage to the years-built rtionship? Then howe now you can''t fix it?"


    Li Xue said and in return for those words, got a sharp snap from the princess.


    "Li Xue, are you purposefully looking down at me now?"

 Chapter 1115 - She Held An Ace That The World Was Yet To Know About.

    Li Xue''s brows quirked up as wrinkling it for a moment she stared at Shen Bingling with confusion to ask, "Isn''t it the other way round? I mean I clearly praised your existence in between royales just now. Which part of my words made you think like I was looking down at you?"


    Shen Bingling''s jaws clenched as looking with a grudge, she said, "You may have praised me on the surface but internally, you must be prepared to make fun of me once I will tell you I am not capable enough to do that. I know you can be as sly as no one can think." She said and Li Xue really wanted to chuckle at her exaggeration.


    "Princess Shen, you might be best in making assumptions like that. But believe me, those are just your assumptions, not the reality. I really have no intention to make fun of you, especially when I actually need your help in mending the things that got ruined." Li Xue said before gesturing for the woman to get back on her chair.


    And unknowingly, Shen Bingling agreed to it. Getting back to the chair, she shook her head to say, "Even if I believe that you have no intention, it would not change anything. I won''t be of any help to you as this thing is simply not under my control. I might be the princess and also might have ess to some power, but in the end, things end up ording to the ns of my father."


    Li Xue shrugged at the obviousness. In every family, the father held the position ofmand, it was nothing new. "Fine, you can always have a good talk with him and exin why the things turned like this. After all, you also know that whatever happened that day was something that was someone else''s deed. We all just suffered from it."


    "As for the suspension you got from Her Highness ¡­ It wasn''tpletely wrong since you did break the rules by bringing in the sharp weapon. Being a princess yourself, I hope you would understand from where that rage and judgment came of Her Highness." Li Xue added, not understanding what could make such a simple thing soplex.


    Shen Bingling still looked at her and shook her head. "It''s not as simple as you think. Though I am the daughter of my father, we don''t share the casual rtionship that normally daughters do with their fathers. We are royals and we have some restrictions and dignity to hold. So a discussion won''t help even if I get an appointment to talk to him."


    Although the expression with which Shen Bingling said that didn''t provoke any doubt in the thoughts of Li Xue, still she couldn''t believe that the royal life was so tough. Wasn''t Shin You Jun brought up in the same royal family? Then howe she never saw him holding such restrictions around mother and father? He was all free and confident in bringing up his views at the front and never saw anyone questioning it.


    "Wait, did you say that you would need to get the appointment to talk to your father?" Now Li Xue was getting curious. This was a way different than what she has thought. Will she also have to wait to talk to His Highnesster? How different it would be? She already has a rare word exchange with him andter if she has to depend on the appointments, won''t it be more difficult?


    She thought internally and was shaken when realized what was she even thinking. Did she just take herself and Shin Tingming in the ce of Shen Bingling and her father? Although it was not wrong since they did share that rtionship, still somewhere it was different. Li Xue never thought that her heart would be able to ept the new rtions so soon.


    Shen Bingling nodded with obviousness. "Yes, my father always remains busy with the business thing, so I need to get his appointment every time I have something to tell him. And since right now there is big chaos in hispany, I feel even if I try to get an appointment, I won''t seed, let alone have a talk with him on this issue."


    Like having a chat with a friend, Shen Bingling shared. She, herself, has no idea when she became thisfortable with Li Xue. But now that she was talking with her, she wasn''t feeling that bad.


    Li Xue heard her and understood the scenario very well. Her lips pressed together as thinking for a moment, she turned to look back at Shen Bingling to say, "What if you take an appointment of your father, saying that you can help him? Will it be also not possible then?"


    "Huh? Help him? Help him with what?" Shen Bingling''s brows furrowed in confusion. But holding the utmost ease on her face, Li Xue simply nonchntly nodded.


    "Yes, help him with the chaos he is facing." She said and Shen Bingling was still confused. But before she could say anything, Li Xue interrupted her to add, "Wait, before you can again say that I am looking down at your capabilities, let me tell you that there is no rocket science that you would have to learn in helping him. I will guide you and it will be done. So tell me, if you say something like that, will it be possible to turn the things as we want."


    Shen Bingling was skeptical, but thinking for a moment, she nodded, "I am not sure, but we can try. Maybe, it gets possible. But how will you guide me? You are just a model whose job is modeling. Do you even know what business is all about?" She asked and Li Xue''s lips simply tugged at the corner forming a smirk.


    Of course, she held an ace that the world is yet to know about.


    "Don''t worry about my business skills, just go and try getting the appointment with your father.. For the rest, I will detail youter."

 Chapter 1116 - No Doubt, He Was The Secretary Of The Devil.

    Though Shen Bingling has not confirmed anything, Li Xue still felt very positive about the things. After all, her ns couldn''t go fail. And as far as she has read about Shen Donghai; he is a businessman who knows his profits and losses really well. In no way would he be giving away the chances of benefit in the chaos of the business.


    "Madam, do we have to return to the forest house now?" Du Fan asked once he saw that matter at the restaurant was over. Though thedy was recovering from her wound, he still didn''t forget that rest was important for a better recovery.


    Li Xue turned to look at him and paused for a moment, but then shook her head. "Nope, there is still time and I would get bored at home. Bring me to thepany first. I would look around." She said and her ns like that stunned Du Fan for some reason.


    But still, he nodded. "Okay, Madam. I will let Secretary Gao know about your arrival." He said before going forward to open the door for thedy.


    Li Xue nodded to him before getting inside the car. "By the way Mr. Driver, you should be thankful to the heavens now. Luckily, the princess was obsessed with Prince Su, otherwise, I wouldn''t have been able to save you for Xiao Meng if she would have fallen for you." She said and at her words like that Du Fan''s ears turned red.


    He didn''t know what to say so in the end, downing his head in embarrassment, he only worded out a "Thank you!" which made Li Xue flutter out a peal of softughter.


    "Mr. Driver, do you know you are so cute that earlier when you said that savage line in favor of me, I wasn''t able to believe that it was you. Anyway, thank you for that." She said and exchanged a few more words with Du Fan as he maneuvered the car in the direction of Feng Internationals.


    Soon the car reached thepany premises, getting parked in the parking lot. Li Xue saw out the window, only to find Gao Fan standing at a distance, waiting for someone.


    Wait! Was he waiting for her?


    Gao Fan made his way towards their car, before reaching out to open the door for her. "Madam, you are here? I was waiting to receive you."


    Li Xue stared up at the secretary as her brows quirked up at him with some puzzlement to ask, "Waiting for me? Mr. Secretary, you didn''t have to bother like this actually. From thest time I have remembered the way to Mr. Beelzebub''s office."


    Goa Fan didn''t show any expression to her said words, but keeping his best politeposure, he reasoned, "Madam, we wouldn''t dare to let thest incident repeat again as it would have implicated your work and position wrongly. So, President Feng has personally sent me down to escort you safely upstairs." He said and it was then Li Xue understood thatst time, she has just not learned her way to Feng Shufen''s office but had also encountered crazy media reporters on her way.


    Scratching lightly at the corners of her brows, she felt embarrassed, "Ahh, I almost forgot that. It must have been tough for you guys to settle itter. I am sorry for causing such troublest time." She said but saw the man just shaking his head in denial.


    "Nope, Madam, it wasn''t actually tough as we didn''t have to do much in it as for media things like that, we have another department of people to handle it. It was just that thest time when it happened, a few journalists have to lose their jobs and that scared the rest of them from doing anything reckless."


    Li Xue didn''t understand his words quite well, so she asked, "Lose their jobs?"


    Gao Fan nodded, before gesturing her inside the personal elevator to continue, "Yes, Madam. "The journalists who came forward to scare you were dismissed from their jobs." He said and Li Xue was all stunned. She never knew that such things had happened.


    Hasn''t the man said that things were easy to tackle at that time. And nothing was there to worry about, then why did she only now understand that she was kept away from the knowledge of a typhoon that urred back then?


    "Oh!" She said a bit perplexed about the things.


    Gao Fan looked at the disy of the elevator and just when it was about to reach another floor, he turned to look at Li Xue to say, "Madam, I have a small thing to see on the floor, you can either wait for me here or you can go first on the floor upstairs." He said and seeing the urgency on his face, Li Xue understood.


    Shaking her head to him, she agreed. "It''s okay Mr. Secretary. You can go on with your work. I will go to his office on my own. Please, carry on!"


    She said and just as shepleted, the door of the elevator dinged open. Ga Fan would have made his way out on the floor, but before he could make any such attempt, his eyes turned cold at the sight of the crowd of people on the floor.


    Li Xue was also taken aback. She hadn''t expected it. But what was the crowd about?


    Before she could understand any of it, Gao Fan came to stand in front of her, covering her from the sight of the people.


    Li Xue understood the cue and immediately her hand went to fidget into her bag to get out her face mask to cover. Putting it on, she asked, "Mr. Secretary, this ¡­?"


    "Don''t worry, Madam. I will handle it. They might have juste here in overexcitement." Gao Fan whispered gently so that only Li Xue could hear him before looking back at the people to re. "What''s happening here? Is this amon floor where anyone of you cane like this?"


    "Secretary Gao, we were just ¡­"


    "Step aside if you are not ready to face the consequencester." Before the person couldplete his words, Gao Fan interrupted with a tone of authority that silenced every whisper around.


    Li Xue could no longer see the faces of the people standing out, but hearing the meek whisper like thating, she could already sense that they were all scared of the man standing in front of her.. No doubt, he was the Secretary of the Devil.

 Chapter 1117 - Saved You From Committing A Crime.

    Earlier when Gao Fan has gone down to wait for Li Xue in the parking, the fire of the news of Li Xue''s arrival has rapidly spread in the office. After all, who else in this world could make the great Secretary of President Feng go down and wait like that. It must definitely be Lady Boss herself.


    After the news spreadst time, almost everyone in thepany was curious to know the woman who could capture President Feng in a way to make him appear so protectively in front of the media. But after today''s failure, they came to understand that their fortune wasn''t in abundance to make heaven go liberal on them.


    On the glower of Gao Fan, every one of them at one step aside with their eyes on the floor. None dared to look up until they heard the Secretary turn around to say all in politeness. "Madam, you can go to President Feng''s office. He is in the conference room at the moment but would be soon back." He said and Li Xue nodded to him.


    The elevator door slid back to close slowly as Li Xue looked around to see people slowly and carefully raising their eyes to look at her. Too bad! They wouldn''t be satisfied since she has long put her mask on her face.


    Soon after, the elevator doors once again dinged open bringing Li Xue to Feng Shufen''s office. Though this was not her first timeing here, Li Xue still couldn''t prevent herself from stopping for a moment to capture the aestheticvishness in her eyes.


    "Umm ¡­ now I get to know how was he able survive here for 24X7 before. The sight itself is so awesome that one could spend their whole life here." She said in a slow mumble as slowly she took her steps inside the office.


    She looked around. The chair behind the desk was pushed back, revealing that the man who was sitting on it before has left not too long back. There were still files kept on the desk. Though everything was closed, they were still unguarded.


    Taking her steps closer, she reached out to the desk before picking one of the files in her hands to read, then sitting down on the main chair. As she has contemted before, these files were definitely the projects thepany would be dealing with in the future.


    "Are you interested in that project?"


    The sudden voice of Feng Shufen snapped Li Xue, making her look up at him. Her eyes glittered for a second on the sight of him before she replied to his question, looking down at the file. "Interested? I was thinking to steal the n and then sell it to someone for a good price."


    Feng Shufen looked at her and then after a moment gave a nod. "Oh!" He said nonchntly as closing the door behind him, he walked in, taking the step slowly towards her.


    "Oh? Just an oh, Mr. Beelzebub. Who says that?" Li Xue was dumbfounded with that simple reply. Revolving the chair slightly to look at him she added more, "Although I know that this could be one of the mere projects yourpany must be doing in the year and you could easily recover the loss of it. Still there is not just this project. I bet in all these files, there would be billion-dor deals. I could sell anything off. Don''t you fear?"


    Feng Shufen''s lips curved at one corner as he looked at her, smiling slightly before shrugging off his shoulders. "I believe you." There was an obviousness in his tone that Li Xue could never understand. From the first day itself, it was like that.


    "Believe in me! What for? What if I really create a scandal for you someday? This belief on me would be really hard for you to afford."


    Feng Shufen paused for a moment but then shook his head back and forth beforeing to lean his back on the desk while standing in front of her. "You would never think of doing such thing. After all, one would never put themselves or their business at loss." He said and at his words like that Li Xue''s brows got furrowed.


    "What do you mean?" She asked but before the man could exin his words, the intentional smile on his face revealed everything.


    Li Xue''s eyes widened as standing up at once she went to hit him on his shoulder de. "How cunning you could be? Now I get why you signed the elite marriage certificate with me. So thatter I can simply not rob you off even if I want to."


    Feng Shufen left a flutter ofughter at her words. The jab on his shoulders was gentle and it did even make him flinch a bit in his stance. "You got my intention wrong. I just wanted to save you frommitting a crime." He said and Li Xue opened her mouth before closing it back in a pout.


    "Sigh, I won''t talk with you. You still try to trick me with your words." She said before folding her arms at the front and then turning to the other side, ignoring him.


    Feng Shufen looked at her like that but didn''t say anything. Then walking around her, he went to take back his chair with nonchnce. His action like that would have let anyone question his ignorance towards Li Xue.


    Even Li Xue was stunned for a moment and was ready to turn around to question him, but before she could, a tug on her waist took her off guard, bringing her down on the man''sp without any prior notice.


    "M-Mr. Beelzebub, I was angry with you and I wasn''t nning to talk to you. Why are you like this then?" She asked, avoiding his eyes that was surely looking at her intensely. Her voice held a stutter which she was trying her best to hide behind her confidence. "Let me go."


    She said before trying to get up from him but his hold on her remained firm.


    "Really? I thought you were here to talk something to me." Feng Shufen said and on his mention like that, Li Xue remembered the thing for which she was here. But before she could say anything, the man interrupted to add instead. "But fine, if you are angry at me and doesn''t want to talk. And want to go back ¡­then I won''t hold you back. Go and rest at home. I wille backter and coax you then."


    He said and Li Xue was about to react to his tease, but before she could his hold on her was gone. Feng Shufen pushed the chair back, revolving it to the side to make some space for her before adding again, "Go! I will ask Du Fan to keep the car ready." He spoke and then was ready to dial the number of his phone.


    But just when he could, his phone was snatched away in one swish and next came a pair of lips crashing wild on his lips, biting and dominating it down in punishment.

 Chapter 1118 - Of Course I Could Feel It All Hard Beneath Me.

    Li Xue''s fingers weaved into the soft hair of Feng Shufen as pulling him closer to herself, she didn''t hesitate before kissing his lips in punishment. The start was wild as her first move was to bite on his lower lip, but as she proceeded, that biting turned into soft nibbling.


    Feng Shufen didn''t expect this toe, nor was this something he would ever stop from happening. So, under her control, he would only prefer to be all submissive to her demands. So, he let her vite his lips all as she wanted.


    When Li Xue was finally satisfied with it, she pulled back to stare at him, panting for breath heavily. Her gaze was still slightly misty. But even in that situation, she didn''t forget to remind the man, "Mr. Beelzebub, you better not tease me like this from next time. Or I would simply not hold back."


    "Who has ever asked you to hold back?" Feng Shufen smirked. "Seeing you getting wild like that with me is very pleasing. If teasing you like that could bring out this side of yours, there would definitely be the next timeing soon."


    Li Xue opened her mouth but no words came out in reply. Her cheeks flushed red, not missing the flirt he held in his words. She has thought to punish him; why do after what she has done, he looked like he was rewarded instead. And the punishment only came her way. "You ¡­ What next time? Do you want your lips to bleed again?"


    Feng Shufen smiled as his fingers slowly moved to soothe his lips that had a slight hint of blood on the corners. "Care of the next time wouldeter. First I would urge you to take the responsibility for today." He spoke. His words held hints of ambiguous intentions that weren''t hard to read.


    Li Xue stared into his grey eyes and understood it all well. Her throat felt running dry as she gulped down to ease the feeling she was feeling inside. Something hard pressed onto her and she doesn''t need any exnation to understand what it was. She knew it already and was ready to jump off hisp.


    But all her attempts felt futile when she once again felt his arms snaking around her, keeping her firm at her ce.


    "Thinking to run away from your responsibility?" Feng Shufen asked, his eyes getting a shade dark with desire, looking at her like a predator.


    Li Xue gulped at his deep voice but then shrugging her shoulders, she feigned all innocence, "What responsibility are you talking about? I punished you for the prank you yed on me and the rest, we can talk at home. I will go first and youe backter." She said trying to dodge the scenario.


    But the man was not so easy to let it go. Cutting the unnecessary part from her words, he didn''t hesitate in exining that she vouched to not understand. "Responsibility of me that you are feeling down beneath yourself." He said before pressing more into her to ask, "Do you feel it now, or should I make further attempt to make you feel it." He said as slowly but meaningfully reaching her fingers.


    Li Xue pulled back her hand from his, understanding what his further attempt could be about. Keeping an awkward smile over her face, sheughed out, "Haha ¡­ Mr. Beelzebub, how could I not feel it? It''s just there beneath me. Of course, I could feel it all hard. But look around, we are not at home. We are at your office and based on how far I have known you, you would not like to start something here. After all, you won''t like to make such a beautiful ce smell something like that, right?"


    She spoke, not even realizing how dangerous her words were like that. They were the exact knowledge that she shouldn''t have spilled if she wanted to escape from the situation. But now that she had brought it all up clearly like that, there was no going back.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes that were just turning darker with desire suddenly burned up at the sight of her. He could no longer have control over himself. Though they have long felt their first time together, the fire between them never died down. Every time together it was different, especially today when he had held himself back for weeks for her recovery.


    Scooping her up in his arms in one go, he didn''t allow her to speak anymore. Instead, just said one thing to let her understand what wasing next. "Darling, then I would just say that you have yet to know me better. We still have our life, so will take it slow." He said as the next moment, he brought Li Xue to therge couch that was kept all sophisticatedly at the side of the office room.


    "M-Mr. Beelzebub, this is your office and you might ¡­"


    "Shh ¡­ I don''t mind it. You just think too much." Before Li Xue could even say it again, Feng Shufen already guessed her words. Then reaching for her hands, he brought it to his lips for a gentle kiss.


    Actually, Li Xue didn''t mind it as well. But she was still shy doing it somewhere out of their house. So, however, she thought, she could simply not feel at ease. What ifter when they are like that, someonees in? They might be ¡­ It would be simply embarrassing.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, what if Mr. Secretary needs youter for some work. Furthermore, I am still in my recovery state, what if the wound opens up with our regress acti¡­"


    Before she couldplete, her words got stuck in her throat as she felt his finger softly removing the hair from her neck. She shivered under his touch when felt him caressing the area that had the wound before. "I heard Du Fan reporting me before that you said to him that you have recovered all well before going out to meet someone. Let me see if you have lied to him or now lying to me."


    He said and Li Xue wanted to refuse but it was already toote. Her eyes went close as she internally shuddered, feeling his lips on her neck, nibbling all softly in the inspection.. She couldn''t help but surrender to him, without holding back any longer.

 Chapter 1119 - Making Someone Else Stronger.

    "Mr. Beelzebub!" Li Xue murmured under her breath when she felt his fingers working on the buttons of her top wear. Her ambers that had turned misty matched with his as looking deep into his greys, she reached to pause his hands where it was.


    Feng Shufen stared at her and understood her concern, so reaching to kiss the back of her hand, he assured, "Don''t worry, I have locked the door. No one woulde until you permit." He spoke and that was all that Li Xue wanted to know before letting go of thest restraint she was holding inside.


    And her surrender of the situation was all that Feng Shufen needed before proceeding his way on her. Before Li Xue could realize it, their clothes were already off and the rest was the story of the night that was worth experiencing and keeping in memories.


    ***


    Soon the evening got mixed with the rxing darkness of the night sky. Li Xue was all cozily tucked onto the couch with the nket covering her well-dressed body. As if knowing thete-night time ticking on the clock, Li Xue''s eyes soon flutter against the light, attempting to open.


    "Umm ¡­ Shufen!" She called out when didn''t see the man around. Her hands checked on the sides but there was no one. She was not expecting to see him sleeping next to her on the couch as it could amodate only one person; still, at least she was expecting to see him near.


    "You are awake? Did you sleep well?" Just when she was about to think that the man has left her alone and went out, Feng Shufen''s voice from behind, proved her wrong.


    Her lips twisted in a pout as rubbing her eyes to clear away the sleepiness, she sat up before turning behind to look at the man. He was there sitting at the desk, working back on the files he had left there before. "Huh? You have gone back to work again? How long did I sleep?" She asked, her expression of half-asleep looking very simr to the one WeiWei held on her face most of the time.


    Feng Shufen''s lips tugged up slightly at the adorableness she held on her face at the moment. But then, pulling his hands up to check his watch, he replied, "It''s almost 9 pm already." He said and at his mention of the time, Li Xue''s eyes widened in horror.


    Panicking for a moment, she repeated before springing down from the couch, pulling away the duvet from herself, "Almost 9 pm? It''s alreadyte. Mr. Beelzebub, I would have to leave first, WeiWei must be waiting for the ¡­"


    "Calm down, I have already called Sister Margaret. She would be looking after WeiWei. There is nothing to worry about." He said and only after he said it like that did Li Xue feel the ease.


    "Oh." She spoke softly, looking down at herself in a different dress from before. Who would have thought that spare pair of her dress would have been kept prepared in the man''s office all the time? But now that she thinks, she felt like everything was pre-nned from before. Or else how could there be so many coincidences?


    Earlier when she had made her way to Feng Internationals, it was early evening and she has thought that once she has her talk with the man, she would return back to her daughter soon. But who would have thought that the whole plot of the story would change the moment she would enter the Devil''s office here?


    Oh yeah! She had something to talk to the man about. In the midst of everything, she just forgot about it.


    "Mr. Beelzebub ¡­"


    "Since you are awake already, we can have the talk for which you havee here. Thenter we would leave together." Feng Shufen said and Li Xue was not surprised at it. Her appearance like this was too obvious. People who knew her could easily guess it. Let alone talk about Feng Shufen who could read her like a book.


    Li Xue stared at Feng Shufen and then walking up to his desk, she took a seat across him. Her eyes held the seriousness, which meant that she was really out to deal with the matter and now was no longer interested in keeping it concealed, "Mr. Beelzebub, now I think we have yed enough with the Shens. It''s time for us to pull back and help them."


    She said and Feng Shufen heard her all patiently as if he had reserved all his time and patience for her. "What are your ns?" he asked and at his question like that, Li Xue simply shrugged her shoulders.


    "Nothing tooplex. After whatever is happening in the royal pce, I want things to return back to normal. And for that Shens would have to return back to the side of His and Her Highness like before." Li Xue said as her pupil shone against the darkness as she added more to say, "Before, in the evening, I have met Princess Shen and has discussed the way to make Shens return back to normal. And for that, I need your help. Since earlier, you have said you would help me in this, I havee here to ask that help."


    Feng Shufen heard her and his expression was very neutral to her. As if internally, he was thinking about how sessful would be the ns the woman has thought of. "Helping you with the Shens is as easy as a simple flick of the finger. But do you think it''s worthwhile? Bringing the Shens back to the side of the main royal couple won''t turn everything back to normal as things are no longer restricted to them. The division among the people has spread, making someone else stronger. Shens wouldn''t be all that His and Her Highness would need to restore their power and position."


    He said and guessing the meaning behind his words, Li Xue asked, "With someone, are you referring to Su Ce?" And her question doesn''t need a reply, since the answer was already all clear.

 Chapter 1120 - Who Would Have Dared To Touch Me?

    "In the past few days, people in the royal family have be more and more favorable of the Prince from East City. Promising several benefits to them, Su Ce has been sessful in taking the grip over their choice. So now, in the present scenario, it would be futile to keep depending on the Shens."


    Although Feng Shufen has never been interested in the affairs of the royales, from the time Li Xue has gotten involved in the matters, he has started keeping an eye on the things. So that when needed, she wouldn''t have to face the difficulty with him around.


    "¡­"


    Li Xue didn''t speak for some time and seeing her like that, Feng Shufen proposed, "Since you want it to turn out your way, I can help you." He said, but Li Xue shook her head in denial.


    "It''s okay, Mr. Beelzebub, I wouldn''t like to see my husband''s resources getting used up on such silly people. You don''t have to do all sorts of things to help me. Just do me a favor in stabilizing the situation of the Shens and that would do."


    Li Xue said and Feng Shufen frowned at her. He knew there was something else going on in the ns of Li Xue, but for some reason, he couldn''t guess it. Maybe for she has kept her ns in the deep corner where no one could reach it.


    Although it was hard to read her ns, Li Xue could still understand the frown covering the man''s brows. So, to ease him up, she thought of revealing parts of her ns to him.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, in my ns of bringing the Shens back has nothing to do with the other matters. Instead, it is just in the attempt of restoring the years-long rtionship that has gone wrong." She said, pressing a small smile over her lips. "As for the run of powers, I have my ns. Prince Su won''t be running on his current track soon."


    She said and then reaching to her hand purse, which was kept on the desk itself, she pulled out her phone to show something on it. "Do you remember the day when Zheng Wenting got engaged to Wen Sying?" She asked and Feng Shufen''s eyes showed no hints of remembrance.


    To which Li Xue further added to say, "The night when I was drugged. Did you not remember it?"


    Feng Shufen''s gaze turned darker on the mention of it. If he had not appeared there on time, he would not have dared not think what could happen.


    Seeing his gaze turning darker like that, it wasn''t tough for Li Xue to guess the cause, so not probing that topic for more, she switched to the one that was required at the moment. "Seeing your expression change, I can get that you have remembered the night well. And since you have remembered that night you must also remember the presence of Prince Su there." She said, before handing in her phone for him to see.


    "For everyone, Prince of East City might be the most very honest and righteous person on the surface, but behind him they all doubt about his character. Even though they don''t have evidence against him, no one would evere to vouch for his characters regarding girls as well. Because internally they all have a vibe about him that can''t lie to their souls."


    "So, to deal with him or his supporters, I just have to reveal his true nature and it would be over. It''s that simple. If even for this I have to waste your resources, how would I be able to survive in your family with the title of your wife and the future matriarch?"


    She said and Feng Shufen stared at her phone screen going through all the things she had kept prepared. His expression was pulling into poker as keeping his eyes still on her phone, he asked, "From where did you gather this?"


    Li Xue smiled as she replied with a smug face, "Haha ¡­ It was simple. I have my sources, sweetheart. Don''t you think I am cool like this?" She said but her expression paused when she saw Feng Shufen lifting up his eyes at her with some darkness. "Wh-What happen? Is there something wrong? Do you think that the proof would not work well against him?"


    She asked for once, stuttering in her words. Feng Shufen put the phone aside and keeping his expression stern, he asked, "Did I not ask you to take Gao Fan''s help? Do you know how serious it can get if you are caught spying on royales?"


    Li Xue pouted her lips with innocence as looking down on herp, she admitted all softly to say, "But my sources were not noobs. They had their ways of keeping it secretive, believe me. Even if they tried none would have been able to catch me behind it. Furthermore, even I would have gotten caught, who would have dared to touch me with you around?"


    She said but the man''s expressions were nowhere at ease. He still looked severely at her as if he won''t be forgiving her until he gets her to experience punishment. Blinking her eyes at him like a little puppy, she reached out to tug on his sleeves to say, "Mhmm ¡­ Mr. Beelzebub, I know I have been reckless but I was sure of them. Believe me, the group has helped me every time. And I know that they won''t get caught."


    "Gao Fan was still the more trustworthy in this matter." Feng Shufen was firm and to make up to him, Li Xue nodded.


    "Indeed! Indeed! He is the best, that''s why I have been taking his help all this while. I agree with you. Now please don''t be angry with me. I am all so nice and sweet.. How can you bear to be angry with such a nice woman like me? Huh?" She added and Feng Shufen could only get speechless at her coy act.

 Chapter 1121 - Our MengMeng Has Been Capable.

    "Hello, Sister Xinyi, the stage show was sessful. Thanks for choosing this one for me." Li Xue said on the call, as slowly but efficiently her hands moved to clean the makeup on her face. Though there were no excessive things on her face, still whatever there was, it was making her ufortable. Especially when there was no longer a stage for her to walk on today.


    "I can see that, dear. The audience has been giving all favorable reviews online. The brand has created a new record within the fifteen minutes after the show ended. That''s definitely a sess. Congrattion, Xiao Xue." Lin Xinyi as well sounded happy on the call. "As for the thanks which you are giving to me for choosing this brand for you. I think you shouldn''t just thank me for it. Without the permission of the Royal Highness, it would have been impossible."


    She added but her words paused when from the side she heard, Xiao Meng, interrupting Li Xue.


    "Sister Xue, let me help you. Why are you doing it yourself? If not done properly, you would have rashes on your skin." Xiao Meng said as reaching out a wipe, she helped Li Xue with her face.


    Li Xue didn''t reject her help instead smiling at her, she allowed her to do it. Then putting the call on the speaker, she added to Lin Xinyi to say, "By the way, Sister Xinyi, I think you should talk to thepany for MengMeng as well. In recent days she has learned many things about her work and has been doing great. She deserves a bonus for sure."


    Hearing Li Xue propose that, the assistant''s eyes glimmered with gratitude but that gratefulness in her eyes was just half of the whole as she still waited to hear the response of the superior on it.


    Lin Xinyi hummed at the suggestion. "Mhm ¡­ we would see into it. In theing quarter meeting of thepany, I would remember to add it on my report of request." She said and the little young assistant was all overjoyed. But then ignoring that one topic for a moment, the manager asked something that was confusing her for some time now. "Li Xue, have you left the auditorium already?"


    "Mhm-hm, Sister Xinyi. After the show ended, we left giving the notice to thepany representative. He said that we can omit the small party after, if we are notfortable. And for some reason, I was really not in favor of it.? I felt it would be better if in the meantime I visit the pce and thank Royal Highness instead." Li Xue said before asking with some doubt, "Did I do something wrong, Sister Xinyi?"


    Li Xinyi didn''t reply instantly but then pausing for a moment, she denied it. "It''s good to attend those end parties sometimes. But since you were notfortable, it''s okay. I will talk with them personally and state the reasons behind your this reserved act. Don''t worry."


    She said and then added, "Also since you have already left the venue, I assume you are already on the way to the pce. So go on with it and make sure to show your gratefulness to Her Highness. As you were able to sign this contract just because she was ready to allow you. Otherwise, you would just have missed this chance in the end." She said and Li Xue hummed to her.


    In the project contract that Li Xue has signed with the Royal Association, it was clearly written that up until shepletes her tenure with the royales she won''t be allowed to take any project.


    But with the help of Chen Rui, it wasn''t hard for her to take permission. And the brand which Li Xue modeled just now, has an important part to constitute to the aim that she has kept in ns from the beginning. Missing this one opportunity would have meant that she has pushed herself back by several steps. So it was great that she was able to do it at the end of the day.


    "Don''t worry, Sister Xinyi. I would make sure to show our gratefulness to Her Highnesster." Li Xue said before disconnecting the call with a smile. The makeup was already off her face, so looking at the mirror, she gave some touch-ups to her bare skin before turning to thank the girl on her side. "Thanks, MengMeng for helping me with this. And also, congrattions. I am sure Sister Xinyi would definitely make thepany give you a good bonus for your hard work."


    Xiao Meng blushed. "Hehe ¡­ I believe the same, Sister Xue. Thank you for putting a word for me earlier. If not for your saying before, I would have not thought myself to be capable." She said and Li Xue shook her head.


    "Nope dear, you have made yourself capable with hark work. Seeing you growing, I feel proud of you. Not just because you work for me; but also, because I have been the idol who you adore." She said and feeling genuine appreciation from her, the young assistant was all over the sky. Her eyes slowly moved to look at the man who was driving at the front. But then turned away when she found him all focused on the road.


    Li Xue smiled when she found the sweetness in the gaze of the girl. She didn''t fail to notice that for whom she had turned to look at the front. So, with an intention to help her, she asked, "Mr. Driver, our MengMeng has been hardworking and capable, hasn''t she? What do you think of her?"


    Du Fan was taken off guard. His ears got red as his eyes looked up at the rear mirror to stare at the girl who was clearly blushing, looking down at her hand on herp.


    Li Xue suppressed herughter as she saw that and then probed again, "You haven''t replied, Mr. Driver. Does it mean that you don''t find her capable?" Purposely twisting her words, Li Xue made it sound like that. Xiao Meng felt hurt and looked up.


    And out in panic to not worsen the situation, Du Fan shook his head, immediately blurting out in hurry, "No, no, Madam, Ms. Xiao has been the best capable employee of yourpany. She works really hard. I agree with it."


    He said and Li Xue couldn''t help but quirk her brow at his reply. "Best capable employee? Then what am I? Am I not capable?"


    Du Fan felt trapped in the wrong way. He didn''t mean that way. Shaking his head, he was ready to deny, but Li Xue halted him from saying anything more. Starting with a peal ofughter, she said, "It''s fine. It''s fine, Mr. Driver. I won''t mind this. For a man, it''s better if they praise one woman. Since you have found one good for yourself, praise her all honestly with your heart, no one would feel bad."


    She said before turning to look at the girl on her side, "Right, MengMeng?"


    Xiao Ment was flustered. "Sister Xue, we are almost near the royal premise. Do you want me to give the royal butler or Ms. Linda a call about your arrival?" She said, switching the topic of talk desperately to not get more awkward.


    Li Xue couldn''t help butugh at them. But not teasing more, she shook her head, "No need to bother Mr. Cao or Ms. Linda. Earlier, I have dropped a text to Her Highness.. I would go and meet her on my own, while you can stay back here to enjoy each other''spany."

 Chapter 1122 - Strength And Fragility.

    "Madam, we are already here." Du Fan announced parking the car at the entrance of the pce. Since this was not a professional visit of thedy, the driver didn''t hesitate in parking the car in front of the entrance for herfort, nor did Li Xue ask him to.


    Simply looking out of the window, she said, "Thank you, Mr. Driver, for driving me here. You can rest here; I will let you know when we have to return." Then ready to push the door open, she was about to step out but from the side, Xiao Meng interrupted.


    "Sister Xue, should I note with you?"


    Li Xue looked at her and shook her head. "Nope, MengMeng. There is nothing for you to do inside. I will manage myself. You can either choose topany Mr. Du here or call a cab to leave first. It''s up to you." She said and the next moment, she saw Du Fan opening the door for her.


    "Madam!" He gestured and Li Xue smiled at him before giving a nod of appreciation.


    "Thank you, Mr. Driver." She said and then walked towards the pce.


    This was her first timeing to the pce after knowing the truth. Until now, she has tried her best to avoid any encounters with the royal couple. But she knew now, she could no longer afford that. Especially after the date was already announced for the royal grand meet. She needed to meet them and discuss things before actually attending the royal meet.


    ''It''s fine, Li Xue. There is nothing to be over-anxious about. Not like this is your first-time meeting Ma. So, pull yourself together and behave as you have always been with her, okay?'' She thought internally as she climbed the stairs before walking inside the pce. Her heart was beating hard in anxiety but she was trying her best to calm herself down.


    "Young Miss, you are here already? Sorry, I was waiting to receive you here but something happened inside and I have to leave to see it there." Mr. Cao said, before bowing his head in respect.


    Li Xue shook her head. "Ah, it''s fine, Mr. Cao. Since you had some work, it doesn''t matter. Furthermore, I didn''t drop you a message beforeing here so ¡­"


    The butler''s expression turned serious. Keeping his head low, he denied and epted the me, "Young Miss, this is your pce, your home. You don''t have to inform anyone beforeing here. It''s our duty to keep ourselves informed prior so that when you arrive, we could attend you."


    He said and to his courtesy like that, Li Xue felt stiffened for a moment. She doesn''t know how to respond any further. So, she paused just looking at the old man, who further added to ease the burden off her shoulders. "Young Miss, Her Highness has been waiting for you. Pleasee in." He said before gesturing her in the direction to walk.


    Li Xue nodded with a pressed smile as she followed the direction in which the old butler guided. Soon she was up in the direction of Chen Rui''s study room. Reaching the door, Mr. Cao came forward to knock first before announcing it all politely in a soft voice.


    "Your Highness, Young Miss is here." He said before stepping aside to let Li Xue look at thedy.


    Chen Rui was sitting at the desk with her sses on her nose, reading her authorized files when her eyes rose to find the girl with a curl on her lips. "Aye, finally, Xiao Xue you are here. Come in. Come in. Have a seat. How is your wound now?"


    Although Li Xue was anxious before, now facing thedy, she was no longer feeling the same. Pulling her lips into a smile, she shook her head. "The wound has already recovered, Ma. It''s no longer visible. Anyway, you look different in sses. Did you have that from before?" She asked, before walking in and taking the seat across from the desk.


    Chen Rui smiled with obviousness before taking off the ss. "This had been since a good time now. I have just not made myself used to it. Just sometimes out of nowhere. You know although I look young and good, I am also a mortal who would look aged in one way or the other."


    She said and on her saying like that the two shared good longughter before Li Xue spoke again. "Ma, I really wanted to thank you first. Without you being liberal, I wouldn''t have been able to do this show. So, thank you. The sess that I had today has a part belonging to you."


    Chen Rui looked at the girl and was proud. But she shook her head. "Though I would love to be called a part of your sess, dear. Your sess today had nothing to do with me. I know I have allowed you to take the project, going out of the deed but that was not out of liberty but aspensation. You were harmed while working on our royal project, and that dyed the whole schedule. We can''t keep you all engrossed in us while cutting you off from others. So, it was like that. You don''t have to thank us for that. You were the one who deserved it so you got it."


    She said and Li Xue smiled at her. Although she believed whatever Chen Rui said, she also believed what her heart was saying to her. And her heart said that no matter whatever was the reason, it became only easy because thedy was with her on her side. Not just for one day. But from always.


    "Xiao Xue, I am happy for you. I got the report of your small sess from Linda earlier. And you have alsoe here after so many days. Though you have tried to make your visit look like a thanksgiving session, I believe that this is not the only reason you visited me for. Do you have anything more to share?" She asked and in the voice of Chen Rui, there was both strength and fragility.


    Strength believing that the girl would havee with some positivity in her heart regarding them. While the fragility believing, what if it was the other way round?

 Chapter 1123 - Happiness Is Easy To Accept, But Failed Expectations Are Hard To Cure.

    Chen Rui stared at Li Xue. She wanted to read the expression of the girl but at the same time she didn''t want to hold any expectation in her heart. Happiness is easy to ept but failed expectations are hard to cure. So, sitting across the girl, she tried her best to keep her patience.


    Li Xue looked at thedy. Though her eyes held the confidence and lips held a soothing smile, her fidgeting fingers down herp was evidencing the anxiety that she was feeling inside.


    "Ma, you have read my motive well. I am not here just to show my gratefulness to you. But there is something else that I want to talk about." After a while, Li Xue spoke, licking her lower lips to soothe the dryness. "But for that, can I request the presence of Pa as well?"


    She said and, on the whim, Chen Rui was also about to nod in agreement. But suddenly, the movement of her head paused. Her brows furrowed in confusion as looking at the girl, she repeated to confirm, "Xiao Xue, did I hear it correctly? D-Did you just referred to Tingming as your father?"


    She asked and Li Xue remained silent, not sure if she did the right or wrong. She just wanted to cut the hassle of informing thedy that she knew about everything. She wanted to cut the awkwardness that would havee if she has said something in between the lines like ¨C ''I know I am an illegitimate child of His Highness''. But now, she just felt that the awkwardness was bound toe.


    "Ma, I just came to ¡­"


    "Ahh ¡­ You don''t have to exin so much Xiao Xue. I can understand your concern and I didn''t intend to make it awkward for you. It ¨C it was just that I wanted to confirm that I am not hearing the things and whatever I heard was really what you said."


    Knowing the concern of the girl, Chen Rui doesn''t think of making it odd for her. But however, she tried, she couldn''t hold back the emotion she was feeling inside.


    Li Xue stared at thedy. She heard her saying something about reconfirmation, so she repeated it for her. She felt lucky enough that she didn''t have to state the whole story like she thought she would have to. "Ma, can I also have Pa here? I have to tell something important and I need both of you to be present here."


    She said and at her reiteration of the same words as before, the royaldy''s eyes glimmered, revealing some hints of tears at the corner of her eyes. Nodding, she at once agreed. "Sure, dear. I will let your father know about your request. I am sure he woulde soon after hearing that it''s your call." She said before picking up the phone to give the call to Shin Tingming.


    ***


    In thete afternoon, Chen Rui had been waiting in the living room when from the entrance, Shin Tingming came walking in.


    "You are already here, Tingming? I thought you would take longer. Did the meet get over soon?" Chen Rui said, getting a bit surprised at the early arrival of her husband. When earlier, she gave a call to him, he was there doing a meeting with some associates and based on what she has understood, she was sure, it would have taken hours toplete. But now seeing the man already here, she was confused about how did she guess it wrong.


    Shin Tingming didn''t look like he rushed back. His demeanor looked quite rxed but his eyes were all in a state of nervousness. Nodding to the askance of his wife, he looked around in search of someone before asking, "Did she leave already?"


    And just by his words of question like that, Chen Rui understood where she calcted wrong. "Are you asking about Li Xue?"


    The man turned and nodded again. "Mhm. You said she wanted to talk about something important with me ¡­ I mean us. Did she already leave because it gotte?" He asked. Though his voice was very calm andposed, Chen Rui could easily feel the desperation of a father inside him.


    She shook her head. "Nope, she has not yet left. She is inside on a call with her manager and will be here soon. Until then have a breather here." She said and taking a lungful of breath, the man nodded before taking the seat beside her.


    "How is she now? Has her wound recovered?" He asked casually and maintaining her graceful tone, Chen Rui nodded.


    "Yes, it''s almost healed. As expected, FenFen took the right care of her. You don''t have to worry too much about her." She said and right at that moment, a maid came to offer a soothing drink for the king. Chen Rui looked at the ss and gestured to him, "Have it first. Though you look all fine on the surface, I can see that you have made a rush here. This drink would calm your nerves. So, quickly finish it."


    She said and nodding to her, Shin Tingming didn''t reject. Taking the ss in his hands, he asked the maid to leave first, before turning to look back at his wife. Though he didn''t ask anything, Chen Rui still read his eyes and reached out to pat above his knees to say, "You don''t have to stress out so much, darling. I feel like she has epted you already. Earlier, she has even made it clear to me by calling us as parents."


    "Calling us as parents? Did she really?" Shin Tingming asked and Chen Rui hummed.


    "Yes, You Jun didn''t lie before. Li Xue did refer you as Pa before and even today. And as for me, she has already called me Ma from before. So, she must have epted us as her parents already. I am sure of it. It''s just that I am curious to know what is the important thing that she wants to talk to us." She said and right at that moment, Li Xue''s voice from a distance, interjected to clear.


    "Yes, I did ept you as my parents. But I havee to ask, when are you going to ept me as your daughter?"


    Her voice wasn''t sharp, but it wasn''t too docile as well.. It was polite but it also held a hint of mystery as well as a demand of assurance for the elders.

 Chapter 1124 - Just Let It Exist In Some Corner Of Your Life And Move On.

    Chen Rui and Shin Tingming turned to stare at Li Xue as she advanced her steps towards them. While Shin Tingming matched the eyes of the girl, Chen Rui smiled with obviousness to add, "Xiao Xue, what are you saying? Of course, you are our daughter. I have called you the same and even taken you as the same. And did you not hear thest time? In front of Shen Donghai, even you Pa took the stand iming you as his own."


    She said, smiling but then paused with a thought as shaking her head, she asked with a tone of disbelief, "Wait Xiao Xue, you must not be thinking it otherwise, right? Calling you our daughter is not for the sake of the name, dear. We truly consider you as one, so we call you our daughter. You know that, right?"


    She asked and Li Xue shook her head in denial. "I know that but that''s not all that I want from you two. I want you to ept me officially in front of everything. Will you be able to give me that one thing?" She asked and Chen Rui didn''t understand what she meant by those words. But she was sure that something was in between the words that had just note clear.


    So, reaching out to her, she held her hands to ask again, "Didn''t thest time we asked your permission for that? We are still waiting for your answer, dear. We are waiting for you to ept us. If you ept us, no force could stop us from epting you as ours."


    She said and Li Xue stared at thedy. The genuine love of a mother was all sincere in her eyes. For a moment, Li Xue could doubt herself, but she couldn''t bring herself to doubt thedy. She never expected herself lucky enough to feel motherly love and care. And now that she was looking at Chen Rui, she was feeling like she had got all that she had never thought of.


    How could thedy be this forgiving? Did she just forget that her mother was actually the woman who tried to ruin her life and rtionship?


    Shin Tingming has been silent all this while but when he read the expression of the me on the face of Li Xue, he could no longer hold back. Standing up first, he tucked his hands in his pocket. "Do you me me?" He asked. His concern was one simple thing. He has unknowingly ignored the girl for the whole of his life, now he doesn''t want to ignore her anymore.


    He doesn''t care what she wants. He would give her whatever she asks for. The onlypulsory thing is to know if she really takes them as hers or not? If she mes him or not?


    Li Xue turned to look at the man and could no longer pester her lips from not curling upwards. "me you? Do I stand in that position? I doubt it. It''s already unbelievable to see you not ming me after knowing what my mother did to you two. I never thought ¡­"


    Before she could evenplete her say, Chen Rui got hurt. Turning the girl to look at her, she asked, "Li Xue look at me and repeat that again."


    "¡­" Li Xue didn''t understand.


    "Did you just call some other woman as your mother? I thought I was one for you but now I feel that you just don''t consider me as one in your heart." Chen Rui spoke and as she did, hints of tears got on the corner of her eyes.


    Li Xue shook her head. "No, I didn''t mean it that way. It''s just that I can''t change it. She is the woman who gave birth to me and no matter how I say, I can''t wipe the truth." She spoke, shrugging her shoulders helplessly. "And I also can''t change the fact that she brought me to this world just to treat me as a bait to get a life that was simply not meant for her. A life that she doesn''t deserve."


    She said and, in her voice, anyone could feel the regret she was holding in her heart. A regret that doesn''t have anything to do with her but was destined for her from the moment she was born.


    Chen Rui felt it in her voice as well and her heart clenched with equal pain with the girl. She wanted to dismiss those words but she knew dismissing those words would serve no purpose as the existence of the truth could never be wiped off that easily.


    "If you can''t change the truth, dear, then just forget it. Erase it from your memory. And I assure you that no one would evere to make you remember it again." She said, gently brushing away the strands of soft hair from the shoulder of the girl. "Since you have called me as your mother, from now on, only remember that you have one mother and that''s me."


    "¡­"


    "If the truth gets too hard to bear, there is no profit in dwelling on it. Just let it exist in some corner of your life and move on. One truth can''t decide the whole of your life." Chen Rui added to say, before turning to look at Tingming who had been staring at her without putting any interruptions.


    Li Xue heard thedy say that and couldn''t help but smile. Those words were just not soothing to hear but were also relieving to her heart. "Thank you for epting me without any condition. But I have a better way to deal with this. Only if you can agree." She spoke and both Chen Rui and Shin Tingming asked at the same time.


    "What''s that?"


    "What is it?"


    Li Xue looked up at them and her smile grew deeper. "Not just from the memories, help me erase the presence of Liu Hua from the whole of my life. im me as your daughter but not as the one you are going to adopt but as the one who is all yours to be called." She said and her words were a bit confusing. She knew it as well. So, reaching out to hold Chen Rui''s hands in her own, she hinted some rity. "Ma, I don''t want to be considered as your daughter, but I want to be called as your daughter.. The one you found recently after losing several years back."

 Chapter 1125 - Live In The Shadow Of Other.

    Chen Rui frowned for a moment. Her eyes turned to look at her husband withplication before turning back to look at Li Xue. "What do you mean, Xiao Xue? I feel there is a story in between your words that connects several things which we can''t hear on the surface. What are you thinking?"


    She asked and Li Xue''s expression changed immediately. Pulling her hands back, she nced in the way of Shin Tingming briefly before beginning, "Ma, without your permission prior, I have been courageous to do something. I have asked You Jun to give me the information about the happenings in the pce and I know that the situation here is not very good. I know that you won''t me me for anything but I am also aware that things started with me in the question."


    "If only the things with Princess Shen wouldn''t have happened, Pa wouldn''t have to take a stand for me like that in front of Mr. Shen. So however, you say, I can easily see that I was the one responsible for this chaos. And since I was the one responsible, I can''t sit back and see the things happening. So, I havee up with some ns if only you can ept it."


    Li Xue added more and both Shin Tingming''s and Chen Rui''s expressions turned serious at her words. It was not like they agreed to all the mes the girl took on her head but they didn''t want her to pause in between her words. This was the first time she hade up to speak to them. They wanted to hear her all ordingly before giving their words of thought.


    When Li Xue saw that the couple has not stopped her in the middle of the words, she took it as a signal to proceed further. So, with her stance of borating, she turned around as she stated further on her conceptions. "Since the news of discord with Shens has got in the air, people have started specting the things. I have even heard that taking the lead in the situation, Prince Su Ce has even made many of the royals stand against us which has led to the proposal of the great grand meet of the royales that would be happening soon."


    "In the royal meet, people would be standing against you and your power, thinking that you supported someone that was out of the royal blood. In such a scenario, if anyonees to know the reality of my birth, it would create a further mess for you to clear. So, before that happens, it would be better if we took the initiative in that context. Since you have already decided to get me registered in your name, how about we make a bit of change in the story? Instead of making me an adopted daughter, it would turn out more beneficial to make me a daughter that you lost several years ago."


    She said, before turning to look back at Chen Rui. "I have heard from Shufen that back in the times, because of some issues you have lost the baby. Though that news hasn''t reached many ears, there still have been few people who heard about it. It wouldn''t be hard to make people believe the story of losing me back at times then." She spoke but paused when she saw the hints of nkness in the expression of thedy.


    The talks rted to children are always attached to the emotions of a mother and talking about them so casually, Li Xue knew that somewhere or the other she has pricked the nerves of Chen Rui. So, reaching out to her first, she epted her wrong. "I know Ma that talking about such a big thing so casually, I must have been reckless in hurting your sentiments. I apologize for that. But I also remember you once saying that I am the daughter that you once lost in your life. So, can we not make it look more like reality? This way ¡­"


    "Enough!" Before she could say more, Chen Rui interrupted. "Do you think that''s easy, Xiao Xue? Yes, to me, you have been the daughter, I lost once but even though I took you like her, I can''t let you live in the shadow of her. I can''t sacrifice you to take the identity of the child to never existed in this world. That would be unfair to you."


    Li Xue smiled before shaking her head. "How could it be unfair to me, Ma? I have been the child who never received the love and care of my parents since I was born. Taking the identity of the child who was about to be born to get the love of both her mother and father, how would it be unfair to me? To me, wouldn''t it be more like the dream that I always had since my childhood?" She spoke and her reason like that only made Chen Rui feel the suffering the girl has suffered in her life.


    "Xiao Xue, you don''t have to do this." Chen Rui said, reaching out to caress the girl''s cheeks all lovingly.


    Li Xue smiled, before wiping away the hints of tears the woman held in her eyes without allowing them to fall. "Ma, believe me. Bing your daughter would be the most happiest thing for me. I would not regret it ever. Furthermore, I believe with you around, I would never suffer any injustice. So let me do it. Support me as you have promised me always." She said before moving to wrap her arms around thedy.


    Chen Rui hugged her back, before trailing to look at Shin Tingming. The man nodded in eptance as well but somewhere he was also hurt. Only if in the past he had not been ignorant, then the girl wouldn''t have to suffer so much. He was informed about her suffering from the past, but the intensity of those suffering only became evident to him today.


    "Fine, Li Xue, we would do as you have asked us to do about your identity. But from today on, you would also make sure that other than me you never had any mother in your life. I am very possessive of my children and since you are my daughter, I won''t like to see you treating some other woman as one. Be it your love, respect, or even hate, it''s only me who deserves it, okay?"


    Chen Rui said, pulling away from the hug for a bit. Li Xue couldn''t help but chuckle softer at her order like that. But still nodding, she agreed, "Of course, I have one mother.. I dare not think or treat others the same."

 Chapter 1126 - Looking For Opportunities To Get Assasinated.

    Shin Tingming stared at the women smiling finally and could help his lips from curling as well. "Fine, then I will ask Mr. Cao to make the arrangements ordingly." He said as he walked to a corner to make a call.


    Li Xue looked in his direction longingly but didn''t say anything. Her eyes held an admiration for the man that any girl would have for her father. Chen Rui patted her shoulders and quirked her brows when found her turning to look at her. "What happened? Why are you looking at him like that?"


    Li Xue shook her head in nothingness. "Nothing, I am just thinking that suddenly so many things happened. Finally, I have a family where I have parents that would truly stand for me." She said and Chen Rui''s lips curled in a smile.


    Reaching to caress her hair, she said, "Sorry, dear, it''s our fault. We found youte and made you suffer so much before. But from now on, we would make sure to make up for all those times we have lost." Li Xue nodded, believing each and every word of assurance that thedy has promised to her.


    "By the way dear, I only noticed this now. Although both me and your father have been standing here, you have made the talks just with me. Don''t you want to talk to him? Are you still upset with him for ignoring your existence all these years?" Chen Rui said, narrowing her eyes at the girl. She really didn''t notice this all the while. But before they had really hardly started any conversation.


    Li Xue paused for a moment. But then shook her head, "There is nothing to be upset about. I can understand the reasons behind the decision he has taken in the past, I don''t me him. But I also know that it won''t be easy for me to ept him all of a sudden. I would need some time." She said and her thoughts were totally understandable. After all, she was just a human, not an AI robot whose emotions and level offort could be controlled bymands.


    Chen Rui understood her part of the story and didn''t force her. "Fine, dear. Take your time. One step at a time won''t cause a harm." She said and Li Xue just smiled at her. Soon bothdies went to take their seats when Li Xue remembered something from the other day.


    She stared at thedy with doubt only to get noticed by her immediately. Before Chen Rui could say anything, Li Xue was swift to turn away her gaze from her as if she was denying to ept that she was looking at her like that in the first ce.


    "Xiao Xue, there is no use of denying now. I have already noticed that. Tell me what is there on your mind? I am sure that you were about to ask me about something." Chen Rui asked, raising her brows with some knowledge of the girl.


    Li Xue bit her lower lip, before looking back at her mother to say, "Ma, there is nothing serious. I was just curious of something and was dwelling if I should ask you about it or not."


    "What''s there to dwell about? If there is something you should ask straightaway. If I would have the answer then I would answer you, if not, then I will look around for an answer for you." She said, giving a small smile.


    Li Xue reciprocated it with the same but then scratching the corner of her brows, she pondered more before finally asking, "Ma, a few days back, I met with Princess Shen and from her, I came to know some of the detail of manners people follow in the pce. So, I just wanted to ask if not following those, did I ever cross the line?"


    She asked and on her askance like that, Chen Rui frowned, "What manners, dear?"


    "Manner to seek appointments beforeing to meet parents or speak one''s mind to them. I remember although at the beginning I used to follow it but slowly and gradually as I gotfortable, I started omitting it with you. So I wanted to if I ever ¡­"


    Before Li Xue could say more, Chen Rui left a burst of softughter. "Haha ¡­ Xiao Xue, you never offended us. Who said that you need to make appointments to visit one''s own parents? There is nothing that sort of. We never made You Jun ever do that. Did you not see him before? Do you think he would be like he is if we were so strict with him? You two are our children, why would you need to make appointments to speak your mind or have a talk with us? There is no sort of rule like that."


    She said and Li Xue''s lips got into a small pout. The royal environment was new to her and she doesn''t want to do weird actions here. "I didn''t know. It was just what I heard from Princess Shen."


    She said and Chen Rui just shook her head in denial. "There is no such sort of rule, dear. Don''t worry. If there would be any, I would let you know beforehand so that you don''t have to know it from others, okay?"


    Li Xue smiled and was about to show her gratitude when a voice from a distance interjected. "Ma, don''t you think that you are ignoring an important point in the middle of her sweet words?"


    Chen Rui and Li Xue turned together to look at the boy, who came in fuming with some aggression in his attitude.


    "Ma, in the midst of her sweet words, did you not hear whom she actually went to meet? Your precious girl is looking for an opportunity to get assassinated. That''s why she went to meet Shen Bingling all alone." Shin You Jun said as he stared down at Li Xue furiously.


    Li Xue pressed her lips as looking at the boy, she slowly stood up to ask, "See, I am all alive and haven''t got assassinated yet. So, there is no need to worry about me so much. And did you forget that I asked you to keep an eye on others and not me?" She said and on her saying like that, the boy''s further patience was tested.


    "You ¡­ Who am I? I am your brother ¡­ younger brother. And looking after my elder sister is my job. Come on, tell me now, why did you go to meet that arrogant princess, otherwise ¡­ otherwise ¡­ I will not do your single job." He said and Li Xue was all speechless at his threat.


    When Shin You Jun didn''t see Li Xue reciprocating to him, he turned helplessly to his mother to say, "Ma, won''t you say anything? Did you forget that girl had almost shed her throatst time? What if this time as well she had been up to something? Who would have rushed to save your precious girl then? "


    Although Chen Rui knew that the girl might have her reasons to visit Shen Bingling, she also couldn''t disagree with the threat You Jun was worrying about.. So, turning to the girl, she asked, "Li Xue, why did you visit Shen Bingling the other day? You shouldn''t have; given how dangerous she was with youst time."

 Chapter 1127 - Brought Her To You For Justice.

    Li Xue shook her head and was about to say her side of story, but right then Shin Tingming came with a frown on his brows, "You shouldn''t have gone to meet the girl. Did she do anything to you?"


    Li Xue stiffened for a moment but then shook her head. "She didn''t do anything. And I was the person who invited her for the chat so I had to go to meet her." She said as her eyes trailed to look at all the three people standing in front of her. "I have something to discuss with her so I asked her out."


    Shin You Jun was the first one to poke the nose. How could he not? He wanted to know what they were up to there. "You asked her out? Why? Did you not think that what would have happened if she had attacked you again?" He said and both at his tone and words, Li Xue squinted her eyes.


    "D-Don''t squint your eyes at me? It''s not like I am asking you this. Instead, it''s Ma and Pa asking you. So don''t threaten me more, just answer us." He said, taking two steps to hide behind his parents.


    Li Xue could only shake her head internally at his attitude. This boy was really something. He could be the best nuisance at times.


    "Xiao Xue, although You Jun is childish at times, this time he is right. You shouldn''t have been reckless like that. I can already guess what must have made you ask her out. But you should also believe your father. He would look after the royal affairs himself. For the sake of that, you don''t have to go and ask people out." Chen Rui said, like the mother who would let her daughter know the right and wrong thing.


    Li Xue understood her concern, so she didn''t interrupt in between her words. But once thedy was done with her words, she spoke, "Ma, on the day of rehearsals at the pce, it was not actually Princess Shen behind the ident that happened with me. Although she has brought the sharp weapon inside the fencing arena, she has not intentionally been that way. It was someone else."


    She revealed, and both Shin Tingming and Chen Rui''s frowned at it. Exchanging the gaze among themselves, Chen Rui turned to look back at Li Xue. "Someone else?"


    Li Xue nodded. "Yep, on the day of rehearsal itself, I came to understand it when I felt my footwork not going ording to my movements. At that time I wasn''t sure butter I confirmed it when I saw my shoes were vandalized. I wasn''t able to reveal it that time because I was not sure of the things myself. But these days, after I understood who it was, I could no longer me Princess Shen for it."


    She said. Although her expression held the ease, except her no other was looking the same. The air had turned more serious than before. While Shin Tingming looked in deep thoughts, Chen Rui was about to lose her calm. It was good that she could see her girl all perfectly in front of her eyes, otherwise, she herself didn''t know what she would have done to the person responsible.


    But the question was who it could be? Li Xue was still new in the pce and there were hardly any people who knew her identity. Then who was the one courageous enough to put his or her hands onto her? Wait the person wasn''t courageous, instead, he or she must becking the information.


    If the person would have known who the girl actually was, he or she wouldn''t have dared toy their hands on her.


    But Chen Rui was still furious. "Who was the one behind it?" She asked. Her tone did not leave any room for denial for Li Xue. She blinked her eyes and looked at thedy skeptical of how to tell about it. Especially when the family was already a mess.


    "Ma, actually this has been something happening between us. As I was introduced to the project, not many people were liking me, so someone might have worked on an impulse to do it. Since I am already fine, there is no need to take this thing seriously anymore. And above all, I have already let Princess Shen know about it. Since she was used as the scapegoat amid the situation, she would deal it herself."


    Li Xue said but Chen Rui was not satisfied with her reply. Although she has not repeated her words again, her expressions were enough to let Li Xue know that she won''t allow her to skip the topic so easily.


    Shin You Jun understood his mother as well. So when saw Li Xue was all reluctant to reveal the name, he said, "Elder Sister, you better say the name of the person. Princess Shen is not your family whom revealing the culprit would be enough. Since someone has dared to harm you, we should also know about him."


    He said and for once, Li Xue felt that the boy was sincerely thinking for her not nning any game of tease on her. "It was one of the other models in the project. Li Na. I found her going into my dressing room before I went in to change. Before and after her, there was no one, so ¡­"


    "Li Na. The daughter of one of our administrative ministers?" Chen Rui''s brows furrowed in confusion. Why would that girl do something this courageous on her own? She just not tried to harm Li Xue but has also nned to put the me on the head of Shen Bingling. This couldn''t be simple. "Xiao Xue, is there something else that you are keeping in? I feel like there are parts missing from the story?"


    Chen Rui asked and Li Xue paused for a moment. Of course, all of this was rted to Zhang Xiaotong. But for some reason, revealing the name of Zhang Xiaotong didn''t feel right at the moment.


    "Xiao Xue?" When Chen Rui found Li Xue silent in her stance, she probed again. But before Li Xue could say anything, a voice from the entrance interrupted, as Shen Bingling walked inside with Li Na on her side.


    "Your Highness, sorry for interrupting. But instead of asking Ms. Li Xue, it would be better if you ask the culprit herself.. I have brought her to you for justice."

 Chapter 1128 - Glare At Her One More Time, And Your Eyes Would Be Gouged Out.

    "Your Highness, sorry for interrupting like this and also for the sudden appearance. But instead of asking Ms. Li Xue, it would be better if you ask the culprit herself. I have brought her to you for the justice." Shen Bingling said as she walked inside the pce while tugging Li Na along.


    Li Xue turned to look and was not too surprised. She was expecting Shen Bingling to get a hold of the girl sooner orter. It was just that she didn''t expect her to bring Li Na here all of a sudden.


    Shin Tingming and Chen Rui turned to look at the girl as well. Their gaze clearly got all threatening at the girl.


    "Shen Bingling, why did you only bring her today?" Chen Rui asked. Although Li Xue has informed her about the things only today, she knew that Shen Bingling must have known this much before. Then why was she only bringing her now?


    Shen Bingling red at Li Na who stood there with her head low in fear. She so wanted to strangle her but at the time when her dignity as a princess has already been questioned, she can''t do more damage to it. "Your Highness, the justice-rted culture association is under your power. So instead of taking the wrong initiative from my side I feel it was better to bring her to you. I would have done this before but after making us suffer here, Li Na was enjoying the trip to the Maldives. It was only today she returned and I brought her here."


    She said and Li Na felt offended. Turning to look at Shen Bingling with a grudge, she opened her mouth to say something but nothing left her lips. Maybe for she was no longer sure of how to turn the situation in her own favor now that her previous deeds were blown out.


    "Sister Shen, believe me. What are you saying? Why do you think I would do that? I didn''t do anything. This woman ¡­ this Li Xue must be bluffing you." When found that there was nothing more she could say in her favor, she thought to push the me back on the head of Li Xue. After all, who was Li Xue in the first ce? She was the daughter of the royal administrative minister. Preferring her would be a lot better than choosing a nobody like her.


    Thinking that way, Li Na gave a sharp using re at Li Xue but before her re could even touch the sight of the girl, Shin You Jun came to stand all protectively in front of her. "Lay your filthy eyes one more time on my Elder Sister and I make sure to gouge them out for you."


    Shin You Jun said and his words like that immediately made Li Na flinch in her stance. Her gaze instantly stiffened before moving away to trail down at the floor. "Cr-Crown Prince, I-I am saying the truth. Li Xue must have ¡­" She paused, in her words when suddenly she realized what she has failed to realize in the previous words of the boy. Her eyes shot up to look in confusion. "El-Elder Sister?"


    From the side, Shen Bingling chuckled. Folding her arms over her chest, sheughed softly before closing to her in a whisper. "Li Na dear, since you were out on a Maldives trip, there is a lot of things you are unaware of in the family. , give up your fa?ade when you already have a chance. Otherwiseter you would suffer more." She said and Li Na''s gaze turned all dreaded at her words.


    "Li Na, His Highness, Her Highness, and Crown Prince is still waiting to hear you. Were you saying something before?" Shen Bingling really felt satisfaction when she saw the girl like that. Although she was not able to strangle her with her own hands, looking at her in such a condition was also pleasing enough to her eyes.


    Li Xue wanted to feel bad for the girl, but at the time, looking at the back of her younger brother that was standing in front of her all rigid and protective, she had many more emotions inside her to feel. It''s been decades since shest felt this sibling bond with someone but even now this feels all same as thest one, she felt.


    Li Na could no longer hold it anymore. Getting on her knees, she broke, "I am sorry. I am sorry. Please forgive me. I didn''t know the identity of Ms. Li Xue. I was just too ignorant. Please forgive me." She grieved in regret but there was no longer anything more she could do about it.


    Chen Rui looked at the girl and her fingers clenched on her sides. Only if she had just been a mother here, then would it have been more satisfying to take the decision of the girl. But since she was also the royaldy, her judgment should be the one representing her other responsibility as well, restraining her within the limits.


    "Li Na, was that all for your personal selfish motives?" She asked and the girl cried out nodding in eptance.


    "Then there could be nothing bettering your way. You get the same punishment as I gave to Shen Bingling that day. You are suspended from participation in the cultural project for straight five years. And also, since you just not attacked Li Xue but also framed Shen Bingling into this, there would a team set to decide the further punishments for you. Just wait for the notice." Chen Rui said and, in her voice, the restrained anger could clearly be heard.


    Once done with her, Chen Rui turned to look at Shen Bingling to say. "Although you are proved to be not involved in all this Bingling, you did break the rules and brought the sharp weapon in the fencing arena. So, your punishments wouldn''t be totally forgiven, instead, I will try to make some concessions to it." She said and to her orders like that Shen Bingling just gave a bow in respect.


    "Your Highness, I will look after my attitude from now on and will not let myself repeat the same again." She said and then straightening up, took the leave from the couple. Li Na as well followed the suit after her.


    Li Xue looked at them leaving and quickly typed a text on her phone before turning to look at her parents.


    Chen Rui also turned to look at the girl. "Xiao Xue, they were at fault so I gave them the punishment. But remember, you were also not right to hide things from us. If, the next time, something like this happens again, I expect you to inform us sooner. Okay?"


    Li Xue smiled and then nodded. "I will do that Ma, but for now, I think it''s alreadyte. I should make a move first. WeiWei and Shufen must be waiting for me." She asked for leave and even though Chen Rui wanted to stop her, she knew she could not. So, she only agreed to her, giving a nod.


    "Go then. I will let you know the date and time of grand meetter.." Chen Rui said as the girl came to wrap her arms around her in a goodbye.

 Chapter 1129 - Not A Plan But A Job That You Took On Your Shoulders.

    Shin You Jun was ready to follow Li Xue out but as if already sensed his ns, Li Xue turned to him before reaching out to pat his shoulders. "Aye, my young little brother, you have shown enough of your love and concern for me today. Now keep some for tomorrow as well. Rest at home and charge yourself for better, okay?"


    She said and Shin You Jun felt embarrassed. He, himself, didn''t want to behave like this with her. But he doesn''t know why every time she is around him, he feels more and more responsible and protected of her. "You ¡­ who has love and concern for you? It''s not me at least. And I was just thinking to drop you off at your ce for the sake of Ma and Pa."


    He said before turning to look at Chen Rui and Shin Tingming. "You would leave sote at night. They would get worried about you. So, I was thinking of them; not you. Did you get it?"


    Li Xue could only shake her head internally at him. Chen Rui knew about the tactics of her son too. But she was in no mood to get in between the sibling''s drama. "Xiao Xue, it''s really gettingte. You can take You Jun along." She suggested but Li Xue shook her head.


    "It''s okay, Ma. He must be tired as well. I have Mr. Driver outside waiting for me. It won''t be trouble travelingte with him." She said, assuring thedy with confidence. And her confidence was not wrong like that since she couldn''t dare to doubt the capabilities of the man who was gotten appointed by Mr. Beelzebub.


    She said and Chen Rui nodded. Then turning, Li Xue was ready to leave when heard a soft mumble full of sullenness. "Heh! Pretending to care for me. But I know you mustn''t just be willing to take me along."


    Li Xue couldn''t be more wordless. What was this boy? A four-year-old kid who still feels adventurous in apanying the elders.


    "Goodbye, young little brother! Will meet you soon and take you to apany me around. Until then rest well at home." She said as she walked away, waving her hands.


    Shin You Jun was really sullen. Although he didn''t pout, he still stomped his feet on the floor to hmph. "I am really tired today. Since no one cares for me, I will care for myself and rest on my own. Bye, good night." He said and walked away, hmphing under his breath.


    Chen Rui looked at the attitude of her boy and could only shake her head. "This boy could get childish to an extent which we could never think. Tingming, I am saying, if we remain liberal with him like this, he would never grow. At that time, you better not say, he is still too young and would learn everything with time."


    She said, reprimanding her husband all gently. But her words like that took a pause when she saw the man not responding to her. Reaching out to tug him, she asked, "What happened? Is there something? You look in deep thoughts."


    Shin Tingming was looking in the direction where Li Xue left. When he felt the tug on his arms, he looked at his wife and shook his head, "Nothing serious. I was just thing so and so." He said, not being too definite in his words.


    Chen Rui frowned at hisck of words. "Finally, Xiao Xue hase to ept us as parents; now what is keeping your thoughts upied? Tell me. I want to know."


    The man''s expression turned serious. Looking back in the direction of the entrance, he said in a voiceced with some confidence. "I feel that girl, Li Na has not done everything of her own will. There is someone else involved in it." Given the experience he held in this world, Shin Tingming could already guess which person could go to which extent. And looking at the girl before, he felt that such a hideous plot of taking someone''s life couldn''te out of her small brain.


    ***


    At the same time, outside, when Li Xue walked, she looked around as if searching for someone. But her search was definitely not for Du Fan as the driver has been standing all ready for her near the car.


    "Mr. Driver, has Xiao Meng left already?" She asked, not finding the girl around.


    Du Fan nodded. "Yes, Madam. Earlier it was gettingte for her so she called a cab and left."


    Li Xue understood and then again looked around. "Okay, just give a few more minutes. I wille and then we will leave." She said and then again walked a distance to look around. But however, she looked, there was no one. ''Did she leave already?'' she thought internally and right at that moment, a voice proved her wrong.


    "Are you looking for me?" Shen Bingling appeared from the darkness and beside her stood Li Na.


    Li Xue looked at them and smiled. "Oh, for a moment I thought that you must have left already. Good to see that you didn''t." She said as she took a few steps to walk closer to them.


    Shen Bingling folded her arms over her chest. "Now I regret. I should have left you standing here. Anyway, now that I haven''t, tell me why did you texted me to wait for you here. And also, why did you ask me to keep her here as well." She said, gesturing towards Li Na.


    Li Xue looked at her and then at the other girl to say, "Ah I just wanted to confirm something that I already know. If you allow me, can I?" She said, pressing an obvious elegant smile on her lips.


    Shen Bingling didn''t understand but still stepped aside. "Sure, your will. Not like I still take her as my friend, whom I need to protect from you."


    Unknown about their own conversation, neither of the two realized when their tone started sounding like two princesses from the same pce. They had the elegance suiting the same family while they also sounded like sisters from far rtion.


    Li Xue looked at Li Na. Her gaze turned all serious all of a sudden, erasing all the yfulness she had before. "Ms. Li Na, although you have taken the me on yourself, we both know that ending my story like that in the fencing arena was not just your n.. Rather it was just a job that you took on your shoulders for benefit. Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 1130 - Sharing Credits With My Ally.

    Li Na''s gaze shot up to look at Li Xue as her jaws clenched, "What are you talking about? I don''t have any idea." She straightforwardly denied and her denial like that almost made Li Xue chuckle in response.


    Shen Bingling, who was standing on the side, was all dumbfounded. Her eyes widened hearing the words of Li Xue as she turned to look at Li Na before asking, "What did you say? It wasn''t just her but someone else? Li Na, why did you then lie to His and Her Highness?" She asked, not understanding any reason. Everything seemed a mess to her.


    Li Na''s expressions turned sour. She looked indignant. "I have not lied to anyone. If you choose to believe me over her, I can''t give you more exnations." She said and her attitude like that amused Shen Bingling to her core. This was the first time she had found her arrogance with her.


    And will she still say that she wasn''t lying? If not lying, how was she able to lose the fa?ade that she has been holding all these years then?


    "Showing your attitude to me? Dear, who do you think you are? Don''t forget that I am still the princess whom you can''t dare to look into the eyes." She said and her words were the immediate reminder that brought the girl back to the ground.


    Li Na bit her lips before looking away. "It''s gettingte. If there is nothing else, I would leave first. I have already said what I had to." She said before turning to leave. But just when she thought she could escape from the topic, Li Xue halted her tugging on her arms.


    "You don''t have to reveal the name as I already know who it was. But what terms made you agree with her, I want to know that. Are you sure, you don''t want to tell me?" Li Xue spoke. Although her words were said with a smile, the expression that her face held was nothing but a sweet warning that could easily scare the wits out of anyone.


    Li Na pulled back her hand as for a moment, she almost gave up. But the next moment, she gathered all her strength to ask, "A-Are you threatening me?"


    Li Xue smiled. "I am not a daredevil to threaten anyone." She spoke nonchntly but then shrugged her shoulders to ask, "I was just curious to know how an outsider got the hint that they can buy a person from royals. But seeing you now, I think I don''t need an answer. I can already get it. You can go now."


    She said, and Li Na didn''t take a second-minute to flee away.


    Shen Bingling stared at Li Na and advanced to catch but Li Xue held her back. "What? Why are you keeping me here? Are you going to let her go just like that? Please don''t joke now." She said, pulling her hand from Li Xie''s hold but no matter how she tried, it was futile.


    Li Xue only let her hand go when Li Na was no longer in their sight. "Princess Shen, you know you are already so scary. Don''t scare her more, or she might not survive the night." She said and Shen Bingling felt all dumbfounded at her words.


    "Wait!" Pointing the finger at herself, Shen Bingling looked at Li Xue to ask, "Did you say that I am scary? It was clearly you who threatened her. Why are you ming me now?"


    Li Xue smiled. "Who is ming you? I am just sharing the credit with my ally. Don''t take it in a wrong way, Princess Shen." She said as she turned back, taking her steps in the direction of her car.


    Shen Bingling followed along. "Who is your ally? I was just there proving myself innocent in front of His and Her Highness. Don''t think too much."


    Li Xue nodded, "Oh!" She spoke simply and her words like that tested every bit of Shen Bingling''s patience.


    Pausing in her steps, she looked to ask in disbelief. "Just an ''oh''? Is that all you had in the reply?"


    Li Xue halted and turned back to her. Her demeanor was all calm and poised as if all the revtions that had been before never happened in the first ce. "Princess Shen, it''s alreadyte. If you want, I can give you a ride." She said and her words like that further confused the girl.


    Almost stomping her feet on the floor, she drew close to ask, "Are you real? Are you simply going back home now?" She asked and Li Xue nonchntly nodded.


    "Is there something else that I am forgetting?"


    "Of course, you are. You are forgetting that you should go back inside the pce and let His and Her Highness know that there is someone else after your life. What if tomorrow therees another attack? How will you be able to sustain it then?" Shen Bingling said on her princess instincts as she has always been the one who has been protected by several guards.


    But Li Xue shook her head. "There is no need of getting so hyped up over this thing, Princess Shen. I can see that you are concerned about me, but I can handle this thing on my own. Don''t worry. Ma and Pa already have a lot to look after, it''s better to not raise their burden." She said but Shen Bingling looked skeptical about it.


    "Are you sure you would be able to handle it?"


    Li Xue smiled and nodded again. "I can definitely. Don''t worry."


    Right when they were concluding their talks, the voice of Du Fan interrupted from not a far distance to ask, "Madam, should I start the engine?"


    Li Xue turned to look at him and then back at Shen Bingling to ask, "I have seen your car parked not far from here. Do you want to give your driver a call?"


    Shen Bingling looked in the direction where her car was parked. Of course, she was a princess and she had a car and driver following her every time. But does she have to be dependent on them?


    "Why should I give him the call? Didn''t you offer to drop me by my home? I am epting your offer. Come, let''s go then." She said, before taking her steps to the car and efficiently getting inside the car to sit.


    Du Fan was dumbfounded while Li Xue was all speechless. But could she do anything? Nope, she offered the ride which the princess had epted. So. she would drop her home first.


    "Mr. Driver, let''s drop Princess Shen to her mansion first. Then we would return.." Li Xue said before getting inside the car as well.

 Chapter 1131 - No Other Choice, But To Have Faith On My Assurance.

    "Madam, we are here." After driving the whole way to Shen''s mansion, Du Fan finally announced, pausing at the entrance.


    Li Xue was texting about her dy to Feng Shufen, so she just hummed in response to him, while from the side of her, Shen Bingling moved to down the window tomand the guards at the main gate. "Do I have to personallye out to order you all now? Open the door. What are you waiting for?" She said with arrogance and on her orders like that, one guard went to open the door while the other apologized.


    "Sorry, Princess. This wasn''t your car so we doubted."


    Shen Bingling pursed her lips and waved off his words. "What''s there to doubt? I aming along with my friend. Do I need to register it to you?" She said and then winded up the window, without giving the guard any chance to exin.


    Du Fa watched the attitude of the princess and was only speechless. He was relieved that even though his Madam had also been a princess, she wasn''t the same as her. Otherwise, it would have been tough for him to think of people''s survival around her.


    "Mr. Driver, please take the car inside." Li Xue asked, keeping her phone back inside her bag.


    Du Fan nodded as resuming the engine once again, he drove inside the mansion''s premises before bringing it to park at the entrance.


    Once reached, Li Xue turned to look at the princess and said with a pressed smile over her lips, "Princess Shen, we are at your ce. It''s already night so you can go and rest soon." She spoke. Although her words were very polite, in those her intentions were very clear. She wanted to make her leave immediately.


    Shen Bingling understood that intention as well. But she chose to be a thick skin for the first time, pushing her arrogance and ego aside. "Li Xue, you would be soon bing one of us. If you ask me today, I really do not care if I would have to share the title of princess with you. I just wanted to let you know that even if you be a princess tomorrow, I hope you will stand firm on your words. As we, the princesses, never go back on our words. No matter what. That was all I wanted to say and I hope you would understand."


    She said and for a moment, Li Xue felt that she has transmigrated to some other world where she could no longer get what was going on. Her brows tugged together into confusion, as she asked, keeping her lips still intact with a smile. "May I know which words are you referring to, Princess Shen?"


    Shen Bingling looked ahead at the driver''s seat. Although Du Fan didn''t seem like he was interested in hearing their talks, she knew that his audibility wasn''t that wrong to not hear things at such close proximity. "The words that you said to me the other day." She said vaguely and at her vague words like that, Li Xue raised her brows to confirm.


    "The other day? On the day when we met at the restaurant?"


    Shen Bingling smiled, but her smile held an irritation as she shook her head. "Nope, the other day at the parking space of the pce. That day you said that you already have a man and you are not interested in Prince Su. I hope you maintain those words even after you be an adopted princess."


    She cleared and Li Xue was not too surprised. She should have guessed it from before. But what surprised her in the situation was that ¨C just to talk this simple thing with her, the girl had made her take the whole oppositene ride with her. It wouldn''t have hurt if she had asked her this before at the pce itself.


    Li Xue shook her head internally as her finger reached out to pinch the space between her brows. "Princess Shen, you don''t have to worry about that. Not just for the sake of the princess'' words, I swear on my existence itself that even if I lost my sight, I would still choose the man I am with. I neither have to look for others nor could anyone get on par with him. So, rest assured with your Prince Su."


    She said and at her assurance like that Shen Bingling smiled. But not making it too obvious, she went back to her in expression to add, "Great then. I will keep these words of yours noted in my memory book then."


    Li Xue pressed a smile before giving a small nod. "Sure. You can keep it however you want." She said as she gestured to her to look out of the window.


    Shen Bingling followed her gesture and looked out of the window. "Oh, yes, it''s gettingte. I need to rest soon. I will go first then." She said, picking her purse to turn and push the door open first.


    But just when Li Xue thought that the night with the princess has finally concluded, Shen Bingling paused to look back at her.


    "By the way, Li Xue, now that we have be all friendly; may I know who your man actually is? I mean I can see how you adore him but I have never seen him around you. Since you would be bing one of us soon, I will help you investigate him properly, if you want."


    She said and Li Xue waved off, "That won''t be needed, Princess Shen. I knew him very well and no investigation would be required. But if you feel like I am simply building stories of my own in the name of some imaginary person, wait for the time when I introduce him to everyone. You would believe my each and every word. Until then, you have no other choice but to have faith in my assurance."


    Li Xue said, not missing the context that Shen Bingling was trying to keep hidden in her words. "For now, I think you should leave. It''s alreadyte and I need to return back to my home as well. Good night." She said before gesturing to Du Fan about something.


    Du Fan understood her cue and at once got down before opening the door for the princess to say. "Miss, please leave first.. Madam is also tired; I need to drive her home soon."

 Chapter 1132 - Best Caring Father For My Children.

    Du Fan drove back the car to Our Paradise. But when they reached it was alreadyte at night. Li Xue never intended toe thiste. Not just it was very tiresome, but it also killed the joy of spending the evening with her little sweetheart.


    "Madam, we are here. Please give me a moment, I will open the door for you." Du Fan announced as efficiently, he got out of the car to pull open the door for thedy. "Madam!" He said and nodding in response, Li Xue hummed.


    "Thank you, Mr. Driver. Sorry for keeping you upied until thiste at night. Now please go and have some rest." Li Xue spoke, knowing that not just her but the poor man also had to maintain the calm with the princess earlier. It was troublesome without any doubt.


    Du Fan shook his head. "It was my duty, Madam." He said before giving a bow of his head to add, "Good night, Madam. Rest well."


    Li Xue smiled and then the driver got back in the car before driving it away to park it first. Once he was gone, Li Xue turned to look at the house. The lights were on, but given the silence in the air inside, she could guess that her little one would have been asleep already.


    Taking a deep breath in, she sighed at her one dy before proceeding with her steps inside.


    Getting inside, she scanned the surroundings and as she had expected although the lights were on, there was no one there. Sister Margaret must have already returned to her quarters with her maids. Keeping her bag aside, she climbed up the stairs to check on her princess first, but when she pushed the door of her room open, there was no one inside.


    Her study desk was all kept proper and clean. There were books still kept over it, signifying her study schedule for the evening, but it looked untouched for quite a while now. "If not here, where did the little devil go?" She asked herself before checking her watch on the wrist to add, "Shouldn''t she already be asleep by now?"


    Pulling the door back closed, she looked at both sides of the corridor, only to find the door of the main study opened slightly. Her brows quired up with some guess, as turning, she walked in the direction of the room to check.


    Giving a small knock at the door, she didn''t wait to hear the reply instead walked inside to find the man sitting behind his desk, working; while her princess dozing offfortably on the couch. The temperature of the room was also set in ordance with herfort so that the little one''s sleep doesn''t face any difort.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, this ¡­"


    "WeiWei wanted to wait for you so she came here to read the book and then fell asleep. Sister Margaret has already helped her with the dinner, so there is no need to wake her up." Before Li Xue could even ask, like a good husband he was, Feng Shufen reported everything himself.


    Li Xue stared at her daughter and then walked up to her. Her princess'' little figure was draped with a soft nket that had slightly gone down her body. Li Xue pulled it back up to her neck as sitting just beside her, sheplimented the man to say, "Mr. Beelzebub, I must say I am really lucky. Not just I got the best supportive husband for myself, but have also secured best caring father for my children."


    She said before turning back to look at the man with a meaningful smile to continue, "With you around, I wouldn''t have to care. You would take care of everything without letting me know. Same as you have done today." She spoke as slowly, she got up to walk up to him. "Thank you for being like this to me from the start."


    Feng Shufen stared at her and didn''t say anything. His grey eyes just kept looking at her as if analyzing not just her words and expressions but all the emotions that were going inside her. "So, it went well?" He asked and curling her lips slightly at the corners, Li Xue nodded with a hum.


    "Yep, it would be as I have thought. Ma and Pa epted it after I exined the reasons." She said, settling herself on the corners of the desk, slightly leaning behind for support. "Maybe they would be announcing it on the royal grand meet itself."


    "Mhm. That day would be better as most of the royal people would be attending it."


    Feng Shufen said and Li Xue nodded understandingly at him, before asking, "By the way, how are the things with Shens going? Though I met Princess Shen earlier, she hardly had any knowledge regarding it."


    "It''s going well. Shen has almost stabilized themselves and the investors who have left them before have also returned." He said and on his say like that, Li Xue leaned forward to ce a chaste kiss on his cheeks, showing her gratitude.


    "Thank you for helping me out with this thing. This was something that I wouldn''t be able to manage without you."


    Feng Shufen stiffened for a moment at that kiss, but then his expressions went back to normal as if he wasn''t affected by it in the first ce. Li Xue didn''t fail to notice his restrain. Her lips curled up as reaching out to pat his shoulders, she cheered, "You can do it, Mr. Beelzebub. I trust you. Always. You have good control over yourself and you wouldn''t want to see me more tired than I already am. So, you would definitely be able to do it. Fighting!"


    Suppressing a chuckle inside, Li Xue said. She knew how thoughtful the man could get when ites to her. Then getting up, she was ready to leave saying goodbye, when a tug on her arms made her fall on the man. Her hands went to press over his shoulders to prevent the fall, but it was already toote.


    Before she knew it, Feng Shufen''s one hand was wrapped on her waist, keeping her still at her position.. While the other was holding her from the side of her neck, kissing her lips with utmost softness and passion.

 Chapter 1133 - Daddy Angel, I Am Lending Mama To You. So, Sleep Well.

    With one hand on her waist and the other on her neck, Feng Shufen''s kiss began sweetly, maintaining a rhythm. Li Xue didn''t know when she got into the beat of that rhythm but as per the need, her lips also moved in the synchronicity with his. She melted in the moment of passion, waiting for it to reach another level. But ¡­


    Although the kiss held the passion, it wasn''t steamy at all. Instead, it was more like the one that will keep you satisfied but at the same time desperate for more.


    Li Xue was suffering the same. Although it was a surprise for her, the more their moment evolved, the more she forgot from where they began. The only thing that kept pressing her points was the desperation that the sweet kiss was bringing to her. She didn''t realize that it was a tease until Feng Shufen pulled away from her, leaving her all lost in need.


    "¡­" Her gaze had turned all misty but even in that blurriness, she could clearly see the soft as well as chiseled features of the man. Furrowing her brows in confusion, she stared at him as if waiting to hear his ns.


    Feng Shufen understood her gaze too. More like he could read her expressions already. But to her every expression, he remained all nonchnt before slowly providing her with the exnation she was waiting for.


    "I definitely wouldn''t like to see you getting more tired than you already are." He said softly before helping her get back on her heel all well. His lips slowly pulled up in a smirk as looking at him like that, Li Xue''s eyes widened first in disbelief than in usation.


    Her breath was slightly heavy but it didn''t take long for her to normalize it back. "Mr. Beelzebub, was that actually what you wanted to do? Was it your revenge on me?" She asked, stepping a step back to point a finger at him.


    Feng Shufen proper-ed his not-too-wrinkled clothes before pulling the pushed chair back at the desk. Keeping his arms all stylishly over the wooden nk of the desk, he turned slightly to question back the woman in her own used tone of yfulness from before. "Revenge on you? Did you do something to me for which I craved the revenge from you?" He asked, and in his tone, devilishness could easily be heard.


    Li Xue stared at him and opened her lips to say something. But in the end, looking deep into his eyes, nothing came out.


    Feng Shufen saw her having a hard time like that and couldn''t help but give a sly smile on the corners of his lips. "And as for my nned actions for you ¡­ I don''t think even if I had some before, it would be appropriate to proceed with WeiWei sleeping here. After all, it might get awk if she wakes up when we are ¡­"


    Before he couldplete, Li Xue pressed her hands on her ears in embarrassment. "Ehh ¡­ Mr. Beelzebub! What are you saying? Have some filters at least. We have a little kid sleeping here."


    She almost screamed but to her suppressed voice like that Feng Shufen remained calm. Innocently, looking up at her, he trailed to look at WeiWei on the couch before shrugging off his shoulders. "What are you even thinking? I was saying that if we talk more and WeiWei wakes up, it would be awkward for us to exin to her why we are working thiste at night. And why did we not fall asleep yet? Remember, for your better recovery, she has set a schedule for you."


    He spoke all logically, but both he and Li Xue knew that none of those words were in his intentions before. This was just another escape trap where no matter how Li Xue reasons, she would be the one getting locked up.


    "Mr. Beelzebubm, you ¡­"


    "Mama! Are you back already?"


    Before Li Xue could speak, a sleepy voice from behind paused her. She turned to look back only to find her princess, getting up slowly while rubbing her eyes to clear her sight.


    Li Xue walked up to her and hummed, "Mhm, sweetheart. I came a long way back but you were sleeping so I didn''t wake you up." She said softly, before tugging her daughter''s little strand of hair behind her ears.


    WeiWei looked up at her mother. Her lips were pulled into a pout and given her sleep-driven gaze, it was hard to tell if she had even woken up or was still in sleep. "If Mama came long back, why have you not yet asleep? What is the time on the clock?" She asked as then turning her head, she looked up at the clock that read 23 hours.


    "Mama, it''s already sote. Why have you not slept yet? Did you forget that WeiWei has set a schedule for your recovery?" She asked and pursing her lips, Li Xue could only turn to look at Feng Shufen, who was suppressing his chuckle clearly.


    "¡­" This man has not just known well to tease her but has also known the ways to escape from the me. Could she even use him of his words of tease before? No, not at all. Especially not after her little devil mimicked the exact words that he forecasted moments ago.


    But she would also not let it slide off easily. She would make the man regret it as well. He wanted to tease her. Fine, she got teased. Now, it was his turn.


    "Mama? Did you forget?" When Little Li Wei found her mother trancing off in her own thoughts, tugging onto her sleeves, she asked again. And Li Xue shook her head.


    "No, sweetie. How could I forget? I was simply going to sleep now but was thinking how I should wake you up. But now, that you are all awake. Let''s go back to your room and we will sleep." She said, before turning to give a look to the man.


    Little Li Wei didn''t have time to notice the expression on the face of her mother. She was already halfway in sleep so when heard her mother saying something about sleeping together, she spoke, "Mama, although WeiWei loves to sleep with you, she would do it in the afternoon. For the night, apany Daddy Angel. That way he would be able to have good sleep and he would be able to work well the next day."


    She said and before Li Xue could react to her words, the girl was already on her feet, ready to bid night to her parents. "Now Mama, since it is alreadyte, WeiWei will go first in the room. But you also don''t stay here for long." She said then turning to Feng Shufen, she added, "Daddy Angel, look after Mama. I am lending her to you, so sleep well. Nighty-night!" She said and then seeing Feng Shufen nod, she was already off the room.


    Li Xue was all speechless. She was getting lent to people so easily that she, herself, didn''t know how to react. She turned to look at Feng Shufen, only to find him full of smug.


    "Do you have something to say?" Feng Shufen asked. His words were clearly to pick on the woman''s nerves.


    But Li Xue simply shook her head, already epting her defeat. How could she even win when two of these people get on the same team to defeat her? "Have you left me in the position to say anything, Mr. Beelzebub? Come on! Let''s go and sleep together."


    Feng Shufen smiled before closing all his files andptop to say, "With pleasure!"

 Chapter 1134 - Young Miss Is Not Opening The Door.

    The next day, at Zhang''s mansion, people were standing with the expression of worry, all lined up in front of Zhang Xiaotong''s room.


    "What should we do now? Young Miss has note out sincest evening and it''s already the time for lunch now."


    "Should we inform Madam?"


    "Are you insane? Did you forget that Madam has been out for some important business and has especially asked us to not disturb her during this time?"


    "But Young Miss has kept herself locked up sincest evening and also, in the past few days we have hardly seen hering out from the room. What if something wrong happens to her? Who would take the me?"


    Servants whispered among themselves as the lines of tension and worry covered their forehead. Everyone knew that it was a big issue, but no one had any solution to it. While they were panicking over things, someone from them suddenly asked.


    "Will Secretary Lillian note? I have not seen her for quite some days now. If shees, she might be a way to get Young Miss open the door."


    "I have called her earlier but I am not too sure that she woulde, given how she got dismissed thest time she was here."


    Other replied looking skeptical of the things. The butler heard everyone before again turning to softly knock at the door. But like every other time, the door didn''t open on his knocks.


    Right at that moment, Lillian came rushing. "What''s happening here? Has Ms. Zhang yet not opened the door?"


    The servants took a breath of relief. Turning to look at the woman, they urgently shook their heads, while the butler came forward to say, "Not yet, Ms. Lillian. Please do something. Madam is not at home and if she returns and sees the situation in such a dire state, I fear not just me, every other person here might lose their job for being incapable."


    Lillian looked at the butler and felt bad for him. Her eyes then trailed to look at the door. "Don''t worry, let me call her and see. Maybe she is just not in the right mood toe out yet. By the way, did she have her breakfast in the morning?"


    The butler shook his head. "Nope. We have brought the breakfast but she had not opened the door to take it." He said and at his words, Lillian frowned.


    Not had the breakfast! That means she must have not had her medicines yet. What was she even nning to do? Does she even know that if she doesn''t take the medicine how worse her situation would get?


    Terrified with the thought internally, Lillian didn''t dy more. Instead, walking straight up to her room, she knocked at the door. "Ms. Zhang, are you alright? We are all here worried for you. Please open the door. Ms. Zhang! Ms. Zhang!" She called but no response came.


    People grew more worried, while the assistant thought of every possibility that might have happened with the girl inside the room. Thinking of it, her face grew pale as desperately fidgeting through her purse, she pulled out her phone to dial the number.


    The ring went through and she could hear the phone ringing inside the room, but there seemed no one picking it up. That further scared her and knocking on the door, she once again called, "Xiaotong, what are you doing? Are you alright? Open the door. Allow me toe in, please." She urged, but still, no other replye from inside.


    But at that moment, someone''s else voice interrupted from a distance. And that voice at once made everyone stiffen on their stance. "What''s happening here? Why is everyone standing here, out the door of Xiaotong''s room?"


    It was Zhang Qian Lan who hase from her business trip. Her schedule got over early, so she didn''t take long in returning back. She knew her daughter was a mess now and in a situation like this, she doesn''t want to leave her alone to create bigger troubles.


    But little did she expect that no longer how she speeds up, she could no longer save the trouble that has already been created. Her eyes looked at the assistant first before trailing to look at the closed door of the room and then at the group of servants that were standing out.


    "Madam!" The servants greeted bowing their heads, but none of their heads rose up to answer her question.


    Zhang Qian Lan looked at their struggling expression and her expressions turned cold. "I have asked something. Is there no one to answer me here?" Her voice hinting the underlying aggression. "Lillian, I am asking you. Tell me why everyone is here like this? And why is Zhang Xiaotong not opening the door and answering your calls? What is happening here?"


    Lillian stared at thedy and didn''t know how she should answer her. She had a lot to tell but nothing felt suitable for the moment. But at this moment, her concern was also not something small. Zhang Xiaotong was inside the locked room and she doesn''t have any idea of what she was up to. What if ¡­


    Before Lillian could think more, she shook her head and shrugged off the thoughts as if denying to believe them.


    Nope, Lillian. You can''t hide it more. You should reveal it all to thedy right at the moment before it gets toote. The assistant thought internally and was about to open her mouth to say it all when her words paused hearing the creak of the door beside her. Her eyes desperately turned to look, ignoring all the thought of revtion she had in her mind before.


    "Xiaotong! Are you fine?" She asked, looking at the girl finally appear at the door.


    Zhang Xiaotong looked at her and nodded.. Before turning to every else to say, "It''s still early in the morning. Why are you all standing here like this? Don''t you have your works to do?"

 Chapter 1135 - How Did She Manage Without The Pills?

    When Zhang Xiaotong opened the door, her eyes turned to look over every person present there. Though her eyes as well-matched with the sharp pairs of her mother, she ignored it with all casualness before turning to address the servants. "It''s still early in the morning. Why are you all standing here like this? Don''t you have your works to do?"


    The servants bowed their heads and at once left. They were already relieved that it was nothing serious and their jobs were still secured.


    Lillian heard her and coughed slightly, "*ahem* It''s no longer morning, but already afternoon." She said, softly rectifying for the girl.


    Zhang Xiaotong looked at her over her shoulders but didn''t say anything. Maybe for she wasn''t surprised with the hour of the day.


    Lillian found it a bit different in her attitude. But before she could ponder over it more, her gaze caught with thedy at the front. She looked away the very moment she got the chance before turning to look at the butler to say, "Since it''s already time past breakfast, please prepare a healthy brunch for Ms. Zhang."


    The butler nodded and left as well. And once he was gone, Lillian went to stand behind Zhang Xiaotong while the girl came up in front to greet her mother. "Ma, you are back. How did the meeting go? Did the deal get final?" She asked and thedy simply stared at her as if analyzing her words.


    "Do you really want to know about business?" Zhang Qian Lan asked, raising her brows of surprise at her.


    Zhang Xiaotong stared at her mother and smiled with her best, "Of course, Ma. I need to hear it from you. Only after that, I will be able to proceed with the project. By the way, why did you ask so?"


    Zhan Qian Lan smiled. But her smile was not of happiness but was of mockery. "You don''t have to ask me the reason. Instead, ask yourself. From the day you have returned to the country, you have not once taken your goal seriously. You have neglected all your responsibilities at thepany. Seeing you like that, do you think I won''t be surprised seeing you back to normal?"


    Zhang Xiaotong''s expression paused. But after a while with some determination in her eyes, she said, "Ma, I have been too liberal before. But don''t worry, I won''t be the same. I have understood my priorities well and for that, I will work from now on. I will achieve everything I have dreamt of, no matter what. I won''t be a disappointment. Neither for you nor myself."


    She said and her words like that surprised the mother to some extent. She felt that although those words were saying something that she had always wanted to hear. Behind those words, there was also an intention that was simply noting clear to her understanding at the moment.


    But before she could ask more, Zhang Xiaotong reached out to hold her hands to assure, "Ma, this time, I would not disappoint you. Believe me. From tomorrow, I would return back to thepany to manage the things." She said and looking at her serious expression like that Zhang Qian Lan chose to believe her.


    "The deal has been cracked. I will ask my assistant to detail you about my discussion with the clientster. First, you should go, wash up yourself, and have your brunch." She said and Zhang Xiaotong feigned a smile at her.


    "Mhm, Ma. I will do that. But you seem tired as well. Go and have some rest first. I will ask Lillian to order the butler to prepare some relieving tea for you."


    The mother nodded, before walking in the direction of her room. But that was not before, giving a gaze towards Lillian. The assistant looked at her but the moment her eyes matched with thedy, she looked down in order to avoid it.


    Once thedy was gone, Zhang Xiaotong turned around and walked back inside the room. Lillian looked at her like that and followed before closing the door after her. "Xiaotong, what happened to you today? Are you alright? I heard that you haven''t taken your meds yet. Is there some problem with it? If there is I will help you consult the doctor on the very first appointment."


    Full with concern, the assistant asked before scanning the room around. But everything inside looked so proper that it was giving her the feeling of something improper going on with the girl.


    Zhang Xiaotong remained nonchnt to all her questions. Getting into the washroom to freshen up, she simply said, "I don''t need those medicines any longer. Neither I need a doctor. I am all fine and have learned my lessons. So take all those medicines away and throw them. Till then I will go and get freshen up. When I return, we would have to leave for thepany as well."


    She said and then closed the door on the assistant''s face. Everything seemed very easy and normal, but somewhere things didn''t feel right.


    All fine! No need for medicines! No need to see the doctor anymore! She was not having just some fever that once the temperature dissipates, there would be no need for a doctor or medicine. Rather she was suffering from severe depression symptoms, for which except the medication and meditation there was no other way.


    Lillian knew all this too well and that''s why her words were more frightening to her. Though Zhang Xiaotong was looking all chilled and normal at the surface, her calm demeanor was scary for her; since she knew this was really not normal.


    But if not normal, what was the woman nning?? And why this time she was not involved in any of her ns?


    Lillian was thinking to herself when the sound of running water inside the bathroom snapped her out from her thoughts. She rushed to check the medicines in the wardrobe. As frightening to her core, all the medicine dozes from thest few days were kept untouched. She reached further inside to check the calming pills whose use was restricted, and it was also the same. The units of the pills were kept all intact; meaning that in the past few days Zhang Xiaotong has not touched any of them.


    But how was this even possible? Lillian was scared. But she had no answer for the question running in her thoughts.. Given how she hasst seen her ¡­ in that condition, it was simply not possible to not be able to sustain those anxiety attacks. Then how did she manage without the pills?

 Chapter 1136 - Elite Marriage Law Will Become Void.

    Lillian looked around. Her thoughts regarding the reasons behind the changed attitude of Zhang Xiaotong were already messed up. Several ideas were running in her head but nothing seemed to being exactly.


    Has she really gotten alright? She asked herself looking at the dozens of pills in her hand. But then the very next second, she shook her head, shrugging that one impossible thought. "Nope, that''s simply not possible. The doctor has clearly said that she wouldn''t be better without treatment" She reiterated to herself before reaching out to keep the pills in her handbag.


    Once done, she was about to turn and go out of the room to check if the brunch was ready. But her gaze caught something at the corner of the bed. She turned to look properly and there was a file kept beside the pillow half-hidden. She walked to check it. Taking the files in her hands she at once whispered to herself, "This file ¡­ it''s not something that I brought to her. Then?"


    Her ethics as an assistant restrained her from opening it to check, but her concern for the girl was urging her to check once. What if inside the file there is some hint to understand the ongoing thoughts of the girl? Wouldn''t it be better to know it then?


    She dwelled on the two options and in the end, couldn''t prevent herself from bending towards thetter. Taking a deep breath in, she opened the file and her brows tugged together in confusion reading the content in it. "Elite marriagew! Why is she even reading this now?"


    Lillian had no idea, but in the file, there was everything regarding it. From its year of foundation to the ways to cancel it. There was everything. But why was she even looking into all this? She had no idea. She was flipping pages over pages when her eyes caught something highlighted on one of the pages.


    [The elite marriage deed would be void if, for some reason, Party B (i.e. wife) passes away.]


    "Why has she highlighted this specific part of the content. What is she even thinking?" She said to herself when she heard the door of the bathroom suddenly opening behind. In haste, she quickly put down the file from where she has picked it before and then turned to look at the woman.


    "Have you already done?" She asked and Zhang Xiaotong stared at her with a frown to which she further defined her words to say, "Done with your routine? If you are done, then I will go and bring you the food. You might be famished. It''s already afternoon." She said looking at her watch while giving a weird smile.


    Zhang Xiaotong looked at her and her eyes showed skepticism for the assistant. "You are near my bed. What were you doing?"


    Lillian looked back at the bed and then shrugged her shoulder. "What could I do? I was just helping you proper the bedsheets. Nothing else." She said, before taking her steps to walk away from the side of the bed. "By the way, I have already taken away the medicines. Are you sure that you won''t be needing it any longer?"


    Zhang Xiaotong didn''t reply to her instead walked to her bedside, before bending to check something. Lillian saw her attempt but didn''t say anything. At the moment, she doesn''t want it to be obvious to the girl. At least not until she confirms things with the doctor.


    Only after checking the file down her pillow did Zhang Xiaotong turn around to nod. "I am good. You can take them away. I won''t need it anymore." She said and Lillian nodded, feigning understanding.


    "Also, you can go and bring me the brunch. Until then I will go and change for the day." She added and the assistant nodded with a smile before walking out of the room.


    Once Lillian walked out of the room, Zhang Xiaotong was the first to turn around and take away the file before walking to keep it in the wardrobe. But little did she know that from the corner of the corridor, Lillian had already seen her secretive actions.


    "Xiaotong, what are you thinking now? And why are not sharing it with me this time?" Lillian mumbled to herself as finally turning back she walked away to check the things in the kitchen. She would have to ask the doctor first. Maybe, he would have the replies for the changed behavior of the girl.


    When the assistant went to check in the kitchen, the chef working inside asked her to wait for some time. So, while waiting outside, Lillian made the call to the doctor to check and booked an appointment with him. But while she was on the call with him, she didn''t realize that someone was already there, standing behind her, hearing her talk.


    "Okay, doc. Then I wille and detail you everything. It would be inconvenient for me to say it all on the call". She said and hearing the other side agree, she disconnected the call. But her body stiffened when she saw a shadow looming over hers on the floor.


    "X-Xiaotong, you are ¡­" Guessing it to be Xiaotong, she turned to exin the things beforehand but paused when she saw that it was not the one, she has thought of. Keeping her head low, she greeted, "Mrs. Zhang, sorry, I thought it was Ms. Zhang."


    Zhang Qian Lan didn''t mind her words, instead asked very straightforwardly, "Lillian, what is it all about?" Her voice, inquiring about certain things.


    Lillian stiffened at her questions. Slowly and slowly herplexion lost its color as she stuttered out, "Mrs. Zh-Zhang, there isn''t anything. I was just consulting a few things with the doctor. There is nothing to worry about." She said but at her words, Zhang Qian Lan''s expression only hardened.


    "Lillian, I hope I don''t have to remind you every time about your job. And also, not every time would there be a second chance.. I will ask again. What was that all about?"

 Chapter 1137 - Its Not Something Necessary Xiao Xue. Its What You Own.

    Lillian had no idea how to deal with this issue now. She doesn''t know why the sky was only falling on her today. Be it the case with Zhang Xiaotong or with Mrs. Zhang''s, everyone was justing to her.


    She wanted to reveal the medical condition of Xiaotong, but then she also knew that her one revtion could ruin everything for Xiaotong as well. The harsh ways of treating the daughter were not new to her. Since all the years she has been working for the girl, she has witnessed it all and that was one of the reasons, why she pitied her.


    Nope, she couldn''t reveal it. Just not yet. At least not until she checks everything with the doctor. She shook her head internally at the thought, before taking the courage to look up at thedy into her eyes.


    "Mrs. Zhang, I have neither forgotten my job nor I need any second chance this time. I was here to receive brunch for Ms. Zhang but since the chefs said that there was still time for it to get ready, I was waiting here. Since there was no urgent work-rted matter at the moment, I thought of getting an appointment with the doctor for myself. And the appointment that I received is of the weekend again so there would be no disruptioning in my work."


    She said, using almost all of her courage. But the next words of thedy only scared her up.


    "What are you even speaking? I asked what was happening in the morning today. I am neither interested in the brunch nor in your appointment with the doctor. What I just want to know is the matter that happened here when I was not present." Zhang Qian Lan said, frowning at the girl.


    But Lillian was all dumbfounded. Was it just a false rm? It almost scared her soul out. But it was also relieving since she doesn''t have to lie about anything now. Her lips curled up as smiling, she bowed her head to apologize, "I am sorry, Mrs. Zhang. I wasn''t able to get your words right." She spoke before straightening herself back.


    "In the morning, it wasn''t something serious actually. The servants got overly concerned when they didn''t find Ms. Zhang responding to their knocks. They even called me and I had to hurry here. But in the end, we all were wrong to consider it serious since Ms. Zhang has just slept extra hours today." She continued, exining everything in one go.


    Zhang Qian Lan stared at her face as if searching for something but when found not even a wrinkle on it, her expression eased. "Sleeping extra hours is not very likely of Xiaotong. Stick to her more and see where her schedule is going wrong." She said and Lillian nodded to her before seeing her leave past her.


    Once she was gone, the girl raised her head and looked at her disappearing figure to assure, "Don''t worry, Mrs. Zhang. I would stick to Xiaotong until she gets alright. Not for it is your order but for I knew she needs me more." She said and at that time her phone dinged with a text, notifying the details of the appointment with the doctor.


    ***


    On the other side, Li Xue was on her way out from mour World when her steps paused hearing the ring on her phone. Pulling her phone out, she checked and it was two letters showing on the screen ¨C ''Ma''.


    Her lips curled up in a smile as she didn''t hesitate to receive it, while greeting first, "Ma! How are you?"


    "Xiao Xue, I called you earlier. But you didn''t receive the call. Were you busy? Am I disturbing you?" Chen Rui asked from the other end of the call.


    Li Xue jutted her brows before pulling her phone away from her eyes to check the notification. And there was a list of missed calls from the number. "Ah, I am sorry, Ma. Earlier I went to talk with Sister Xinyi, my manager, and has left my phone on silent. That''s why I didn''t hear it ringing. You have called me so many times, is there something important?"


    She asked, not missing the seriousness in the voice of thedy.


    Chen Rui hummed softly, "Mhm. There was something important for which I have been reaching you. The date for the royal grand meet has finally been decided. Since you would being with us, I wanted to let you know first so that you can prepare for it." She said and Li Xue understood, but something confused her.


    "Prepare? Ma, is there something I need to do before going there?"


    Chen Rui hummed but her hum had some hints of reluctance as if internally she didn''t want to say but as well knew that telling it straight was her duty. "You have to be sure of your decision, Xiao Xue. You have to prepare yourself for the responsibilities that would being on your shoulders. Both with the title of the immediate princess and also as the royal heir of the family."


    She said and at her words, Li Xue''s back stiffened for a moment. Although half of the thing was something that she had knowning like the responsibility as the royal princess. But there was also something that she had never expected toe her way. Her brows tugged in aplication as she asked, "Royal heir? Ma, what''s the need for that? Hasn''t Shin You Jun been the Crown Prince all these years? Furthermore, I am ¡­"


    Before she could deny with more reasons, Chen Rui interrupted to say, "It''s not something necessary Xiao Xue. But it is what you own. The title of our elder child and also the title of Crown Princess of the royals. Since you deserve both, we can''t keep you away from it. So, it''s better for you to prepare beforehand."


    She said and there was nothing with which Li Xue could repel.. At that moment, she was too surprised to even think of the reasons that woulde handy for rejecting this one idea. Wouldn''t the title of Crown Princess be too heavy for her to carry?

 Chapter 1138 - Love Butterflies Flying In The Air Is Not Hard To Notice.

    After informing Li Xue of everything, Chen Rui soon disconnected the call, leaving her to discover the rest on her own.


    Li Xue was in her thoughts when suddenly a pat on her shoulders snapped her out. Wrinkling her brows, she turned to look only to see Su Fai standing behind with a smile on his face.


    "You are frowning? Is there something serious?" Su Fai asked, bending slightly in front of her face to check her expression and eyes. "What happened? Has your husband finally decided to give you back to me? If there is something like that, don''t worry, I am still there for you. My love for you can never get over." He spoke, giving a doting smile to her.


    Li Xue stared at her and rolled her eyes. "Really? Is your love that never-ending type for me?" She asked, folding her arms on her front to look at him with some daunting aura.


    Su Fai''s expression paused. "Hey, I know I have let you go to him all easily earlier but dare not underestimate my love." He began with a tone of warning but her words paused and dulled out when squinting her eyes, Li Xue drew close to his face, looking more carefully at him.


    "Really? If you would ept me back, what would happen to your current love life? Do you not fear losing her?" She asked and at her askance like that, Su Fai felt wordless.


    Stuttering in his tone, he took a step back to create some space between him and Li Xue. "I-I ¡­ what love life are you talking about? I am all ¡­"


    "Do you want me to the do the grace and reveal the name?" Li Xue raised her brows, asking first but then smiled to add with the utmost nonchnce. "If you want so, I won''t mind. But the employees here definitely would. After all, you know that not everyone favors office romances."


    Office romance!


    Su Fai paled. "When and how did youe to know?" He asked, not remembering if he slipped out the things in front of her even once.


    Li Xue really wanted to chuckle and shake her head at him. But he looked so embarrassed already that she didn''t want to tease him more. So simply smiling, she hinted, "When the love butterflies are flying in the air, it''s not that hard for bystanders to not notice it. Do you think, I am blind to not see it?"


    "Li Xue, you ¡­ you ¡­ shouldn''t you have ignored it? Do you know how embarrassing it is now? Especially when I have yet not confessed to her." Su Fai spoke, avoiding her gaze.


    Li Xue raised her brows at him at first but then chuckling, she could no longer restrain herughter. "Haha ¡­ You have yet not confessed to her? Haha ¡­ why am I not even surprised? You preserved your crush for me for so many years. This is still your love; how could it be any less? I can understand." She said, reaching out to pat his shoulders with a mock.


    Su Fai''s expression turned sullen. "You are mocking me but do you think that it''s that easy to confess? It''s hard to an extent that you can''t even imagine." He said and Li Xue was amused to hear him.


    Why is he making it look like confessing your own feelings is like a task to walk half the earth barefooted?


    Li Xue shook her head. "I don''t think I would have to imagine that since when I faced the confession it wasn''t any hard. It came with a speed of light and made me feel typhoons from which I wasn''t able to get over. So, if you ask me, I would just say that it''s not as hard as you say. But then again it might differ from person to person."


    She said and her words like that made the man feel sullener. Li Xue was about to say something to soothe his hurt morale but before she could, the voice of Xiao Meng interrupted from a distance.


    "Sister Xue!"


    Li Xue turned to look at her, only to see her panting for breath at a distance. But that was not for too long as before she knew, the next moment, the girl was already there standing in front of her, breathing heavily.


    "Meng Meng, what happened? You ran up to here, panting like this. Did I forget something behind?"


    Xiao Meng shook her head. Then normalizing her breath, she said, "No, no, Sister Xue. You haven''t left anything behind. It''s just that I forgot to put your signature on one of the files. This was important and if I have failed to get it done today, then Sister Xinyi would have ¡­"


    She didn''tplete her words but Li Xue understood the rest on her own. Smiling, she spoke, "You would have given me a call. I would have returned to get it signed. Anyway, give it to me, I''ll do it first. Till then you can take your breathing." She said, taking the file to put her sign first.


    Xiao Meng hasn''t noticed Su Fai before but when she stood there, her eyes soon went to match with his. "CEO Su!" She greeted, feeling something amiss in his expression. But she had neither the position to question him nor did she feel it suitable to do. So, avoiding she looked back at Li Xue.


    Su Fai on the other hand looked all grumpy like a child who was just been looked down on by his own friend from whom he expected help and understanding toe. His eyes were trained at Li Xue as if waiting to hear her continue.


    But Li Xue didn''t notice. Signing her name on the file, she handed it back in the hands of Xiao Meng. "It''s done now. You can be relieved."


    "Thank you, Sister Xue. I will go first then." The young assistant said ready to turn and jog off. But remembering something, Li Xue halted her.


    "Meng Meng!" She called and the girl turned to look at her. "I remember you saying once about the college where Crown Prince studies.. Can you remind me of the name again?" She asked, thinking something of her own in her head.

 Chapter 1139 - When The Pace Of Changes In Ones Life Is Intenser Than The Pace Of The Wind Around.

    Although Li Xue has gotten into the talks with Su Fai and has forgotten the initials for a moment, it was just on the surface. Internally, she was still thinking about the matter.


    Xiao Meng was lost for a moment, but then smiling, she said, "Ah, sorry, Sister Xue. I almost forgot the name but now I have remembered. It''s the Presidency University of Chiboa. One of the best universities for studying economics and business studies. "


    She said and Li Xue nodded with some thought. "Okay. Thank you. You can go and do your work now."


    Xiao Meng nodded and then left. While behind, Li Xue also got ready to leave for the Presidency University of Chiboa. But just when she was about to take her steps, Su Fai called, "Hey, have you forgotten me behind now? We are still in the midst of the talks. Where are you going?"


    Li Xue paused in her steps. "Midst of the talks? I feel we have longpleted that. Now, I have to reach somewhere else. Goodbye and have a nice day, CEO Su." She said and was ready to walk away.


    But then again, Su Fai interjected, "Some other ce to reach? Don''t say it''s the Presidency University of Chiboa" He asked, walking back to her side.


    Li Xue turned and smiled before nodding. "Why? Do you want to apany me there? I heard the girls in their design department are gorgeous. If you want, I will take you there." She said, gesturing to him to apany her towards the car.


    "Are you serious?" He asked and Li Xue smiled, nodding nonchntly.


    "Can''t be more than this."


    "You have gone crazy. Don''t say you have gotten interested in the Crown Prince now. I heard he is still young." Su Fai said and this time it was Li Xue''s time to get dumbfounded at his words.


    "What are you even thinking? I am not you whose status is hard to exin. Furthermore, I am going there just to meet my younger brother. What''s so crazy in that?" She said before checking the time again on her watch. "Now that I am runningte on time, allow me to leave first. Will see youter."


    She said and Su Fai felt all lost at those words. Young brother? Who?


    "You have a young brother? Who?"


    He asked with confusion to which Li Xue simply replied, "Shin You Jun!"


    Then feeling a bit haste in her nerves, she added, "Anyway, since I am runningte, I will leave first then. You enjoy your day here." She said and then turned again to leave. And just when she was about to get out of the sight, she turned unexpectedly to add, "By the way, Su Fai, Sister Xinyi has herself said that I am much like her. If I could get weak with the confession that held the speed of lightning and the seriousness of a typhoon, I am sure she would get affected by it as well. You must give it a try."


    She said before leaving with a smile. But behind Su Fai was all struck dumb. Not just for what Li Xue suggests for his rtionship, but also for what she said before.


    Younger brother = Crown Prince = Prince brother. What would that make her? A princess. He was confused.


    Su Fai had no idea about what was going on on the side of Li Xue, neither he has ever asked. But now that he has heard her say something this confusing, he needs to find out first. So reaching in the pocket, he pulled out his phone first to give the call to Feng Yi Lan. He might not have known, but he was sure that Feng Yi Lan definitely had the story.


    ***


    On the other side, Li Xue soon reached the car and Du Fan came out to open the door for her.


    "Mr. Driver, please drive me to the Presidency University of Chiboa first ." She ordered in a tone of the request before getting inside the car.


    Du Fan nodded, before closing the door and getting on the driver''s seat to drive the way. While in the back seat, Li Xue dialed the number to make the call first. However, no matter how much it rang, the call wasn''t received on the other side.


    "This boy must be out creating a ruckus again." She said, shaking her head while keeping her phone back aside and looking out of the window.


    Du Fan looked up at the rear mirror. "Madam, are you heading to university to meet the Crown Prince?" He asked and looking at him Li Xue nodded.


    "Yeah, I needed to have some talk with him. But since its day hours, I feel he must be at university rather than anywhere else. So thought to go and meet him there itself. Furthermore, it also feels like ages since I walked in that vibe of young people, so it would be interesting."


    Li Xue said before turning back to look out of the window. The roads passed by along with the wind. It was soothing to see such a fast pace of time especially when you know that the pace of things going on in your life is more intense than what you are feeling in the wind.


    Li Xue was feeling exactly the same in her life. The things around her were changing at such a fast pace that it even got hard sometimes for her to understand. She has juste to know the love of a mother in her reality when the whole reality of her life changed. She was about to ept herself with a new identity when suddenly she understood it was not as simple as she has thought of.


    Making the decision and changing her own life was one thing. But making a decision and changing the whole of the aim and goal of the life of some other person is different. And she couldn''t be audacious enough to do that.. She would need to have a talk with You Jun about this.

 Chapter 1140 - Some Immature Adults Who Have Walked Out Of Their Teenage.

    The Presidency University of Chiboa was the most esteemed University of Chiboa. Though there were a few more institutes on par with it, still the charm that this one university holds was a lot different than others. The architecture and the expanse of the university were some of the points for which students craved to join it.


    But just their craving can''t pay off. To study in this university, there were only two ways. Be excellent and gain merit schrships, or be there with high rmendations.


    Li Xue''s dream was also to enter this beautiful ce. She had the merit toe here but having merit doesn''t always help. One should also have the destiny which she never had. And all credit goes to the two most crucial people of her past.


    As the car drove inside the university premises, Li Xue looked out of the window. Her lips curled up, remembering the dream that remained unattained in this life of hers. But she didn''t regret it since she knew that in one life, a person is doomed to have many dreams, and fulfilling every dream was neither possible nor economical. She was already satisfied that although she wasn''t able to fulfil one of her young dreams, she was still working well on others. And she didn''t have to give up on those.


    "Madam, we are here. Where should I park the car?" Du Fan asked, driving the carpletely inside the university.


    Li Xue looked at the front. There were many students around but with her limited vision from the car, she wasn''t able to spot Shin You Jun among them.


    "Aye ¡­ Mr. Driver, I am myself not too sure of it. How about you drop me here, while you go and find a good space for parking the car first? I will walk around and see where I can find You Jun here." Li Xue suggested and Du Fan nodded to him.


    Bringing the car to one side of the campus, he slowed it down before pausing it. "Madam, please allow me to open the door for you." He said and was about to unbuckle his seatbelt to get out of the car. But Li Xue impeded him.


    "It''s okay, Mr. Driver. You don''t have to take the trouble here. I will get down on my own, while you can go to find the parking for the car first." She said with a smile before pushing the door open to get out of the car. She didn''t forget to put on a mask on her face.


    For once without a mask, she could think of going to a shoppingplex or a cafeteria, or even a park. But to a university, it was impossible. After all, this was the hub of youngsters that have almost mastered the field of fashion.


    Getting down the car, she looked around. All around the air was vibrant, making life look so easy and stressless. Youth was one of the blissful phases of life that no one can steal away.


    Walking her way towards some of the students, soon Li Xue found a group of girls standing at the corner. Since she was new in the school and yet to know the ways, she chose to ask them about it. She was sure given the unique over-elegant and princely attitude of the boy; he must be popr enough among the girls. It wouldn''t be hard for her to find him here.


    "Excuse me, girls. I am looking for Shin You Jun. Could you please help me?" She asked and all the girls who stood there together in a group turned to look at her.


    Li Xue''s face was half-covered with the mask but that didn''t prevent the girls from checking her out from top to toe. Seeing them looking at her like that, for a moment, Li Xue felt awkward. But she didn''t interrupt them. When she didn''t see their replying, she asked again. This time reading their expressions. "Shin You Jun! Do you not know him? If not, then it''s okay, I will ask someone else."


    She said and was about to turn to walk away when one of the girls lunged forward to hold her by her arm with all strength. "Who do you think you are?"


    Li Xue''s brows raised at the question. But before she could say or understand anything, other girls of the group came in front of her to simplify it for her. "Coming from outside the university to search and covet our Prince? Do you think this good body of yours could help you?"


    "Heh! Look, she is even covering her face. I am sure that this woman must have all dolled herself as well."


    Li Xue heard her and couldn''t believe it. Although she knew that a good and handsome boy became the ma that could attract every girl''s heart, she never thought that girls these days would get so desperate.


    Shaking her head internally, she calmed herself up before. She looked up at the girls and smiled. Her arms were still confiscated behind so keeping ease, she spoke, "Girls, you got me wrong. Don''t see me as you see yourself. I am not the same as you nor do I have any interest in coveting your prince. So can you please release me first?"


    She said but for some reason, her words weren''t delivered well to them. Instead of releasing her, they twisted her arms more, making her almost wince in pain. "Aren''t you too audacious, woman? How do you even think that we would let you look down at our prince? Release you? Not before we teach you a lesson."


    They said and Li Xue felt her fist clenching. On her strength, it wouldn''t have been too hard for her to shrug off all the unwanted clutches from herself, but she was just holding back, thinking that they were some immature adults who had just walked out from their teenage years. Furthermore, this was her first visit to her dream university as well. She doesn''t want to create any rucks here.


    But enough was enough. With them not understanding her sense of words, she felt like her patience was getting tested. And she was no longer able to hold it. "Girls, I can understand your admiration for You Jun. But could you please not behave like a group of bees humming around the hive. Your silly attitude like this really getting on my nerves now."


    She said and this time her tone was different from what she had used before. Her eyes had also turned sharp at them, making them almost flinch. But that flinch was all they showed. They were still far from conceding in their attitude.


    Li Xue felt their stubbornness and was about to speak again but before she could, a strict cold voice spoke from behind.


    "What is happening here? And why am I bing the topic of your discussion here?"


    Li Xue has heard that voice before as well. But the tone with which she heard that voiceing was far stricter than she had imagined it.. There was a softness in the voice but along with that softness, it also contained the threatening air that readers always discuss in the novels in the context of dominant arrogant male leads.

 Chapter 1141 - Dont Regret It When You Dont Have Girls Swooning Over You.

    When Li Xue heard the voice of Shin You Jun, her piqued-up anger eased a little. Now that the boy was here, she wouldn''t have to go and search for him around the university.


    "Pri-Prince, this woman was the one who hase to cause the ruckus here. We were just letting her know that you are not the one who meets just everyone." One of the girls who have fisted Li Xue''s arms in her grip spoke and Li Xue could no longer contain herself.


    Bending on her sides, Li Xue turned to look back at the boy to say, "These girls are saying that I am interested in you and havee here to covet you from them. Do you want the same? If yes, then I shall give it a thought." She said and more than humorous, her words came out like a warning.


    Shin You Jun heard her and it didn''t take long for her to recognize her. Although her face was covered, still given the sharp amber resing his way, he could tell who it was. His eyes turned hard when he saw how the girls had gripped her. Covering the distance with just three steps, he immediately reached them before reaching out to hold the holds that have dared to touch Li Xue.


    "What do you think you are doing? Let go of her at once before I have to repeat my words again." He said and his voice came all cold in authority that almost made the girls feel a shiver down their spine.


    "Prince, I ¡­ we ¡­ we were just doing this for you. This woman was ¡­" Feeling wronged for some misunderstanding, the girl tried to exin; but before she could, another sharp re apanied with some revtion, shushed her out.


    "Woman? Do you even know who you have dared to offend in your childishness? This is my sister and to meet me here or anywhere, she doesn''t need to seek anyone of your permission to meet me." He said and before anyone could understand the meaning, holding Li Xue''s hands in his, he pulled her away from all those girls.


    Since this was something in which You Jun was involved, with time a good number of students have paused to take the interest in the matter. But in the end, they were all pped hard with a revtion that none had ever heard of.


    "Sister? Was she really the one? Did we just offend the wrong person?" Someone amidst the group of the girl said, looking in the direction in which Shin You Jun has taken Li Xue.


    "From when did he get a sister? And howe we are were so unaware of it?"


    "We just wanted to keep him for ourselves. Don''t say that while doing that we have offended someone who we shouldn''t." The girls regretted it but now there was nothing they could do about it. The milk was already spilled and now in no way could they possibly draw it back.


    While at the same time, after pulling Li Xue away from the crowd, Shin You Jun brought her to one side of the university to ask, "What? Why are you here today? And there, when those girls were treating you like that, why were you so easy on them?"


    He asked and Li Xue just stared at him, squinting her eyes. And then before he knew, her feet stomped over his, hard as she replied to his words, "That for I didn''t know that one was allowed to talk like that with a girl. Where did you learn it to talk like that to them?" She asked and feeling the stomp on his feet, Shin You Jun jumped.


    "Ahh, why are you like this to me only? When they were holding you so rough, why didn''t you care to show them your skills as well?" Jumping up and down to soothe the sting of his one foot, the prince red at Li Xue. But to his re, Li Xue was all nonchnt.


    Folding her arms at her front, she looked at him and waited for him to rx first. Once done, she said. "I was like this to you because you deserved it. Those girls held you so high in their hearts, yet you behaved so cruelly to them. Do you think that was the right thing to do?"


    Shin You Jun shrugged his shoulders. "Neither I know nor I care. If I deserve the stomp of your foot then they as well deserved such harsh treatment. How dare they behave like that to you? Also, if they were girls, what are you? Aren''t you the same as them? A woman?" He spoke logically and Li Xue didn''t know how she should exin more.


    So, conceding, she simply shook her head before waving off, "Fine, fine, I won''t argue on this. Since this is about your fans, deal with them however you want. Just don''t regret it whenter you wouldn''t get any more girls swooning over you." She said but the boy didn''t mind as if he was too confident in himself.


    Li Xue could not say more about it, so she switched the topic into the one for which she was here. "I havee here to discuss something important. Let''s go somewhere and talk."


    She said ready to walk in a direction but her steps came to pause when she saw that behind her, there was no one following.


    She turned to look back at the boy, who was still standing in the same ce. "What? What happened? Come, we can go somewhere else and talk." She said, but Shin You Jun still didn''t move.


    "I am noting with you. You just stomped on my feet to help you earlier. Why should I follow you when you can''t even praise me for my good deeds? Forget it. And go back as I don''t have time for you." Shin You Jun said and Li Xue felt that the boy couldn''t get more childish than this.


    Does he really want to y this game with her now?

 Chapter 1142 - A Thousand Times Better Than Your Brother.

    Li Xue pursed her lips as her arms folded at the front. "Are you serious? Or are you purposely getting in that attitude You Jun? I have something important to speak about. Are you sure you don''t want to hear me out?" She said and like the stubborn guy he was, Shin You Jun just looked away wordlessly letting her know his answer.


    Li Xue could not think anymore. She was ready to speak again but just at that time, the vrooming sound of various bikes took her off guard. She looked ahead and saw several boysing there with their bikes. Li Xue''s eyes shined at the sight of those dazzling bikes but she controlled herself, not giving in to the temptation.


    "You Jun, I heard that your sister is here. Won''t you let us meet her?" One of the boys said and Li Xue''s brows got raised at the tone of enmity used by him. She had heard of college rivals but never knew that one day she would be getting to witness it as well.


    Her eyes on their own turned to look at Shin You Jun, waiting to see his response. But he was such a spoilsport. Instead of giving him any suitable reply, he simply turned to look at her to say, "You had something to talk to me. Let''s go. We will go somewhere else to talk."


    Li Xue blinked and nodded before following her gesture to walk away. But then when they were about to take a step ahead, the person from earlier came back forward with his bike to block the way.


    "Aye, You Jun, are you going to ignore me now? This is not fair. At least, introduce me to your sister. I couldn''t be that bad choice for her. After all, may not be as mighty as royals but we are also one of the old wealthiest families of the country."


    "Guan Zai, you are exceeding your boundaries now." Shin You Jun red up at the boy, beforeing to shield Li Xue behind himself. "I never cared to interrupt your sister''s life, so you better not stoop low as well." He said and at his words like that Li Xue noticed the fa?ade of a cool guy breaking on the face of the boy.


    "You Jun, you dare to bring my sister again between our talk. How could you stoop so low?" Guan Zai almost yelled but to his raised voice, Shin You Jun remained all casually disinterested as none of his words has the capability to rile him up.


    "I can stoop low but even in stooping low, my standards would be much higher than yours." Shin You Jun said and Li Xue wanted to pat his shoulders in appreciation. Although he looked still a bit childish to her, his stance was undoubtedly looking much more mature and pleasing to eyes.


    "And another thing Guan Zai. Let me be very clear to you. No matter how your sisteres to me, I would never look up to her since I simply do not feel the same way as her. So, it would be better not to make her as the chip toe after me. Now scram. I need to leave with my sister." Shin You Jun said, pulling Li Xue along.


    But this time, Li Xue was the one to not walk. Keeping herself strict at a spot, she didn''t budge no matter how Shin You Jun pulled.


    "What happened now? Didn''t you want to discuss something with me? Come, let''s go" Shin You Jun said, furrowing his brows.


    But Li Xue simply shook his head before turning to look at Guan Zai with eyes full of helplessness. "Older Brother, why are you so strict to me always? I am your sister but I can have my own life as well. Why not let me meet your friend? He looks so handsome."


    She said all sweetly, almost stunning the wits out of Shin You Jun.


    Older brother! What the heck! What was she even nning to do now?


    His mouth opened to speak something but before he could, from the front, Guan Zaiughed out mocking at him, "Haha ¡­ You Jun, what will you do now? Your sister isining about being strict with her. I didn''t know you would be this hypocrite."


    Shin You Jun didn''t bother to hear him, instead, he scooted to the side of Li Xue to ask, "Hey, what are you nning to do now? And who is your older brother? This is not the time to joke now. Come fast." He said but turning to him, Li Xue just blinked at him. It was difficult to read her expression already, and now with this mask, it was bing the toughest. Now just in the blink of the eyes, how could he guess what was she nning.


    Li Xue pressed her lips in a pout, before reaching out to clung to his arms as a little sister would do to his older brother. "Older brother, why don''t you like him? Is it because he is not as excellent as you on the bike?" She said before turning to look towards Guan Zai.


    Understanding the meaning of his words all immediately, Guan Zai wasn''t able to hold. Responding to her at once he said, "Who is not good at bike? I am a thousand times better than your brother. Do you want us to do a race to prove?"


    Shin You Jun was about to shake his head and reject the idea but before he could, Li Xue agreed, pping her hands. "Woah! That''s a great idea. Right, Older Brother?"


    "¡­" Did his opinion really mattered? He doesn''t think so, but he still whispered, "Didn''t you ask me to quit speed rides of the bike?"


    Li Xue didn''t say anything but turning to Guan Zai, she spoke, "But you already said that you are a thousand times better than him. Letting himpete with you wouldn''t be an unfair match? How about instead of him, you let me participate?"


    She said and all the boys exchanged gazes among themselves. After a moment, Guan Zaiughed, "Little girl, do you think you are better than your brother?"


    Li Xue looked back at Shin You Jun and nodded without any hesitation. "Of course, I can''tpare to him.. But it would be less hurtful for him to face the end results."

 Chapter 1143 - Just To Earn His Obedience.

    Although in the beginning, Shin You Jun may not have understood what Li Xue was trying to do. But now, he could guess something from it definitely.


    Guan Zai looked at Li Xue. To him, she looked like any beautiful girl with a nice figure and beautiful eyes. But since she was one of the royals, he was sure there must be the spice that would definitely keep him satisfied. And even if not the spice, the fact along with that he got to have some time with Shin You Jun''s younger sister would be enough to make her heart feel the ease.


    Thinking that way, his lips curled up on their own as gazing back at Shin You Jun he said, "Haha ¡­ You Jun, see even your sister doesn''t trust you enough. What would you say now? Do you want to give it a try with your bike?"


    Shin You Jun couldn''tugh at a moment like this, he could just feel pity at the thought of the boy for thinking things to be so easy. But anyway, since he was so confident about things, why not give him the chance to feel the excitement of the spectacr failure?


    "What can I say now? I have never disagreed with my sister''s request. If she wants to y with you, I can only stay by her side and look over her." He spoke. His words clearly held the meaning that wasn''t hard to decipher. But in the feeling of smugness, Guan Zai clearly failed to notice.


    Laughing out, he instead said, "Haha ¡­ You Jun, You Jun, you make it sound so easy. Don''t twist my prize with your simple words. Keep this clear, that you, yourself, are baiting on your sister. If today I win, she would be my girl for a month." He said and the boys around him cheered with excitement.


    But Shin You Jun''s expression didn''t faze. He simply let the boy enjoy his momentary joy. Once he saw that they had enough, he said, "For the prize, one needs to win the match first. Let''s wait and see." He said, before pulling out his phone to text his friend.


    "Heh ¡­ you seem confident. Do you want to join the race instead? I can understand if you got scared all of a sudden." Guan Zai said, not understanding the ease in the stance of You Jun. Shouldn''t he already beg him by now? Why was he still so confident?


    Shin You Jun heard him but then shook his head. "There is no need. It''s just a game, I am sure my sister won''t give up that easily." He said, his eyes turning to look at Li Xue, who was standing all obedient on his side. He wouldn''t have believed it if someone had said this but now that he was witnessing it himself, he really wanted to praise the acting skills of the woman.


    Looking at her right now, no one would doubt that she wasn''t the young sister who loves to be all obedient to his brother. But only he knew how opposite she was to that.


    While he was staring at Li Xue, Li Xue turned to give a wink to him. And that wink was enough to snap him out. Shaking his head, he turned to look at Guan Zai to say, "Since I knew what type of person you are and what kind of tricks you y during the race, I would apany my sister. And don''t you dare try any tricks. Okay?"


    Li Xue nodded. "Yes, yes, I am still scared of the speed. If Older Brother would be there, I am sure, I won''t have an ident." He said and her words were enough to render Shin You Jun all speechless.


    Scared of speed? You are the witch who rules the speed. If you feign fear like this, what would people like us say?


    Shin You Jun couldn''t say more. He just made sure the things with Guan Zai while his friend brought him the bike that he has kept aside for a good number of days now.


    Soon the race was ready to begin. Guan Zai was at ease and looking at him so casually, Shin You Jun could just click his tongue in dismay.


    "I thought he is your rival. Did I guess it wrong?" Li Xue asked, looking at the headgear before setting it on her head.


    "Even if enemy, I can''t bear to be that harsh with him. Do you know he is taking you as amb while himself as a wolf? But how wrong he is to even think that when it is clearly the vice versa?"


    Li Xue didn''t mind his words. Instead, she gestured to him to take the seat behind him. "Wolf or a deer, it doesn''t matter. Just remember that I am helping you out in this case so thatter, you apany me to hear all the things I want to discuss with you. At that time, you don''t show me your previous attitude, okay?"


    She said and taking the seat behind her, You Jun asked in disbelief, "You are doing all this just to earn my obedience?"


    "What else do you think?"


    "Aye, I never knew that I was worth that much in your eyes. Anyway, win this race then and also teach me some of your skills. I came to sit behind you just to see how you did itst time." He said and looking at him with the rear mirror, Li Xue just shook her head.


    "Fine, older brother. This young sister will teach you her skills. So, learn well." She said as starting the bike, she brought it to match Guan Zai''s at the starting line.


    Once paralleled, Guan Zai turned to look at the duo on the bike and said, "You Jun, this would be an interesting match. I would love to see your confident faceter when you lose to me." He said before turning to Li Xue to add, "As for you pretty girl. Don''t worry, I wouldn''t treat you wrong."


    Li Xue wasn''t in the mood to argue. So, giving a nod, she just twisted the elerator to show her agreement. And for the first time, her attitude on the bike seemed different. She no longer looked like a soft girl those boys were looking at her as before. But it was toote to realize it now. The whistle at the front was blown marking the start of the match.

 Chapter 1144 - Overconfidence Kills The Best Of You.

    The race didn''tst for long. Before people could know, Li Xue was backpleting the finishing line. And when she entered, people around were all dumbfounded. Of course, none of them expected her to be the winner.


    But it was definitely their fault to expect in the wrong way. Who asked them to think of her as the weak? Her fa?ade was all clear, it was their overconfidence who didn''t allow them to see her properly.


    "Who is she? Did she really defeat Guan Zai?" Someone from the crowd asked when he saw Li Xue stopping her bike in the distance.


    "It seems like that. She even defeated Guan Zai, she must be a witch."


    "Guan Zai knows several ways to win the race. How did she manage to get here as a winner?"


    "Yes, I still remember that thest time when You Jun challenged him of this game, he was almost sent off the cliff. Lucky him that he had some good grip and skills of the bike, otherwise when that happened, it was so scary. I can''t dare think of the consequences."


    People whispered to one another as they saw Li Xue slowly opening her headgear. Her silky chocte brown hair fell over her shoulders. That look itself was pretty, for a moment mesmerizing almost everyone at the spot. She looked like any simple beautiful girl that most of the high family held, but her charms still looked a lot different than others. That''s why even after covering her face with a mask, she was still able to attract everyone''s attention towards her.


    "So how was it? Did you like the ride?" Li Xue asked, angling the rear mirror in a way to see Shin You Jun''s face on it. Her brows slowly quirked up at him in askance.


    But Shin You Jun didn''t reply. Instead, he got off the bike to stare at her face with the usation. "Do you really want to ask that? What were you doing on the bike? There is nothing that I thought to learn. You rode the bike with just some basic skills. Why? Is it for I was sitting behind you?"


    Li Xue pursed her lips. "What would I gain with that? There is nothing like that. You are just over-thinking". She said but You Jun didn''t believe it.


    "Overthinking? Then tell me why were you so simple on the bike today? I felt that you were simply killing time before winning the race."


    He said and Li Xue shook her head. "You are my brother, not my enemy that I would y tricks on you. That was a simple race so I won it by simple methods. But I can''t believe that even in my simple ways there was nothing you found interesting and worthy to learn." She said and Shin You Jun still didn''t believe.


    "Heh, you are making reasons now. You were clearly betterst time."


    "Aye, it''s so simple, can''t you understand it. A biker''s skills change ording to the opponents he faces. Why would one waste their skills and efforts when it is simply not needed? Won''t be a waste." Li Xue doesn''t want to say this on the face of the boy. Praises like this would clearly make him fly in the sky and she wanted him to stay on the ground. But he was just too stubborn to ept that.


    Shin You Jun blinked as he stared at Li Xue wide-eyed. "Wait, do you mean to say that while countering me that way, you found me to be a strong one? Really?"


    "I can''t say that with more simpler words." She said and with her words like that, the boy was already in the seventh sky.


    "So, you mean to say that on that night you believed that for a moment, you would have lost if I have been a bit better."


    Li Xue pursed her lips. "You don''t have to exaggerate much. You can''t get better than me because when you improve, I would improve as well, and that way, you would still be behind me." She said but Shin You Ju shook his head.


    "Hey, who wants to exceed you? I am already happy to know that you thought of me as a little less better than you. The rest is alright."? He said brimming with happiness.


    And Li Xue could no longer bother with him. She titled slightly only to find Guan Zaiing with his bike. Behind her mask, her lips tugged into a smirk when she saw the expression on his face. She was satisfied but her satisfaction was not something for which she worked, instead, it was for the happiness of the boy.


    But if she had known that his happiness was so easy toe, she wouldn''t have wasted her time. She shook her head as she gestured to him to look at the boy appearing back in the picture.


    Shin You Jun followed her gaze and his lips pulled up in a smirk. "Guan Zai, so how was it?" He asked and the boy just red at him, before turning to look at Li Xue to say.


    "You tricked me?"


    Li Xue''s brows got raised before shrugging off her shoulders at him. "When did I do that? I don''t remember."


    Guan Zai''s expression hardened. "You little girl, you clearly feigned innocence at the start of the match. Now, how are you so different? If not the trick, what do you think it was to make me believe in thinking you weak." He said but Li Xue just chuckled out at his words.


    "Haha ¡­ but I don''t remember asking you to believe that. Wasn''t it your overconfidence that is to be med?" She said and Guan Zai felt his nerve aching at her words.


    "You ¡­" He was ready to say something harsh, but before he could, Shin You Jun came at the front to interject in his usual popr tone.


    "I have told you before Guan Zai but you never paid any heed. Today again here again I will repeat ¨C Overconfidence kills the best of you so don''t let it overpower you." He said before reaching out to pat his shoulders, before adding, "And now that the race is over and my sister has yed well, we would leave. Have a satisfying day."


    He spoke and then turned to Li Xue to say with all respect and politeness, stunning everyone around, "Elder Sister, you had something important to talk to me.. Let''s go somewhere else to do that."

 Chapter 1145 - What If I Say, We Share The Same Blood?

    While taking the slow sips on his cold coffee, Shin You Jun patiently heard everything Li Xue had to say. His expression didn''t change all along and that kind of surprised Li Xue for she has said almost everything to him, omitting the truth of her own. She was not sure if she should even reveal it to him.


    Although he seemed mature, he was still young and she was not sure if he would be able to understand the things she did. So, for the time, she kept it away from him.


    "What? Don''t you have anything to say to me?" Li Xue asked when she saw the boy still casually sitting.


    "Huh?" As if woken from some trance, Shin You Jun feigned casualness in his tone before asking with abruptness, "Was I even allowed to talk? I thought I was here just to hear you."


    He said and Li Xue just gave a look to him that made him chuckle hard, almost garnering everyone''s attention from around.


    "Haha ¡­ okay, okay, don''t give me that look. I heard you all but I felt nothing weird in it. What should I say then?" He said shrugging his shoulders before leaning forward to keep the cup on the table.


    Li Xue stared at him and still felt ufortable. "You feel that there is nothing to say even after I told you all that? After registering under the family, I would be given the title of Crown Princess. Are you fine with that? I don''t know what changes it would bring to others, but I am sure it would bring great changes to your life. So ¡­"


    "Elder Sister, did youe here after seeing some weird royal family dramas?" Interjecting Li Xue''s words in the middle, Shin You Jun asked. "But let me say something for a change. In reality, there is nothing like those dramas. In reality, people don''t get that greedy. So yep, there is nothing I feel like saying into this, other than one thing that ¨C you are overthinking, Elder Sister."


    Li Xue''s expressions grew deep as looking somewhere distant, she shook her head, "People could be far more greedy than you could imagine. You might just not havee across them yet." She said, trancing off for a moment and it was not hard to tell where her thoughts were travelling to.


    Shin You Jun looked at her and he remembered the words of his mother from the other day as well. ''The girl has suffered more than you think, You Jun. So, we should treat her well.'' Those words were still fresh to his ears because, with the seriousness with which his mother had said it all, he knew how serious she was with those words. And he didn''t mind as well. He had already taken her as his sister and now that she was his sister, he would definitely treat her better.


    Seeing her trancing off, he pursed his lips. He doesn''t want to be like a bad brother but this woman was clearly making him look like one. How could he take it? Sighing to himself, he reached out to wrap his arm around her shoulder, cheering her, "Hey, Elder Sister, I don''t want to imagine. Why should I? I know I am not one of those greedy types and when I get one of those types, I will have you. With your experience with them, I will surely not be robbed. So why should I even care?"


    He said and Li Xue was snapped out from her thoughts. She looked at the boy''s easy manner and it was not hard for her to know the intention behind his words. She smiled internally but eyed him with amusement at the front. "You believe me so much? I thought for you I was still a witch. Then how did you be so easy-peasy with me today? Huh?"


    Shin You Jun at once scooted away. Reaching out to scratch the back of his neck, he said, "Ah that ¡­ that, you are still a witch and will always be. But witches have the category too. You are a good witch. So, I am deliberately forced to believe you."


    He said and Li Xue nodded, still eying him with suspicion. "Forced to believe me?"


    The boy nodded, "Of course. What else do you think? Ma and Pa have asked me to be that way. Furthermore, you proved it as well. First in front of that prick like Su Ce and today, in front of that Guan Zai. So ultimately, I believe you."


    He said and Li Xue shook her head at his reasons. But his words also made her smile. She could no longer hold back. Laughing softly, she let her emotions flow.


    Shin You Jun paused as her smile seemed so soothing to his eyes. His lips curled on his own as smiling he said, "Elder Sister, you don''t have to worry. Taking the title of royal heir, you are not hurting me or bringing any change in my life. I will always be there for you. Being the prince or without being the prince, because for you I will be your younger brother even without the rtion of blood."


    He said and his words held the depth that halted Li Xue for a moment. Herughter paused as getting still for a moment, she didn''t know how she should respond. Inside her heart, somewhere she felt guilty. The guilt of hiding the truth from him.


    Was she doing the right thing? She doesn''t know. But whenever she thought of telling him the truth, she remembers the doubt Feng Yi Lan shared with her. What if he couldn''t ept her then? After all, he was still young and may not have the maturity to ept things in the right way. Wouldn''t it be another problem then? Not for her but for Pa who was all perfect without any w in his personality.


    But then again, seeing his trust in her, she doesn''t want to ruin the rtionship with him as well. And to keep the rtionship healthy, it was important to maintain honesty and trust in it.


    Li Xue stared at the boy and gave some thought of her own before finally turning all serious to say, "You Jun, I know the rtionship of heart and feelings matter more.. But what if I say that we also shared the same blood?" She said, not missing even the tiniest change of expression on the boy''s face.

 Chapter 1146 - WeiWei Has Gotten Sick.

    Li Xue sat alone at the table. It was hard to tell what happened earlier, but her expressions lookedplicated. But there was also a relief on her face like she had let go of the burden she had on her heart.


    After a while, she looked up and her expression eased. Taking a deep breath in, she released all the stress she was feeling inside. "It''s okay, Li Xue. You did the right thing. Truth can''t be kept hidden always. Saying it honestly was the right thing. Also, he had the right to know everything. Now epting it or not is his choice. Let him decide." Sheforted no one but herself in particr.


    But her expression changed again when again the disappointed face of Shin You Jun shed in front of her eyes. Reaching out her phone, she couldn''t prevent herself from calling Chen Rui.


    On the very few rings, the call was received as from the other side the voice of thedy came all sweetly. "Xiao Xue!"


    "Ma, I don''t know if I did the right or wrong but I told You Jun the truth. And he left after, without saying a word". She said and her words like that silenced the air on the call. Li Xue could feel it already. But before she could think of saying anything, Chen Rui broke the silence on her own to soothe her anxious heart.


    "It''s okay, dear. You did the right thing. Sooner orter, he would havee across it. It''s better that he didn''te to know it from an outsider." Chen Rui said but, in her voice, Li Xue could already feel the difference.


    Biting slightly on her lower lip, she asked with a doubt, "Really? I think that was something that never struck in your ideas."


    Chen Rui paused and then hummed. "Yes, it never struck in us and I won''t lie to you. If you would have not told him today then we may not have even let him know it in any way, thinking it to be unnecessary." She said and Li Xue was ready to apologize for working on her own will but paused when heard Chen Rui adding more of her words.


    "But now that I think I feel you did no wrong. After all, we can''t hide it from him forever. Sooner orter, he would havee to know it. It''s better to let him know about it now itself." She said and Li Xue felt the same.


    "I agree with that as well. But I was still a bit rash while doing it. I should have guessed theing consequences first. Now that he is gone without saying anything, I don''t know where to find him." She said, looking out of the french window where the sky was already reaching towards thete afternoon and nearer to evening.


    Chen Rui was rejected. "Why do you have to find him. It will be already evening soon; you should return home first. Earlier you have visited yourpany as well, you must be tired. Get back home. You Jun will return on his own." She said but Li Xue was about to reject when Du Fan''s voice came to interrupt.


    "Madam, we would have to return home urgently. Sister Margaret called earlier and she said young little miss is not feeling well." He said and Li Xue''s brows tugged in a frown.


    "It''s okay, Xiao Xue, don''t worry about You Jun. For how long I have known him, with so many questions in his head, he would definitelye to find me ultimately. And when hees to me, I will make sure to guide him well. Don''t worry, he won''t stay upset for too long." She said and disconnected the call.


    Li Xue has nothing to say, nor has she had any solution to it, except for giving some space and time.


    "Mr. Driver, is WeiWei already home?" Li Xue asked suddenly turning towards Du Fan, who shook his head.


    "Nope, Madam. When Sister Margaret called me earlier, she said that she has received the call from the school, informing about young little miss''s change in health. The authority would be escorting her back soon." He said and Li Xue was already ready to leave.


    It was rare for WeiWei to get sick and since she was sick this time, Li Xue couldn''t take it easy. Her brows didn''t pull in ease, instead, she quickly instructed Du Fan to take her home first.


    Du Fan didn''t take time. Escorting thedy into the car, he was the first to drive her home. "Madam, I tried reaching out to Young Master, but neither his nor Secretary''s phone is in reach. They must be in the meeting. Should I send someone to inform him personally?"


    He asked and Li Xue shook her head. "It''s okay, Mr. Driver. Let him do his work first. I will go and check on WeiWei. She is sick but we are yet to know what has happened to her. Help me call the doctor instead." She said and Du Fan nodded.


    "Madam, Sister Margaret must have already arranged that."


    Li Xue looked out of the window. Her heartbeat was getting a bit uneven but she knew this wouldn''t be eased until she has a look at her princess. Reaching her purse, she again pulled out her phone to make the call. After just a few rings, the call was answered as she greeted first to ask, "Good afternoon, Principal Ma''am. I hope I am not disturbing you. I just wanted to ask about Li Wei. Has she left the school or should wee there and take her?"


    She asked and the principal immediately became polite with her. "We are sorry for our negligence, Mrs. Feng. We should have taken more care of her. But you don''t have toe here. We have already let our school physician take a check on her and we have also sent her back. She will get back home soon, don''t worry. And also, we will make sure this doesn''t get repeated the next time."


    Li Xue shook her head, even though she knew her gesture could be seen on the call. "That''s okay, Ma''am. There must be something wrong with our side as well. Thanks for reaching us so fast. From here on, we will look after her." She said and disconnected the call. But in her haste, she forgot to listen to the rest of the part that the principal was about to say.


    "Mr. Driver, can we pay some bills for omitting the traffic limit for once? I want to reach home soon." She asked and Du Fan understood.. Nodding to her, he pressed on the elerator, making the car speed up on the road.

 Chapter 1147 - Her Partner Was Accompanying Her.

    Breaking the speed limits on various traffic posts, Du Fan soon drove the car inside the forest before halting it at the entrance of the house. "Madam, we are here." He announced, walking out to open the door.


    Li Xue nodded as with hurried steps she walked out of the car. "Thank you." She said before giving a nod of gratitude to him and walking inside. But just when she was on her way inside, she halted hearing her phone ring inside her bag. Pausing in her steps, she received the call, seeing the title of the principal disy on the screen.


    "Hello, Principal Ma''am." She greeted receiving the call and from the other side, thedy replied with ace of guilt in her voice.


    "Mrs. Feng, sorry for being a bother for you but we tried our best to not send him there. But he was adamant and didn''t listen to any of us. I hope he is not bing trouble there."


    The principal spoke and Li Xue frowned at her words. Not understanding anything from it, she asked, "Wait for a second, Principal Ma''am. I didn''t get anything from your words. Who did you send exactly?"


    Thedy on the call sounded confused. "Have you not yet reached home?" She asked and taking her steps inside, Li Xue hummed.


    "Nope, I have just arrived. But you can tell me if there is something."


    "Mrs. Feng, as you know, ou school will soon be holding a cultural fest at our school in which Li Wei is participating in the group performance. The children have been rehearsing hard these days and since there was hard work, we think that was what made WeiWei unwell all suddenly. So, when she was leaving early, her dance partner got all adamant about apanying her. We tried but weren''t able to change the kid''s mind."


    "So, in the end, we allowed him. He is a good kid and might not be troubled. But sometimes, when he bes stubborn, it might be tough. Hope you will allow him for some time. Afterward, along with our staff, he would return." The principal said and hearing her, Li Xue shook her head in nonchnce.


    "It''s okay, Principal Ma''am. There is nothing to worry about, I can understand. Instead, I would like to thank that kid for taking care of Li Wei in my absence. Now, please allow me to keep the phone away. I need to look at WeiWei first." She said and hearing the hum of affirmation from the other side, Li Xue disconnected the call.


    As she climbed upstairs, Li Xue saw the rush of maids on the top floor. Although not everyone was running around but based on the face with which they were standing there, it was not hard to tell that someone has scared them.


    "What happened here? Is everything fine? WeiWei! Is she back at home already?" She asked and hearing her, the maids downed their heads as if there were too scared to say anything to her. Their hands tugged together in front as if they were rubbing them to ease the nervousness they were feeling in their heart.


    Li Xue looked at them like that and didn''t miss noticing the change in their demeanor. She scanned everyone as her brows drew together. She asked again, "What happened here? I am here asking you. Did Sister Margaret arrange the doctor toe here?" This time, her voice became stricter and more like a mother who wanted to know all of it.


    "Madam, y-young little miss is ¡­ is"


    "It''s already time. Bring me the paracetamol now. She needs to have it." Just when one of the maids was about to report the things to Li Xue a soft and mannered voice ordered very firmly. His tone was enough to make people know how serious he was with his words.


    Li Xue''s eyes turned to look inside the room. "This ¡­" She was about to ask when the maid on her own came to exin in hurry.


    "Madam, Young little miss is already back home. And Sister Margaret had also arranged for the doctor to check on her. For now, I will also go and arrange the asked paracetamol for her." The maid said as she quickly speeded her steps to walk away to give a check on Li Xue.


    Li Xue''s eyes stared at the maid''s leaving figure, and her eyes turned all dark. Although things were clear to her eyes, she was still baffled. She looked inside the room where Li Wei seemed to be resting. People around her seemed recognizable but someone still looked new to her.


    Taking her steps slowly near the room, she pushed the door, only to find a little figure sitting beside her. It was then she remembered the words that the principal had said on the call.


    Her eyes squinted smaller in amazement when she found that he was not just any small kid from the school but the one she had crossed paths in the schoolst time. "Avron!" She called out, recognizing him very well.


    The little one turned and stared at her with some puzzlement before downing his head to bow. "Mrs. Feng, I hope I am not being a bother here. It''s just that I came along with Li Wei to look after her. She is suffering from slight weakness that came from sudden temperature and dehydration in the body."


    He said and Li Xue turned to look at WeiWei who was sleeping on the bed while the team of doctors standing on the side was ready for the call. They looked sullen but at the same time very amodative around the little kid.


    "This ¡­" Looking at all this, Li Xue was about to ask but right at the moment, Avron politely asked her to pause while he turned towards the maid who hase with a tray of paracetamol tablets and a ss of water.


    "Wait!" he interjected, before reaching out to check the details of the tablets to say, "Why did you bring this? Didn''t I already provide you with the name of the tablets?" He asked before standing in front of the bed so that none can step ahead to Li Wei without his permission. The protective stance he held in his aura kind of took everyone aback.. But at that time, no one thought to give it heed.

 Chapter 1148 - A Doctors Panic Could Easily Costs Ones Life.

    "Also, didn''t I ask you for the lukewarm water? This one doesn''t match the temperature. Please change it." Avron said, slightly looking side to the other maid. His brows tugged into a frown while ordering them.


    Li Xue stared at the little boy and asked, "Is there a problem, Avron?" Her eyes turned to look at the doctors who had kept their heads down.


    Avron as well looked around simrly to Li Xue as his expression became stricter, "I am sorry Mrs. Feng. I didn''t mean to be authoritative like this but I am here for Li Wei and I don''t want to see her condition worsen. These doctors here don''t know to do their job." He said as his young eyes went to re at the medical team.


    The doctors felt embarrassed but there was nothing they could say to retort. They have been at fault for being desperate to not realize things properly. When they felt Li Xue''s gazeing on them, one of them came out of the line to apologize, "We are sorry, Madam. When earlier, we saw the little young miss burning in temperature, we panicked. We lost our patience and suggested the medicines that were slightly not suitable for her."


    "Slightly not suitable? Do you think those are the appropriate words, doctor?" From his little height, Avron asked. His lips tugged slightly at the corners as he added, "Didn''t I inform you already about the content of the medicines that school provided to her? Then being an esteemed doctor, how did you suggest the medicine that would fight against the previous one given to her? Do you not fear that it will make her internally weak?"


    He said and at his say like that, the doctors felt they were losing themselves. They felt that they were brought on the verge of losing the pride of achievements they have earned all these years. Their knees got weak but they tried their best to hold up until the end. Smiling a bit awkwardly, they said, "It''s wouldn''t have gotten so serious young boy. We were here. Though we panicked at first, it still wouldn''t have taken longer to realize. And once we would have realized, we would have definitely handled it."


    They spoke but their words didn''t even bring a flicker of change in the boy''s expression. Instead, folding his hands at the front he added with confidence. "Medical stream is all about patience. A doctor''s panic could easily cost one''s life. How can it be so simple?" He said and all the doctors were rendered wordless.


    Li Xue didn''t know how she should reply to things, so she avoided saying a word. Instead, her gaze went to look at her daughter who was sleeping allfortably on the bed. "Please bring the medicine that is needed." She ordered before making her way to the side of the bed.


    The maid nodded and soon left, giving a bow.


    Reaching on the side of the little one, Li Xue reached out to caress her hair first before checking her forehead for temperature. The temperature has subsided but there still seemed some hints of it. Her expressions finally eased, seeing her princess all fine in front of her eyes.


    And as if even her unconscious brain could recognize the touch, Little Li Wei''s eyes opened to confirm the presence of her mother. "Mama, you are back already? WeiWei is fine. You don''t have to worry. Taking the medicines, she would be fine." She said and hearing her sweet sensible words like that, Li Xue could no longer hold herself back from taking her sweetie in her arms.


    "You scared me, sweetie. You know you are not allowed to do that, right?" She spoke, and weakly but surely, WeiWei hummed in response.


    Wrapping her arms around the neck of her mother, she slowly patted her back, feeling the erratic beats of her mother''s heart. "It''s okay, Mama. WeiWei didn''t want to scare you. It was just that the fever came without any information. If it had informed WeiWei before, WeiWei would have definitely rejected the idea."


    She said and her coaxing words like that made almost everyone aroundugh. Li Xue was no different. Her lips as well curled up in a smile as pulling her daughter a little back from herself, she said, "You shouldn''t get this naughty, sweetie. Especially when you are sick like this. Mama can''t do anything to you even if she wants." She said lightly pinching her cheeks.


    The little girl giggled out. Though her giggle doesn''t hold the strength as before, it still had the charm to flutter anyone''s heart.


    "Mama, sick or healthy, WeiWei is all yours. You can do anything to her. No need of holding back." She spoke before again leaning to wrap her arms around her and giving a kiss on her cheeks.


    Li Xue couldn''t get enough of her sweet talks. Shaking her head, she shrugged to say, "WeiWei, how are you feeling now? Are you feeling better?" She asked and Weiwei reached out to check her mother''s forehead before checking hers.


    "Mama, WeiWei has a bit of temperature, but it will be fine when brother Avron will again start changing the towel on my forehead." She said before turning to look at Avron to reconfirm, "Right, Brother Avron?"


    The young boy''s expression eased slightly but did not bring much change in his stance. But looking at him, still, anyone could spot it. "It won''t be needed anymore. We have done that already. Now you should take your medicines and rest." He said and looking at him, Li Wei nodded all obediently.


    Then turning to look back at her mother, she added, "Mama, brother Avron said medicines would do. Don''t worry, I will get fine." She said and Li Xue alternated her gaze between two little kids.


    When the little girl saw the doubt in the expression of her mother, she spoke again, "Mama, Brother Avron is the senior brother I told you about. He is very good at studies and also my partner in dance in theing dance performance in the school cultural fest." She said and Li Xue nodded to her before turning back to look at the boy. His pretty face and confident stance were the attributes to keep one''s gaze all focused on him.


    Right at that moment, the maid who left earlier came back with a tray of medicines and a ss of water.. She was about to proceed to keep the tray on the table but just when she was about to take a step ahead near Li Wei, Avron step forward to say, "Let me do it, please."

 Chapter 1149 - Medicines Are Created To Be Bitter And WeiWei Is Born To Be Sweet.

    The maid didn''t know what she should do. With the tray in her hands, she looked down at the little boy. Although he was too young, the eyes with which he was looking at her were so intense that it could easilypel anyone to go ording to his wishes. His small stature didn''t matter as at the moment, he held the aura better than many adults.


    The maid feltplicated. Turning to look on the side, she waited to get the orders from Li Xue.


    Li Xue''s eyes stared at the little body. For some reason, she was not surprised. Not that she expected this, but more like she knew that this boy was not simple. Same as her daughter, this boy also has unique charms but what kept her amused looking at him today was his attitude towards Li Wei. That was a bit different.


    Li Xue nodded and gestured the maid to give the tray to the boy. Getting the orders from the woman, the maid didn''t dy. Understanding, she bent down to help him with the tray.


    Avron held the tray of medicine and turned to look at Li Wei. His expressions were all calm and soft. Without saying anything, he brought the tray first on the table by the side of the bed. Taking the leaf of medicine in his hand, he then peeled out a tablet. Then taking the ss of water in his other hand, he took his steps to give it to WeiWei.


    But his walk suddenly paused as his expression changed looking at the pill. Li Xue noticed it and just before she could ask it, her little one did the job. Looking at Avron, Little Li Wei asked, "Brother Avron, what happened? Is there anything wrong?"


    Avron looked up at her and then back at the pill. His eyes seemed to be struggling along with the thoughts. "This pill may be bitter. You have a sweet tooth; you may not like it." He said but on his say like that, WeiWei smiled looking back at her mother.


    "Medicines are created to be bitter and WeiWei is born to be sweet. Right, Mama?" She said and seeing her daughter smiling, Li Xue nodded before turning towards the boy to ask the tablet in his hands.


    Avron looked at the pill one more time but then handed it in the hands of Li Xue to say, "This might really be bitter."


    Li Xue looked at him and shook her head. "It''s okay, dear. Don''t worry. Even after having a sweet tooth, Li Wei knows that medicines only work when they are bitter. Bitterness has its own benefit which shouldn''t be considered ording to your likes and dislikes." She said as gestured WeiWei to open her mouth before she put the pill down her throat. Then handing her the ss of water, she gestured to her to gulp it.


    And all known to steps of eating the medicines, WeiWei followed the orders of her mother, finally having it all. Then turning to Avron, she said, "See, Brother Avron, it wasn''t that bad. WeiWei downed it with water and now there is no bitterness." She smiled and Avron just nodded to her with a small curl on his lips.


    "That''s great. Now by today''s night, you would be all well." He said and WeiWei continued with her smile, nodding at him.


    Li Xue gestured the maid to take away the ss and the tray first before gesturing to the team of doctors as well. Getting hermand, one after the other everyone left. And once everyone was gone, she turned back at the young boy to ask, "Avron, earlier I noticed that you have a very good knowledge of medicines. Have you got a hobby of learning them?"


    Avron turned to look at her and without showing any hesitation, he added, "Not exactly the habit but the necessity. I have been learning a few things from my father. He is a doctor. And only after learning the basics, I would be able to look after the health of my loved ones." He spoke. Although there were many words in his sentences, his tone was curt, omitting all unnecessary exnations from his words


    Li Xue heard him and nodded, once again getting impressed with his clear thoughts. "So, your father is a doctor. That''s great." She said and was about to add more, but paused when her phone rang on the side. And she doesn''t have to see the name of the caller to know who was there. She could already guess it.


    Turning, she got the phone in her hands and received the call to say, "Mr. Beelzebub, before you say anything, let me tell you, she is better and has already taken the medicines. There was nothing to worry about." She said and from the other end of the call, heard a hume.


    She paused at that hum. Her expression grew serious as she asked, "Mr. Beelzebub, is everything fine. You sound a bit stressed." Living with him and knowing him from all those months, now it was easy for her to read his words, tone, and even gazes. And now, hearing his in hum like that, she could say that something was bothering him.


    As Li Xue asked, the call grew silent. After a while, his dimmed voice came,ced with extreme seriousness. "I would have to go out of the country for some days." He said and Li Xue heard him before asking.


    "Is it something serious?"


    The man hummed. "Mhm. There is something I need to look into personally. So, I would have to go and check on the things." He said and Li Xue need not ask the depth of the seriousness. Just the fact that he was ready to leave even after knowing WeiWei was sick was enough to let her know the intensity of the things.


    "It''s okay then. Go and do your work first and return soon. I will be fine with WeiWei here by my side.." Li Xue said.

 Chapter 1150 - Mrs. Feng, I Will Have The Same Bowl As Her.

    Li Xue said in the tone of encouragement and then the call went into silence for some seconds, before she asked, "So, when are you going? Should I pack the things for you?"


    "Stay with WeiWei. Gao Fan has already arranged the things and we would leave soon." Feng Shufen replied and Li Xue hummed hearing him.


    "Oh okay. Then go ande back soon." She said and was ready to disconnect the call, when paused again, feeling the change in his breath. "Is there something else?" She asked and waited to hear him.


    And as she has expected just after she asked, she heard him say, "Li Xue, this time stay here and be safe." He said and it took some time for Li Xue to understand what he was referring to actually.


    She chuckled out at the concerned voice with which he has talked. "Mr. Beelzebub, don''t worry. I am your wife and will do my duty. The duty of staying at home and looking after the household while the husband goes out to make money." She said and hearing her assurance, Feng Shufen hummed.


    They were ready to end the call when from down, Li Xue felt a tug on her arms. She paused to look at her daughter.


    "Mama, is Daddy Angel noting home today?" Blinking her eyes innocently at her mother, Little Li Wei asked. All this while although she knew hearing the elder''s talk wasn''t a good manner, she still heard some fragments of it while sitting beside her mother.


    Li Xue stared down at her and nodded. "Your Daddy Angel has some urgent work to attend so he has to leave today. He is worried for you but since you are now better, I asked him to look over the work first." She said, exining so that the innocent brain of her daughter doesn''t take the thing wrong.


    Little Li Wei blinked her eyes at her mother and then looked at the handphone in her mother''s hand, "Mama, Daddy Angel is still on the call. Can I talk to him?" She asked and gazing at her phone for a second, Li Xue nodded.


    "Mhm. Here, have it." She said as handing the phone to her daughter, Li Xue helped her to proper the nket over her. Once done, her eyes stared at the boy who was sitting on the side couch all quietly. In his hands, he held a book which he was reading with all focus. Although he was in the room, he looked like he was staying in his own world inside his ownfort zone.


    "Daddy Angel, WeiWei is alright now. Don''t worry about her. Mama is here and with her around, I will get better. Also, I already had my medicines. It was very bitter but I had it all. So, soon all the bitterness will cure my sickness. Right, Mama?" Putting the phone on her ears, she said to Feng Shufen before turning to ask her mother to reconfirm her words.


    Li Xue was looking at Avron but she was snapped out from her stare when heard her princess calling from the other side. Nodding, she smiled. "Of course, you will get better soon." She said and, on her confirmation, WeiWei chimed more confidently.


    "Did you hear that, Daddy Angel? Mama said it. Now, don''t worry. Go and do your work well. WeiWei will stay back and wait for you." She said and then hearing her Daddy Angel hum on the other side, she disconnected the call, before giving the phone back to her mother.


    Li Xue took the phone and kept it aside, before once more checking the temperature of her forehead. Bending her to kiss her, she said, "Rest here while I go and prepare something for you, okay?"


    The little girl nodded, before gazing at Avron. Li Xue as well followed and asked, "Avron, I am going to cook something for WeiWei. Do you want to have something? I can cook it for you." She asked. If it had been some other kid, Li Xue would have guessed it but for some reason, she felt that her guess wouldn''t work with this one. So, instead of going ording to her thoughts, she thought to ask him.


    Avron looked at his watch first, before getting down from the couch. "There won''t be any time for that. It''s already evening, I would have to leave for my hostel in another fifteen minutes. The school office staff must be waiting for me outside." He said, already keeping his book back inside his bag.


    Li Xue stared at his efficiency for a moment before checking her watch as well. "It''s already evening. It won''t be good to let you go at this time. Don''t worry you can stay here. I will talk with your principal." She said and with her words like that, she wasn''t wrong. They lived in the forest. Although their forest was beautiful, it was still a forest, and sending a guest off during the night doesn''t seem right.


    Avron shook his head. "That won''t be needed, Mrs. Feng. Earlier, whileing here I have given my words of returning to Principal Ma''am. And from my parents, I have learned to keep my words." He said and then walked to Li Wei once again to check her temperature.


    The little girl looked at him and blinked her eyes, while he touched the back of his hand on her forehead to check.


    "Mhm. The fever has already subsided. Rest well and get better. Then we would practice the performance again." He said and Li Wei nodded.


    Once he was done, he was ready to turn and leave. But just when he was about to, WeiWei called from behind. "Senior Brother, can you not go?" She asked and the boy turned to look at her, to which she further added to say, "Mama said it''s not good to travelte and our school is already at such a far distance. You can go tomorrow. That way I will show you my book of unique stories that Daddy Angel has prepared for me and will also introduce you to my special friends."


    She said, blinking her eyes at him. Avron looked at her and his fingers rolled inside on his sides. His expressions lookedplicated and Li Xue could easily see him struggling. After a while, she saw him turn to her to say, "Mrs. Feng, I will have the same bowl as her."


    He said and Li Xue smiled, understanding the several meaning the boy delivered. "The taste would be nd." She said but with a very serious face, the little boy reasoned his choice.


    "It''s okay. I am here for her so I will not mind.. Sorry for the trouble."

 Chapter 1151 - Both Siblings Have Much More In Common.

    Li Xue was almost done preparing dinner for the two kids when she called a maid. "Please help me call WeiWei and Avron downstairs for the dinner. It''s almost done." She said before putting the lid over the pot.


    Sister Margaret was standing on the side of her and immediately interrupted to ask, "But Madam, little young miss is still weak from the fever. Will it be okay to get her out of her bed? I can take the food to her upstairs."


    She said and Li Xue smiled, shaking her head. "It''s okay, Sister Margaret. She isn''t that weak. She would feel better if she gets out of her bed. Furthermore, we have a little guest at home. It wouldn''t look good if we don''t call him at the table for dinner." She said and on the mention of the boy, her lips curled up into a smile.


    Sister Margaret traced that smile for a moment and then pondering, she asked, "Madam, that young boy seems a bit different with little young miss and little young miss as well ¡­"


    Li Xue chuckled. It was evident to every eye; how could she not notice it? "Haha ¡­ Sister Margaret, they are still very young. They make good friendships together, but we can''t be sure how it would proceed in the future. Other than that, destiny is also a factor of change. So, let''s not talk about that now. Let time decide the course of their life."


    She said and understanding the meaning behind her words, Sister Margaret nodded before working to help out the dishes on the table.


    Li Xue was undoing her apron when right at the moment, her phone rang. She undid the ribbon quickly before checking the caller on her phone. Seeing the two characters stating the name of Chen Rui, she didn''t hesitate before receiving the call. "Ma, has You Jun returned?"


    Chen Rui paused on the call. But then taking a moment, she replied. "Not yet. I asked Butler Cao to check for him and he is good; out with some friends. He would back in some time."


    She informed and Li Xue grew silent for a moment. She had felt before that there was a probability of something like this to happen. How did she still not consider it while revealing?


    "Anyway, Xiao Xue, this is not for what I called you. Earlier when I was on the call with you, I heard someone inform that WeiWei is not well. What happened to her? Is she better now?" Switching the topic, Chen Rui asked the matter for which she called and Li Xue hummed to her.


    "She has gotten temperature after getting exhausted. But there is nothing to worry about. The fever has already subsided and now, she is all fine." Li Xue spoke to ease the worry of thedy regarding WeiWei, but in her heart, she was herself worried for Shin You Jun.


    Chen Rui hummed. "That''s great. If she had been sick for longer, my heart would have ached. It''s a relief to hear that she is alright."


    "¡­" Although Li Xue heard Chen Rui, she couldn''t think of any words in reply to hers. Her thoughts were just getting trancing off thinking about You Jun.


    When felt the silence of the girl, Chen Rui didn''t hesitate in guessing the reason behind it. "Xiao Xue, I am not a person who would have one thing in the heart but would purposefully say other to please someone. So never ever doubt if I say something to you."


    Li Xue''s brows tugged together in confusion. "Ma, what are you saying? I didn''t get it."


    "Earlier when I said that you did the right thing to reveal the truth to You Jun, I meant it. Don''t think too much. He is just out of the mood today. Let the day pass, I am sure, he would be back on his own. And give him some time and he would get back to you. Until then, don''t me yourself." Chen Rui said and Li Xue pondered over her.


    Although she thought the same, somewhere in her heart still felt like she had been reckless to not think of the consequences beforehand. But now that it had already happened, she couldn''t go back to the past and ask herself to think twice.


    "It''s not like I am overthinking the things, Ma. It''s more like I know that I have been too spontaneous regarding things. I should have thought beforehand. But now that I have not, I wouldn''t cry over it. Rather would allow him to have some space before he decides things regarding me."


    Li Xue said and on the other end of the call, Chen Rui sighed. Not for she knew that her son was stubborn head but for she came to understand that the siblings have much more inmon.


    "Xiao Xue, although, I am not happy with whatever you said. I still feel like you are overthinking. But I also know that no matter what I say to you, you won''t listen to me. So, go on whatever you are thinking. I just expect that both of you siblings don''t give us, your parents a tough time."


    Chen Rui said and humming to her, soon Li Xue disconnected the call. But just when Li Xue was about to turn to walk out of the kitchen, a voice stiffened her back in surprise.


    "Mama, did you y naughty and upset my Little-belittle Uncle this time?"


    "Sweetie, that ¡­ I ¡­" She doesn''t know how to answer but even without her saying, her little one could easily read her mother''s eyes.


    Walking up to her, she pouted at her mother before gesturing her to bend down to her height. Li Xue followed hermand and at once got down on her knees. Once she was there, WeiWei reached out to cup her cheeks to say, "It''s okay Mama. No one could stay upset with you for long. Neither me nor Daddy Angels. Little-Belittle Uncle will also get well soon. Don''t worry. When he would see realizing you the mistake, he would understand and will no longer be upset. Just stay patient until that time, okay?"


    The little girl said and for some reason, Li Xue''s heart eased. Although things were not as easy as her little one portrayed it, still after hearing her say like that, it no longer felt too serious as well.


    Nodding, she epted her encouragement before adding, "Okay, little boss, I will wait patiently for your little-belittle uncle toe back to me." She said and Little Li Wei smiled, humming to her.


    "That''s like my good Mama.." She said before both of them burst into softughter.

 Chapter 1152 - She Is Not Habituated To Eat It Hot.

    "Good Mama? Naughty devil, when was I bad to you? Huh?" Giving soft tingles to WeiWei''s stomach, Li Xue made her giggle. The flutteryughter surfaced as slowly Li Xue felt all her stress from the day busting in the sound of it.


    "Haha ¡­ mama ¡­ no more, no more ¡­ mama ¡­ haha ¡­" WeiWei giggled twisting at her mother''s touches. "Haha ¡­ Mama, you are a good mama. You were never bad. Haha ¡­ now, ple-please leave me." She said before wrapping her arms to clung on her mother so that she could no longer tickle her.


    Li Xue shook her head. "My little devilic-angel you sure know the way to counter me now. But do you think that could save you? How long will you stay like this sweetie? The moment you will pull away, I will start it again." She said and Little Li Wei clung more onto her.


    "Hehe Mama, WeiWei can stay stuck to Mama for her whole life. Don''t worry, no matter what, I would never leave you."


    Little Li Wei said and Li Xue smiled. She knew that whatever could be the reason, her daughter could stay firm at that one point. But keeping her clung to her wouldn''t be the thing she would want. After all, a baby bird will only learn to fly when parent birds would decide to sacrifice their desire to keep their babies clung to them for lives.


    While Li Xue was enjoying her moment with her princess, her gaze caught the sight of Avron standing and waiting at the corner. "Aye, we have your senior here. It''s no good to make him wait for the dinner. We will deal with our thingster. Come on, let''s first have the dinner." Li Xue said, pulling away from her daughter and smiling toward the young boy.


    Little Li Wei looked at the boy as well and smiled. "Mhm. Mama, have you cooked your special congee today?" She asked and Li Xue hummed to her.


    "Mhm ¡­ the super special one that I cook once in a demi decade."


    The little girl hummed. "Mhm ¡­ only once in the demi decade WeiWei gets sick, so only once in the demi decade, Mama cooks it."


    Li Xue smiled before pulling the chair and helping her little onto it. "So are you saying that I cook that congee only when you feel sick?"


    WeiWei nodded while Li Xue gestured the young boy to take the seat as well. Sister Margaret, who was standing not too far away, came to help.


    "Yes, Mama. You cook that only when I fall sick so that my taste bud doesn''t suffer." She said before tugging on her mother before bringing her down to ce a kiss on her cheek. "Thank you, mama. I love you the most."


    "I love you the most as well, sweetie. Now have the dinner first. We will talk the restter." Li Xue said before taking the seat at the dining table to have dinner.


    Avron looked at the bowl served in front of him and then waited. Li Xue had already started spooning a few spoonful of bites into her mouth when she noticed him sitting patiently while asionally looking towards WeiWei.


    "What happened, Avron? You won''t eat?"


    Avron looked at WeiWei and said, "Sorry, Mrs. Feng but I am waiting for Li Wei." He said and Li Xue turned to look at her daughter.


    "Oh ¡­ but she would wait longer for her congee to get cold. She is not habituated to eat it hot." She said and Li Wei hummed, blinking her eyes at him.


    Avron looked at her and then got down from his seat. Walking round around the table, he walked to the girl before settling beside her.


    Li Xue was amused but she didn''t interrupt. Instead, she saw him taking the bowl to his side and then blowing over it while slowly stirring it with the spoon.


    "Don''t worry, I will blow it for you. That way it will cool down fast." Avron said and looking at him while blinking her eyes, Little Weiwei hummed. Her eyes stared at the boy and his actions as if sipping in all his movements slowly and slowly.


    Soon it was done. Pushing the bowl back in front of the girl Avron said. His expression did not show any difference but his eyes did. His eyes held a gentleness that looked out of normal. "Here, it must be cool now. Have it before it loses its nutrition." He said and once again, nodding obediently, she agreed.


    Taking a spoon into her mouth, she hummed before turning to him to say, "Mhm. It''s cool now. I will have it. Senior brother, you should also have yours now. Otherwise, it would go cold." She said and nodding to her, Avron again got down from the chair to walk back on his previous one toplete his serve of food.


    Li Xue could only shake her head internally. This was nothing serious but still it was so sweet to look at.


    Once the dinner was done, Li Xue asked the maid to show a room to Avron. Nodding, soon, Avron left but that was not before strictly asking Li Wei to take a good sleep.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Brother. I will sleep well and when early in the morning I would wake up; I will introduce you to my forest friends and also White Ears. He is the best." She said and then Avron left.


    Behind, it was also time for WeiWei to go to her room to sleep. Li Xue was also ready to apany her but when she was about to walk, the little girl paused her.


    "Mama, don''t you have work to do. Complete your work first WeiWei will go to bed alone. You cer. And also, don''t fall asleep so soon. You might receive a surpriseter." She said and Li Xue was confused.


    "Surprise? What surprise, sweetie?" She asked and at her question like that, the little girl pped her forehead to sigh.


    "Ohh oh, Mama. It''s a surprise. If I tell you, will it still be a surprise for you? Wait for it and you will know." She said in the tone of little adult and Li Xue could just nod at her.


    "Okay, Little Boss, I got it. But I will wait for the surpriseter. First, let me apany you to bed." Li Xue said and WeiWei again shook her head.


    "Don''t ck off, Mama. Complete your work on time so that you can sleep earlyter. As for me, don''t worry, I still have my storybook to read. I will sleep on my own.." She said and before Li Xue could say anything more to it, waving her hands, she was already off.

 Chapter 1153 - Wouldnt Want To See My Brother Getting Cuckolded.

    Li Xue was working on the files ofing brand projects in the study when suddenly her phone rang. Looking into the files, she read while receiving the call. Since it waste at night, she knew it could be only someone whom she knew. "Hello!"


    She started softly but next came an over-enthusiastic voice. "Li Xue, where are you busy? You don''t even have time to call me, your best friend now?"


    Li Xue paused her eyes before lifting her gaze with a smile. "Since you already know that I am busy, are you still a friend afterining to me like that?" She countered and could already visualize Yi Lan opening her mouth before closing it again with a voiceless ''ha''.


    "You ¡­ I am definitely your friend. How could you even question my friendship? Do you think my friendship is easy?" Feigning hurt in her tone; Feng Yi Lan questioned before reasoning her confidence herself. "I am here keeping your secrets and you still doubt my love for you. So uneptable! Do you know how hard is it to keep secrets? Ah, my heart aches to hear you doubt me now."


    She exaggerated and Li Xue couldn''t help but roll her eyes at her exaggeration. "Aye, you really know to reason out your wrongs. Anyway, tell me which secret of mine is now paining your stomach?"


    Feng Yi Lan humphed but then spoke, "The secret of your identity. Today Su Fai called and he was asking me about it. Do you know how tough it was for me to hide it from him? What did you even say to him?" She asked and without feeling any mistake, Li Xue simply said, shrugging off her shoulders.


    "Nothing that is to be kept hidden. I just revealed my rtionship with You Jun." She said the name so conveniently before looking back in the files that for a moment even Feng Yi Lan''s brows tugged in confusion.


    "You Jun? Who is he?"


    Li Xue read her files as nonchntly she added, "Shin You Jun. My younger brother." She said as she flipped the page. Until now her eyes were all engrossed in the files she was reading.


    While on the other side, Feng Yi Lan was all bbergasted. "Shin You Jun, the Crown Pince. Are you serious, darling? You went to reveal it to Su Fai. What were you even thinking? Huh?" She asked and with her tone like that, anyone could imagine her eyes growing big while brows wrinkling in the expression of shock.


    "¡­" Li Xue didn''t reply anything to her askance. Her thoughts were all engrossed in the brand project that she has not even heard what Yi Lan was saying on the call.


    When Feng Yi Lan didn''t hear any responseing, she pulled back her phone to check if even the phone was connected or not. When she confirmed, she asked, "What? Li Xue, could you hear me?"


    She asked. And hearing her calling her name, Li Xue asked with all bafflement. "Mhm. Did you say something? Sorry I didn''t hear you."


    "Like really? What were you doing that you missed all of my words that intended one simple meaning?" Feng Yi Lan pursed her lips and scratching softly over her brows, Li Xue felt a bit guilty.


    "Ah, I was a bit busy. What were you saying?"


    "Darling, as far as I have known, my brother has gone out of the country. Then with whom did you get so busy? Although I consider my brother to be Devil, I am still his sister and would not want to see him cuckolded. So ¡­"


    Feng Yi Lan said, and Li Xue immediately rolled her eyes, interjecting her words, "Yi Lan, I have been ready the brand proposal files. I am busy with them. Don''t let your thoughts run wild." She said and Feng Yi Lan simply pressed her lips together.


    "That''s boring. Anyway, tell me what were you thinking when you revealed things halfway to Su Fai. I thought we needed to keep it a secret."


    Li Xue shook her head. "Revealing it halfway wasn''t actually my n, Yi Lan. Why would I do that? I just didn''t notice that I left Su Fai to think on his own. But anyway, you can reveal it to him. There is nothing like hiding from him. I just mentioned it casually for I thought that it sounded easy to understand." She said and her words came out in a way that Feng Yi Lan couldn''t believe.


    Halting her in her words, she asked, "Li Xue, is it you dear? What are you even saying? Are you sure that you would reveal it to everyone?"


    Li Xue hummed. "Yes, I would since it would no longer remain hidden. Soon when the royal grand meet will be held people woulde to know about me as the princess and then they might announce it outside as well. At that time, I wouldn''t like my friends getting it to know along with others."


    She said and the more Feng Yi Lan heard the more she felt getting surprised. For her, it was just the other day when she came to know about her identity and at that time, Li Xue was clearly confused regarding it. Then today why did things be so sorted.


    "Li Xue, dear, did something happen recently? How do I suddenly feel all animated here?" She asked in an alienated tone, to which Li Xue couldn''t help but chuckle out.


    "Many things happened. I will detail you about that some other time. For now, keep my things aside and tell me, for what did you actually call? I am sure, it must not be just this thing."


    Knowing her friend too well, Li Xue could already guess. And her guess wasn''t wrong because the moment, she said it a silence fell over the call. And after a moment, she faintly heard Yi Lan taking a deep breath.


    "Li Xue, I wanted to ask your help not just as a friend but also as my sister-inw.. And you better not reject me."

 Chapter 1154 - I Came To Meet WeiWei.

    "Li Xue, I wanted to ask your help not just as a friend but also as my sister-inw. And you better not reject me." Saying it Feng Yi Lan paused as if she was counting every second before Li Xue finally agree with her.


    While Li Xue on the other hand didn''t understand a thing between her words. Furrowing her brows together, she asked, "Yi Lan, what are you even saying? Reject you? When did I even do that? Tell me what it is about and we will work on it together. Why are you making me feel burdened with the two titles together?"


    She said and Feng Yi Lan rejected, interrupting the very moment. "Dear, you can''t take it easy this time. If it feels like a burden then also ept it. ept it for me, because this time I need you like both, and apart from you I could ask none." She said and Li Xue further frowned at her words.


    "Yi Lan, what is it? Can you be a bit clear?" She asked and Feng Yi Lan sighed to add.


    "Tomorrow, Brother Shuai and I are going to meet father to discuss the date for engagement and marriage. So once the dates would be decided, I would need your help with almost everything. Be it for bing my bridesmaid or for making the preparations, I would need you around. So, you have to help me by being both my friend and also my sister-inw."


    Feng Yi Lan said and, in her voice, the nervousness was very clear. But her nervousness seemed nothing to Li Xue.


    Pursing her lips, Li Xue said, "Girl, you almost scared my wits out. Isn''t this simple Why do you have to freak me out like that? Of course, I would be your bridesmaid. If not me, I don''t think there is any other on your list. And as for preparations, there would be so many people around. I am sure when the timees you won''t need me."


    She said but Feng Yi Lan rejected it straight away, "No, no, dear, you are not understanding it. It''s not as simple as it seems. I don''t think my mother would let this happen so easily. So instead of leaving the preparation on any other''s shoulders, I want you to take the charge. Furthermore, won''t you be the future matriarch of the family? Since I would be the youngest in the current generation to get married, shouldn''t you take the charge to make things proper?"


    She said and, in her tone, the nervousness was all clear. Li Xue could both hear and feel it well. Although she has never gone through the same, she has heard a lot about the wedding jitters.


    "Fine, Yi Lan, don''t get too nervous. Everything would be settled well. I will be there and Elder Sister Yi Ran would also be there. With us around, nothing would go wrong." She said,forting the nervousness of the girl. "Firstly, tomorrow go and decide the dates. After then I will be there to be your perfect bridesmaid, without any say."


    She said and only after hearing her assurance did Feng Yi Lane to rx. Talking a few words more, they settle the call on a good note.


    After Li Xue was done with her work, she checked the time and there was still a good time before striking the midnight. She took a deep breath before flexing her neck and arms to say. "Finally on time. Now my little devil won''t have a thing toin." She said before closing the files and keeping them aside.


    Then pushing the chair, she stood up to leave the room. She was about to get inside her princess''s room to check on her before going to sleep when suddenly she heard the doorbell ring. Her brows tugged in a frown as looking at her watch, she murmured. "Thiste at night ¡­ who could it be there?"


    She was in her thoughts when the bell rang for the second time, confirming the presence outside the door. The door that Li Xue just had pushed to open, she pulled it back to close. Before turning to walk downstairs.


    While she was taking the stairs down, she recalled the words of her princess.


    [Mama, there maye a surprise for you. Don''t sleep soon. Wait for it.]


    "Could it be something that she had nned?" Li Xue asked herself as soon she was there at the door, reaching to open it. But just when she was about to open the door, an instinct in her alerted her. She took a few steps back and reached the dining space before taking a fork in her hand.


    She couldn''t take it easy. She was alone at home and it was quitete at night. The arrival of someone at this time doesn''t seem simple. Though there were still people around, she couldn''t take a risk. It was better to be safe than sorry. So not taking the risk, she took her best-hidden stance before reaching the door to open.


    She looked from the peephole of the door but saw no one standing there. Outside, there look all silent. Slowly reaching the handle, she pulled it open. But this time, ready to attack first. The person rang the bell but didn''te into the front peephole. Wasn''t it suspicious enough to give her the hints?


    Opening the door, she was ready to attack first, but her movement paused when saw who was actually there. Her eyes blinked as staring at the person, she asked, "You ¡­ you are here?"


    The person was no other but Shin You Jun, who has bent down to tie his shoces properly. He stared up at Li Xue and in her hands saw the fork up in the attack mode. To say, he wasn''t sacred would be wrong as for a moment, her swift movements did scare him. But seeing her getting back to normal, he was now relieved.


    "I ¡­ I came to meet WeiWei. I heard that she is not well. Is she alright now?"

 Chapter 1155 - Sweet Bully.

    "I ¡­ I came to meet WeiWei. I heard that she is not well. Is she alright now?" Shin You Jun said as getting back on his feet. Although his words were the exnation to Li Xue, his eyes not for once went to look at hers. His hands were tucked inside his pants'' pockets while he was looking everywhere around but at Li Xue.


    Li Xue understood his avoidance. He was upset and she felt happy. Not because he was upset but because she understood what Chen Rui told her about the sibling''s love. Truly she was wrong to miscalcte it. But today after finding the boying to her like this, she would never repeat it.


    Holding a soft contended curl over her lips, she looked at him to ask, "You came to meet WeiWei?"


    At once, Shin You Jun''s pupils dted as taking a stance of usation, he turned to look at Li Xue to say, "If not WeiWei, what do you think? Of course, I am here for her. She called me earlier, telling me how ill she is and how much she is missing me. I wasn''t able to respond to her in time as I wasn''t in the mood of attending the calls. But after I heard her voice message, how could I still call myself her uncle if I did note to cheer her up."


    He said more in the tone of proving himself. Li Xue heard him and nodded with much understanding to say, "Oh I see. But you don''t have to exin me so much, I never doubted your words in the first ce." She said and feeling affected with her words of faith in him like that, Shin You Jun opened her mouth before closing it without saying anything.


    Li Xue raised her brows at his effort of bringing out his thoughts. "What? Were you wanting to say something?"


    Shin You Jun felt getting sweetly bullied. "You ¡­ don''t trick me with those words. Who asked you to not ask me for the exnations? You should ask me because I am not your ¡­." He said but paused not willing toplete his own sentence.


    Li Xue could guess his unsaid word all easily but she felt impressed seeing the boy notpleting his word at the end. "You are not my ¡­? Were you saying something?" She asked and the struggle of epting that one thing was very clear on the boy''s face.


    His fingers clenched on his side as looking at Li Xue, he just looked away denying his previous words. "Nothing. I am not here to talk to you. So don''t find a way to do that with me. Let me enter, I want to meet the little one." He said before stepping on his own to walk inside the house.


    Li Xue didn''t stop, instead allowed him to enter before saying, "But she is already asleep. You chose the wrong time toe." She said and Shin You Jun''s steps halted the other moment before he turned to look at her.


    When he stared at her, Li Xue gestured him to look at the clock where the hands were almost there striking the midnight. "Children usually don''t stay awake until thiste. Especially when they are sick." Although the meaning was very simple in her words, the intentions with which she has said those words were also clear to anyone''s understanding.


    If he was really there just for Weiwei, he might have also noticed the time. But since he still chose toe then it only meant two things. Either he has not checked the time whileing here, or he wanted toe and make some things clear.


    Although with his personality the former looks more suitable, Li Xue still forced herself to believe thetter.


    Shin You Jun looked at the clock and embarrassment surfaced in his expressions. "Sorry, I didn''t notice the time and came thiste. I will leave first." He said and began his steps hurriedly to walk outside the house.


    Li Xue wanted to stop him, but she feared that no matter how she stops him, he might not listen to her.


    Shin You Jun was on his way out of the house when suddenly his steps came to pause remembering the fork fallen on the floor. Li Xue might have dropped it before when she restrained herself from attacking him. He remembered her holding it before.


    Pondering over it for some time, he looked around at the density of the trees around the house. Though it was well lighted, still ¡­


    He turned suddenly with confusion on his face and in that blink of a moment before he could notice her expression, Li Xue changed her face.


    "Your over-doting husband is not around to scare me today?" He asked and Li Xue paused before looking around.


    And then shaking her head, she said, "He had some work to do so he is not here. Gone out of the country for few days."


    "He left you alone in this forest? Is he crazy?" His tone changed along with his expression and Li Xue raised her brows. To which he quickly rectified. "I mean WeiWei is sick like this. What was he even thinking while going off the country?"


    Li Xue nodded but her nod was not of simple understanding but was of the understanding that she understood of reality. "Ah yeah, got it. I understand your concern. But it''s okay. I am here with her and nothing would happen. Don''t worry about her. You can go back first. It''s already so dark at night, the morning woulde soon, and then everything would be fine. For now, just go back first." She said and, in her words, several emphases wereing on the right notes.


    Although she was telling that she would be okay, her tone was also stating a dilemma in it. She wanted him to leave but as well asking him to think twice about it.


    Shin You Jun stared at her. "Fine since you would be okay alone then, I would go. It''s already night and I should leave first." He said and Li Xue nodded to her. But she could see the second thoughts in his eyes. She wanted it that way.


    "Yeah, you should go." She said again as emphasizing more, she took her steps to lead him to the door.


    Shin You Jun nodded. "Mhm. I should leave. "He said as once again he turned to proceed his steps out of the door. Li Xue followed him, ready to close the door. But just when she could, Shin You Jun turned around with a determination on his face.


    "Nope, it''s not right.." He said and Li Xue wrinkled her brows in confusion.

 Chapter 1156 - Your Pride And Arrogance Are All Well Protected.

    "Not right?" Li Xue wrinkled her brows in confusion while feigning all innocence on her face. "What is not right, You Jun? Did you not bring your bike today? Don''t worry I can ask Du Fan to drop you off. Wait let me give him a call." She said and quickly turned around ready to reach the inte to give a call.


    But just when she was about to, from behind, Shin You Jun halted her ungently. "Don''t call."


    Li Xue turned to look at him and raised her brows to which, he quickly added, "I mean look at the time, it''s not good to wake someone up thiste. He would be all tired tomorrow." He said in a tone that showed his deep humanity but Li Xue could easily read between his likes.


    Shaking her head, she denied, "No, no, it''s fine. Take him with you today. Tomorrow, I don''t have anywhere to go. So, I can give him a full day''s rest. That would be better." She said and under his gaze, she dialed the digit to make the call. But the next moment, with a swift speed of lightning, Shin You Jun snatched away the receiver to cut the request.


    "I said you don''t have to. I am not going anywhere." He said bending down to keep back the inte. Li Xue suppressed a smile as she saw him getting up. "I am not going anywhere." He said firmly looking at her.


    Li Xue widened her eyes at him. "You mean ''not going back''? Does it mean you are staying here with me? I thought you were upset with me. Are you no longer upset with me?"


    She questioned back-to-back and Shin You Jun felt like getting trapped in her words. "Who is staying here with you? Don''t assume things wrongly. I am staying here to save myself from doing extra efforts. In the morning it would be unnecessary toe this long-distance again when I can hear in the night. Furthermore, the dawn is not too far away. Just a few hours would be enough to hear the early chirps of birds again."


    He said, before straightforwardly walking to take the seat on the couch in the living space.


    This boy would simply never ept his true intentions. Li Xue smiled at his childish attitude before following after him in the living space.


    "This isfortable enough. I will sleep here." Shin You Jun said getting himself retired on the sofa and looking at Li Xue as if just after his saying, he imed the ce as his own.


    Li Xue stared at him and eyed the ce to ask, "You will sleep here? Are you sure? We have an extra room. If you want, I can always give that to you for yourfort."


    The young prince pressed his lips in a straight line before looking away to say. "I am not staying here for findingfort. If you have forgotten then let me remind you that I am here just to meet WeiWei, not to protect you at the night. If you are scared of someone or something, then be prepared for protecting yourself as even if you would be kept on the point of a knife, I won''te to save you."


    He said and, in his words, Li Xue could clearly hear the tone of the puppy who often barks but seldom bite. Nodding to him, she epted to believe. "Don''t worry I will not depend on you. I will save myself. And I will also remember that you are here not for me but for saving yourself from extra efforts. No matter what happens, I will never bring myself to believe that you are scared of me living alone here in the forest."


    She said and taking the note of every point she added, Shin You Jun nodded, "Yes, perfect. Remember that then and don''t let your thoughts assume on their own." He said and Li Xue reached her forehead with two fingers before swiftly dragging a salute at him.


    "Sure, boss, I won''t. Now let me bring you something to drink." She said and was ready to walk away when Shin You Jun panicked.


    "Something to drink? Why? I didn''t ask you for anything."


    Li Xue pressed a smile before saying, "You don''t have to tell me that, I can see your lips getting dry. And dry lips meant only two things ¨C that either you want something to drink or you are getting dehydrated. And in both of the situations, you would definitely need something to drink."


    She said and the boy immediately licked his lips to ease the dryness of his lips. "I ¡­ I ¡­"


    Li Xue shook her head internally, before reaching out to pat his shoulders to say, "You are thinking too much. If you drink something here, I won''t think that you have let go of the anger you hold for me in your heart. Be at ease. Your pride and arrogance are all well protected and I would definitely not think anything unreasonably." She said, pressing a smile before turning to walk in the direction of the kitchen.


    Shin You Jun opened his mouth to say something but before, he could, Li Xue was already out at the distance where his voice couldn''t be audible until he yells. He couldn''t understand that earlier with the tone with which the woman talked with him ¨C Was she being sarcastic with him? Or did she just make fun of him?


    In both situations he was the one losing, so he didn''t like it.


    Pouting his lips, he slumped on the seat before looking in the direction where she disappeared. He was busy in his thoughts on, when the inte at the front rang. His train of thoughts broke as reaching out, he picked it up to hear without any hesitation.


    "Madam, I am ready with the car. Do you want to go somewhere?"


    It was Du Fan who has called. Earlier when Li Xue has picked the inte and dialed the connecting number to reach him, his side has already rung, and thinking it to be something urgent, he was ready to take thedy anywhere.


    Shin You Jun heard him and instantly understood. Feeling the desperation on his nerves, he quickly said. His tone was that of panic. "Don''t you have sleep? Go back to your bed. No one is going anywhere. I will stay here for the night.." He said and then quickly shut the line in order to get it done before Li Xuees back.

 Chapter 1157 - A Single Twig Breaks But A Bundle Of Twig Stays Strong.

    Getting inside the kitchen, Li Xue was the very first to make the call. Although it waste, striking midnight, Li Xue knew that person whom she was calling must be still awake. And just as she has expected, soon after the rings rung on the call, it went through.


    Before Li Xue could speak, the voice from the other side cameced with concern. "Xiao Xue! You are calling thiste at night. Is everything fine?"


    "Ah, there is nothing to worry, Ma. I just called you, knowing that you must be awake. I hope I have not disturbed your sleep." Li Xue said. Her voice came all soft andced with ease.


    Chen Rui doesn''t fail to feel the feeling of her voice. So, cutting off the chase, she asked all directly, "Is You Jun at your ce?"


    "How do you know?" Li Xue felt getting dumbfounded. She was yet to say that to her and now hearing her guess it already, she couldn''t believe it. "Were you informed earlier that he would being here?" She asked and heard thedy chuckle softly on the other side.


    "Nope, there was no information but I am mother, Xiao Xue. And I know my children very well. Be it the battle that You Jun must be having in his thoughts or the concern that might be keeping you worried all this while. I know them all and I need no information to understand them." Chen Rui said before pausing softly to add again.


    "The rxation in your words earlier was enough to let me know that you have let go of the worry that you have been holding all day. So it wasn''t that hard for me to guess You Jun''s presence around you." She said and Li Xue''s gaze trailed to look from the corner where she could easily see the boy sitting and making himself feel the home.


    "Yes, he is here. He came to check on WeiWei. I don''t know but as far as I could guess, I feel like earlier when I was having a talk with you over the call, she heard the fragments of it and discovered the situation between me and him. In her innocence to make up between us, she might have given the call to him, calling him here. So, he is here."


    Li Xue spoke and the moment she finished her words, a disbelieving tone of Chen Rui surfaced. "Xiao Xue, don''t say you believed that? Do you really think that You Jun is just there on the call of WeiWei and nothing else?" She asked.


    "¡­" Li Xue didn''t respond to her words to which Chen Rui further added.


    "Dear, even though You Jun might have gone there to meet WeiWei first. Don''t solely believe that one to be the only reason. Otherwise, he must not be still sitting there. Xiao Xue, you know what I am saying, right?" She asked and then allowed some time for Li Xue to decide.


    After not long, Li Xue hummed. "Mhm, I may not have believed that before but after reading his attitude for months now, Ipletely agree with it. Don''t worry, I won''t take anyone''s intentions wrongly this time. Since he is here today, no matter what he says, I would believe that I am also one of the reasons for which he is here." She said and felt Chen Rui''s lips curling at her words.


    "Great to hear the change in your thoughts, Xue. So, what have you thought now? Is he with WeiWei? When is heing back?" Chen Rui asked.


    "He might not leave at night as he is scared of something happening to us." Li Xue spoke and her words of revtion like that piqued thedy''s curiosity on the call.


    "Wait! Scared? Did he speak that to you?"


    Li Xue shook her head and denied, "Mm-hm ¡­ I just read in between his words and attitude. He was leaving at first but after knowing Shufen''s absence at home, he decided to stay and reasoned out his change in n in the name of WeiWei again; saying something like he wants to save his efforts and energy of traveling back and forth."


    She said and Chen Rui chuckled on the other side of the call. "Haha ¡­ How silly that kid could be? He was so obvious with his reasons. No doubt you caught him all easily." She said and Li Xue as well chuckled softly.


    "He has always been like that. Over-dramatic. And it''s a kind of good in his attitude. If really asked, I would never ask for a change." Li Xue said and her words like that impressed Chen Rui.


    "It''s good to hear that, Xiao Xue. But that''s not all that you need to think about at the moment. Since You Jun is there, use this chance to talk to him. He is there which means that he must have given a lot of thought and with every point of thinking, he could just not have a reason to hate you or be upset with you", Chen Rui exined. Giving birth to her son and knowing him for decades, she could easily read his thoughts.


    Li Xue didn''t understand at first so furrowing her brows, she asked, "So you mean, he is no longer upset with me?"


    "Notpletely dear. It''s just that he could not decide any hatred for you in his heart." Chen Rui spoke, before pausing and continuing again, "And since he is not able to decide it now, use this opportunity in your favor. Push his thoughts towards yourself, so it didn''t take long for you to build back the rtion that both of you have damaged."


    She said, and her words like that were not too hard for Li Xue to understand. "So, you mean to say that ¡­"


    "I mean to ask you to take this opportunity to talk to him, Detail him not just the truth but also about everything that happened with you." Chen Rui guided and for a moment, Li Xue became silent at the suggestion.


    Taking advantage of manipting their thoughts with stories was not her forte. And she was also not sure if she really wanted it to be like that.


    Chen Rui heard her silence and immediately understood her struggle. The struggle was natural so it did surprise thedy rather she was expecting it toe like this. And since there was the expectation of thising in her heart, she also had a way. So she spoke again, "Dear, I understand what you are thinking but remember ¨C A single twig breaks but a bundle of twigs stays strong. In the current scenario, it wouldn''t be good to see You Jun drifting away from us.. We need to stay close together."

 Chapter 1158 - Not An Idiot To Think Me As A Fool.

    Back in the Feng main mansion,


    Zhen Qinrou was having a hard time thinking of a solution. No matter what she thinks, she just could not find a way now to stop Feng Yi Lan.


    This girl has really been courageous to dere that in front of everyone. What was she even thinking when she announced all that? She yelled in her thoughts as reaching out a magazine she crumbled it with all force. Her memories shed with the images of Feng Yi Lan telling everything in front of everyone.


    That day when she understood what she was nning to do, she had run to stop her but when reached the main hall, it was alreadyte. Feng Yi Lan has said it all and she had no reason to disagree. Especially when she clearly knows how much the Old Feng admires the boy, Qi Shuai.


    "Argh ¡­ I can''t let her spoil her life like that. Why can''t she see that her future could be much more brighter if she agrees to go ording to my n? Why can''t she even listen to me for one time?" She grumbled under her breath before losing out her control and thrashing a vase down on the floor. Her fingers fumbled in aggression when she heard the sharp sound nking on the floor. Stepping a few steps back, she slumped on the couch as she heard footsteps running in the direction of the room.


    Her hands went to hold her head before with some pain of irritation as at the door she heard a callced with concern and politeness. "Madam, are you alright?"


    "Ah, I am alright. Just got a little dizzy. Clean the shards on the floor, please." She said, gesturing to the maid to look at the floor.


    The maid nodded. "I will do that Madam. But do you also want me to call the doctor for you?" She suggested and Zhen Qinrou frowned at her. For a moment, she had even forgotten what the maid was referring to but soon she realized and shook her head.


    "No, you don''t have to. Just clean the floor and that would be all. I have the medicines and I would be alright after taking them." She said and the maid nodded, looking down at the floor.


    After some time, the maid returned with a broom and swept off all the broken shards of the vase. She was about to leave again when Zhen Qinrou halted to ask her. "Did your Mastere back?"


    The maid turned around to look at her and shook her head. "Nope, Madam. The butler was been informed by the Master''s driver that the Master is still busy. He might returnte."


    Zhen Qinrou nodded before asking her to leave first. Once received the order, the maid didn''t stay for long and left at once.


    Once she was gone, the woman''s fingers clenched as she went back to think about what she has been thinking about. She was in her own thoughts when suddenly at a distant table near her bed. She heard her phone ringing. She was snapped out from her train of thoughts as her gaze went to look for her phone.


    She thought to ignore the call at first but when sensed it to be continuously ringing, she stood up to get it. Her brows raised in surprise as reading the name of Zhang Qian Lan on the phone screen, she received the call to ask. Her tone did not reveal any of the turmoil she was feeling in her heart. "Mrs. Zhang, sorry but I never expected to receive the call thiste at night. Was there something important that we needed to discuss?"


    She asked and heard a soft chuckle of mockery on the other side of the call. "Heh! There won''t be anything important anymore that we would need to discuss, Mrs. Feng. So, save your excitements and ns for someone else."


    Zhen Qinrou''s expression changed. Her brows tugged together in severity as she asked, "What do you mean?"


    She asked again. To which, Zhang Qian Lan added again with more rity to say, "My words weren''t that tough, Qinrou. Still, since you are still unable to get them, let me change words intoyman''s terms to exin. I mean to say from now on, we won''t have anything more to discuss. So never call me again. I have other more important things to look after. After all, I am not just someone''s second wife you don''t have any prestigious family background or responsibilities to look after."


    Those words stabbed the woman harshly, piercing her heart along with her soul. But there was nothing she could say or do about it. After all, whatever the woman said was not false. She knew it herself; then how could she retort against it.


    "Mrs. Zhang, what are you saying? I know Xiaotong was treated unfairlyst time, but you have to be patient. She would get what she wants sooner orter. Because she deserves that. Just don''t get impatient yet." She said and then added more, "Furthermore, every rtive is on her side. What is there for her to fear?"


    Zhang Qian Lanughed out when heard her words of desperation, "Haha ¡­ Qinrou, what do you think of me? I am sure you might not be an idiot to take me as a fool because I am definitely not."


    "Mrs. Zhang ¡­"


    "I might not have attended the gathering but I know well whatever happened there. You don''t have to create the story in front of me because it won''t do any good to you." Before Zhen Qinrou could say a word, Zhan Qian Lan snapped at her. Before continuing to say more. "Although the rtives are in favor of Xiaotong, how do you not mention to say that the main heads of the family have already epted that woman to be the wife of Shufen already? Do you think after their eptance, anyone''s consideration is even needed?"


    She said and Zhen Qinrou felt her ns failing one after the other. No, no, she can''t allow herself to lose again.. This was herst chance and she won''t miss it.

 Chapter 1159 - She Has Been Imperfect All Her Life.

    "Mrs. Zhang, listen to me first. Don''t take the rtives to be that easy. They would definitely make a way for Xiaotong. They know her and favor her. No matter what Li Xue does, they won''t simplye to her rescue." Taking herst chance to make Zhan Qian Lan agree with her, Zhen Qinrous desperately tried. But little did she know that she was just having false hopes for even fate had decided to make her lose in her every ill motive.


    Zhan Qian Lanughed on the other side of the call. "You know well to bluff people, Qinrou. I might have believed you for an instance now, but then I remembered that the greatest favor that woman, Li Xue has is not patriarch or the other main members of the family but Feng Shufen himself. With him around, I would not hesitate to ept that my daughter has no hope in his life."


    She said and her words were the truth that could make anyone speechless. Zhen Qinrou wanted to stand on defense again but before she could, the woman added on to say, "Qinrou, just because I didn''t make it clear in my words that doesn''t mean that I don''t know what game Shufen has yed to make the rtives willingly agree to his rtionship. Do you think that was easy? Not just was he steps ahead of everyone, but he was all known to the things happening in the background. With him around, things you are showing as easy are simply too tough to imagine, let alone think of them happening in reality. So, it would only be better if you check the depth before walking into the water. It would save you your life for once."


    She said and at her words like that, Zhen Qinrou felt her heart booming in irritation. Feng Shufen''s quick responses like this hurt no one more than her. No matter how she tried, she simply could not seed in ruining things for him. Be it his career before or his love life this time.


    "Didn''t you always want to get him as your son-inw? Would you just step back from your set n at the appearance of some girl? You were right, I never took you this weak." Zhen Qinrou instigated and her attempt like that only made Zhan Qian Lan leave a flutter ofughter.


    "Haha ¡­ Qinrou! Qinrou! This is where you differ from us. If you have been rich blood like us then you would have known when you should keep your hopes high for attacking your enemy and when you should concede for harmony. But I can''t expect high grade knowledge from you. I bet in ce of you if it had been thete matriarch of the family, she might have understood my say. After all, you can never be like her."


    Zhang Qian Lan said purposefully targeting the nerve that she knew would hurt the woman a lot. "Anyway, let''s not discuss that now. I can understand that youck certain learning but I need you to know that I still hold them in my books. So, I would say it once more ¨C I no longer want the same as before."


    "Feng Shufen has been the man that I nned for my girl once in the past years but I no longer have the same ns. He might be the best choice any girl would have but to have him, I would never want to see my girl losing her essence of personality. After all, she is our sole one and has a lot of responsibilities to look after. I will find her someone else more suitable. So, let''s end whatever deal we have signed before."


    She said before taking a moment to disconnect the call. Zhen Qinrou held the phone still on her ears. The beeps of disconnection sounded very clear to her ears but she was there standing still as if registering every word, she got to hear on the call.


    After a while, her fingers clenched tight around the phone in aggression before she thrashed it hard on the floor. "Argh!! It''s again her. Isn''t she dead already? Then why is she still so vivid in others'' memory? Why do I still need to get adapted to her attitude to gain recognition?" She yelled like crazy before walking to look at herself in the mirror. Although she had tried her best to take the same poise look as Yun Yuchun, only her inner self knew how much she hated this look of hers. Just because of this perfect look of that woman, all her life she has looked imperfect to every other eye.


    "Yun Yuchun, just stare up from the heavens. I will definitely let you witness your children''s misery, sooner orter. Just wait for it." She said, staring deep at the look of Yun Yuchun she held in the mirror.


    ***


    While on the other hand, just after Zhang Qian Lan disconnected the call, her eyes matched with her daughter''s pair, who was standing not too far distance. With proximity, she was sure that although she had spoken things softly, in the silence of darkness, she must have been still very audible.


    "Xiaotong, you are here. Was there something you wanted to discuss?" she asked. The awkwardness was very clear in both her words and tone. "Come in. Why are you standing there?"


    She asked as she saw the girl walking inside to her slowly. Her expression was very much disappointed. And looking at her like that, it wasn''t too hard for her to guess that all this while her talks with Zhen Qinrou had been heard by her.


    "Xiaotong, that earlier on the call, I was just thinking for you ¡­" Reaching out to hold her by her shoulders, Zhan Qian Lan thought to exin herself first. But before she could say more her words paused seeing the girl''s lips tugging up on the corners in a smile of understanding.


    Zhang Xiaotong reached out to caress the hands of her mother over her shoulders before saying, "It''s okay, Ma. I understand your concern. I believe that you must have thought of me before making the decision.." She said and her tone wasced with a very unusual nonchnce that for a moment even felt odd to her mother''s ears.

 Chapter 1160 - Your Patience Would Bear The Tastiest Fruit.

    Zhang Qian Lan didn''t feel quite right about the nonchnce Zhang Xiaotong held in her attitude. Although she has not been a mother to spend her time with her daughter; since childhood, she has been the person who has monitored her all her life.


    And based on how she had observed her since her childhood, she knew this was not her. She can''t imagine herself this nonchnt when the person in question is no other but Feng Shufen.


    "Xiaotong, are you sure you are alright?" Not understanding the sudden change in the girl''s attitude, Zhang Qian Lan asked. But to her askance like that, Zhang Xiaotong smiled before shaking her head.


    "Of course, Ma. I am fine. I can understand what you exined to Aunt Zhen over the call. And to be honest, after the gathering at their vi, I have also started to feel the same." Zhang Xiaotong said with a smile that confessed the realization. "Brother Feng has already moved on in his life and there is no use of me going after him. He has a life and a wife. Legally I can''t have a hope going after him, so I would just let him go before I get myself more embarrassed."


    She said and her words sounded so logical that it immediately made Zhang Qian Lan smile proudly at her. Reaching out to cup her cheeks, she appreciated with all adoration, "Oh, Xiaotong, you can''t even imagine, how happy I am to see you like this. This matured self is what I wanted to see in you from always. And finally seeing you like this I can''t get more satisfied. Truly, you are my girl. The girl whom I have groomed."


    She said before wrapping her arms around her figure in a hug to repeat in happiness. "I am really proud of you dear. Really proud of you." Zhang Qian Lan smiled more as she hugged her daughter till her heart was content. Then patting her back a few times in appreciation, she pulled back to look at her face.


    "Xiaotong, finally that you have understood the better options for your life, I want you to focus on your career. I am sure that once you get on the flow, you will meet your perfect match soon." She said, patting her cheeks before checking the time on the clock. "Aye, in our conversation, we almost forgot to check the time. It''s already sote. You shouldn''t stay awake for a long time. Go and have your sleep soon."


    A soft smile surfaced over the girl''s lips as she nodded. "You go to your room first, Ma. I need to discuss some details of the uing project with the team. I will sleep soon." She said and nodding to her, the mother nodded, before bidding her a good night kiss.


    Once she left, the expression on Zhang Xiaotong''s face changed, the softness in her eyes dissipated as the darkest glint of evilness danced around her orbs. Her lips that were curled up with one of her best softest smiles moments ago suddenly turned all vile. "Ma, I never lied to you and I wouldn''t lie to you this time as well.


    "I will definitely find my good match soon. But haven''t you always said that no match could be better than Brother FenFen. So other than him, how can I ept anyone else?"


    She said as her lips curled up deeper as she looked none less than crazy. Turning her head to both sides alternatively, she drowned deeper in her attitude to continue for more, while her fingers wrapped a strand of hair to y with. "And Brother FenFen might have wife legally married to him now. But soon he would not. At that time, wouldn''t I be the only one left for him? Then I am sure, ma, you would agree to help me."


    "Don''t worry, ma, just wait for a while, soon that Li Xue would be out of this world. Then everything would be fine. Brother FenFen would be with me and every rtive would be in support of us because at that time there would be no Feng empire but only Zhang Corporation that I will gift all willingly to my Brother Fenfen to show my love and faith in him."


    She said and her tone was sounding so crazily scary that for a moment it could even scare the messengers of Devil.


    Zhang Xiaotong soon after dialed a number and the call went through very fast. Just after the first few rings, the call was received as the person spoke in a rough voice from the other side. "Hello!"


    "Hello, it''s me. Zhang Xiaotong. Did your leadere back to the country? Or is he nning to find himself a grave in whichever country he is in?" In a very much arrogant tone, the girl responded from the other side. Both from her words and her tone, it was easy to guess that this wasn''t the first time she had called the person.


    As she came out arrogant, the person on the other side also didn''t hold back. "Respect! We are not the servants working for you here. Our deal is based on exchange, so you had better not forget. If your memory is so weak to remember such a simple thing, then move on to search for someone else."


    "Heh! Don''t talk about something big now. Respect woulde only when you guys would do the job for which I am hiring you. Before that don''t dare to use that tone with me." She said before pausing to add, "Now tell me, did your leader return? When are you going to do my job?"


    "Our leader would be returning in a few days. We would only work on it once we receive his approval. So, wait or as I said, move to someone else." He said and then the line got disconnected, without giving any second opportunity for Zhang Xiaotong to speak.


    Once the beep of disconnection rang, Zhang Xiaotong felt herself losing but just when she could lose her control, she took a deep breath beforeughing out, "It''s okay, Xiaotong. Have patience. Your patience would one day be the tastiest fruit. And then you would enjoy it together with Brother FenFen.." She smiled as an ugly excitement took over her expressions.

 Chapter 1161 - Surrounded With Threats.

    The next morning, Li Xue got up as usual. Coming out of the room, she wrapped her hair with a scrunchie, before walking down into the kitchen. Her eyes caught the sight of You Jun sleeping on the sofa. The duvet was not covering his body but was thrown down on the floor.


    Shaking her head at him, her lips curled up as she took her walk first to him. Helping him proper his duvet, she once scanned his face before reaching out tob her fingers lightly through his hair. "Only if you haven''t been hardheaded one as you are, then I wouldn''t be getting a hard time in coaxing you like this. Tsk, but then again, I know I can''t change you, nor do I want to. I like you the way you are. Good morning, my little brother. Sleep for some more while, I won''t wake you up yet."


    She patted lightly knowing that her touch like this won''t cause any harm to his sleep. Then turning around, she walked into the kitchen. Working on her initials, she made breakfast first. Since she was having three kids at her ce, it wasn''t hard for her to decide what she had to cook. Some pancakes, bagels, along with some French toasts might be more than satisfying to wake the early morning taste buds.


    Soon it was all done and Li Xue was ready to walk out of the kitchen when her phone rang on the counter. At first, she thought it to be the rm and was ready to ignore it but when she heard the tune changing, she checked only to roll her eyes at the caller who was calling her this early in the morning.


    Moving her fingers to the screen of her phone, she was ready to pick up the call when her finger paused for a moment. The feeling of d¨¦j¨¤ vu engulfed her as she remembered how the man called her at the time when Shufen was not in the country and forced her to take a trip overnight to meet him.


    It would have been better if he had not tried something the same this time. Her expression turned that of annoyance as receiving the call, she asked straight, "What are you up to this time, Wei Jin? Don''t say you have got another stupid urge to y nonsense." She said and from the other side of the call came the flutteryughter that for a moment stiffened Li Xue''s heart.


    She felt like it''s been ages since shest heard himughing like that and she knew thatughter of his meant no good. But then ¡­


    "Wei Jin, you ¡­" She was ready to charge at him, without giving him any chance to make a move. But before she could proceed to say more, easing her off, the man said from the other side.


    "Easy, my dear. Easy! I never thought you to be greeting me so aggressively early in the morning. Did I steal your foodst night? If not, then why are you like this with me?" Jing Wei Jin asked, starting with his usual tone of yfulness.


    Li Xue heard him and had an urge of rolling her eyes. But controlling herself from the urge, she simply thought to get to the point that was more important to her. "Why did you call today?"


    And just as she asked it, there came a pretentious dissatisfied grumble, "There ¡­ there ¡­ that''s not how you talk to your friend, my dear. Did you forget all the love that we once shared in the past?" He said and at his mention of the word ''love'', Li Xue couldn''t help but purse her lips.


    "Can you not bring those illogical things right now. Tell me why did you call me this early in the morning. I am sure, it can''t be any simple?"


    "Why? I am a simple man and my talks can also be simple. Why do you always take me otherwise? Do you also take your so-called husband as same?" Jin Wei Jin said and Li Xue felt her patience reaching the bottom line already.


    Simple man! If he was a simple one then she dares not think of people withplicated personalities.


    "Jing Wei Jin, this is thest time I would ask you. Your reasons to call me so suddenly? I am sure it can''t just be a friendly call where you are calling to greet me in the morning or evening; for I know you aren''t that kind of person. So, tell me, what is it before I get bored on this call." She said and after a moment heard the man sighing on the call.


    "Aye, you are really a spoilsport. Is it fun to kill my fun so early in the morning?" Jing Wei Jin spoke but Li Xue didn''t bother to respond to it, rather waited to hear him say the intention that she has been waiting to hear. "Fine, I got it. You won''t speak until I say it all. Okay, then I wille straight to ask you. Will you now go on a date with me? I assure you since your husband is out of the country, he wouldn''te to know, no matter what."


    "Don''t worry, I will form a ring of my men around you that would easily bluff all the guards your husband has left behind, and then we would leave to enjoy our time together. What do you say? Should I pass an order and make it happen?" He asked, his voice holding a deep chuckle but at the same time some seriousness in hiding. .


    Although his words sounded like flirtation if known the person properly anyone could guess that it was more than just some easy flirtation. More like something that he wanted to execute in hiding, withouting to her or anyone''s notice. And Li Xue could sense it too.


    But not making her understanding too obvious, she simply rejected his idea to say, "No need because I am not interested. I am very much in love with my husband and feel no need to have any extramarital affair behind his back. As for your super-efficient men, keep them to yourself as I have a good bunch of people protecting me. With them around, I won''t need any extra men."


    She said but the next moment, the voice of the man on the call turned all serious as he said, "Don''t you dare act nonchnt. Especially when I can already see you knowing the threats around you. Do you think that just being nonchnt could help you?" He said, his voice getting all devoid of the quirkiness it held before.


    Li Xue could see from where his concern wasing. But even knowing, her lips curled up to say, "Aren''t you getting out of your attitude suddenly? I never imagined yourposure this easy to break. Is it that dangerous that you can''t even have control of yourposure?"


    Li Xue has known Jing Wei Jin for his bestposure. She has seen his record of being yful even under the worst pressure.. But today seeing him lose it so easily, she could sense the thing he was mentioning about.

 Chapter 1162 - I Wont Let You Lose Me That Easily.

    "Li Xue, I am being serious." Jing Wei Jin said and Li Xue for once paused at his choice of words. From the day she met him, this was the first time she heard him calling her name with such seriousness.


    "Not every person in my field is as merciful as me. You have to start seeing them in the different lights. With the same difference with what you see me and your so-called husband."? He added more and, in his words, there was no fun as it used to be but grimness that was demanding solemnity in return.


    Li Xue didn''t say anything "¡­". And when there came the silence like that the tone and the texture of the man''s voice changed softly as if he could understand how alienated the woman would be feeling with his previous used depth and pitch of the voice.


    "My dear, don''t take it lightly for I am being serious. And when I am serious, you should know that the issue couldn''t be something simple." He said and heard Li Xue taking a deep breath on the other side.


    "Wei Jin, to be honest, I know that your seriousness doesn''te that often. But I also know if even the slightest thing concerns me or WeiWei, you can''t hold back as well. And that exins it all. I know that I am surrounded by some issues now, but those are some general rivalries. It can''t be as serious as you are making it look.? By pushing your concern in my head, don''t scare me too much. I am not going to die so soon."


    She said and on the other line of the call, she heard him grunt with some suppressed irritation that he doesn''t want to make obvious.


    "You just don''t know the things, my dear." Jing Wei Jin tried every bit of it but Li Xue was there as if she simply doesn''t want to take it. Not for she doesn''t believe him or was too over casual, but for she believes him enough to understand how serious the thing could be. And at the moment when there are already so many things to look after, she doesn''t want to take one more stress in her head to restrain herself within the boundaries.


    Chuckling softly over the call, Li Xue said, "Don''t know the things? Then are you willing to let me know them? Are you willing to let me see what disaster is waiting for me?" She asked, already knowing his answer to this one question. He could let the world suffer in pain but allow her to visualize it.


    "Fine, you don''t have to know it. Sighing under his breath, Jing Wei Jing said. "Just allow my few men to be around you in the recent days. And the rest would be handled." He added that Li Xue didn''t take any time before rejecting his request.


    "That won''t be needed. I already have a batch of people looking after me in shadows and I believe them."


    "Those can''t be efficient enough to protect you. For once, depend on me than your husband. I am more worthy of it and my men are more trained than his." He said and Li Xue simply rolled her eyes at him.


    "Really? But as far as I remember I have dealt with almost twenty of them alone. Do you really think I would need their protection and not the other way round?" She said and she knew the man must be all speechless on the other side of the call.


    "Fine. I won''t bother withparisons but a few extra people in your safety won''t cause any extra trouble. Allow them to serve you, Your Highness!" Jin Wei Jin suggested but it also didn''te fruitful as the next moment came a warning.


    "Don''t you dare, my friend? Although I don''t doubt your capabilities, I still believe in my husband''s arrangements more. So, you don''t have to take the bother." She said and the person on the call didn''t respond a word.


    After a while of silence like that, Li Xue inhaled a soft breath before saying with all seriousness she could bring out. "Wei Jin, don''t worry. I would be safe. I know I am the only friend you have in your lonely life. I would not let you lose me that easily." She said and her voice held a warmth that instantly warmed the stressed heart of the man.


    "Great enough! You better fulfill the promise as I really don''t want to lose the only woman for whom I can buy expensive gifts to get rejected every time." He said and Li Xue rolled her eyes at his choice of words. But before she could say more, the beep of disconnection rendered her all wordless.


    Shaking her head, she pulled the phone to look at the phone screen that has returned back to its lock wallpaper. But just when she was about to keep the phone back at the counter, a voice from a distance stiffened her.


    "Are you in some sort of danger? Who is after you?"


    Li Xue looked up only to find Shin You Jun standing with his brows scrunched together at her. His eyes all narrowed as if he was already there ready to catch her lies.


    "Ah, you are already up. Good morning. I have already prepared breakfast. Let''s have it together." She said before gesturing for him to put some eyes on the dishes she prepared for everyone. But the boy didn''t look at anyone but her. "Haha ¡­ these were simple and also something you people liked so I prepared them. Wait for a while, I will go and get WeiWei first."? She said and was ready to escape but before she could even try, the boy came in front to ask more firmly.


    "I asked you something. Are you in some sort of danger? Why are you in need of protection all suddenly? And who is exactly the one after you?" He asked and his concern was clearly visible in his eyes.


    Li Xue didn''t know how to answer him, so chuckling softly, she asked, "Are you concerned for me? I thought you were more upset to not care for me anymore."

 Chapter 1163 - It Would Be Fun To Slaughter.

    Li Xue felt tongue-tied for a moment. She needed some time to decide whether she should say it all to the boy, or reveal just some fragments of it to ease his anxiousness. "Are you concerned for me? I thought you were more upset, to an extent where you won''t care for me at all." She spoke, getting a bit off track to change the topic.


    But Shin You Jun stood there all firm as he won''t change his stance until he gets to hear the reply to the question he asked before. "Take it whatever you want to. I don''t care at the moment. Just tell me, the thing you were talking about over the call ¡­ is it serious? Is there someone after you?"


    Li Xue stared at him for a moment but then smiled, turning the other way to walk outside in the dining hall. "Huh? What do you take me as? I am a celeb, of course, there would be people after me. If you are doubting such a simple thing then aren''t you embarrassing me?"


    She said, shrugging her shoulders casually. Although the meaning of the words that the boy asked her was different, she efficiently molded it in a way that for once, it could easily escape anyone''s realization withouting into notice.


    And the same was about to happen with Shin you Jun as well. In her twisted reply, he was about to get distracted when the memory of Li Xue charging out with a fork shed in his remembrance. Shaking his head, he forbade himself from getting distracted as he asked again, "Are you going to tell me the thing straight, or should I take these things to Ma and Pa?"


    He threatened and Li Xue turned to look at him. Her expression was that of unease. "There is nothing to tell you about. You just overheard some talks between two friends which has nothing to exin to others." She said, and this time it was her time toe out all serious. Her expressions tugged in a frown, telling her that she had enough of this topic and doesn''t want to discuss it any longer.


    Shin You Jun looked at her while Li Xue turned to add. "The breakfast is prepared. Take your seat at the table while I will go and bring down two kids." She said and then was ready to walk away when felt a gentle hold tugging on her arms.


    "Elder Sister, I want to hear even if you feel it to be unsuitable for me." He said and his voice came out simply like a young brother who was demanding his elder sister to bend down to his stubbornness. Li Xue turned to look at him, blinking her eyes with some strangeness; to which he further added to say, "I might be upset with you. To an extent where I won''t return home and roam around the city the whole night. But that won''t ever change the fact that you are my elder sister, not just by heart but also by the half-blood that we share."


    "I may not understand why all those happened in the past. But I understand very well that even being rted to everything that happened in the past, you are not the one to get med. So even being upset with you, I would still care for you. Even after saying that I don''t care for you, I would still care for you. That''s something, I can''t change, for you are my elder sibling and I am your younger one."


    He said and his words like that were something that nked out Li Xue for a moment. Although she knew that the boy''s anger was just out of the moment, she still expected something like this toe. To say that she was stunned would be an understatement because she was much more than just stunned. She was more speechless.


    Although it wasn''t a romantic confession, between the siblings such pure confession of the depth and seriousness of the rtionship was nothing less than it.


    "You ¡­ you are making it sound so serious. I knew you weren''t seriously upset. You don''t have to make it sound so emotional." Li Xue said, awkwardly reaching out to pat the young man''s shoulders. "Come, sit down now. We will have rest talkster."


    She said and as if getting all excited suddenly, the boy asked, "When? Are you going to tell me everything?"


    Li Xue looked at his excitement and pressed her lips, "I thought you were concerned for me but seems like you just wanted a good story to hear." She said and Shin you Jun shook his head.


    "What are you saying? Of course, I am concerned for you. It''s just I am more excited to know the person who is behind all this. It would be fun to ughter him or her with my hidden weapons." He said and Li Xue couldn''t help but purse her lips at his ns.


    What was he even thinking? Was it some adventure for which he is getting excited? ughter? She just hoped that he wasn''t thinking that some dog or pig was after her life. That would be hrious.


    ***


    While one thing was solved on Li Xue''s side, on the other side, Jing Wei Jin was still not at ease. Although he knew that he couldn''t cross the line after Li Xue significantly mentioned it, he still felt he can''t stay idle as well. The situation might not seem serious now, but he had a feeling that soon it might be getting out of control.


    "Help me get the number of Feng Shufen." He ordered suddenly, looking at one of his men who was standing on his side.


    The person lookedplicated as for a good moment of time, he didn''t move to follow his orders. Seeing him still standing at his ce, Jing Wei Jin felt infuriated, "What? Do you want to book an appointment with an ear specialist now?"


    "Leader, Feng Shufen has been out of reach sincest night.. We can''t trace him and neither we can get his number."

 Chapter 1164 - If Ones Brilliance Was That Easy To Prove.

    After a short while, Jing Wei Jin''s eyes sent a re to the man who has previously proved himself to be an ipetent one. "You should better go and find yourself a new job, for I feel you are no longer suitable in my team. Scram!" He spoke. Although his voice came soft, the firmness of his order was very clear.


    "But boss, I was ¡­"


    "You were just a fool to think that you can stay in my team without having the brains and capability. Now leave before I let your generations suffer on your stance for wasting my time." He said and the cold expression on his face was enough to make the man run off with his tail tucked in between his legs.


    While he walked away, behind, Jing Wei Jin tried to dial the number of Feng Shufen that he had just received. But no matter how many times he tried, the number simply notifying him of being unavable to reach. Feeling the continuous frustration, before he could put control over himself, the phone was already thrown on the floor out of anger, getting shattered into pieces.


    "Brother, what happened? I heard that you kicked out someone from our team. What''s wrong?" Hearing the other men gossip outside, Jing Shaoqing came to ask. His brows furrowed when his eyes caught sight of the shattered pieces of the phone on the floor. "This ¡­ what happened to your phone?"


    "Get me another phone. This one is all destroyed." Jing Wei Jin simply said before pinching the space between his brows.


    Jing Shaoqing looked at him and then bent down to pick up the pieces of the phone. "Brother, are you still worried about Li Xue? Didn''t you already settle it for her?"


    "¡­" Jing Wei Jin didn''t respond to him. He just sat there, resting his head on his arm on his armrest.


    "Brother, you don''t have to worry. With your word around, no one would dare to do any harm to Li Xue. We have already let almost all the people in our field know about it. And they know well that if they want to survive, they can''t make any rash decision." He said and the man sitting on the chair was still silent.


    To say, the silence was not the thing he was expecting at the moment but Jing Shaoqing also knew,that it was better to not probe to make him speak more. If he doesn''t want to speak, it was better to leave him as he wanted. Otherwise ¡­


    "I will get you a new phone. Also, would ask someone to hire people who could match your requirements." Jing Shaoqing said looking at his brother before leaving.


    ***


    While at the same time, Li Xue was already sitting at the dining table having her breakfast with the other three heads.


    While WeiWei was jovially enjoying the taste of her favorite pancakes, Shin You Jun was staring at the other little head on the table. He was piecing and forking the pancakes in his mouth, his eyes were simply not leaving the face of Avron that was holding such elegant table manners that even he was getting embarrassed.


    "Little Belittle Uncle, what happened? Why are you looking at Senior Brother like that? Do you have something to ask him?" When Little Li Wei caught the eyes of her uncle staring at the boy next to her, she asked. Her eyes blinked at him while her lips pulled in the pout of confusion. And her sudden askance like that flustered the boy as he had nothing particr in his head.


    "Something to ask him? Why would I have something to ask him? I barely know him." In his haste, Shin You Jun said beforeughing awkwardly to look at Li Xue.


    Li Xue raised her brows at him and the boy simply shrugged his shoulders. "Why are you looking at me like that? He never introduced himself to me. How am I going to know him?"


    Li Xue pressed her lips at him. "He is just a kid, much younger than you. What do you expect? If you wanted to know him, you should have asked him instead." She said, and that was right, if the youngsters were notfortable or open to them, it was the duty of the elderly to make themfortable around themselves.


    But then again, from whom was she even expecting. He was himself a kid. How could he even understand the kid''s psychology?


    Li Xue shook her head internally when from the side a soft voice came into everyone''s notice.


    "My name is Avron. And I am a senior brother to Li Wei at school and an exchange student at Cygnus International School. It''s nice to meet you, Uncle."


    Li Xue and Shin You Jun turned to look at the boy, who has very politely introduced himself.


    "You are an exchange student at such a young age. Have you purposely mentioned it to make me understand how brilliant you are?" Shin You Jun asked, intentionally provoking him. While knowing about his intentions well, Li Xue could only roll her eyes on the side.


    Avron stared at the man before turning to look at Li Xue and WeiWei at the table. Then looking down at his te, he nonchntly added, "If one''s brilliance could be showed with few words, then people won''t have been running to acquire it with their all might." He said and then resumed his breakfast as if he had just not said anything worth thinking.


    Shin You Jun felt speechless. Although the boy hadn''t said anything to offend him, his words were something that had easily made him feel tongue-tied.


    Li Xue smiled looking at her brother like that. She wanted to help him but there was nothing serious in which she could help. It was just a y that he began with the kids but ended up losing.


    After the breakfast was done, Avron got down from his chair and then turned to look at Li Xue. "Mrs. Feng, the breakfast was delicious. But it''s already time, I feel I should leave for school first. I still need to attend the sses."


    Li Xue smiled and nodded. "It was nice meeting with you as well, Avron. Thanks for taking care of WeiWei. Let me arrange a car for you. It would take you to the school. And don''t worry, about thest night, I have already talked to the principal." She said and was ready to give a call to Du Fan when from the side, she felt a tug on her arms.


    She looked down only to find her daughter pulling on her sleeves, looking up at her with puppy eyes.


    "Mama, can WeiWei request you something?"

 Chapter 1165 - WeiWei Doesnt Want To Take The Blame.

    Li Xue squinted her eyes at little one and asked tugging her brows at her, "Why do I feel like you are in the mood to make some devilish demands?" She asked and blinking her eyes, the little girl just pressed her lips innocently at her.


    "But Mama, WeiWei has not thought anything, she just had a request for which she was wanting to take your permission." She said and Li Xue knew that she couldn''t put her guards down yet. After all, she has not named her as devilic-angel for no reason.


    Getting down on her knees to parallel her height with the little one, she squinted her eyes deeper before drawing closer to say, "Let Mama decide that after she hears your request." She said and before she could understand more, WeiWei smiled before putting her little arms around her mother''s neck.


    "Mama you are my dearest. Of course, WeiWei knew that you won''t reject me." The little head said before leaning in to ce a kiss on her cheeks.


    And at her words, Li Xue was already at alert. "No, no, no, sweetie. I haven''t agreed to it yet. Don''t make it sound like I did. First, present your request and then I will see whether I have to ept it or reject it." She said and little WeiWei pulled her lips in a pout.


    She looked with puppy eyes at her mother but Li Xue as well knew when to bend down at her needs and when to remain all firm to her words. The girl has just gotten better from the fever, she dare not take things easy.


    Shin You Jun witnessed the puppy look of the little one and his heart melted. His heart felt the exact emotions of the girl and he couldn''t prevent himself from interjecting from the side. "It''s just a simple request, can''t you agree to her simply? Why does she have to exin everything to your first, before you give her the approval?" He raised a point and Li Xue tilted her head slightly to look up at his face.


    Her eyes shone with amusement while making Shin You Jun waver at his stance.


    "That''s for she is my daughter and still a kid. I get to decide what''s suitable for her and what''s not. That''s what parents do. Didn''t you know?" Li Xue asked although the answer wasn''t the thing, she was seeking from him.


    Shin You Jun pressed his lips but then tucking his hands inside his pants'' pocket, he looked away to say, "That''s so unfair to kids like us. Parents always try to dominate." He said and Li Xue was ready to give him another earful, but before she could, her little one was at her Uncle''s rescue while putting some favors in her ount in the process.


    "It''s okay, Little Belittle Uncle. You are thinking too much. My Mama is not like others. She hears me out every time and agrees to my request every time. This time as well I know she would ept it because she loves me the most. Right, Mama?" She said before turning to look at Li Xue with her best smile.


    Li Xue felt herself getting trapped in predicament. Her daughter''s sweet words were clearly a trap, but she also had no other option but to ept her words. So, nodding, she agreed; trying her best to agree on it partially. But she knew her partial agreement was noting clear.


    "Yes, I love you, sweetie." She said and the little one smiled before hugging and kissing her cheek, without giving any opportunity to speak more.


    "I know, Mama. So will you also agree on letting me go to school today with Senior brother?" Little Li Wei asked, with hopeful eyes.


    But Li Xue shook her head. "Nope, sweetie. You need to rest today. No school for a day and I have already talked to your principal about it. She had already allowed you to rest at home, so there would be no issue." She said, while from the side even Shin You Jun had not expected the request would be like this.


    So, showing his disapproval to it, he also added, "Yes, yes, little one. You had a fever yesterday. Rest at home today. After a good rest, attend your sses from tomorrow, okay?"


    WeiWei stared up at her uncle before looking at her mother. Pouting her lips, she shook her head before clinging to her mother like a ko. "But Mama, WeiWei wants to go. WeiWei has to prepare the best performance. Also, without me how would Senior Brother practice his steps? This is his chance to win the award. If we don''t perform well, his built record would be broken. Wouldn''t WeiWei be med then?"


    She said and Li Xue looked at the boy who was standing all expressionless at the front. Although she has not heard many things, she has heard the principal saying how brilliant he is in everything.


    "I won''t me you," Avron said and WeiWei lifted her head from her mother''s shoulders to look at him. To which, he added with more assurance. "Don''t worry. Even if we lost, I won''t me you."


    WeiWei looked at him for some time and then shook her head again. "But Senior brother, it''s not just about you. It''s about me as well. Although Mama has always taught me about giving my best without caring about winning and losing, I still want to do my best. Losing would be another thing but WeiWei would not want to be the reason for which we lose it."


    She said and then turned to look at her mother to continue, "Right, Mama? Didn''t you say that we should be the reasons for good things and not the bad ones? Then how can WeiWei be the reason for failure." She said and at her reasons, Li Xue felt dumbfounded.


    "But sweetie, you were having fever yesterday. Although you don''t feel it, you are weak. You need to rest to recover for the better. It''s just a day and you can make up for it tomorrow." Trying her best to coax the girl, Li Xue said but she knew her daughter was stubborn. She won''t give in so easily.


    "Mama, I will take care of myself. I will practice a little and then take a rest. Then practice a little more and then rest again. And there would also be Senior Brother to take care of me, same as he did yesterday. I won''t feel sick then." The little girl said before turning to look at Avron with a smile.


    But to her smile, the boy didn''t reciprocate. Instead, keeping his expressions strict, he said, "You need rest more than the practice."


    Little WeiWei pouted at him. "But I want to go to school and practice the performance. If WeiWei stays at home, she won''t be able to rest. Senior Brother, if you don''t want to look after me then WeiWei will look at herself alone. But she would go to school definitely." She said, getting all stubborn, making the boy think twice about her words.


    When felt pressured, Avron turned to Li Xue and spoke. "Mrs. Feng, I will look after her. Don''t worry." He said and WeiWei was at once overjoyed.


    Looking at her mother, she waited for her permission, while Li Xue alternated her eyes between two little figures with contemtion before finally nodding. "Fine, you can go. But on one condition." She said and WeiWei profusely nodded her head; to which Li Xue added to say, "You don''t have to overexert yourself. As you said, practice and then rest and then again practice again before taking the rest. Okay?"


    WeiWei nodded before folding the two fingers on her hand to make an ''okay'' sign. "Perfectly okay, Mama. WeiWei would do like that.." She said before smiling and wrapping herself once again around her mother.

 Chapter 1166 - Li Na Was Just The Pawn Of Someone Elses Hands.

    Li Xue stood in the forest garden waving her hands at her daughter who was looking back from the car window with a smile while the car drove her away.


    "Are you really her mother? How could you let her go in that state? She had a fever thest night." Shin You Jun pursed his lips as he looked disinterestedly at his sister. "Tsk, tsk, I didn''t expect you to be this cruel."


    He said and Li Xue turned to look at him, getting all amused at his choice of words. "Cruel? I thought you would call me kind instead." She said and Shin You Jun tugged his brows in confusion at her. To which she further added, "Mhm ¡­ after all, didn''t you want me to ept her request?" She said and then turned back to walk inside.


    While behind, Shin You Jun stood all confused at her words. In confusion, he pointed his finger at himself and asked, "Me? When did I ask you to ept her request? I was just ¡­" Before he could say more, Li Xue turned to raise her brows at him, meaningfully reminding him when actually he asked her to ept the little one''s request. And once she saw that he had realized, she turned back to resume her walk.


    Shin You Jun''s remaining words got stuck in his throat. Coughing, he corrected to say before running inside to catch up with her, "Ah, it wasn''t like that. I was just showing the mutual pain that WeiWei and I share inmon."


    "Is that so? Since you shared her pain earlier, now celebrate together as well." Li Xue spoke, her words full of sarcasm that hit the boy hard.


    "Hey! I wanted her to rest. I am her uncle. Why would I send her when I know already that she is not well?" He said, suddenly pausing his steps. His heart was hurting.


    Li Xue inhaled when felt him stopping in the middle. Then turning around, she walked back to pat his shoulders. "Fine, fine, don''t think more about it now. She would be good. Don''t worry. Furthermore, she has good friends. They would take care of her. And also, you were right to ask me to ept her request as not every time, I can keep her clung to me. She should know to make her decisions on her own."


    She said and her words had a logic. It would only be good if children are taught to make the right decision from a very young age so that they gain enough experience in it when they grow up.


    Shin You Jun blinked at her before smiling to his fullest to add, "I knew it. I can''t be wrong." He said getting all smug-faced the very instant.


    Li Xue couldn''t be bothered by him anymore. So, shaking her head, she turned to walk again.


    Since Shin You Jun was also satisfied, he didn''t drag that one topic. Instead, letting that off, he suddenly asked, "Now that little kids are gone, Elder Sister, can we go back to the story that you wanted to tell me early in the morning?"


    Li Xue paused in her steps suddenly. But then again, she chuckled, "I can still see one kid wandering around me. Are you sure that all little kids are gone?" She spoke.


    "¡­" Shin You Jun didn''t understand at first. He looked around to see if there was someone around but when he saw that he was alone with her, he understood what Li Xue was intending to say. "Hey! I am no longer a kid. What do you mean? You better not go back on your words now. You said you would tell me."


    He said and Li Xue went to the dining table to get herself a ss of water. Drinking it slowly, gulp by gulp, she spoke, "Did I say that I am not going to tell you? Don''t assume things on your own."


    "So, you mean to say that you would tell me now?"


    Li Xue finished her water and nodded. "Yep, I would but before that, you need to promise me something." She said and You Jun frowned at her condition.


    "Why should I promise you anything? There weren''t any conditions when you said that you would tell me the things. Then why are you bringing this up?"


    Li Xue shrugged her shoulders. "Fine, you don''t have to promise if you don''t want to. And I won''t tell you because I don''t want to. That''s the perfect deal." She said and turned back intending to walk in the direction of the stairs but before she could go far, the boy said hurriedly, pausing her in her steps.


    "Okay. What promise are you asking me to make?" He said and Li Xue turned to say immediately.


    "Whatever I say you now. Don''t make a big fuss out of it and don''t let any of this reach the ears of Ma and Pa. Did you get it?"


    She spoke and Shin You Jun stared at her with some skepticism. But when he found her firm in her stance, he nodded considering it well. "Fine, I promise to not say a word to anyone. Now, will you tell me what it is about? And who is scaring you?"


    He said and for a moment, Li Xue wanted tough. This boy was too much. To satisfy himself, he was deliberately making himself sound like the older brother to whom the little sister had run crying her heart out in horror.


    "Who is scared, little boy? I just don''t want to create a fuss out of it when now, the royal meet is about to happen. And our parents need the best out of us." She said and the boy became desperate.


    "Okay fine, I won''t create any fuss out of your words. But now, could you please tell me, what is it all about and what is actually happening around?"


    He spoke and Li Xue stared at him before finally revealing, "Li Na was only the pawn behind the ident that I had. It was someone else behind her.. Someone that''s after me."

 Chapter 1167 - Sister Xue, You Are Sued.

    "How audacious? Is this how the Fengs will be treating you in the future? Did they not know who you are? And who is this Zhang Xiaotong? Do she not fear thew?"


    After Li Xue exined the things that happened in the Feng family, Shin You Jun shot up with aggression. His face turned red as his eyes disyed the rage he was feeling inside. His fist was clenched on the sides as if said, he would run straight to avenge his sister.


    Li Xue didn''t mind his aggression. Already seeing him like this earlier in front of Li Na, she has already gotten used to seeing him like this.? "The fear orw doesn''t work when someone is under the control of obsession. So yes, maybe she doesn''t fear thew. As for the Feng rtives, I don''t think they need to treat me as Queen in the future."


    "May not be queen, but surely you would be the next Crown Princess of the country Chiboa. So, treating you well is not just a necessity for them but an obligation." The moment Li Xue stated her point, Shin You Jun interrupted with firmness. "If they don''t know how to carry out obligations, then they should take the training of it for we would never let you suffer in your inw''s ce. I would let Ma and Pa know about this and they would make sure of it."


    He said and Li Xue stared at him pressing her lips in a thin line. Shin You Jun had almost forgotten it but when he saw Li Xue pressing her lips giving him a look, he understood why was she looking at him like that.


    "I-It slipped out of my lips. Definitely, I am not going to tell Ma and Pa about it since I have given you my promise. But you need to understand this as well. We won''t take it easy if we see you suffering in that family. After all, we are royals and you are one of us. We do notck connection. If not Feng, we can always find you better." He said, exining his concern to her. Li Xue understood him but then shook her head to say.


    "They are just some people who think that they can be an influencer to the mainmand of the family when they don''t know that the heads of the family know well to mold them as they want." She said as her eyes shone with the remembrance that she witnessed thest day she went to the gathering in the main mansion.


    Though the rtives might have just noticed the y Feng Shufen yed on them that day, she noticed the way the old master Feng molded everyone''s thoughts and will to favor their rtionship as well. That came so naturally at that day that even for a moment, Li Xue felt that he was thinking simply in the goodwill of the rtives when he was not.


    "So, do you want to say that those rtives don''t matter?" Shin You Jun was confused.


    Li Xue shook her head meaningfully. "They do matter but not as much as everyone thinks. Their reins could be easily controlled if you know how to do it." She said and the wrinkle of confusion still didn''t ease on the forehead of the boy.


    Looking at Li Xue, he asked with tugged brows, "So, do you mean you know how to control their reins?"


    "¡­" Li Xue again shook her head but this time his lips curled up with confidence which further confused Shin You Jun, almost irritating him.


    "If you don''t know, why are you smiling so confidently?"


    Li Xue stood up from the sofa as smiling, she took her steps to walk ahead to exin. "Although I may not know to control their reins, I am confident that my husband has mastered it. So indirectly, I have control over them as well." She said and Shin You Jun stared at her back, regretting asking her.


    He was concerned for her so he got all indulged in getting to the depth of it. But little did he expect that at the end of the whole story, the result that would surface would be nothing but the PDA that would make him feel sorry for himself.


    Li Xue turned to look back, only to find the boy''s disappointed face. "What happened to you now? Do you miss Ma?" She asked and Shin You Jun red at her.


    "I am not a kid who would miss his mother in just one night. Secondly, can you not do this PDA next time? I feel like my digestive systems be a mess after witnessing it."


    Li Xue rolled her eyes. "PDA? That was just the rification of your confusion. What are you even saying?" She said and Shin You Jun was ready to speak but before he could, on the center table of the living hall, Li Xue''s phone rang.


    She looked at the phone before showing her hand to the boy to pause him in his words. Then receiving the call, she greeted with some seriousness to ask, "Hello?"


    "Sister Xue, where are you?" It was Xiao Meng on the other side of the call. Her voice wasingced with panic and pants.


    Hearing her like that, Li Xue''s brows tugged in a frown as she replied, "I am at home. But why do you sound like this Meng Meng? Are you alringt?"


    "Sister Xue, thepany has be a mess. Crowds have gathered here outside thepany, seeking your appearance. I have called you to inform you that please don''t think ofing to thepany today. We won''t be able to handle it if you get here. Stay at home and Sister Xinyi has also asked me to tell you to not visit any social forums or tforms until she says it to you."


    The young assistant informed in fragments and those fragments couldn''t constitute any story. Li Xue was confused. "Meng Meng, what are you saying? I can''t understand anything. Why has thepany gotten surrounded by crowds? Did something happen?"


    The girl hesitated while panting a little more. Li Xue could hear her breaths and also faint yells of people on the call. When she didn''t hear the assistant saying anything, she asked again, "Meng Meng, I am asking something. What happened there?"


    Xiao Meng didn''t have the orders to reveal but when heard the strict voice of Li Xue on the other side, it slipped out from her lips.. "S-Sister Xue you are sued."

 Chapter 1168 - Sister Xinyi Wont Choose Anything Wrong For Me.

    Although revealing things to Li Xue wasn''t the orders Xiao Meng got from Lin Xinyi, hearing the strictness in her tone, she could no longer hold herself back as well. Stuttering, she revealed, "S-Sister Xue, you are sued." And as she said, Li Xue heard themotion getting intense on the other side.


    Her brows furrowed deeper as she asked. "I got sued. What do you mean? Who sued me?"


    From the side, Shin You Jun was even triggered, "Huh? Someone sued you? Who dared to do that?" he shot up from his seat. His expression was a mix of that of worry and anger.


    Li Xue looked at him but didn''t respond. Instead, she turned her attention to the call. "Meng Meng, who sued me?"


    "Sister Xue, that ¨C that ¡­ it''s a woman. She said that she has used LS products after seeing you endorsing it and got her face ruined. And now, she is ming everything on you. She has sent a legal notice in your name and LS cosmetics. And since it''s something followed by youngsters, many people have gathered here creating a ruckus."


    Xiao Meng informed worriedly but Li Xue no longer cared for it. Instead, her brows tugged in worry as she asked, "Is that girl alright? How is her face?"


    "Sister Xue, we don''t know. We have just received the notice early in the morning. We have yet to find things properly. But Sister Xinyi doubts it since she has personally confirmed their process of making the products. The LS products are chemical-free. It''s very unlikely to cause any damage to face to an extent of ruining it. But given to the photos, the girl has shared online says another story."


    Xiao Meng said when suddenly heard someone calling her out from behind. Suddenly getting in haste she added to end the call, "Sister Xue, I have to go. I will call you back after some time. Maybe after the things get settled in here." She said and Li Xue hummed to her.


    "Fine. Keep me updated, Meng Meng, and also let me know if therees something in which I could help." She said before disconnecting the call.


    Once the call ended, Shin You Jun was the first to ask, "Did you rify the things? What has exactly happened?"


    Li Xue shrugged her shoulders. "It''s exactly what you have heard. I have been sued by a girl."


    "In the offense of what?"


    "Ah, we aren''t sure of it yet. But it''s for being an endorser of LSetic I guess." She said as her fingers worked on the phone screen to log in to one of her alternate social ounts to check things.


    Shin You Jun heard her and then seeing her working on the phone, he went to take a peek at it as well. "Eww ¡­ who is she? And what happened to her face?" He asked, looking at the face of a girl on the screen whose skin had turned all red and ugly with a few blisters in some portions.


    Li Xue was feeling sympathetic looking at her like that. "She is the same girl who sued me for endorsing LS cosmetics."


    Shin You Jun looked more deeply at the picture and felt pity. "Ahh, too bad happened to her. Why do you even have to endorse such a brand? See what happened to her face. What if your face had also suffered the damage? Come on, let me take you to the dermatologist. We need to confirm that you are fine." He said, already pulling her in the direction of the exit.


    But even at his pull, Li Xue stood still at her ce. And feeling her stiffness, he turned to look at her. "What? Come, let''s go fast and ask the dermatologist to check on you. Dy must be avoided after all your career is based on your beauty. We can''t risk it."


    Li Xue pursed her lips before pulling back her hands. "There is no need. I know I am fine and no dermatologist would say it otherwise. So don''t waste your time and efforts." She said before checking the picture in more detail. To people, it might be looking just at the ruined face, but she knew there must be something more into it that was simply noting to her eyes.


    "You are fine how can it be? This girl almost got her face burned, using the same products you used days ago. How can you be okay? Don''t worry about my efforts getting wasted. I have my today''s schedule free. We can visit the doctor."


    He said but Li Xue didn''t bother with her. She just stared at the picture, zooming in for details.


    "Elder Sister, let''s go otherwise, I will call and tell Ma about everything." Using thest retort, Shin You Jun said and it at once took all of Li Xue''s attention.


    Pressing her lips together in a thin line, she looked at him and asked, "Are you younger than WeiWei? Because even WeiWei doesn''te toin about everything to me. How can you threaten me that childishly?"


    Shin You Jun shrugged his shoulders. "I don''t know and neither I care. I just want you to follow me. Ifining to Ma can help then I would do it. Tell me are you going to take a check with the dermatologist or not?"


    "Didn''t I say that I am fine? Then why do I have to visit the doctor?"


    "You are just saying it for say. If it was really that simple then how would you exin the ruined face on that picture?"


    Li Xue shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t know. She must be allergic because before I took the project to endorse their brand, Sister Xinyi has gone to check their processes all personally. And it''s paraben and cruelty-free. There is no way those products would have caused any harm to this extent."


    "You sound so confident always. Your confidence often wavers my stance. I don''t understand. If I believe you then do you mean that this girl is saying false to everyone?"


    Li Xue looked back at the picture as her eyes turned sharp. "I don''t know that yet. But I am sure that Sister Xinyi would never choose anything wrong for me. The brand might not be as popr as others, but it has a high scope in theing future. Maybe this was something rted to rivalry. We would only find itter."

 Chapter 1169 Will learn the best from you.

    <h4>Chapter 1169 Will learn the best from you.</h4>


    After wandering almost, the whole morning around Li Xue, finally, Shin You Jun was ready to leave in the afternoon. "Okay, fine, I will leave now. But you had better close the doors properly at night. Don''t get scared alone. If you feel scared, just give me a call. I wille here to protect you." He said and Li Xue pursed her lips at him.


    "There would arrive no such need. Go home and enjoy." She said, pressing a smile over her lips. Stuffing the backpack in his hands before gesturing him to leave first.


    Shin You Jun pressed his lips in a thin line as his understanding doesn''t fail to notice the intention of getting rid of him in Li Xue''s eyes. Pouting his lips out slightly, heined to say, "Only if you had not been the elder sister but a younger one, you would have behaved kindly to me. But sigh, elders are always cruel, breaking youngsters'' hearts like breaking porcin crockeries. Fine, if you don''t want to see me around, I will leave. I will not show my face to you until ¡­"


    "Until I call you back. Right?" Li Xue guessed, already guessing his childishness. To which, the boy squinted his eyes before pursing his lips with some strictness. But even strictly, he was looking no better than the kid who was ready to leave the house after his parents had scolded him for his wrong.


    "It won''t be simple like that. I will not being on your call. Now I wille on my own, whenever I like, not when you want me." He said and Li Xue just stared at him, feeling that the full stop put at the end of the sentence wasn''t the end yet, rather the boy would bring something more. And she wasn''t wrong to think that since just after he paused, he added more. "And I want toe at night. To spend some more time with WeiWei."


    He said and Li Xue almost felt like mming her head on the wall. This boy was simply too much.


    "Fine, fine, I won''t say more. Do whatever you like. But for now, return to the pce first. Ma has called earlier and has asked you to be there. And you are gettingte." She said and right at that moment, her phone rang again.


    She looked at the caller id and showed it waving to Shin You Jun. Seeing Chen Rui''s name disying over the screen, the boy quickly asked Li Xue to save him while showing that he was ready to leave.


    Li Xue shook her head internally at his attitude before she picked the call to answer, putting it on speaker. "Ma, You Jun has already left from here. He might take some time to reach the pce but soon he would be there. Don''t worry."


    "Aye, why do I worry for that, dear. I worry thatst night and this morning, how much he would have tortured you." Chen Rui said and hearing his mother saying that, Shin You Jun almost felt his heartbreak a thousand times.


    Li Xue chuckled at his state while he was ready to use his mother of siding with her daughter. But at the right time, Li Xue red, holding him back. "Leave before you gette. Don''t forget that I have told her that you have already left." She whispered in a voice that didn''t get audible on the call.


    Shin You Jun pursed his lips, looking at Li Xue with an using gaze as well. "You both are ruthless. I am not going to forgive any of you now. I am leaving. Goodbye." He whispered and then left, turning away.


    Li Xue smiled looking at his back. It was fun to tease him.


    "Ma, he wasn''t a bother. Instead, I enjoyed hispany very much. It was good to have him around." She said and, on the call, Chen Ruiughed.


    "Haha ¡­ that was nice to hear, dear. Also, I am happy that finally with all truths and no lies, you guys are finally getting along well. As parents, we want nothing but seeing you two supporting each other."


    Chen Rui said and Li Xue felt the genuineness in her words. "I will always be that for him Ma and now, I am also confident that he would be there with me as well. Though his ways would be a bit silly and childish, it would be his efforts that would matter in the end. So, it would be okay, hopefully."


    "Haha!" Chen Ruiughed. "For that, I doubt as well. We would need to teach him nicely. Help me then."


    "Sure!" Li Xue didn''t hesitate and her instant eptance like that brought joy to her mother''s heart. If it had been before then maybe Li Xue wouldn''t have been this spontaneous. But it was a relief that the revtion of truth didn''t spoil things but has improved them.


    "Xiao Xue, dear, tomorrow, be on time. I will be waiting for you. The royal meeting is this weekend and we all need to be prepared for it. Be it in our n or our attire, we have toe out in a way that no one can grow suspicious of us." Chen Rui reminded and Li Xue hummed to it.


    "Ma, that n ¡­"


    "You don''t have to care about the n as your father will be looking after it. We just have to care about our attire and attitude and for that, I have already told you to apany me. It will also be taken care of." Before Li Xue could say more, Chen Rui interrupted her.


    Li Xue had no choice, nor did she want to reject her mother. So, agreeing, she said. "I will be there before time, Ma. Don''t worry. I will learn the best from you." She said, and Chen Rui believed all willingly.


    "I never doubt that, darling. After all, you are my daughter. You will be the best in all ways." She said before disconnecting the call.

 Chapter 1170 Let me see how you are going to save yourself now, Li Xue.

    <h4>Chapter 1170 Let me see how you are going to save yourself now, Li Xue.</h4>


    Late at night after helping WeiWei to bed, as usual, Li Xue returned back to study to work on something. On her way to study, she suddenly remembered something and paused in her steps. pping softly on her forehead, she cursed, "Holy fish! How did I even forget about the promise? Ummm ¡­ now how am I going to take the consequences if Mr. Beelzebubes to know about it?"


    She remembered the bike ride at Shin You Jun''s college and couldn''t help her memories shing the strict words of Feng Shufen. He clearly asked her not to race again, especially when he was not around, yet she did. Wouldn''t he be angry?


    "Ah, but the race wasn''t serious to begin with. It was just a child''s y. Furthermore, how was I alone? There was You Jun sitting behind me. Definitely, I must not have breached the promise with him. He wouldn''t be unhappy." She pacified herself but her heart knows that however, sheforted herself, at the end of the day, the man wouldn''t be happy knowing that she risked her life on the bike race again.


    Stomping her leg on the floor, she could no longer fool her inner soul for it could guess the consequences, more than she could. "Aye ¡­ why did he have to take such a promise from me? Now, what should I do?" She asked herself before rummaging through her brain cells. "Will he even know about it? He was busy when he called earlier to inform me about leaving the country. He must have not got time to notice it."


    She reasoned her anxiety but still, to be on the safe side, she nned to make a call. Taking her phone out, she dialed his number. But just after a few seconds, it was reverted to disconnection, notifying that the number was unavable to reach. She frowned at the notification as she redialed it again. But it was the same response again.


    "Aye ¡­ hasn''t he gone out just for work? With his numbering continuously unavable, why did I feel like he has gone to breed his second family while keeping us in dark here." She mumbled to herself as she tried the number once again, which was yet again futile. "Fine now, if he gets upset, I would get upset too. He gave me a perfect solution to the issue. Let me see how he gets upset with me over a bike ride now. Hmph."


    Li Xue hmphed childishly as keeping the phone back into the pocket, she made her way back in the direction of the study.


    Although she hasn''t received any instruction from Lin Xinyi about the matter yet, she can''t sit back and wait idly to hear from them. She knew to help her out, her manager would be working her wits out, and sooner orter she would be out of the mess. Yet, she couldn''t just go and sleep in her bedroom when a legal suing notice had been issued in her name.


    So, sitting on the chair behind the desk, she logged into theputer before opening the site of LS cosmetics. Reading every detail very minutely, she couldn''t bring herself to believe the usation that the girl had put onto the brand and her. The brand was all transparent for people to look at, providing every piece of evidence of the ingredient used. There could be no way it could even cause anyone an allergy, let alone talk about ruining someone''s face to that extent.


    "Then how could it be even possible? This sounds very unrealistic unless it''s ¡­" The indication was very clear, but she couldn''t believe the business rivalry could stoop so low. She has readpetitors ying dirty tricks in the stories and novels but she has never thought that one day, she would see that in the real life.


    But then which brand could stoop so low? She thought internally as her fingers worked on the keyboard, searching for the nearpetitors to the LS cosmetics.


    ***


    While at the same time, at some restaurant''s private room Zhang Xiaotong took out a bundle of bills to pass it to the girl sitting in front of her. "Here is your first slot of amount. I hope you will not hold back now. Tarnish her name and force her to kneel down. Embarrass her to an extent that she had no way to escape but to look around for help."


    She said and the girl at front smiled, fanning herself with the bills. She had covered her ruined face with a scarf but there was no hint of embarrassment in her eyes. Neither did she care to hide it, instead, she looked very much ustomed to it. "Haha ¡­ as long as you pay me, I won''t hold back. Just make sure I get enough, then I will make sure that you feel satisfied with my work."


    She said and Zhang Xiaotong nodded to her. Then the girl stood up and was ready to leave. "Okay, then I would leave first. After all, you are paying me such a huge sum. I dare not put you in trouble." She said, keeping the money in her purse and turning towards the exit.


    Reaching out to slid the door open, she was ready to step out but suddenly pausing, she slid it back close to say, "Oh yeah, I almost forgot to inform you. mour World has reached out to discuss the issue. I have avoided it for now, but I won''t be able to avoid it for long. So, I am informing you prior that I will go to meet them. But don''t worry that meeting would never reach sess for I will not allow it." She said with a smile before finally waving her hands and leaving away.


    Zhang Xiaotong sipped on her tea softly as her lips curled up with maliciousness. "Heh! Now let me see how you are going to save yourself when no one is around you, Li Xue? From whom are you going to seek help now, especially when neither brother FenFen nor Uncle Feng is around."

 Chapter 1171 We can’t aim in dark.

    <h4>Chapter 1171 We can''t aim in dark.</h4>


    The next day as promised, Li Xue wasn''tte to reach the pce. Greeting the butler, she waited for the queen to arrive while checking through the trends going on the inte. Although Lin Xinyi has forbade her from visiting social tforms, she didn''t mind going there to check the things now and then.


    She knew what made Li Xinyi decide for her, but she wasn''t a weak one to not take some harshments that wereing out of misunderstanding. Furthermore, what wrong could go checking things on social tforms, it was not like she was using her personal ount for it. She was going through it with her alt ount so it doesn''t matter as far as she doesn''t take it to her heart.


    While scrolling through the news feed, she realized she wasn''t wrong to guess the thingsst night. The top three positions on social media searches were upied all by her and LS cosmetic which only meant one thing and that it was the consequence of some rivalry. Someone has definitely pulled some string behind to keep the thing on the news otherwise just a meremon girl would never be able to garner such a response as a whole.


    Li Xue realized things stronger and didn''t dy in making a call to Lin Xinyi first. The first few rings went to waste, but the call didn''t die down since before it could end, it was received.


    "Ah, Xue, you have called? Sorry, I wasn''t able to pick it up at the start since I was busy with some things. Anyway, you have called; is there something that you wanted to ask?" Since the legal notice came in the name of Li Xue, this was the first time Lin Xinyi was talking to her. So, she thought that the girl may have called her to ask something about the case.


    Li Xue''s lips softly tuned up on the corners as in a very rxed tone, she said, "It''s okay, Sister Xinyi. I know you must be busy. Sorry for calling you like this but the thing that happened regarding me ¡­ I can''t sit back idly while seeing you all getting anxious with it."


    "Xue, that''s not your fault, to begin with. Give me some time I will handle it for you." Feeling the self-me in the tone of the girl, Lin Xinyi interrupted. Since the issue happened, she had not slept even for a while. Continuously, checking things, she has even reached out to the victim, thinking that a talk with her would solve things. But things are getting dyed unusually, giving them no way to escape.


    "Sister Xinyi, I know you must be doing your best to help me out and I am also sure that with you around it would be an easy task. But I was still not able to sit idly, so I researched some things yesterday. Both on that girl, LS cosmetics and theirpetitors."


    Li Xue spoke, measuring her words and taking the right pause to hear Lin Xinyi react on the other side.


    "You did?" The manager asked and Li Xue hummed.


    "Yes, I wasn''t able to hold myself. I felt something fishy in it there so I checked and I wasn''t wrong. The things indeed are fishy if looked properly." Li Xue put forth her understanding and her choice of words for some reason confused Lin Xinyi


    "Fishy?" She asked and humming again, Li Xue took an initiative to exin.


    "Yes, I feel like things are framed. Sister Xinyi, you, yourself have inspected everything in LS cosmetics before letting me join them. There is no way you would have failed to notice if they were wrong. I have checked their websites online and everything is very transparent. Be it the detailed usage of the things or their source of production, they have kept nothing hidden."


    "Furthermore, I have also checked the victim''s face. She looked like she had got her face ruined by certain specific chemicals that are again impossible in the products of LS as they encourage cruelty-free products which are very much natural. There could be no way they might have used such harsh chemicals in their products."


    Li Xue exined and Lin Xinyi heard her every word very seriously before speaking the things she understood from her words. "So, you mean to say, the whole thing is plotted by someone?"


    "Umm maybe, Sister Xinyi. Also, another thing that supports my thoughts is the social media trend. Gathering people in the bunch of crowds is one thing while keeping upied the first three positions on the inte trending topic is the other thing. I don''t think with just amon girl in the picture, this one topic would be capable enough to garner such attention until there is someone pulling strings for her behind the corner."


    Li Xue said and her words like that made sense to Lin Xinyi. She thought for a while before saying, "Now you say that Xue, I can''t reason it differently. Things are gesturing in one direction. But do you suspect anyone behind it?" She asked and Li Xue hummed in nonchnce, shrugging her shoulder off slightly.


    "Umm ¡­ Not sure. But other than LS''spetitors, I don''t feel like there could be anyone else. After all, it''s their brand that''s getting tarnished."


    Lin Xinyi thought for a while. Although she didn''t deny it, she wasn''t inplete favor of it as well. "Ahh, that could be one case but we can''t forget that in the middle of all this both than LS, it''s you who is suffering. I feel that might be thosepetitors won''t be involved. After all, why would they corner you specifically." She said and at her words, Li Xue''s brows tugged in a frown.


    "Targeting me?"


    Lin Xinyi hummed. "Yes. I feel like they are targeting you since it''s in your name that the usation is filed. They say that for the mary profit, you have purposefully endorsed a wrong product that has ruined a girl''s face. You have got the case of misleading youngsters and that''s serious; serious to an extent that it could shut your career if not dealt properly within time."


    She said and Li Xue was slightly taken aback. Although she knew the things, she had failed to see them from this angle. But now that she was hearing, she couldn''t help but ask with seriousness, "Sister Xinyi, although I believe you, may I ask you how are we dealing with this? I mean to say are we going to see the person at court?"


    "Can''t be sure of it at this time, dear. I have been trying to reach out to the girl who has filed the case, but for some reason, she seemed to be avoiding the meeting. But don''t worry, we are still trying. We will see how things would turn out after we meet her. If she has plotted a lie then we will make her pay for it."


    Lin Xinyi said and pausing for a moment, Li Xue asked, "Do you also feel that someone is plotting against me, Sister Xinyi?"


    "I wasn''t thinking that way before, dear. But now that you have pointed over some things, I feel like it. But let''s see. We can''t aim in dark."


    Li Xue hummed. To which, Lin Xinyi added to say, "Oh yeah, I almost forgot to say. Later in the evening, visit thepany. LS cosmetics wants to have a word with you. So, you would need to be present there."


    "Mhm. I will be there." Humming, Li Xue agreed, but her thoughts were still upied thinking about the things when a voice interrupted from behind to ask.


    "Xiao Xue, is everything alright?"

 Chapter 1172 It was hard to hid from the gaze of a mother.

    <h4>Chapter 1172 It was hard to hid from the gaze of a mother.</h4>


    While Li Xue has just ended the call, she was still busy pondering the things she heard from Lin Xinyi. And in her train of thought, she almost forgets to notice the approaching steps of Chen Rui from behind. It was only when she heard her concerned voice, she snapped out of her thoughts.


    "Xiao Xue, are you alright?" Chen Rui asked as she walked closer to the girl, seeing her turn around with a solemn face. Maybe, she was still slightly absorbed in her thoughts. "Is there something bothering you?"


    Li Xue stared at her for a moment and then tugging her lips up slightly, she shook her head. "Ah, that''s nothing. Just some usual things at thepany." She said, avoiding revealing the thing. There was already a lot on board. It wouldn''t be good to add more to it, so she restrained.


    But being the mother, Chen Rui still did not miss the lost shine in the eyes of the girl. But she didn''t probe. Giving space in any rtionship was much needed. So, she wasn''t the woman or the mother who doesn''t understand such a simple thing. To give her, her space and choice to decide, she asked again, without putting any pressure in her words, "Are you sure, dear?"


    Li Xue''s smile deepened. "Yes, of course. If therees something I am unable to tackle, I wille directly to seek your advice. Believe me." She said, disagreeing to reveal but at the same time not totally lying in her words.


    Chen Rui understood her words and nodded. "I would always do that, sweetheart. Come, let''s go then." She said before she hooked her arm around her to walk along.


    Li Xue smiled and nodded before walking along as any daughter-mother pair would be walking.


    "Oh yeah, Ma, where are we going? If it''s a crowded ce, I fear I would need to hide my face."


    "Aye from when did the woman know which shop would be going to charm her. Just be prepared. The day has just begun and we have to walk all around to see which shop suits our taste and preferences." Chen Rui said and Li Xue felt her lips curling yet again at her words.


    "Okay, then I would brace myself for the day, Ma." She said before gesturing the old butler to stop. He was there ready to open the door for thedies. "Please allow me to attend mother, Butler Cao." Li Xue said before reaching out to open the car door for thedy.


    Chen Rui smiled as she got inside the car before Li Xue slid in as well. Since it was Chen Rui, the Royal Highness going out, they had to take the royal carriage. Although it wasn''t the obligation to carry, they still preferred it to make the word go out around the royal family to give them the hints.


    Li Xue had asked Du Fan to stay back and wait. Although he didn''t want to agree to it at first when she showed her the lines of bodyguards that would be following her and the Royal Highness, he epted very reluctantly.


    Soon the royal limousine drove its way to the Western Arcade. Reaching the destination, it got parked at the parking lot before one of the royal bodyguards got down to the other car toe forward to open the door.


    As the door was pulled open from both sides, Li Xue, as well as Chen Rui, got down together to look around.


    Western Arcade was one of the best malls in the city, so it was also their first choice. The crowd around was not much but it was also not something less. And on top of it, their appearance alone in the royal limousine was enough to garner all the attention, not to forget there were plenty of bodyguards following them as well.


    It was fortunate that Li Xue had already predicted to be like this from before and hase all prepared for it. Otherwise, she couldn''t dare to think what would have happened if people suddenly came to understand her real identity.


    With the mask and big sses on her face, it was hard to read her identity beside the queen. But still, people''s continuous gaze towards them was making her feel ufortable. To make sure, she had not left anything revealing on her, her hands were every now and then reaching out to check her mask as well as sses.


    Chen Rui smiled at her concern like that. Then leaning to her side, a little, she spoke softly, "You are thinking too much, dear. You look perfectly mysterious and no one would be able to spot your identity beside me like this. Not even me for a second." She said and tugging her brows together, Li Xue turned to look at her in confusion.


    Was she looking so odd? She thought to herself as thedy first smiled to add.


    "Hmm. But since I am your mother, I will still be able to spot you the moment I hear your heartbeat. So, it''s not odd but mysterious to the people who don''t know you closely." Chen Rui said easily reading the eyes of confusion that were shielded behind therge sses.


    Li Xue chuckled but then shaking her head, she ignored everyone''s gazes around before adding, "Ahh, I see it''s hard to hide from the gaze of the mother." She said as the two walked further inside.


    People talked and whispered. The face of Chen Rui was well known and even if someone had any doubts, the presence of royal bodyguards behind was enough to clear their every doubt the very instant.


    "Dear, we must tell the esctor first. I know a shop upstairs which sells well. Let''s go and check there first. I am sure you are going to love it." She said and once again, Li Xue nodded before climbing along.


    As they walked in the said shop''s direction, Li Xue frowned, almost guessing which shop could it be. And she wasn''t wrong to guess it since it was the same shop she guessed. The shop of thedy from whom she had once purchased the cashmere scarf for her mother.

 Chapter 1173 Helped me in finding you.

    <h4>Chapter 1173 Helped me in finding you.</h4>


    "This ¡­" Li Xue stared at the shopbel before turning to look at Chen Rui on her side. "We are going to shop in this one?" She asked.


    Chen smiled and nodded. "Don''t go on its look, sweetheart. Believe me, even though this shop doesn''t look like having a crowd, the collection of designs this hold would be hundredfold than others." She said before excitedly leaning to her to add in a slow whisper, "Believe me when I say this for the owner of this store is my and your father''s best friend. And her style is something that I have praised since our young years."


    Li Xue heard her and her brows raised at the particr word before she repeated it to confirm. "Best friend?"


    "Yes!" Chen Rui nodded with a smile. "She was our best friend since we were in our university. And from there on, our friendship has been continuing. Although she doesn''t stay back in the country for long, this time her stay has remained more than what she had in the past years."


    She said and Li Xue read the enthusiasm in her eyes. "Then this store of hers?"


    "Ah, this one. Must be just out of a hobby, I guess as she had a lot of other important business to look after. And also, that exins why the store doesn''t have many people." Chen Rui said, looking at the empty store that was still waiting to wee its customers.


    Li Xue also turned to look at the shop. Her eyes held a depth whose meaning was hard toprehend. Before Chen Rui could notice the depth in her eyes, a voice from a distance interrupted.


    "Ladies, you are here standing out of the store. Don''t say you are also nning to be like the ones who hold the craving to enter once inside but then push it again for the next time."


    Both Chen Rui and Li Xue turned at the sleek, elegant voice only to find the woman standing there with a pair of big gasses over her nose while a mysterious smile over her lips.


    Chen Rui looked at thedy and her lips tugged into a weing smile on their own. Unhooking her arms with Li Xue, she didn''t hesitate in taking a walk to hug her friend into a hug.


    Then pulling back from it, she said in a half fun way, "You are caring for the customers in your shop. Did the sun take an extra nap and didn''te on time today, for it''s rare to see you serious like this for a mere hobby?"


    Yun Yunchun chuckled. "Haha ¡­ what are you speaking? After all, I am the owner of this store and have opened it with the intent of earning money. How can I not care for it?" She said as once again botherdies chuckled together.


    At a distance, not too far away, Li Xue stood there watching them. To any eye, the two looked like the pair of old friends who were meeting after too long but, Li Xue could easily see the mysteriousness thedy held in her demeanor. It was not simple and based on their past encounters, Li Xue doesn''t have to doubt it since she knew she wasn''t wrong to guess it.


    "Don''t worry, you will soon have more customers." Chen Rui said, and nodding to her Yun Yunchun epted.


    "Of course, I couldn''t doubt it anymore. Especially after seeing you giving me such a grand promotion. I am sure today I would be having huge sales, especially after people would see you, Her Grace shopping from here."


    Chen Rui smiled when she remembered something and turned to look at Li Xue. "Oh yeah, I almost forgot. We are here to shop around and I was just telling my daughter how your collection has kept me charmed since back from times." She said, gesturing her to look at Li Xue.


    Yun Yuchun quirked her brow as she turned to look at the girl with some interest. "Your daughter?" She questioned with some surprise to which Chen Rui hummed, nodding.


    "Yes, my daughter. I came with her here to shop. Hope you would help us select something good." She said but Yun Yunchun''s eyes stared just at the girl, still with some hint of surprise. As if this was the first time, she was seeing her and also the first time of her knowing her identity which in both scenarios, Li Xue knew was a lie.


    Be it on their very first meeting or the other that came subsequently after, strangeness was thest thing that Li Xue felt. From the very first day, the woman has been giving her hints of familiarity. And now that finally, she had understood what that sense of familiarity was all about, she was making it look like this was just their first meeting and she had never seen her before.


    Wasn''t this itself very mysterious?


    Li Xue stared at her as her eyes slowly turned sharp at the woman. "Hello, Auntie. It''s nice meeting you but seeing you looking at me with such surprise, I feel like you have yet not remembered me." Since Chen Rui has already introduced her, Li Xue bowed a little to greet before getting back up to add more while giving a smile towards Chen Rui. "We have met before as well."


    Chen Rui turned to look at her friend before asking with some surprise. "Really? Have you both met before."


    Yun Yuchun''s expression didn''t change, neither did her smile. Instead, she simply stared at Li Xue waiting for her to speak more.


    Li Xue understood her unsaid request very easily. Maybe it was the connection that every woman shares, but sometimes just looking into the eyes of other women, one is able to guess what they might be thinking in their head. Li Xue understood it as well.


    Smiling, she walked to the side of twodies, before hooking her arms with Chen Rui to nod, "Yes, Ma. This is not my first time meeting her. In the past, I have met her and she has helped me in finding you." She said and at her words, Chen Rui''s brows tugged in confusion before she turned to look back at her friend.

 Chapter 1174 Nope, not truly.

    <h4>Chapter 1174 Nope, not truly.</h4>


    "Yuchun?" Chen Rui felt that there was something under the surface that she was unable to see. But she couldn''t put a finger on it. One was her daughter and the other was her best friend. Doubting them with secrets wasn''t something logical. So, she thought of giving them the option to exin.


    Yun Yuchun''s lips turned up with some awkwardness as she stared at her friend before trailing to look at Li Xue. Maybe she had not expected the girl to reveal it; not after she gestured to her to keep the secret.


    But maybe she has overestimated her capability in judging the girl. After all, she was the blood of Shin Tingming. She shouldn''t have forgotten that the girl would ever allow anyone to intimidate her so easily.


    "Rui, that, I don''t remem¡­" Yun Yunchun was about to deny her remembrance when from the side, she was interrupted.


    "Oh, I am sorry, Ma. I didn''t want to cause any scene regarding the past. But I feel Auntie doesn''t seem to remember me. Maybe for thest time we met, she has just seen me as the customer who hade to visit her shop here." Li Xue said, staring at thedy first before turning to smile with her eyes at her mother.


    "Remember, I got the cashmere scarf for you. That was from this store. And she helped me select it and that was the first time I came to know the feeling I hold for you in my heart. So, in a way, she helped me to find you. Do you remember me now, Auntie?" Li Xue spoke before turning to ask again with thedy with an unhidden meaningful gaze at her.


    Yun Yuchun stared at her and after a moment, her lips curled up in a smile. "Of course, now I remember. I couldn''t believe how I could even forget. Especially when I don''t have many customers in my store." She said before turning to look at her friend to add. "Rui, dare not me my age in this for your daughter knows well toe in disguise. See, she has appeared all differently today. How do you expect me to remember her?"


    She said and smiling, Chen Rui turned to look at Li Xue.


    "I can''t me my daughter as well. She is popr in society and leads generations towards fashion. If anyone is to be med here then it''s definitely your eyesight." She said, shamelessly biasing with her daughter. "Furthermore, what happened to the sharpness of your gaze. I never heard of it missing out on something in years. Then how could you miss my girl."


    She asked, and ying along the line of the story, Yun Yuchun raised her hand in surrender. "I rest my side already. For once I could think of winning a friend over in an argument, but I could never believe myself winning to a mother who has nned to keep her daughter supported. So, yes, ultimately, I was at the fault."


    "That''s better." Chen Rui spoke before chuckling and turning to look at Li Xue on her side. Li Xue as wellughed, reciprocating her mother and soon it looked all merry.


    People around just stared at the threedies having a good time and spected on the identity of the twodies around Her Grace.


    "Did I just hear Her Grace calling the young girl as her daughter?" One of the persons in the masses asked. To which another replied in eptance.


    "Yes, she did. I heard it as well."


    "But hasn''t the royal couple only had the son, the Crown Prince. From when did they also have a daughter and that too this old?"


    "This looks interesting. Thedy looks slightly older than the young prince. If it''s like that, wouldn''t she be holding a greater position than the prince?"


    "I feel now even the royal pce will see how siblings would fight for power and throne."


    People talked among themselves as they, themselves, kept assuming the things. Although they haven''t seen Li Xue''s face yet, the presence of a girl beside the queen and the queen referring to her as her daughter was enough to bring up many stories.


    "Rui, you already gave many topics for them to talk about. If you are satisfied now, can we go inside now? I am sure you must be waiting to check the collection I have for you." After a while, Yun Yuchun said and nodding to her, Chen Rui gestured Li Xue to walk inside.


    Getting inside the store, the staff came to greet whom Yun Yuchun asked to cover the windows first. People were staring and having their stares continuously could easily ruin anyone''s mood. So, to omit that one thing, soon all the ss walls of the store were pulled down with curtains while the tag of store close was hung outside.


    Once done, Yun Yuchun asked one of her staff toe forward. "Her Grace is here to select an outfit for herself and her daughter. Please attend her with the best." She said and soon the staff scrambled to check the whole store for thedy.


    Li Xue looked around while Chen Rui also scanned the store to check the things. "I must say, your store shows your aesthetic sense of style. Yuchun, you never changed, nor did your taste."


    Yun Yuchun smiled while at the same time staff came forward to request, "Madam, we would need to take your measurement, if you allow."


    He said and Chen Rui turned to look at Li Xue, who instantly spoke to buy some time, "Ma, you select first. I would go after you." She said and nodding to her Chen Rui agreed, walking aside to give her measurements.


    Once she was not near, Li Xue turned to look back at Yun Yunchun with a smile. Then walking up to her she asked, "So, were you surprised earlier, thinking that I might reveal your knowledge to Ma?"


    Yun Yunchun smiled back before shaking her head, "Nope, not truly. For I know you are much like your father with whom I have known and shared my university days. I was just disappointed in myself that I let it slip out of my mind at that time."

 Chapter 1175 Lord has not sent me here to do some simple charity.

    <h4>Chapter 1175 Lord has not sent me here to do some simple charity.</h4>


    "Nope, not truly. For I know you are much like your father with whom I have known and shared my university days. I was just disappointed in myself that I let it slip out of my mind at that time." Yun Yuchun spoke with ease as a soft yet smug smile rose on her lips.


    Li Xue looked at her like that and the smile on her lips paused for a moment. But noting the people around, she again tugged her lips up to not make her gruesome mood very obvious.


    Although there was a smile on her lips, that smile of hers was changing the expression she was holding on her face. Her eyes were still sharp at thedy and that was beautifully contrasting with the tug on her lips.


    With just a nce at her right now, Yun Yuchun was able to understand what must have enticed her son so much into her. It wasn''t just fate that contributed or not just on the basis of what she nned, but something more than that.


    "Do you not feel guilty ever? What makes you so confident in your stance?" Drawing closer, Li Xue asked. "You knew everything from the start, yet you yed your mysterious y to keep everyone in dark. Do you think that was fun?"


    Her words like that weren''t the usation but it was more like a challenge that amused Yun Yuchun to her core. Smiling, she changed her standing stance beforeing to stand in a way that her gaze got more focused on the girl. "Fun or not, that was up to me to decide. But you tell me when did I kept anyone in the dark? Did I ever?" She asked, blinking her eyes before shaking her head in denial on her own.


    "Nope, dear. I never did that, instead, I always gave you the hints to find it on your own. After all, who was I to say to all that youe to know now? And even I have said, would you have ever believed me in the first ce?"


    She said and her words twisted Li Xue''s nerves. "I ¡­ I would have ¡­" But for instance, thinking, it didn''t sound too wrong.


    "No, no, no, girl. Don''t say you would have because both of us knew you would never have. Although you loathed your parents, they were still the ones whom you believed to be. So, no matter what I would have said you wouldn''t have believed me."


    Shaking her head again to her half-said words, Yun Yuchun continued and once again Li Xue felt herself getting lip tied at her words.


    "The very first day that I have met you ¡­ remember, outside the dessert shop. I told you something and, on your face, and eyes, it was written that you didn''t care to believe even a word of mine. Leave all that, tell something different ¡­" Thedy said as her lips tugged deeper in a meaningful smile to add, "Why should I care to reveal the things to you? I am a friend to your parents, not to you. So, helping them is an obligation to me. Helping you to solve a mystery was never my concern. So, I never cared. What was there for me to be guilty of? After all, Lord has not sent me here to do just simple charity."


    She said and her words like that were nothing but mockery to Li Xue. She couldn''t understand what was this woman all about. There was a mixed vibe in her that was confusing her yet every time. Every time that she was meeting her, it was like she was dwelling with herself, thinking if the woman was good or evil. But every time it was hard to tell.


    Same as now. She was feeling annoyed at her attitude but at the same time had the feeling that she had a reason for which she restrained. After all, it wasn''t a lie that if told before she might not have believed her words. It was only believable to believe the truth after she went through the course of knowing it. But still, if there was a reason, she needs to know that.


    "Lord might have also not allotted you the job to confuse people out of nowhere. But you still do, right?" Li Xue said, almost restraining herself from gritting her teeth.


    Yun Yuchun quirked her brows before giving a nod of appreciation. "Ah, there you asked something worthy. Yes, I do confuse people but that''s my choice. But wait, I don''t confuse everyone. I do that only with the ones whom I find necessary. Like you. Otherwise, the world has never been my concern until ites to rte with the ones, I consider my world." She said and her lips curled up in the assurance that confused Li Xue.


    But before she could get the time to ask her about it, Chen Rui came out to show, snapping them out from their little chat. "How is this looking? Is this fine?"


    Li Xue turned along with Yun Yuchun to only find ady trying some outfit. She looked elegant in it but for some reason, Yun Yuchun shook her head. "Not this one. Wait, sit awhile. I will get you something that would fit you well." She said before walking away, gesturing for staff to follow along.


    Chen Rui looked at her and didn''t object. Instead, she turned to face the mirror and looked at herself before asking Li Xue, "I felt this piece was good. Is it not?"


    Li Xue looked at her and smiled. "It looks good on you Ma. But I feel Auntie must have something better in her treasure. After all, she knows you better."


    Chen Rui nodded, epting, "Yes, she does. Furthermore, she also understands these things better than anyone else. After all.manding things to bring it to exact proper-ness was her forte before. And it''s still a skill of her today." She said and Li Xue''s brows tugged together to ask.


    "Huh? What does that mean? Was she some governor or head of some organization? Whom she used tomand?"

 Chapter 1176 Soon, your mystery will be as well unfolded.

    <h4>Chapter 1176 Soon, your mystery will be as well unfolded.</h4>


    Chen Rui stared at Li Xue in the mirror and paused for a moment. Maybe what she said before wasn''t in her ns. Her lips opened to reply but her thoughts were still scrambling to think what exactly she could say.


    After all, the existence of Yun Yuchun wasn''t simple and couldn''t be easily revealed. What ifter it reaches the ears of someone, they don''t want it to reach?


    "Ma, what happened? Is there something that you can''t reveal?" Li Xue asked. If she was best at something, it was in reading expression and at the moment she felt she had read right through her mother. "If that''s something you can''t, then it''s perfectly okay. I can understand. It''s just I felt based on her attitude that she must be someone managing things greatly. Like what people say about managing big families or businesses and all."


    Li Xue spoke and only if, at the moment, she could guess which family or business the woman might have been managing, then half of the mystery of her life would have been solved. But there seemed still some time to get to that point.


    Hearing the girl say that, Chen Rui shook her head and was about to say something but right that moment, Yun Yuchun came from inside, with her brows raised in amusement.


    "Were you two discussing me?"


    Chen Rui turned to look at her friend and at once got to understand what message her gaze held for her to understand. Smiling guiltily, she shook her head before nodding. "Yes, a sort of. I was just telling my daughter how good you are atmanding people and governing matters. That''s all."


    She said and quirking her brow, Yun Yuchun turned to look at Li Xue with a smile, "Oh that''s nothing dear. It''s just from the experience that I gain over time. You will learn them too when you be the matriarch of your family. The day is not far, just wait for it." She said and at her words, Li Xue frowned.


    "Did you learn it being the matriarch of the family?" She asked, finding it something suspicious. Wasn''t thedy not being the country in the past many years? Then howe her experience in managementes from family?


    Both Yun Yuchun and Chen Rui felt their spines stiff. They paused for a moment as staring at Li Xue for a moment, Chen Rui turned to look at her friend, who in turn got back the twisting smile on her lips.


    "Matriarch of a family? Definitely not. I am sorry if my words sounded like that. But what I mean was that ¨C experience would help you learn better. As from where I learned all this ..." She said, turning slightly to the sideways to gesture the whole store to add, "It''s all obvious. I have several stores andpanies to look after. But you aren''t the same as me in this field. You are a model and also a princess. Also, a soon-to-be-matriarch. You will have a different path of learning."


    She said and Li Xue''s stare be deeper at her. "Soon-to-be-matriarch? Now I am slightly taken aback. How do youe to know about that?"


    Yuchun smiled with confidence. "I know many more things. But isn''t it unnecessary for me to reason them out every time?" She said and Li Xue understood what she meant exactly with the mention of ''every time''.


    "Xiao Xue, don''t put too much thought into this thing, dear." At the time, when Li Xue was about to lose her patience with the woman, Chen Rui gentlyes to press her shoulders. "About you and your rtionship, I have told her. So, she knows it all."


    She said and Li Xue turned to look at her. To which Chen Rui smiled and nodded in assurance. "Yes, I did tell her. Otherwise, she was willing to fix you up with her son. But before she could think more, I already said that you have found your love."


    Although Li Xue felt something was amiss everything, she didn''t want to doubt the assurance of Chen Rui. So nodding, she agreed to believe. But still, in her heart, she wanted to chase after what thedy, Yun Yuchun was hiding. She could feel rare connectivity with her. But it was just that she simply couldn''t remember what that rare connectivity was all about.


    Did she know thedy from before?


    If yes, where did she know her from? And what exactly happened that made her forget her?


    Li Xue''s eyes squinted at Yun Yunchun as she stressed her memories to remember that one unique yet beautiful, elegant face. She doubts she would ever forget that face if she had seen it in her life.


    "Oh yeah, Ma, Auntie has brought you the dress to try. Go and check it yourself. I feel this would look perfect for the day." Forcing herself to snap out from the train of thoughts, Li Xue looked at the dress in the hand of thedy before turning to tell her mother.


    Chen Rui smiled when she checked the color of the outfit, Yuchun held it in her hand. "I feel the same. Let me try it and see then." She said as she gestured to a staff member to apany for help.


    The staff came forward and politely took the dress from the hand of onedy before following the other in the direction of the trial room.


    Once they were gone, Li Xue turned back to stare at Yun Yuchun. Her lips curled up as smiling she looked at the other staff looking around her.


    Thedy understood her indication and at once ordered every other staff, "Rest of you go and look at the pair of essories that would go along with the dress of Her Grace." She said, her voiceing out very soft and elegant, at the same time not leaving the hints of her intimidation.


    Soon they were alone, with no one around. Yun Yuchun looked back at Li Xue and said, "I felt like you had something to say earlier. You can tell it now. There is no one around."


    Li Xue smiled, before letting out a small chuckle. "Ah that''s nothing, I just wanted to give you a heads up. You have really loved to see me unfolding the mystery of my existence, right? Now, I will give you another thing to enjoy because I will be unfolding your mystery soon. Wait for it. It would be way too interesting because you would be enjoying it yourself."

 Chapter 1177 Overstep of the boundaries.

    <h4>Chapter 1177 Overstep of the boundaries.</h4>


    As Chen Rui walked out of the mall, she noticed the silence Li Xue held. Although silence wasn''t bad every time; with the little time she gets with the girl, she prefers her to be more talkative.


    Pressing her lips in a thin like, Chen Rui suddenly paused in her steps, waiting for Li Xue to realize that she was no longer walking with her. And after walking some distance, Li Xue did realize it as she turned around to check, only to find her standing several steps behind with the people queued after her.


    Tugging her brows together, she scrunched her expression in a little confusion, "What happened? Anything we forget behind?" She asked as she walked back to her side.


    "You only realized it now. We left something really important." Chen Rui spoke before doing a little here and there with her fixed cuff sleeves. "Your talks. Do you think we can get it back from there?" She asked revealing herint in the metaphorical phrase.


    Li Xue closed her eyes with some guilt as shaking her head, she apologized, "Ah I am really sorry, Ma. I didn''t want to make it feel like that. I was just ¡­ just¡­" Before she could say more, Chen Rui reached out to hold her hands together, patting gently over her skin to assure.


    "I understand your position, dear. But believe me, Yuchun could never be our foe." She said and Li Xue want to shake her head, denying her words. She never meant to bring a topic like this, especially when she knew thedy was no other but the old best friend of her mother.


    But Chen Rui also understood Li Xue''s thoughts too well. So, shrugging off her denial she added to reassure, "It''s okay dear. I know from where that''sing from. The one who has suffered would definitely take measures to prevent the second time. But believe me, Yuchun could be anything but an enemy to us."


    "Though her attitude sometimes confuses people, she always knows what she is doing and what consequences it will bring. Until she has a way to mend things up, she would never overstep her boundaries." She said and Li Xue pressed her lips.


    "Overstep her boundaries? Who would set those boundaries for her?" She asked and at her that one question, Chen Rui halted.


    Her brows wrinkled while her eyes narrowed slightly. Looking in details of the expression of Li Xue, she asked patiently, "Wait. Is there something that I don''t know? I feel like there is something that ¡­"


    Li Xue shook her head. "There isn''t something like that, Ma. I was just a bit curious to know. But anyway, whatever might be her boundary, we can discuss it next time. For today, I feel if we do not leave on time, I would gette to reach somewhere I need to be." She said as she checked the time on her watch.


    Chen Rui also checked the time. "You have work today? I thought you would be returning pce with me, after all, you haven''t brought your driver with you."


    Nodding, Li Xue didn''t reject. "Of course, I would be returning with you. But I wouldn''t stay at the pce for long. I have to attend an urgent meeting at thepany today, so need to be there on time." She said as the two again resumed their walk towards the car park.


    Both talked on their way while suddenly the scarf of Li Xue hung on her handbag flew away. They paused in their steps yet again as Li Xue turned to look for her scarf while one of the guards run to get it for her. Once back, they were about to walk towards the car once again when Li Xue spotted someone getting out of an exotic car from the corner of her eyes.


    The remembrance of that face and figure wasn''t something engraved in her memories but since she has saw it just the other night, it wasn''t too hard for her to recognize that face.


    "This ¡­"


    "What happened, dear? Is there something?" Noticing the gaze of Li Xue, Chen Rui asked and her askance like that snapped her out from her thought.


    Shaking her head, Li Xue denied, "Oh it''s nothing. I just remembered something. Let''s go." She said as turning, she got into the car. Chen Rui apanied as well.


    Although The girl has denied her question, looking at her lost expression at the moment, she knew there was definitely something that came out of a sudden. Something that wasn''t from their earlier talks. But she didn''t probe anymore. She let the girl dwell on her thoughts on her own, as it seemed something important that needed her concentration.


    The engine of the limousine started and soon it was about to set off in the direction of the pce when suddenly Li Xue halted the driver.


    "Stop the car!" She ordered on a sudden reflex as the car pulled up the very instant. Then turning to Chen Rui, she asked. Her tone was very polite and believing, "Ma, there is something that I need to find out so I would need to get down here. Can I?"


    Chen Rui read her eyes and then asked, instead of agreeing to it straightforwardly. "Didn''t you have a meetingter?"


    Li Xue nodded. "Yes, I still have it and I will reach thepany to attend it as well but after looking into the thing I am nning to look now. Later when you leave, I will give Du Fan a call and ask him to drive here. So, it wouldn''t be an inconvenience." She said, and Chen Rui felt not too satisfied with her words.


    But still nodding, she agreed. "Fine." She said before turning to pick up her phone to make a call to a bodyguard who was sitting in one of the behind cars. "Let me arrange the things," She said and before Li Xue could understand anything, the call got connected as thedy ordered to say, "Young Princess is having some work here. Stay back to protect her."


    She ordered and since it was already passed, Li Xue could no longer refuse it.

 Chapter 1178 Maybe arrogant but definitely not villainous.

    <h4>Chapter 1178 Maybe arrogant but definitely not viinous.</h4>


    Li Xue was deep in her contemtion when Du Fan pulled back the car at the parking lot of mour World. He looked at thedy through the rear mirror and didn''t announce any word directly. The breach of politeness wasn''t his intention, but he did look upset for some reason.


    When Li Xue felt sudden stillness in motion, she looked out of the window only to find the car at a pause. "Oh, we have already reached. Sorry, Mr. Driver, I almost didn''t hear you." Thinking of her fault, she immediately apologized as her hands worked to reach her belongings in the car.


    But from the front, Du Fan shook his head. "Nope, Madam, please don''t apologize. It has been me who didn''t inform you of the arrival."


    He said and Li Xue paused to tug her brows at him. But then sensing something, she asked, "Mr. Driver, are you upset with me for what I did at the mall?" She asked and already knowing that was the case, she smiled to shake her head in nonchnce to say, "But look I was fine. Nothing happened to me. What is there to be stress about? Furthermore, weren''t there the royal guards around me? I was safe."


    Du Fan denied. "Madam, it doesn''t work like that. I have been appointed to be around you to protect you in a way. No matter whether there are bodyguards or enemies around or not, I have to do my duty. I couldn''t ck off especially when Young Master is not around." He said and, in his words, his struggle was evident.


    Actually, Li Xue also didn''t want it like that. Knowing from thest time at the restaurant, she has decided not to give a tough time to the driver. But today''s incident was simply not in her control. The appearance of the victim girl at the mall was an opportunity she didn''t want to miss, so she went with the flow and stayed at the mall, sending others back to the pce.


    "Mr. Driver, I understand. But I hope you will know that whatever I decided wasn''t intentional. I knew your concern for me, but I had something important to look into and I didn''t have time to go back to the pce and return back to the mall." Li Xue said, pressing her lips and looking a little bothered.


    Du Fan caught that look at her face but before he could ask, Li Xue checked the time on her watch and interrupted him, "Ah, Mr. Driver, we will talk about thister. For now, I will leave first. I have already gottente. The people must be waiting inside." She said before pushing the door open of the car and leaving in hurry.


    While inside the mour World conference room, people were already sitting and waiting for Li Xue to arrive. On one side it was Su Fai and Lin Xinyi sitting, while on the other it looked like the people from LS cosmetics.


    Although there were no talks in the air of the room, things looked quite stressful. Mostly in the part of LS cosmetics.


    "Gentlemen, would you like to have something?" Thinking it was taking some time, Lin Xinyi asked out of courtesy while briefly checking the time on her watch. Although Li Xue has never been ate personality, seeing her arrival getting so dyed today, she would definitely want to hear what took her so long.


    The people exchanged gazes with each other before shaking their heads in denial. "Nope, we are fine, Ms. Lin. But could you please let us know when Ms. Li Xue would be here?"


    "Ah,st that we have talked, she was on her way here. She would be arriving soon. Sometimes we can''t do anything of the traffic but could only apologize to people for keeping them waiting." She said and the executives on the other side shook their heads.


    "It''s okay, Ms. Lin. We can understand. We will wait." One of them said and right at that moment, the door of the room was pushed open as Li Xue came in with an apologetic face.


    "I am really sorry for keeping you all waiting here. I didn''t know how the traffic took me so long." She said beforeing to take a seat beside Lin Xinyi. "Sister Xinyi, did I get toote?" She asked, and not saying anything for some time, Lin Xinyi shook her head.


    "Everyone was waiting for you toe. We would start it now." She said and Li Xue didn''t understand it for some time. Wrinkling her brows, she turned to look at the people from LS cosmetics.


    "Ms. Li Xue, you havee, we have thought that maybe you wouldn''t being to meet us?" One of them said and Li Xue simply shook her head.


    "Why so? Didn''t we already decide to meet today? Furthermore, it was just the traffic that took me a long time, otherwise, I had no intention of keeping you all waiting. Although I have been infamous for being arrogant in the industry, I am definitely not viinous."


    She said the people again exchanged gazes among themselves before one of them turned to say, "We didn''t think that you would be still so favorable of us. Especially after your name is getting smeared because of our brand."


    At these words, Lin Xinyi leaned forward to say, "For that case, Mr. Jin we still have to talk. We can''t ¡­" She wanted to say more but as if very desperate on their sides, the LS cosmetic couldn''t hold in and interrupted first to say.


    "Ms. Lin, we understand what you want to talk about but please hear us first. At this point of time, we can''t let Ms. Li Xue withdraw from our brand. That would just ruin us as a whole and we won''t be able to take the blow. Please understand us." They said, and both in their tone and posture, it can be seen how immediate their requirement was.

 Chapter 1179 Fundamentals to maintain peace.

    <h4>Chapter 1179 Fundamentals to maintain peace.</h4>


    Making Li Xue walkout from LS cosmetics hasn''t struck in the ns of Lin Xinyi, but at the moment hearing this from the people, she doesn''t find it to be a bad idea.


    Although leaving the working partner in the mid of some problem wasn''t her style, never was; still, at a point like this, she has to bring herself to think more about Li Xue as she was her priority. And this problem going online was causing really great damage to the initial n of goal she has drawn for her.


    Lin Xinyi thought about it for a while as she looked at the people sitting opposite to her. Making herself firm in her thoughts, she decided her words internally, ready to speak. "This ¡­"


    But before she could hardly begin, Li Xue interrupted from the side to say, "You all are overthinking the things. We never had any ns of abandoning our deal. Sister Xinyi never discussed it with me, nor has she ever thought about it." She said, avoiding the turned gaze Lin Xinyi was giving to her.


    Su Fai had the information of everything going around. But for some reason at the table right now, he was feeling two people shing. Though it couldn''t be clearly heard in the room, sitting beside the twodies, he could veryfortably feel it.


    The LS cosmetics people eased up a little but they haven''t put their guards down yet. One can easily say that if right now they see Li Xue''s attitude changing even the slightest, they would be ready to go for another round of begging.


    Li Xue understood their concern well so to make them believe more, she added to say, "Before I sign with your brand, Sister Xinyi went through your everything. Although your brand has been very much new to the industry, you have used quite fair means and processes to set it up. There is no way I could doubt your means. And apart from you and your brand, I can''t dare to doubt Sister Xinyi."


    She said as she turned to look at Li Xinyi with a smile of admiration and respect. "Your brand is something she has chosen for me. And her insight couldn''t be wrong. I believe that and has always done." She said looking at the woman with warm eyes but not even for a moment, Lin Xinyi''s expression changed.


    Knowing that Lin Xinyi won''t be easing up any soon, Li Xue turned back to look at the LS people.


    They were really grateful to hear Li Xue saying so. Suddenly feeling all confident, they reciprocated to her faith with their assurance, "Ms. Lin Xinyi, Ms. Li Xue, we are really grateful to you. We never thought that when the world would be doubting us and our products, you would be having faith in us. This means a lot. Rest assured, we would not let you guys suffer for many days. We will soon find a way out of this."


    They said and Li Xue smiled and nodded to them. Lin Xinyi also forced a smile while Su Fai stood up to shake hands with them as they as well stood up to leave.


    "Xiao Meng!" Lin Xinyi called and at her call like that, Xiao Meng came in immediately. "Walk Mr. Jin and his people out." She said before giving a polite nod of goodbye to everybody.


    Xiao Meng nodded as well and soon took everyone out.


    Once everyone was gone, it was just Su Fai, Lin Xinyi, and Li Xue back in the room. Fo a good moment of time, none spoke. So, to break the ice, Su Fai thought of starting. "It settled well. The LS cosmetics now would definitely work their ass off to tidy out the things spreading out."


    He said and Li Xue was about to speak when Lin Xinyi turned to ask, getting all sharp. "Li Xue, what was that? Were you having something in your mind or was your intention was simply to taunt me?" She asked, turning to look at Li Xue directly.


    For a moment, Li Xue didn''t understand. Feeling perplexed, she asked, "Sister Xinyi, what intention are you talking about? I didn''t mean any such thing. Did I do something wrong?"


    Although Lin Xinyi wanted to believe the girl, at the time she was too irritated to do so. So, smiling, she simply nodded to say. "Yes, you did. You just kicked away the opportunity that was left for you to return back to the league of your career goal."


    "You mean ¡­"


    "What I mean was simple. If you have not interrupted that time then up until now, I would have already made them clear that you would not be remaining associated with their brand anymore."


    Lin Xinyi said while on the side, Su Fai scooted a little away from her in fear. He doesn''t know why but the fury of the woman was scaring him. He doesn''t understand how Li Xue was at such ease at the moment. If it had been anyone else, they would have already taken the cue to walk farther to save themselves.


    But Li Xue just sat there as if she was in the mood to discuss things thoroughly with Lin Xinyi.


    Keeping her best patience in check, Li Xue remained humble. She knew the fundamentals to maintain peace. When one party is enraged, the other should maintain peace to bnce out. And here the bncing party must have to be her. So how could she bear to lose her calm and patience?


    "Fromst day itself, we have been trying to make that girl meet us. But every time, she is refusing us. Do you know how hard it is?" Lin Xinyi said and on her face the wither of sleep was clear. She must not have sleptst night.


    Li Xue couldn''t believe that after putting her at peace, the woman herself has worked all night to make things right. Did she do something wrong by interrupting before? She thought for a while but then shook her head. Nope, what she did was right. For walking out might have saved them today but would have given guilt for forever. And living in some guilt could never be good.


    "Sister Xinyi, ending our association like this wouldn''t have been ethical. And going against ethics isn''t something I heard you evermit." Li Xue said and her words like that paused Lin Xinyi for a moment. "LS cosmetic hasn''t been wrong in the scenario and leaving them just to save ourselves would have left them on a tough spot. I am sure if given an option to you back in time, you would have also not agreed to it."


    She said and she wasn''t wrong to think it that way for Lin Xinyi would have also been the same as her. It was just that this time she wasn''t able to find a way out of things that she had turned out desperate to think in that way. But now that Li Xue was reminding her things one after the other, she was feeling nothing but guilty to herself.


    "Li Xue, I ¡­" Lin Xinyi''s tone changed and so did her attitude. She looked like she had returned back to herself where she could think properly.


    Li Xue smiled, "I understand, Sister Xinyi. And believe me, I didn''t believe your previous words for I know that was not you."


    Lin Xinyi shook her head. "Nope, Li Xue. Don''t believe me too much. What if I have missed a thing while inspecting LS. There may be a problem with them. After all, apany could never be too transparent." She said but Li Xue shook her head.


    "LS is not at fault, Sister Xinyi. Someone else is."


    Lin Xinyi frowned, not understanding what she meant. "Huh? What do you mean?"

 Chapter 1180 Let’s make her wish come true then.

    <h4>Chapter 1180 Let''s make her wishe true then.</h4>


    "I don''t understand what''s so hard to understand in it. Aren''t you women all like to shop to lift your mood? She would have also gone for the same. After all, her face has gotten ruined, it must not be easy for her." After hearing Li Xue''s encounter with the victim girl, Su Fai gave his opinion over the things.


    To be honest, he didn''t find anything out of normal in it. How was he wrong? All his life he has only seen women quoting ¨C ''Shopping all heals the mood.''


    Li Xue couldn''t get bothered with his experience at the moment. Rolling her eyes at him, she instead turned to look at the Lin Xinyi to say, "Sister Xinyi, are you thinking the same as me?"


    Lin Xinyi was pondering to herself when she nodded to Li Xue to agree. "I don''t know, but I agree with you. Going shopping at a time like this is indeed out of casual for her." She said and then turned to look at Su Fai to add. "Although women feel rxed after spending money on shopping, that also requires asion. Not every time doing the same tricks work on our hearts. That depends and with the case of the victim girl, it must definitely not be this."


    She said and tugging his brows together Su Fan asked for an exnation. "How so, Ms. Lin?"


    Lin Xinyi pressed a smile before quirking her one brow at his question. Then turning to look at him to say, "CEO Su, what do you think women held precious after their dignity?"


    Su Fai thought before speaking, "Their face!"


    "Exactly!" Lin Xinyi nodded. "Then do you think when a women''s face would be ruined like what they have shown on the inte, she would be willing to go out and rx? Spend money on shopping?"


    She spoke and on her say like that, Su Fai pondered more before shaking his head. "Nope, that doesn''t suit in a way. Why would she spend the money on shopping when she could ¡­"


    "Could have the medical treatment on her face done by that money, right?" Completing his words before him, Lin Xinyi said and the man just nodded to her.


    "Yes, she should save the money. She might need it to undergo some facial surgery. Who knows? Why would she go and waste money instead? Sometimes women simply don''t make sense." He said, almost surrendering to the logic. But Lin Xinyi turned to look at Li Xue.


    "Exactly. If it had been someone another girl, she would have thought of saving it instead before spending it, unless ¡­" She spoke, pausing only to let Li Xueplete the rest of her words.


    Li Xue''s thoughts were no different. So, when Lin Xinyi gave her the cue, she instantly filled in the nks. "Unless she has enough money with herself that the amount no longer concerns her."


    She said and Lin Xinyi nodded. "Yes. But what is suspicious about this is that when we looked into her profile, we clearly found that she doesn''t belong to any well-off family to afford the luxuries. The expensive car that you talked about; I can''t believe that''s to be of her."


    "Then are you two saying that she has been hired by someone to ruin the reputation?" Su Fai asked, almost understanding the issue now. But Lin Xinyi and Li Xue were busy resolving the issue among themselves.


    Li Xue''s expressions were serious while Lin Xinyi''s eyes were sharp analyzing the issue.


    "Is someone intentionally framing you, Li Xue? Have you gotten any hints of who could it be?" Lin Xinyi asked but the other simply looked at a far distance, contemting the suspects.


    Seeing her thinking deeper, Lin Xinyi as well didn''t rest. She thought and provided Li Xue with the hints that she might forget if she was not reminded. "In this period of time, I feel that you have been intentionally targeted by someone. First, it was that princess from the pce and then you were injured in the fencing arena, and now this. There might be someone. Think and try to figure out if you have a suspect on anyone."


    Li Xue thought for a while and when reminded about the thing that happened in the fencing arena, her pupils dted as she stared up at Lin Xinyi.


    "Do you suspect someone?" Lin Xinyi asked and Li Xue didn''t reject.


    "I can''t be too sure if that could be her." She said and taking the hint of her words, the manager nodded.


    "So, what do you want to do? That victim girl wouldn''te forward to meet us. Is there a way, we can confirm your doubts?" Lin Xinyi asked and Li Xue went to think on her own.


    Li Xue closed her eyes as she concentrated on her own. At a time like this, apart from Zhang Xiaotong, she had no one else in her head. Given thest chat she had with her, she could already understand a bit of her personality where she was sure that the woman was obsessed with Feng Shufen. She could be sure of her obsession but she couldn''t be sure of her extent in it. She knew she could clearly do things to get her out of her way. Then could harming her career also be one of her ways? Li Xue couldn''t assume and use her.


    Shaking her head, Li Xue opened her eyes. There was a firmness in her gaze as she looked at Lin Xinyi to say, "If not willing to meet us to talk, what is she nning to do then?"


    Lin Xinyi vaguely read her eyes. Although she was not sure what was running in her head, she could see that the girl had thought of something definitely. "We can''t be sure of that now. But as far as I could assume, it feels like she is forcing us to reach the court doors. But ¡­"


    Before she could say more, Li Xue added, "Then let''s go to the court and make her wishe true. Let''s prepare for it." She said and Lin Xinyi could no longer see through her ns.

 Chapter 1181 Sooner or later they would bow to her.

    <h4>Chapter 1181 Sooner orter they would bow to her.</h4>


    After handling things at thepany, Li Xue soon returned back home. When she got out of the car, she already looked super tired. To say the day out with both physical and mental exercise has drained out all her energy. And at a moment like this, she only needed one thing to energize herself back ¡­


    A deep hug from her energy ball. Her little devilic angel.


    One hug from her would be more than sufficient to bring back all the strength and energy she lost in the whole day.


    Li Xue''s lips curled up when she thought of her daughter. And keeping that smile of hers on her face, she walked inside the house. Since it was alreadyte in the evening, she knew her daughter might have already done with her studies, waiting for her in the living hall.


    But her eyes narrowed when she entered inside the house only to find the living space all empty. This wasn''t the style of her princess. She looked around. The ce was brightly lit which meant the maids had still not left for their quarter and had been inside the house doing the work.


    "Madam, you are back?"


    While Li Xue was still looking around, figuring out what had happened, the polite voice of Sister Margaret greeted her. She turned to look at the olddy to greet back. "Yep, I had just returned. But have the maids not yet returned to the quarters?" She asked casually.


    Usually, given the routine, the maids were all trained to work more in less time. So, if a person doesn''t stay at home all the time, he or she may not be able to figure them out at the cepletely. They would be around the house,ing in service when needed but it was rare to see them roaming.


    Sister Margaret shook her head. "The maids are yet toplete their work, Madam. So, they haven''t left yet. Once theyplete their parts, they would leave soon."


    Li Xue found something amiss between those words. Tugging her brows with some confusion, she questioned, "Not done yet? But they are all so efficient every time. Did something happen today that made it end like this?" ''


    She asked and the olddy clearly hesitated.


    "Madam, that ¡­ in thete afternoon when little young miss returned home, she ¡­"


    "It''s regarding WeiWei?" Li Xue''s tug of confusion turned into a frown as interjecting in the middle, she immediately asked. "What happened to her? Is she fine? Is she having the temperature again?"


    The little one recently suffered from a temperature out of blue. Although one time was normal, if it hade same again, she fears she could no longer take it easy. She would have to visit the doctor, making her check her daughter well.


    Sister Margaret understood the tug of anxiety on her brows. Shaking her head, she eased her up to say, "Madam, little young miss is fine. When she returned from school, she was changed and came down to the dining table to have lunch. Although she ate everything we served on her te, she looked a little different than usual."


    "All of us are quite attached to her so when the maids saw her upset, they came to talk to her but no matter how they tried, they simply weren''t able to liven up her mood. She smiled at us, pertaining to being alright, but we all can see that ¡­" Sister Margaret didn''tplete her sentence but the meaning got delivered well to the ears of Li Xue. "And all that took the maidste here."


    Li Xue heard her and nodded. Hearing the olddy say all that and knowing well about her daughter, she didn''t think twice before confirming that her daughter was upset about something. And when upset, the little one won''t spill the beans until it''s her mother asking her.


    "Thank you, Sister Margaret, for looking after her when I wasn''t here." She said, to which the olddy quickly interjected, shaking her head.


    "Madam, that was our duty. Please don''t say thank you."


    Li Xue smiled but then shook her head. "It''s okay, Sister Margaret. Sometimes being courteous won''t harm. As for WeiWei, don''t worry. She would soon be fine. She must be upset with something and will be better when she talks about it with me. I will go and look at her then." She said and the olddy nodded to her politely.


    "Okay Madam, then I will send some refreshments for you in little young miss''s room", She said and Li Xue smiled nodding.


    "Sure. But please send it after some time. When she is already in an upset mood, it wouldn''t be good if we get interrupted in the mid of our talks." Li Xue said before walking her way upstairs.


    Sister Margaret understood well. So, nodding to her, she didn''t hurry to send the maid upstairs with refreshments. But her thoughts paused for a moment, as her memories recollected something back in time. Although the little girl was a lot like Young Master always, this was the first time she saw the shadow of thete mistress in Li Xue.


    The olddy smiled. No doubt she was satisfied seeing Li Xue having the hints of thete matriarch in her. "Sooner orter the rtives would ept and bow to her. It''s just a matter of time." She mumbled to herself before walking back to see the work progress of the maids.


    While upstairs, soon Li Xue walked to slowly knock at the door of her princess before pushing it open. "I heard someone is upset today and has given hard time to all other people in the house. Have I heard it right?"


    The little girl was sitting at her study desk, reading a book. When she heard her mother''s voice, she turned to look at her, blinking her eyes. "But Mama, WeiWei didn''t do anything such, shepleted all her lunch without giving anyone any hard time."


    Li Xue looked at her little''s eyes and one nce was enough to tell that her princess wanted to cry but for a long time, she had been holding it in, restraining her tears from rolling down her eyes.


    What exactly has happened to upset her like this?

 Chapter 1182 For you are the world that I desire to live in.

    <h4>Chapter 1182 For you are the world that I desire to live in.</h4>


    Li Xue stared at her daughter deeply before getting inside the room. Although there was a smile on her lips, that smile was simply to coax her daughter to ease up from her sullen mood. "Really?" She asked and thinking once more about it, the little girl nodded.


    "Yes, Mama. WeiWei has been a good girl to finish lunch. We shouldn''t disrespect the food that is served on our te and should finish without scrunching our noses. I remembered your teachings and followed them well. I didn''t give anyone any hard time." The little one said.


    And to her thought, she was honest in that. Even though she was upset, shepleted her routine without being a naughty child and didn''t disturb anyone''s work.


    Li Xue looked at her girl and understood her thoughts well. But her thoughts needed an alternation to understand that things weren''t that easy. Thinking that in her head, soon Li Xue pushed the sofa chair kept on the side to bring it near the desk and took the seat.


    Then staring for a moment more, she collected her thoughts before finally asking her little one. "I see sweetie, you are the best child and never do any wrong. I believe you. But I have something to ask you. Will you help me?" She asked and the little girl didn''t hesitate to nod to her mother.


    Li Xue smiled. "Great. I knew my sweetie would never refuse to help me. So, it''s like this. Mama has got some queries in her thoughts. You just have to help me find the answers to it. Will it be good?"


    Little WeiWei nodded. "But Mama, is it rted to some current affairs? I have not read them for quite some days now."


    The mother chuckled seeing her princess getting so serious about it. But not ruining her interest, she shook her head before pulling the girl down from her chair and pulling her up on herp. This way it was more better. She could hug her to her heart content and relieve her exhaustion as well.


    "It''s fine, baby. Mama won''t be asking you any current affairs. It''s just some life-rted question I am confused about. I am sure you would be able to help me know the right thing perfectly." Li Xue said and hearing her mother''s words all carefully, the little one agreed to help.


    And seeing her agree, Li Xue hugged her more dearly as she began. "Baby, I was thinking what if tomorrow when Ie home, I finish my dinner early and then doing my working I went directly to my room to sleep. Will you be able to manage in the home without me?"


    Little Li Wei paused. She pulled a little away from her mother on herp itself before turning to look at her with a tug on her brows. "Mama, did something happen?"


    Li Xue feigned to not understand her words. Tugging her brows in confusion, she asked, "Why sweetie? Why do you ask like that?"


    The little girl blinked and her eyes showed the trouble her heart was feeling with just a thought of Li Xue''s words. "Mama, when you return home, youe to meet me first. Then, getting freshened up, you spend time with me. And only tucking me to sleep, you go to study room to work. If tomorrow, youe home and having dinner, you go directly to work and then sleep, I will feel that you are upset with something and feeling low. I won''t feel good seeing you like that."


    She exined and Li Xue heard her well with all her concentration. "Oh, I see then wouldn''t it mean that seeing me like that you would also have a hard time? Even though I will finish my food and won''t disturb you, you would still feel bad?"


    Little Li Wei nodded. Of course, seeing her mother upset or in pain would hurt her most. How could she be able to manage in peace if, after returning home, her Mama wouldn''t want her cuddles?


    Just a thought of it was enough to scare her. WeiWei loved her Mama the most. There could be no way she would ever want to miss her hugs and kisses.


    The next second, WeiWei jumped to wrap her arms around her mother''s neck, reluctant to let it go. "No, no, Mama. Please don''t ever be like that. WeiWei would be a good girl and would never upset you. And even if you get very tired and want to sleep early, we would finish our dinner fast and would go together to sleep. So, that you can hug me like a teddy in your sleep. Okay?"


    She said and with her, each word, the warp of her arms only grew tighter around Li Xue''s neck. And with just that wrap, Li Xue knew how scared was her princess already.


    Smiling at her love, she gently patted her back before cooing her to ease. "It''s okay, sweetie. Mama would never be like that. She loves to give hugs and kisses to you when shees home. In no way would she think of missing it. If even I forget anytime,e and give your sweetest kiss to me. I will forget everything and embrace you for you are my world that I would always desire to live in. Okay?"


    Only after her mother said all that, did Little Li Wei feelfortable. Pulling back from the tight hug, she looked at her Mama''s eyes and reconfirmed to ask, "Mama, are you promising that?" Her eyes were already welled up with tears.


    Li Xue nodded, wiping it off. "Yes, sweetie. Did Mama ever lie to you?"


    Little Li Wei shook her head. "Nope, Mama never lied to me. But she had also never asked me something like this." She said with a pout and Li Xue chuckled at her cute face before hugging her close to say.


    "That''s because Mama wanted you to understand that sometimes being upset over someone or something else would also hurt the people you don''t intend to hurt. Same as today. Although you didn''t disrespect your te of food, finished everything up, and also didn''t disturb anyone, you still hurt Sister Margaret and every other by being different to them than usual. Do you think you did the right thing?"


    The little girl understood at once and shook her head. Her eyes blinked as guilt got on her expressions. "Mama, I didn''t want to hurt them. But it happened on its own."


    "I know sweetie that you didn''t intend it. That''s why I exined it to you today. Since it''s already happened today. Let''s forget it for now, but from next time, be mindful of your actions always, okay?" Li Xue said and Little WeiWei nodded to her before hugging her mother all close to herself.


    Outside, Sister Margaret smiled. She held the tray of refreshments in her hand. And only when she was sure that the things inside were settled did she knock at the door for permission.


    Li Xue heard the knock and called back, "Pleasee in." She said and the olddy entered in with a tray.


    "Madam, I have brought the refreshments for you and little young miss."


    "Thank you, Sister Margaret. Please keep it here." Li Xue said, gesturing to the olddy at the table. And nodding to her, Sister Margaret soon kept it on the table ready to bow and leave.


    But just when she was about to ask permission to leave, a soft voice from the front caught her attention, melting her heart all instantly.


    "Sister Granny Margaret, WeiWei is sorry. She didn''t want to give you or others any hard time. From next time, she won''t do the same and will be more thoughtful of her actions."

 Chapter 1183 Returning back to his country.

    <h4>Chapter 1183 Returning back to his country.</h4>


    "Sister Granny Margaret, WeiWei is sorry. She didn''t want to give you or others any hard time. From next time, she won''t do the same and will be more thoughtful of her actions." Bowing her head with an apology, the little girl stood getting down from her mother''sp instantly.


    Sister Margaret paused for a moment. Her heart melted at her voice filled with sincerity as for a moment, she even forgot to say anything. But when regained herposure back, she shook her head immediately, "No, no, young little miss. You shouldn''t apologize to us. You didn''t give us any hard time and you have already been very thoughtful."


    She said but from the side, Li Xue interrupted, "Let her apologize, Sister Margaret. Only that way she would be a better person tomorrow." She said and the olddy felt herself at a tough spot.


    Although she was aged, she couldn''t forget her position in the house. Furthermore, thedy was already treating her too well, now seeing the little young miss like this was making her feel like she was doing some sin for which she would never be able to redeem.


    Li Xue looked at the olddy and somewhat understood her thoughts. Not wanting to give her some guilt at such ate age, she added with a smile to ease her heavy heart off, "Sister Margaret, don''t think too much into this. You aren''tmitting any crime rather just helping our little one be a better person. We would owe you one tomorrow."


    Sister Margaret thought for a while. Although what Li Xue said did make some sense, she still felt like the human who was forced to take all the credit that she never wanted to have. But since it was already done, she could only ept it bowing in respect.


    Looking at the girl, she smiled kindly to say, "Little young miss, I will be then looking at you in the future. I am sure you would do what you promised today."


    She said and at her words like that, the little girl instantly raised her head to nod. "Yes, I will. WeiWei never goes back on her word." She said, and smiling politely at her, soon Sister Margaret left, leaving the mother-daughter duo alone in the room.


    Once gone, Little Li Wei turned to look at her mother before blinking her eyes at her. "Mama, did I do it right?"


    Li Xue smiled before pulling her close to hug with pride. "Of course, sweetie. You did it so right. I am proud of you. You know not everyone has the strength to ept their faults and apologize for them. But seeing you so brave today, I am so proud of you. Always be like this, okay?"


    Pulling back, WeiWei nodded with a hum and Li Xue simply smiled at her. It has just been some moments with her princess and she was already feeling back to her energized self. But although she has settled one with her princess, she didn''t forget there was one other as well.


    Li Xue tilted her head to the side and saw two sses of refreshments kept on the tray. Her brows quirked up as moving back to look at her daughter, she smiled before getting up to put her back on her chair. Then turning, she got one ss for her before handing it to her daughter to say, "Here, this is for you. Your Sister Granny Margaret has prepared this chocte shake for you. Come on, have it."


    She said and the little girl looked at the ss skeptically before leaning on the side to look at the other ss kept on the table.


    "Ah, that''s the tea for me. I will have it here while apanying you. So, be quick to hold yours so that I can get mine." Li Xue said and Little WeiWei took her ss in her hand while saw her mother turn to take hers.


    Once Li Xue took her ss, she sat back on the sofa chair and slowly sipped down her drink while looking pleasingly at her daughter.


    "Mama, do you want to have some chocte shake." Little WeiWei asked when saw her mother continuously looking her way. Although her chocte shake was more than halfpleted, she still has some in her ss which she can share with her mother if she wants.


    But Li Xue shook her head in denial, while a soft smile yed on her lips. And her denial like that confused the little body on the chair. Pausing her sips on the chocte shake, she asked, "Then why are you staring at me? Did my chocte shake draw me a mustache, Mama?"


    Li Xue chuckled as she saw her baby reaching out to wipe her upper lip where there was nothing such. "No, sweetie. There is no mustache. Mama is just waiting to hear what her baby had to say from today."


    She said and the little girl just looked down at the floor. Her expression once again changed back to how it was when Li Xue hase to her room.


    "Baby, don''t you have something to say? I heard that you were upset when you returned from school. Did something happen?"


    "¡­" The little girl remained silent. Keeping the ss aside on the table, she just kept staring at her hands on herp. And her silence like that only made Li Xue specte more about the things.


    "Did your rehearsals for the cultural fest didn''t go well today? Missed a step or two? Or did someone say something to you?" She spected but at none of her spection did the little nod in approval.


    Something else had happened about which Li Xue couldn''t think.


    So, keeping her cup of tea aside, she reached out to hold her little''s hand and then looking up into her eyes, she asked, "My sweetie, won''t you tell Mama, what happened to make you upset like this? I thought we would never keep secrets on serious matters. Are you keeping one from me now?"


    Little Li Wei blinked her eyes at her mother as a drop of tear rolled down her cheeks. There would havee more after one, but before it could, the little one controlled it will all her strength. "Mama, Senior Brother would be leaving after our cultural fest. He would be returning back to his country."

 Chapter 1184 Very, very happy.

    <h4>Chapter 1184 Very, very happy.</h4>


    Li Xue blinked her eyes. It was really rare for her to see her daughter crying but hearing her out she could understand where that was foring. Her princess had always been sensitive to separation andst time she clearly saw her fond of the boy.


    Li Xue felt bad for her daughter but again not like it was evitable. The boy was here as an exchange student. Sooner orter, he would have gone. It was just that his return back to the country was making her little one upset.


    She stared up at her little princess. She was looking at her, sniffling her sobs inside so that another drop of tear doesn''t go wasted. Li Xue sighed internally. Although she wanted to make her daughter strong, she never thought of making her like this. So tough at times when actually she should loosen up a bit.


    Leaving the sofa chair, she got onto her knees, crouching before her little one. She stared into her grey eyes before reaching out to wipe her wet eyshes. "Baby, sometimes you can just let go of your emotions. Although you have to stay strong, it might not be a necessity every time. So, if now you feel like crying, you can do it.


    WeiWei looked down into her mother''s eyes before leaping forward to wrap her arms around her neck. Sobbing softly into the crook of her neck, she slowly mumbled, "Mama, will Senior brother really be going and noting back to study here again?" She asked, sobbing some more.


    It wasn''t anything wrong with her crying like this. After all, her daughter was still a child, almost getting six soon. And children do get attached to people easily. Let alone if the person is someone who had previously taken care of them all genuinely.


    Li Xue felt the shoulders getting slightly drenched and she knew exactly what was that. So, pulling her baby away, she wiped off her tears before easing her sniffles. Then making her sit on the chair, she said, "Sweetie, it''s okay. I understand but have you cared to also understand the scenario?"


    She asked and WeiWei sniffled under her breath, "Mama, did I get it wrong? Senior Brother won''t be returning back?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "Nope baby, that''s not what I am saying. I am just asking you to read your own words properly. You say Avron would be returning back to his country soon. Returning, right? What is the meaning of returning, sweetie?" She said and the little girl just blinked her eyes at her mother, trying to figure out things.


    Li Xue understood her perplexion, so exined further to her princess. "Returning means going back to the ce you actually belong to. Going back to your family and to people you love. Do you think this is wrong?"


    The little girl shook her head and Li Xue smiled. "Sweetie, Avron has just been here to be an exchange student. Sooner orter, he would have to returned back to his family. Would you have not returned to us if you have also gone to some different country to study?"


    She asked and shaking her head, WeiWei instantly shook her head, "Mama, WeiWei could never leave her parents back. No matter where she would go, she woulde back because you and Daddy Angel are my family. And family makes our world." She said and her words may have sounded like the big talk of an adult. But in her eyes was honesty and sincerity that told her that her words were the feeling that she felt in her heart.


    "Exactly, sweetie! That''s what Avron is doing. He would be missing his family back at home, so he would need to return. Don''t cry over his happiness because we should never do that. Right?"


    Li Xue said and understanding the words of her mother, WeiWei nodded. Though there was still the fear of separation in her heart, she was no longer the same as before. She wasn''t crying any longer. Instead, reaching out to her eyes, she wiped all of it before looking at her mother back with a clear gaze.


    "But Mama, if senior brother goes back, will he not forget me?" She asked and her question was very innocent. Innocent to an extent that even a Devil would smile hearing it. They were still little kids. Once separated, their memoryne was bound to forget each other with a probability of ny-five to ny-eight percent.


    Li Xue cupped her daughter''s one cheek as she caressed, she slowly said, "Baby, that depends on how you would say goodbye to him. If you carve yourself well enough in his memories then maybe in the future when you two grow up, you would meet each other. If not, then fate could always y their games."


    "¡­" WeiWei didn''t say anything but she went into her own thoughts. Maybe thinking of a way to carve herself in his memories.


    "Now don''t think too much about it. Before he goes back, you still have time. Enjoy them to the fullest and with happiness. After all, nothing is better than gifting good memories to your friends." Li Xue said and looking at her mother, WeiWei smiled.


    Li Xue stood up, took the ss of chocte shake, and handed it back to the little one to say, "Now, finish this up. I know chocte shake heals your mood greatly. It would be a pity to see it getting wasted." She said and the little one shook her head, chuckling.


    "Hehe, Mama ¡­ WeiWei would never let her chocte get wasted. She will finish it up all." She said and then taking her good sips, she finished it up soon. Li Xue alsopleted her cup of tea and then looked at her watch.


    "Ah, it''s alreadyte. And I have yet to freshen up, sweetie. I will go and change first." She said and was about to turn and leave when the little girl pulled her arms to stop her from leaving.


    "Mama, after the cultural fest, there would be my birthday. Can we call Senior Brother in the party as well?" She asked, blinking her eyes.


    Li Xue stared at her face for a moment. But then smiling, she nodded. "Sure, we would n something and then invite him. Now happy?"


    The little girl nodded her head profusely, humming with joy. "Mhm. Very, very happy."

 Chapter 1185 A ride to the dreamland.

    <h4>Chapter 1185 A ride to the dreand.</h4>


    Completing the dinner, Li Xue went to take a warm bath to drain out all her exhaustion in the bathroom. When she came out, she was wrapped in her bathrobe while her hair was dripping wet which she was drying off with the towel.


    She looked around as her eyes paused to look at the little bump on her bed. It seemed like someone had just put a heap of clothes under the nket. Her brows raised in amusement as she already knew who was actually there inside. Curling her lips on a corner, she put the towel aside before walking toward the bed with her hands on her back.


    "Aiyoo! After such a long time our little ghost hase to meet me again. What? Again, fighting in darkness for light?" She said, not forgetting thest time when the same y was pulled in front of her eyes.


    The little body rose to stand on the bed as she shook her head in denial. "No, no, Mama. Now you again got it wrong. I am not the little ghost; I am the little angel who has now learned to find the light in the darkness" She said and Li Xue''s smile grew deeper at her words.


    "Really? I am impressed. How did you get to learn it so soon? I thought you might still be struggling in the darkness." She said, leaning slightly down to the girl''s height at the edge of the bed.


    And the next moment, WeiWei threw away the nket, revealing herself with a big smile. "That''s because this little devilic angel got the best Mama fairy to teach the secrets. With her teachings, it became all easy." The little girl said before leaping to hug her mother in her arms. "Thank you, Fairy Mama, for teaching me this."


    Li Xue chuckled. "Fairy Mama? Sweetie, from where did you get all these names? Do you have any dictionary for that?"


    "Thates from my heart, mama. I call you with the name my heart asks me to. And right now, I felt like calling you Fairy Mama, so I did." She said pulling back to smile again while shaking her head.


    "You little one ¡­ you really have got a glib tongue." Li Xue said shaking her head but in return, the girl was ready to defend herself. But before she could do so, the mother was quick enough to get to the real point. Cutting off the previous topic, she quickly asked, "Anyway, it''s already thiste. Why is your little head popping up in my room?"


    The little girl unwrapped her arms from her mother''s neck and stepped back until she was out of the reach of Li Xue. "Mama, you will have WeiWei''s head popping up for the whole night here because today she is going to sleep with you."


    Li Xue shook her head but along with her Little WeiWei nodded. "Hehe ¡­ Mama, WeiWei won''t be going today. She would be sleeping here with you, cuddling in your arms. No matter how you say, she won''t leave."


    She said and Li Xue was about to say something more shaking her head when suddenly she heard her phone ringing on the bedside table. Turning to look at her daughter, she quickly said while walking to get her phone. "Sweetie, if you want you can sleep here. But note that no matter how many praises you sing for me today, I won''t be telling you any bedtime story."


    The little girl smiled, nodding, "It''s okay, Mama. WeiWei knows that you are exhausted and sleepy today. So, for a night, just your cuddles would do." She said as she returned back to lie on the bed, hugging the pillow tight to her.


    "Fine then, wait for me, I will be quick to dress up ande back." She said as receiving the call, she walked to the closet to get herself changed into a nightdress. "Ma, you called me thiste. Is everything fine? Have You Jun left home again?"


    "Oh no, dear, I haven''t called for that. I am just calling you to inform you that tomorrow at any time, your dress will be delivered. Try it well once for you have toe all prepared the day after tomorrow."


    "Mhm, Ma. Don''t worry. I will see everything properly. The moment Butler Cao delivers it to me, I will try and check. If it would need any alteration, I would ask someone to do it for me." She said and from the other side, Chen Rui quickly interjected to say.


    "It won''t be Mr. Cao bringing it rather it would being straight from the store."


    Li Xue frowned. "Did you tell her my address?" She asked, remembering that the ce they had been living in was very remote and not everyone knew about it.


    Chen Rui denied it. "Nope, she knew already. Don''t worry, she would find it on her own." She said and on her say like that, Li Xue''s tugged her brows in seriousness.


    Was that woman so capable?


    "Ma, are you sure?" She asked. For a moment, not believing that it could be that easy.


    Chen Rui chuckled on the other side of the call as she said, "Xiao Xue, I may not be sure of other things but I can never doubt the capabilities of that one woman. She could do much more than what we can think. As for finding your ce. Believe me, she must already have your address."


    She said and Li Xue didn''t say more. Humming to her, she reassured her of being prepared before disconnecting the call. Once done, she went to change while her thoughts kept wandering around the bush that hid the actuality of the woman.


    And also, the sense of familiarity that she was feeling for her. No matter how absurd she was calling that feeling, it was only getting stronger in her thoughts as if she was very near to discovering it but missing it again and again by a small fraction. What was it actually?


    Having her upied in her own thoughts, she soon slid open the door of the closet and came out in the room. And the moment she did, an enthusiastic voice of her daughter pulled her out from her trance.


    "Mama, are you ready. Come fast. WeiWei is ready to drive you to the dreand that would be full of all-night warm hugs and cuddles." Little Li Wei said as she pulled the nket away slightly, asking her mother to get in as though it was not the bed but a car with which she was going to give a ride.


    Li Xue looked at her like that and couldn''t help but smile. At the moment, seeing her baby waiting for her on the bed, she no longer wanted to think about anything. So, pushing her every thought away, she decided to enjoy the moment she got with her princess.


    "Okay then, make some space. Mama fairy ising down to enjoy the interesting ride to dreand which would undoubtedly be full of warm hugs and whole night cuddles." She said before swinging her to get on the bed and tickling her little one toughter.

 Chapter 1186 Against the nature.

    <h4>Chapter 1186 Against the nature.</h4>


    In the depth of night, Li Xue felt herself struggling with something. Her eyes were closed but she could clearly feel people standing around her, whispering under their breaths. Though their voices weren''t clear, she could partially understand that those people were talking about her and were nning to do something with her.


    After a moment, she felt them touching her. Although their touches weren''t feeling physically offensive, she was feeling very ufortable with them. Her brows tugged in a frown as resisting, she tried to swat away those hands from herself, but her body felt all numb, unable to move even for a hint.


    Was she paralyzed? No, this can''t happen. What is happening around?


    "Madam, are you sure you want us to do this? This girl is quite young and this decision could be quite reckless for her life. Our one injection on her body would change the world for her." She heard someone saying and her brows wrinkled more.


    Were they talking of her? What were they nning to do? What injection? No, she wasn''t going to take any injection.


    Li Xue thought internally and was ready to get up and run away but her body felt too stiff for that.


    "Do as I have asked to do. That''s the need of the situation and we can''t let it slide off when we have appropriate time on our hands. Just make sure her life isn''t endangered. with all this process." The voice of thedy rang in her ears and that voice sounded very familiar.


    Who was she? And where did she hear her before?


    "Madam, we have checked her vitals before. Her body seems in a good position, and the chances of her life getting endangered are really less. But still, we aren''t a hundred percent sure as what we are doing is artificial, against the rule of nature. Whether the fetus will grow in her or she would be able to survive with the fetus could only be checked after we undergo the process."


    Li Xue again heard someone saying and now the things very much came to her understanding. The people around her were no other but the doctors. But what took her more off guard at the situation was not their presence around her but their intentions.


    Fetus? They are going to seminate her. How could she allow them? She has a dream toplete; a career to live. Wouldn''t everything be ruined if she undergoes the process? How could they be so unthoughtful of their actions?


    No, she can''t let this happen. She has to protect herself. She has to protect her dream and career. She can''t let them take away just everything.


    Li Xue thought to herself trying every bit of strength in her body. But however, she tried, she was just not able to make it. Not just her body, she was even unable to move her fingers. ''No, no, Li Xue. You can''t be this weak. If you have to preserve your everything you would have to fight. If not today, you would lose everything and may not get it back ever again. So, put your whole into it and run.''


    She encouraged herself but those encouragements felt nothing but false hopes.


    "We are ready now. Madam, we will take her inside then." One of the doctors said as Li Xue felt people wheeling her away. But it had been just a small distance when she heard the woman halting then.


    It was the same voice, but Li Xue stiffened hearing it. It was oddly familiar to her. But at the moment, familiarity wasn''t her concern, rather what she was looking for was if thedy had stopped to prevent everything from happening.


    There was silence around. She couldn''t hear anything for some time. But after a few seconds, she felt a soft hand touching her cheeks, caressing her skin gently. In that touch, there was a feeling of apology but with the feeling, Li Xue couldn''t be sure because with her eyes were closed, she could hardly see the person''s expression.


    "Dear, I know I am being a bit selfish with you but believe me, except for you I have no better choice at the moment. Destiny has brought you to my aid today, I wouldn''t reject it. For you I will only say, I am sorry. I have to do this with you. I know I am wrong for not thinking about you in the situation but this apology is meant to be only in my heart. I would never let ite again on my lip even if we meet in the future."


    The woman said and Li Xue heard her, having a mixed feeling. Her brows tugged into a frown as suddenly she had an urge to look at her face. But the challenge seemed tough. Her fingers fisted the cloth she was lying on as she forced all her strength to open her eyes. She wanted to look who was the woman actually.


    Even though she was apologizing, her tone of apology sounded so rude. As if internally, she held no guilt. And even if she held it, she didn''t want to keep it on the surface for people to look at.


    After pulling all her strength, finally, Li Xue was able to open her eyes. But the moment she caught the sight of the woman, her gaze squinted in confusion. "Ms. Y-Yana¡­" She spelled but before she could confirm it, the people around wheeled her inside a different room.


    Li Xue was still contemting the face of the woman when she caught the glimpse of a doctor injecting her. Shaking her head, she denied in a weak voice, "No, no, please don''t do this with me. Please." She pleaded but no matter how she pleaded, the doctors brought the syringe to inject into her.


    "Noo!" She yelled and the next moment, she was out of the nightmare with her forehead dripping with cold sweat. Her breathing was also high-paced as she was trying her best to catch up on her breaths.

 Chapter 1187 Nothing lucid to explain.

    <h4>Chapter 1187 Nothing lucid to exin.</h4>


    Catching her breath, Li Xue looked around the room. She was still at her ce and not in some secluded hospital room. She was not paralyzed and there were no people around her. She was safe.


    It took some time for her to believe that but she believed it well when her eyes caught the sight of her princess sleeping beside her. Her one little arm was still wrapped around her waist as if safeguarding something very precious to her.


    Her heart felt peace as finally, she realized what it was actually. "Li Xue, calm down. It was just a nightmare. Just a nightmare. Calm down." She cajoled herself while slowly wiping the sweat from her forehead.


    That might be the worst nightmare she ever had. Worse than what she used to have in the past. It had left her all anxiously breathless in the middle of the night, making her race to fill her lungs with oxygen.


    Li Xue was still in the middle of her realization when she heard her phone vibrating on the side. Since the silence of the darkness was quite extreme, except for the vibrationing from her phone and her paced breathing, nothing was heard.


    She turned to look at her phone and the number was not unknown. Although she wasn''t expecting his call toe at this time, she was relieved to see him reaching her finally. Not dying any another second, Li Xue was quick to reach the phone to receive the call first before greeting the person on the other side as well. "H-Hello!"


    The person on the other side didn''t reply instantly, rather read something on his own for a moment before asking in a tone of severity that wasced with concern. "Is everything fine? What happened to you?"


    Li Xue didn''t understand it at first, but when she realized what must have hinted to the man about the wrong in her, she wasn''t too surprised as he has always been very watchful around her. "N-nothing serious. I just had a nightmare. I was realizing that one fact when you called me. I am fine."


    She said and for a moment of time, Feng Shufen didn''t say anything and she could really visualize his fingers clenching, ming himself for not being around her right now.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, I am fine. It wasn''t the same nightmare that I used to see before. Just some simple one that didn''t freak me out too much." She spoke, thinking of cheering him up on the other end of the call.


    But only heard his stiff voiceing from the other side. He still sounded pissed. "Get yourself a ss of water first."


    "Oh!" Li Xue replied shortly before adding with a bit of surprise. "Yeah, water must be useful. How did I even forget? That must help me calm myself up. How did I ever forget such a simple thing" She said, turning to the side, to get herself a ss of water.


    But her movement paused when she saw the jug empty. "Oh, it''s empty. I would need to go to get to the kitchen to fetch some water." She said and just when she was about to say more, the voice on the phone interrupted.


    "Okay, go and fetch some." He said and Li Xue looked down at the wrapped arm before saying.


    "Can I not?"


    But Feng Shufen shook his head and added, "Go and get it first. It''s more important." He said and sighing to him, Li Xue hummed.


    "Fine, give me a moment, I would need to settle WeiWei first or she will wake up." She said and then very carefully, she kept the phone aside before removing the arms of her princess from her waist. A little wrong movement would have woken the girl but fortunately, it was handled well.


    Li Xue took back the phone in one hand while with the other she carried the jug and then she left the room. But that was not before, putting up some small lights in the room so that if woken up, her princess doesn''t get scared by the darkness.


    Descending the steps, Li Xue was soon in the kitchen, drinking water to her heart content. Once she was satisfied with it, she said, "Ah, it''s done now, finally. I am feeling better. No longer feeling any anxiousness or feeling and problem in breathing." She said and heard the man hum on the other side.


    She was about to say something more when Feng Shufen asked her instead. His toneing very serious, the same as it was before, "What scared you so much? What was the nightmare about?"


    He asked and Li Xue didn''t know how she should answer him. Her previous nightmares were something still expressible, but what should she say about the recent one? Could she even exin it?


    How should she even exin it when she, herself, was not very sure of what she saw in it. She needed some time to recollect the nightmare before understanding its meaning. And until she understood the meaning, there was no way she could tell anyone. It might only confuse them.


    "Ah, as I have said, it was nothing serious. I simply saw you having a second family to whom you fly often, leaving me and WeiWei behind without giving us any calls." She said, and Feng Shufen didn''t need to ask her before confirming that she was just skipping off the part to avoid the question.


    Although he was on the call, he could still unfold her secret just by hearing her voice. And at the moment, he could clearly feel that the nightmare she had was nothing simple but something that has shaken her from within.


    "You should ¡­"


    Before he could say more, Li Xue interjected. As he could read her like a book even without being around, she could also guess his next words without putting much effort. And at that moment, she knew what the man was up to asking her.


    So, before he could do so, she said it on her own, "Mr. Beelzebub, can you please not ask that right now? I really have nothing lucid to exin to you at the moment. At least not until I understood what it was all about. Please."

 Chapter 1188 Rome is still far away from Chiboa.

    <h4>Chapter 1188 Rome is still far away from Chiboa.</h4>


    The silence fell over the call as for a good time neither of the two talkw. With his silence like that, for once Li Xue felt that she has once again upset him. But right when she was about to me herself, Feng Shufen broke the silence to ask, "How is WeiWei now?"


    Li Xue''s lips curled up in appreciation once again. If she really wanted to be a good partner in the rtionship, she really had to learn hard from the man. He never let her feel weak in the rtions. Be it extreme demands or tough understandings, he would give it all until she asks him.


    "Oh, she is fine now. Her temperature dissipated on the same night, and she was back to normal the very next morning. All this credit belongs to one little boy, who was here taking care of her very sincerely. Avron." She said and was ready to speak more about the little guy but before she could a voiceced with protectiveness paused her in her tracks.


    "Avron? Who is he? And why was he there at our ce?"


    He asked and Li Xue''s brows scrunched at his question for a moment but then taking it very casually she answered, "Yes, the little guy''s name is Avron. He is in the senior student ss and an exchange student at WeiWei''s school. Currently, they are also partners, participating in a performance together at the Cultural Fest. As for why he was here with WeiWei, I am not sure of that myself."


    Although Li Xue has spections in her head. Those were simply mere spections; she can''t crazily bring them up. After all, those were just two little kids who had simply entered their first stage of life. "Maybe, they are really good friends to each other." She added to say that Feng Shufen didn''t reply for a good moment of time.


    When she didn''t hear him saying anything for a good while, Li Xue''s brows furrowed together as she asked, "Mr. Beelzebub? Are you still there?"


    The man hummed on the other end and his non-enthusiastic hum like that made Li Xue purse her lips. "What happened to you now? Why are you suddenly sounding sullen?" She asked and she need not need to know the answer to specte his jealousy. He knew his possessiveness over her. Definitely, he won''t be staying low when it woulde to the things rted to WeiWei as well.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, WeiWei is still a kid of six years. Rome is far away from Chiboa now. You don''t have to get sullen so soon. If you stay like this now, I doubt, our girl would be able to get a good husband."


    Li Xue spoke taunting with a chuckle, but her bones went stiff when she heard his replying on it.


    "If reaching Rome from Chiboa would mean this, I will make sure to never let any road exist to reach there."


    Feng Shufen said in a serious tone and it made Li Xue pause for a good number of seconds before she blinked her eyes,prehending his words. "Mr. Beelzebub, what are you? A pleasure killer! Who says something like this? I know you are protective regarding WeiWei. But don''t forget that she is an individual and would have an individual life. You can''t just go and kill every road to Rome. What if she makes another way that may not go to Rome but some other country? You can''t just go and kill every way."


    She said and the man didn''t reply anything to her. Maybe he was there still dealing with his own syndrome over the things. To not make him cry over such a simple thing yet, Li Xue thought to switch the topic for a change. Furthermore, she still has things to ask him.


    Refilling the jug with water, she lidded it for the time, while keeping it on the counter of the kitchen, she went to rest in the living hall. She had things to talk about and not for too long, she would be able to withstand her standing position.


    So, settling on the sofa in the living hall, she made herselffortable before asking, "By the way, Mr. Beelzebub, you tell me. How is your second family? Are they enjoying their presence there?" She asked and her choice of words like that made Feng Shufen frown on the other side of the call.


    "There is no second family. I am here for work." He said and at his say like that Li Xue chuckled.


    "Haha ¡­ Really? Do you want me to believe that?" She asked and Feng Shufen hummed without taking another second of thought. As if he was very confident in his stance.


    But it was also not like Li Xue doubted him. She knew that more than anyone else. It was like she wanted to talk more with him now, she found this topic more easy to talk about.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, don''t hum like you are too confident of me believing that. Do you know how many times I have tried calling you? But every time I did it went straight to your voicemail. Now can you exin what work of yours requires in a situation like this where I can''t even reach you?" She said and no response came for a good moment of time.


    And just when she thought she had made it sound too severe, she heard Feng Shufen saying in a very slow, apologetic tone.


    "I am really sorry. I didn''t mean to leave you there like that. Especially when WeiWei was sick but ¡­" He paused and Li Xue could feel there was something important that the man was not able to exin on the call.


    So, to not make it too hard, she quickly interrupted to wave off the topic. "It''s okay, Mr. Beelzebub. I was just teasing you. Of course, I knew you wouldn''t leave us behind until you had a reason. You just don''t have to tell me the reason now. Tell me when you return."


    She said but Feng Shufen didn''t want to concede. Although he didn''t tell her before, now thinking he felt that it would only be right to tell her now, especially when he would be staying away from them for a little more longer time.


    Denying her rejection, he said, "It''s okay. I can tell you now. Xiao Xue, I am here to find my mother. I heard she has been here all the years when she was not with us."

 Chapter 1189 Danger could lure me as well.

    <h4>Chapter 1189 Danger could lure me as well.</h4>


    Feng Shufen has always have been suspicious of his mother''s death. Although he never had anything concrete in his hands, he never brought himself to believe that his mother was gone.


    The house she was living in was set on fire and the police confirmed there was no life inside the ce, and whatever was there had burnt into ashes. Still somewhere he felt that things weren''t as they were showing on the surface.


    And that suspicion in his heart was the reason why behind the curtains he had always kept people looking for evidence of his mother''s existence. Although it took him years to get hints on that thing, finally he got something. How could he miss it when it was finally there after that long time?


    So, when he got to know that his mother was truly there, he couldn''t keep himself back in the county and travelled out to find her himself. He would have let someone else do it as well, but knowing his mother from the past, he doubted that if someone reaches, she might disappear once again so he decided to do it by himself.


    Li Xue heard him and her brows jutted with slight confusion. Giving a swift quirk to her pair, she asked, trying to confirm the knowledge she had. "Your mother? Sorry, but wasn''t she already ¡­" She said but purposefully didn''tplete her, knowing that even if she didn''t say it, the meaning must have already been delivered.


    "She wasn''t there in the fire. I doubted it back then. But since the police have their facts and Icked evidence; I had no way to prove it. I had only kept my people looking for her for years. And it was just on the day, I received some information about her." He informed and Li Xue was momentarily surprised at the revtions of the things.


    Although Shufen never mentioned it, Li Xue knew how much the man cherished his mother. Of course, after knowing that she was there in the world, she was not surprised to see him flying to a different country. Rather she was happy for him.


    To every child, she knew the essence a mother held. And it was not just because she was a mother herself, but because she was also a daughter. In the past, she might not have agreed to believe in the value of a mother in a child''s life. But after having Chen Rui in hers, she came to understand that one feeling very well.


    "So did you find her?" Li Xue asked. She was happy for him and wanted to hear the positivity in his reply. But when she didn''t hear anythinging for a good moment of time, she understood what it could be. So, tofort him, she said, "It''s okay if you weren''t able to find her this time. Since you know she is somewhere around the globe, sooner orter you will find her. I know you won''t give up that easily."


    She said and heard the man hum on the other side of the call. Although there were no words included with that hum of his, that small sound was still full of positiveness that told her that he was determined and wouldn''t be giving up easily.


    "So, are youing back tomorrow or the day after that?" Li Xue asked. Even though she has remained busy with her own stuff all these days, she wouldn''t lie and say that she didn''t miss him even in her busy schedule. Because she did. She did miss him a lot and now there was a desperate urge in her heart to see him as soon as possible.


    Feng Shufen heard hope in her voice and felt guilty. "It might take a few more days for me to return. She might not be here anymore but there is still information we can find about her here. So, it might take a few days more." He said and the emotion in his words was very transparent.


    Li Xue could look through it. She didn''t know when exactly their rtionship developed this greatly. But now, it was a lot easier and smoother to read his expression even when he wasn''t standing in front of her.


    Smiling, she hummed with understanding. "Oh, I see. It''s fine. Take your time. Till the time you return, you will meet a different me. I might not be just Li Xue at that time but would have ascended the throne of the princess of Chiboa."


    Li Xue said swiftly changing the topic so that the man doesn''t get time to think of his guilt that wasn''t actually his guilt to begin from.


    "Has the date for the royal meet got decided?" Feng Shufen asked and Li Xue hummed to him.


    "Finally, it had gotten decided. It''s tomorrow." She said before adding more, "Preparations ording to the ns have already been made, let''s see how it goes."


    What they had nned was really something serious. Even the slightest mistake could turn into a disaster. So, she just hoped that things would go smoothly and not raise anyone''s suspicion.


    "You have worked on the things for so many days. No one would be able to fail you in your goal." Feng Shufen said and at his confidence in her, Li Xue couldn''t prevent herself from chuckling.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, aren''t you too confident in me? Did you forget that you said it yourself that the royal people aren''t that easy and it might be dangerous for me if I get caught by them?" She said clearly remembering his words.


    "I have got your back. Even if dangerous, I would not let anyone bring you harm." Feng Shufen said and his tone was very confident. And Li Xue knew the secret behind his confidence. From the day he has gone out of the country, she saw the changes in the arrangement of the people around her.


    Even though the increase in their count wasn''t visible to her eyes, she knew people have both changed and have increased around her.


    "I am sure of that. But have you ever thought that the danger could lure me as well? What would happen if I walked towards it on my own? At that time, you won''t be around to save me and your people won''t have the power to keep me in." She said and felt darkness enveloping the silence that suddenly got over the call.


    She wanted to take back her words. But she knew it was already toote to do that for it was always tough to collect the spilled milk, no matter what. She was thinking of a way to mend her mistake, but before her brain could even work to its fullest, the beep of disconnection dropped her heart.


    What does that mean? He disconnected the call simply. Was this some kind of warning he had given to her? Li Xue blinked, pulling back her phone to check. And the call was really disconnected.


    His emotions and feelings have gotten easy toprehend. But how should she deal with his warnings? It was still hard to read as it was before.

 Chapter 1190 Mysteries are meant to be in the way that it’s hard to solve.

    <h4>Chapter 1190 Mysteries are meant to be in the way that it''s hard to solve.</h4>


    Li Xue stared down at her phone. Although the call has been disconnected for a good time now, she was still trying to find out what this sudden disconnection actually meant. She couldn''t dare to think it to be simple for she knew his silence was just another synonym for a typhoon that must already be brewing somewhere now.


    After a while, Li Xue checked the time on the clock. It was already fifteen minutes since their conversation was disconnected from the other side. There was no longer time for her to guess things as up until now, things would have already been decided.


    "Dear, it only takes seconds to turn the world upside down, your man has still got the whole fifteen minutes. What do you expect now?" Li Xue shook her head, sighing to herself. "It has been my fault to be reckless with my words at the first ce. Now if he does something, do I even stand in a position to say something?"


    She braced, knowing there was nothing now that she could do. Since it was alreadyte at night, she could just take the opportunity to kill time by sleeping as the next day would definitely reveal the devil''s ns to her.


    Li Xue thought to herself before moving back to the kitchen to take the jug of water she has kept refilled there and went upstairs. Reaching her room, she walked to her bed when she remembered something.


    Keeping the jug back on the nightstand, she sat on the bed but she knew sleep wouldn''t being that easily to her tonight. Especially after what she had dreamt earlier. She turned to look to her side. Her daughter was sleeping all soundly in her dreams. Her lips curled up to see the calmness on her face as her hands slowly reached out to caress her hair.


    "Sweetie, sleep well. Mama would be studying in the next room." She said softly before getting up to walk to the study room.


    Reaching the desk, she sat behind it before looking at a distance with her own contemtion going in her head. Although she wasn''t sure what she saw in her dream, the things look like it was the memory of the time when WeiWei was put inside her. That night has never surfaced to her until now, but todaying in her dream, she doesn''t know whether she should believe it or not.


    Furthermore, even if she has to believe, how could she bring herself to believe the presence of Ms. Yana there? How could she be there in her memories? She had never seen her before, let alone talk about knowing her five years back.


    Even though she wanted to believe that dream, things didn''t seem to make any sense to her. The more she thought the more she felt like the pieces of the puzzle were missing. Missing to an extent that she could no longer piece anything together.


    "Argh! Why is everything going this difficult for me to solve? Would it be someone''s pain if the mystery cane a little easy to me?" She said to herself that the irritation of not being able to join the pieces twisted her nerves under the skin. But just when she was about to deal with that irritation, a soft sleepy voice from the door answered her.


    "Mama, hasn''t the mystery always been made to test the IQ of different age groups? How could it turn out to be easy for you? You must use every brain cell to solve it."


    Li Xue raised her eyes to look up at the door, only to find her little one standing there rubbing her eyes that were full of sleep.


    "Why are you up, sweetie? Weren''t you sleeping back in the room?" She asked and pouting her lips out, the little one walked inside before reaching her mother and getting up on herp and hugging her by her stomach.


    "Mama, you were not in the room. So, I came out to check if you have gotten down from our ride." She said and Li Xue''s brows scrunched together in confusion at her words. But then again, she remembered what ride her princess was talking about.


    Her lips tugged in a smile as caressing her hair gently, she said, "Ah, I suddenly remembered something so I came to finish it. I thought I could always join the ride from the middle." She said and the girl shook her head.


    "Nope, Mama. You can''t do that. We have to go together." She said, keeping her eyes closed while leaning allfortably in the arms of her mother.


    "But sweetie, I still have ¡­"


    "It''s okay Mama, WeiWei will stay like this while you do your work. Finish it fast then we can return back to our ride together." The little head said and then without saying anything more she dozed off like she had been sleeping there for all this while.


    Li Xue looked at her and couldn''t say more. This little one was in the mood of devilishness now. So, it would be better not to provoke her in the middle of the night. Sighing to herself, she shook her head before reaching out for her phone.


    There was no time for her to dwell over the nightmare anymore. Finishing something that she had remembered earlier, it would only be better to get back on the bed with her little one. Otherwise tomorrow it would be quite troublesome to make her understand.


    Dialing a number on her phone, she waited for it to get connected and the moment it did, she said, "Hello, dear. I have again got a work for you to do. But whether it would be interesting for you to do or not ¡­ I can''t be sure. Are you up for it?" She said as her eyes shed with something, that was hard to decipher. There was something in her ns but looking at her face, no one would be able to make it out.

 Chapter 1191 Both with career and life.

    <h4>Chapter 1191 Both with career and life.</h4>


    While Li Xue returned back to her room to enjoy the rest of the adventurous, soothing night ride with her princess; someone else was having a tough time getting sleep.


    With barely any lights on in her room, Zhang Xiaotong was dragging on her cigar while tapping her foot maniacally on the floor. Since it was the silence of the night, although her heels were not tapping that hard, the sound it was causing was enough to cause anyone irritation.


    "Are you saying to me that they have not called you ever since today''s evening?" She asked and even though her voice came very coherent to ears, a kind of suppressed aggression could be clearly heard from it. As if she was almost controlling herself from gritting her teeth hard.


    The woman she had on the call was feeling her nerves aching at her such behavior. So, almost getting up all irritated with her insane tone, she couldn''t hold herself back any longer but reacted equally with frustration. "Ms. Zhang, how many times do I have to repeat the same words? I said it already they have not called me. And why are you even making a fuss out of it?"


    "It was not like even if I get their calls, I would have gotten allowed to meet them. You have clearly asked me to trail them off every time they ask me to meet them. So, now, why have their calls be so important to you?" She said and Zhang Xiaotong couldn''t help but groan at her attitude.


    Grunting in exasperation, she kicked hard on the table kept in front of her before spitting out in anger, "Are you a fool? Or do you simply not understand the seriousness of things? Although I have restrained you from meeting them, that has nothing to do with their calls. They should call you because only their continuous calls would let us know their anxiousness regarding the issue."


    She said and as if understanding something from her words, the woman on the call began to say, "You mean their calls ¡­"


    "That''s right. Their calls were like trackers that would have let us know of their ns. But now that they are not giving you any calls, we could no longer assume what could be their ns." Before the girl on the call could say more, in desperation, Zhang Xiaotong exined it to her in better words.


    "Ah, that''s why you are vexing over it so much." The girl on the call said and her words of ease like that further vexed the inner soul of Xiaotong.


    Still curbing her wretched self in, she asked taking a deep breath in, "Enough of your realization, girl. Tell me what did you actually do to pave them the path of ease?" She asked and her words like that almost freaked the girl out.


    "What do you mean by that? Are you doubting me? Why would I do anything in their favor? Not like they are the ones paying me for things. I was ¡­" She said and before she could say her words paused as her bones stiffened hearing a loud nking on the other side of the call.


    "Do you think I would believe that?" Zhang Xiaotong yelled, thrashing the ss of the table hard. "You clearly must have done something. Or else this time it wouldn''t have been easy for Li Xue to escape my w. Just tell me what did you actually do?"


    "I ¡­ I really did nothing. Why would I? I was getting freaking paid for keeping her framed. Why would I even cut my own throat? I really did nothing. I have not met anyone, nor did I establish any connection with Li Xue or her team." The woman stuttered on the call and both from her tone and her words, the desperation to prove herself was evident. "I-I was clearly following your instruction and keeping myself eluded so that they couldn''t reach me. I did nothing. Believe me."


    She said and Zhang Xiaotong just gritted her teeth. Although she had no reason to suspect the girl, she was not able to bring herself to believe her. So, simply, in the end, she disconnected the call before throwing the phone hard on the floor. Her eyes turned all dark with evilness that was looking more scarier in the darkness.


    "Li Xue, what are you nning now? Why am I feeling that you have got the things well in your understanding?" She mumbled to herself, looking in the mirror while the moonlighting from the window evilly glowed on side of her figure. "But even if you believe to understand things, believe me, you would still not be pardoned. This time I would not let you off the hook so soon. You would definitely have to pay for snatching Brother FenFen from me. Both with your career and with your life."


    She said as once again her lips tugged on one corner. This time a way ghastlier than before.


    ***


    Soon the darkness of the night got conquered by the daylight. The sun rose in the sky before slowly peeking and waking Li Xue in her room. Waking up, she was first to embrace the brightness the morning brought before reaching out her hair to make a quick messy bun.


    Once done she looked to her side and the pretty face of her daughter greeted her with the best morning. Her lips tugged upwards as without disturbing her little''s sleep, she got down from the bed to start her day.


    But little did she know the day would be bringing her a surprise that would be going to leave her all speechlessly dumbfounded.


    Yawning off, she soon opened the door before descending down the stairs to get her initial ss of lukewarm water. Then taking her ss of water in her hand, she was ready to walk out to take a stroll on the green grass when she felt like she hade to some other ce that was not of her knowledge any longer.


    Her eyes blinked as she looked at the people standing in the garden to ask, "May I know, what''s happening here?"

 Chapter 1192 Key of knowledge.

    <h4>Chapter 1192 Key of knowledge.</h4>


    Li Xue''s brows got to raise at the early sight as blinking her eyes she looked around in astonishment before asking, "May I know what''s happening here?" Her gaze trailed to look at the crowd of uniformed people that were around.


    It was justst night, she mentioned that although the people around her seem to increase, it has not be very evident on the surface. But today, wasn''t it getting over excessive in the front? What was all this about?


    Li Xue thought that she would be receiving an answer to her asked question, but to her surprise, no words came after her words. Instead, she looked at all of them standing there with utmost politeness with their head bowed to her.


    "Hey, no one is going to answer me?" She couldn''t understand their silence. They weren''t offending her, instead they were just looking like they were silent as per someone''s orders. Her brows tugged in a frown when she felt herself all clueless about the things. She was just about to ask again when heard the voice of Sister Margaret greeting her.


    "Good morning, Madam."


    Li Xue turned to look and behind thedy, she saw the line of maids ready to work. "Good morning, Sister Margaret and everyone." She greeted back. The line of maids didn''t surprise her for it was the same every day. The maids woulde along with Sister Margaret and would leave after her. So, she was already used to it.


    She looked at their bowed head in greetings and nodded. And seeing her nod, the maids soon got inside the house to do their work. While Sister Margaret stayed back to assist thedy.


    Li Xue looked back at the people and her brows once again tugged in a frown. "Sister Margaret, do you know anything about this?" She asked and the olddy turned to look at all the young men standing in their defensive stance.


    "Madam, they are all from the troops of our family defense n. Some of their uniforms seem to be of the color worn by the high cadre officials. The ones who are behind the training of the top ones." She said and Li Xue''s eyes blink more with dumbfoundedness at her words.


    "You mean to say they all are one of the bests?"


    Sister Margaret shook her head. "Nope Madam. Not everyone. Some of them are really from the high cadre units while others are all secondary ones." Sister Margaret has aged herself in the family. It was not tough for her to recognize all these things with her bare eyes.


    But Li Xue was still new to all this knowledge. Although she knew that she had been around hidden security surveince, she never had thought those to be so high profile.


    Blinking her eyes at herck of knowledge, she coughed slightly before drinking the ss of water in her hand to clear her throat. "Ahem! If they are so top-notch, Sister Margaret, may I get to know what they are doing here out at our ce so early in the morning? Did the sky burstst night? Or will there be a terrorist attacking on our country that they are here to protect us?"


    She asked, not able to contemte any reason suitable for this massive oue.


    Sister Margaret looked at the boys and was as clueless as thedy. Shaking her head, she denied any knowledge. "Sorry Madam, I have no idea. You can ask them. They might not refuse you." She said and Li Xue turned to look at thedy, pursing her lips.


    "Sister Margaret, do you think I wouldn''t have tried. I did. They are just not saying anything. And I couldn''t take it as their offense as well since they are all standing there in utmost politeness, rarely looking up at me."


    She said and as if already understood the thing about it, Sister Margaret smiled, making Li Xue confused for a second.


    "Madam, then that must be the order they would have received. They would simply not go out of that order, no matter what." The olddy spoke and that wasn''t the solution Li Xue was looking for.


    So, taking a deep breath in while sipping on the lukewarm water, she asked. "So, are you saying that I have no way to find out the reason? There must be a way." She said as her eyes caught the sight of someone who might not be able to conceal it from her.


    Sister Margaret''s smile grew deeper as she also followed the gaze of thedy. "Madam, I believe that you would definitely find a way to solve it. Please allow me to go in and check on the girls. I fear they would need my supervision." The olddy said humbly and Li Xue simply nodded to her, allowing her to walk inside the house first.


    While Sister Margaret walked inside, Li Xue''s gaze turned sharper at Du Fan who was standing not too far away. Although she hadn''t caught any of his gaze looking towards her up until now, she was sure that he knew she was there looking for the answers. Her lips curled up as she called all softly.


    "Mr. Driver, good morning. I see you are up early today. May I have a word with you? I feel like you can be a very good key of knowledge to my confusion." She said and at her words like that, she saw the man stiffening for a moment. She didn''t me him for that for she knew that her words did sound like a trap that was ready to trap him to reveal the secrets.


    And the irony of the situation was the poor man had no option to refuse it as well.


    Du Fan looked her way for the first time and hesitated for a moment. "Madam, this ¡­ can we ¡­"


    Before he could say more, Li Xue shook her head while pressing an obvious smile over her lips. "Nope, we can''t wait forter. It''s just a little information that I need from you. I believe that it would hardly take you any time." She said and the poor driver had no option but to give in to her words.

 Chapter 1193 Treasured pearl of the dragon.

    <h4>Chapter 1193 Treasured pearl of the dragon.</h4>


    Du Fan was still hesitating in revealing the things to Li Xue when Li Xue caught the sound of someone''s arrival from a distance. Her brows rose as she turned to look at the distance where she could see a car already making its way into the forest.


    "Oh, we have early visitors today. Mr. Driver, do you also have an inkling of this? If yes, then please state everything all together. I would love to hear." Li Xue said, already suspecting everything to be rted. Something like the lead of one scenario might be the reason for the other thing happening.


    Her lips curled up as she served her best attention to Du Fan in silence, waiting to hear him say something. But the man stood there with just a bowed head, struggling with his own thoughts.


    Li Xue felt something amiss as frowning, she asked, "Mr. Driver, you have been struggling. Is it something serious?"


    Hesitation was one thing but struggling to reveal something like this was another. Was there something serious? She had no idea.


    "Li Xue!" At this moment, from a distance, Feng Yi Lan''s voice called her in concern, before skipping the decorative fence stones to run to her.


    Li Xue turned to look at her but before she knew it, the girl was already standing next to her side, holding her by her shoulders while checking her from top to toes from all angles.


    "Are you fine? What happened to you? Did you get hurt anywhere? Who attacked you? Show me his or her face and I would punch their guts of their body." Feng Yi Lan said, getting all panicked while searching around for someone.


    Li Xue couldn''tprehend. Holding over the arms of her friend, she asked all confused with her words, "What are you saying, Yi Lan? What will happen to me? Attacker? Is there someoneing to attack me?" She asked and then turned to look at Qi Shuai who has followed after Yi Lan.


    The Director looked a bit haggard as if for the whole night he has been busy with something, like running forst minute assignments.


    "Director Qi, is there something off?" Li Xue said before gesturing the intention of her words toward Feng Yi Lan. "And also, you also look a bit worn out. Is everything fine in the office?"


    She asked more and the man simply shook his head to answer thetter question first. "Thepany is doing fine. Things are all well-handled." He said and Li Xue quirked her brows at his pick of question. To which, Qi Shuai quickly coughed to add, "As for her, she has coincidently heard me on the call when I was giving the orders to the men to take the position around the house in your safety."


    He said and Li Xue''s brows once again tugged in a frown as stepping a step back from Feng Yi Lan, she turned to look at Qi Shuai for a better exnation. "Director Qi, it was you who has sent all these men here?" She asked and as if very obvious about the thing, Qi Shuai nodded before giving an awkward chuckle.


    "If not me, then who else could? Of course, it was me. For your safety, I have personally picked the best ones before sending them here." He said and Li Xue stared at him as if he has suddenly grown three horns on his head.


    His words made no sense to her. So, to get some rity of understanding, she asked, "You picked the best ones, that''s understandable. But for my safety, can you exin that, Director Qi? What happened to endanger my safety overnight?" She asked, getting very much interested in knowing that one answer.


    Qi Shuai looked at her for a moment and nodded with confidence, ready to exin to her the reasons. But the moment he opened his lips to speak, nothing came out. The confidence that he held on his face disappeared as if it was never there in the first ce.


    After struggling for quite a bit, he shook his head to say, "Ah that I don''t know. I just received a say of doing that." He said and this time both Li Xue and Feng Yi Lan were scrunching their brows at him.


    Feng Yi Lan stepped forward as frowning, she asked, "What kind of reply is that? You asked people toe to protect her earlier, but you didn''t know who exactly was the threat?" She asked and the man shook his head.


    "Nope, I didn''t care to ask first. The information came from a very trusted source, so instead of doing any double-check, I thought of taking action. Furthermore, at least look at the person whom I was saving." Qi Shuai said before gesturing her toward Li Xue to add, "I was trying to protect, Xiao Xue. She is no less than the treasured pearl of the dragon. Do you think I can take a risk there?"


    He said and hearing him say that Feng Yi Lan was dumbfounded while Li Xue could just purse her lips.


    Shaking her head at the director''s over-exaggeration, she suddenly realized something. So, she asked, "You mentioned something like a trusted source. Who was the trusted source of information about me?"


    Creases appeared on Qi Shuai''s forehead. Although the answer was just on the tip of his tongue, for some reason he was suddenly feeling all nked out. "That ¡­ that ¡­"


    "We have been alerted." While Qi Shuai struggled, Du Fan from the side said, carefully measuring his words. Li Xue turned to look at him while Feng Yi Lan also turned to ask.


    "Alerted? What does that mean? Did you also receive the call from the same informer?"


    Du Fan stared up at them and then shook his head. "Nope, it was Young Master, who alerted us on themon channel and asked to put extra attention to Madam''s safetyst night. He has said that until he returns, there shouldn''t be any ease in thedy''s safety." He said and Li Xue stared at him speechlessly.


    Did he just mention that the alert bell was stirredst night?


    Now, on the mention ofst night, she remembers something. Their call. Don''t say it was the consequence of what she recklessly said yesterday.

 Chapter 1194 Why don’t you help my friend instead?

    <h4>Chapter 1194 Why don''t you help my friend instead?</h4>


    When Qi Shuai and Feng Yi Lan heard Li Xue reveal the fragment of conversation she had with Feng Shufenst night, their jaws dropped down.


    Feng Yi Lan looked around the teams of soldiers that hase all armed on just one call. Was that for nothing? Just a trick that her older brother yed to prove his point to his missus?


    She shook her head in disbelief before turning to look at Li Xue to say, "Sweetheart, you must be cracking a joke, right? This can''t be that simple? Although my brother has a devilish mind that works effortlessly in stuff like torturing the human souls, he could still not go to that extent, right?" She said and from her words like that, it felt like instead of asking Li Xue about this, she was more like convincing herself to believe it.


    Li Xue understood from where that disbelief of her friend wasing from. She had seen the concern on her face when she appeared here. That''s wasn''t a lie, but still, she couldn''t help but purse her lips at her almost rolling her eyes. "Yi Lan, do you think that''s so unbelieving?"


    Feng Yi Lan was almost about to wail out. But before she could someone else burst out as if he wasn''t able to contain it any longer. "What does he take me for? Am I still a friend to him?"


    Qi Shuai stood up with all aggression and his such raise in a voice like that flinched the other two women sitting with him. But he didn''t care. He simply continued with his rant, while Du Fan just stood there watching him all closely. He wasn''t surprised by the director''s antics. It was just that this was his very first time watching it so closely. And it looked very interesting.


    "Fine. He doesn''t take me as a friend. Very fine. From today onwards, I won''t take him as the same as well." Qi Shuai said, punching his palm with whole determination. Feng Yi Lan looked at him like that and shook her head.


    Although she knew that Qi Shuai''s personality wasn''t easy to trifle with, she also knew what kind of friend he was to her brother. And knowing that side of him, she knew very well how he would be eating his own words very soon.


    "Really, Brother Shuai? Are you sure of that?" Feng Yi Lan asked, and looking at her, once again Qi Shuai nodded with utmost determination.


    "Of course. What do you think?"


    Feng Yi Lan pressed a smile on her lips and shook her head. "Nothing. What can I even think? I was just curious to know what exactly are you nning to do?" She asked, folding her arms at her front.


    Qi Shuai looked at her and hesitated. "Uhh, that ¡­ that I have yet not thought but will do soon. Furthermore, what is the rush? He is not in the country. When hees back, I will let him know." He said and Feng Yi Lan wasn''t surprised. She knew this would being, so she was already prepared.


    Li Xue looked at the pair''s drama and couldn''t help but suppress her chuckle within. Then turning to look once again out, she caught sight of the people standing. Although those men were too sophisticated to be called jailers and the environment and the house was too beautiful to bepared to jail, with the crowd standing like that for her, she was having no less feeling than a prisoner.


    Nope, she won''t be able to take it for longer. Furthermore, it wasn''t even needed. Why waste human power?


    She thought internally before turning to look at Qi Shuai to suggest. "Director Qi, how about I help you think of a way?" She said and Qi Shuai doesn''t sense a right feelinging from there.


    Hastilyughing, he shook his head to reject, "Haha ¡­ It''s okay Xiao Xue. I can''t bother you with the stuff in between me and Shufen. I would find something on my own. Thank you." He said but Li Xue wasn''t also the one to give up that easily.


    So, shaking her head, she denied epting his modesty. "Director Qi, what are you saying? At least listen to me first. Maybe the option I have isn''t as bad as you feel"


    She said and even at her saying like that, Qi Shuai couldn''t rx. He knew that no matter whatever she suggests it would be impossible for him to do. And if something goes wrong in his devil friend''s absence, then it would be one to take the huge blow. There would be no way he could afford that.


    "Haha ¡­ it''s okay, Xiao Xue. Why do you want to waste your effort? Save your energy, you would need thatter for sure." Qi Shuai said as his gaze gestured to her to look at the troops of people still standing for her protection.


    Li Xue felt a headache pounding in her at the sight of those people. It was not like she hated them, but more like she loved her privacy more. With more people like that around her, she felt her privacy getting breached.


    Since Qi Shuai has already rejected to hear her idea, she had only one retort for it. Pursing her lips with slight sadness and helplessness, Li Xue turned to look at Feng Yi Lan as if urging her to help her.


    It was Li Xue seeking help, how could Feng Yi Lan refuse it? Seeing the helplessness in the eyes of her best friend was thest thing she even wished for. So, giving a blink of assurance to her friend, Feng Yi Lan turned to look at Qi Shuai.


    The man understood his intention the very moment their eyes matched. Shaking his head, he was ready to reject it before she could even bring it out. But Feng Yi Lan knew his tricks very well. So, before he could even gesture his rejection, she said, "What''s so wrong in hearing her suggestion once? And didn''t you just say that you don''t consider my brother your friend anymore? Then why don''t you help my friend instead?"

 Chapter 1195 Both fortunately and unfortunately.

    <h4>Chapter 1195 Both fortunately and unfortunately.</h4>


    Qi Shuai looked at Feng Yi Lan and opened his mouth to say something, but soon he closed it, finding the girl raising her brows at him. He then turned to look at Li Xue who was standing there with the angel''s best kind and innocent expression.


    Was he even right to refer to her as an angel? She was clearly the enchantress who knows well to use the spells in her favor. Qi Shuai felt like a victim in the situation and had no other option but to ask.


    "Okay, fine. Xiao Xue, tell me what''s your n? I will see if I could be of any help." He reluctantly said and saw Feng Yi Lan walking to the side of Li Xue with a happy face before hooking her arms with her.


    It was rightly said ¨C it''s better for men to not trifle with their best friend''s missus and girlfriend''s best friend. And here, Li Xue was, unfortunately, falling into both categories. It was his fault for not realizing her position before. From now on, he would have to be more mindful of his actions towards her.


    Li Xue stared at the director and felt a bit guilty for him. But does she have any other choice? She tried it in a better way before but at that time, he refused to hear her. So, taking the help of Yi Lan was the only way left for her.


    "Director Qi, it''s simple. There is nothing too abrupt that you have to do. Just help me rectify the mistake." She said and Qi Shuai tugged his brows to ask.


    "Mistake?"


    He asked and Li Xue pressed a smile before gesturing him to look outside at the men. "Yes, the mistake that made you bring them here. You have seen me already and I have already told you what made Shufen order such an arrangement here. So now that you know everything you can always ask them to go back."


    Li Xue said with confidence and hearing her suggest that Qi Shuai paused for a moment as ifprehending her words from each angle. But then suddenly, he chuckled out before bursting intoughter.


    Li Xue didn''t understand so she turned to look at Feng Yi Lan. But she also shrugged her shoulders in theck of knowledge. Then both of them turned back to look at the man to ask, "Director Qi, you areughing? Does it intend something?"


    Qi Shuai halted hisughter but the up curl on his lips never left his expression. Nodding, he epted, "Yep, my reaction just now intended to deliver the impossibility of your suggestion. Whatever you suggested can''t be done in actuality." He said and Li Xue frowned at his words.


    "What do you mean? How is it impossible?" She asked and with grace on his face, Qi Shuai tucked his hands inside his pocket.


    "It''s impossible because no matter what I say these people won''t move on my words." He said and his words like that were nothing but simr to a mystery.


    "Won''t move on your words? But hasn''t it been you on whose words they came here?" Li Xue asked again and Qi Shuai just smiled at her, ready to exin to her the mechanism on which things work.


    "Dear sister-inw, look, although it has been me who has sent them here, the orders were something that hase from the higher-ups. I don''t have the authority to revert it." Qi Shuai said. Internally, he was feeling relief. Finally, he wouldn''t have to do something that would make him take the wrath of the Devil. Otherwise, he couldn''t even think ¡­


    Li Xue''s lips pressed in a thin line. Feng Yi Lan looked at her like that and turned back to look at Qi Shuai.


    But this time the man was quicker than her. Before she could say anything, he shook his head and said, "I can''t do it, LanLan. You know your brother and also the hardheadedness of these people. They simply won''t listen to me until they get to hear it from your brother."


    He said and Feng Yi Lan pursed her lips. "But he is not in the country." She said and Qi Shuaiughed once again before looking at Du Fan at a distance.


    "Have you not known your brother well enough?" He said before walking to the Du Fan to continue. "Even if he is not here, he has the people to follow his orders here. And you can see it well by seeing Du Fan here. I might have appointed those people outside. But he has been straight appointed by your brother. If you can make him defy his order once, I will make sure that every other would follow it and return back to base."


    Du Fan''s expression changed. His expression turned that of hesitation as after the director''s word, he saw both Feng Yi Lan''s and Li Xue''s eyes turning at him. "I ¡­ I can''t do it. Young Master has asked me to look after Madam and I can''t defy it. Please don''t ask me to do such a tough job, I am not capable of it."


    He said stuttering in haste and his stutter like that only made Qi Shuai chuckle. "Did you see that? That''s the loyalty the people owe to your brother. They would simply not budge until it''s your brothermanding it." He spoke and while he said an expression of pride rose on his face.


    Although he has never said, he was really proud of having Feng Shufen as his friend.


    Li Xue felt her headache kicking in again. Who knew the early morning would be so hectic for her? Pinching the space in between her brows, she thought for a while before again looking up at Qi Shuai to ask. "So, Director Qi, you are saying that now I can only ask Mr. Beelzebub for this?"


    Qi Shuai pressed a smile on his lips and nodded. "Both fortunately and unfortunately."


    "But I have tried reaching him before. It''s not easy to get through him while he is out of the country." She said, remembering all the past un-responded calls she had made to him.


    Qi Shuai shook his head. "That''s not possible. There would be a way that he must have told you to reach him. Try to remember it." He said very much confidently in his stance. He would never believe that among all, Shufen wouldn''t leave a way for Li Xue to reach him.


    Li Xue didn''t understand his words at first. But when she heard his confidence, she paused to think of it first. Maybe she was missing out on something. And when pondered. Her expression changed as truly she had missed his words from thest time when he stated that she could always reach him by reaching out to Gao Fan. How could she even forget such a simple thing?


    But wait, ¡­ If it was like that, why did he not retort when she teasingly used him of having a second family outside and not responding to her calls? And directing it straight to the voicemails? If he had said, it would have been so easy for her to be embarrassed.


    Warmth spread across Li Xue''s heart as her lips curled up realizing why actually Feng Shufen has not re-mentioned it to her.

 Chapter 1196 Demoness who has followed the Devil from the Hell.

    <h4>Chapter 1196 Demoness who has followed the Devil from the Hell.</h4>


    Li Xue''s lips tugged up in a smile as she reached for her phone. "Now I know how to reach him." She said as she was ready to walk outside to make a call.


    Feng Yi Lan didn''t understand and halted her by her arms. "Girl, where are you going? I know I am your friend and you don''t have to be so formal with me. But I still rushed here early in the morning. I haven''t had my breakfast and I am famished. Won''t you ask me anything?"


    Li Xue looked at her and slowly her lips curled deeper. As she removed her hands from her arms, she reached out to pat her shoulders with a smile and said, "This is your brother''s ce and also mine, your best friend''s. You don''t have to hold back. Treat this ce as your own."


    She said and Feng Yi Lan was dumbfounded. She would have called Li Xue cruel to ask her to go to the kitchen and cook for herself, but the girl has framed her words so well that she couldn''t even say anything to her. So, pursing her lips at her, she simply stared.


    Li Xue wouldn''t be her friend if she couldn''t read the sulk on the face of Yi Lan. So, to make up to her, she suddenly suggested looking at Qi Shuai on the side. "You know I have a better idea." She said, swiftly moving her fingers on the phone screen to text someone.


    Qi Shuai caught his gaze earlier and had felt something odd. But before he could realize it, it was already toote to interrupt and make changes.


    "Why not ask Director Qi to prepare something for us? I heard from you how delicious he cooks. I can also try some." Li Xue said and Feng Yi Lan turned to look at Qi Shuai with expectant eyes.


    The director felt all speechless. It was not like he had any issue with cooking for thedies, but the way he was used in the situation felt quite astonishing. The woman who seemed like an angel to him all the time was suddenly looking like a demoness who has apanied the Devil from Hell and has been his student for eternity.


    He opened his mouth to say something but closed it when saw Li Xue smiling at him. This woman was really cruel. More than the Devil. He just refused her one suggestion, and her revenge came instantly.


    Li Xue smiled. Her intention wasn''t to put anyone in a tough spot but what she cared about at the moment was just to have a call with Feng Shufen. And for that, she needed to keep others busy, so that no interruptione her way.


    Once handled the things here, she quickly said, "Okay, you guys make yourselffortable. I wille just after making a call." Saying that she walked out, but suddenly she paused in her mid-steps when she felt her phone buzzing. "Director Qi, thank you for agreeing to the breakfast but let''s keep that for another time. Just wait for a while. I have called the chefs. They would be here soon to prepare the breakfast."


    She said and then walked outside. The chefs have always been in the house. But since Li Xue has been the one preparing the breakfast most of the time, they would onlye to the kitchen for preparing lunch and dinner or at the specific time when they would be given the call.


    ***


    While on the side, Zhang Xiaotong was still in her sleep. Last night, it was quitete when she went to sleep. And as sleepingte was one of her habits, none came to wake her up early at this time.


    But as the sun came clear in the sky and rose, the ringtone of her phone started getting in an ascending tune.


    Zhang Xiaotong''s expressions scrunched as irritation appeared on them. Her hand clutched the nket intending to tear it down before it reached out to get her phone from the nightstand. She didn''t receive the cal straight away, instead, she silenced it to return back to her sleep without even checking who was the one calling her.


    But after some time, her phone rang again, bringing her almost to the edge of annoyance. Zhang Xiaotong was ready to throw the phone on the floor, but at that moment her eyes caught the shing name on her phone screen.


    Her brows got wrinkled, still annoyed. But this time she woke up to receive the call instead. "Hello! Why are you calling me this early in the morning?" She asked and her brows'' wrinkles turned into a frown when heard the person talking on the other side.


    "Can you slow down a bit? I can''t hear a thing you are bbering." She said and heard the girl taking a deep breath in on the other side.


    And once ready, she said again, repeating her previous words with much coherency this time. "Ms. Zhang, yesterday night you were telling very right. There is something wrong with mour World. But you have to believe me I didn''t do anything. I have been on your side from the very beginning and you have been offering me such wholesome money. I would never betray you. You have to believe me please."


    The girl literally cried out and her words like that only tested the woman''s patience. "Can you get to the point? I don''t want to use these easy hours on your desperate cries. So, tell me straight what happened? Did mour World reach you?"


    The girl hesitated on the other side but spoke, "Yes, Madam, they did but it''s not the way in which we have thought. I don''t know how things went wrong but ¡­ Believe me, it was not me. I have been ¡­"


    "I won''t want to repeat my words again. Come straight to the point." Zhang Xiaotong spoke, this time her wordsing through gritted teeth, showing her irritation very clear in her tone.


    "Ms. Zhang early in the morning, I received a court notice. mour World has epted thewsuit and wants to see us in court." The girl said and Zhang Xiaotong''s expression turned cold at her words.

 Chapter 1197 Auspicious morning.

    <h4>Chapter 1197 Auspicious morning.</h4>


    "Ms. Zhang early in the morning, I received a court notice. mour World has epted thewsuit and wants to see us in court." The girl said and Zhang Xiaotong''s expression turned cold at her words.


    Although no words came from her immediately, on the other side of the call, the victim girl could feel the anxiousness racing up her nerves. "Ms. Zhang, I am really scared. What should we do now? Although I haven''t done anything to give away our ns, what if what you suggestedst night is correct? And have they truly gotten hints on us? Will you not help me treat my face then?"


    She said and anxiousnessced with extreme desperation could be heard in her tone. It felt like her life was dependent on that one treatment. And she wasn''t wrong to think like that. After all, which girl wouldn''t care for her face? She cares about it a lot. That''s why the moment she received the court letter and felt that something might go wrong, she didn''t care about the time and reached out to Zhang Xiaotong to make sure she doesn''t be a scapegoat for everything.


    While the victim girl was over-anxious on the call, Zhang Xiaotong was on her own thoughts. When she was busy in her train of thoughts, suddenly she burst out in victoriousughter before eximing with utmost excitement, "Great! I have only been waiting for this to happen."


    She said and the girl on the call could no longer understand. Getting confused at her words, she asked, "Really? I thought we were nning to tarnish Li Xue''s career and name as much as possible. Weren''t we?"


    When Zhang Xiaotong has reached out to her for work, she clearly remembered that she has only mentioned tarnishing her name and career. And that was why when earlier today, she received the court letter, she freaked out, thinking that now that the n might have the chance to get wrong, she wouldn''t be getting the help in the expensive face surgery she requires for her face.


    "Ruining her career and name was one of the methods that I thought to be suitable. But actually, what I intended was to make sure that the woman knows the ce she holds. To let her know that no matter how she stands up, she won''t ever be suitable to match the side of someone she has been nning to. And this court case would serve that purpose very well."


    Zhang Xiaotong said, and her words like that were nothing, but a mystery that was not easy to understand.


    So not understanding any of it, the victim girl asked, "Huh? What does that mean?"


    And almost breaking through the trances, Zhang Xiaotong turned to respond to her. "There is no need for you to know the meaning. Keep yourself relieved thinking that I am not going to cancel the promise I have made to you. Instead, I would be helping you in getting your face done. So don''t trigger me with your useless questions."


    She said and as if already scared by her words, the victim girl epted it without showing any dare.


    "Ah, not at all, not at all. Why would I have a nosy nose to trigger you when I understood the gist of things very well? I was freaking out thinking that our ns might have been ruined. But now that there is nothing such, I have nothing to worry about as well. I will keep the phone first and go and get ready to give the call to mour World."


    The victim girl said, thinking of her words very carefully before disconnecting the call. While Zhang Xiaotong just hummed to her.


    Once the call was disconnected, Zhang Xiaotong''s expression turned that of victory. "Li Xue isn''t everything going in my favor. Now let me see how you are going to hold that smug face to me next time. Thiswsuit won''t be easy for you, believe me as I would never let it turn out to be easy for you. Although you are thinking that you would win the case, I would make sure that you have no one to represent your defense to the jury."


    "This time you would understand how incapable you are to stand beside Brother FenFen. I will make you leave him willingly. And once you leave him, he would be all mine." She spoke, pping her hands in appreciation internally.


    Right at that moment, when she was celebrating in her own thoughts, a knock at the door took her off guard. Her expression turned that of horror at first but seeing the door still closed, sheposed herself back to normal before calling with ease, "Yes, pleasee in. Who is it?"


    And then the door was pushed open revealing the sight of Lillian. "Ms. Zhang, it''s me. I just came to check if you are ready for the day and should I ask the chefs to start preparing the breakfast for you." The assistant asked and since the girl has gotten good news in the morning itself, she was fairly in good mood to agree to it straight away.


    "Ah, Lillian, sure. Go for it. Ask the chefs to prepare something delicious. I didn''t have my dinnerst night properly. So, I would love to have my breakfast well." She said and the assistant felt a little odd at her words.


    Although she nodded to her, her eyes stayed on her, trying to read her expressions. She hasn''t joined her recently, but has known her for years. So, it wasn''t hard for her to tell that the girl was up to something in secret that she had been hiding from everyone.


    "What? Is there something on my face?" Zhang Xiaotong asked when she felt the stare of her assistant.


    Lillian immediately shook her head, "Ah nothing, I felt that you are quite happy early in the morning. Is there any specific reason?"


    Zhang Xiaotong smiled, shaking her head before removing the nket and getting down. "It''s nothing in particr. I just feel the morning is very auspicious today. Nothing else. Now, go and ask the chefs to prepare the breakfast for me while I go and get freshen up first." She said before walking straight to the washroom.


    Lillian could simply not believe those easy words. That smile she caught earlier on the woman''s face was simply not that simple. Her eyes caught sight of the phone that was kept on the side table with its backlight still on.

 Chapter 1198 The sooner the better.

    <h4>Chapter 1198 The sooner the better.</h4>


    After Lillian got out of Zhang Xiaotong''s room, she was first to find the corner to pull out her phone and make a call. Although the call wasn''t answered in the first few rings, it was received before it could be disconnected.


    "Hello, doctor. It''s Lillian this side." The moment the call was received, Lillian was the first to speak the itinerary. "Do you remember me? I discussed with you about my friend who was suffering from a very serious case of obsession and depression."


    She added and the moment she said that it was like the doctor had recollected their meeting. "Oh yes, yes, Ms. Lillian. I remember that. How is your friend right now? Has she been fine?"


    Thest time when she has seen Zhang Xiaotong acting weird, Lillian has gone to discuss her with the doctor. Although she has not revealed her name, she has stated all of the things very fairly to give an idea of the situation to the doctor. She has also shown the prescription of medicines the girl was used of taking before.


    And seeing that prescription, the doctor has not been very favorable of her condition. He has even dered her to be very serious.


    And now that he was asking her again about Zhang Xiaotong''s condition, Lillian was not sure how and what she should answer him. Hesitating at first, she rubbed her fingers before speaking, "I cannot be sure of her state any longer doctor. She looks all fine to me but still somewhere I feel like she is hiding something inside her and not letting any of us to see. Though she doesn''t look vulnerable, in her gaze there is a different kind of light that I have never seen before."


    "And not to forget, that it has been liked more than weeks since she has not taken any of her medicines. I don''t know if she is fine as she is saying herself to be." Lillian said, really doubtful of the things. She has been the person working and following Zhang Xiaotong for more than six or seven years now. And this long span of time was enough to make her know everything about the girl and grow affection for her.


    And that care and affection was the reason why she was so concerned for her even after getting shunned by her numerous times.


    "Ah, if she is really not taking her medicines, I can''t even imagine how worse her situation must be getting with every passing day. This is serious. The chances of her getting mentally unstable are also very easy. Get her hospitalized as soon as possible because, in such a state, she is not just dangerous for herself but also for the people around her."


    The doctor said and his words like that dreaded Lillian to her core. "Dangerous?"


    She asked, and from the other side, the doctor hummed. "Yes, dangerous for she has not been taking any dose of tranquility in her system. In such conditions, if the patient doesn''t have any intake of tranquility pills in their system, their state worsens, to an extent where they could harm the people around them."


    He said and Lillian was all stiffened by those words.


    No, no, she couldn''t hold it anymore. She has to tell it all to Mrs. Zhang. The sooner the better. Taking that thing seriously in her thoughts, Lillian disconnected the call before turning around to walk straight to Zhang Qian Lan.


    But her bones stiffened while her movements paused when her gaze caught up with Zhang Xiaotong, who has been standing just behind her. Since when ¡­ she didn''t know.


    Was she there for long? Has she heard her conversation with the doctor? She had no idea.


    ***


    While at the same time on the other side, Li Xue was out to make a call to Feng Shufen. But the people around her were making it so tough for her, testing her best patience. Wherever she was turning or moving, they were moving along with her. Like they were her shadow who would not leave her even in the darkness.


    Having really enough of them, she took a deep breath in before turning to face them. "Sorry people, but could you please step aside for some time. I am here to make a call to your boss. With you guys following me around like you are doing, it won''t be possible."


    She said and one of them came to answer her with utmost politeness. His head bowed down in respect of her. "Madam, we are just following Boss'' orders."


    He said and Li Xue pursed her lips at him. "I can see, you are doing so. But I am asking for a little privacy. It''s not like while you guys would move a bit distant from me, some assassin would fly to me and assassinate me in the blink of an eye. That won''t be happening so please just do a bit of cooperation before I ask your boss to send you all back to homes."


    She requested but no matter what she said, those people didn''t budge. Now she understands what it meant when Qi Shuai said that these bunch of people won''t agree to any word until it''sing from Feng Shufen itself.


    Sighing at the situation she was struck in, Li Xue had no other option but to call Gao Fan like that only. The rings went by as soon the call was connected.


    Before Li Xue could say anything, Gao Fan greeted from the other side, "Good morning, Madam. Please give me a moment, I will hand over the phone to President Feng straight away." He said and his words sounded so easy, that for a moment Li Xue really wanted to p herself for forgetting this way of reaching Feng Shufen.


    But all the guilt of forgetfulness washed away when once again her gaze caught sight of the people around her. Feeling irritated with them around, her fingers clenched on the sides, curbing the annoyance before nodding to say in a soft voice.


    "Yes, please Mr. Secretary. There is something really serious, I want to discuss with your President Feng. Help me by getting him on the call."

 Chapter 1199 Devil would never lack tricks.

    <h4>Chapter 1199 Devil would neverck tricks.</h4>


    Soon, the rhythm of the breathing changed over the phone, and Li Xue understood who was exactly there. Although no words came immediately from the other side of the call, her lips pulled in a thin line as she asked, "Mr. Beelzebub, what were you actually thinking while putting me on house arrest like this?"


    "House arrest?" Feng Shufen sounded a bit surprised at her choice of words. But Li Xue knew very well that he was just pretending. After all, the devil would neverck tricks. "Those boys are just there for being around you. They don''t have permission to stop you. You can go wherever you want."


    He said and Li Xue just pressed her lips. "You can''t be kidding me? You expect me to go around with them following me like that? Even if I take a step they are just behind me ready to take the same step after. If I really go around with them, I wouldn''t be surprised seeing me trending on the news the next day."


    Feng Shufen didn''t reply a word to her and his silence like that was very easy toprehend. He wanted it like that, that''s why he nned it this way.


    "Wait, you can''t be serious?" Li Xueughed. But internally, she understood his ploy. "Is this really for what I said yesterday? I said that I may get lured into danger and no one would be able to hold me since you are not here. So, you particrly made the arrangement where I don''t have the easy option to walk out of the ce. Like really?"


    She guessed it all perfectly and heard the man chuckle on the other side of the call, efficiently switching the topic to something else, "I see, you got the way to reach me today. Did you remember it or did someone make you remember it?"


    He asked and even though Li Xue knew his n, she couldn''t ignore this one question because inside, she felt a bit bad for missing the info in the first ce. "Ah, Yi Lan and Director Qi are here. We had a talk and there I remembered that you did tell me about this, but it was me who missed out. But wait, tell me why didn''t you remind me about it yesterday?"


    Although she could guess the reason, she still wanted to hear it from him. So, when she found the opportunity, she asked.


    "You were enjoying the bullying. So, I just let you enjoy it." Feng Shufen said, and Li Xue couldn''t be more speechless.


    Okay, it was her fault to ask. She shouldn''t have done that. She epted before reverting back to the topic she was on. "Fine. Mr. Beelzebub, not switching the thing for which I actually called for, let me ask you ¨C when are you going to ask these capable people to return back to their base?"


    She asked, and before she could get Feng Shufen''s reply, she heard Gao Fan''s voice on the other side.


    "President Feng, we got some lead on thepany, if you want to check."


    Feng Shufen hummed to him while Li Xue could visualize him nodding. "Since you got something important to check, I won''t hold you for long. How about you give them the instruction and then leave for your work?" She suggested, smiling confidently.


    But her confidence was easily turned into dumbfoundedness when she heard the man clearly rejecting her suggestion. "That won''t happen until I am back. So, stay good and don''t be naughty. I will call youter." He said, disconnecting the call.


    And Li Xue was left in dilemma. Wait, what? Did he really ask her to ''stay good and not be naughty?


    What was she? A two-year-old kid, who needs someone to babysit her?


    She thought to herself when she once again looked at the people around. Wait, not just someone, the man has left dozens of people to babysit her. She realized as she shook her head.


    Li Xue might have really made Feng Shufen give in to her wishes if they would have talked a little more. But since the call was already disconnected, she would make sure to make him agree on the next call.


    Thinking of their next conversation to be favorable, Li Xue pressed a smile on her lips for the people around her before walking back inside the house.


    The moment she entered; her fluffy ball of energy crashed into her hugging around her legs. "Good morning, Mama. Rise and shine." Little Li Wei greeted, before pushing her head to look up at her mother with her best morning smile. "WeiWei had her good sleep yesterday. But Mama, have you finished your sleep well? You seem like you are having a headache."


    She asked. Although Li Xue has put on a smile on her lips, Little WeiWei''s little pair of eyes could clearly figure out the reason behind her mother''s scrunched brows.


    Li Xueughed before shaking her head in nothingness and caressing gently the hair of her daughter. "It''s nothing serious, sweetie. Mama had a good sleepst night. It''s just early in the morning I got something to look after and it kind of gave me a bit of a rush, causing me a headache. But it would definitely get better soon. There is nothing to worry about."


    She said and checking on her Mama''s expression the little one nodded. "Fine, Mama. If it doesn''t get better soon, we will go to see the doctor and get you checked. WeiWei has got her weekend off, so she will be there for you. Don''t worry, okay?" She said, reaching out to her mother''s hands to pat the back of it with assurance like any adult would do.


    Li Xue couldn''t help but smile at her gesture, Nodding, she agreed with her words. "Fine, we would do as you say. But for now, did you meet your Aunt Yi Lan and Uncle Cutie? They are here to have breakfast with us."


    Little WeiWei was surprised. She had just got down the stairs and seen her mothering in from the garden. Without checking who else was around, she came to hug her in the morning. "They are here, Mama?"


    Li Xue nodded, to which, the girl was further excited. "Then let''s not make them wait Mama. Let''s go and have our breakfast together. WeiWei has been missing Aunt Yi Lan and Uncle Cutie so much." She said, jumping up and down.

 Chapter 1200 From ever and forever.

    <h4>Chapter 1200 From ever and forever.</h4>


    "So, Aunt Yi Lan is really be getting married to Uncle Cutie?" The little girl asked as she bit on her sandwich while alternating her eyes to the two people sitting in front of her. The little''s voice was that of amazement as if she was still not able to believe that piece of news.


    And hearing her tone like that, Li Xue couldn''t help but control a chuckle inside. Feng Yi Lan felt weird as well, so she turned to look at her friend. But when she saw her suppressingughter, sheughed awkwardly, turning back to look at the little one.


    "Haha ¡­ why, little chipmunk? Don''t you find Uncle Cutie suitable for me? If not, we can always change." She said while looking at the man on her side with judgmental eyes.


    When Qi Shuai heard her suggestion, his movements with the fork and spoon paused as he turned to look at the woman with a confused gaze. Now, what does that mean? Not suitable for her? How could that be?


    "LanLan, didn''t you agree to my proposal before? Also haven''t you made me propose to you in front of your family in a casual hoodie and easy jogger pants? How am I still not suitable for you?" He asked, tugging his brows together at her.


    Feng Yi Lan stared at him like that and could only adjust herposure ording to it. Shrugging her shoulders, she casually said, raising her fingers to show the ring on it, "More than your proposal it was the ring that enticed me into our rtionship. As for your proposal of marriage, do you think I have any other choice? If I have not made you do it, my ever-so-good mother would have pushed me to an unwanted date."


    She said and Li Xue turned to quirk up her brows at her. She had not yet known what the sudden deration was all about that day, but finally, she guess that she knows it now.


    "You wanted to skip your unwanted date. But doesn''t that still make me your desirable date? Otherwise, why would you choose me?" Qi Shuai said and Li Xue couldn''t help but im in eximed.


    "Bingo!"


    Although not like Shufen, Qi Shuai was also one of his shameless kind. He won''t back off until he secures his position in his woman''s life without any rivals around.


    Hearing her exim like that, both Feng Yi Lan and Qi Shuai turned to look at her. To which she awkwardlyughed to exin, "Your argument like that was an interesting show. You two really make a good pair. I ¡­ I would be more than excited to attend your wedding." She said, trying her best to dodge the bullet while softly sipping on her juice.


    Feng Yi Lan gave her a look and Li Xue knew her pretension was of no use since the girl has already read her well. But not revealing it too obviously in front, she turned to look at the little girl instead. "Excited for my wedding but I guess not everyone is like that. Right, chipmunk?"


    Little Li Wei looked at her aunt before turning to look at her uncle. "Why would anyone not be excited about it? It''s just that WeiWei thinks more about Uncle Cutie. He is so cute that it would get tough for him." She said blinking sympathetically at the man.


    Both Feng Yi Lan and Li Xue were speechless, while Qi Shuai was dumbfounded. Pausing on his movements of the cutlery again, he looked up at the little one, blinking his eyes in confusion.


    The little girl looked at him. "Uncle Cuties has been my favorite uncle; I can''t see him having a hard time." She said and at that moment, Qi Shuai almost felt like crying.


    Finally, in this world, there hase someone who truly sympathizes with his poor soul.


    "Little munchkin! Am I really your favorite? Since when?" Qi Shuai asked, blinking his eyes like he was ready to be the ve of the girl at any next moment.


    Li Wei pouted before pondering for a bit to say, "You have been WeiWei''s Uncle Cutie always, so you have been her favorite. From ever and forever." She said and that took it all to make the grown man cry out in the tear of happiness.


    pping his hands on the table, he turned to look proudly at the other twodies to say, "Did you hear that? I have been her favorite all this time. And she cares for me. Did you hear that? Xiao Xue? LanLan?" he asked like an overexcited man who has seen a mirage of a deserted ind.


    Feng Yi Lan couldn''t be bothered with the man''s overexcitement at the moment. Instead, what surprised her was the words of the little one. She stared at WeiWei for some time before turning to Li Xue to ask, "Do you have any idea what she exactly meant with those words?"


    Li Xue was herself confused. So, shaking her head, she softly whispered, "I am also confused. But wait, let me ask her. I am sure, she must have a reason for it." She said before leaning to look at her little one to ask, "Sweetie, your words came out like that. Would you care to exin? What it was all about?"


    WeiWei pursed her lips but then feeling burdened with the truth, she finally revealed to say, "Mama, it''s just that I feel that men be quite sympathetic after getting married. Uncle Cutie has been so sweet all this while. I feel like he would also be sympathetic when after marrying Aunt Yi Lan."


    As a mother, Li Xue couldn''t get more dumbfounded at her daughter''s words. Although her princess has the reason backed up with facts, she felt like right now hearing her say all that, she was missing something in between toprehend.


    "Sweetie, you used ''men'' in your words. By any means, do you have someone else in mind?" Li Xue asked to which WeiWei nodded honestly. To which, the mother further asked, "Who is that, dear?"


    "Daddy Angel!"

 Chapter 1201 Worrying like that is not good.

    <h4>Chapter 1201 Worrying like that is not good.</h4>


    Li Xue''s brows got raised when she heard her daughter mention the name of her Daddy Angel like that. Looking at Feng Yi Lan, she tried to reason out the reasons that would have made her daughter categorize #men in the sympathy zone. But not finding anything suitable as per her thoughts, she turned to look back at her daughter to ask.


    "Uh, sweetie, so you are even sympathetic to your Daddy Angel?" Li Xue asked and the head instantly moved to nod to her mother, without any hesitation while blinking her eyes with utmost honesty. The honesty that would for once even make angels think twice of things.


    Feng Yi Lan couldn''t help but chuckle at the irony of those words. Was this little one really sympathizing with her Daddy Angel? Who would believe that? From when did Devil start getting in sympathy books? Wouldn''t pitying him bring Hell into peril?


    "Hey, little chipmunk, are you sure that it''s your Daddy Angel that needs sympathy? I mean if wrote a book of things he has done to us, it must be us needing the sympathy, not him." Yi Lan said and at her such words, Li Xue coughed to warn before sending a re at her.


    Although she knew Yi Lan was just cracking one of her mere jokes on her brother as usual, Li Xue still doesn''t want to see her daughter getting influenced wrongly. After all, Feng Shufen was no other but her father. And she doesn''t want her child to perceive her father wrongly.


    "Sweetie, don''t mind your aunt''s words, but would you tell me what made you form that perception? You sound so against the weddings." Like the mother she was, Li Xue thought to take things very patiently.


    Little Li Wei blinked, staring at her mother before shaking her head. "Nope, Mama. I am not against the wedding. It''s just that I fear things for Uncle Cutie would be facing the same extreme level of the naughtiness of Aunt Yi Lan that Daddy angel has been facing of you right now. After all, birds of a feather flock together. And you and Aunt Yi have been friends for years."


    "Daddy Angel has me, who knows you so well. So, he doesn''t have so many problems. But wouldn''t Uncle Cutie be all alone with Aunt Yi Lan? Who would guide him then?" The little girl added and with her concluding question, it was all clear.


    While Feng Yi Lan couldn''t help but be wordless at WeiWei''s words, Li Xue could only purse her lips.


    Her little one was seriously taking after her Daddy Angel. From when did she be narcissistic at this extreme level?


    On the side, Qi Shuai couldn''t help butugh out loud. This whole thing was really an entertainment piece for him. But hisughter stuck deep down his lungs when he caught the sharp gaze of Feng Yi Lan staring at him. Like the obedient puppy, he tucked his tail in between his legs before sitting back on the chair, all properly.


    "L-Li Xue, did you see that? Didn''t I say that it would be fatal to keep this small angel around the Devil? Now, see, what he has done to your sweet little princess?" Feng Yi Lan couldn''t believe what she heard from the little one. She just med her brother for this. "That Devil *ahem* I mean older brother of mine has clearly turned her like this. Like a mini version of himself."


    Li Xue couldn''t be bothered by the mes her friend was throwing at Feng Shufen. She knew it was not just him to be med, after all, this little one of hers was also no less. She didn''t name her as the little devil for no reason."


    Squinting her eyes at her daughter, Li Xue leaned forward to her daughter before gesturing to her toe closer to her.


    Little Li Wei looked at her mother with that look and immediately understood that she was doomed. Her eyes blinked with innocence while her lips pouted out to ask, "What happened, Mama? Did WeiWei say something inappropriate?"


    Li Xue''s eyes narrowed more at her. Being unfazed by which, WeiWei further added to say, "But Mama, Weiwei has just said what she felt in her heart. Didn''t you say that we can let our closer ones know what''s really in our hearts? Did I not follow your words?"


    She said and at her words like that, the mother could only be wordless. Blinking her eyes, she stared at her daughter, "You mean to say that it''s me to be med in the end?"


    WeiWei shook her head, "Nope, Mama. I didn''t mean that. I just wanted to ask if WeiWei did anything wrong?"


    How could she go against her own teaching when she knew what she taught was not exactly wrong?It was just that her daughter was too intelligent to find the loopholes in between it.


    Li Xue could only sigh before shaking her head. "No, not particrly." She spoke. And the moment she did, blinking her innocent grey eyes, Little WeiWei counter questioned her to ask.


    "Then why are you upset with me Mama? Have I hurt your heart?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "I am not upset with you, sweetie. It''s just that I feel you are growing naughtier than ever. I fear that if this continues, I won''t be able to stop you at the right time." She said and the little one just stared at her mother. Her expression slowly turned serious, finding the worry in the eyes of her mother.


    She never intended to make her Mama worry. It was just that she wanted to have some fun, so ¡­ Getting down from the chair the very instant, WeiWei rounded slightly around the table to reach her mother.


    "Mama, WeiWei is sorry. WeiWei really didn''t want to make you worried. It was just I said all that I got in my head. But next time, I will make sure to read my words twice before saying." She said before reaching to hold her ears with both hands in apology and getting down on her knees with guilt.


    This was new and Li Xue had no idea from where her princess learned this. Holding ears was one thing but getting down on her knees was different. Even Feng Yi Lan and Qi Shuai were taken aback. This whole twist was sudden and no one expected it toe.


    Pushing the chair at once, Li Xue stood up before bending down to pick her daughter ups in her arms. "Silly, from where did you learn kneeling like that? Haven''t I said holding your ears would be enough to ask apology if you have the guilt in your heart?"


    Li Xue spoke and WeiWei just pouted, "But Mama, didn''t I always find loopholes in your teachings? How can I then not get some in the punishments? Teacher says that punishment should be stricter if wrong gets greater. And what could be more wrong than making Mama worried?"


    "WeiWei deserved kneeling, so she did it." The little one said and Li Xue couldn''t help but pinch her cheeks making her slightly groan under her breath.


    "Silly child! If next time you really want to make it stricter, just tell me. I will make it stricter for you. Don''t go to kneel like that, okay? Kneeling like that is not the right thing." She said and nodding with obedience, Li Wei agreed.


    But that was not before adding right after. "Same goes to you, Mama. If from next time, you fear me getting naughtier, just tell me. I will stop. You don''t have to get worried. Worrying like that is not good, okay?" She said as everyone burst intoughter.


    Li Xueughed but then nodding, she agreed, "Fine, I won''t."

 Chapter 1202 Counterfeit.

    <h4>Chapter 1202 Counterfeit.</h4>


    While everyone was enjoying their moment in the dining hall, Li Xue caught sight of Sister Margaret. Putting her little one down, she turned to ask her, "Sister Margaret, sorry, I didn''t see you standing there. Have you been standing for long?"


    The olddy shook her head, "Nope, Madam. I came just now to inform you that there is a visitor for you."


    "Visitor?" Li Xue asked, not remembering if there was anyoneing today. But since there have already been dozens of them here already, she might not have that difficulty with another. "Who is it, Sister Margaret?


    "Madam, I am not sure. The person is there asking to meet you, saying that he is here to deliver you the dress that you have booked at their shop." The olddy said and her words instantly reminded Li Xue of the things that had slipped out of her remembrance.


    Yes,st night, Chen Rui has called her saying that the dress would be directly delivered to her ce.


    "Oh, the dress has arrived." Li Xue spoke, quirking her brows before pulling her lips in an amiable smile to add, "Sister Margaret, please help me ask him to sit. I will be there soon." She said and nodding to her order, Sister Margaret left soon.


    While Li Xue turned to look at Feng Yi Lan, ready to ask a quick excuse to leave and return soon. But her words paused when caught the displeased expression on her friend''s face. "What happened? Now, why are you looking at me like that?"


    She asked and pursing her lips, Feng Yi Lan just stared at her. "Girl, I know you might have your preferences over clothes. And not every time I want you toe to Aurora to shop around. But how the hell did you shop for something without giving it a try in my store? Do you know my designers have recently prepared such nice designs? And it would have immediately be of your liking if you have given my store a try?"


    She said and Li Xue''s head almost got dizzied by her twisted words. "Wait. Yi Lan, in all mentioned words of yours before, were you asking me why have I note to Aurora and have gone somewhere else to shop?"


    Feng Yi Lan squinted her eyes at her, waiting for her to realize on her own. But when she didn''t see Li Xue realizing it, she sighed loudly before folding her arms over her front to say, "Of course. What else do you think? You are my friend. If not you, with whom should I expect this small support?"


    Li Xue could really not believe it. Her friend, the younger daughter of the prestigious Feng family, Feng Yi Lan was showing displeasure over such a small thing. Her support? How could it even be important? At her one say, she doubts more than a hundred of rich and loaded people would be there to support and promote her.


    She could no longer find the logic in her words, so not pondering over it more, she said very softly, with a tone that people would love to hear. "Yi Lan, that''s just one dress which I won''t think would matter. I have just bought it to wear to the royal meet. Furthermore, believe me, if it has just me who has gone out to shop, I would have chosen Aurora toe first."


    "But yesterday, I was out with Ma. And she took me to that shop as it was her friend''s store and she liked the designs there better." Li Xue said but her words didn''t ease Yi Lan that fast.


    Instead, Feng Yi Lan simply hmphed to ask in her childish arrogance. "Huh? I could ept that you might be having a tough time there since you were with Her Highness. But what was so high about the store? Was it of some exclusive designer?"


    Li Xue pinched the space between her brows as she shook her head. "Nope, I don''t think it was the store opened by some designer. It was simply a store that ships and sells some good designs. That''s it." She said and her words further pinched Feng Yi Lan''s nerves.


    Laughing out with some hint of mockery, Feng Yi Lan stared at Li Xue with a serious face to say, "See, I knew it. But you got fooled. The stores that work like this aren''t genuine. They rip off their customers by selling the counterfeit design or the cheap designs that didn''t sell abroad."


    She said and Li Xue understood what she was trying to do. Taking a deep breath in, she cooly said, "Yi Lan, it''s just a dress. Let''s not think about it so much. Furthermore, I don''t think that store was swindling us. The dress we got is really good and it looks genuine."


    She said and sensing some favoritism in the tone of Li Xue, Feng Yi Lan pouted more. "Like really, Xue? You know it better than me? I have been in this industry." She said and Li Xue just shook her head, denying it.


    "I didn''t mean it like that Yi Lan. We can ¡­"


    "Enough, Xue, you don''t have to speak more about that store. The more you will say, the more I will feel bad about it. Why not take me with you? I will see the dress myself and try to find what made you such a fan of their designs." Feng Yi Lan suggested, interrupting Li Xue halfway.


    Li Xue could only purse her lips at her words. Fan of their designs? When did she say something like that?


    She wanted to retort. But unfortunately, she knew that retorting over the matter would bring out nothing. So, nodding, she agreed, "Fine, thene with me. They are already here with the dress. You can see it and help me check genuinity as well." She said before they both walked outside the dining hall, strolling straight to the living space where the person was waiting while sitting on the sofa.


    Behind, Qi Shuai also followed holding WeiWei''s hands into his. He wasn''t surprised to hear Li Xue calling Her Highness as her mother because he knew it from before. It was him who has helped Feng Shufen find about it and now, Li Xue also knew it. So, it was good.

 Chapter 1203 Her independent recognition.

    <h4>Chapter 1203 Her independent recognition.</h4>


    Li Xue was not surprised when she saw that it wasn''t Ms. Yana, who hase to deliver the dress to her, but one of her staff. After all, why would the storedy, herself,e to deliver the dress? She would always let her staff do this little stuff.


    "Madam, here is your dress. We altered it ording to your measurements the other day. But if you still feel that something more is needed on it, you can always give us a call and we will send someone to fix it for you."


    The man said as he brought up a big box of the dress up to hand it to thedy. Although there was a name mentioned on thebel of the box, it was scribbled in some differentnguage that was hard to read. Another element adding to the store as well as the store owner''s mysterious existence.


    Li Xue looked down at the box and was ready to take it. But before even she could touch it, from the side, Feng Yi Lan got it under her care, giving a meaningful look to Li Xue before turning to look at the man with a skeptical gaze.


    "Ah, so this is the dress my friend has been talking about all this while. Let me have a look and see, what''s so special about it." She spoke. Her amiable tone totally went opposite to the warning gaze she was giving to the man. "You know people who shop in hurry won''t be able to see its genuinity truly. But since I have been in this industry from ever, my eyes have grown sharp enough to see the branded goods instantly."


    Feng Yi Lan spoke, putting a grim-reaping smile over her lips before pulling the ribbon off the box to open it. But the next moment, her brows tugged in confusion as she got the sight of the piece kept all delicately inside the box. "This ¡­"


    Although she started her words, she didn''t proceed toplete them any further. Instead, getting all zoned out, she sat there to check it properly in silence.


    Li Xue looked at her like that and couldn''tprehend any of her actions. Moments ago, Yi Lan was there ready to start a war after proving the dress to be a counterfeit but now, she was there sitting and examining it as if she was dissecting a frog to study its anatomical organ structure.


    "Madam, this ¡­"


    "Ahh, this is my best friend, Feng Yi Lan. Please don''t mind her words, she didn''t intend to offend you." Feeling like Feng Yi Lan''s words might have be an exaggeration, Li Xue exined to the staff. But seeing him shaking his head, she paused to hear him out first.


    "No, no, Madam. You got me wrong. I didn''t mind her words. I was just asking to confirm if she was the same Ms. Feng, who owns the clothing brand Aurora?"


    Li Xue''s brows wrinkled at first but then chuckling, she asked, "Yes, she is the one. You know her?"


    The staff''s lips curled up as he nodded to agree. "Of course, Aurora has been brand loved by both locals and foreigners. How can I dare to not know her, while I live in the same stream as her?"


    He said and Li Xue just smiled at his words, before looking down at her friend all proudly. She knew her Yi Lan had a name and recognition in the country. Her independent recognition. But this was the first time, she was witnessing it at the front in someone''s gaze. And she must say the feeling was great. She was feeling no less than a proud mother, who had finally been fruited for supporting her on the right path.


    Li Xue turned to smile again at the man, as she gratefully said, "Thank you foring all the way here. I don''t think any further alterations would be needed. But still, if there would be something, I would definitely give you a call. For now, you can get back. Holding you back here for long would only harm your work."


    She said and understanding the cue from her words, the man nodded with a smile before giving a small bow. "I would leave first then, Madam. Please let us know if therees any issue with the alteration." He said and Li Xue nodded to her words.


    Then turning, the staff was ready to leave. But just before he could take a step ahead, Feng Yi Lan stood up with a jolt, pausing him in his steps. "Wait! You can''t leave yet."


    She said and Li Xue turned to look at her with confusion. "Yi Lan, what happen? Is there a problem?" She asked, but Feng Yi Lan didn''t answer her. Instead, her eyes sharply looked at the staff as if she was to just question him.


    The staff also got stiffened at her sudden sharp call. Maybe the call was not sharp, but the sudden approach was what frightened him. Tuning meekly, he asked, "I-Is there any problem, Ms. Feng?" He asked and Feng Yi Lan''s eyes grew more narrowed at him.


    She didn''t say anything immediately, but after taking a small moment, she asked, "You can''t leave yet. Before leaving, you have to tell me how did you get this piece? And is this the only piece you have in the store?"


    Feng Yi Lan asked and the staff turned to look at Li Xue with some awkwardness.


    Li Xue understood him, and she turned to look at Feng Yi Lan to ask once again. This time reaching to her side to ask more seriously. "Yi Lan, what is it? Is there something wrong? Why are you asking it like that?"


    Feng Yi Lan didn''t turn to look at her, but keeping her eyes on the staff, she asked again. This time her tone held some mildness and curiosity. "Tell me, how did you get this piece? And is this the only piece you have from the Weasley collection? Or does your store hold more?"


    Li Xue may not have understood most of the things, but she clearly heard the name very clearly. "Weasley? Who is that, Yi Lan?"

 Chapter 1204 Weasley.

    <h4>Chapter 1204 Weasley.</h4>


    The staff blinked his eyes as he looked between the twodies alternating his eyes. He was just here to deliver the dress but now he was feeling like the job wasn''t as easy as it was said.


    "Ms. Feng, this dress was simply asked me to send here. But as far as we have been informed, this dress was just delivered to our store a few days back. And the name mentioned on the tag of the designer was not written as a whole. Instead, it was just some initial drawn over it."


    Feng Yi Lan''s brows tugged together as she quickly bent to get her phone. Then quickly moving her fingers over the screen, she turned her phone towards the man to ask, "Look at his style of initial. Was it something of this kind?"


    Li Xue looked at the web searched image shortly before turning to look at the staff, waiting along with Feng Yi Lan to hear his reply.


    The man took a step and leaned to look forward to check the image. His hands going on his specs to bring more rity to his gaze. "Umm ¡­ it was something simr to this. Or maybe exactly simr to this." He spoke. Although he started sounding unconfident at first, towards the end of his words, he was very confident. "Yes, yes, now I remember. This was exactly the one I have seen on the detail card."


    He spoke and the moment he did, Feng Yi Lan eximed with smug, "Exactly! I knew it. I knew it would be Weasley." She said and on her face the excitement of confirming the designer to be Weasley was clear.


    Seeing her excited over someone else''s name like that, Qi Shuai came forward with his hands tugged inside his pocket and a serious expression to ask, "Who is this Weasley, LanLan? You seem very happy knowing it was him. So, who is he?"


    Although it was clear that the man was jealous of the name, Yi Lan didn''t notice it in her excitement. So instead of reading too deeply into his words, she happily nodded to confirm. "Yes, of course, I am happy. It''s Weasley finally. How can I not be happy, knowing that it''s him?"


    Hearing their exchange of words, Li Xue rubbed the side of her forehead. She knew exactly where their conversation was heading to. It was a pity that her friend couldn''t feel iting along with the spur of happiness.


    Qi Shuai''s expression hardened. It was just some time before he has heard Feng Yi Lan saying that she has chosen him to escape the blind date arranged by her mother. Then does that mean, will she reject him now and choose Weasley over him?


    The more he thought about it the more anxious he felt inside. So, reaching out to hold the woman by her shoulders, he turned her to look at him before asking again. "LanLan, who is this Weasley? And how did I don''t know him?"


    Feng Yi Lan''s brows wrinkled. "How would you know him, Brother Shuai. He was a part of my life when you weren''t there. He is the man I have admired after you left me in States." She said and those words were like the jolts that jolted the core of the man.


    He did wrong, leaving her back then. But he thought that he had got enough punishment for that. How did even how his suffering have not ended? If he hadn''t left her back then, maybe the woman wouldn''t have met this guy named Weasley.


    Qi Shuai was there almost ready to give up when Li Xue shook her head internally before stepping in. Patting Feng Yi Lan''s shoulders, she made her turn to look at her and then asked, "Yi Lan, I know you are happy finding that you weren''t wrong about guessing the designer rightly. But can''t you please be a little clear in your words while telling us, who exactly is Weasley?"


    She asked before sending a look to Qi Shuai which meant clearly that the man didn''t know anything about framing questions. Qi Shuai was almost drowning in the stream of regret when Li Xue showed him a ray of hope that gave him the strength to survive for some more time.


    Feng Yi Lanughed. "Oh, I am sorry. I almost forgot to keep that in my mind. After all, not everyone knows him." She said before giving a smile to Qi Shuai as well before continuing her words to say. "Weasley has been the designer whom I admire and also because of whom I took this fashion designing study very seriously back then. You can consider him my idol."


    Li Xue still didn''t get her words. So, she asked, "A designer as great as you admire him. Howe I have never heard of him then?"


    "That''s because Weasley has remained active in the industry for only two years and six months and that was when you, yourself, were hibernating outside the industry. There are not many designs of his in the world. The ones that he designed are either sold off or have been kept safe for theing auction when the price of it would only be multiplied."


    Feng Yi Lan said and now, her words seemed to have some meaning that Li Xue couldprehend.


    On the side, Qi Shuai felt relieved as well. So, Weasley wasn''t any love rival in his life but some designer who became dormant after charming his girl in his absence. His lips pursed while Li Xue''s eyes went to stop on the dress she got.


    Feeling perplexed a little about it, she turned to ask, "Wait, Yi Lan, did you just say that designer, I mean Mr. Weasley has just got some of his designs in this world?"


    Feng Yi Lan nodded to which Li Xue further gestured her to look towards the dress to continue, "Then does that means that this one that I have got was one of the rare pieces?"


    Feng Yi Lan nodded. "Of course. That''s why I was so enthralled. But anyway, why are you so surprised? People are selling his designs. Not like you got it for free."


    Li Xue''s expression didn''t rx. Although she hasn''t got the dress for free. It was still not paid at the price that would be equal to the price of rare goods.

 Chapter 1205 Shoot two birds with one arrow.

    <h4>Chapter 1205 Shoot two birds with one arrow.</h4>


    Li Xue''s expression turned to that ofplication as she realized that once again thatdy has seeded in doing what she has intended to. Giving her a new mystery to work on. A new riddle to solve.


    "Li Xue, are you okay?" When Feng Yi Lan saw Li Xue like that, she asked drawing close to her while reaching out for her shoulders. "Why are you suddenly looking like that? Is there something going on in your head?"


    Li Xue was snapped out from her thoughts at the call of Yi Lan''s voice. At first, she was not sure what she had been asked by her just now. But when she saw concernced in her eyes, she understood.


    Smiling, she shook her head denying any reasonable cause for it. "Ah, it''s nothing. I was just thinking how great would be Weasley that he turned you so serious in your career. I remember in your past you weren''t the same back. Fashion designing was just out your hobby, that you loved to do to escape study pressures."


    Feng Yi Lan shrugged her shoulders. "I won''t deny that. But do you know, Weasley has been quite mysterious? He has been there in the fashion industry for more than two long years, and still, none of his information has evere out. You know how our industry is. It''s tough to conceal your information here, especially when you are popr. But there he was all safe in hisfort zone, away from all his followers like us."


    "You mean to say that none ever saw how he looked? Did he never give any interview to shows or magazines?" Li Xue asked. Something felt amiss in between. If one was popr, it was tough to avoid theming. As Feng Yi Lan said, the Fashion industry doesn''t go soft on poprity.


    Feng Yi Lan shrugged again. "He has never done that. None was able to reach him and he became untraceable when he disappeared from the field. You know it would be no less than a serious joke if tomorrow, wee to know that Weasley is not a man but a woman instead; or not young but quite old because none of us ever saw him. We have just built his face and stature in our imagination ording to the designs he drew."


    She said and her words like that suggested Li Xue of something. But it was still a mystery that can''t be solved without proper facts. And facts can''t be instantly produced.


    So, Li Xue nodded to Yi Lan while her gaze moved to look back at the staff who was still there standing there with a kind of different expression on his face. Like he was internally dwelling over something on his own.


    "Oops, we are sorry. In our talks, we almost forgot that you were also here. Thanks for being patient and also for delivering this dress. We won''t hold you here for longer. You can leave." Li Xue said, making a smile of politeness for the person.


    The staff tried to reciprocate with equal politeness but for some reason, his smile faltered. But still bowing his head quickly, he was ready to leave when Li Xue halted him with her words.


    "Wait, do you have anything to say to us?" She asked and the man turned to look at her with an awkward expression before turning to look at Feng Yi Lan and Qi Shuai and then again at Li Xue.


    The staff felt difficulty in thinking whether he should say it or not. But then after pondering it for some time, he decided positively and looked up with all his strength to say, "Madam, if you don''t mind, can I do another task for which I have been assigned?"


    Li Xue''s brows tugged together in confusion as she asked, "Another task? Weren''t you here just to deliver the dress?"


    "I was here for that." The staff nodded before adding more to say, "But there was also another task that I have been assigned for. I have to go to Aurora to meet Ms. Feng. But since she is already here, can I?" He asked and, in his tone, it was clear that he was thinking twice about his words before bringing them out.


    Li Xue turned to look at Feng Yi Lan who was equally surprised.


    "Meet me in Aurora? For what?" Feng Yi Lan asked looking at the staff who in turn took her question as a cue to speak about the matter.


    Nodding, he agreed to her askance before stating, "Yes, Ms. Feng. Our boss has asked me to visit you. So, after leaving from here I was about to visit Aurora." He said, pausing in words to see if there was something thedy would say.


    Feng Yi Lan blinked and nodded. "Go ahead, I am all ears." She said and the man instantly smile before continuing to say.


    "Ms. Feng, we have heard that your wedding will be there soon. So, I was asked to visit to ask you if you would like to order your wedding dress from our store. We would live up to your expectations if you would let us have the opportunity." The store staff said and Li Xue didn''t understand what this sudden request was all about.


    While on the side, Feng Yi Lan seemed a bit excited. The moment, she heard the man mention it, she asked, "Will the wedding dress be another workpiece of Weasley?"


    A smile of awkwardness covered the face of the staff, as nudging his nose, he said with a bit ofplicated expression, "About that, I can''t be sure. I have to ask my Boss if you would allow me to." He said and Feng Yi Lan just stared at him before nodding.


    The moment she did, the man excused himself before walking to a side to make a call. While Feng Yi Lan just turned to look back at Li Xue and Qi Shuai.


    But when she saw them silently standing there, she furrowed her brows, "What? Won''t you ask me why did I say that?"


    With Qi Shuai''s expression, it looked like he had no interest, while Li Xue simply pursed her lips at her. She had a lot going in her thoughts at the moment, but at the same time, she was not leaving to live in the situation. So, when Feng Yi Lan asked her that question, she was there to give her the response.


    Feng Yi Lan almost rolled her eyes. "You both are truly a spoilsport. At least, you should have guessed. By saying that, I have just tried to shoot two birds with one arrow. Wesley''s designed wedding outfit is not easy to reach. There is something more than money and connection that you need to get in hand. So, if they do that for me, it would only bring me the benefit of wearing it on my big day. If not, their request would be rejected without leaving me in a bad spot."


    She said and right at that moment, when shepleted her say like that, the staff returned with a smile as he said, "Ms. Feng, I just talked with our Boss. And she said, if you allow us the opportunity, we can arrange that for you."

 Chapter 1206 Might spill the beans of your existence.

    <h4>Chapter 1206 Might spill the beans of your existence.</h4>


    "Ms. Feng, I just talked with our Boss. And she said, if you allow us the opportunity, we can arrange that for you." The staff said with an overjoyed smile over the expression on his face. Tucking his phone back into his pocket, he stared up at Feng Yi Lan waiting to hear her reply.


    Feng Yi Lan blinked her eyes. In her gaze, there was no longer a doubt but a surprise. "Did you just say that it could be arranged?" She asked and nodding to her, the staff readily epted. But Yi Lan was still not satisfied.


    So, to confirm it for better, she asked again, "Wait. Let me confirm it again. We are discussing Weasley''s designed wedding outfit, right?" The man nodded again and it further surprised Yi Lan. "You know how difficult is that outfit to get? How will your store arrange it for me? Are you sure you are not bluffing me and your store is legit?"


    She asked and the staff felt in a tough spot. But still nodding, he decided to agree. After all, he just had a word with his Boss and she said, arranging the wedding dress wouldn''t be a problem. "Ms. Feng, you can rest assured. Our store ''Sii Bello'' is really legit and we can arrange that dress for you."


    Feng Yi Lan didn''t have to think twice or for another second. The moment she heard the man confirming, she pped her hand eximing in anticipation. "If that''s what you promise me, then fine I choose your store to help me arrange my wedding outfit. Pleaseeter to Aurora, so we can discuss the other important things there." She said before forwarding her hand to the man for the deal.


    The staff didn''t dy in fixing it as well. Shaking hands, he soon bowed before leaving the house finally.


    Once he was gone, Feng Yi Lan turned to look back at Li Xue. Her smile told how happy she was. "Li Xue, did you hear that? I never expected that at my wedding I would be able to wear that. But finally, since they have agreed to arrange it, I can dream myself in that design."


    "By the way, girl, don''t you feel they are quite capable. They were so quick to promise me that piece as if they already have in their acquisition. But that can''t be possible since no one ever heard Weasley ever selling that piece off in the market. I am curious to know how they will arrange it."


    "Sii Bello ¨C what a unique taste in the store''s name. You know ''Sii Bello'' means ''Be Beautiful'' in English. I must say, I am impressed. Anyway, where did you say their store is located? I would want to personally visit them once. And ¡­"


    She rambled on and on, but Li Xue was busy there in her thoughts. Feng Yi Lan might not have seen it differently, but Li Xue has well got a vibe of it. After all, more than Yi Lan she knew who was thedy actually. Her action could never be without a motive. Even though she had not been able to find even one of her real motives, she knew there was one for sure.


    "Yi Lan! Director Qi! Can you tell me if you have informed any outsider about your wedding yet?" Suddenly Li Xue asked out of the blue, pausing Feng Yi Lan''s rambles at once.


    Feng Yi Lan halted while Qi Shuai shook his head. "Nope, since there is still time in the wedding, we haven''t announced it to the outsiders yet."


    Li Xue turned to look at Feng Yi Lan next, but she shook her head as well. "Nope. I haven''t yet. The person to which I wanted to announce was my mother. So, that she can let me rest with peace of mind. Since she knew it already from ourst announcement at the gathering, the rest of the world doesn''t make a change to me."


    Li Xue''s brows tugged together at their replies. "If the news of your marriage hasn''t been out yet, how did theye to know about it? How did thatdy owner get that information?" Although Li Xue has known the woman to be craft, still she couldn''t believe her to get insider news like this.


    After all, it''s the news of the Feng family that she was talking about. Not everyone can have it unless they have their people imnted here.


    Then does that mean that Ms. Yana has someone inside the Feng family as well? If yes, who could it be? Someone among the Feng family? She has no idea, but soon she would have.


    "Li Xue, what are you thinking? Is there something serious? Do you think ¡­" Seeing a serious expression on the face of her friend, Feng Yi Lan''s happiness also took a pause.


    When Li Xue saw it, she shook her head before pressing a smile. She just did not want to ruin the happiness her friend was having at the moment. "Ahh, nothing. I am just thinking the same as others even the Feng rtives couldn''t hold the information in their stomachs. Someone among them must have let it out, making the news travel around."


    She said and hearing her, Feng Yi paused for a moment beforeughing out loud. "Haha ¡­ seems like you havee to understand them now. No worries, you would get to know them better with time."


    Li Xue smiled reciprocating her words. But internally there was another story reying in her head.


    ***


    On the other side, Yun Yuchun was sitting in her study room, reading some information in files with ease on her face. The more she read the more her lips were curling deeper at the things. It looked like she was reading something that was amusing her as a whole.


    In front of her, it was Assistant Guo sitting. Although there was nothing serious written on thedy''s face, on the face of the assistant there was concern. It was like he was having a hard time sitting silently.


    Not able to hold it for longer, he leaned to ask with worryced in his voice, "Madam, I know you have your ns. But don''t you think revealing yourself like that now would mess things over? You are suddenly arranging a wedding dress for Ms. Zhen''s daughter. It might spill the beans of your existence to the people."

 Chapter 1207 Determined to flaunt.

    <h4>Chapter 1207 Determined to unt.</h4>


    Yun Yuchun''s expression of tranquility paused for a moment as she turned up to look at the man with eyes that were enough to freeze the world. "Assistant Guo, if you are forgetting, let me remind you the girl who you are referring to is the youngest miss of the Feng family. Do you think your words were suitable?"


    Assistant Guo felt his throat run dry. "M-Madam, I didn''t mean it like that. I-I was just worried thinking that it would unnecessarily cause trouble for you." Clearing his voice a little, he tried to exin but he knew that it was alreadyte for him to make amends for what he said.


    "Assistant Guo, you have been working for Yu Hao for most of your life and I know you have always stayed loyal to the Feng bloodline. But I hope you take a note on the choice of your words every next time you speak. An enmity towards Zhen Qinrou is still eptable for the reasons she has given, but disrespect in their name is still unforgivable. Especially when you speak of Feng Yi Lan, the youngest miss of the family."


    Yun Yuchun said and her every word came like piercing needles that were capable to carve her words into the understanding and remembrance of the man.


    The assistant felt a shiver run down his spine when he experienced that freezing gaze at himself. He opened his mouth to apologize but his words felt like they were struck deep down his throat. Those words were too sharp and they pierced all his strength instantly, leaving him with nothing.


    But he wasn''t surprised. Thedy was like this since always and that''s what made her different from other women. When other women think of their benefit, she was there thinking about the situation with utmost righteousness. And that was the reason why no one had the guts to speak against her.


    Even though she was once the mistress of the Feng family, properly wedded off under the elder''s permission, the power, and control over the family wasn''t something served to her on the silver tter. She has earned it all with her merits. And that was the reason why Zhen Qinrou could never be like her.


    The assistant stood up the next moment before bowing his head in apology at once, "Madam, I am sorry. I will keep that in mind the next time." He said, redeeming for the wrong words he has said before.


    Yun Yuchun heard him and didn''t say more. Instead, she returned back to look into the file she was reading before. "I know you were concerned, Assistant Guo. But really you don''t have to. I know what I am doing right now and I also know that with my participation like this, things might mess up. But wouldn''t it be more satisfying to mess things up with your own hands than watching others do it?"


    She said as she looked up at the man.


    Assistant Guo didn''t understand. "Madam, do you mean to say you are okay to reveal yourself now?"


    "Have I been hiding all this while, Assistant Guo?" Yun Yuchun suddenly asked and the assistant was about to shake his head to exin his said words but as if his exnations weren''t needed in the first ce itself.


    Before even he could begin, he saw the woman saying herself. "I haven''t been hiding all this while Assistant Guo. I have just been busy with my own life that I had no time to care for others. I don''t think it''s bad in any way. But now that nothing specific has left in my life as well, I thought ofing back to see the things here. And it''s my luck that just when I returned, I heard of Yi Lan''s wedding. Since I would be attending it, how can I not bring her any gift?"


    "This wedding dress she demanded will not be an issue. I will get it for her. Don''t worry." She said, and the assistant was just feeling like he was no longer capable of understanding things.


    Although everything sounded smooth, ording to her words, he knew it was not as it appeared. There was something else that was going on in the head of thedy that he was simply not able toprehend.


    "Madam, we believe you, and no matter what happens we would be there to support you. Just let us know when you need us." Since he was incapable of understanding the ns of thedy and thedy was not in the mood to share about it, the assistant didn''t ask more. Instead, he stood up to ask for the leave but that was not before showing the support that they held at thedy''s back.


    And as if that support wasn''t a surprise to the woman, Yun Yuchun simply smiled at him while giving a nod. "Sure, I would let you know if I need you. But for now, do what you have been doing, Assistant Guo. The rest would be handled soon. After all, I won''t be able to keep low for long now. Especially when I have made myself determined to unt."


    She said and in those concluding words, it was all written. If read properly, anyone would be able to guess the rough overview of thedy''s ns.


    ***


    While on the other side, Li Xue had just kept the dress aside after trying it out for tomorrow when suddenly her phone rang. Reaching out to receive it, she asked with a curious tone. "That has been the quickest. Did you find it?"


    She asked and with her words, it was evident that she had asked someone to find something for her. And that has been not too long back but very recently.


    "Boss, we have tried but we weren''t able to find anything more about that store. Although ''Sii Bello'' is a legit store, in government documents as well, not much was mentioned about it. The only thing we came to know about it is that it has been established by ady who has been a former resident of Chiboa. Her name is Ms. Yana Weasley."


    The person on the other end of the call said and at the mention of the name, Li Xue frowned as she asked again. "Are you sure her name is Ms. Yana Weasley?"


    The person on the call hummed. "Yes, boss. Although we weren''t able to find out more about her, she is Ms. Yana Weasley for sure."

 Chapter 1208 She wasn’t hoping to make a flashy appearance.

    <h4>Chapter 1208 She wasn''t hoping to make a shy appearance.</h4>


    The next day, Li Xue was on time to reach the royal great hall. But to her bad luck, even after leaving the prior time, she was going to bete. She looked out of the window where the traffic looked all unmoving for quite some while now.


    "Mr. Driver, do you think there a hope for us today?" She asked with skepticismced in her tone. Although it was important to reach there fast, she could also see it getting impossible with every passing time. If getting there by car wasn''t possible at the moment, then she would have to think of a way to get there with other means.


    Du Fan looked ahead at the road. He had been trying his best but everything seemed futile because of the cramped-up traffic. There was neither a way to drive ahead nor a way to twist around to take another way.


    "Madam, it seems something has happened ahead. Once it gets cleared, the vehicles will definitely start moving. Until then I feel we have no other choice but to wait here." Du Fan said, giving honks a few times.


    Li Xue was also having a hard time sitting at a ce. Looking into her watch, she sighed to say, "But the time is not going to wait along with us. It''s passing by and we are still stuck here. Today, it was important, and I really didn''t want to get therete."


    Du Fan felt bad. Although the traffic wasn''t his fault, he still felt embarrassed for not being able to help thedy. "Madam, I am sorry. But don''t worry, I will try my best to get you to the royal great hall soon once this traffic moves."


    He said and Li Xue shook her head, waving off his guilt. "Mr. Driver, the traffic isn''t your fault. There is no need for you to apologize to me. Furthermore, I trust your skills in cars, so I know that once this traffic moves, you would surely get me to the royal grand meet immediately."


    She said and the man just smiled weakly. He felt that it was the humbleness of thedy that was simply aiming to set him guilt-free.


    "Madam, let''s wait a few more minutes here. If the traffic problem doesn''t get solved ahead, I will give a call to someone and arrange a chopper for you. Then, you won''t bete." After thinking of some solutions, Du Fan suggested.


    And his words of suggestion like that left Li Xue all dumbfounded for a moment.


    A chopper! Like really?


    Though she wanted to reach the royal great hall to attend the grand meet in time, she doesn''t have any ns of making a shy appearance like that. After all, bringing a chopper like that would be too grand. And not to mention, she was yet to be crowned as the royal princess.


    Smiling awkwardly, Li Xue chuckled. "Haha ¡­ Mr. Driver, I hope this traffic gets clear soon as I won''t be going by chopper. If possible, arrange something else which is less eye-catching for others". She said, and Du Fan didn''t understand where did he suggested wrong.


    Wouldn''t a chopper be faster than any other means?


    At that moment of time, when Li Xue was praying for the traffic to get clear up, her phone rang in her purse. She turned to take it out only to find it ringing with Chen Rui''s name disyed on the screen. Just by seeing the name on the screen, she knew what the call was for.


    Receiving the call very instant, she said, "Ma, I am sorry. I know I have to be there by this time. But I don''t know why only today, the traffic has gotten like this. We are stuck here and our car is simply not moving." She said before Chen Rui could even speak on the other side.


    "But dear, it''s already time. We have to reach the great hall soon." Chen Rui said. And although her voice sounded very natural to ears, Li Xue knew that down somewhere thedy was worried as well. It was just that she was good at hiding it behind her elegant andposedposure.


    Li Xue was in a tough spot as well. At a time like this, people were all used of saying that to not worry as they would be there soon. But Li Xue knew she couldn''t say that because the traffic truly did not seem to be moving anywhere ahead. "Ma, we are trying but can''t be too sure about it. Why don''t you and Pa go to the great hall first?I will find a way to reach there soon. Don''t worry, I will be there on time."


    She said but Chen Rui was still worried. Not for arrivingte at the royal meet, but for she felt like the girl would go hard on herself to reach on time, staking her safety.


    "What are you going to try, Xiao Xue? You just said that there is huge traffic. In no way, you can make your car drive out from there." Chen Yui asked while staring at the two men on her side. While Shin Tinming was silently hearing her conversation, Shin You Jun was there tying his shoce.


    Li Xue looked out of the window once again when her eyes caught the sight of a bike, swiftly making its way out from the crowd. Her eyes shone as she instantly got an idea. "Ah, I got the way, Ma. I will ride the bike and get there soon. Don''t worry."


    She said and at her words like that, Chen Rui was first to reject. "Nope, Li Xue. You aren''t going to ride the bike. It would be dangerous. Just sit in the car and wait for the traffic to simplify. Don''t be reckless. You can reach the grand meette; I will take the me for your stance. But you better be safe. Did you hear that?"


    The concernced in the mother''s voice was very evident. Li Xue couldn''t doubt it. But hearing her like that, she couldn''t help but chuckle softly. "Ma, you are worrying unnecessarily. I know how to ride a bike. And I can assure you that in the city no one could be better than me in it. I will be safe. Furthermore, I can''t let you take the me for my stance and would also not like to leave you and Pa alone there to deal with others. I would take the bike ande soon."


    She said and Chen Rui could hear the adamance in her voice. She knew that even if she stopped her now, the girl would not hear her. So, it was only better to take the other way. But what?


    She was still thinking when her eyes caught the sight of his son already getting ready. And she instantly said to Li Xue on call, "Fine, you can take the ride of the bike, Xiao Xue. But wait there, until You Jun reaches you. He would drive the bike and you would sit behind him all safe."


    "But Ma ¡­"


    "Nothing else, Xiao Xue. I epted your n, now it''s your turn to ept my arrangement. No more discussions on it." Before Li Xue could even say a word of rejection, Chen Rui quickly added hers.


    And in the end, Li Xue had no other option but to agree. "Fine, Ma. I will share my location then." She said and could already visualize thedy smiling on the other end of the call.


    Soon, the call got disconnected and Chen Rui turned to look back at her son, ready to give him the orders. But there the boy stood with a pout on his face.


    "Ma, am I really your son? Because after you have met Sister, you only love and care for her." He said and Chen Rui simply rolled her eyes at him.


    "We would discuss thatter You Jun. For now, go and get your sister instead. Drive safely when you are with her. I don''t want to see my children getting hurt. Okay?" She said and Shin You Jun simply pouted at her words.


    The mention of the word ''children'' might just be out of formality because he was sure his mother was more concerned for Li Xue''s safety than him.

 Chapter 1209 One time against you is ten times against others.

    <h4>Chapter 1209 One time against you is ten times against others.</h4>


    Li Xue was waiting in the car. It was already more than an hour but the traffic still looked a lot stubborn to clear up. "Mr. Driver,ter when I leave, please check what has gone wrong with the city''s traffic police today." She said and, in her voice, the frustration was quite evident.


    Du Fan looked at her through the rear mirror and nodded and then thinking for a while, he said, "Madam, if you say then I can arrange something else for you. You can leave and reach the royal great hall in time."


    Li Xue stared up at him, pressing her lips in a thin line. "Arrange something else? Are you still thinking of arranging a chopper, Mr. Driver?"


    The driver bowed his head and didn''t refuse. At the moment, seeing thedy''s anxiousness, he would suggest any means better and faster to reach the destination. "I can arrange that Madam if you allow. It''s just a few calls away."


    Li Xue felt speechless. A chopper is just a few calls away! She couldn''t doubt it, knowing her husband was rich enough to own a luxurious private jet. But she knew even if they owns it, she couldn''t be reckless to use it to make a shy appearance.


    So, shaking her head at that idea, she rejected it once again. "If it''s a chopper, then Mr. Driver, just leave it. Or anyway, I don''t think I have got any other option to leave right now. Since that adult child would be here anytime soon, it would only be better to leave with him. Otherwise,ter he would cry andin saying that I don''t value him and his efforts."


    She said, not yet forgetting the whiny face of You Jun from the other time. She just couldn''t imagine what his words would have been when today, he was asked to drive toe here to pick her up.


    Right at that time, when she was thinking of him, a knock at the screen of her window snapped her out. She looked out through the sses only to find someone on the bike with his helmet on.


    Slowly, winding down the window, she scrunched her brows at the boy to say, "Little young brother didn''t expect your riding skills to be so rusty only after not practicing it for months." She said, looking at her watch.


    Feeling offended by her words, Shin You Jun instantly lifted up his face shield to say, "Elder Sister, isn''t it enough for me to drive here in the crowd for you? Furthermore, my expertise has been in racing the bike in the dangerous valleys on the outskirts of the city, not in jammed crowded roads."


    Li Xue''s lips curled up at the corners as pulling a sarcastic smile, she said, "Oh, is it so? What a pity! Your dangerous bike riding skills wouldn''t be of any use in a situation like this".


    "You ¡­" Shin You Jun opened his mouth to say something in retort, but before he could say anything, Li Xue extended out her hand to him. He looked down at her hand and even though he was annoyed, he still handed her another piece of headgear he brought with him for her.


    Li Xue smiled at his annoyed face slightly before pushing the door of the car open to step out from it. "Come on! Scoot behind fast." She said, fastening the strap under her chin.


    "Wait! What? I am not going to scoot or shift anywhere. Ma has asked you to sit behind me while I ride the bike. So, you get yourselffortable behind." He said, shifting a bit forward to show his initiation.


    Li Xue looked at him and pursed her lips at his stubbornness. Then taking a deep breath, she reasoned, "Didn''t you say you have practiced only to race in the dangerous valleys. See, here it is no valley but crowded roads. So, just let me drive it." She said, more in an ordering tone.


    But guess what, she had truly underestimated the boy''s hard-headedness. Not moving an inch from where he was sitting, he said. "No way. In no terms, I am going to let you drive my bike. Sit behind if you want to go, or we would stay here like this forever."


    "¡­" Li Xue stared at him and then thinking for some time, she added, "This is not the first time I am riding your bike. Why are you creating a fuss over it at a ce like this? We have a family meeting to attend. Do you think we can afford to dy the time?" She said, trying her best to control the grit of her teeth.


    Shin You Jun still sat the same. And with his nonchnt expression, it felt like he wasn''t even hearing what she was telling him.


    "Sister, I am not going to hear anything. Since you are an elder here, you decide whether you have to stay here fighting with me or have to rush to the ce where we need to reach soon."


    He said and Li Xue red at him. "You little ¡­"


    But before she couldsh out, Shin You Jun added more to say, pausing her halfway. "You are an elder, so the responsibility of both of us lies on your shoulder." He said, and Li Xue could not say more.


    It was good that she and the boy were wearing helmets, otherwise, with so many pairs of eyes around, she dared not think about the news tomorrow. But luckily, right now they were nothing else but a pair of siblings who were fighting over very naturally.


    Li Xue''s fingers clenched on the sides as taking a deep breath in, she agreed topromise. Holding upon the shoulders of the boy, she sat on the bike, grumbling, "Congrattions on your first win little young brother. But don''t worry, I will make sure this remains the only memory of your victory over me."


    Shin You Jun''s lips curled up victoriously as he elerated the bike engine to say, "Haha ¡­ Elder Sister if I can win once against you, then believe me I can win ten times against others. Anyway, the y has just begun. We shouldn''t be too sure of the count as none of us would be living less in this world. We have long years ahead of us." He said before putting a smile over his shoulders.


    Li Xue opened her mouth to say something, but before she could the boy added up again to say. "Alright, Elder Sister, now sit tight. Ma and Pa must be waiting for us. We need to reach the great hall soon." He said and then glided the bike twisting and turning through the crowd.

 Chapter 1210 A perfect combination a Crown Princess could hold.

    <h4>Chapter 1210 A perfectbination a Crown Princess could hold.</h4>


    On the other side, as decided before, Chen Rui and Shin Tingming appeared together in the great hall. Since it was a meeting meant to be attended by all royals and there was still time for it to begin, people wereing to greet the royal couple one after the other.


    "Your Majesty! Your Highness! It''s been a long time since we got the chance to meet you. But you two still look the same, right darling?"


    "Haha ¡­ yes. His Majesty has always been the most charming among us, the cousin brothers. And Her Highness has always been adding up to his charms, standing next to him."


    A couple said, clearly trying to act all good in front of the royal couple. But their good acts like that didn''t stay for long because even though they speak all sugary to the couple, Shin Tingming or Chen Rui hardly tend to give any positive appreciation to them.


    So, in theck of any response, they had no other way but to walk away to mingle with others.


    Once they were gone, Chen Rui turned to stare up at her husband. "Did you hear that? People believe that I have been adding up to your charms. That makes me more charming than you. What do you think?"


    Shin Tingming''s expression softened for his dear wife as he said in a tone of surrender, "I could doubt anything but that in this world." He said and Chen Rui only smiled more at him.


    At that moment, a voice from a distance snapped them out. "Good morning to His and Her Highness!"


    Chen Rui and Shin Tingming at once turned to look. Their lips curled up genuinely for once.


    "Aunt Zhao, you are here." Chen Rui greeted her before walking to the olddy along with Shin Tingming.


    Olddy Zhao smiled courteously and nodded. "It''s a royal grand meet where my children would need my support. How can I note? I have to be here." She said and at her say like that, the couple couldn''t help but smile.


    "Aunt Zhao, your presence and support means a lot. But you don''t have to worry, we have ns. We won''t be losing anything today." Shin Tingming said. His voice wasced with confidence.


    The olddy looked at her boy and then his wife before nodding with a smile. "Indeed, the confidence on two of your face is already keeping me relieved. Anyway, with whatever n you have, I just hope you will be able to shut each of their mouths once and for all. For the rest, just let me know when you need me to step in. I wouldn''t be stressed but more relieved to help my children."


    Chen Rui smiled deeper with more humbleness as she reached out to hold the olddy''s hands into hers. "Aunt Zhao, we know you would always be there for us. We would definitely need your help when timees." She said and the olddy nodded to her.


    Then looking around, she asked, "Rui, our young generations are still not around. I thought for this grand meet, more than us, elders; they would be excited for this." The olddy said as her gaze travelled around to look among the crowd.


    With her mention of the young generation, she not only meant Shin You Jun and Li Xue but also Su Ce and Shen Bingling.


    Chen Rui followed her gaze and smiled, "I don''t know about others, but Xiao Xue has always been punctual. She would be here soon and since You Jun has be her follower these days, he woulde along with her." She said and at that moment, she looked like a proud mother who was very satisfied with her children.


    Olddy Zhao didn''t have a weak eye to not notice that expression on the woman''s face. Reaching out to cup her cheek, she patted it gently. "I am happy for you, Rui. Finally, you have a daughter you always desired for." She said and Chen Rui nodded.


    "Yes, I have her now. And believe me, Aunt Zhao, I can''t ever have a better daughter than her. She is just as perfect as him and graceful as me."


    "Haha ¡­ that''s a perfectbination a Crown Princess can hold. I am not just happy for you two but also for our royal family. They could rest well knowing that their future wouldn''t be going in the incapable hands." Olddy Zhao said as her eyes spotted someone at a distance.


    Chen Rui''s gaze followed after as she reassured, "We would make sure of that, Aunt Zhao. They would never have amand over the royals." She said and patting her shoulders, Shin Tingming supported his wife.


    The ones they were looking at were no other but Su family of the royals. Although Su Ce wasn''t standing among them at the moment, the face of others was enough to bring the disdainful expression on Shin Tingming and Chen Rui''s face.


    Right at the same time outside, it took some while but finally Shin You Jun drove to the premise of the royal great hall on time. Bringing his bike to park in the parking lot, he said with a smug in his tone, "Mission aplished! Elder sister, wouldn''t you want to praise me now?"


    He asked and Li Xue simply rolled her eyes before getting down from the bike and removing the helmet from her head. "Praise you? For what? If you had given me your bike, we would have reached here faster than we have." She said as her hands went to proper her dress before reaching out tob her hair as well.


    "I won''t doubt your skill elder sister. Indeed, you would have driven the bike better than me. But praise me for at least for not being worse than others. After all, I am still your younger brother. Am I not?"


    Shin You Jun said and at his tamed words like that, Li Xue paused before staring at him with a weird expression. Looking at him minutely for a second, she said, "Wait a second. Did something happen to you? Being docile like this isn''t your nature, then how are you acting like one today? Are you unwell in any way?"


    She asked and the boy just shook his head. "Definitely not. I have just learned my best way. You are going to be Crown Princess soon. How could I dare to be in your wrong books? So, I am just getting myself prepared for the future." He said, and still in his words, Li Xue felt there was something different.


    But before she could understand what it was a voice from a distance interrupted her.


    "You are here, Li Xue?"

 Chapter 1211 One burnt matchstick could never help the other light up.

    <h4>Chapter 1211 One burnt matchstick could never help the other light up.</h4>


    Li Xue turned to look behind only to find Shen Bingling stepping out of the car. As usual, she was dressed in a very pretty, graceful dress.


    Smiling at her, Li Xue tenderly nodded, "Mhm. I was asked to be here. So, yes, I am here." She said and all of sudden, the princess jumped to her side, hooking one of her arms with hers.


    "Perfect! Now that you are here, I won''tck a friend by my side. Come on, let''s go in together." Shen Bingling said as she pulled Li Xue with her.


    For a moment, even Li Xue was taken aback. She never noticed when exactly did her friendship with Shen Bingling grow? Either she didn''t remember it or maybe she didn''t notice it.


    "Princess Shen ¡­" Li Xue was about to stop the princess when suddenly felt a strong hold on her arms that not just stopped their movement in the direction but also made the girl turn around to see the obstructor.


    Shen Bingling''s brows scrunched as turning to find Shin You Jun, she said, "Hey, You Jun, what are you doing? Why are you holding her so hard? It must be hurting her." In her tone, the annoyance was very clear.


    But Shin You Jun being very much Shin You Jun didn''t care to give a damn to her words. "Don''t stress over my action. Instead, tell me what you are doing? Why are you pulling her away from me? Did you not feel she might not like it?" He said and, in his words, he sounded again like an adult brother who was ready to take care of his little sister.


    Li Xue would have thought of a way to tease this little adult boy again, but she did agree with him for once. Getting all closed up with Shen Bingling like this ¨C she was truly not liking it. Maybe because she never had been friends with someone this easily.


    The moment Shin You Jun said that, Shen Bingling looked at Li Xue with a perplexed expression before letting go of her hold from her. "Why would she not like it? We are friends and I am just going in together with her. Li Xue, did you not like it?"


    She asked, and hearing her, Li Xue for a moment understood what made her a sudden friend of the girl. Not the fact that she was an awesome friend, but because it was Shen Bingling who wascking the trust and belief she once had in her friends. After getting stabbed by Li Na, the girl might be struggling to go back to the group, who once promised to be with their best thought with her.


    Suddenly she felt pity for Shen Bingling, but she was also once burnt with a friendship. And one burnt matchstick could never help the other light up. So, even though Shen Bingling wanted to take support from her in her situation, she couldn''t be sure if she could provide it to her.


    Li Xue looked at her and then smiled. "Princess Shen, I know you might think of me as your friend but I can''t feel the same way. At least not this fast. So, please I hope you would understand." She said, without twisting her words. She wanted toe as straight as possible so that there doesn''t remain any false hopes in the girl''s heart.


    And it seemed like her directness in words served well, because the next moment, the expression on Shen Bingling''s face changed. She stepped back as if she had enough and she would leave without any more embarrassment.


    But all that was just Li Xue''s delusion. She was still a stranger to a princess''s nature of stubbornness.


    Just when she thought that Shen Bingling would walk away from her, getting emotionally hurt, she instead walked back to get to her side, hooking her arms once again with her.


    "Fine. If not this fast, we can take our friendship to be slow. With time I am sure, you would be able to feel the same as me." Shen Bingling said and Li Xue was all speechless.


    While on the side, Shin You Jun was also dumbfounded. From what part of speech did the girl think that his elder sister was asking for time?


    Furthermore, wait, who needs time to develop a friendship. It''s not some love rtionship that needsmitment. Either you are suitable to be a friend or you are not. And here, didn''t his sister already make the unsuitability very clear.


    Li Xue was ready to say something but right at that moment, another voice interrupted.


    "Aiya ¡­ seems like the season of spring is making a bud of friendship bloom somewhere."


    In that tone of voice, there was not just yfulness but also a tinge of mockery that didn''t go missed by Li Xue. She tilted her head to look behind Shen Bingling, only to see Su Ce taking a stroll towards them.


    "Good morning, Princess." Su Ce greeted as he walked closer to the trio.


    Shen Bingling turned around and blushed. "Same to you, Prince Su. You are looking handsome as always." She said and at her sweet words like that Shin You Jun almost felt like vomiting.


    Was this girl serious? How could she even think of this jerk so sweetly? Did she really think that she would be able to get him just like that?


    Su Ce didn''t reply to Shen Bingling, instead, his eyes kept staring into Li Xue''s ring amber ones. From his gaze and yful smile on his lips, it was clear enough that the previous greeting wasn''t meant for Shen Bingling but for Li Xue, who didn''t even bother to revert it back.


    Although Shen Bingling might not have noticed it before, soon she did. And when she realized it, she felt heartache. She turned back to look at Li Xue and said, "Li Xue, I think it''s gettingte. We should move in first." She said but Li Xue shook her head.


    Her gaze kept itself fixed at Su Ce as she said, "Princess Shen, you proceed with You Jun first. I wille after having a small chat with Prince Su."


    "A small chat with Prince Su. If it''s small, I can wait for you to finish. Do it and then we will go in together. But I am not going to leave you here alone." Shen Bingling said. Her voice sounded a bit panicked. And the reason behind her panic did not need to be said again, as it was already well known.


    Li Xue didn''t bother with her craze for Prince of East City at the moment. Instead, she demanded with a firm tone, "You must go in first with You Jun. I said I wille after." She said and her forced voice like that silenced Shen Bingling''s heart for a moment.


    But Li Xue didn''t care to notice, instead, she turned to look at Shin You Jun with an order. She had to make something clear to Su Ce before the grand meet gets started. This was a better time and she couldn''t miss it.


    "Are you sure?" Shin You Jun asked with a frown but when he saw his sister nodding, he agreed before walking away with Shen Bingling.

 Chapter 1212 Change of heart.

    <h4>Chapter 1212 Change of heart.</h4>


    As Shen Bingling walked with Shin You Jun, she kept looking back at Li Xue, still reluctant to leave her with Prince Su alone. She was upset when Su Ce didn''t notice her but it was kind of a surprise that for that reason, she didn''t hate Li Xue. Instead, she was simply focused to take her away with her.


    "Why is she like this today? Didn''t she say that she has no interest in Prince Su? Why is she then staying back alone with him? What''s there to talk about between them?" Suddenly pausing her steps at a distance, Shen Bingling grumbled, stomping her foot on the ground.


    And hearing her say that, Shin You Jun as well stopped to look back at her. His brows tugged in a frown as he asked in a tone of disbelief, "Wait, what did you say?" He asked and it was clear that he didn''t like whatever he heard.


    Shen Bingling was one of his closest cousins, so she never feared the tantrum of the boy. Even if something goes wrong, she has just to walk to the queen and confess it straight to her. And she believed everything would get fine.


    So, when she heard his displeased tone, she simply pouted and gestured to him to look back in the direction where Li Xue had been standing with Su Ce. "See, I just feel that Li Xue would not look good with Prince Su. Both of them deserve someone who wouldplement their personalities and charms. But they both look so dashing together that they have topete with each other instead ofplementing."


    Shin You Jun didn''t even care to turn and look in the direction where Shen Bingling asked him to look. Instead, he just stared at her, pursing his lips as if he had heard her saying something that didn''t make sense.


    When Shen Bingling felt his gaze at herself like that, she turned to ask, "What? Why are you looking at me like that? Have you gone crazy?"


    "It''s not me but you, who have gone crazy. From which angle did you think that she would fall for that good-for-nothing prince? If you are crazy after him, it doesn''t mean the world would also be the same. And even if the world goes the same as you, my Elder Sister would be thest one to follow that stupid trend." He said and his confidence like that pleased Shen Bingling.


    She felt relieved but still, catching the sight of Li Xue standing with Su Ce cringed her. So, to get herself morefortable in believing what Shin You Jun has said, she asked, "If you want me to believe your words, how would you exin their talk right now? Why does Li Xue have to stay back there to talk with him alone?"


    "Who is asking you to believe me? If you don''t want to believe. Then it''s fine, be that way but at least don''t spread rumors meaninglessly. Otherwise,ter either you won''t be able to take the consequence or your Prince Su." Shin You Jun said, before turning to leave. "We had enough time here, outside. Now, let''s go in first."


    He said and was about to step forward to head inside but, right at that moment, Shen Bingling came forward to obstruct his way. "Wait, I won''t allow you to go inside until you say what do you mean by those words?" She asked and almost feeling tired of her, Shin You Jun pinched the space between his brows.


    "What can I mean? I just wanted to warn you against theing consequences, if by mistake, your such asinine thoughts reach out to Devil''s ears. He may not like it and when he doesn''t like it, he does not give the world a chance to exin."


    "Devil?"


    Shin You Jun nodded, before looking at Li Xue at a distance. "Yes, a very handsome devil that surpasses the looks and capabilities of your crush a hundred times. Don''t take him lightly. He is very possessive of my sister. He may not like to hear your stupid stories like that."


    He said and Shen Bingling felt all confused at his words. "Devil? As in real devil?" She asked and Shin You Jun really wanted to m his head on the wall.


    "Argh! The Devil is the only personification that I am using here. Can''t you understand? Anyway, even though you don''t understand, think about it after getting inside. For now, let''s walk. I won''t want to get another scolding from my sister." He said before walking inside. While Shen Bingling stood there for a moment, looking at Li Xue at a distance.


    Then, was it truly real when Li Xue said that she had a boyfriend already? And she doesn''t want to seek others? That seemed a lot valid after hearing Shin You Jun confirm that. But then again, who was the Devil that he was talking about? And if he is the Devil, why does Li Xue even have to be with him?


    While Shen Bingling had another story to ponder in her head, Li Xue was there staring at Su Ce. Her gaze not for once faltering.


    Su Ce when looked at her like that, something moved in his heart. But not realizing it exactly, he instead said, carrying his yful tone as usual, "Princess, you didn''t greet me the morning back. Do you not wish me to have a good morning today?"


    He asked and Li Xue''s lips just tugged up on one corner to form a smirk. As shaking her head, she said, "It''s not that I don''t want you to have a good morning, Prince Su. Rather it''s like I know you won''t have a good morning today?"


    Su Ce''s expression changed but he was quick to go back to his usual self. "Aiyah! That sounds deep. Did your heart start getting concerned for me, Princess? If you have a change of heart, I won''t mind forgetting all your rejections up until now. We can begin it all over again."


    He said, and Li Xue uncontrobly felt an urge to grit her teeth. But keeping a hold on herself, she smiled deeper to nod. "Exactly! You got it right Prince Su, you are in dire need of starting your life all over again. Because if you remain adamant in living the life you have now, I doubt if you would even have a face to enter inside the great hall and face all the rtives there inside."


    She said and Su Ce chuckled at her words. But hisughter faltered when he saw Li Xue still smiling with confidence on her lips. She was the first woman he ever met who could make him lose all his confidence just with that pretty smile. That confidence of hers was so strict that it could easily melt anyone''s confidence into water.


    Although Su Ce has never lost his confidence; in front of her, he felt it hard to keep it for longer. Her amber eyes not just looked fierce, but for a moment it felt like she could look through all the dirty secrets that he had kept hiding from the world. "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 1213 One battle down, a war yet to go.

    <h4>Chapter 1213 One battle down, a war yet to go.</h4>


    Li Xue''s lips curled up in a very beautiful smile as staring at Su Ce, she studied him first. Then taking a step closer, she drew herself a bit dangerously close to him to say, "What do you think, Prince Su?"


    She said before pulling herself back to her stance with a nonchnt expression.


    Su Ce didn''t understand the meaning of her words. He just felt that there was something threatening about her tone, that almost stiffened his spine unknowingly. He gulped to ease his dry throat before looking at the woman.


    No, no, no, Su Ce. You can''t go weak in front of her. She is just a woman. What could be there in her that could scare you? She is just ying tricks on you. Don''t let her win.


    Just when Su Ce was about to lose for good, his wicked internal self gave him the strength to survive in thest few minutes. His confidence returned and his next words were just in the bay, ready toe next.


    But just before he could say anything, Li Xue significantly pulled her hands up to check her watch and said, "Ah, not much time is left for the grand meet to start." Then looking up back at the man, she added to say more, "My bad. Although I like this game of guessing the mystery very much, I don''t think I have time to y it for longer."


    "So, Prince Su, let me cut the chase for you. I am just asking you to make amends for the things you ruined before it''s toote. You have time now. Go in and instead of asking for the support of royal members in your court, go and stand in support of my father. Otherwise, as I have said,ter you won''t have the face with which you could face the world."


    She said, and in her words, the demand was very clear. For a moment it silenced the air around but suddenly the crispughter of Su Ce took her off-guard.


    "Haha ¡­ what did you say?" Heughed before shrugging off her said words from before like it was of no importance. "Princess, I have heard that you are soon going-to-be the princess of the state. But that doesn''t mean you would set yourself out to bite random people. Beautiful princesses like you don''t do things like that. Especially to the soon-to-be heir of the State."


    He said, holding up his dignified head that was famous for charming women.


    Li Xue didn''t faze from her stance. She just let the man enjoy his small delusion for a second before saying. "I know princesses don''t go and bite randomly. That''s why before biting I chose to give you the warning." She said before pulling out her phone to show something. "Anyway, since you find my warning hard to believe, allow me to prove you with a nice teaser. I believe after this you won''t think that I just randomly bite people."


    She said turning her phone towards Su Ce to show him a video where he has been walking inside some hotel with a woman in his arms. Just the way they were close to each other, one could say what was the intention of their rtionship.


    Su Ce''s expression hardened at that video while noticing his face growing pale, Li Xueughed lightly. "I guess, now you know what I was saying before. So, are you going to change your agenda for the day, Prince Su or should I send this clip, along with other proof to every phone that could buzz inside the hall? Believe me, for me it''s just one click away."


    Li Xue said as she pulled back her phone and pressed a few clicks before turning it again to show. "See, I have drafted it all together and have kept all the royal members, including you, in the recipients. The moment I press send, it would be delivered to all, unveiling your true face to everyone." She said and at her threatening words like that, Su Ce''s jaws clenched while fingers fisted on the side.


    "What do you want?" He asked and Li Xue could clearly hear the gritting of his teeth in between his words. But who said that she cared? He could grit his teeth however he wanted. Even if his entire set of teeth fell out, she wouldn''t care to give a damn.


    "Haven''t I already made it obvious what I want Prince Su? I want you to turn everything back to normal once again. Now, how you would do that must be an easy piece of cake for you. After all, if I can see a way in between this whole plot, I am sure you must also see one. You are still a pro gamer. Anyway, you have got fifteen minutes on hand. Think as must as you want. I am sure you can n your whole life in that short span of time."


    She said, as once again her expression turned seriously sharp to look at the man.


    Then turning on her heels, she didn''t bother to stay there for long. Proceeding with her steps, she soon walked in the direction of the great hall''s entrance. But her steps paused suddenly as she turned slightly over her shoulder to look disdainfully at the man.


    "Prince Su, after seeing you have such a disgusting lifestyle, I bet no good woman would fall for your fake charms. So, you better stay away from them too. Especially from Princess Shen. She is a good woman, who deserves better and that''s definitely not you." She said, not exactly knowing why she said that in the first ce. It wasn''t like she epted Shen Bingling as her friend.


    She shrugged her thoughts when she wasn''t able to guess the answer to it. ''It''s fine, Li Xue. Your main focus was to solve theplication of people switching to the side of Su Ce. Since it''s already dealt with, there is no problem in doing an extra good deed. After all, Prince Shen is a good woman, who really deserves better.'' She said internally before finally, making her way inside the hall room.


    Li Xue took a deep breath in as she gracefully walked inside the room reminding herself once again. ''One battle down, a war yet to go. Best of luck! You can do it, Li Xue.''

 Chapter 1214 Spill wrong beans at wrong timing.

    <h4>Chapter 1214 Spill wrong beans at wrong timing.</h4>


    As Li Xue walked inside the hall, every eye turned to look at her in awe. Not just because she was more beautiful than what the folks said but because she had something in her walk that made every eye turn to look at her. She was dressed in a peachy pink bodycon dress that had got the right stitches in the right ces, entuating her curves in a very decent way.


    Her shaped shoulders were on show as it has gotten halter neck with a slit-ed off-shoulder design, while her legs were looking more longer with a pair of heels under her heels.


    "Is she the girl we have heard about? The one that His and Her Highness is going to adopt?" A whisper arose and soon the talks began to go around.


    "Yes, seems like it''s her. But wait, does she have undergone some training? Look, the way she walks, it''s nothing like amoner. She looks like she has been trained to be like this."


    "I heard that she has been a fashionista model in the fashion industry."


    "Heh! What are you even talking about? How can a model''s way of living bepared to a royal princess?"


    "I agree. But her sense of etiquette is too obvious. She looks more like a princess now. Look at her dress, her sense of style is so matching to Her Highness. They particrly look like twinning."


    "I fear her training could be someone''s plot. After all, it''s too much of a coincidence. Doesn''t His and Her Highness feel the same? How could they think of adopting her at such an old age? What if the girl has some ill motives against the royals?"


    As the people talked, Li Xue walked her way to reach deep inside the room where she saw her parents standing with her younger brother on their side. She heard all their talks and it would be wrong to say that for a moment she didn''t feel the urge to snap back at them. But reigning her urge inside, she reassured herself that those perceptions of the people about her were just at this moment and soon it would change for the better.


    She never cared about people''s perceptions of her and she would never care in the future as well. But today was different. Her attitude here would represent her parents'' and she couldn''t dare to let her wrongs get reflected in their names.


    So, pulling her lips in a great smile, she just focused her gaze on the smiling face of Chen Rui before walking her way to her. "Ma! Pa! I hope I have not gottente." She said before reaching out to hold Chen Rui''s hand, who reciprocated her words with a smile.


    Shin Tingming''s lips curled up as well in a small warmer smile as he shook his head to say. "Nope, you havee on time. The meeting has not officially started and there''s still time in that."


    Li Xue nodded to them politely before her gaze turned to look at the young boy staring at her. "It''s only because You Jun hase on time, otherwise I may not have made it on time." She said, smiling at the boy.


    Shin You Jun looked at Li Xue and smiled as well. But internally, he felt like growling. Only if these praises havee genuinely from his sister. How good would it have been then? But he knew well these were just for her parents to hear and rtives to see.


    "You look good, dear." Chen Rui said. This was their first time dressing up together for an event as grand as this where they would finally dere the girl as their own daughter, the mother was both excited and anxious about this.


    Li Xue understood her heart. So, smiling, she gently patted, assuring on the back of the hand she was holding. "It hase from you. It has to look good on me. Thank you." She said and the twodiesughed softly among themselves, making the people around go crazy.


    No one has ever gotten the guts to speak to the king and queen this freely. But just after a few seconds of appearing, this young woman has gotten so close to them as if she had been with them all these years. Who was she actually?


    "Elder Sister, I needed to ask you this all this time. What were you actually talking to that good-for-nothing Su outside? Was it something serious?" After a moment of good talk with Chen Rui, Li Xue had just turned to look at You Jun when he suddenly asked her.


    And at that moment, she thought only if she had not looked his way. This boy knows well how to spill the wrong beans at the wrong time.


    Shin You Jun caught that expression of her and immediately asked, "What? Did I ask it wrong? I was just curious to know. If you don''t want to tell, make it look like I never asked you in the first ce."


    Li Xue pursed her lips internally as she truly wanted to ask if that was even possible. Especially when he has particrly said it out loud in front of the two elders. How was she going to exin to them?


    "Xiao Xue, you met Su Ce?" Chen Rui asked, her brows tugging slightly in a frown.


    Li Xue looked her way and nodded. "Yes, I did. We met coincidentally outside. And I thought it was the best time and space to talk to him." She said honestly. Although at first, she didn''t want to tell them about it. But now that they have already heard half of it from the glib tongue, it was only better if she speaks the rest of it to them as well.


    Shin Tingming tried to read her expression as he asked, "Any special thing?"


    Li Xue looked up at him and nodded. "Yes, it''s something rted to today. I have something nned. So, I tried to execute it on time. I don''t know how well it would workter. But I assure you there would be no risk to the things you have nned."


    Chen Rui and Shin Tingming exchanged a look among themselves before Chen Rui turned to smile at Li Xue. "It''s okay, dear. You don''t have to exin so much to us. We believe you and we know you would do the things that would be necessary."


    She said and Li Xue smiled in appreciation. She had done her best, now she could just hope that things turn out as she had nned. After all, there was still not a hundred percent guarantee since she was not unaware of Su Ce''s crafty nature. What if in her confidence, she has left a loophole for him to escape.

 Chapter 1215 Blunder misconception.

    <h4>Chapter 1215 Blunder misconception.</h4>


    Although the stares of the people never left her, Li Xue slowly grew all ustomed to it. No longer taking them into consideration, she stayed there naturally having chats with Chen Rui.


    From the moment Li Xue appeared near the royal couple, no one went to greet them. So, neither Chen Rui nor Shin Tingming got the opportunity to introduce Li Xue. And they found it to be better this way. It made them avoid the weird spections of the people.


    After some time, Shin Tingming looked at his watch. "It''s time." He said as Li Xue and Chen Rui turned to look at him while he turned to gesture to someone to make the announcement.


    Soon, a person appeared in the middle of the hall to announce, "Greetings to respected royal members. It''s great to have all of you here once again under the same roof. It''s already time to proceed with today''s ns. So, I request you to please take your seats, so that we can begin."


    The announcer announced, and responding to his words, everyone went to take their seats.


    Shin Tingming forwarded his hands to Chen Rui like a gentleman, while Shin You Jun walked to the side of Li Xue to apany her towards the main seat. "Sister, let''s go." He said softly to which Li Xue nodded with a smile before looking back around the room.


    She saw Shen Bingling already taking her seat with her father, while others also made themselvesfortable in their seats. But was there someone still not there? What is happening? Will Su Ce not be attending the meeting?


    No, no that wasn''t the n in the first ce. To go ording to the n she had prepared, the presence of Su Ce in the hall was greatly needed. Without him, who would she force to turn the whole situation back in their favor? Other than him, no one else can.


    While she was thinking like that, Shin You Jun caught her absent-mindedness and asked, "Who are you looking for?" As he said his eyes scanned all the people as well.


    "Prince Su. He is not here yet. And to make my n happen, it''s necessary that he must be here." Li Xue said and Shin You Jun could feel the urgency in her words.


    "It''s okay, sister. Don''t be anxious. He will be here soon. In no way, he is going to miss this meeting." He said as he caught people looking at them. "Now, don''t focus on him. We should get up to our seats fast. Ma and Pa have already gotten there and everyone is waiting for us to get to ours fast so that they could begin."


    He said, and Li Xue understood what he meant to say. Nodding, she soon got up to her chair that was kept close yet distant from the royal couple.


    "Do you think it would be alright for me to sit here? I mean this is the seat for the heir. And I ¡­" Although Li Xue knows who she was, there was still time for her to be it. So, she was not sure if she should sit in the seat of the heir or get herfortable somewhere down with everyone else.


    "And you are good for this seat." Before she couldplete her words, Shin You Jun interrupted toplete her thoughts


    Li Xue looked at him, raising her brows to which he further added to exin. "This seat is kept nearest to Ma and Pa and represents the position of the future head of royals. And that would be you. So, except for this seat, where do you think would be better for you? Furthermore, look, I have asked them to add one more chair here. I would also be sitting here. So, there is nothing to worry about. You can depend on me."


    He said and Li Xue almost rolled her eyes at him, before pulling him down along with her to take the seat. "Shh ¡­ today, I see you have a lot of great words to speak. But get all of them out some other time. For now, let''s focus on this."


    She said and Shin You Jun simply pursed his lips. It was already tough for him to frame the wise words. But no one ever treasures it. Can''t they see his efforts behind it?


    While the siblings took their seats beside each other, Shin Tingming saw the wave of questions arising in every eye. Of course, he was expecting it like this. He knew now he could no longer dy it, so he said to address everyone.


    "Good afternoon, everyone. Here I mark the beginning of the emergency royal meeting. Under thew constituted in the royal books, you all can bring up the questions to discuss with me."


    Shin Tingming said as Chen Rui''s gaze matched everyone sitting in the crowd, ready to guess their question before they could even bring it up.


    Right at that time, a person from the middle of the people stood up. He was the same cousin brother of Tingming, who had earliere to greet them along with his wife.


    Chen Rui wasn''t surprised to see him stand up to bring up the first question to fire. She knew these people were nothing better than the wolves under the skin of the sheep.


    "His Majesty, don''t get me wrong. We all respect you but in the past recent days, your decisions havee out the way that has forced us to ask you to exin to us the reason behind them. After all, you have broken the vow that you made while taking the charge of the king of Chiboa."


    He said while the next second, another one stood up to add. "Yes, Your Majesty, we want to know what made you punish Princess Shen Bingling so strictly while offering such a high seat to a stranger like her." He said gesturing theter part of his words towards Li Xue.


    "Her Highness, we have heard that you favor this girl a little too much since she has donated her blood to His Highness. But we never expected that one favor from a simplemoner has turned you weak enough to not able to make right judgments now."


    Another one stood up to question Chen Rui this time. And before she could react to it, Shin You Jun stood up in a defensive stance. "What position do you hold to question Her Highness''s judgments? Did you forget the politeness that you should carry in your words while talking to the main royal couple?"


    He said and the raise of his pitch like that was enough to silence everyone for a moment. But that silence didn''t stay for long as soon, the person said again in a tone of obviousness.


    "How are we wrong? We are not trying to be impolite to His or Her Highness. It''s just that we want to have exnations. After all, this royal grand meet has been kept for this, isn''t it?"


    "You ¡­" Shin You Jun was about tosh out again. But before he could say anything, Li Xue held him back while Chen Rui ordered from the side, "You Jun, sit down and don''t speak until you are asked to."


    The young prince was still ring inside, but since it was the order from his mother, he took it seriously and sat back, clenching his fist to hold back his anger. Li Xue looked at him like that and tried to soothe him. But she knew this anger wouldn''t subside that easily. At least not until these people get appropriate payback for their words.


    Chen Rui looked at the person who stood up to question her. "I won''t ask you what made you think that I, Chen Rui, have gotten weak. But please do tell me what made you think that my daughter, Li Xue is amoner, to begin with. Haven''t you been carrying a blunder misconception in your thoughts?"


    She said and her words like that froze the people in the room for a moment.

 Chapter 1216 Bitter melons could only come from the vines of their kind.

    <h4>Chapter 1216 Bitter melons could onlye from the vines of their kind.</h4>


    Everyone went silent at the words of Chen Rui. Whispers rose in the air as most of them turned to seek each other''s opinions. While Shen Donghai and Shen Bingling sat nonchntly there, not surprised by the words of the queen, others felt it still hard to believe.


    Chen Rui''s lips curled up as her expressions got obviously sharp. Looking at each of the people who stood up with their questions, she said again, "You all look surprised. But I remember sending a word of this around our family. Have you all not heard our word?" Her tone seemed that of surprise. But all of them knew that that figure of surprise was just to pull them into the guilt.


    The people could no longer hold it. So, they sat back in their seats before turning to each other to discuss. Her Highness''s words were too ambiguous and it seemed hard to find rity in them. But even if they were confused, they didn''t dare to speak up again. Especially after hearing the sharp tone of thedy.


    What if they ask and end up getting med for not knowing the situation? Won''t that bring punishments to their ount? After all, the couple was still the head of the royals and have not left the throne and power yet.


    Li Xue looked at the people when their eyes finally caught the sight of the person; she had been waiting for all this while. Their gazes matched as Li Xue''s lips curled on the corners in a smirk.


    Su Ce looked at her before he walked down to sit where his family was sitting. For once there was no curl of yfulness in his expression. Instead, there was an expression that showed how exhausted he might have be after trying his best but still not being able to find a way to save himself.


    While Li Xue was bing confident for thetter half of the story that was going to happen today, her eyes caught someone pinching the other to stand up to speak. Her brows tugged together in a frown as leaning a bit toward Shin You Jun, she asked, "Hey, Little young brother, who is that man? The one sitting beside Prince Su there?"


    Shin You Jun looked in the direction. His expression didn''t look pleased as he said, "That''s his father, Old Su. He is cunning as a fox and more unpleasant than his son. I doubt all this scenario is out from his ns as he has been eying for Dad''s throne for years now."


    He said and in just a few words, Li Xue was about to grasp the gist of the whole story. And she wasn''t surprised to know his personality as holding the title of Prince Su was enough to tell her of his personality. After all, bitter melons could onlye from the vines of one of their kinds.


    Just as Li Xue had a small chat with Shin You Jun, she saw finally a man rising from the crowd to speak on the orders of Old Su.


    "Her Highness, we have heard you and His Highness taking this girl as your daughter. But it can''t be as serious as punishing our princess with such seriousness. After all, she is one of us and we have the obligation to save our kind." The person said and on his say like that, others seemed to get the confidence to speak again.


    But before anyone could speak, Shin Tingming''s authoritative voice rang in the hall, holding everyone back to their ces. "The Royal Cultural Association Club has been under the authority of the queen. None has the position to question her judgment. But since one decision has started you to distrust your queen''s decision, today we would make it clear to all of you in the presence of Shens itself."


    He said as his eyes went straight to gaze at the table where Shen Donghai was sitting with his daughter Shen Bingling and other members of the family.


    Although Shen Donghai didn''t look very much happy, Shen Bingling still stood up to ept her fault with confidence. They decided to do it long back. Thepany had been saved and now even if her father didn''t want it this way, he would have to ept it no matter what.


    Shen Bingling stood up and bowed slightly in respect of the royal couple first as she began in her politest tone, "I bow to our king and queen both in respect and an apology. In the past few days, I have been involved in the wrong acts for which I have gotten punished by her Highness as well. I ept my mistakes for I knew what I did was wrong. My actions have caused a threat to Ms. Li Xue''s life and that was uneptable, given she was not just our guest at that time but also the main person on whom our whole cultural project depended."


    She said, and in her words of apology, there was both guilt and sincerity. "Although I was also framed in the act by one of my friends. I was still the one who allowed her to do so and use me. So, I am to be med. Her Highness did nothing wrong to punish me. Instead, she has been very righteous. She provided me with the concession when she came to know that I was not directly involved in it. I am really grateful for her kindness."


    She said before bowing her head once again in gratefulness. And seeing Chen Rui smile and nod at her, she sat back on her seat with permission. When she sat back, Shen Donghai looked at her, his expression all serious. "You really did that?" He asked and shivering at his strictness in voice, Shen Bingling nodded.


    "Father, that day I wanted to hurt Li Xue but I never nned something this serious. Someone else has yed the game behind me. I am sorry. I wanted to confess this to you before but ¡­"


    "Enough! You are only saying it now. Do you know how this stupidity of yours ruined the things I had with His Royal Highness? You cost me a loss from which we won''t be able to recover." Shen Donghai grumbled in a low tone.


    Shen Bingling shook her head. "No, no, father. Don''t say that. Things would turn out well. I will ask Li Xue to help us. Since she could help us proper the things at thepany, I am sure she would be able to help in this as well." She said and at her words like that, Shen Donghai narrowed his eyes.


    "What did you say? Who helped me with thepany?" He asked. His tone came out in both rm and surprise.

 Chapter 1217 She has all right to sit on the seat of royal heiress.

    <h4>Chapter 1217 She has all right to sit on the seat of royal heiress.</h4>


    Shen Donghai still wasn''t aware of who actually helped thepany recover at its hardest time. When he was being cornered by all the investors, his daughter came up with a deal that he felt hard to believe.


    But since there was no other way to escape, he chose to believe her and agree. And he was still surprised to know that that deal wasn''t fake but very much true. Thepany truly recovered the losses and went on track of profit within the span of a week after he agreed.


    To choose back the side of Shin Tingming and support him in his royal affairs ¨C Although the condition of the deal felt a bit weird at first, still choosing it to save his family''s name was still a bait he would never hesitate in choosing. After all, what face he would show to his ancestors if, under his management reign, thepany faces bankruptcy? Won''t it be a big stain on his name and also on the name of his forefathers?


    But the weirdest thing about that deal was now more like a surprise to hear. His brows tugged in a frown as he waited to hear if what he heard his daughter saying was really true? If yes, then how exactly has the woman be so capable to help him, Shen Donghai, out of the crisis.


    Shen Bingling didn''t want to hide it from her father. It was just that she didn''t get the chance to rify it in front of him. And for that, she couldn''t be med as her father rarely has time for her.


    "Father, when thepany was facing a financial crisis, I went to meet Li Xue. And there she revealed how I was tricked by Li Na. Although we met to discuss the topic of the ident there, she knew about the situation going on in our family. So, providing a helping hand, she was the one who asked me to bring that deal to you."


    She said, before adding in a very confident tone. "Don''t think her way to be wrong, Father. Although she brought it up in the form of an exchange deal for us, I knew she only wanted to mend your rtionship with His Highness. When we talked I could feel she really values aged friendships."


    Shen Bingling said but her words seemed like they were no longer considerable. She felt helpless but even helpless she couldn''t do anything, as her father was no longer looking her way to listen to her. With strictnessced on his expressions, he has turned to look at the front, where the head royal family was sitting.


    "Your Majesty, wepletely agree with the words Princess Shen Bingling said and we are sorry to doubt our queen''s judgment. But that''s not the only thing we haveints about. In recent days, several things have happened that have made us doubt you. Like right at the moment, we don''t understand why he has been given the seat up there where only the Crown Prince is to be seated?"


    Once Shen Bingling''s thing was done, people didn''t remain silent for long. The day has been arranged for them to have a clear chat with the head entities of the royals. While some were present to push the couple down from the throne and powers, some were just to seek the answers to their confusion. They still supported Shin Tinming on the throne, but it was just that they wanted to have a strong reason to keep supporting him in like ways.


    Shin You Jun''s nerves were still not calmed. Earlier it was his mother, now the people were questioning his sister. How could he take it easy? Furthermore, how does it even matter? Was it not just a seat? Although The title of Crown prince was something important, making someone sit beside him won''t lessen the power and authority that the title holds.


    "What''s the problem in sitting here? Although I know I have been epted as the Crown Prince by you all nominally, I am yet to be crowned officially by the title. So, if I could sit here without you all having a problem with that, how can she not? Where the problem lies actually?"


    He asked and for once his question didn''t sound childish but was framed well, keeping in mind the amount of logic and politeness bnced. Chen Rui smiled looking her son''s way, while Shin Tingming didn''t object to his words.


    Li Xue would have gotten surprised if it had been a few months back but since she has already witnessed this side of the boy too many times, she felt this wasing the moment someone stood up to question her seat.


    The royal family members heard the young man and looked among themselves. For a moment they felt like theycked reasons to defend their side in front of his words, but after some time someone spoke, reasoning their objection. Not to the young man but the king.


    "Your Majesty, we understand the still green thought of the Prince, but we expect you to understand our concern as well. We understand you and Her Highness is going to adopt Ms. Li Xue into your family, still, that can''t get her the right to sit on a seat that holds such high authority. It''s not just against our sentiments but also the rules framed in thew books of the royals."


    Someone said and others agreed with those words.


    Shin Tingming scanned the whispering crowd as slowly his eyes moved to stare at his children, sitting not far away. Her eyes went warm for a second as they gazed at the calmness with which Li Xue was sitting there. It felt so nice that his heart felt like believing that finally, the girl has agreed to believe him.


    When Li Xue felt that soothing gaze on herself, she turned to look at her father as well. Not understanding how she should respond to his such warm gaze, she couldn''t help but choose to curl her lips in a supportive smile. It felt awkward at first, but she knew that sooner she would get used to this feeling.


    When Chen Rui saw her husband trancing off, she reached out to hold his curled-up fingers. The man instantly turned to look at her; to which she smiled and gave her nod to proceed. Shin Tingming need not ask to know what she was asking him to proceed with. He knew it already. So, giving a nod to her back, he turned to look at the people to finally say.


    "We are not adopting Li Xue, rather we are registering her under our name. She is our daughter and has all the rights to sit on the seat that belongs to the royal heir or heiress."

 Chapter 1218 Li Xue has my blood.

    <h4>Chapter 1218 Li Xue has my blood.</h4>


    "We are not adopting Li Xue, rather we are registering her under our name. She is our daughter and has all the rights to sit on the seat that belongs to the royal heir or heiress." Shin Tingming''s voice came loud and crisp, clear to everyone''s hearing. The moment he said that he felt like a heavy burden was lifted off his heart and now he was free.


    Chen Rui also felt the same as her expression turned that of ease. She turned to look at her husband, satisfied with every word he presented. Although those words were not enough to prove the whole story, at least, it came out. She knew how hard it was for him to keep it silently in his heart. Especially when he was dying to ept the girl in front of the world.


    A wave of panic arose in the people as hearing the king say something this big, they didn''t know how to react. While they were busyprehending those words, a voice from behind rang loud in objection. "We won''t ept that. It''s impossible."


    Shin Tingming looked at the person and so did the others. Chen Rui''s brows tugged in a frown but she didn''t say anything. It was not her ce to say things, so she just waited, knowing that sooner orter her husband would definitely solve it out.


    Li Xue looked at the person and her brows didn''t raise in surprise, nor did she flinch at the raised volume of the man. Instead, what amused her was that the man actually spoke. Otherwise, from what she had read about his attitude earlier, he felt like the maniptive one who neveres in front of himself, rather remains pulling the strings of his puppets behind the curtains.


    "Impressive, this Old Su has the ability to speak at the front as well." She murmured to herself. Hearing half of which, Shin You Jun leaned in to ask with a furrow on his brows.


    "Huh? Did you say anything?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "Nothing. I just feel that this is the first time Old Su must havee up to speak like this."


    The boy instantly shook his head. "Nope, not the first time. He always bes desperate like this when he feels his power and stand in the family getting endangered."


    Li Xue partially understood his words but she was still confused. So, she whispered to ask, "Feeling his power getting endangered? How am I a threat to him?"


    Shin You Jun stared at her suddenly and pursed his lips. "Do you really think you are as innocent as you pretend? You can turn anyone''s life into a living hell if you want to. He is still an old man, eligible to die anytime soon. I believe he might have seen through your wickedness."


    Li Xue would have rolled her eyes at his suchme reasons if she had not been sitting in front of so many people. But since she was sitting there, she only restrained herself to smile as she said, "My bad. Pretend as if I haven''t asked you that." She said and then turned away.


    Shin You Jun''s mood turned bright, seeing his sister getting pissed off. But then not teasing her more, he exined, "You have be a threat to his name and ego since you are a girl."


    He said and Li Xue turned to look at him confused. To which he further added, "The Su family of the royals has always got their eyes on the throne. But since they are not the immediate rtives in the family tree, it''s harder for them to get what they desire. Up until now, although they have kept trying, they have never seeded."


    "But even in their defeat, they weren''t embarrassed by it, thinking that the person from whom the Old Su lost; or the person that kept his son at the bay from the throne were men. They consider it fair game. But now that Pa showed the intention to make you the heiress, it has pricked his nerves, making hime out desperately like this."


    He said and Li Xue turned to look at the man. Differentiating the defeat and threats on the basis of gender ¨C in which century were they even living?


    Shin Tinming''s gaze turned sharper than ever when he heard no one but Old Su objecting to his words. His fists clenched on the side as piercing him deep with his gaze, he asked, "You are objecting to it, Mr. Su; may I know the reasons that made you do so?"


    The old man Su was also not the one to step back. Especially when it''s his words and objection being challenged. "Your Majesty, I am not new to the royal court or its rules same as you. And we both know something like this simply can''t happen. The royalws and constitution don''t allow outsiders to take high positions like the king or the heir. So, if you want to include her in the family, you have a way to adopt her. You can''t register her under your name."


    He said and at his words like that, people around were about to nod and support. But just when they were about to do so, they paused hearing the flutter of a chuckle from Shin Tingming.


    People were taken aback by that chuckle, no one expected this toe. Especially from the king when such a serious matter was getting discussed. What was happening?


    "Old Su, I could never doubt your experience in reading the courtws. After all, that has been your favorite pass time for years now. But what I never expected from you was not doing the assignment before firmly iming your words and stance." Shin Tingming said. Although he had chuckled moments ago, there was no hint of fun in his expression.


    Old man Su paused at his words. His face, turning serious with every passing second, "What do you mean? What did I say wrong?"


    Shin Tingming shook his head. "You didn''t say anything wrong. It''s just that you failed to analyze the objects of my words. You were right to say I am not unknown to this court or our rules. So, I also know that being our blood, our elder daughter could happily take the throne of the heiress, if we say so and the court agrees."


    "Your blood! Your daughter?" Old Su felt the rug getting pulled away down from his feet.


    While Shin Tingming remained confident. His eyes once again stared to look at the people around as he repeated his words again. "Li Xue has my blood. Our daughter! Older daughter to me and Rui. And hence she is potentially eligible to get the throne after me. "

 Chapter 1219 Legit existence in this world.

    <h4>Chapter 1219 Legit existence in this world.</h4>


    Shin Tingming dered it in one voice. Not once, his voice faltered. The confidence that he held in his voice was something that wouldn''t encourage anyone to doubt his words. He has particrly made him sound like that so whenter, he gets his proof here, no one has the ability toe up to question him.


    And his n seemed to be sessful as after his deration, no one was looking ready toe up to ask him how, when, and why. Even his biggest rival, Old Su was standing there expressionlessly, ready to ept the defeat of eternity.


    Shin Tingming wasn''t the one to rejoice in the happiness just after winning the battle. He was the one to secure the sess of the war before bing fully confident in front of his enemies.


    So, not dying the things anymore, he said, maintaining theposure of his voice, "Mr. Su, I can understand that almost every one of you wouldn''t want to believe it without me presenting the proof to prove my words. So, if you return back to your seat, I would like to clear the things out for you all." He said and, in his words, his intentions were very clear.


    Old man Su had no other option but to return back to his seat with clenched fists and suppressed anger. Su Ce looked at his father but didn''t say anything. Things were out of his thoughts as well.


    Although back in the time, he has once said that he won''t be surprised if someday hees to know that Li Xue is no other but the daughter of Shin Tingming, in actuality, the revtion dide as a bombshell. He has been calling Li Xue a princess for he liked to tease her, but he never expected that she would really be dered a legit princess someday.


    Shin Tingming gestured to someone at a distance and soon an aged person nodded before standing up to walk in the middle of the hall. His assistant followed after him.


    Li Xue was about to lean it to ask Shin You Jun about him. But before she could ask, she heard the replies to her every confusion.


    "He is Doctor Young, the oldest doctor who is still looking after the medical affairs of the royals. It''s his family who looks after the royal hospital of Chiboa. He is very diligent in his work and no one dares to doubt his say when ites to the things rted to the medical field." Shin You Jun said and Li Xue nodded to him, understanding the position the old man held in the royal court.


    Soon the old man reached the middle of the room and turned to look around at the people. Keeping his stance in check, he slowly said with a very serious tone. "Although revealing people''s gic history in public like this is not something my medical ethics allows me to do, still on the orders of His Majesty, today I havee here to read the DNA results of Ms. Li Xue and His Majesty."


    He said before turning to look at Shin Tingming who reciprocated his words with a nod. And once the old man was provided with the permission, he looked at his assistant, who swiftly took out some files outside before handing them to his master.


    The old man took the file in his hand as he unzipped it while saying, "This DNA test has been performed by me, Dr. Young, of Royal Welfare Hospital. If anyone has a question about its authenticity, they could freelye to me anytime." He said and, in his voice, there was a challenge that people knew that they could neverpete with.


    Once he made sure that his words were delivered well, he slightly coughed to clear his voice before narrating, "My team of trained doctors performed the DNA test on the two blood samples provided to us only to verify the probability of paternity between the two samples has been 97.9999997%. And that count of percentage further borates that ¨C The alleged father, Shin Tingming is not excluded as the biological father of the tested child, Ms. Li Xue."


    He said and his words along with the reports in his hand testified to every word that Shin Tingming had said earlier.


    When Dr. Youngpleted his words, he turned around to look back at the king. When Shin Tingming saw him looking his way, he smiled in gratefulness before saying in a humble tone. "Thank you, Dr. Young, for helping us. You can go back to have your seat. The rest of the things, I would like to discuss with my people."


    He said and the old man bowed before heading back to his seat with his assistant following after him.


    Once people were seated in their seats, Shin Tingming looked at everyone before saying, "So, as you all have heard, Xiao Xue is no other but our daughter. With that title, she is capable enough to sit where she is sitting now." He said and he was about to say more when once again Old Su interrupted from behind.


    "Your Majesty, don''t take me wrong but what you proved here is merely the truth of the girl being your daughter. How can we believe that she is also the legitimate daughter born into the family as well? After all, her sudden appearance still looks a lot questionable in the scenario."


    He said and his cunning words like that immediately twisted Shin Tingming''s nerves under his skin. "Mr. Su, I hope you would care to note the choice of words you are making. Please don''t forget with whom you are talking and about who you are talking. I might not maintain my cool for longer."


    Shin Tingming said, his voiceing piercing cold; imaging the ice-covered floor of Antarctica.


    The choice of words was awful and at the moment he only feared that such words might hurt the girl. After all, pushing her into a state of dejection was thest thing he had imagined.


    His eyes went to look at the girl as he felt bad in himself for letting her hear something like this. But when his eyes caught sight of her nonchnt expression, he was relieved. After all, it''s tough for a father to see his daughter in pain especially when he is around.


    "I am sorry, Your Majesty. Although I am a distant family member, I am still one of the family. I won''t want to see people getting tricked. So, consider my words to be out of anxiousness that came like that in the welfare of all my rtives sitting here. Please provide us with the story and evidence to prove her legit existence in this world." Old Su said and on his sweet yet cunning words like that Shin Tingming felt his calmness withering away.

 Chapter 1220 Not outright but brazen.

    <h4>Chapter 1220 Not outright but brazen.</h4>


    Old Su''s lips lifted up in a smirk. Although he knew he could lose the game he had begun back in his time, he could still not miss the moment where he could defame Shin Tingming and get on his nerves.


    Shin Tingming''s gaze turned sharp as it pierced deep into the old man''s bones. His fingers clenched into fists which were about to raise to m hard on the armrest of his chair when suddenly, Chen Rui held him back.


    As if already guessed his gesture, she reached out to hold his hand before patting it gently with assurance. "It''s okay. Hold in it for the time. We can always retaliate at the right time." She said softly that it was just him hearing her.


    Shin Tingming took a deep breath in and nodded. She was right. At the moment, getting all riled up at the words of Old Su would only prove him right. And he won''t let that happen.


    "You are alright now?" Chen Rui asked and seeing the man nod, she said, "Fine. Now, allow me to handle this. The ball is now in my court."


    Before Shin Tingming could say a word, Chen Rui already turned to look at Old Su with an expression that could make any man regret.


    "Mr. Su, although we understand you''re a family and might be concerned about various things, still at this point of age you should understand where you are overstepping your boundary." She said and her words came sharp enough to warn every other person who is thinking to ask the same thing.


    Old Su felt his anger boiling inside. But there was nothing he could do about it as he knew thedy who dared to look down at him was no other but Her Royal Highness herself. In no way could he dare to retort to her words. So, holding up the best politeness, he bowed his head slightly in apology as he said, "I apologize for making it sound like that, Your Highness. From the next time, I will keep a note to note so outright."


    Chen Rui chuckled softly but openly. "Haha ¡­ that''s a wrong choice of word, Mr. Su. What you said was not called outright but it''s more synonymous with brazen. Anyway, you don''t have to make so much effort in noting your attitude next time, Mr. Su, for this time itself, I will make sure to give you a habit of noting out of your line."


    She said and her tone came like an insult that twisted the nerves of the man in the same level as he did earlier with Shin Tingming. Chen Rui knew well the weakness that this hypocrite ancient man held, it wasn''t hard for her to take revenge for her husband. She just had to make up her mind and it was already done. After all, it''s not tough to hurt a man''s ego, especially when it''s no other but a species of a woman doing so.


    Chen Rui looked at the man as her expression became more obvious. And just when Old Su was about to speak again, putting a smile over her lips, Chen Rui didn''t allow him.


    "Mr. Su, please sit back in your ce. The story to prove my rtionship with His Highness, from here on, I will take the case. As for presenting the proofs and witnesses, I would do that in due time if needed." She said, and swallowing his pride pathetically, the man had no choice but to sit down.


    Once Chen Rui saw that the man has taken his seat back, she turned to look at the others. Her expression changed into that of disappointment. "I never knew that even after so many years, we would have to prove the integrity of our rtionship. But anyway, since the situation has arrived and it''s about our daughter we are talking about, I won''t step back before getting her what she deserves."


    "If you all have remembered well after three years of our marriage, the news of me bearing the first child of the family has spread across the family. We were happy until one day everyone came to know that we had lost her right before the child could take the birth. And that child was no other but Li Xue. We came to know about this recently when we met one of our old acquaintances, Liu Hua."


    "Liu Hua was an actress by profession and had big aspirations back in time. She wanted to achieve the heights of sess without working on her merits. I don''t know how we offended her and how she executed her ns, but she was sessful in taking our girl away from us and bribing the nurse. It was not until we saw Li Xue with our own eyes that we came to understand that she is no other but the child we lost."


    "Back the time when we lost her, we wanted to share our grief with you all, but we also had the responsibility to carry out as the king and queen of the state. And for that, we have to force ourselves to forget everything. But look, today, what did we earn in return? It''s the distrust of you all, for whom actually we sacrificed."


    Chen Rui narrated, taking her time. Although the story she framed was full of ws that anyone could easily pinpoint, still the trap of guilt and emotion she threw was enough to keep people captivated.


    Chen Rui has never been the person to y with people''s weak nerves. So, when actually she did it today, no one could doubt her. Instead, with her words, they all can feel her pain. The people felt guilty for doubting their king and queen.


    Chen Rui gazed at everyone and when she saw people bing empathetic to her, she didn''t hold back. Instead, she shot the ball for the final time, so that there would remain no trace of doubt anywhere.


    "I can understand that since you all can doubt us for once, there coulde another time as well. After all, proof and witnesses are all that anyone would need to believe. So here, I would like to provide you with the proofs and witness, soter no one would have any doubt in my daughter''s existence." She said as her eyes sharply turned to look at someone at a distance. And it was clear from her gaze that her words were directed at someone in particr.

 Chapter 1221 None of those were a lie.

    <h4>Chapter 1221 None of those were a lie.</h4>


    Old Su looked at Chen Rui and understood that her words were directed to him ¡­ to insult him ¡­ p him in front of everyone. But he would also make sure that what happens today doesn''t end well for them. After all, there was still an ace up his sleeves that would never go to waste.


    As he thought like that, the indignation in his expression dissipated as he turned to look at his son with pride in his eyes. "You have made all the arrangements, right?" he asked, suddenly snapping his son out of his thoughts.


    Su Ce turned to look at his father. His expression half looked lost, unable to reply to him for the first few seconds.


    Not getting the required answer on time from his son, Old Su''s expression once again hardened. "What? Is there a problem?"


    Su Ce flinched at his father''s tone and immediately shook his head. "Nothing, father. Everything is fine." He said and the old man looked doubtfully at him.


    Although he didn''t show his suspiciousness over his denial, he said his words very firmly. "Su Ce, this time you better not bring me any embarrassment. Be mindful of your acts." He said before turning away from his son.


    Su Ce wanted to say something but just before he could, his father had already looked away from him. And he had no other way but to wait for him to confess the things.


    While at the front just after Chen Rui said that, she gestured to Dr. Young once again, who asked his assistant to take two sets of paper out for thedy.


    "Please hand it to Her Highness." He said, nodding to him, soon the assistant walked to hand over the papers to thedy.


    Chen Rui took the papers in her hand and then gave them to the serviceman standing behind her. "Help me put these two sets of paper together on the projector, side by side.


    The man nodded with politeness, before going to oblige the orders of thedy. Soon the lights were dimmed, and the two sets of paper were casted on the board through the projector.


    "These two sets of papers are the medical evidence that would prove Li Xue as our daughter. As you can see one paper shows the medical evidence of the baby I delivered, while the other shows the birth certificate of Li Xue, tested and proved by Dr. Young. If you see the date and time mentioned on both the evidence, you can easily tell that it''s about the same child."


    She said and the people followed her words checking the same on the papers. Truly the date and the time were exactly the same. With that proof itself, it was proved that Li Xue was no other but the daughter of the royal couple.


    Although Li Xue knew of the ns that were being executed at the moment by her parents, she was still taken aback by the evidence she had just seen. Her birth date and time were no lie. That''s exactly the same date and time she has known. But how could it be possible to match the exact date of the other sheet of evidence? She didn''t have any idea.


    Soon the lights were again put on and Li Xue''s gaze went to find Chen Rui at the very first moment. She was curious to know how did exactly that happened. And she knew other than thedy, no one else could tell?


    Could it be possible that ¡­ the story they were narrating to make people believe in them was right and it was the actual incident that actually happened? If that was possible then ¡­


    Although Li Xue stared at Chen Rui for some time, thedy didn''t turn to look her way at any moment. Instead, all her focus stayed on the people.


    "The evidence could be enough proof to prove the things. But since I have a witness as well, I won''t hide it from you all. When all of these things happened to us in the past, olddy Zhao was there by my side all the time. She could vouch for the loss I suffered and the pain that it caused me. If anyone of you still doesn''t want to believe the evidence, then you can hear from her as well."


    Chen Rui said, adding up her stance more strongly. Old Lady Zhao was not just their distant aunt, but thedy also held the reputation and respect that none of the royal members could defy. Not even Shin Tingming, himself. If she bes one to seal the tag of truth to Chen Rui''s words, no one would have the guts to reject it.


    Old Lady Zhao looked at Chen Rui. Though her expression looked quiteposed, Chen Rui could see the hints of surprise in her eyes. Of course, thedy must be surprised by the twist of her words. After all, none of those were a lie.


    "Her Highness'' each and every word is real. I, Lady Zhao, of the royal court could vouch for it with my age-long loyalty to the royal family and court." Raising her hand in support, the olddy didn''t show any hesitation in epting it. Her lips tugged up as she looked at the couple all satisfied.


    Chen Rui reciprocated her smile with hers before giving a slight negligent bow of her head. "Thank you, Aunt Zhao. Not just for supporting me today but also for helping me recover back that time. Without you, it would have been tougher."


    She said and the olddy shook her head. "You are exaggerating it, Your Highness. You are our Royal Highness; serving you and the state of Chiboa is our duty." She said, acting with her best modesty.


    Once done with it, Chen Rui again turned to look at everyone, before asking for thest time. Now that it''s all exined, is there still someone who doubts it?" She said before looking around, matching each and every pair of eyes that have been looking at her. But just when it would meet with her, people would look down in guilt as if they were regretting it now in their heart.


    But there was still someone among the people sitting, who held no guilt in his eyes. Chen Rui looked at him and asked, "Mr. Su, do you still have a question? If you have then sorry, but you have to look around for it yourself. Being the Royal Highness, exining is not my thing to do. Being a subject of the court, you have to ept what your king and queen say. As the follower of royal courtw, that''s the least you should know."


    She said, making a clear line for the man to follow, even if he doesn''t want to.

 Chapter 1222 Alternative.

    <h4>Chapter 1222 Alternative.</h4>


    Chen Rui then turned to look at Shin Tingming. Although she didn''t speak anything, the man understood what she was asking for. How could he not? He knows his wife and her capabilities better than anyone else.


    Giving a nod of appreciation, he said, "Without you, it would have been impossible. Thank you." He said and Chen Rui smiled. What he said was true? Earlier it was not like he couldn''t do what she had done. But when he saw her standing up, he understood that she could do it better than him.


    Not because people are used to trusting her, but because he knew a tigress could protect the cubs better than the tiger.


    "Pleasure is all mine. Can we proceed to the good part?" Chen Rui whispered with satisfaction in her expression. Half of the sess was already achieved but thetter half was still remaining.


    Shin Tingming understood what his wife was saying and nodded, before turning to look back at the people who were now very much more silent than before. He looked at everyone before pausing his eyes on Aunt Zhao, who also gave him the gesture to proceed.


    "Now considering that no one had any doubts left in their hearts about Li Xue, let''s proceed with the next agenda we have taken for today." Shin Tingming said. His voice again gettingposed to authoritativeness, he added, "Since we all know that Li Xue is our older daughter, we would like to officially register her under our name and give her the rights and responsibilities that she deserves to hold."


    He said and hearing his words once again the whispers arose among the people. The difference this time was just that the couple knew the people wouldn''t be going against them as easily as before.


    After a moment of discussion, Old Lady Zhao stood up first to say. Her aged expression was all serious. "Your Majesty, you might not have been informed prior, but there is something that the important subjects of the court have decided beforeing here. You can register Li Xue under your and her Highness''s name but you can''t do the same with the title of the heiress of the state. For that, you have to make a poll to ask them."


    She said and Shin Tingming pretended to not know any of it. "Is it? What have you all decided?" He asked and the olddy was more than happy to y along.


    "Your Majesty, there is half of the people in between us who want to choose the other king who could understand their concern better than you do. So, if another king is decided, consequently the heir or the heiress of the state would also differ, until the next time the subject''s thoughts again differ." She said and hearing it Shin Tingming looked at everyone before nodding all easily.


    Although his nod looked very simple on the surface, it built a pressure over the people that no one had imagined before. On top of that, the continuous gaze of the man served no good.


    "Fine since the dissatisfaction has reached such a point, we can''tin. When I was chosen as the king, it was by you all witnessing my merit. If all of you now feel someone else to be suitable, I am also alright with that." He said before ncing shortly towards Li Xue. "Let''s do the poll and see who you deemed to be fit."


    He said, and, in his gaze, there was something that Li Xue couldn''t understand. But she tried reading it more to get to know. Just when she would have dived deeper, a simr voice interrupted the whole air inside the hall.


    "Thank you, Your Royal Majesty, for making this easy. We knew you have always cared to work on principles and welfare of the people, but it was still hard for me to think of you giving away the title of the king so easily." Out of desperation to finally achieve what he had aimed for all his life; Old Su couldn''t hold it for longer. Standing up again at his seat, he said and Shin Tingming just smiled at his words.


    "Mr. Su, you might think you know everything, but you may not. It''s better to not be overconfident over your knowledge." Shin Tingming said sarcastically as he shook his head with some of his own ns in his thoughts. "Anyway, just to exin my previous words better, I would repeat. I have yet not given up my title as a king. I have just epted the idea of doing a poll all over again. Since everyone is present here today, we can do it here at the moment itself."


    He said but Old Su was too confident in himself that he didn''t understand the underlying meaning between his words. Laughing instead, he drowned in his own ns. Not saying more, he immediately said, "You have a good n there. Since everyone is present here, let''s do the pole. We chose Su Ce, my son, as a good alternative for you. After all, no one could refuse that in the royal family, there could be no one better than him."


    He said, and his confidence in his son was not wrong, as actually, people believe the same. But there was a w. People could not be a hundred percent sure about it now, as there was another candidate on the list, whose skills, capabilities, and prowess were still unrevealed.


    And not to forget that she was no other but the daughter of Shin Tingming and Chen Rui. If looked gically, no doubt the chances of her surpassing every other was quite favorable.


    With her appearance in the family now, people are again forced to think about things.


    Shin Tinming heard and smiled again. His smile came out like a mockery to Old Su, even if that was not the case.


    "Fine, if Su Ce is the person whom people have chosen to be as an alternative to me, let''s begin the poll and see if he really has a majority support."

 Chapter 1223 It’s time for you to give up the throne and the title.

    <h4>Chapter 1223 It''s time for you to give up the throne and the title.</h4>


    As Shin Tingming said, Old Su stood up to support the name of his son. Along with him, a few others also chose the side of Su Ce, since this was the n made for a long while now.


    But a change of wave appeared when amidst everyone choosing the side of Su Ce, suddenly Lady Zhao announced to prefer her trust over the old name, Shin Tingming.


    "I am already in the age where I can im to have eaten more salt than anyone of you have eaten rice. At this old and experienced age, I can''t dare to take the risk. So, I would still support in favor of our previous king who has led the royal family impably up until now. I believe none could be his alternative yet."


    She said before walking to the side of the one she chose. And the intentional exnation of her choice like that made other people think twice about their decisions. Although all of them have decided to choose Su Ce before, now that hearing Shin Tingming''s reason behind his previous decisions, they all were having second thoughts.


    After all, no one could deny that there could be no one better than Shin Tingming on the throne. He was selfless, righteous as well as capable like no other, constituting the best king. Su Ce was just a replica that was forced to be like him by his father, Old Su.


    As people decided to think all over again, after giving much thought to it, some of their decisions changed. They walked back in support of Shin Tingming.


    Since not everyone had the selfish motive of choosing Su Ce over, Shin Tingming knew there would happen a change of mind in people when they would be presented with the truth. So, when he once again found himself getting their support, he was satisfied.


    While on the other hand, Old Su did not expect this turn of tables. With their ns earlier, they were going to win with a wholesome majority, whereas Shin Tingming, not receiving even one person in support. But here, not just does he have supporters standing with him, but he has also got the numbers that could easily get equal to them if some more people get to his side.


    Although earlier, he might not have understood the underlying intentions of Shin Tingming''s words, now he understood them very well. Not just was his smile mocking him that time, but he was also giving a challenge to him about whose results he was sure of.


    ''Who says that I have been the cunning one when clearly all these years, it''s him using the underhanded tricks? Back then he yed a trick and proved himself better than me, snatching away the throne that could have belonged to me. And even today, he yed the game.'' Old Su felt aggrieved as his fingers clenched on his sides, seeing the ray of hope again bing bleak.


    Since Li Xue was still not included in the family officially, she was not the one to take part in the poll. She stood at the side counting the count people on both sides. She wasn''t anxious about things but she wasn''t confident about the things as well. Even though she has threatened Su Ce before, she was not sure if the man would give in to his warning or would he be crazy to take the risk.


    The chances of thetter were five percent, but even that five percent was twisting her nerves within. She just hoped that she didn''tbe one of the indirect reasons that would make her father leave the throne. In the past, all her childhood, she has grown up hearing that she was ominous by Liu Hua. At that time, she didn''t believe her, but if today things don''t turn out in favor of her parents, she would have to believe it even if she doesn''t want to.


    Li Xue counted and, in her count, there were still three more people on the side of Su Ce, bringing him to the majority. It was the time when she spotted the Shens still standing separately. They were yet to choose. Her eyes matched with Shen Bingling as the girl nodded to her in understanding before leaning to her father.


    "Father, His Majesty iscking the count in support. You should walk to his side now. Since you promised earlier, you can''t back off now. Li Xue has helped us and now it''s our time to help her. I ¡­" Shen Bingling was speaking when suddenly her words stuck down her throat when she saw her father turning to look at her. "I ¡­ I ¡­ Father, I was just telling you this for, this is the time ¡­"


    "Enough!" Shen Donghai''s voice came soft but deep, instantly silencing the girl in her words. "You don''t get to tell me all this after creating such a mess on my name. I know what and when to do." He said before turning to look at the two sides.


    Old Su looked at Shen Donghai and immediately smiled. But ignoring his smile very easily the man turned to walk to the side of Shin Tingming. Like his brother, he has also never liked Old Su. Even today, if he would not have chosen the side of Tingming, he would have never walked to support Su Ce as well.


    When Shin Tingming saw his cousin brother walking to his side, he was satisfied. He gave a small smile before turning back to look at the others standing on the other side. He wasn''t offended by them for not choosing him because he knew in the court there are doomed to be people who won''t like to see you with power. If he has got some count in it, what''s there to get offended.


    Old Su looked at people standing on Shin Tingming''s side. Although their n didn''t work as they had thought, he was satisfied to see that even with Shen Donghai choosing the other side, they were in the majority.


    "As you can see, Your Majesty, we are clearly in the majority; it''s the time for you to give up your throne and title." Old Su said and major people on the side of Shin Tingming became anxious.


    But right at that moment, Li Xue interrupted with a very polite voice. "The poll is not yet over. There is still someone yet to choose their side, Mr. Su." This was her first time speaking in between the people. So, when she did, everyone paused and looked at her.

 Chapter 1224 Couldn’t force him up on the throne.

    <h4>Chapter 1224 Couldn''t force him up on the throne.</h4>


    Li Xue could no longer wait for Su Ce to make a move. As the time was passing, she was feeling anxious. And before she knew she was already on the edge when she heard Old Su announcing to her father that it was time for him to give up.


    Nope, it won''t be that easy. Not until she is on the side of her family. Li Xue thought to herself before her eyes turned to look at Old Su to say, "The poll is not yet over. There is still someone yet to choose their side, Mr. Su."


    She said and people along with Old Su turned to look at her in confusion. Chen Rui also didn''t get what the girl was saying. She looked around and could see that everyone had chosen their sides and not even one was remaining. But she didn''t say anything to refute the girl''s words. She wanted to see what the girl was up to.


    Shin You Jun was also perplexed at her words. Scooting over to the side of his sister, he asked, "Hey, what are you saying? There is no one left. Who are you referring to? Are you saying all this to buy time? Or are you including yourself in this? If you are including yourself, let me tell you until you legally sign your name on our family registration book, you can''t be counted in."


    Li Xue looked at the boy on her side and didn''t say anything. She then turned to look at Shin Tingming and Chen Rui and repeated her words again. "There is still someone who hasn''t taken a poll. You can''t give up before that." She said and tugging her brows in confusion, Chen Rui asked from the man''s side.


    "Who are you referring to, Xiao Xue?" She asked and then looked around.


    "Are you counting yourself?" Right after Chen Rui''s words, Old Su from the side interrupted with a mocking chuckle. That chuckle was enough to instigate anyone''s nerves, but it didn''t work on Li Xue as at that moment, for that old man, she was feeling nothing but pity. Although the man seemed confident about his sess now, he would only be receiving the disappointment in the end.


    She was confident in the results, not because she was sure of Su Ce choosing the right path. But because she knew even if he didn''t choose it as her n, she would just have to leak the video to the people in the hall to prove his character to be ipetent for the throne. And that would be enough to do.


    It was just that she was not nning to get on the harsh things at the very first. It was always wise to keep your ace hidden in your hand.


    "Mr. Su, you must have gotten me wrong. How could I include myself in all this? I might be new in the family, but I have grown up in this country itself. I know the basic rules of how our country runs, and the royalws can''t be poles apart from it. So not until I get registered on the family book, I won''t be counted in." Li Xue said and her voice came softly with needed politenessced to it.


    Although in her statement there was not the tiniest hint of offense, still Old Su felt nothing more but offense made to him in her words. Gritting his teeth, he swallowed his pride andughed. "If that''s so, who are you talking about? I don''t find anyone still left to choose the side, little girl." He said and his words brought a smile to Li Xue''s expression.


    Her beauty enhanced as the curl rose on her lips, bringing a shine of blush to her cheeks. People looked her way and paused for a moment. Even Shen Bingling at the distance was speechless. Although she knew Li Xue was beautiful, she never thought that her beauty could turn people speechless asionally. Furthermore, it was not the makeup that was doing the charm. She knew it was her natural beauty that was impable enough to reach the peak without people''s knowledge.


    While everyone was stunned by her smile, Su Ce was no different. His eyes were also on Li Xue, noticing her sides of beauty from every side. For a moment, even he felt his heart pausing its beat before suddenly starting beating faster again.


    Li Xue didn''t notice what chaos her little smile brought over the people. Her focus was solely focused on one thing, so without getting bothered by anything other, she just looked at Old Su and said, "Mr. Su, you have forgotten no one else but your own son. He has yet to give his poll. After all, isn''t he also a member of the royal family?"


    People didn''t understand, and neither did Chen Rui. But Shin Tingming stood there allposed as if he was sure of the things his daughter was doing.


    Old Su frowned as she turned to look at his son shortly, before turning back to look at Li Xue to ask. "What do you mean?"


    "What I mean is very simple. It''s just that you all have just ignored it all this while that you have failed to notice it." Li Xue said before turning to look at her father. "Pa ¡­ I mean His Majesty has clearly chosen his own side while proposing this whole poll thing, so it''s fair for him to stand by this side, while on your side, it has been you doing the things on the stance of your son. So, taking the opinion about the whole thing from Prince Su is still left. The poll is not yetpleted as he is yet there to give his vote."


    She said and even though what she said sounded weird, it was still valid logic to say. People can refute it. But what change could it bring? After all, wouldn''t Su Ce choose to be the king? All this time, almost everyone knew about his motive.


    Even valid, people didn''t think it could make any change. But Li Xue was still adamant about her words. With her phone in her hand, she turned to ask Su Ce, very politely, "So, Prince Su, who do you decide to vote for? Yourself or His Majesty?"


    She asked and with her words like that, Old Su grew a bit anxious. For the first time in a while, he felt that the girl was up to something he was unknown of.


    "Su Ce, what are you waiting for? Choose it now." The old man said, fisting his hand on the side.


    Su Ce looked at Li Xue. People might not know the reason behind her smile but he knew what she was smiling for. She wasn''t smiling actually, rather she was threatening him.


    But was there any choice for him? Nope, he didn''t have a choice. Either way, he won''t be getting the throne today. He would be losing face as well. So, in the end, he decided to save his character among people. Standing up, he said with much seriousness in his expression. "I would like to vote for His Majesty. No one would be able to care for the throne and its responsibilities better than him."


    He said as Li Xue''s lips tugged on one corner in a smirk.


    Except for her, everyone else in the room was stunned. None expected it to turn like this. Wouldn''t this mean that Shin Tingming still won with the full majority? Since Su Ce chose to switch sides, it turned all his votes to the side of Shin Tingming as well? After all, if the person considers himself ipetent, there could be no way anyone could force him up on the throne.

 Chapter 1225 Would be left behind to cry.

    <h4>Chapter 1225 Would be left behind to cry.</h4>


    As the crowd of people dissipated, Li Xue came with a smile. She has something important to ask Chen Rui. But it was not possible to do with so many people watching around. She needed to know the mystery of her birth rtionship with the baby thedy lost back in time. But with so many rtives around, she would have to wait patiently.


    Chen Rui looked her way and came to cup her cheeks with adoration. Although others may not have seen it, she has seen it very well. Su Ce did not give up thepetition because he felt ipetent, but he did so because her girl forced him to do so.


    "Thank you, dear. Without you, it would have been impossible." Chen Rui said, pressing a genuine smile over her lips.


    Li Xue smiled reciprocating hers before reaching out to pat her hands and add, "And without me, you might not have stuck into this scenario as well." She said and seeing the girl me herself like that, Chen Rui pouted.


    "It doesn''t need reason sometimes to make people turn against you. In the subject of court politics, it''s verymon." Shin Tingming on the side said when he heard Li Xue ming herself. Chen Rui nodded and agreed with him.


    "Your father is not wrong to say that, dear. Royal politics could easily turn people against you. This has nothing to do with you. Even if you weren''t involved, Old Su and his son, Su Ce would have found a way to get their ns in action sooner orter."


    Li Xue couldn''t deny that. She knew betrayal sometimes doesn''te with reasons attached. It was her self-conscience that made her take responsibility for whatever happened. But since the things were already solved, there was no good in pondering over them and making people discuss them again and again. So, nodding, she agreed as well.


    Right at that moment, Shin You Jun interrupted curiously, "By the way, Sister, what did you actually do to threaten him to such an extent? I mean he is Su Ce and a half or more of his life has passed copying Pa''s every skill and habit in order to get the throne. He couldn''t be an easy person to give up so easily. So, what did you do actually? You wouldn''t have used your witchy whiskers [*] on him, right?"


    He said, cracking a small joke towards the end which instantly earned a re from his mother.


    "You Jun!" Chen Rui warned, ring at the boy who was clearly in the mood to tease the girl.


    To which, the boy simply shrugged his shoulders to defend, "Why are you looking at me like that, Ma. Not like I said something wrong. After all, aren''t you curious at all about what actually she did to him that threatened him enough to give up? I mean we are not talking about something simple. It''s the throne dreaming of which that good-for-nothing Su can simply not give up."


    What Shin You Jun said was notpletely wrong. Even Chen Rui was curious to know but seeing Li Xue not taking any initiative to tell, she didn''t want to force her. "Fine, you are not wrong to raise that question, You Jun. But the choice of answering that question is up to Li Xue. If she would want to tell you, she would do. Otherwise, you wouldn''t repeat it again. Okay?"


    "But Ma, ¡­" Shin You Jun didn''t want to ept that but when he faced the genuine warning in his mother''s eyes, his willfulness took a break. "Fine, I won''t ask." He conceded.


    He said and Chen Rui nodded to him. "Better. Now, go and have your lunch. They have already set out the buffet." She said as she gestured to the boy towards the various counters. Then turning to Li Xue, she said in a gentler tone, "Xiao Xue, you should also get your lunch in time. Go and eat. Earlier I made sure to ask Butler Cao to add your favorite dishes to the buffet. You must eat properly, okay?"


    Li Xue smiled and nodded. While Shin You Jun just pouted on the side. Now he doubts if he really was their own, or did they pick him up from some amusement park?


    Even though Chen Rui was not looking, she could sense the thoughts of her son. So, rolling her eyes, she added to say, "Your favorite items are also added to the list. So, eat properly withoutining about other dishes, You Jun."


    "You added my favorites as well, Ma. You remembered it?" The boy was overjoyed and seeing him like that Chen Rui couldn''t help but shook her head internally. Then turning to look at Li Xue, You Jun said, in the tone of show off, "Did you hear that? Ma remembered both of us since we both are her children. I am still younger and better."


    Li Xue pursed her lips and couldn''t say more. Instead, beginning her steps, she said, "If that''s so, you should have your food fast and well, otherwise, I will do so and be Ma''s dearest, while you would be left behind to cry." She said and You Jun raised his fingers to use her of something. But before he could, she was already away, pacing towards the buffet, leaving him behind.


    "You ¡­ you¡­ wait, I won''t let you win." Shin You Jun said as he ran after her.


    Behind, Chen Rui couldn''t help but shake her head. "These kids are really ¡­"


    "Lovely!" Before she couldplete her words, Shin Tingming added. All this while, he was silently enjoying the show.


    Chen Rui turned to look his way and tugged her brows in amusement. "You were enjoying it?" She asked and the man nodded.


    "Of course. Their conversation around you is always lovely. I couldn''t resist enjoying it." He said and Chen Rui just shook her head. Then, suddenly she remembered something. Looking at her husband for a moment, she asked.


    "Wait! When everything was happening earlier, you weren''t as anxious as I was. In any way, could it be possible that you knew what Li Xue was about to do?"


    Shin Tingming shook his head. To which the woman frowned to ask, "Then?"


    The man smiled nonchntly. "I didn''t know what she had nned. But earlier when she said that she has something up her sleeves, I believed her as any father should do. And she didn''t fail me." He said, and at that moment, Chen Rui felt that her husband could also be the best father in the world.

 Chapter 1226 He found his one.

    <h4>Chapter 1226 He found his one.</h4>


    On the other hand, when every other person was busy in getting themselves lunch. Old Su was standing in the corner, seeking an exnation from his son. He had never gotten insulted as today. He felt like his favorite piece of meat was just a bite away when it was again robbed from him.


    And not to remind him that this time it wasn''t Shin Tingming, who brought him this bitter defeat but his daughter. At the moment, he was containing in all his anger just to not make peopleugh at him more than they already were in their hearts.


    "Su Ce, you better have a good exnation for whatever you did today. Otherwise, don''t let me see your face again in the future." Old Su said as his eyes never eased the exasperation it was zing with.


    "Father, what are you even saying? Control or people would hear you." From the side, the daughter of Old Su said, trying her best to ease things before ites to the notice of the people.


    But Old Su didn''t bother to listen to his daughter. Waving off her touch, he shrugged roughly to say, "What control? This boy has made me lose it all today. Ask him to exin and I might think of a way to control the unease I am feeling inside."


    Su Ce pinched the space in between his brows. With his father''s continuous scolding like this, he was feeling nothing but his head pounding badly. It was like he was holding a heavyweight over his skull. "Father, can we talk about thister? At this moment, I don''t know how to exin things. I would do it once I sort the things on my own." He said and his words like that further red up the old man.


    Raising a finger at his son, he was ready to burst out but until then Su Ce had already turned on his heels to leave. But right when he could take a step forward, Li Xue approached them with a casual yet meaningful smile on her lips while in her hand, she held a ss of in water.


    She looked at Su Ce first before turning to gaze at the old man. Walking past the prince of East city, she extended the ss of water to the old man to say, "Mr. Su, you don''t look quite good. I think you should have some water before your bad mood affects your health. Please." She said the old man just red at her.


    In Old Su''s eyes, Li Xue looked just like a splitting image of Shin Tingming. Be it her confidence or the manner she carried herself, it looked like she was nothing but a piece that came out from the same cloth that was once designed for Shin Tingming. And that obvious fact about her further enraged him.


    Gritting his teeth, he looked away from her and said in a suppressed tone. "It''s okay. I am fine and it''s not needed."


    Li Xue looked at the man and then at the ss of water before shrugging off her shoulders in nonchnce. "Fine. If you don''t want it now, I will keep it here. Have it when you feel like". She said, her smile not leaving his lips even for the slightest second. She was happy, and she wasn''t the type to hesitate to show it off to others.


    She then turned to leave but just when she was about to walk past Su Ce, her steps halted as she turned again to look at him before raising a brow of amusement and then turning again to look at the old man. "By the way, earlier before the poll started, I heard you doubting the integrity of my parent''s rtionship. I just wanted to say that you shouldn''t have done that even though you have all good in your thoughts."


    "¡­" Old Su frowned. But before he could ask what was that she actually meant, he saw the girl turn to gesture slightly towards Su Ce to add in her words.


    "After all, if one''s own house is built of ss, they shouldn''t throw a stone over others. As karma returns with the speed of a boomerang. It''s hard to dodge it." She said and then giving ast meaningful look to the three people, she turned to leave. "Anyway, I would take my leave now. Ma has asked me to have my lunch first. But when I saw you losing calm and breathing heavily from a distance, I decided to bring you a ss of water first."


    Li Xue said and then without waiting for another second she left. Su Ce looked at her back as she walked away. To say, he was annoyed and irritated, but all that emotion was something he was feeling for himself. There was not a trace of annoyance he was feeling for Li Xue.


    It was his fault that he became overconfident in himself and let his guards down. But he also couldn''tpletely me himself. After all, until now, he never crossed paths with anyone who could give him thepetition. But finally, today, he found his one.


    Su Ce''s lips curled up on their own as his eyes never left the sight of Li Xue until she disappeared into the crowd. Just when she did, he heard his father grumble behind him. "Was she the reason that you changed your attitude at thest moment of the time? What was she intending to say? What did you do this time?"


    Old Su asked and Su Ce couldn''t be bothered with him at the moment. Without giving any proper exnation, he said, "Father, let''s not talk about this now." Then saying that he walked away, leaving his father fuming in anger.


    When Li Xue reached the buffet area, she didn''t find Shin You Jun anywhere around. She assumed that he must have taken his te and found his corner to win thepetition against her. She shook her head internally at the thought of it as she proceeded to take the food herself as well.


    But just when she was about to get her te, amotion at a far distant corner caught her eye. She frowned before keeping the te aside and walking to check what was happening there.

 Chapter 1227 They were insulted very sophistically.

    <h4>Chapter 1227 They were insulted very sophistically.</h4>


    "Heh! Shen Bingling, why are you now even putting up airs? As we all know, your status in the pce is no longer the same as it was before. You are no longer the only princess in the royal family."


    Someone said, making Shen Bingling grit her teeth. She had juste to have her lunch alone and in peace. After the betrayal she received from Li Na, she has significantly distanced herself from every other girl she had in the group. But she never expected them toe after her like this, cornering her in a group. Especially with the intent of looking down on her.


    Frowning at their words, she matched each one of their gazes. "What are you all nning? Don''t overstep your boundaries or there will be consequences." She warned in a serious tone. Even though her words came out firm and authoritative, they no longer had the power to restrain the girls anymore.


    Shin Bingling didn''t know what happened so suddenly, but at the moment, looking at the girls, she was feeling quite helpless.


    Since her young days, people have always given in to her demands. Kept her on their palms and conceded to all her threats even though they were childish. This was the first time she had faced people like this. And the worst part was not that she felt helpless in the situation, rather it was that she was made to feel helpless by the people whom she once considered to be her friends. She never thought that the sisters with whom she has once spent her endless times ¡­ who once ttered her the way that none would, could also turn like this today.


    "Shen Bingling, do you really think we would be fearing the consequences just because you are threatening us?"


    "Bingling, why are you still being arrogant when all of us know that you have lost all your powers to be arrogant now. You could no longer be the same as before. We are just helping you get adapted to that simple fact. After all, it is not good to remain in delusion for long."


    Shen Bingling heard them and almost felt like crying. She was just holding back her tears to not get embarrassed. But now even her control was feeling dependent on a silver line. She was not sure how long she would be able to keep it.


    Right when Shen Bingling felt that she was about to give up, a soft yet curious voice came out from the crowd, giving her the hope to hold it for a bit longer. "What''s happening here? Is there something special?"


    On that one voice, the crowd of girls dispersed slightly to look around, only to find Li Xue standing there with tugged brows of confusion. At the sight of her, the attitude of the group instantly changed to the degree of one-eighty. A ttery curl rose on their lips as everyone greeted with unison, "Princess Xue, you are here. It''s really good to see you finding time to mingle with us. In the royal pce, we can be your mates to follow you around."


    They said, taking the opportunity to butter up Li Xue. After all, if she would get in their favor, they would have a chance to visit the pce often and also get in touch with Shin You Jun. Even though he was no longer the Crown Prince, he was still a handsome prince whose looks not everyone could match.


    Li Xue heard them and her brows raised in amusement for a moment, but then she didn''t reply to them. Instead, she turned to look at both her sides before finally looking behind as if she was searching for something. But not finding what she was searching for, she turned back to look at the people and said, including apologetic words in her speech.


    "Oops, I am sorry but I think I would have to disappoint you all. I do not prefer wearing princess-styled heavy gowns daily. And I was also not informed that it was necessary, so I won''t be needing people to follow me around to help me with it." She said and her words like that instantly changed the expressions on all the other faces.


    While on the side, Shin Bingling couldn''t help but chuckle. Although sheughed, that chuckle of hers was not able to wipe away the bitterness she held from before.


    Li Xue looked at Shen Bingling finallyughing and was relieved. Earlier, when she was about to take her te of food, she caught sight of Shen Bingling getting bullied. At first, she thought the girl would be able to manage by herself, but when she saw the things getting out of her hand, she had no other choice but to appear to save her.


    Li Xue didn''t miss the still lingering hint of bitterness on the girl''s expression and that pained her. Why? She doesn''t know but she felt like Shen Bingling didn''t deserve it. After all, she was still a princess, who had gotten pampered all her age.


    The people around didn''t know how to proceed further. They never expected Li Xue to insult them so sophisticatedly. Laughing, one of them couldn''t help but exin. "Haha ¡­ Princess Xue, you got us wrong. We were talking to be friends, not about being maids to help you with your gown."


    All those girls might not be princesses but they were the daughter of noble families, mainly the ones who held the position of ministers in the royal court. Looking at them as a maid was still an insult, they have never seening their way.


    Li Xue shook her head at their exnation as if she epts her fault for getting them wrong. "Oh, is that so? Sorry, maybe I have gotten the meaning of your words wrong. But anyway, if you are asking to be my mates, I don''t think any of you are capable of that. After all, I don''t befriend just anyone." She said and for once her voice abandoned the softness it held all this while.


    The girls felt more embarrassed. Although they weren''t pampered the same as princesses, they were still the daughters of high-ss families and they were never talked by someone this way. Even Shen Bingling has never treated them like this. Now, feeling Li Xue purposely being like this, they couldn''t help but look at her with hostility.


    If looks could really pierce someone, Li Xue would have been pierced by several daggers by now.


    "Princess Xue, you are overcrossing your limits and purposefully insulting us. We might not be a princess like you, but we are still the daughters of the ministers of the royal court. You can''t treat us this way."


    Li Xue couldn''t help butugh out softly with a hint of mockery in her eyes. Her ambers turned sharp all of a sudden, as swiftly but particrly she looked at each of them before saying, "And do you think you can treat her like the way you were treating before I appeared?"


    She asked before gesturing to them towards Shen Bingling. Each and every girl''s spine stiffened and they felt like they were getting stuck with lightning. Those sharp eyes of Li Xue have not left a single percent of strength in any one of them to retaliate.


    They all looked at the floor as they heard Li Xue continue. Her tone not for once faltering in righteousness.


    "You said it right. You all are the daughters of the ministers. But how did you forget that with that title of yours, you don''t get the authority to talk to the princess, matching her eyes, let alone make her embarrassed? And you have the guts to talk about right and wrong to me now? Haven''t all of you been too audacious?" Li Xue said, and her each word froze people to their spots.


    None of the girls expected Li Xue to have that aura over them. After all, she was epted as a princess just half an hour back. How did she know all of this from before?

 Chapter 1228 Not a person to get molded by words.

    <h4>Chapter 1228 Not a person to get molded by words.</h4>


    Hearing Li Xue''s sharp words, the girls had almost lost the strength to retaliate. Not like they have anything reasonable with which they could retort in the first ce. So, bowing their heads in embarrassment, they could just stare at the floor, praying if they could get some hole to hide.


    Shen Bingling on the other hand, felt the warmth spread through her heart. Seeing Li Xue standing up for her made her feel like that even after losing everyone, she wasn''t alone. And that one feeling was enough to survive in the world. Everyone wouldn''t understand it, but ask the person who suffered something that she has just suffered now and they would get what she was talking about.


    Shen Bingling stared at Li Xue as her eyes filled with both respect and admiration. At this moment of time, she has decided in her heart that ¨C Even though Li Xue pushes her away, she would still be persistent to stay beside her. She would definitely earn the friendship she was yearning for.


    When the girl was thinking about all that in her head, Li Xue had no idea about her thoughts. If she had known then maybe she would have turned and walked away without even looking back at her.


    Li Xue stared at the girls for some time. When she heard no one talking back, she looked up at Shen Bingling and said, "Princess Shen, have youpleted your lunch?" Her tone was very soft, unlike the one she has used with the other girls just now.


    Shen Bingling shook her head obediently. To which, Li Xue took a step forward, held her hand, and then pulling along said. "Great! I have not had my lunch as well. This ce feels a bit stuffy now. Let''s go out somewhere else to eat." She said before taking the lead to walk away.


    But just when they were about to walk away, one of the girls from behind the crowd spoke, halting them in their tracks. "Princess Xue, you are treating Princess Shen this well. But did you forget that she was the one who made it tough for you when you have newly joined the royal project?"


    Shen Bingling bit her lower lip. She couldn''t express how regretful she was about that one thing. Those incidents were like stains on her personality that she didn''t know if she would be able to erase. Although she knew that wasn''t the case, she still med her past actions for losing the opportunity to get Li Xue''s friendship easily. If only she had not been the way she was, things might have been different today.


    Feeling the guilt in her heart, Shen Bingling turned to look at the girls. Her eyes looked at them in disappointment, as if she hadn''t expected them to betray her like this. But then again. How could she even expect anything from them when just a few moments back they have proved themselves to be the most untrustworthy people in her world?


    When the girls saw that look in the eyes of Shen Bingling, they felt the bells of victory ringing. After all, they knew well about the weaknesses of the girl whom they had apanied all these years.


    "Princess Xue, even though Li Na has been the one to n whatever happened with you in the fencing arena, you couldn''t deny that in the end, it was Princess Shen''s weapon that slit your neck. You can''t just trust her yet. What if she has some ulterior motive for you in her heart." They added and the more Shen Bingling heard them, the more she felt ipetent in herself.


    How the hell did she take these bunch of bit*hes to be her friends? If she had once considered them to be friends, she doesn''t know with that definition of friendship, how would she be defining enmity? She was too immature to think people to be so easy. Too immature to think that friendship could be easy to establish. But after today, she had understood how tough it was to find the right person to befriend with. And her realization was a pain because she knew now in this whole world there was not even one person, she could call her friend.


    Shen Bingling''s gaze turned disdainful but not for once, it affected those girls. They all stood there with the peak of shamelessness, not giving up their effort to turn Li Xue against Shen Bingling.


    But they have still overestimated themselves. They didn''t know that Li Xue could never be the person whom anyone could mold easily with their words. Especially by the words of the people who she deemed to be utterly unimportant.


    Turning on her heels slightly, Li Xue looked back at them. Her lips curled disdainfully as mocking them slightly with a chuckle, she said, "You girls are really stubborn. No matter what I tell you, you won''t be learning your lessons until I carve my words deep into your understanding."


    "¡­" No one understood what Li Xue meant by those words. They have just felt that after reminding her of Shen Bingling''s wrong, she would definitely side with them. But little did they expect Li Xue to stand firm on her stance even after getting reminded.


    "Since you people have not quite understood my previous words, let me draw a simple difference between you two. The gap between her and you all doesn''t just lie in the difference in your title but the nature you carry in your heart. Even though she did wrong with me back then, she had the capability to ept it on my face unlike you all, who hid and fed on her mercy all this while, yet backstabbed her when the time came against her."


    She said and her words like that hit deep into everyone''s bones. But before they could react, Li Xue had already walked away with Shen Bingling, leaving everyone dumbfounded and speechless at their ces.

 Chapter 1229 My beginning would begin with you.

    <h4>Chapter 1229 My beginning would begin with you.</h4>


    Li Xue soon took permission from Chen Rui and headed out from the royal great hall with Shen Bingling.


    Just by a look at the girl''s face, both Chen Rui and Shin Tingming knew there was something wrong, but since the girl was adult enough to handle her stuff, they didn''t interfere. Furthermore, the day was already over at the great hall. People would be moving back after having their lunch. It was just that the royal couple couldn''t make a move first since they were ultimately the host.


    When Li Xue brought Shen Bingling out, she looked around. Since earlier, she hade with Shin You Jun, she didn''t know if Du Fan had even arrived here or not. And even if he has arrived, where has he parked the car? Not finding her familiar car around, she pulled her phone to make a call to the man and ask straight.


    But unfortunately, when she checked her phone, the battery was dead already. Now there was no way to reach the driver and ask him where he was. Li Xue was thinking of a way to reach Du Fan when suddenly she heard a meek voice from behind.


    "You were right, Li Xue. It has been me who was taking things unserious-ly until now." Shen Bingling said as Li Xue turned to look back at her with her brows tugged with confusion.


    "What are you saying?" She asked. To which the girl gave a bitter smile before curling her lips in a self-mockery.


    "All these years, those girls have followed me and ttered me so well that I was never been able to tell that they were with me for my title and not for the friendship that I thought that we had together. Seems like all these years that feeling of having a good friend was just my wishful thinking or you can say my immaturity."


    Shen Bingling said, and for a reason, Li Xue felt sympathetic to her. After all, her past was not too different from hers. She had also got a betrayal in friendship and she knew what the girl must be feeling at the moment.


    "Immaturity is very normal. We all tend to be immature in one or the other phase of our life. You were no different. Furthermore, at some points I think it''s better, after all, you would get to learn a lot from it." Li Xue said,forting the girl in the way she felt could help.


    But at the end of the day, she wasn''t sure as she wasn''t good at coaxing. She could only state the facts. That''s why even with her princess, she never builds a habit of coaxing her. Instead, she always made her understand things through facts. And stating the facts was actually good; at least you are not presenting false hopes to the people.


    Shen Bingling looked at Li Xue for a while and couldn''t help but smile after a moment. Li Xue looked at her with some awkwardness as she asked, "Was it that bad?"


    She shook her head, "Nope not bad, but I got to know that you aren''t very good at it. Anyway, I understood what you said and I also agree with it. Learning from this, I would make sure to build true friendships with true friends from now on. And my beginning would begin with you."


    Shen Bingling said and hearing the first half of her words, Li Xue was about to wish her luck for the future but then, she heard thetter part and frowned. "What does this have to do with me?"


    To which Shen Bingling shrugged to ad with obviousness, "Simply. I feel that I can''t get a friend better than you. So, I am determined to get you. As for you, you don''t have to get worried as I won''t force you rather would seek proper opportunity to earn your friendship." She said, and at her words of determination, Li Xue could only get dumbfounded.


    After recovering from dumbfounded-ness, Li Xue was about to say something when suddenly she heard Shen Bingling''s stomach grumbling. Pursing her lips, she could only forget the topic and ask, "Did you bring your car along?"


    Shen Bingling was confused at first. "Yes, but why are you asking?"


    "I havee here with you Jun earlier so I don''t have my car. We can only take your car to get to any restaurant to have lunch." Li Xue said nonchntly as she gestured to the princess to lead her the way.


    "Oh, we are really going to the restaurant then? I thought you have just said it to escape those girls."


    Li Xue simply shook her head and denied it. "When I said that I haven''t had my lunch, I was being real. And since you said you haven''t had yours, I thought of treating you out. After all, you have helped me greatly all this while. I should at least treat you to a good ce." She said and her voice came gently as if her thoughts were very right and obvious.


    Shen Bingling''s steps paused as she stopped to look at Li Xue, before asking with surprise. "So, we are going out to have lunch outside with any special motive. Like what friends do?"


    Li Xue''s steps paused as well. She wanted to deny it but when she saw the smile on the face of the girl, she didn''t want to ruin it. So, instead, she added in a better way to say, "We are going out to have lunch and casual chat, so you can consider that. Now, can we go?"


    Shen Bingling nodded as she quickly caught up with her steps, before asking again, "So where are we going? Have you decided?"


    Li Xue raised her phone and shook it in front of her face. "I would have but my phone died. So, you can decide it now."


    Shen Bingling shook her head, "Nope, you should decide since it''s your treat. Here, take my phone and use it. The password is my birthday, 0909." She said as she stuffed her phone in her hand and walked ahead to get to her car.


    Li Xue was taken aback by her faith for a moment but before she could say anything, or give back the phone, the girl was already away from her, all excited about lunch. In the end, Li Xue just shook her head and opened the phone before searching for one of the gourmet restaurants that were avable nearby.


    Although if it had been any other, it would have been tough. But since it was Li Xue who still owned the employee credit point card of Sweet Delicacy, she instantly got a table at one of the good restaurants. Her card still has many saved points that she didn''t have the opportunity to use after she met Feng Shufen; they have never gone outside like that.


    Now thinking, she felt like her life had just turned like whirlwind after meeting him. Although there was peace in the tornado, so much still happened in such a short time that they didn''t get the chance to cherish it. But wouldn''t that bring regret sooner orter?


    Li Xue shook her head to herself as she promised internally, ''Nope, Li Xue you can''t live in regret during your old age. Once Mr. Beelzebub return, make sure you finish everything for which you haven''t gotten time until now.'' With that determination, she didn''t think about it for long and just walked ahead.


    Reaching the car, she returned the phone to Shen Bingling and said, "It''s done. Let''s go. I will drive the car if you allow." Then the twodies got inside as Li Xue started the engine. Just when their car whooshed out from the premise of the great hall, a bike tailed after them, following them very closely.

 Chapter 1230 You know President Feng is not simple.

    <h4>Chapter 1230 You know President Feng is not simple.</h4>


    In the darkness of some room, the struggling efforts of speaking could be heard. Although there was a yellow bulb suspended from the ceiling, the lighting from it was not enough to provide the whole room with enough brightness.


    From a distance, one could see a woman sitting on the chair, tied up with their hands behind their back and legs down on the floor. And no matter how that person struggled, she could simply not set herself free. She was trying to move on the chair, trying her best, but the more she moved, the more she felt the knots of the ropes getting tighter on her.


    "That''s futile. Why don''t you save some of your energy, Lillian?" Suddenly a voice came from a distance as slowly the figure of Zhang Xiaotong appeared from the darkness. Her eyes looked coldly at her assistant, whom she had kept all tied up on the chair. It was just thest evening she had brought her here, but looking at her at the moment it felt like she had been kept here for weeks already.


    As Zhang Xiaotong looked at her, her eyes squinted at her pale expression and dried lips. "Has she yet not eaten anything?" She asked roughly as one of her men from behind came to inform.


    "Miss, we have brought her the food but she is simply not having it. The moment we are opening her mouth she starts screaming. We fear if she continues to scream like that, we would get spotted by some passerby."


    Zhang Xiaotong''s expression turned cold as she heard the man. Then waving him off, she walked back to her assistant to say, "Lillian, you have been the closest to me all these years and I really don''t want to be harsh on you. Why are you still forcing me into it? Why are you not having your food? Do you know if you don''t have it, you would die sooner and then you might not be able to attend my wedding with Brother FenFen? And I really want you to attend."


    Lillian stared up at her and tears rolled down her eyes. This was cruel indeed and never in her dreams did she expect Xiaotong to do this to her. She struggled to say something but since her lips were stitched with a strong tape, making her unable to even move her lips.


    Seeing her like that, Zhang Xiaotong suddenly straightened as with some disbelief in her eyes, she asked, "What? You want to say something?" Then turning to look at her men she ordered in an oppressive tone. "What are guys looking at? Quickly, open her lips. Can''t you see she wants to speak to me? Don''t forget she is my assistant at the end of the day." She said and the men were quick to take out the tape from the lips of the woman.


    Once freed, Lillian was the first one to look at the woman and ask, as if she was struggling to know the reason, "Xiaotong, why are you doing this to me? I thought apart from being boss and assistant, we were also friends. Then why have you brought me here like this? Haven''t you agreed to visit the doctor with me? Then why have you tricked me here?"


    She asked and at her words like that, Zhang Xiaotong''s expression turned colder than before. "Heh! You are asking me that, Lillian? Don''t you know the answer already?" She asked as a maniacal wave surfaced her gaze when she looked at the woman on the chair.


    "Yes, we are friends and that''s why these people are still taking care of you. I have asked them to look after you. But you have to stay here regardless. I can''t let you out."


    Zhang Xiaotong said as the crazy intent deepened in her eyes. "Lillian, it wasn''t me who tricked you, rather it has been you who tricked me. You were about to take me to the doctor. Heh! What-What would have happened after that? You all would have proved me crazy and put me on the medicine or sent me to the mental asylum. After that, there would have nothing left for me to cherish."


    As she said, Lillian shook her head in denial. Tears of pain rolled down her cheeks but more than the pain she was concerned for the girl. Now, looking at her, she was feeling that her condition had worsened more than she had thought. She needed instant medical help. But how could she now help her? She was here tied up and there seemed no way to escape.


    "Xiaotong, you have got me wrong? I was thinking of helping you. Why would I trick you? You need medical help. Come on, let''s go to the hospital first. I have already exined to the doctor, he said after examining you, there could be chances of you getting treated by the medicines."


    Lillian said but before she could properly persuade the girl, Zhang Xiaotongughed out hysterically, silencing the air frightenedly. "Haha ¡­ Lillian, you call me your friend, yet you are trying to prove me crazy. I am not crazy. I don''t need a doctor. I don''t need medicine. I only want Brother FenFen to be mine and soon, I will have him."


    She said and, in her gaze, there was a confidence that scared Lillian for some reason. She looked at her scared as she asked, "Xiaotong, did you n something? What is it? Don''t try something dangerous? You know President Feng is not simple. If you make a mistake, he won''t forgive you. Then it would be more tough for you to get him." She said as panic struck her tone.


    Zhang Xiaotong looked at her like that and smiled. Then walking up to her, she cupped her cheeks and said with some love. "Lillian, you know only this loyalty of yours melts me every time. I know how much you care for me so I can''t stay angry for long at you. Although I have kept you here like this, I am not angry at you. This is just to stop you from spoiling my ns."


    "Anyway, you don''t have to worry, I have nned it really well. Nothing would happen to me and Brother FenFen. I will be fine with him; actually, I would be very happy with him. It''s a matter of today. After today there would be no one between us. And we would be able to get together without any objection." She added to say as a hint of insanity shed in her eyes.


    Lillian was scared, but she knew, tied up here like this, she couldn''t do anything. Crying out in helplessness, she still asked, "Xiatong what have you nned? Don''t dig a grave for yourself. Let me help you. I really want to help you."


    But the other woman was in her own world of excitement. Not hearing what her assistant was telling her, she simply said, "After today, Li Xue will be removed from our lives forever. She would get what she deserves." As she said, she took out her phone and dialed a number before asking over the call, "Have they prepared it well? I hope we don''t get to hear disappointing news this time."

 Chapter 1231 Fly like a free bird.

    <h4>Chapter 1231 Fly like a free bird.</h4>


    As Li Xue drove the car, she was in her thoughts. Although Shen Bingling has been like a chattering box beside her, still Li Xue being Li Xue has got her way to focus on the things she wanted to focus on. It was not like she disrespected the young princess by not listening to her talks but she was more concentrated on the things that she seemed to feel were important.


    Suddenly turning to Shen Bingling on her side, Li Xue asked, thinking her thoughts through, "Hey, Princess Shen, can I use your phone for a moment. My phone''s battery has died and I have an important call to make." She said as Shen Bingling paused to look at her before passing her phone to her without asking anymore.


    Since Li Xue already had her password, she didn''t have to ask twice before unlocking her phone and dialing the number. Shen Bingling looked at the swiftness in her fingers as she asked, "You have memorized the set of ten-digit numbers. Is this person someone important to you? Who are you calling?"


    Li Xue didn''t feel anything wrong with her question and simply replied, "Ah yes, I have dialed her so many times that I have remembered her number always. She is my best friend." She said and as shepleted it, the call went through.


    Since she was driving at the moment, she kept the call on the loudspeaker as the voice of Feng Yi Lan came from the other side. "Hello. Who''s this?"


    "Yi Lan, that''s me. Li Xue." Li Xue replied, introducing herself. Since she had called with an unknown number, she was expecting this indifferent voice toe. There fell silence for a moment and Li Xue knew that her friend might have pulled away her phone to check the number twice before confirming she had not been greeted wrongly.


    "Girl, this number is not yours. What''s happening? Are you fine? Did someone abduct you? Are they asking you to call me for the ransom?" Feng Yi Lan asked, beginning with her all-wild guesses.


    And hearing her, Li Xue could only roll her eyes while Shen Bingling could only be dumbfounded. Of course, this was the first time she had heard someone talking to someone like this. Her eyes stared up to look at Li Xue as if waiting to hear her reply.


    "Yi Lan, you can take a deep breath and rein your wild guesses first, so that I can exin you." Li Xue said before continuing to exin, "My phone''s battery had no power, so I am calling you from Princess Shen''s phone. I needed you to do something for me."


    "Oh!" Feng Yi Lan understood once Li Xue exined her like that. "So, do you want me to bring you your phone charger?"


    She asked, and Li Xue could only purse her lips at her suggestion before reaching out to scratch one corner of her eyebrows. "Dear, have you got nothing better to do? I thought even though you have got months to prepare for your wedding, you must still be anxious about little things and working over them."


    "Indeed, sweetheart, I am doing that. I am getting overanxious you know. I can''t decide what style to choose for the wedding." Feng Yi Lan said almost crying over her pain.


    Li Xue could only shake her head. "Then why have you suggested such a time-consuming unimportant thing?"


    "That''s for you, dear. Even during my wedding, you would be my priority. Did you forget my oath from our high school days? I am just fulfilling it. If you need your charger, I could bring it to you first."


    "No need for that. I can arrange the charger for my pher. For now, I want you to do something else for me." Li Xue said and when heard a concentrated hum from the other side of the call, she continued, "You must be having Du Fan''s number in your contact list, right?"


    "Mhm. Even if I don''t, I can arrange it from Brother Shuai. Tell me what you have to do." Feng Yi Lan spoke in her most understanding tone. She knew Li Xue wouldn''t call her until it got really important.


    Li Xue nodded to her affirmation. "Fine, then help me call him and tell him that I would be at ''The Little Eatery'' having my lunch with Princess Shen. He coulde there to pick me upter." She said and, on a whim, without thinking much Feng Yi Lan hummed.


    Li Xue has already put Du Fan in tough spots two times. It wouldn''t be good to disappoint him again, especially when he has made clear how serious he was about keeping the orders he has received from his master. So, after giving a good thought Li Xue has reached Feng Yi Lan to ask for her help in it.


    And hearing Fen Yi Lan hum in positiveness, Li Xue was at ease. But just when Li Xue could inform her about hanging up the call, from the other side, her friend red up in surprise mixed with an emotion of disbelief. "Wait, Li Xue, what did you say? Where are you going?"


    Li Xue was taken aback by her sudden pitched voice. But then understanding what it was about, she quickly said, "I haven''t had my lunch, Yi Lan. The Little Eatery is a ce nearby, so I nned to have lunch there. It wasn''t a n I made before. If I had, then I would have invited you. But ¡­"


    "Hmph. Who wants your exnation? Go and have your lunch with that arrogant princess of yours. Who am I in the first ce?" Without letting Li Xueplete, Feng Yi Lan spoke on her own. Since the call was on speaker, Li Xue felt awkward. She never thought, Yi Lan would say that loud.


    She didn''t turn to look at Shen Bingling, instead, she said to Feng Yi Lan, pinching the space between her brows. "Yi Lan, what are you saying? Take note of your words. You are on a speaker and I am not alone. Princess Shen is sitting beside me."


    Li Xue thought that at the mention of it, her friend would understand. But the revtion had an adverse effect. The moment Feng Yi Lan heard it; she pitched her voice more to say. This time intentionally. "So what? Not like I am scared of that arrogant princess of yours. What''s there to get scared of her? She could be as ugly as she could be, still, I won''t be scared."


    She said, and Li Xue opened her lips to say something, but then closed them down, not understanding what else she could say. On the side, Shen Bingling couldn''t take it more. Hearing her insult, she instantly revoked, "Who is ugly? I am a princess. Being ugly couldn''t be my style. Think before speaking."


    "Heh! Which book has written that Princess can''t be ugly? Such a theory doesn''t exist. If you feel you are beautiful, look at my friend, Li Xue and you would know that you could simply notpare to her" Feng Yi Lan retorted, neck to neck.


    While they did the debate, Li Xue could no longer take it. The discussion simply feltme and illogical. How could two people fight with such passion on their very first call? She never thought it was possible, but after today, she knew it was.


    Unable to take it for a second longer, Li Xue interrupted to say, "Times up, you two! Give me a break." She said and for a moment, silence took over the call as Li Xu took a deep breath in to say, "Yi Lan, I can make up to you in two ways. I can cook a meal for you personally, or we can go to the restaurant of your choice for my treat. You can choose." She said, knowing that this would be enough to solve it.


    "Why do I have to choose when I can opt for both. I am not choosing. I want both. Your cooked meal as well as our personal time at the restaurant." Feng Yi Lan said and as if not surprised, Li Xue hummed with a nod.


    "Fine, then it''s settled here. Now don''t cause any more fights and apologize to princess Shen." She said and could visualize her friend pouting on the other side.


    After a while, a meek apology came over the call as Feng Yi Lan said, "Fine, I am sorry. I might have been a bit illogical. Princess Shen, you wouldn''t be ugly, but my friend is definitely more beautiful."


    "Yi Lan ¡­" Li Xue knew an apology won''t being so easy.


    "What? I am being serious. Anyway, you want me to call Du Fan. I would do that. But tell me how are you roaming around so freely? Where are all the boys that my brother has kept around you to keep you caged? What have you done to escape from them?" Feng Yi Lan asked, knowing well how to kill the first topic and begin new.


    Li Xue knew her trick as well. But not highlighting it at the front she simply replied, "I haven''t done anything to them, just asked them to help me sort some work. Once they finish it by evening, they coulde back to guard me. Until then, I can fly like a free bird."


    "Girl, you sure have your ways. Enjoy your free sky then. But just a reminder this wouldn''tst for long." Feng Yi Lan said before hanging up the call.


    Li Xue knew that as well. But she was bored with so many people around her. Not having any way to get them off, she only chose the one she found suitable.

 Chapter 1232 Are you really caged?

    <h4>Chapter 1232 Are you really caged?</h4>


    While Li Xue was concentrated on her thoughts, she felt the continuous stares of Shen Bingling from her side. Feeling it out of no reason, she turned to ask with a slight tug on her brows. "Is there something on my face, Princess Shen? You are suddenly staring at me like you have discovered two horns on my head."


    She asked as a curl lifted the corner of her lips on one side. But even on her joke like that, Shen Bingling didn''tugh, instead, she stared at her more seriously before putting a straight question from her heart. "Li Xue, was she really your best friend?"


    Li Xue looked at her with a frown before nodding. "Mhm. She is my best friend. But why are you asking?"


    "She sounded so childish. You two don''t seem simr, then how did you ept her as your friend?"


    Li Xue pondered over her words for a moment before chuckling. "First of all, you guessed her wrong. She is not childish. That''s her case only around me, otherwise, to others, no woman could be as ruthless and arrogant as her. And secondly, two people don''t need to be simr to establish a friendship between them. It''s just based on two people''s sincerity and mutual respect. Once these two things are there, two people could be friends."


    "Although people say ''birds of a feather flock together''; they don''t mean the literal meaning actually. What they mean is that when two birds connect with each other, they get adapted to each other''s habits. We are also the same. When I and Yi Lan are together, we get adapted to each other''s tempo and that''s what makes us good or more like best friends."


    Li Xue said as Shen Bingling listened to her words. None had ever exined friendship like that to her and she couldn''t deny that friendship this way felt much more rxing. One doesn''t have to fear pretending, nor does one have to feel scared of how the other would be evaluating them.


    As she thought more about this side of friendship, Shen Bingling''s lips curled up in anticipation. Beaming with excitement, she turned back to look at Li Xue. "Xiao Xue,ter when we would be friends, promise me, you would also help me be a bird with whom you would easily flock around."


    Li Xue''s foot almost stepped on the brakes as she choked on her breath, hearing that unusual demand of the woman. Who demands things like that? This was her first-time hearing someone present their proposal of friendship like this. She turned to look at the princess who blinked her eyes expectantly at her.


    Giving an awkward smile to her demand, Li Xue had nothing else to say and escaped with. So, she could only say, "We would see that when the timees. Let''s go and have our lunch first." She said before turning back to focus on the road.


    But as if Shen Bingling was not yet finished, she immediately turned back to Li Xue; once again hesitating in herself before bringing her curiosity out.


    Li Xue would have encouraged her to speak, but it was just a moment back that she had gotten speechless with the strange demand of the princess. So, she felt it was only better if she reached the restaurant without hearing any other words from the woman.


    But Shen Bingling''s curiosity has got her best. Not able to hold it any longer, she finally asked, "Li Xue, there is something I am concerned about. Don''t get me wrong, but can I ask you one thing?"


    Li Xue looked at her and wanted to reject her, but the expectation in the girl''s eyes made her nod instead. But before it could get toote, she added, "Only if it''s not again asking about our not-so-happening friendship."


    Shen Bingling smiled and then shook her head. "It''s not about that, believe me. It''s something concerning to you."


    "About me? What is it?" Li Xue was not sure what the girl was up to. So, she could only ask while keeping her concentration on the road.


    Princess Shen Bingling took a deep breath before framing her words in her heart to ask, "Are you really caged by your boyfriend?"


    "¡­" Li Xue didn''t understand. She turned to look at the girl with slight confusion on her brows that seemed like fright to Bingling. "Princess Shen, what do you mean? I didn''t understand."


    Shen Bingling became more concerned for Li Xue as she exined forthrightly. "Li Xue, there is nothing to be scared about. Earlier, I heard Shin You Jun saying that your boyfriend could be easilypared to a Devil. Although I didn''t believe him at that time, now hearing the concern in your friend''s voice, I couldn''t help but think twice about it. Furthermore, she also added to say that he has caged you in the house and has left people to guard your whereabouts."


    Li Xue understood where this whole misunderstanding had gotten started. At this moment, she wanted nothing but to go back to the great hall and twist the ears of the boy. He has really been courageous in calling his Brother-inw a Devil in front of an outsider.


    "Princess Shen, you have gotten it wrong. Those were just some cynical metaphors that both of them have used against him. My boyfriend isn''t like that. He is quite good to me."


    "But just now, you, yourself, said on the call that he has left men to look over you." Shen Bingling retorted. "Xiao Xue, you are a princess. You don''t have to worry. Just tell us and we will help you out of this toxic rtionship. Believe me."


    She said and the sincerity of her words seemed genuine. But even if it was genuine, Li Xue couldn''t ept it because it was simply not right. Smiling, Li Xue shook her head. "There is nothing like that, Princess Shen. I am not scared, rather I am very much in love with him. He treats me the way no one could treat anyone. Furthermore, yes, he has left men to look over me, but those are there just for my safety. If he had really locked me up to the ce, how do you think, I would havee to attend the royal meet today?"


    She said and even though her words seemed to have logic, Shen Bingling just felt that Li Xue was behaving like a teenage girl, who was covering her rtionship with her toxic boyfriend. She was reluctant to give up the topic but knowing Li Xue for the short time, she understood one thing about her ¨C the girl always prevents arguing when with friends. And since she wanted to be her friend, she had to follow the ritual.


    So, in the end, she nodded to her and said, "Fine, since you are saying so. I would believe that for now. But you can alwayse to share with meter. I would be all ears to you." She said and Li Xue just shook her head,


    "Don''t worry, Princess Shen I can understand that you are concerned for me. But once you meet my boyfriend, you won''t feel the same." Li Xue said.


    Shen Bingling didn''t say more, instead pressing her lips in a smile, she turned to look out of the window. Suddenly her gaze caught someone following them from behind. She stiffened as she quickly alerted to say, "We are being followed by someone, Li Xue. Look back. Someone is following us on the bike."


    As Li Xue heard the girl, her expression changed. Her eyes turned sharp as she looked at the side mirror, truly finding someone following them closely from behind, trying his best to note to the notice.

 Chapter 1233 The real danger was really close.

    <h4>Chapter 1233 The real danger was really close.</h4>


    When Li Xue''s gaze turned sharp at the side mirror, looking back at the biker following them behind; Shen Bingling panicked inside the car. Her expressions changed as looking all dreaded with the reality, she spoke, "Li Xue, we are being followed. What should we do now? Is he here to rob us off or to assassinate us?"


    She said as turning to look back she added more in anxiousness. "Li Xue, I have heard my father say that on us, the royals, there is always a life threat. Some people are there working to hunt our lives. That''s why we should always be strict with our safety, yet today I made such a big blunder. In my excitement toe along with you, I forgot to take my bodyguards along. And now both our lives are at risk. What should we do now?"


    Li Xue didn''t speak a word. Instead, her gaze turned sharper at the person, as slowly a slight sinister curl lifted up her lips. Although she kept driving still towards her destination, her gaze not once left the biker who was following them from behind.


    When Shen Bingling saw her all unmoving in her stance, she thought that might be the girl had gotten more scared than her. So, taking a deep breath in she decided to be the big person to handle the situation. Calming her nerves, she spoke, trying her best to not let her voice shiver, "Li Xue, don''t be scared. I am here with you. We would be safe soon. Just keep on driving, don''t stop the car. While I will give a call to my bodyguards. I am sure they would be here soon."


    She said but the moment, she took her phone in her hands to make a call, Li Xue pulled the brakes of the car, parking it at a distance. Shen Bingling frowned. Looking confused, she turned to look at Li Xue. "What are you doing? Why did you stop the car? Quick, quick, start it again. We have to run. I will give the call until then." She said, finding the contact of her bodyguard, ready to give him the call.


    But her movement paused again when she saw Li Xue pushing the door open to get down the car, regardless of her words and warnings. "Li Xue, what are you doing? Sit inside the car. It may not be safe outside. Wait until the rescue team reaches us." She didn''t understand what she was up to. But since she was getting out, Shen Bingling followed her as well. After all, she was there with her. Leaving her alone in the problem would neither help nor would it look good.


    While contrast to Shen Bingling''s panicked feature, Li Xue on the other hand looked very confident. Getting out of the car, although she heard the princess''s call from behind, she still walked towards the biker before looking deep into his eyes.


    The person was there standing with his headgear over his head, so his face was not yet revealed but guessing from Li Xue''s stance, it was sure that she knew who it was. Watching at him for a moment, when she didn''t see him making any effort in revealing himself, she reached out to pinch hard on his waist.


    "Are you done with your act? If yes, then I am still waiting for your exnation." She said as the man winced in pain. Shen Bingling was confused. At first, she was scared but when she saw Li Xue easily reaching out to pinch the stalker''s waist, she was dumbfounded.


    Quickly, reaching to her side, she asked, "Li Xue, what are you doing? Do you know this person?"


    Li Xue stared at the person who was dressed in all biker''s costume. "Don''t be too shocked, Princess Shen, even you know him." She said before putting some more pressure on the pinch to ask, "Are you going to exin or should I put more force."


    "Aye, aye, elder sister, leave my ears. It''s hurting." He winced and this time from his voice, the princess could guess who it could be.


    "You Jun!" Shen Bingling emphasized.


    Li Xue smiled. Although it was confusing to guess at first, when her gaze caught sight of the familiar bike, she had no doubt left to understand who was behind the helmet actually. Letting go of his waist, she shook her head and demanded again, "Exin!"


    The young prince removed his headgear before reaching to ease the skin of his waist, he grumbled in displeased tone, "What''s there to exin? I just followed after you since you left me alone there."


    "Left you alone? How old are you to follow the older around? Are you still a kid?" Li Xue couldn''t understand and asked. This boy was getting more and more clingy to her, irrespective of his age now.


    But Shin You Jun remained there all thick-skinned. "What''s there to pin-point on my age? Did you forget that today I was the one who took you to the great hall in time? Since you havee with me, I must leave you back home safely. Furthermore, I heard from Ma that you have gone out to have your lunch. Why didn''t you ask me for it?"


    Li Xue heard him and couldn''t help but purse her lips. Folding her arms over her chest, she asked, "Haven''t you already had your lunch back there? Is there still a ce left in your stomach to eat more?" At this moment, Li Xue couldn''t bother more about his childish y. She was really feeling famished and if waited for more, she was sure to get embarrassed with the grumble of her empty stomach.


    "Elder Sister, only an ascetic would have no ce in the stomach while standing out The Little Eatery. And believe me, I am not one. When earlier, I heard you taking permission from mother to have lunch out, I left my te there itself and ran to get myself ready for lunch with you two. It''s just that I didn''t know that your ns would be toe here. If I had known, I would have not touched the food there in the first ce itself."


    Shin You Jun said and dumbfounded at his words; Shen Bingling turned to stare at thevish board of the restaurant. The Little Eatery. All this while, how did she fail to notice it. "Li Xue, you have booked the reservation here? How did you manage it? I have heard that they don''t have room even if you book six months prior."


    Li Xue knew that as well. But since she was once employed under Feng Internationals brand, this was one of the employee privileges she has received with her hard work. "Would tell that some other time. First of all, let''s go in and check the menu." She said and curious, Shen Bingling nodded before following after her.


    Shin You Jun''s eyes shone as well as he also paced after his sister. He nevercked money, but some things were there that he knew could nevere just with money. For those things, he needed to make an effort. Like making prior reservations. But since such great efforts weren''t something in his books, he could only depend on his sister, like today. After all, since he got an elder sister, it would be more than better to get benefitted from her.


    While the three went inside the restaurant, little did they know that something really hazardous was lurking for them outside? Although Shin You Jun had earlier brought a fake call of danger, in reality, the real danger was very close, waiting patiently for them toe.


    Li Xue paused in her steps when she felt someone''s gaze from behind. She turned to check from the ss mirror wall, but finding no one around, she could only shrug her thoughts off before resuming her walk. "Hello, we are here on our recent reservation. Please help us check our space." She said when a waiter reached them to ask with politeness.

 Chapter 1234 Her strong intuition.

    <h4>Chapter 1234 Her strong intuition.</h4>


    "Li Xue, were you really a chef here before?" Shen Bingling still couldn''t believe it. But reality couldn''t be that twisted when everything was crystal clear on the surface. She has heard how respectfully the manager hase to greet her earlier. From his gesture and tone, it was enough to tell that not just the girl was a chef was also the best in her job. Otherwise, there are so many chefs around, not everyone gets respect wherever they go.


    Li Xue didn''t reply to the girl at first. Instead, made the waitress note the name of the dishes first before making her leave. Then turning to look at Shen Bingling, she shook her head to say, "I was just a dessert chef in one of their dessert chains. Nothing too high."


    And at her modesty like that, Shen Bingling could just purse her lips. "As if I would believe that. If not too high, how do you exin getting the reservation here so easily? You know I have tried once but even after using the title of royals, I wasn''t able to get seats here."


    Li Xue smiled and then waved off the silver card in her hands. "It''s not that tough for the employees of Feng Internationals until you have enough credit and bonus points on your employee card." She said, and hearing her like that Shin You Jun just pursed his lips.


    Was she being modest? Nope, ask him and he would reveal how well the woman knows to show off. Even without the employee card, she would have been able to get the reservation here. It was just that she needed to take her name and title as Devil''s wife and the people would have lined up to serve her with the best they had got.


    Soon, no one said anymore. The food was served as they enjoyed the vor enriched dishes one after the other. Since Li Xue made the reservations with her previous employee card when the bill arrived, necessary discounts were already made and she had just to swipe her card to pay it from her credit points.


    "Thank you for your service." Li Xue said gratefully as she passed on a smile to the waitress who smiled back at her.


    "Thank you, ma''am, for visiting us. We will be anticipating your next visit." The waitress spoke politely before bowing her head to leave.


    Shen Bingling stood up happily. "And now I would also be anticipating your next invite." She said and Shin You Jun rolled his eyes.


    "What invite? If you want to visit again, search for your way. Don''t leech off my sister." He said and Li Xue simply shook her head at the two.


    "Don''t begin it here now. Let''s go out first. It''s already gettingte; we need to return as well."


    Shen Bingling pouted at the boy but when she heard Li Xue, she became obedient enough she nodded before taking her handbag. "Yep, it''s gettingte. Since we had our lunch, let''s leave." She said and then walked ahead.


    Li Xue couldn''t read her thoughts any longer. So, simply not bothering with it, she turned to look at her brother before gesturing to him to follow as well. But Shin You Jun instead came to her side and said in a whisper, "Hey, elder sister, don''t you feel the shame. Being thedy boss, you just robbed your ownpany. How can you be so stingy to use your employee card here?"


    Li Xue rolled her eyes internally before turning to stare at him. "Saying about that, we can still undo it if you want. Come along and help me pay the bill. Being a prince, it doesn''t look good seeing you miser either. You should help your state be richer with your money. Come on, give me your card and I will pay from it. I am sure it would be having enough money to pay for today''s meal."


    She said, extending her hand to take the card. But instead, the boy took a step back as if he had seen some big robber in the broad daylight. "What card? I don''t have any. Furthermore, it was your treat. You were supposed to pay."


    "Exactly! Since it was me who had to pay, let me decide from where I had to pay. You don''t get to decide that. Moreover, those points haven''t got credited to my card on their own, I have worked my ass off for it. So, its value is no less than money, okay?" Li Xue said, challenging the boy without showing it in her tone.


    Shin You Jun could just pout at her. She had said it right earlier. His earlier victory over her was just out of some luck, otherwise, he could simply not win.


    "Are we not leaving?" When the two siblings were busy in their own zone, Shen Bingling came back to snap them out of it. She had almost reached the exit door of the restaurant only to turn around to find them not following her. "I almost reached the exit and had to return back to look for both of you."


    "We are sorry, Princess Shen. We just got busy with a talk or two. Anyway, let''s leave." Li Xue said as the three soon walked out of the restaurant.


    The moment Li Xue stepped out, she felt something weird about the surroundings. They walked towards the car park which was usually yet very unusually silent. The restaurant was not located in some busy areas. Instead, it was there in some secluded ce. Although it was within the city, the ce was still more in the silence of the trees than the bustling city sounds.


    Li Xue''s steps paused as she looked around. She felt like someone was staring at them. Not one but many of them. It felt weird. Although no one came into her sight, her intuition was very strong and even though she wanted to ignore it, she couldn''t bring herself to do it.


    Li Xue took out her phone. Earlier when she went to the restaurant, she had asked the waitress to help her charge it, and finally, the battery was charged. Unlocking her phone, she dialed the number of Du Fan first.


    Shin You Jun caught something weird in her attitude and asked, "What happened to you? Who are you calling now?


    Before Li Xue could answer him, Du Fan answered the call to greet, "Good afternoon, Madam. I am already here at the restaurant and I will soon bring the car over. Just give me a moment." He said and soon Li Xue caught sight of her car near."


    "Yes, Mr. Driver, I saw you." She said and disconnected the call. She wasn''t scared of her intuition but she felt like right now she wasn''t alone and held the responsibility of two more people. And seeing them getting injured around her would be thest thing she would want. And on top of that, she was yet to know what her intuition was actually about.


    "Princess Shen, my car is here. So, I would leave on my own. You should also leave." Li Xue said and then turning to her brother, she said, "You Jun, Princess Shen has not brought her driver, it would be better if you drive her back. As for your bike, park it here and send someer to pick it up."


    Although Shen Bingling didn''t find anything wrong in those words, Shin You Jun''s eyes narrowed. Staring at her, he asked, "Elder Sister, I feel something is off. What is it? tell me, otherwise, I am not leaving." He said and right at that moment, a swish in the wind was heard near Shen Bingling''s ears that made her scream in fear.

 Chapter 1235 Crumbling in pain.

    <h4>Chapter 1235 Crumbling in pain.</h4>


    Li Xue had long seen the spinner fidget deing their way. Thanks to her reflexes that before it could touch Shen Bingling and tear her flesh, Li Xue had been swift enough to pull her and Shin You Jun to the side behind one of the cars parked there.


    "Are you alright?" Li Xue asked as she stared at Shen Bingling to see if in any way the des had touched her.


    But the girl was already too scared to say a word. Maybe this was the first time for Shen Bingling to encounter any such thing, so it took a moment for her to gather herself back before shaking her head. "L-Li Xue, that would have just killed me?"


    "You are fine, Princess Shen. There is nothing to worry about." Li Xue could read the fright in the eyes of the young princess. Although she knew that things had turned out in a way that they needed to worry about, still to ease the panicked nerves of the girl, she tried to coax her.


    Then tilting to the side, she looked out to check in the direction from where the de was spun before. The enemies had note out and were still in hiding.


    "Elder Sister, what is happening? Who are these people and have they just attacked us? Are they after the royals?" Shin You Jun asked, tugging his brows with confusion. He was also having a peek outside, but same as Li Xue, he couldn''t see anyone.


    Li Xue''s expression has long lost its mildness. Turning all serious, she shook her head. "Nope. It''s not on the royals. It''s on me." It was not hard for her to guess it. Earlier, it might have looked like the de was about to tear Shen Bingling''s flesh, but Li Xue had seen through its proper angle. If she had not made a move to escape earlier, it would have just cut off a few strands of Shen Bingling''s hair before reaching to pierce her.


    Shin You Jun''s eyes turned red. "On you? Who dares?" His words came out through gritted teeth, trying his best to not blow away their temporary hideout.


    Shen Bingling was even confused. "They are after you, Li Xue? Did you offend someone?" She asked but at that moment, Li Xue had no story to share. Neither did she have any knowledge about it.


    "You guys stay here and don''te out. I will go and check." Li Xue suddenly said, ready to stand up to check. But before she could move, Shen Bingling held her hand, pulling her back down with fear in her expression.


    "They might have weapons. It''s risky to go out." She said while Shin You Jun also red.


    "Exactly. Are you crazy? What are you even thinking? They are here to harm you and you are walking out as if going to check the friendly guest who has arrived at your door."


    Li Xue looked at them. Even though their words had a logic, still they can''t sit there the whole time and wait for the enemies to find them out. She would have to make a move first to be on the advantageous side.


    "We would need to find them before they find us." Li Xue said, but right before she could make a move, a voice halted her.


    "Madam, are you fine?"


    It was Du Fan who had witnessed everything before and had arrived near Li Xue, withouting to anyone''s notice.


    Li Xue turned to look at the man and asked with furrowed brows, "Mr. Driver, you havee here. Did anyone ¡­" Before she could finish, the man shook his head.


    "Nope, madam. I made my way withouting to their notice. Don''t worry I will take you back home all safe." Du Fan assured and there was confidence in his eyes. After all, this was his chance to fulfill the orders he received from Feng Shufen earlier. For the first two times, he might have failed. But this time he would give no reason for disappointment.


    Li Xue looked at the man. She was not doubting his capabilities. But he was still one, she couldn''t leave him alone to deal with all the enemies hiding outside. "Mr. Driver, the enemies are hiding. To make a move on them we at least need to have a rough knowledge of their numbers."


    "Don''t worry, Madam, I will go and check." Du Fan said but Li Xue immediately shook her head.


    "You can''t go alone, Mr. Du. They are in their hiding and they could make a move withouting to your notice." Li Xue said but smiling at her words, Du Fan just shook his head.


    With politeness and sincerityced in his tone, he said, "Madam, I have been appointed to keep you safe. This is my opportunity to fulfill my duty. I would be fine. Please stay here safe until Ie back." He said, and before Li Xue could say anything or stop him, he stood up and stepped away from the car with a gun in his hand.


    Li Xue had never seen Du Fan with a gun before, but now seeing him holding it with all ease, she could easily say that this wasn''t his first time holding it. Rather he looked very ustomed to it.


    She peeked out slightly at him to check. Although she wanted to go along, since he had asked her to let him do his duty, she had no choice but to sit back and wait. But she has also made up that she would only remain calmly seated here until Du Fan is not injured. If she saw harming his way, she wouldn''t remain in hiding anymore.


    Just when she was thinking like that a thud on the ground was heard. When she peeked out a little, she saw Du Fan thrashing a man hard on the ground, before moving to the other. He looked good at handling the first few. But Li Xue knew the game wasn''t over with just a few. There were still more.


    Right at that moment, her eyes again caught something shiny making its way. This time in the direction of Du Fan. To alert the driver prior, she called, "Du Fan, from the right in the east. Move!" And on hermand, the man moved, escaping another spinner de. But before he could react towards the person who spun the de in his direction, Li Xue was swift enough to pick the first de and spun it on him, at once bringing him to the ground, wincing and crumbling in pain.

 Chapter 1236 My sister has skills that this world is still unknown about.

    <h4>Chapter 1236 My sister has skills that this world is still unknown about.</h4>


    Li Xue''s actions were so swift that it has not just stunned the person who got injured but also others that were present around. Du Fan was still in the stance of following hermand so when the spinning de spun in front of his eyes, it took a while for him to grasp the situation. And the happening only stuck his realization when he heard the man falling onto the ground, wincing in pain.


    It was then Du Fan realized that the skills of thedy in using the weapons were no simple. Last time she had used a simple pen to injure more than half of the team; this time she still had a spinner de in her hands. He shouldn''t be surprised by it but he still was as the strike was at its peak of uracy.


    Li Xue''s ambers slowly tuned in a darker shade when she gradually saw the mening out from their hidings. Maybe because they have already spotted her or maybe because they didn''t want to drag the time anymore, rather finish them fast.


    And Li Xue wanted no less. Finishing things fast would help people rx and at that moment, after having her good lunch, she wanted nothing but to rx.


    "Stay here and don''te out until I ask you." Li Xue said. Her voice was firm enough to warn anyone not to question her anymore.


    But Shin You Jun was still the stubborn one who has never learned to stay within the limits. Especially when he could sense the danger outside. There could be no way he could let her go alone, otherwise, how would he still call himself a man and her brother. "I woulde with you." He said and was ready to get up as well.


    But before he could make any such attempt, Li Xue''s furious gaze turned to him, putting him out of the courage at the very instant. "I said stay here and don''te out. Did you not hear it fair enough?"


    Shin You Jun''s throat ran dry. He wanted to retort but helping him out, Shen Bingling pulled him back to her side and said, "Stay with me. I am scared and I can''t be here alone." Although she was scared, at the moment, her fear was no longer of the people who were there to attack them. But she was scared of Li Xue, who was exuding a weird dangerous vibe around her. She never knew a woman was capable of having the aura of that dreadfulness in her that could silence the people with one re.


    Shin You Jun also felt that conceding at the moment would be the best. So, putting his chin high, he nodded, "Fine. Since you are so scared, I would stay here and protect you. Elder Sister, you do what you have in your ns. Don''t worry about this bothersome girl. I would keep her safe." He said as if he never thought to go against the words of his sister.


    Li Xue didn''t say anything to the boy, just looking at them once more, she turned to walk out from behind the car. Du Fan looked at her and shook his head, "Madam, you don''t have toe here. Stay back, I will be able to handle it." He said but Li Xue just curled her lips at him with a meaningful smirk to say.


    "It''s okay, Mr. Driver. There were so many people. It would be tough and more time-consuming if you greeted them all alone. Let me give you a hand." She said and right at that moment, a mane to strike her.


    "Madam. Watch out." Du Fan screamed but before the man could even reach to touch Li Xue, his arm was twisted in a way that made him get on his knees another second.


    Li Xue forced a curl on her lips as she looked at the person and directed her words to Du Fan. "Mr. Du, I havee to help you out in the situation, not to hold you back. So, don''t stop and finish them fast." She said, and Du fan understood what he had to do next.


    Seeing them getting in their stance, the people of the other team also got into their stances. Even though a few of them were alreadyid on the floor, there were still many they had to deal with.


    Du Fan was not an amateur. Although his skills weren''t top-notched, he was still far better than the ones he was having the dwells with. His punches and moves were powerful enough to defeat them one after the other.


    While on the other side, Li Xue couldn''t be too free with her moves because of the dress she was wearing. Her lower body was packed in adylike figure, restraining her leg movements to some extent. Still, even with that limit, she wasing out limitless.


    Since she was the target, men wereing more to surround her and attack her. But even ining in groups, they were not able to reach the strand of the girl.


    Li Xue has just put a few men out of their strengths when two more came to attack her. She looked at them before hitting one''s groin while hitting another''s face, pulling his head in a clinch, and then throwing him at the first one hard. Although her moves were simple and swift, it has the aggression and strength to keep the attackers at bay. She didn''t need a pistol or a weapon until one was used against her.


    "Did she learn it before?" Watching her out from the corner, Shen Bingling asked. Her eyes couldn''t simply believe it. Fencing was one thing and she was good at it as well, but she couldn''t dare to think of doing this fighting, let alone sustain those fearsome attacks.


    Shin You Jun kept the chill in front, but internally, he was shivering as well. "My sister has skills that the world is still unaware of. This could be one of them. Anyway, have you informed your bodyguards toe?"


    "Mhm. I have sent them the text. They would be here but I am not sure of the time because this ce is really far away from the great hall."


    Du Fan on the other hand was fighting with his best. Soon with his and Li Xue''s count, not many were left around. Just a few more of them and soon the game would be over. But the more the count of enemies decreased, the more he freaked out, as from his experience he hade to understand when the enemy would feel like losing, they would choose to opt for the more violent means to win it.


    Furthermore, these men still felt like the puppets in the hands of the others as they weren''t saying a word, rather were just fighting as if working on the orders of someone who has sent them here. "Tell me who has sent you?" Du fan asked when he got the hold of one person''s neck, but even after getting suffocated in their breath, the man chose to remain silent. This frustrated Du fan to his core, but there was nothing more he could do than to hit him hard with another punch.


    Du Fan turned to look back at Li Xue. She was fighting effortlessly, putting one life after the other in peril. Just when he thought to walk back to her, the corner of his eyes caught sight of a shiny nozzle reclined in the direction of Li Xue. Feeling his heart clenched at that moment, he couldn''t think of anything but to run in the direction of Li Xue.


    "Madam!" He called to alert thedy but before Li Xue could understand his panic and move ordingly, a snap from a muzzle st was heard, making her turn to see a bulleting her way while tearing the wind.

 Chapter 1237 Did I arrive late and missed the show?

    <h4>Chapter 1237 Did I arrivete and missed the show?</h4>


    "M-Madam, are you alright?" Du Fan asked as he reached and looked up at Li Xue. His expression tried its best topose it back from the pain of flesh tearing he was feeling at the moment.


    "Mr. Du, you are the one who got shot. Why are you even asking me this?" Li Xue''s eyes turned dark. Earlier, when she saw the bulleting her way, she knew she couldn''t be quick enough to escape it. But she didn''t expect that right when the bullet could tear through her, Du Fan woulde in between to take it on himself.


    Du Fan smiled weakly as his features gradually turned pale. Blood gushed out from his arm, but he just held it hard andforted thedy as if he was fine. "Madam, it''s my duty." He said as his stare turned to look back in the direction from where the bullet was shot.


    But Li Xue knew the sting that a burning bullet brings when it tears down the flesh. Her expression grew hard when she saw the man holding it but then she followed his gaze to look at the man who came out with the gun in his hand.


    "Impressive! I must say." The person said as he stared around his men lying on the ground. "We were here to assassinate this woman, but seems like we have underestimated our target. You have been quite tough with them. I have seen your moves all this while. Have you practiced martial arts before?"


    Li Xue stared at the man. Although before she wasn''t sure, now seeing him walking out so confidently, she could tell that he was the leader of all the men she fought before. Her lips curled up arrogantly as looking at him she said with her elegance, "If you are looking for capable people around for your team, I guess you havee to a wrong corner. I am not interested."


    She said and both from her words and tone, one could say that she was not a bit scared; even though at the moment a gun was kept stretched at her.


    The leaderughed. "Haha ¡­ who wants a soon-to-be-dead as arade. Little woman, I was just interested to know more about you since we have heard a lot about you. There has been a warning led out in our field that has warned us against touching even your shadow. They say that one who would dare to put a finger on you would have to bear the consequences that even his future generations would be dreaded of."


    He said and Li Xue need not ask who might have given such a weird, stupid warning. Without any say, it would be no other but Jing Wei Jin.


    "Haha, then I must say you are quite fearless to stake the future of youring generations. Now, I would be curious to know what the future beholds for you. Anyway, let that topic be for another time, for now just let me know who is the one behind you because as far as I remember I have never ever crossed paths with you, let alone talk about ending on a bad note. So, who is the one who hired you?"


    Li Xue asked and the man simplyughed looking at her. "Haha ¡­ you sure are smart. But you have overestimated yourself. What made you think that I would tell you all that? Even though I sympathize with the person who is about to die, I would never abandon our principles and reveal the name of the person who hired us." He spoke.


    "You ¡­ mind your words. Do you know who you are offending?" Du Fan felt his nerves aching when he heard the audacity in the words of the man. He would have long charged forward to fight. But he only held back, keeping Li Xue''s safety as the priority. After all, they were still at the disadvantage. The man held the gun reclined at Li Xue, while they were weaponless. He didn''t know where his gun dropped earlier. But right now, he neither had the gun in his hand nor had time to look for it.


    The leader looked at Du Fan and gritted his teeth. "Do you think I am joking? Earlier you took the bullet and I missed my target. But this time, the same won''t be repeated because I would shoot you first before finishing herter." He said and the next moment the gunpoint was turned to change the target.


    Li Xue panicked slightly. Not because she feared the bullet, but because all this while talking with the man, she was buying time. But now that he had turned the gun to Du Fan, she was not sure if he was at the edge of his patience. If he is then, things would get uglier.


    Right at that moment, when she was thinking about it, another shot was fired making a sharp snap of a bullet in the air. Li Xue turned to check Du Fan beside her. Her eyes widened for the first time in horror. But then again it frowned with confusion, seeing the man standing alright beside him.


    If he was okay, then the one who got shot ¡­


    Her eyes turned to look at the leader ahead, only to find him getting on his knees the next moment before slumping onto his deathbed. Wasn''t that too fast? He was just there warning them a moment before but now his soul might have already travelled to a different world.


    Life was really full of unexpected endings. Only if he had known before, might be he had note that confident earlier.


    Li Xue could only sigh before looking up at the person who arrived without any notice. Her brows raised but before she could say anything, the man greeted her yfully from the front.


    "Did I arrivete and missed the show? Can you do it once more for me?"


    Li Xue could just roll her eyes and shake her head, "You have been too ruthless to shoot him on his back, Jing Wei Jin."

 Chapter 1238 Rarity.

    <h4>Chapter 1238 Rarity.</h4>


    In the hospital,


    Li Xue was sitting outside the operation theatre. Her expression was full of anxiousness as her eyes were simply not leaving the red bulb lighted over the headwall of the OT. She wasn''t alone there. Shin You Jun along with Shen Bingling was sitting in one corner while Jing Wei Jin was standing in the other corner, staring at Li Xue with his usual smile on his lips.


    "You Jun, who is that man? Based on his gaze towards your sister, I feel that he has got some desires in his heart for her." Shen Bingling was a girl and she was not unaware of the gazes that men in love behold. And right at the moment, she could say that the handsome man was deeply and sincerely in love with Li Xue.


    Although Li Xue seemed to have no light in her eyes for him, which suitor would be called a suitor if he or she gives up after rejection. After all, in the end, persistence is the key to sess.


    Shin You Jun looked at Jing Wei Jin and he almost rolled his eyes. "His desires don''t matter, since my sister would simply not look at him. Not even on his tenth birth." He said and, in his tone, there was unbending confidence.


    Shen Bingling looked at Jing Wei Jin more and seemed a bit doubtful. "Why could that be? He is not that bad. He is handsome and based on his care and feelings, I feel he is not a bad choice for her."


    "Heh! Who cares about the choices she has when her eyes are fixed on only one?" Shin You Jun spoke very reasonably and on his say like that, Shen Bingling turned to look at him with curiosity.


    "Is her boyfriend really so capable and handsome that no one could stay at par with him?" She asked and Shin You Jun shrugged before gesturing to her to look at Li Xue.


    "You can say that seeing the group of handsome men he left behind in the protection of his woman? Which man would you think would be capable to do that?" He said, bitterly epting the majestic-ness of his brother-inw. After all, he knew that he could not always deny the truth.


    Shen Bingling looked at the group of men and has to admit. Even though she has heard You Jun calling Li Xue''s boyfriend a Devil before, she must say that in this world it was rare to see a man believing his woman around handsome men. This rarity could only happen when the man was confident enough to know that other than him, no man would be able to tempt his woman.


    So, what must Li Xue''s boyfriend be like to hold such high confidence?


    "Madam!" While Li Xue was sitting waiting to hear the doctor''s words, a group of men came to surround her with a guilty expression. Li Xue looked up at them, only to find them looking down on the floor with regret. "We are really sorry, Madam. We were appointed to look after your safety yet we have been ipetent to not be around you when it was needed. We are really sorry. Please punish us."


    They said, and Li Xue shook her head before standing up. She knew they were not to be med since it had always been her who took things casually. It was her wrong to never understand the seriousness of the things around her. But before she could tell them a word, from the side, Jing Wei Jin stepped in.


    "Exactly! You should apologize. Do you know what the world would have suffered if something happened to your Madam? It was all your good fortune that I reached there on time to save her otherwise, your Master would have just not finished you but would have put the whole world in peril."


    He said and Li Xue just red at him. She was thankful that he came to her rescue but who said he could talk to her people like that. "Jing Wei Jin, you have saved me, and for that I thank you but you better not overstep your boundaries to say a word to my people, especially when you don''t know the scenarios."


    "What to know about the scenarios? Isn''t it already known? They have been ipetent in protecting you." Jing Wei Jin still chose to y with fire and Li Xue couldn''t be more bothered by him. ring at him to keep shut, she turned to look at the people and said in an equally guilty tone.


    "Please don''t apologize. You all weren''t at fault because it was me who had yed tricks on you. You were just following my orders. Anyway, if there is someone who has to apologize it has to be me because I have been the one who interrupted your words and prevented you from following the orders. So please don''t take the me." She said and right at that moment, the door of the operation theatre opened.


    Li Xue at once turned and then walked to the doctor the moment she saw himing out of the operation theatre. "Doctor, how is he? The bullet ¡­"


    "Don''t worry. We have removed the bullet. But since he has lost some excess blood, to relieve him from the pain and provide him with full rest, we have given him a sedative. Once he regains his consciousness, he could get the discharge." Knowing the concern of thedy, the doctor stated out all the details himself before walking away.


    Later, from the operation theatre, Du Fan was wheeled out to the general ward. Li Xue looked at him as the hospital''s staff took him away. She was about to follow but before she could even take a step ahead, she was halted by a tug on her arms.


    Her brows tugged in a frown as she turned to look at Jing Wei Jin who had held her by her wrist. "You are still anxious? Now even the doctor said that he is fine. It''s time for you to go and get your wounds treated."


    Li Xue looked at her arms. Her fair skin did have cuts and scratches but it was nothing major. "It''s okay. I am fine. I will wait to see him gain consciousness first." She said and tried to yank her arm back but his hold remained firm. "What? Leave me."


    "You need to stay careful, my dear. You might think this to be minor but you may not know that these wounds might not be as simple as you think." He said, and even though his words seemed normal on the surface, Li Xue knew the meaning wasn''t as simple as it seemed.


    Her eyes turned to look at Shin You Jun and Shen Bingling, whose eyes were staring at her and concentratedly hearing their talks. Her brows raised at them as she said, "Can you two help me have an eye on Mr. Du''s condition? I will be right back." She said and the intention behind her words was clear to say.


    Shin You Jun and Shen Bingling nodded before walking away. "Fine, we would go then. Come soon."


    When she saw them no longer around, she turned back to look at Jing Wei Jin as she asked, "So, you were saying something?" Her tone seemed like a chance that she was offering to the man to reveal it to her.

 Chapter 1239 Do you still want to hear my confession, darling?

    <h4>Chapter 1239 Do you still want to hear my confession, darling?</h4>


    Earlier Li Xue had heard the leader saying that Jing Wei Jin had let out a statement of warning in his field stating that any harm shouldn''te her way. And although it seemed simple if looked through the protective stance of the man, she knew there was something more about it. Because even if Jing Wei Jin was very protective of her, he would still never take an intimidating step until it was very necessary.


    Staring up at the man, Li Xue waited to hear him. But when he seemed to feign confusion to her words, Li Xue didn''t think twice before killing his escaping passage. "I heard you have given a word out warning every other person against putting their hands on me. I just want to know your reason behind it. Care to exin without feigning that not so real confusion."


    She said as her eyes fixed more intently on the man, waiting to hear his words. Jing Wei Jin let go of her hand before shrugging his shoulders. "Exin to you what? Do you still want to hear my confession, my darling? I thought my gestures towards you were enough to tell you how much I love and care for you."


    He said and Li Xue just pursed her lips before rolling her eyes. "I am being serious, Mr. Jing. Can you also be the same?"


    Jing Wei Jin chuckled, "And what made you think that I am not? Definitely, I am serious. I have always been serious. It''s just that you never took my emotions seriously. See, how hurt I am but you don''t care. You have the concern for that driver but not for me." He said and Li Xue stared at him before shaking her head internally.


    Although she knew that there was something the man was hiding, she also knew that no matter what she would do, he won''t let it out until he would want to.


    "Since there is nothing, you can help me with at the moment, please go back and rest." Li Xue said and then turned back to leave, leaving the man standing there with aplicated expression. Maybe he didn''t see her giving up that easily.


    Jing Wei Jin stared at the back of Li Xue as she walked away from him. And just as she was about to get away, he halted her to say, "Be careful. It''s not like I don''t want to warn you against your enemies, darling."


    Li Xue paused in her steps as she heard. But she didn''t turn to look back. Instead, she just stood there hearing him with her back towards him. Since she had halted in her steps, it was evident that she had heard him. So, Jing Wei Jin further added.


    "It''s just that I am still in the dark and would need some time to get to know who actually is after your life. So, until then stay careful and safe. I and Feng Shufen could only keep our men around you, at the end of the day, it has to be you who has to be serious enough to stay safe." He said and, in his words, the desperateness could easily be heard.


    After today''s incident, Li Xue has also understood this one thing. People could only provide you with their care and protection, but at the end of the day, one''s safety still depends on their own hands; in their own choices. Only if today, she had not tricked her bodyguards, the situation wouldn''t have turned out as serious as it had.


    After hearing Jing Wei Jin''s words, Li Xue didn''t say more. Instead, she walked in the direction of the ward where Du Fan was wheeled earlier. On walking there, Liu Xue looked at Shin You Jun standing there and talking with Shen Bingling.


    Thinking of something in her head, she walked toward him asking, "Earlier, did anyone call and reported all this to the family?"


    Shin You Jun looked at her before tilting slightly to check behind her and shaking her head. While Shen Bingling just nodded epting her deeds. "I did that in panic. But I didn''t say anything to my father but rather has just asked my bodyguards to reach me soon. If he would have been busy in his office, I am sure he might not have cared to look for me."


    Li Xu nodded. "Great! Since no one knows it, you two better not let them hear about it. I don''t want them to get worried for me."


    "Heh! You are still asking me to keep my mouth shut? No way. I would tell Ma and Pa about it. Today was serious. It''s better to inform them. They would look at the threat better than us." Shin You Jun said and for some reason, Li Xue was expecting him to be like this.


    Luckily, she had thought of a way for him beforehand. Otherwise, now she would have nothing to stop this prince brother of hers. Nodding to the boy, she agreed to go ording to his thoughts. "Fin, since you have thought it through, let''s go and tell them. After that, I will also reveal to them the incident that happened in your college." She said and Shin You Jun frowned looking at her.


    "Incident? What incident are you talking about? And what happened in my college" He asked, not understanding what the woman was talking about.


    Li Xue didn''t say everything outwardly, instead, taking her good time she shrugged her shoulders in nonchnce to say, "The bike race. Nothing more. Since it''s better to let them know all of it, I would better not hide these things as well. After all, they would not feel good knowing that I raced at your university with one of your ssmates. I better brace myself to take their snaps of scolding."


    She said, blinking her eyes innocently at him, and for a moment, Shin You Jun was there about to believe in her words as well. But luckily at the right time, he remembered what had actually happened that day.


    "You ¡­ why are you making it sound like it was me who has forced you to do this? Hasn''t it been your n in the first ce?" He asked and Li Xue only shrugged her shoulders denying it.


    "How could that be? I was at your college, your ssmates and also, it was your bike that we used. How could it be my n? It wasn''t mine." Li Xue said and Shin You Jun only felt himself choking on his breath.


    "You are being too crafty. Are you really going to ckmail me into giving up reporting the things to Ma and Pa?"


    Li Xue smiled. "I am just suggesting a way to not get them worried. If you want to still reveal it, I could only help you reveal it all at once. That way the blow of things would onlye once and the damage could be shared equally."


    She said and at her words of ease like that, Shin You Jun only wanted to stomp his foot hard on the ground. He gritted his teeth before clenching his fist to say. "As if I care. Go and tell whatever you want to tell. I would make sure to reveal it all to Ma and Pa as well." He said and then walked off.


    Li Xue just pressed her lips and controlled herughter. Once again, she sessfully ruled it. But this was necessary, today''s incident was really something serious. And it was only better if not many people knew about it.


    Then turning to look at Shen Bingling, she said, "Princess Shen, it''s alreadyte. Please go back and rest. We will meet again someday." She said while the princess looked doubtfully in the direction where Shin you Jun had left.


    So, do I have to talk about the things or not?" She asked, and Li Xue''s brows tugged in confusion at first, but then realizing it, she turned to look in the direction where her brother had left. "Nope, you don''t have to. You Jun would not be saying it all. And it''s only better if we not let many people worry about it."


    "But Li Xue are you sure you would be able to handle it alone? I mean what happened today was serious." Shen Bingling was still feeling the hair on her skin rising, remembering how the bullet almost touched her.


    Li Xue''s lips curled up bitterly but then shaking her head she said, "I would not be alone. Even though I wouldn''t let Ma and Pa know about it, up until now, everything must be reported to my boyfriend. Once he knows about it, I won''t be alone. He would be there with me."


    She said and once again at her words like that, a curiosity to know Li Xue''s boyfriend rose in the heart of Shen Bingling. She looked at Li Xue and asked, "Is he not here?"


    Li Xue smiled and then shook her head, "Not yet. He has gone out of the country for some work, but I am sure he will be returning soon. Especially after he would know what happened here today."

 Chapter 1240 Oathed to protect.

    <h4>Chapter 1240 Oathed to protect.</h4>


    After sending off Shin You Jun and Shen Bingling, Li Xue stayed at the hospital. Du Fan has taken the shot for her and it was only right for her to take care of him after. After all, she never took him different from her family, and when one member of your family is in the hospital, it was only sincere to stay there and look after him.


    "It''s alreadyte. Are you not going back?" Seeing a cup of coffee appear in front of her eyes, Li Xue asked without even looking at the person who brought it to her. She was feeling sleepy and this cup of caffeine was what she needed the most at the moment.


    "Leaving a woman, especially you alone at night is not my thing. So, I am nning to stay here with you until that driver of yours regains consciousness." Jing Wei Jin said before walking to incline himself on the wall across her.


    Li Xue looked up at him and shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t see there is a need for that", she said before gesturing for him to look at the men who were there with her, standing all in the row, "¡­ as I am not really alone here. I have thanked you and you have nothing more to help me with, nor you are too familiar with Mr. Driver. So, your staying over for him to gain consciousness doesn''t really make sense. You can always go back and rest. I am sure rushing to my rescue at the nook of the time must be tiresome."


    She said and, in her tone, one could easily feel the anger she has been suppressing inside her. Jing Wei Jin didn''t need to ask what that anger was all about. Their previous conversation had something to do with it and he knew it. But more than that, he knew that at the moment, the woman was feeling frustrated with herself. He knew when she would not find the answers she was looking for, she would be irked to her core.


    For a good moment of time, neither of the two spoke. Li Xue sipped on the coffee and tried to rx her nerves. Only when Jing Wei Jin saw her mood getting a little better, he spoke, "My queen, you don''t have to ¡­" But before he could even barely begin, Li Xue stood up to throw the used-up coffee cup in the dustbin before returning back to sit.


    "If not a problem, can you not speak anything at the moment. I am feeling sleepy and might not be a good listener." Li Xue said before she reclined her back on the chair in rest and closed her eyes. Although her words came polite, it was just on the surface. The intention was clear that right now, she wasn''t in the mood of talking, otherwise who feels sleepy just after having a cup of strong coffee.


    Jing Wei Jin has never overstepped thefort line of Li Xue, so when she brought it up like that, he simply nodded and agreed with her. "Fine, then take an hour sleep, darling. I will be around and will not leave you alone."


    He said and this time, she didn''t say anything to reject his idea. Not because she wanted him to stay, but because she knew that no matter what she says, the man won''t leave her soul alone.


    So, simply ignoring his words, she kept her eyes closed. She wasn''t upset with him, but at this time she was feeling like she was being betrayed. And being betrayed by friends was worse than getting stabbed by enemies. She didn''t know if Wei Jin was telling her the truth or was just hiding things but at the moment, she was feeling that the world was knowing the things better than her. And that feeling was simply ¡­


    Thinking about all that, she didn''t even realize when she actually fell asleep. But since the day was kind of hectic for her, the sudden sleepiness like that was inescapable. Furthermore, she was rxed as she knew there was nothing more to worry about. The doctor has said Du Fan is fine. She has already called and asked Sister Margaret to apany WeiWei and about her safety, she has learned from her past and let the people do their duty. So, rxing in her stance, for the time being, she fell asleep without caring about the future.


    On the other side, walking away from Li Xue, Jing Wei Jin''s expression gradually changed. Although all this while he was having a yful cover on his face, he was not in the mood for the same in reality.


    Earlier when he came to know that someone had actually dared to put their hands on Li Xue, even after his warning, he was furious. He wanted to turn the whole world upside down but didn''t have the time.


    So, rushing to the rescue of the woman first, he put every other thing aside in the corner. And he couldn''t exin the surge of anxiousness he felt when he saw someone keeping the trigger ready at her. At that moment, when he shot at the leader, he pulled the trigger not just to protect the woman; but because he wanted to put that person on the death bed.


    How dare he think he could recline the gun at the woman he, Jing Wei Jin, has oathed to protect?


    "Hello, Shaoqing!" hearing the call getting connected, Jing Wei Jin begin with a cold tone, "Did you find out who were those daring punks?"


    "Brother, as we have thought they were not someone significant. Just one of the emerging gangs who wanted to be famous in the world sooner. They might not have known you so they dared to step out of their boundary." On the other end of the call, Jing Shaoqing replied.


    But his words were not something that could ease the killing intent Jing Wei Jing held in his eyes. His cold eyes at the moment have the power to pierce the darkness of night. "If they haven''t known, let me personally help them know me. Send me the address of their base. I want to see how audacious and courageous they could get seeing their end near." He said and then before hearing a word from the other side, he disconnected the call.


    Jing Shoqing on the other side felt a shiver run down his spine. He never feared his brother, but he has to agree that whenever it''s about Li Xue, his brother bes something else that he couldn''t imagine ever after thinking for thousand times.


    While on the other side, Li Xue was still in her sleep when she suddenly felt a warm,forting embrace enveloping her. Since it was still the season of spring, the weather was not particrly cold, yet for some reason, she felt that the extrayer of warmth was veryforting around her.


    She scooted closer to it until a familiar cologne entered her senses. She didn''t need time to recognize it, the moment she inhaled it she knew who it was. Her lips curled up as keeping her eyes closed, she murmured under her breath. "Mr. Beelzebub!"

 Chapter 1241 I had to return.

    <h4>Chapter 1241 I had to return.</h4>


    On the other side of the city, Zhang Xiaotong was walking back and forth in her room with anxiousness on her face. She was holding tight to her phone as if she was waiting for someone''s call. After a while, her phone finally showed the hints that relieved her. But before she could receive it, it was disconnected.


    Her brows tugged in a frown as without giving any moment of thought to it, she returned the call to begin with a tone of desperation. "What do you mean by that? Do you know how long I have been waiting for your call?"


    "Xiaotong ¡­" Before the person could speak from the other side, Zhang Xiaotong interrupted to say.


    "Exin itter. First, tell me, is she dead already?" As Zhang Xiaotong asked that, her eyes shone with a crazy glint of evilness. She looked like she was possessed by a demoness. She didn''t even hear what the other side had to say and chuckled in victory before. "Finally, she is gone. I can''t tell you how happy I am. Now, Brother FenFen would be mine."


    "X-Xiaotong, our n failed. Nothing happened to her. She is still alive." Hesitating, the person on the other end of the call said. But before she could add more of her words, a snapping voice halted her sharply.


    "What did you say?" Zhang Xiaotong asked. "Didn''t you say that it would be a sess this time? Then how the hell did we fail again?"


    "Xiaotong, our n was perfect and she would have been dead for sure but right when those men could pull the trigger, someone else came to her rescue and she was saved."


    Zhang Xiaotong wasn''t in the mood to entertain those faulty reasons. She just wanted Li Xue out of her way, the reasons for her getting saved were of no good to her. "Isn''t Brother FenFen out of the country, then how did hee to rescue her?" It simply didn''t make sense. She has nned the things in a way that when attacked, Li Xue would have no one to even get her to the hospital. Then howe someone reached her on time to save her?


    "Shufen is is still out of the country. He didn''t reach her. It was someone else."


    "Someone else? Didn''t she have just a little chick here and no lineage? Then how did she suddenly get someone to save her?" Zhang Xiaotong seethed in anger. She had a lot of expectations from today but in the end, everything ended in failure. Now, she wanted nothing but to know the very cause of it.


    The person on the other end of the call sighed as if disappointment had also struck her equally. "That woman, Li Xue, isn''t as simple as anyone thinks. She had people, after all, she is the same woman who has got a scandalous past and a baby whose father remained unknown for years."


    At those suggestive words, Zhang Xiaotong paused. Tugging her brows with some thought, she asked, "Scandalous past? Do you mean that there is a possibility that she has been betraying Brother FenFen behind his back? Hasn''t it already proven through DNA reports that ¡­"


    "I don''t believe that report. Especially not after today, when to her rescue, it was not just anyone but her old me who reached out to protect her. There must be something between them, otherwise, why would anyone want to stake their life and turn the whole world upside down to protect her."


    That did make sense. There seemed no other reason. To protect someone with your everything, nothing other than love made sense. As Zhang Xiaotong thought of it, her jaws clenched in frustration. How bi*ch a woman could be? If she already had someone, why did she snatch her Brother FenFen from her?


    "Does Brother FenFen know about her affair?" She asked and the other person on the call fell silent.


    But after a while, a reply came, "If he had known then maybe he wouldn''t have loved her so much to an extent of defying his own family and rtives."


    "I would make that woman pay for it. For keeping me away from Brother FenFen and also for betraying him. How could she?" Zhang Xiaotong spoke and before the person on the other side of the call could say a word more, the line got disconnected. The next moment, the phone was harshly thrashed on the floor, followed by several other ceramic items from around the room.


    The more Xiaotong thought about Li Xue, the crazier she went. She couldn''t believe that for a betraying bi*ch like her, Feng Shufen embarrassed her. What was so special about her that in front of her he forgot the promise they made together? As she questioned herself, she picked the paperweight from the table and threw it hard on the mirror that had her reflection on it.


    ***


    Back in the hospital, Li Xue didn''t know how many hours passed. But when she opened her eyes, it was still darkness in the sky. She had her head rested on something hard but at the same, it was well-muscled to not put her in any kind of pain. She was still in her sleep when she rubbed her face on the stiff pillow.


    But suddenly she realized something odd. Wasn''t she in the hospital? Sleeping on the chair? Then how did she get a pillow here? As she tried to think, her brows tugged together in the frown as scooting a bit away, she lifted her head to look up at the person.


    Her gaze was still blurry from her sleep earlier. So, at once it was hard for her to realize who it was. She blinked before reaching out to rub her eyes to clear her gaze. And when finally, she saw who it was, her eyes grew big as pouting, she reached out to poke his cheeks.


    "You are finally here. I thought you would still need a few days with your second family there?" She said and, in her words, there was a kind ofziness.


    Feng Shufen had almost fallen asleep but when he heard the woman speaking, he got back into his senses. Looking down at her pouty lips, he leaned down to give a quick peck before saying, "How could I stay easy in the other country when my wife is being naughty here? I had to return?"

 Chapter 1242 Couldn’t bring herself to buy his nonchalance.

    <h4>Chapter 1242 Couldn''t bring herself to buy his nonchnce.</h4>


    Li Xue stared at him for a moment before blinking her eyes and shifting away to look at his face properly. Reaching out to hold his face in between her hands, she turned it on both sides to check. "You are upset with me?"


    Feng Shufen''s expression was neutral. From his features, she couldn''t tell if he was mad at her or not. His eyes were warm but the hints of tiredness on his face were telling that he had rushed here. And after being forced to rush here, wouldn''t he be mad. After all, he went out, not for some simple reason but to find his mother.


    "What do you think? Were your actions something that would have provoked me?" He asked and like a kid who knew well about her wrong, she dropped her head low, forcing her eyes to dig into the floor.


    "I ¡­ I am sorry. I didn''t think it would turn out like that. I was just trying to give them some rest and myself some space alone." Li Xue said and with her innocent tone and a voice like that not just it was tough for Shufen to stay angry, but also impossible to stay away from her.


    When he came here earlier, he knew this would be happening. No matter how angry he would be, the moment she would appear in front of him, he would forget everything and just embrace her in his arms. He was prepared for it still, he tried to keep the hold tight on hisposure.


    But in front of her, hisposure was nothing but like the handful of sand that would slip away, no matter how tight you hold onto it. He didn''t say anything to her, instead just stared at her silently. It has been almost a week since hest saw her.


    When Li Xue didn''t hear any word from him, she peeked to look up and when confronted with his deep gaze, she instantly looked away like a little rabbit. Feng Shufen was not sure if she was doing it on purpose but at the moment, she looked like nothing less than a bunny who knows well to hide in the burrow to escape the danger.


    Pinching the space in between his brows, he shook his head internally, "You know I wasn''t here, why have you still been so willful? If something would have happened to you, then ¡­"


    "I wasn''t willful. I have taken Mr. Driver with me as you have said. It was just that I didn''t know that something like that would happen to me so have omitted the other people. Before he could finish, Li Xue spoke, looking up while shaking her head. "But now that I have known, I have been very obedient and kept everyone by my side. As you have ordered and as you like."


    She said, hopping off the chair to gesture him to the other side where she has seen all the men standing before. "See, I didn''t ask them to leave and let them apany me here." She added but just when she looked, the whole corridor was empty. As if there was no one standing there all this while.


    "Huh? Where did they go? They were here all this while, believe me." Li Xue said, feeling as if not saw the men around, the man wouldn''t believe her. After all, she didn''t have a good record in this field. She looked down at Feng and saw his expression grow a shade darker than before.


    Immediately understanding, she lifted three fingers up to prove. "I swear, they were here before. I don''t know where they went suddenly. I didn''t send them away."


    "I never like to keep you caged. Obedience is never something I wanted from you." Feng Shufen said suddenly and not understanding the content, Li Xue blinked at him. Thening back to sit beside him, she asked with a confused expression.


    "Huh? You mean to say ¡­"


    "I kept them around you to keep you safe since I wasn''t around. I never intended to ask your obedience in return." He said and Li Xue nodded, agreeing at the very instant.


    "I know. You don''t have to be upset by my words. It just came out on a whim." She knew it more than anyone else. If obedience was really something he would have expected from her, there would have never been whatever it has been between them always.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and a moment of understanding silence got between them. Li Xue no longer remembered the men who were there and now were disappeared. Instead, she looked forward to believe that the man was there with her finally, after so many days.


    After a good moment of time, she asked, "Did you find your mother? Any hints on her?"


    The man looked away to the other side and then shook his head. Although there were hints of disappointment in Feng Shufen''s eyes, he didn''t look particrly upset.


    Li Xue looked at him and didn''t say anything. Since the man has looked away, it meant only one thing ¡­ that he didn''t want to discuss it at the moment. Since he has always given her the time, she was just reciprocating his gestures with patience.


    After some time when they sat there together, he said, "She wasn''t there. We lived there and searched for her, but nothing came out at the end." He said and for once, his grey orbs showed the hints of the child who was longing to get the nce of his mother. His expression was still the usual, but it was one''s eyes that revealed the person''s true emotions.


    Li Xue looked at him and for some familiarity in their features, for a moment she imagined WeiWei in his ce. The feeling wasn''t good but she was happy that her princess was there on her side always, and she never missed a moment of hers.


    Reaching out to hold the man''s hand, sheforted, "It''s fine you didn''t find her this time. But I am sure this one disappointment won''t pull you away from finding her. Sooner orter, you would see her back. At least, this time with your stay there, you made sure that your mother is not dead but has been living somewhere in this world."


    She said and Feng Shufen looked at her. Although he didn''t say anything, Li Xue could see that he was satisfied with that fact.


    "So, when are you returning back to look for her?" She asked and Feng Shufen nonchntly said.


    "Not anytime soon."


    Li Xue frowned, "Is it because of what happened today?" The man looked at her and didn''t reject her. To which she further added to say, "But I said that I won''t be the same again. I would keep all those people around me and nothing like today would happen."


    Feng Shufen shook his head, "We would see thatter. For now, you should rest. The day must have been hectic for you." He said before inclining her again on himself.


    Li Xue rested her head on him. But something does not feel right. Although she followed her words and rxed, she was still confused about something. Pondering over it for some time, she could no longer hold herself back. So, she asked, "By the way, Mr. Beelzebub, all this time you were with me, you haven''t once asked me what happened today? And who were the people? Did you not care?"


    Feng Shufen''s expression changed. Although nothing came too obvious, still in his grey orbs there was a dark current flowing that could erode the whole world in one stroke. "We will talk about itter. Sleep for now."


    He said and Li Xue couldn''t bring herself to buy his such nonchnce. This was definitely not like what she knew about him? What was the matter?

 Chapter 1243 Crossed all records of shamelessness.

    <h4>Chapter 1243 Crossed all records of shamelessness.</h4>


    While Li Xue was in her peaceful oblivion, in the darkness of night, half of the city''s rogue gangs were swept away. Since they were still unaware of who was actually the ones who dared to attack, they were massacring almost every group that were hitting their eyes.


    She didn''t know that the people who stood there in her protection earlier had left with Gao Fan on the orders of Feng Shufen. And they wouldn''t stop until they found the one, they were looking for, even if it means that half of the city would be eroded.


    While Li Xue fell asleep once again in the arms of Feng Shufen, Jing Wei Jin looked at them standing afar. A curl of sadness rose on his lips as he understood one thing very clearly. It doesn''t matter how upset one is, the presence of the right person beside them is what matters. And unfortunately, all this while he wasn''t the right person for her.


    Soon, the darkness of the night dissipated and the brightness of the morning sun came to kiss Li Xue. Her eyes fluttered before opening to greet the new day when she realized that she was no longer sleeping on the chair but was very much lying on a bed. Although it wasn''t asfortable as what she remembered from home, still it was a lot better than the chair they were sitting on.


    Li Xue blinked her eyes and looked around before her eyes caught the sight of the man sleeping beside her. And it was only then she saw that even though she was sleeping on the bed, she had pillowed his arm under her head. Feeling guilty for torturing his arm muscles, she quickly shifted to give it some relief.


    "How could he still sleepfortably like that? Did he not feel his muscles going numb?" She murmured to herself, pouting her lips out. Sometimes, she finds it hard to understand his doting-ness towards her. No matter what she did, she could never see him getting mad at her. At her every wrong, he always finds a way to spoil her for more.


    Li Xue''s lips curled in a smile as the warmth of his love spread through her heart. She looked at him and slowly she moved her fingers to his hair. "If you were tired then why didn''t you return home to take a rest? Why do you have to stay here to spoil me more?" She murmured to herself, deliberately keeping her voice low to not disturb his sleep.


    But little did she expect to hear his voice after her. "You deserved to be spoiled and I like you that way?" Feng Shufen spoke, before opening his eyes to look at her.


    Li Xue raised her brows. She didn''t expect him to be awake, but since he already was, she asked, "You like me that way? Does that mean you like to get tortured, Mr. Beelzebub?"


    "If it''s you who is torturing then I am more than happy to get tortured." Raising his lips in the form of a smirk, he said. And at that direct eptance, Li Xue couldn''t help but feel herself getting wordless.


    Could she even retort to it? She has no way to do that. Still opening her mouth, she closed it before opening it again to say, "You sure must be the masochist to like getting tortured. Who could like it?" She said before moving her gaze away from him.


    But the next moment she felt a warm breath over her ears which almost made her stiff in her ce. "If you want, I can help you have a try. Who knows you might like it as well?" He said and Li Xue turned to look at him in disbelief.


    "You ¡­ who said I would like to have a try? Try it yourself." She flustered before getting off the bed the next instant to add, "And who talks such perverted things here in the hospital. We are here to look after a patient, yet you are discussing such weird things so openly. Haven''t you crossed your records of shamelessness?"


    Feng Shufen wanted tough at her flushed cheeks, but he controlled the urge when he heard the knock at the door.


    Sitting up, he looked at Li Xue who turned to permit the person at the door. "Yes, pleasee in." She said and the next moment, a nurse came with a bowed head to say.


    "Sir! Madam! I just came to inform you that the doctor is there to check the patient. He seems fine and could soon get the discharge." She said, and Li Xue finally felt relieved. Sincest night she was concerned about it. Even though the doctor had said that Du Fan was out of danger and there was nothing serious, she could only feel relieved after hearing the news of getting him discharged.


    Smiling at the nurse, she said, "Ah, thank you, sister. We will be there soon to meet the doctor. Please ask him to wait. Also, help me prepare the papers for the discharge formalities. We would want to proceed with that."


    The nurse nodded and then soon she left, closing the door after her. Li Xue was happy, so she forgot the talks they were having before. Turning to look back at Feng Shufen, she said with a jubnt face, "Let''s go and meet Mr. Driver. He must be woken by now." She said and then turned to leave, at that very moment.


    But just when she was about to reach the door to pull it open, the voice from behind paused her in her steps.


    "Although you are strong, you still fear the pain during intimacy. Don''t worry, we would take it gently." He said and Li Xue''s face at once flushed red. She didn''t dare to look back at him, but she knew there would be a satisfying curl of satisfaction over his lips. After all, he had been sessful in teasing her.


    "We. Would. Talk. About. It. Later. First, let''s go and meet Mr. Driver." She said, through clenched teeth before at once rushing out of the room. Staying a minute longer there could be dangerous. It was just a week the man has been out and now it feels like a perverted beast has possessed him. If she stayed longer, she didn''t know what next he would do. It was better to stay away from him for the time being.

 Chapter 1244 Duty to see that none of our people is forced to take celibacy.

    <h4>Chapter 1244 Duty to see that none of our people is forced to take celibacy.</h4>


    Li Xue narrowed her eyes as she looked at Feng Shufen usingly. She couldn''t believe how easy it was for him topose himself back to his usualposure, while she could still not forget what he said to her back in the room.


    Was she the one who was overthinking? She couldn''t me herself, after all, women tend to overthink the matters that men don''t.


    Du Fan looked at thedy and followed her gaze to look at his master talking with the doctor. He didn''t know what had happened, but for some reason, he felt that thedy looked a bit upset with his master. Not matching the eyes of Li Xue, Du Fan looked down at the floor and politely asked, "Madam, is there something? You look upset."


    At his concerned voice like that, Li Xue turned to look at the man. She didn''t hide her displeasure but instead epted, "Of course, I am upset with your Young Master. It''s has been all because of him. If he hadn''t asked you to be so strict on your duty then what happened, wouldn''t have happened."


    Du Fan shook his head as a smile of politeness rose on his lips. "Madam, although to keep you safe was the order from Young Master, to risk my life for you was my decision. Please don''t me Young Master."


    Li Xue understood the loyalty with which Du Fan spoke about all this. But she still felt it uneptable. Although earlier, she didn''tin, still she wasn''t happy when Du Fan did this for her. "That''s not how it works, Mr. Driver. Life is too short to risk it like this. You better not do this next time. You might think of this as your duty but to fulfil this one duty, you have ignored several other responsibilities that you hold for your life and the people that care for you. Even me and your Young Master."


    She said, and Du Fan didn''t know how to respond to that order. Although what thedy said made sense, still if the same situation appears again, he won''t hesitate in doing the same thing again. Not just because it was his duty, but because he knows the importance thedy holds in each of their lives, especially in the life of their Young Master.


    Right at that time, Feng Shufen came back after having a small talk with the doctor. Walking to the side of Du Fan, he reached out to pat his shoulders. He didn''t say a word but Du Fan understood the emotion that pats over his shoulders ryed. After disappointing his Young Master for thest two times, he was finally satisfied that it didn''t get repeated again.


    A polite knock on the door again interrupted them when they turned to see it was no other but Gao Fan entering. Finding Li Xue, the secretary was first to bow his head in greeting. "Madam!"


    "Good morning, Mr. Secretary. You have been early here." Li Xue smiled to greet him back. To which, Gao Fan simply gestured towards Du Fan to say.


    "Madam, I was herest night as well. But since Mr. Du was sleeping under the effect of a sedative and I had got a call for urgent work, I had to leave. It''s just now that I got the time to return to visit him." The secretary may not be good at lying, but in situations like this, his stoic face worked well in making people believe his word.


    Li Xue smiled as she understood this as well but she didn''t say anything. Next, Gao Fan turned to look at Feng Shufen and they exchanged a gaze between themselves. Although Li Xue noticed them exchanging the gaze, she wasn''t able to make out what it was about. She just knew that they were up to something she couldn''t read.


    After a while, the nurse came to deliver the discharge papers, and soon they set out to leave the hospital. But just when they were about to step out, Li Xue paused them to say, "Mr. Du, since you are already in this condition, I have arranged another car for you. You are not allowed to drive. So please take that car along and reach home. While we woulde from a different car."


    Du Fan heard her and was about to politely reject her but before he could, Li Xue shook her head to repeat, "I have already arranged that Mr. Driver. Please go on. The car must be waiting for you at the entrance. To not make it awkward for you, we won''t apany you out. You can go on your own." She said, gesturing with her hand to ask him to walk out.


    Du Fan had no other way in the end. So, taking it as the orders, he walked out after getting polite permission from Feng Shufen. As he stepped out of the hospital, as Li Xue said, there was a car ready for him. He walked to the car before knocking on the window. As the ss of the window rolled down, his eyes widened in surprise.


    "You ¡­"


    While inside, Li Xue''s lips curled up in a smile as she saw Du Fan getting in the car and leaving. Once they were gone, she turned to look at Feng Shufen, ready to inform him that they could leave as well. But her words paused in the middle when she saw him looking intently at her.


    "What? Why are you looking at me like that?" She asked and Feng Shufen looked at her before gesturing to her with his eyes to ask.


    "What were you nning?"


    Li Xue shrugged her shoulders. "What could I n? It was just a small surprise to Mr. Driver. Although I know he works for you, I am still his madam and it''s my duty to see that none of our people are forced to take celibacy as an option. I have previously seen him enjoying time with MengMeng. So, now that he could have a day off, I called her to apany him. Wasn''t that nice of me?"


    Feng Shufen thought for a moment before nodding to her with some thought. "Very nice of you. Now let''s go. Let''s return home. Later I have some work as well. I need to go for that." He said and Li Xue felt something different floating in his eyes.


    "Didn''t you just returnst night? You must be tired as well. Won''t you take a rest?" She asked Feng Shufen as her eyes meaningfully turned to look at Gao Fan standing beside him.


    Gao Fan avoided the gaze of thedy while Feng Shufen smiledfortingly. "Don''t worry, the work won''t take me long. I would return back to rest soon."

 Chapter 1245 At least, not until you see your soul bidding final goodbye to your body.

    <h4>Chapter 1245 At least, not until you see your soul bidding final goodbye to your body.</h4>


    Soon the car drove inside Our Paradise, before pulling in the front of the entrance of the house. "Young Master! Madam! We are here." Gao Fan announced as Li Xue turned to look out of the window before returning back to stare at Feng Shufen with doubt in her eyes.


    "You''re sure, you won''t being in to have rest before going out?" she asked and Feng Shufen turned to shake his head with a smile.


    Then reaching to pat her head, while moving his fingers through her hair, he said. "You go in first and rest well. I will be back soon. Stay good and don''t be naughty again."


    Hearing him frame his words like that, Li Xue squinted her eyes before pouting her lips at him. "I am not a kid so don''t make me look like one. I was just saying this because I was concerned for you. Since you don''t want to stay, go wherever you want to go." She said with a hmph before turning to push the door open to step out of the car.


    Feng Shufen passed on his smile but once Li Xue left, she didn''t turn to look back even once. She feigned anger but she also knew that the man would not be going to buy her act.


    Once she left, Feng Shufen''s expression changed. His eyes that held warmth moments ago, at once turned cold as staring straight ahead at the front mirror, he ordered, "Let''s go." His fingers clenched tight to an extent where his knuckles turned all white, showing the hard formation of his fingers and forearm''s nerves.


    Gao Fan''s expression also changed considerably. "Yes, President Feng." Nodding, looking at the mirror, he affirmed before starting the engine to leave.


    ***


    On the other side at some small underground base, men were standing on alert. Seeing them at the moment, one could say that even a drop of a pen would be enough to make them pull their guns ready to shoot anyone.


    "Stay vignt. Last night was dark and the bright day today is no less. Keep an eye or it would be toote for us to regret." One of the men said as he came to round-up around the base to check if everyone was at the right ce.


    The other men looked at him and nodded. "Don''t worry. We are here keeping a keen eye. If anything happens, we would alert the moment itself."


    "Did they really sweep half of the people in a night?" The other one asked and the person who came to do the round-up had nothing to say. Coughing a little he thought to lie. Only that way would he be able to hold up their will. Otherwise, if it gets revealed that someone was out massacring their kind people around the city, he didn''t know how many people would stay back to protect the name of their gang and base.


    "What do you think? Sweeping people like us is easy. Do you think we are called walking weapons for nothing?" He said and right when he did, he saw the surge of confidence seeping into the people again. He felt satisfied with the result his words brought.


    Thinking that he has motivated enough, the man turned and was about to leave when the sound of several footsteps approaching became very clear. His eyes squinted at first before he realized something and ordered, "Take your stance and be ready. Hold your guns up and aim at the peopleing in."


    He said and the next moment, every man took their stance, ready to pull the trigger for the guns at any other second. They waited as their waiting grew longer. Sweat beads formed over every forehead but not for once did they dare to blink. And just when they thought their enemies would appear, everyone felt something hard and metallic pressing over their heads.


    They need not know what weapon that was. Since they were holding one in their hand, they could easily feel one reclined on their head. They wanted to fight back, but they knew that the thing was serious enough that even the slightest movement could cost them their life.


    Their throats ran dry as they slowly turned their head to look at their leader. But his condition was also no better than theirs. With a pale expression, he was also there struggling for his life.


    Their morale dropped and just when they would have gone weak with anxiousness, a yful yet cold domineering voice paused them into their thoughts.


    "Easy boys! There is nothing to panic about. At least not until you finally see your souls bidding your body a final goodbye."


    As those words rang in the air, Jing Wei Jin slowly appeared at the venue, strolling with ease with his hands tucked inside his pocket like he was having a walk in his private garden. People looked at him but none recognized his identity. And they were not at fault for not knowing him. After all, Jing Wei Jin was also a mysterious personality in his field.


    Although almost everyone has heard of him, none has ever got a chance to meet him or see him appear publicly, revealing his identity.


    Jing Wei Jin''s lips curled up sardonically when he saw the confused expressions on everyone''s faces. "What? None of you know me? Aish, QingQing, isn''t that a tant insult on my face? How could I take it staying low?"


    Jing Shaoqing''s lips curled on a corner, revealing a disdainful look in his eyes, he said, "You can''t me them, Brother. The dogs follow what their master says. Their Master must be too confident in their capabilities, so he dared to forget to train his dogs well."


    "Ahh ¡­ so it''s the fault of their master? So why are we still ying with his dogs? Shouldn''t we meet their master instead?" Jing Wei Jin said and getting his cue well, the next moment, Jing Shaoqing pressed the gun more powerfully at the head of the leader to ask.


    "What are you still waiting for? Tell us, where is your Boss?"

 Chapter 1246 Bravery is not what lives long.

    <h4>Chapter 1246 Bravery is not what lives long.</h4>


    Although Jing Wei Jin held his yful tone andposure, facing his easy-going personality was also not easy. With every passing second of his presence around, people were feeling like they were sitting on a time bomb that would explode anytime soon when they wouldn''t expect it.


    When the leader of the group was asked about revealing his Boss''s location, he was hesitant at first. But the moment his eyes caught the meaningful grin on the face of Jing Wei Jin, he immediately swallowed all his reluctance before stretching his arms to gesture inside in a stuttering voice, "H-He is inside. Please go in."


    He said, and the next moment, Jing Wei Jin smiled satisfyingly at him. Walking up to him, he nodded to him with tacit appreciation before reaching to pat over his shoulders. Then looking at his brother, he said, "He is inside. What are we waiting here for then? Let''s go."


    And just as he said, all of his men dropped the fearsome stance they were keeping all this while before following inside after him. They didn''t care if one of the men whom they have held captive would turn and shoot them. And this kind of confidence in their attitude was enough to send everyone crumbling in fear.


    After all, confidence neveres simply. If one is confident of something that means only one thing, he or she has something that could easily intimidate the other.


    And that was the reason that even after they were released, none of the men tried to turn back and attack. Even though Jing Wei Jin came with just a handful of men, the aura each of them carried was far too high to match.


    As Jing Wei Jin walked inside, gradually the whole atmosphere changed. For a moment, it felt that they were no longer in some small mafia''s underground base, rather they havee to some cheap club where there were not just wines but also chicks skimpily dressed to entertain the bosses.


    Unlike outside where the terror on their faces was clear, inside the group looked like they were all devoid of fears, enjoying their lives to their fullest.


    Jing Wei Jin scanned the things around before turning to look at his brother. His one gaze was enough to let him know what he wanted. The next moment, Jing Shaoqing nodded before leaning to the other to give the orders. And just after he whispered, soon after a few seconds the music was turned off.


    And just when the music was turned off, a groggy, frustrated voice yelled, "Who dares to turn off the music. Is someone asking to die?" He said and at his choice of words, Jing Wei Jin''s brows lifted in amusement.


    Giving a melodious chuckle the next moment, he stepped down to get to the main space before walking to take the seat on the sofa just opposite the fat, burly man, who looked like the boss. "Definitely, that''s my concern as well. Is someone asking to die?" he repeated the words, before looking straight into the eyes of the boss.


    The old, fat, burly man frowned when he saw an uninvited guesting in all freely in his territory. Pushing the girls in his arms aside, he leaned forward to ask before picking up his ss of beer. "Who are you? And how the hell did you get inside here?"


    Jing Wei Jin remained unfazed at his question. Looking as if he was looking at someedic snippet, he simplyughed without giving a response to his question.


    The old boss felt offended. His nerves popped out as looking at his men in an angry tone, he said, "I asked who is he? Did everyone turn deaf?"


    At that moment, the leader who has been out all this while rushed in with a sweating face to report, "B-Boss, this man came earlier and said that he wanted to talk with you. So, we allowed him to enter." He said and at his twist of the story, Jing Wei Jin truly wanted tough hard. But still, to keep some good elements, he kept hisughter hidden.


    "You let him enter just like that? What is this? Some kind of park where anyone can enter?" To show his attitude, the old, burly boss said before turning to look at Jing Wei Jin to add in an intimidating tone. "Do they even know who I am?"


    At this moment, Jing Wei Jin couldn''t hold back any longer. Nodding he agreed at once, "Of course, I know who you are. Just while I wasing inside, my younger brother introduced you to me in the best way." He said before turning shortly to look at Jing Shaoqing before saying, "He said you are that master who doesn''t train his dogs well."


    His words like that were enough to get on anyone''s nerves. The moment he said, the old man barked with an infuriated voice before standing up with his gun pointed at him. "You ¡­" Along with him, several of his other men also pulled their guns out to point at him.


    But even facing the guns, Jing Wei Jin didn''t flinch and neither did his men behind him. They all looked immune to the guns.


    Jing Wei Jin felt it wasedic. After all, who scares the sun with heat. Shaking his head, he looked at the old boss with some pity to say, "Oh, yes, I almost forget to tell you about me. You must be dying to know after all I am not some personality that one can easily take. He said before pausing to add, "I am the one who shot the man, whom you sent to assassinate Li Xue. Will that introduction be enough to let you know who I am? Or should I say more."


    The old gang boss at once saw red. The failed mission was still a pain in his reputation that he had not been able to ovee. And now, seeing the one actually responsible for its failure, he didn''t know how else to react. An urge for seeing blood took him over as he sneered, "Killing my men and failing my mission, you dared toe here? You must be really brave. But bravery is not what lives long. And today, with your end I would make the world know that." He said and right at that moment, gestured his men to start the show.


    His men nodded and just the next second, they were ready to pull the trigger, when Jing Wei Jin''s yful expression turned. Looking at the man with a sharp intent of bloody kill in his eyes, he asked, "Are you sure, you want it that fast? I thought I would have fun ying with you a bit."


    He said and the sudden change in his demeanor like that took the boss and the others off guard. As if all this while, seeing the man in his yful stance, they never imagined even thinking that he could have this dangerous vibe as well.


    The old boss scanned the count with which Jing Wei Jin had appeared here and couldn''t help but chuckle. "With just a handful of men, you think you can intimidate us? Are you overestimating your capabilities, young boy?" he said, and not after too long, he regretted saying those words.

 Chapter 1247 Arrogance is luxury, not everyone could afford it.

    <h4>Chapter 1247 Arrogance is luxury, not everyone could afford it.</h4>


    Jing Wei Jin''s lips curled up on a corner with a sinister smile. Before the Old Boss could understand what that smile meant, Wei Jin''s men got the signal they were waiting for. And before anyone could notice, in the blink of an eye, all of them somersaulted to get to the other side of the club.


    The Old Boss was stupefied by their actions. And before he could say or do anything, he saw all of his men were forced to kneel down with the guns pointed at their heads. Their actions were so precise and swift that even seconds after it happened, no one was able to register it. This plot reversal was not something he expected even in his dream. And when it happened it left him pale, with dripping sweat.


    Jing Wei Jin smirked as looking up at the boss, he quirked his brows to ask, "So, do you really think that this young man has overestimated his capability? Or is it you who has overly underestimated me?" He said and the old man was at a loss of words.


    Shaking his head, Jing Wei Jin disdainfully looked at him as he continued, "It''s not about a handful of men that I brought here. You should have seen that even if I brought just a few men with me, I came here like I own this territory. You should have seen the terror on one of your leader''s faces when he told you about me. But sigh, you missed all the good points where you could mend things. Now, there is no way left for you."


    He said and the next moment, giving up all the arrogance the old boss held on his face, he went on his knees, begging for forgiveness. "Boss, you are supreme. I was the fool to offend you. Please forgive me. I would never repeat the same. I would stay your dog for the rest of my life. Please spare me."


    He said, disregarding all the reputation he held in the eyes of his people. All the men were dumbfounded. They looked at each other before feeling shameful. A boss or leader is not just a title that shows the hierarchy. But they are also the name of the responsibilities thate with the titles. When one takes the seat of a boss, his every move represents the people following him.


    So, right when the boss bowed his head, along with him, others bowed their head as well, even if they didn''t want to.


    Jing Wei Jin looked around and it was not hard to read everyone''s expressions. But he wasn''t a pure soul to sympathize with everyone. He knew not everyone deserves sympathy, especially the ones who clearly dared to offend you. He ignored every other''s expression before turning to look at the old man kneeling in front of him to say, "You want to be my dog for the rest of your life, but do you think that I would like to have the dog like you who wouldn''t think of biting back his master? Shoo away, I don''t want you and soon no one will. Not even this world." He said and even though his words sounded full of fun, the people around knew, it was not.


    The old man at once panicked. Shaking his head, he literally mmed his head hard on the floor almost getting it bruised. "No, no, boss. Please don''t say that. I want to live. It was my wrong that I offended you. It''s rightly said by someone that ¨C arrogance is not good for anyone. I was arrogant before but now, I know my mistake. And I would not repeat it again. I ¡­"


    Before he could say more, Jing Wei Jin clicked his tongue and shook his head. "You are not right there. Arrogance is not what is bad for people. It is the thought of having it just like any other thing that makes it worse. After all, arrogance is a luxury, not everyone could afford it." he said and the man was speechless. Suddenly he felt there was no way left for him.


    But just when he thought that he would be dead at any other moment, Jing Wei Jin gave him a ray of hope.


    "If you really want to live that desperately, I have a way for you. If only you agree." He said taking his sweet time.


    "Of course, I will agree. I would agree to anything as long as you let me live." The old Boss said with desperation and Jing Wei Jin was not surprised. After all, which person would let go of the temptation to live, seeing his death near.


    "Fine, then the only way for your redemption is to tell the name of the person who hired you for the job. The reward must have been great otherwise in no way would you have exceeded your limits to test my words of warning." Jing Wei Jin asked, and at first, the old boss looked reluctant.


    But before he could show any rejection, Wei JIn added to give him some courage. "What? Now, did your principles as a mafia be pricier than your life? If that''s so, I won''t mind cutting the chase short." He said before extending his hand and the next moment, a gun flew tond over it.


    Reclining it at the old hag''s head, he spoke, "For thest time, I am giving you the opportunity. Think about it. If you want to stay reluctant, you can be like that in your coffin as well. Even after you die, it won''t be hard for me to find the person. After all, it will be you who would be dead, not the one who hired you." He said before he readied his gun to finally pull the trigger.


    But just before Wei Jin could pull the trigger, the old man spat out in his dreadfulness, "It was thedy from the Feng family. She hired us to assassinate Li Xue, the famous fashion model in the fashion industry. She said she would give us a million dors" But just after his words gotpleted a loud bang of gunfire was heard and the man was dropped dead the next moment.

 Chapter 1248 Zhen Qinrou’s end was very, very near.

    <h4>Chapter 1248 Zhen Qinrou''s end was very, very near.</h4>


    As the fat body of the oldie dropped down on the floor, Jing Wei Jin also dropped the pointer of his gun down. He didn''t flinch seeing the dead body, rather he looked immune to it like no one could count how many dead bodies he had seen in his life.


    His eyes had hints of disappointment. Closing the pairs, he shook his head. "You know you are a cruel joy killer, President Feng. He was my kill. How did you even eye something that''s others?" He said as right after his say, everyone''s gazes turned to look at the entrance where Shufen was standing with a pistol pointed in the direction where the old boss was kneeling before.


    Jing Wei Jin need not see who the person was. He knew it from a way before. The massacre happening thest night was not unknown to him. He knew Feng Shufen was wildly looking for the people behind the attack. It was just that his involvement in the mafia world was not as strong as his to find the person involved in just one phone call. So, he took time to reach here.


    While Jing Wei Jin was not surprised, other people in the room were. When the bullet hit the old body, no one had the time to notice the arrival of Feng Shufen. He was there not alone. There was Gao Fan and also a team of men standing behind him.


    "I am amused to see you mentioning that. Haven''t you been eying what is other''s, half of your life? Furthermore, as far as I have heard you were not nning to kill him." Feng Shufen said with a straight face, without having any fun with his expression.


    Jing Wei Jin looked at him and tugged his brows together before standing up to walk to him. While crossing the dead body of the deceased, he didn''t mean to give him respect and walking over his leg he took a jump to get to Feng Shufen. "Wait for a second, President Feng. I don''t think I am taking your words wrong. By using me of that are you giving me the right to have my eyes on Li Xue officially?"


    He said and the next moment, Feng Shufen''s eyes turned to re at him, exuding Antarctica''s frostiness. "My wife is not an object that you can eye upon." He said and with that tone of his, every person there shivered.


    Jing Wei Jin couldn''t help but chuckle. He still couldn''t believe that the person standing in front of him was the same Feng Shufen who was infamous for being nonchnt in the most critical situation. Now, just mentioning the name of one woman was enough to get on his nerves.


    Giving out a soft chuckle, Wei Jin raised his hands up in surrender, "Easy, brother! Easy! Do you have to defend your rtionship with your wife so legitly? I know she is your wife, but you also have to ept that you people could always divorce. I fear I will miss my chance if I don''t keep my eyes on her." He spoke and the temperature around the room only dropped lower and lower.


    But that change in the air was nothing that could frighten Jing Wei Jin. Instead teasing Feng Shufen like this was fun for him. He has taken away both Li Xue and his little girl from him, it was fine if he teases him like this. After all, people have to pay back their karma.


    As Jing Wei Jin was getting satisfied with his y, his eyes wandered around to fall back on the dead man lying on the floor. His brows quirked as looking at him, he said, "By the way, mighty President Feng, you got my intentions wrong. I wasn''t going to leave him. It was just that I haven''t nned a death this simple to him." He said and then turned back to look at Feng Shufen to add. His hands sping in disappointment. "But sigh, you not just killed my joy but has also given him such an easy death that he definitely not deserved."


    Feng Shufen didn''t bother. Although simple death was also not his kind, still when he found that he was the person behind Li Xue''s attack, he wasn''t able to hold back.


    "What name did he take?" Suddenly Feng Shufen asked. When he earlier came, he wasn''t able to clearly hear the name of the person the man said before dying.


    Jing Wei Jin remained calm. Tucking his hands in his pockets, he rhythmically tapped his leg on the floor and said, "He took the name of your dad''s second wife. What are you going to do now?"


    Feng Shufen paused; his eyes turned to look at the man with some hints of suspicion as if confirming that he wasn''t joking.


    Jing Wei Jin maintained his calm and let Shufen inspect as he wanted. Once he was done, he said, "Do you really think I would joke with that topic President Feng?" He clicked his tongue and continued, "Just before he died, he said it was your second mother who hired him, promising him to give a million dors."


    He said and then turned back to look at the old fatty to shake his head disappointedly. "QingQing from when did my warning''s worth turn to be less than a million dors? Is there something wrong that you guys spreading? Did people reallye to think that I am not a person they should fear with?"


    Jing Shaoqing was at a loss of worth. He looked at his brother and said internally, ''Who would fear you, brother? Have you ever seen your attitude at usual times?''


    While on the other hand, Feng Shufen''s expressions turned cold. He thought more about it. Zhen Qinrou was never a woman he liked. It was just that she got forcefully included in the family, he gave her some face for being his father''s wife. But how did she dare to harm his woman? Wasn''t she being too wicked?


    His expression hardened as tuning on his heels, hemanded, "Let''s go!" Gao Fan immediately nodded. They were about to leave when Jing Wei Jin halted them.


    "Hey, President Feng, you didn''t answer me? What are you going to do with your stepmother?" He asked and, in his questions, repeated three times, he mentioned Zhen Qinrou with three different names. All the three which would have got the man who favored his family irritated.


    But Feng Shufen stayed silent, which meant only one thing. Zhen Qinrou''s end was very, very near.

 Chapter 1249 Ordered to put both Li Xue and her newborn baby’s life to end.

    <h4>Chapter 1249 Ordered to put both Li Xue and her newborn baby''s life to end.</h4>


    Feng Shufen didn''t intend to give any word to Jing Wei Jin, so without saying anything, he proceeded with his steps with Gao Fan and others following him.


    Jing Wei Jin also didn''t mean to stop him. He had enough fun today, and if he held back Shufen now, he felt he would be taking the burn. After all, just by a cast of a small gaze, he could tell that the man was not at his best. It was not like Jing Wei Jin started to think of thefort of Feng Shufen, rather it was more like he was getting bored of his previous y.


    But then suddenly something struck their minds. Not just in the mind of Jing Wei Jin but also in Feng Shufen''s, who out of a sudden halted in his steps.


    Jing Wei Jin turned to look at him with a serious face, while Feng Shufen kept his back facing him. Although he had stopped at his pace, he didn''t turn to look anywhere.


    "President Feng, is there something?" Gao Fan asked with a tug on his brow when he saw Feng Shufen suddenly halting in his steps.


    Feng Shufen didn''t reply to his words, instead, taking his time he asked back, "Gao Fan, did Ms. Zhen recently made any request for any money transfer in her ount?" He asked.


    Although Zhen Qinrou was a high-ssdy in society and also the wife of Feng Yu Hao, still she hasn''t ever got the privilege of having arge sum of money in her ount. Every time she would have to get something for herself, she either had to ask Feng Yu Hao for it or would have to make a request to the finance department of Feng Internationals for getting it.


    Even though this type of thing was embarrassing for any high-ss woman, still that was how things worked for every woman in the family until it was the matriarch of the family itself.


    Gao Fan didn''t answer immediately, instead after giving some good thought, he shook his head and denied, "Nope, president Feng recently there has been no such request from Mrs. Feng, neither she has used any card in the name of Old Master."


    Feng Shufen''s expression turned solemn. He didn''t need more exnation to know that it was not Zhen Qinrou who was involved in it, there was someone else as well. But before he could say anything to Gao Fan, Jing Wei Jin walked up to them to say, "Whoa! Finally, President Feng unraveled something more twisted in the story. So, what are your next ns now?"


    He said and Feng Shufen stared at him. There was no hint of yfulness in the expression of Jing Wei Jin, it didn''t require to be told that his words were no longer out of yfulness but sarcasm. He looked serious when he stared at Feng Shufen as if he was warning him of something.


    "Look Feng Shufen, I don''t care what you do to your stepmother or how you deal with the other member involved in it. I just want to warn you that even though Li Xue has chosen you over me, her one choice would never hold me back from looking after her. She is the one really important to me and in no way, I would allow anyone to do any harm to her. Even if it would be your birth mother next, I wouldn''t hold back shing away her head. At that time, I won''t fear, wedging war against you."


    He said, and his every word came out very firm, stating the intensity he held for it in his heart.


    "Mind who are you speaking to, Mr. Jing." Gao Fan was first to warn. But to his warning Jing Wei Jin feigned all nonchnce. If it had been any other person, on the icy cold warning of the Secretary, he would have gone a week on knees. But this was no other but Jing Wei Jin. Although he held a yful personality every time, he was still a personality, not people could trifle with.


    Feng Shufen''s just stared at him as he heard him. Displeasure was written over his expression. His gaze pierced him as slowly his cold voice came next, "Your appearance today in the rescue of my wife is highly appreciated. But even after getting my appreciation, don''t forget who are the two women you are talking about. You are being saved because my wife might take you as a friend who was there with her when I wasn''t there. But don''t test my patience. More than you, I want to see her safe and sound, so, you don''t have to really care for her safety because I would always be there for that."


    He said and hearing him say that Jing Wei Jin chuckled suggestively. "Really? Let me see that when the next timees. But based on the stats you had from the past; I don''t see myself getting very much favorable of your words. After all, five years back or even today, you have been the only reason that her life hade to a risk."


    Feng Shufen''s face grew darker. He couldn''t refute that and without any say he was very guilty of it. But even if guilty, there was nothing he could do to mend the past, rather could just focus to make her present and future better.


    But wait ¡­ something stuck Shufen at this point of time. In the past as well, was her life at risk? And that too because of him? What does that mean?


    Frowning, his eyes turned sharp at Jing Wei Jin. Looking at him, he asked with a tone that sends shivers to anyone''s spine, "Who was after her life in the past? What do you mean with your words?"


    Wei Jin understood that in his anxiousness, he had said something that he shouldn''t have. Feng Shufen knew that all this while he had known LI Wei''s identity as his daughter, but he never knew that five years back he had been ordered to put an end to both Li Xue and her newborn baby''s life.

 Chapter 1250 Our lie has already survived for five long years.

    <h4>Chapter 1250 Our lie has already survived for five long years.</h4>


    Even though internally, Jing Wei Jin''sposure faltered, on the outside, he kept it firm as if he didn''t understand a single word Feng Shufen asked him.


    "President Feng, answering you is not my concern. Warning you in favor of Li Xue''s safety is what I wanted to do, so I did. Now, I have nothing else to say. You can leave first. Since you have appreciated me today, I would help you clean this mess here to return the favor" Jing Wei Jin said, before extending his arm forward in a gesture to ask him to leave.


    Feng Shufen looked at him and didn''t ask anything more. Giving ast look to Wei Jin, he turned and left with Gao Fan following after him. As they walked out, tucking his hands in the pocket, Feng Shufen ordered. "Look into the details of the past five years once more. I want to know how he met your Madam."


    Gao Fan understood at once. Nodding, he at once agreed, "I would look into it, President Feng. Anything else?"


    "Check from, where did Zhen Qinrou get the confidence of one million dors? What has she been up to?" He added and the secretary once again nodded, showing his eptance. "Also, until everything is discovered, don''t let even a word out." Feng Shufen added more, suddenly giving a thought to something before proceeding with his steps.


    It was not hard for Gao Fan to read what that thought was about. His President must have thought about the Young Miss Yi Lan. After all, Zhen Qinrou was her mother and anything about her would affect her mood as well. Furthermore, not to mention, recently how excited she has been about her wedding.


    Givingmands of all that was required, soon Feng Shufen left along with his men. While inside the base, Jing Wei Jin took a deep breath in. Jing Shaoqing came to his side as reaching his shoulders, he asked, "Brother, are you fine?"


    Jing Wei Jin paused for a while but then nodded. But Jing Shaoqing didn''t look satisfied. Looking in the direction where Feng Shufen has left, he spoke, "But Brother, I don''t think, he would let it go that easily. Now that he has got the hint connecting the past to the present, he would definitely dig into it. At that time, no lie would be able to buy him."


    He said, and Jing Wei Jing knew this as well. Curling the corner of his lips with a dull smile, he nodded, "The truth can''t be kept hidden for long. And our lie already survived for five years. Of course, I know everything would be revealed soon. It''s just that I am buying time to not see the hatred in her eyes sooner." He said and, in his voice, there was a sadness that being a brother, Jing Shaoqing felt very well.


    After a while, Jing Wei Jin took another deep breath beforeing back to his usualness. He turned to look back at the people that were still kept at the gunpoint. Then his gaze turned to gaze at the corpse on the floor. Suddenly, just looking at it, he felt tired, "Argh! Quickly clear all of them up. I don''t want to see any of their hints on the surface of the Earth." He said and then pinching the space between his brows, he walked straight out of the base.


    Behind, everyone was dumbfounded. What does that mean?


    The men who have arrived with Jing Wei Jin, looked for Jing Shaoqing to exin but the young man looked lost in his own thoughts.


    "Shaoqing!" They called with confusion, snapping the boy out from his trance. Once he looked at them, they asked, "What did the boss actually ask us to do? Did he ¡­?"


    Without thinking much, Jing Shaoqing nodded. He might not have heard properly what his brother''s words were but he was sure of his intention. He would never let go of the people who actually dared to put their hand on the woman he oathed to protect. He must have definitely asked to kill them all and wipe out their traces.


    "Let''s finish them fast and wipe out this ce before anyonees." He said and every person who was kneeling down on the floor was shocked. They couldn''t understand which woman they actuallyy their hands upon that it drew not one but two powerful personalities to appear to massacre them.


    ***


    While at the same time, after putting WeiWei to her afternoon sleep, Li Xue went out to shop. Her baby''s birthday was just around the corner. Although she had not thought too much about the celebration yet, there were still many things she knew she would have to shop around. And all this has to be a surprise, so even though she wanted to bring her sweetie along, she dared not.


    "Yes, Sister Margaret, I have reached the mall already. It will take some time here, please look after her. When she wakes up, please don''t tell her that I am out to shop, otherwise, she would hide in a corner where no one would be able to find." As Li Xue instructed Sister Margaret, a soft warm smile curled her lips.


    On the other hand, even though Sister Margaret couldn''t see the smiling face of thedy, with her talk she could tell that thedy was excited about her shopping. "Madam, after whatever happened yesterday, you still haven''t taken proper rest today. I don''t know how I would exin if Young Masteres back and doesn''t find you." Although the olddy put it that way, in actuality, she was concerned about Li Xue and not the exnation she would have to present.


    Li Xue knew this as well. So, giving a soft chuckle to the olddy, she said, "Don''t worry, Sister Margaret. Your Young Master wouldn''t be upset as this time, I haven''t disobeyed him. I have note alone but have taken all the men he has appointed around me. I would be safe and would return soon. Just stay back and wait for me. Later, I would discuss with you about WeiWei''s birthday celebration."


    She said before turning to look at the eight men who were following her closely behind. Although with them walking around like bodyguards, it was looking a bit awkward, still after what happened yesterday, it was better for her to take proper safety measures.

 Chapter 1251 She has become sensitive.

    <h4>Chapter 1251 She has be sensitive.</h4>


    Li Xue leisurely took a stroll in the mall. Usually, whenever she was out to shop for WeiWei, she was like a crazy out for shopping, thinking everything was perfect for her baby and she should get everything for her. But oddly this time, whichever shop she went to, she couldn''t select anything.


    "Are these yourtest collections", Li Xue asked, looking at the saleswoman, who in return smiled at her with a nod.


    "Yes, Ma''am they are. Is there something that struck your liking?" The saleswoman asked with a polite tone. Her eyes alternately traveled to look at the eight well-built bodyguards behind thedy. Although she couldn''t tell who was thedy since she had her mask on, with the well-uniformed bodyguards standing behind her, she could tell that the woman was definitely from some well-off family.


    Li Xue could read the thought behind the gaze of the saleswoman but she didn''t say anything. For once it didn''t matter to her. Rather the shine of her eyes further dimmed when didn''t find anything suitable. Shaking her head, she denied the question of the saleswoman to say, "Nope, everything looks a bit off. They are nothing like what I have been looking for."


    She said and then turned around to exit the store. She was feeling mentally tired. She felt like she had wandered the whole mall, yet wasn''t able to find even a single piece suitable for her princess. It was her birthday; she couldn''t let her wear just anything.


    Suddenly pausing in her steps, Li Xue looked around to scan the entire mall with her gaze. Then pressing her lips in a thin line, she asked the men who were apanying her, "I feel I have visited almost every kid''s store here. Do you think there is anyone left?" As she asked, she slowly turned to look at them, letting them know that she was asking seriously and needed a reply from them.


    The men looked at thedy and then they as well turned to look around the mall. Then putting his head down, one of them said, "Madam, at the corner, there seems to be a shop that you didn''t visit. If you want, you can check there."


    Li Xue heard him and then turned to look in the direction where the man has gestured. There was a store for kid''s apparel there. And as he has said, she must have missed it somehow. "Okay, let''s go and check there. There also if I didn''t find anything good, I would go to Aurora." She said and the next moment, she strolled to take a walk toward the store.


    Not long after, she reached there. Seeing her arrive, soon a saleswoman came to open the door for her but before she could even touch the door, one of the bodyguards stepped forward to do it for thedy.


    The saleswoman was taken aback, but soon she put her head down in politeness. Since their store was located in one of the priciest malls and she had seen many high-ssdiesing here to shop for their kids but she had never seen them receiving such high treatment. It looks particrly like the men were all devoted to thedy. Were all bodyguards like this today?


    She was busy in her thoughts when she felt something was off. When she turned to look at Li Xue, she realized that thedy was speaking something to her while she was trancing off in her own thoughts. At once putting her head down in apology, she said in a fearful tone, "I am sorry Madam. Can you please repeat it again? I failed to hear you the first time."


    If it would have been some other woman of high family, they wouldn''t have thought twice before asking the store owner to fire the staff, but Li Xue simply smiled and repeated her words back, "It''s okay. I was asking if you could help me look for some party dresses for a six-year-old girl?"


    The saleswoman was taken aback at first, but then nodding with a smile, she quickly gestured thedy in. "Yes. Please, Madam,e inside. We have recently got a good collection of kids'' clothing this month. I am sure you would be liking one of the pieces from them."


    She said, as smiling, she took Li Xue in. She already has a good impression of Li Xue.


    Li Xue smiled and nodded as well before following her inside the store.


    When she got inside, Li Xue was surprised. This store was not particrly just for the kids. Although kid''s apparel was one of the sections, there were outfits for adults too. "This store isn''t just for kids?" She asked and the saleswoman shook her head.


    "Nope, Madam, we deal with both adults and kid''s dresses. If you want you can check something for yourself as well. We really have some good pieces."


    Li Xue smiled and nodded. "Okay, I will try after I get something from the kid''s section." She said and soon they started to look into the dresses. The saleswoman assisted Li Xue well. But still, after checking a few designs, Li Xue couldn''t find anything suitable. But just then her eyes caught one piece. Her gaze shone as quickly reaching out, she said, "Yep, this one looks good. Please help me pack this."


    She was quick in making a decision and seeing her like that the saleswoman was happy. Nodding, she took the dress in her hand and said, "Sure, ma''am you really have a good choice. This grey dress is really exquisite in the kids'' section. I am sure your daughter would look great in this. I will help you pack this. But just to ask, do you want to check something for yourself?"


    "¡­" Li Xue wasn''t sure, so she paused. Seeing her indecision, the saledy was quick to do her job.


    Smiling at Li Xue, she added, "Madam, matching this dress, there is also a dress for you. You can wear it together with your daughter and twin with her at the event. Given your figure, I can be hundred percent sure that it would suit you." Although the saledy has not seen the face of Li Xue, with her experience in the profession, she could at once say which dress would suit which person. And she was not blind to not notice Li Xue''s perfect curves.


    Li Xue heard her and the idea of her twinning with her princess interested her. Although not making it too obvious, she said, "Fine, I will check it out and see. But before that help me see if there is something like that of same idea in the gents'' section."


    The saleswoman smiled and then nodding, took Li Xue to the other side of the store. But as Li Xue walked, she felt something, as if someone was keeping an eye on her. She turned around but couldn''t see anyone. Maybe, from thest incident, she has be too sensitive about these things.


    Shaking her head, she turned back to follow in the direction where the saledy led her to. But her earlier intuition wasn''t wrong, at a distance someone was looking at her. And it was no other but Zhang Xiaotong

 Chapter 1252 Bridge between two.

    <h4>Chapter 1252 Bridge between two.</h4>


    "Perfect! This looks perfect. I will add this to my billing list." Li Xue said as she moved her hands on a fabric of the three-piece suit she selected for Shufen. It was equally tough for her to decide on it. But the moment she got an eye on it, she could imagine it on his firm body that has always made her weak.


    The saleswoman smiled but her face was reluctant. "Madam, we would do that. But just for a reminder, this piece might not be the one that could exactly twin with your daughter''s dress you picked. Do you want to see other options?"


    The saleswoman was quite professional. She didn''t forget what Li Xue had instructed her first whileing to this section of clothing.


    Li Xue stared at the whitish-grey three-piece suit when she heard the woman but then shrugging her shoulders, she rejected, "Nope it''s okay. You can forget my previous words; I will take this one itself." She said and agreeing with her, the saleswoman nodded.


    "Seems like Madam has really liked this for sir." She said, and Li Xueughed before shaking her head.


    "Though I like it, I am selecting it not for just that reason. You can say I am being selfish. My daughter is already so like him that if I make them appear with twinning clothes, I would be the one standing odd one out. So, this piece would be perfect." She said and at her humorous words like that, the saledy gave a soft chuckle.


    "Take this and add it to Madam''s bag." Then calling an assistant, she gave him the piece before turning again to Li Xue to ask, "Madam, if you have any size alteration, you can tell us here or we can provide the service fa ¡­"


    Before she couldplete her words, Li Xue shook her head, understanding what it was about. "It''s okay. You can pack this up. This would fit him well; I am sure of that." She said and the woman was dumbfounded. She couldn''t believe it as if it was really impossible.


    "Madam, are you sure. I mean this suit is designed, taking the measurement of a male model, your husband might not be ¡­" Before she couldplete, Li Xue''s brows got raised at her words and the saleswoman understood her wrong. She was just a sales executive and it was not her position to question this type of content from the customer.


    Bowing her head, she apologized with embarrassment, "I am really sorry, Madam. I shouldn''t have. I will send it right away." She said before gesturing to the shop assistant to be quick on his steps.


    Li Xue looked at the woman''s flustered expression and gave a soft chuckle. Then shaking her head, eased her fluster to say, "It''s okay. I can understand."


    And once again at her words, the saleswoman was at a loss. Understand? Did thedy mean that she knew that the luxury she was carrying was simply not easy to get provided by men who fit the criteria of model figures? Weren''t all rich men in the city old and burly? Then howe she was still this confident to have a husband who would fit in that costume?


    The saleswoman was pretty curious, but she knew she couldn''t be blunt to ask it on the woman''s face. So, not letting her curiosity take her best, she forced herself to forget that one topic and look at others. After all, her curiosity won''t help her earn the money she needs for her expenses.


    "Madam, suddenly remembering, I feel recently our store has got one piece in women''s clothing that would go well with both the two pieces that you have finalized. I mean to say that it would help you twin with your daughter, while it would also give you a goodplementing contrast when you would stand with your husband." The saleswoman said.


    Li Xue thought for a while and said, "Something that would bridge a rtionship between the other two dresses?" she asked as her eyes got slightly smaller with interest.


    It took a while for the saledy to understand the meaning of her words. But when she did, she nodded. "Yes, Madam. Something of that sort. You cane with me. I will help you take a look." She said Li Xue nodded.


    As the saleswoman led Li Xue, she kept her informing more about the dress they were about to see. "Madam, that dress is the only one piece in our store. Earlier it hase as a coupled piece in our store, matching with the three-piece suit you just took in your list, butter it was taken away to be sold off separately in the other section." She said and hearing her Li Xue nodded in understanding.


    After not too long, they reached thedies'' section and the saleswoman turned to ask her colleague, "Where is the greyced petal evening dress kept?" The other woman pondered for a second and then gestured towards the mannequin to say.


    "A staff just put it on the show there." She said and the previous saledy turned to smile at Li Xue to gesture.


    "Madam, you can rest here, I will go and bring that piece for you. Just give me a moment." She said and when Li Xue nodded to her, she turned to leave while Li Xue went to take one of the seats on the sofa. All her bodyguards stood behind her. Although Li Xue felt awkward with people turning to stare at her, still after promising to take her safety seriously, she was in no mood to give that awkwardness and importance.


    Li Xue looked around the store when finally, she saw the saleswoman returning. With her, there was a shop assistant, carrying a dressed mannequin. Her gaze halted at the dress. As she was informed, she could see it to be the connecting link between the dresses she got for her princess and Mr. Beelzebub. The saleswoman was not wrong to say all that to boost up the style of the dress.


    With one nce, she was sure that there was no reason for her to miss the piece. So, the moment, the saleswoman came near, she stood up to say. "I will take this one."


    "I will buy it." Right when Li Xue said, another voice also came with exact firmness, making Li Xue turn to look at the person.


    "Ms. Zhang!" It would be not a lie to say that Li Xue was surprised to see the woman here. Were her instincts from all this while right? Could it be possible that the sour gazes that she had been feeling all this while were not out of her delusion but from Zhang Xiaotong? After all the way the woman was looking at her now was not saying otherwise.

 Chapter 1253 Women’s jealousy could never be handled smoothly.

    <h4>Chapter 1253 Women''s jealousy could never be handled smoothly.</h4>


    Zhang Xiaotong turned to look at Li Xue before turning back to the saleswoman to say, "Pack this dress up for me. I will buy it." She said with a determination that made Li Xue quirk her brow at her attitude.


    The saleswoman was at loss. Not understanding what was happening, she looked at Li Xue with some awkwardness before turning to look at the other to say, "Madam, you have gotten it wrong. This piece has already been sold off. If you want, I can show you some other good pieces. Just give me some time."


    Zhang Xiaotong''s expression twisted as folding her arms over her chest, she sneered to ask, "Heh! Sold off? And could you tell me who did you sold it to?"


    The saleswoman found something odd in her tone, but still following the ethics of her profession, she smiled to reply to her, gesturing her towards Li Xue, "This beautifuldy has bought it just now."


    Zhang Xiaotong didn''t turn to look at Li Xue, instead of keeping her stare still at the saledy, she said in a tone of offense, "This store encourages liars and customers biasedness, I never knew. Do your store manager knows it too or would he be as surprised as me after knowing it?"


    "Ma''am, w-what do you mean?" The saleswoman was taken aback by those words. She wasn''t sure what was the woman talking about. "I didn''t lie, nor our store encourages any customer biasedness. Please don''t nder us." She said, already breaking out in sweat. Given her situation, one could tell that her job was not easy and she had worked hard to get it.


    But her efforts were not something Zhang Xiaotong cared about. She has got her eyes on the dress and now, she wants it. And she would make sure to get it.


    "You just lied about the dress being sold and you still have the audacity to im that you are not a liar. You are just willing to sell this dress to some other customer when I am asking for it and you still dare to say that you are not encouraging customer biasedness in this store. Do you think I am blind and deaf?"


    Zhang Xiaotong was really cruel with her words. But Li Xue was piqued at her words. She wanted to hear more to understand what she was up to. So, standing beside them, she remained silent fulfilling the requirement of a good audience.


    "But ma''am, I didn''t lie. Thisdy has just said that she would buy it. So technically, this dress is already sold out." The saleswoman said, trying her best to exin her point. But what could she do when the other person was clearly there to make things tough for her?


    Zhang Xiaotong turned to look at Li Xue. Although her face was covered, she could still see her ambers staring at her with ease. And that ease was something that pricked her. Was she still confident? There would be no way I would let her get this dress. If this is something that would connect Brother FenFen to his daughter, I would make sure that instead of her, I would be that connection.


    "And there it is, your customer biasedness. I have been here for a good while now and I can be sure that we both showed our interest in this dress together. Then howe you have decided to sell it to her and reject me?" She said, eyeing Li Xue with some smugness on her face as if she was telling her that in front of her, she had better lower her arrogance and confidence.


    But Li Xue couldn''t be bothered with her. At the moment she felt like she was enjoying a good show worth her time. It was just that she was feeling a bit bad for the saleswoman. But it was her job profile and she would need it with herself. There was no way she could choose to help her. At least not now.


    "Madam, you have misunderstood me. I was bringing this dress for thisdy only. So, when she decided to buy it, I had to sell it off to her. As you said, you both have shown interest at the same time but thedy has also tacitly decided to buy this one before. So ¡­" Based on her understanding of the situation, the store staff did her best to soothe the situation but little did she know that this was not like any other situation she hase across before.


    It was women''s jealousy that could never be handled smoothly.


    Before the saledy couldplete her words, Zhang Xiaotong scowled, "You dare to prove me wrong? You know who I am. This is a dress I have shown interest in and no matter what happens, I will get it for myself. Soe one, be quick to wrap it for me."


    The saleswoman got anxious. The situation was getting more and more out of her hand. She had used all her skills and patience but the woman was too hard to deal with. So, in the end, to save herself and her job, she could only turn to look at Li Xue with some expectation.


    When Li Xue saw it, it wasn''t hard for her to guess. But who does the saleswoman think she was? Raising her brows at her, she asked with surprise, "Wait, you can''t look at me like that. I have selected this piece and I will definitely get this. Just because you can''t handle a case, you can''t turn to me, asking me to step back."


    She said and the saleswoman also knew she was wrong to do that. But in a situation like this, she could only expect help toe from Li Xue.


    When Zhang Xiaotong heard Li Xue''s words, she couldn''t help but feel her nerves aching. Still, the woman was not conceding. Did she really think that she could win it over just like any other time?


    "Madam, there are a few more better pieces, if you want, I can show them to you. Just leave this dress to thisdy. She has bought two other pieces matching this one." The saleswoman tried thest time, walking to the side of Zhang Xiaotong. But the next second, a sharp p rang in the air, shocking everyone present there.


    Neither the saleswoman nor Li Xue has expected this toe. While the saledy stepped back holding her burning cheeks, Li Xue frowned looking at Zhang Xiaotong. This was way too much.


    "I said I want to get this piece once. Name the price and give it to me. Don''t speak uselessly."


    Zhang Xiaotong yelled through gritted teeth and it could be said her patience was at the edge. She felt it losing already.


    Tears welled up in the eyes of the saleswoman and she felt humiliated without any doubt. Li Xue couldn''t take the sight of a woman like that anymore. So, in the end sighing internally, she could only step up to put the end to the topic.


    "Who is the store manager? Can you ask him or her here?" Li Xue suddenly asked and the saleswoman was dumbfounded at her words. But at the end of the day, since the situation was already out of hands, she could only ask the store manager to step in even if that meant she had to lose the job.


    Nodding to Li Xue, she quickly said, sniffling her sobs. "Please give me a moment, I willbring him here."

 Chapter 1254 One should never poke and wake a sleeping disaster.

    <h4>Chapter 1254 One should never poke and wake a sleeping disaster.</h4>


    Soon after the saleswoman went to call in the store manager, a man came out in hurried steps. Maybe on the way here, he was being informed of everything that happened.


    Walking near his eyes turned to look at the twodies. One nce at Zhang Xiaotong was enough to tell, that she was furious while on the other side, Li Xue looked reallyposed in her stance. It was just that with the look of eight men behind her, it looked like she was also not the person one could get messed up with.


    Weighing the scale on both sides, the manager quickly turned to approach Zhang Xiaotong first. Not because he deemed Li Xue any less but because he thought Li Xue could understand better than the other arrogant high-ssdy. Also, whileing here, the saleswoman has made sure to let him know the temperament of the twodies.


    "Madam, my apologies for the inconvenience you suffered. But there is something ¡­" The store manager was in the middle of his words when Zhang Xiaotong interrupted with disinterest.


    "I am not interested to hear you talk silly now. I already said what I need here. Warp this dress up fast." She said and just based on her words one could say that she was not in the mood topromise. So, like the saleswoman, he also turned to look at Li Xue with an expectation of help.


    And this time, Li Xue really had enough. Not feeling herself to take it for long anymore, she took a deep breath in before asking in a really serious tone, "Are you the store manager here?"


    The manager was taken aback but nodded eventually. "Yes, Madam. We are sorry for the inconvenience that you faced here, but please we can only expect you to give a bit of cooperation. Since thisdy has been too interested in taking this dress, please be a bit understanding, and ¡­" He knew what he was saying was wrong so, no matter how much he felt desperate, he wasn''t able toplete his words.


    Li Xue was amused to see how efficient Zhang Xiaotong was in making that impression on people. She couldn''t deny it, but she could say that in terms of a rich, spoiled, arrogantdy, none could be a match for her. Or to be more exact, she could say that even ten rich, arrogant and brattydies wouldn''t together be able to constitute one like her.


    But anyways, her arrogance was not something she was interested in taking. So, looking back at the store manager, she said, "Can I ask you what made you think that I would be understanding of her demands? Not like I am her mother who has to look after her obsessions. This piece is something I like and I decided to take it. Hence, I would take it."


    She said as she turned to look at Zhang Xiaotong.


    "But Madam, ¡­" The manager looked at the twodies and was about to say something more when Li Xue turned to look at him with a snap. Her ambers turned solemn that halted the man in his words.


    "Mr. Store Manager, do you really think you canpel me? This dress is the piece of the couple''s outfit created together. How do you think that I would allow anyone to get the other piece after I bought one of its parts for my husband? And since I already ordered that before, both technically and also factly, this piece would also be bought by me, whether you want it or not. So, it would be better if you quickly help me settle it." Li Xue said before, pulling her hands up to check the time. "Since it''s alreadyte, I don''t think I can wait here enough."


    This was the first time in all this while that Li Xue had raised her voice and the intimidation in her tone was very clear. One might have rightly said that it was scary to poke a sleeping disaster.


    Zhang Xioatong was also stunned. All this while, she thought that she had an upper hand. But it was only now that she knew that Li Xue had her ns that she had been very well confiding in. Her fingers clenched on the sides as turning to the side, she red at her. But her eyes dimmed looking at the man who was staring at her with all alertness. As if one move from her would make theme forward instantly in protection.


    "Aren''t you being too arrogant?" Zhang Xiaotong sneered feeling the struggle with her anger inside.


    Li Xue stared at her before giving a soft, nonchnt chuckle, "Am I, Ms. Zhang? Thanks, I have been just learning by looking around. Anyway, if you allow, I would make a move first. I still have a husband and child, which I need to return to. Hope you won''t mind." She deliberately said before gesturing to the store manager to help her with the dress. Since she had already exined all her knowledge about the dress, it was already proved who was actually the one buying it. Now neither the otherdy could refute, nor him.


    So, nodding, he gestured to the salesperson to help her with the bill. The woman nodded and quickly took the dress to the billing counter. But just when she was about to pass the dress to the billing counter, Zhang Xiaotong interrupted with her words, not just surprising her but almost everyone in the store.


    "Give me this piece, Li Xue, and I will pay you the price you like."


    Those words didn''t make sense. Didn''t thedy have 8 men following her, how could sheck money? Wasn''t this just humiliation targeting her way?


    The saleswoman paused in her movements as if waiting to see what Li Xue had to say. But a moment passed, and Li Xue didn''t turn, nor did she react. But after a moment her voice came,ced with full mockery.


    "And what made Ms. Zhang feel that I could be the one tock money?"


    Zhang Xiaotong''s lips tugged up on a corner forming her lips in the shape of a smirk, she said, "You know better than me. I am talking about the money which you have earned. After all, you can''t get Brother FenFen a gift bought from his money." She said and Li Xue stared at her with some thought.


    But then shaking her head along with her words, she turned to look at the billing counter. "I have had enough time here. Please help me bill it fast." She said and the staff nodded at the counter before moving to make the bill.


    Once settled, the staff showed her the bill. As expected, the figures were no less than seven digits. When Li Xue saw it, she nodded and went to look into her purse to get her card out. But just when she was about to take the card out, she paused with thought. She could feel the burning gaze of the woman still on her and knew what she was trying to do.


    Just when she was about to pull out the card, her thoughts changed. Switching it in her purse, the next moment she pulled out a ck card that stunned everyone around.


    Not to doubt almost everyone knew what that ck card refers to. Zhang Xiaotong was also dumbfounded. She knew that Li Xue might have the money of Feng Shufen, but she never expected her to carry his ck card. After all, this ck card was not something simple.

 Chapter 1255 All my hard work and earnings are for my wife to spend.

    <h4>Chapter 1255 All my hard work and earnings are for my wife to spend.</h4>


    "Li Xue, you ¡­ you got Brother FenFen''s ck card? How could you?" Just the sight of Feng Shufen''s ck card was enough to make Zhang Xioatong re into a fit of anger. Her eyes saw red while her fists clenched on the side when she red at Li Xue.


    Contrary to her such reaction, Li Xue was very nonchnt in her stance. Ignoring the continuous rattles of the woman on her side, she simply looked at the staff at the counter to say, "Here, help me swipe it through this card." She said and the staff looked a bit reluctant.


    He didn''t doubt the mightiness of the card. But what he was scared of was the words that he heard from Zhang Xiaotong. The ck card was not simple. Other than a few countable people in the world, not everyone owns it. If the otherdy is right the card doesn''t belong to thedy itself, wouldn''t the transaction be canceled on its own? After all, the transaction would need to be approved by the card owner every time.


    Li Xue understood the reason behind his reluctance. Smiling at him, she simply said, "Don''t worry. The card is mine and it would do the job. Please swipe it." She said and seeing the confidence in the tone of the staff had no other option but to swipe the card.


    "Heh! Li Xue, don''t you feel that you are too high of yourself. Do you really think that leaving all his work aside, Brother FenFen would have nothing important to do but to help you approve the spending on his card?" Zhang Xiaotong sneered, noting the time on her watch. She was satisfied to know that even after spending so much time with Feng Shufen, the woman still was unknown to his schedule. Otherwise, why would she choose the time to swipe the card when she knew that the man would be busy with the meeting with his phone on the mode of silence.


    It was almost the evening and based on the past records she had about Feng Internationals she was sure that at the end of the day, almost every day, Feng Shufen has a meeting,pleting which he reaches home.


    Li Xue just wait to embarrass yourself. I would really want to see how your smug face falls when the fund transfer request automatically declines after Brother FenFen misses it. Zhang Xiaotong thought internally as looking at Li Xue, she waited for the staff to proceed further.


    While on the other side, Li Xue really didn''t have any idea of Shufen''s work schedule. So, when she heard Xiaotong, she didn''t put much mind to it, rather she stayed calm, waiting for the staff to return back her card. This was the first time she had used this card. Although this card has always been with her, she never got in the habit of using it. Her own money was enough to pay her bills every time. And even today, she would have paid it from her own card if the interruption of Zhang Xiaotong wouldn''t havee.


    But since she provoked her, other than showing her position as Shufen''s wife, there was no other way. After all, she can''t let her insult her. Won''t her insult be treated as the insult of the future matriarch of the family? How could she let that happen? The title was now her responsibility and she would never take it lightly.


    While it took longer than usual, Li Xue felt there was something not right. Frowning she asked, "What happened? Is there a problem?"


    As she asked, Zhang Xiaotong from the side mockingly chuckled. "Of course, how could it be right? The bill must not be getting paid by that card. Am I right?" She said confidently before turning to look at the staff to confirm her words. But the expression fell the next moment when she saw the staff smiling at Li Xue before handing her back the card.


    "Ma''am, it''s done. Thank you for shopping with us. Please visit us again." As the staff said, he handed out the bag of the purchase which one of the bodyguards came to take in his hand wordlessly.


    Li Xue smiled back at him, before turning to give a meaningful gaze at Zhang Xiaotong. "Ms. Zhang, so finally I am done here. Believe me, the service of the staff here is incredible and they have some good collections here. Even if you didn''t get your first choice, there is a sea of endless choices. You can definitely find something better. You just have to let go of the thought of having the first one." She said and, in her words, the suggestive meaning was clear.


    Zhang Xiaotong felt her blood boil at her words. As she thought, Li Xue turned to leave, she couldn''t help but yell from behind. "Li Xue, aren''t you being too shameless? What are you unting here? It was not like you own that card. You are just spending Brother FenFen''s hard-earned money."


    As she presented her words like that, Li Xue paused after taking a few steps. People around when saw her stopping like that, they thought that even after being patient all this while, the woman would definitely not be able to hold back any longer. After all, how long could ady take the insults? The other one was simply not holding back.


    But to their surprise, when Li Xue turned to look back at Zhang Xiaotong, she was still very calm. There was not ace of aggression in her expression. People were stunned to look at her like that. But that was not just what stunned them. Instead, her nexting words were what put them to speechlessness.


    "Ms. Zhang, have you not heard that husband and wife''s money is no different? Furthermore, for whom do you think your Brother Fenfen is earning?" Li Xue spoke and her words came out so savage that it rendered Zhang Xiaotong all dumbfounded.


    "You ¡­" before she could say anything more, a voice from the entrance made its existence known.


    "All my hard work and earnings are for my wife to spend, of course."


    At that voice, every pair of eyes turned to look at the entrance of the store only to be shocked at the person''s appearance.

 Chapter 1256 My wife’s safety is my biggest concern.

    <h4>Chapter 1256 My wife''s safety is my biggest concern.</h4>


    Li Xue was also stunned at that voice. Hearing it she turned to look, only to find that the voice from before was no illusion and the man was truly there in flesh. Being surprised at his appearance, she could only tug her brows to ask, "You are here?"


    Feng Shufen''s eyes weren''t interested to look anywhere. The moment it spotted Li Xue, it got itself stuck at her. Nodding to her words, he said, "Yes, I was passing by when I received a message stating a piece of good news. So, to see it with my own eyes, I came here." He said, and at his words, Li Xue was confused.


    Looking around, she asked, "Good news? What was that?" She thought maybe Feng Internationals would have something to deal with in the mall, that''s why Shufen was here. But little did she expect that there was no deal he was aiming to sign, rather he was there just for her.


    Earlier when he called home, Sister Margaret informed him about Li Xue going out. Taking the name of the mall she had gone to; he had asked the driver to make the way towards the same when on the way he received the notification of fund approval on his card. He was happy to see Li Xue finally using his card, but he could already guess that things couldn''t be so simple. There might be something more happening.


    So, the moment he received the notification, he asked Gao Fan to speed up the car, reaching here in no less time.


    But reaching here, he was surprised. Not because there was Zhang Xiaotong around, but because of what he heard Li Xue say. He hadn''t experienced this happiness before but when he heard Li Xue dering their money as one and him earning just for her, he was proud. Proud as he has never felt before.


    Walking up to her, he said was nonchntly nodded to her askance before replying, "I got the message of our spending some of my earned money." He said, and Li Xue couldn''t help but be speechless.


    Does he mean her spending money was good news for him? Wasn''t he earning all that money with his hard work, how was he at such ease seeing her spend it in the blink of an eye? Although she had previously said it, her words were just too silent for Zhang Xiaotong. She never expected the man toe here and confirm it all readily.


    Even people around were stunned. The saleswoman who has earlier served Li Xue was the most surprised one. But as her eyes looked at the man her earlier curiosity dissipated. So, this was the husband who offered his wife such avish life. She must be an apple of his eye, otherwise, which man likes to see his woman spending money. She thought to herself as her eyes went to check the man''s body. She suddenly felt that thedy had earlier underrated her husband''s body. This man''s body was way more better than most of the models in the industry.


    "Hey, did you hear that? That man is so doting toward his wife. He was happy seeing her spend his money." At this moment, another saledy came to whisper to the ears of the other.


    "I have served thatdy earlier; she is really a nice woman with good temperament. No doubt her husband likes her."


    "Do you even know who that man is?" Suddenly one asked and the saleswoman simply shook her head.


    "I don''t know but based on how he treats his wife with luxury, he must be some rich Young Master of a wealthy family."


    "Heh, what do you know? Have you not seen the news recently?" The saleswoman didn''t understand and frowned. To which the other quickly added, "That''s no other but the mighty President of Feng Internationals, Feng Shufen."


    The saleswoman need not be exined to know who Feng Shufen was. The name itself was enough to make him remember it all. It was just that she had never seen his picture so she failed to recognize him. "You mean to say thedy I served earlier was no other but the mysterious wife of the President of Feng internationals?"


    "Seems like so. But sigh everything ended in such a wrong way. I hope thedy doesn''t think bad of our store otherwise, who knows tomorrow this store is no longer here."


    As she said, their eyes turned to look at Zhang Xiaotong. Although they didn''t say anything, their gaze was enough to ry their thoughts.


    Zhang Xiaotong heard them and felt their gaze and there was no need to make it verbal that she didn''t like them staring like that or either talking like that. But at the moment, that wasn''t her concern, to be honest. Rather what mattered to her was Feng Shufen who was just in front of her eyes but wasn''t even looking at her. She was disappointed. Disappointed in herself that she hasn''t dressed properly to get even one nce from the man. How could she be this useless?


    Still keeping her disappointment aside for a moment, she put a smile on her face before walking ahead to get near to the man to say, "Brother FenFen, you are here? I thought, as usual, you would be busy at yourpany, doing a meeting."


    Li Xue heard him and raised her brows. Suddenly she understood something. She turned to look back at the man and understanding her gaze, Feng Shufen inly replied, "My wife''s safety was my biggest concern." He said and Li Xue couldn''t hear anything more savage than this. She was speechless.


    Her eyes turned to look at Zhang Xiaotong. And of course, like her, she has also understood the meaning behind his curt words.


    Feeling a little pity for her, she tried to save her grace, so quickly hooking her arms around Shufen''s, she said, "Ms. Zhang, don''t mind his words. As you heard before, my husband likes me spending money, so he must havee to apany me. Nothing else." As she said, Zhang Xiaotong felt more ugly.


    To her, it was like Li Xue was sweetly rubbing off the salt to her bare injuries. Still, to maintain a face in front of Feng Shufen, she gave a smile.


    People around felt bad for her too. But then remembering how meaninglessly arrogant she was moments ago, their pity turned into air. Instead, they felt that it was right that she has to experience it.


    "She deserved it. How dare she be that arrogant here?"


    "She dared to treat us as if we are nothing but an insect that she can trample upon. Hmph!"


    "Why do I feel that she is head over heels for President Feng? Look the way she looks at him."


    "What''s the use of her being like this? Even a blind could tell that other than his wife President Feng has no one in his eyes. She could just keep on trying."


    Slowly and slowly, the whispers became loud and they easily reached the ears of people. Zhang Xiaotong felt bad inside but keeping a polite and elegant face in front of Feng Shufen, she couldn''t dare to turn to retaliate. Hence, keeping silent she could only take the criticisms from all the people around her.


    Li Xue also heard them. Although she didn''t have a favorable impression of Zhang Xiaotong, still she felt that things were exceeding their limits. So to put it to an end, she quickly turned to look at the man to ask, "Do you have any ns further here?"


    Feng Shufen heard her and shook his head. "Nope, I was here for you."


    "Great then. Since you are already here and have nothing important next, help me walk around the mall. If I like something, help me get it, okay?" Li Xue asked with some excitement on her face.


    Feng Shufen looked at her shiny ambers and nodded. Then looking at the store he asked, "Do you need anything from here?"


    Looking around, Li Xue shook her head. "Nope, I am already done here. Let''s go somewhere else."


    The man nodded before wrapping her arms around her waist lightly and guiding her out of the store. Gao Fan, who had been there standing behind gestured for one of the bodyguards to open the door. But just then the guard could, the store manager, came rushing to Li Xue to ask.


    "Madam, please spare a minute. You shopped with us and we are really overjoyed to serve you. But could you please let us know if there is something that we should work upon? We would really love to hear your feedback." The store manager requested and Li Xue just gazed around the people before her eyes went to stop at the saleswoman, who served her earlier. Her lips curled slightly at her as turning back to look at the store manager she said, "Your store was good at everything. But kindly offer some backups to your staff here. They are doing a respectable job here. It''s really painful to see them getting bullied by the customers."


    She said and the meaning behind her words was not tough to understand. The saleswoman who was referred to in the context, couldn''t control her tears from rolling her cheeks. Although she wasn''t referred directly, she knew thedy has said it for her.


    While on the other side, Zhang Xiaotong felt like Li Xue has purposeful with her words so thatter she couldin about all her actions to Feng Shufen.

 Chapter 1257 You know me better than Gao Fan and Qi Shuai.

    <h4>Chapter 1257 You know me better than Gao Fan and Qi Shuai.</h4>


    As Zhang Xiaotong saw Li Xue leaving with Feng Shufen, she could no longer hold back the snap she had inside her all this while. ring at them, she turned to shout. "What are you people looking at me for? Don''t you have your jobs to do?"


    People flinched at her yell. Not because they were scared of her, but they were not expecting her to be like that. After all, wasn''t she ady from a rich family, who had been taught all the manners from a young age?


    "Heh! Did you see that? Now that she has no control over her own, she has chosen to yell at us. Hasn''t she been too arrogant?"


    "What''s the use of her dressing up so high when she can''t even maintain the proper etiquette required for it? Does she think just dressing up could make her charming?"


    "Even Mrs. Feng hasn''t revealed her face, she still looked the most charming one, based on how she has carried herself all this while. I am sure President Feng must have been charmed by her nature and her ways than her face."


    One after the other, people startedmenting and the more Zhang Xiaotong heard them, the more angered she got. These people were menial in front of her, yet they were speaking about her on her face. Just how much confidence did Li Xue give in them that they no longer are scared of the consequences?


    "You guys think that you can talk back in front of me just because Li Xue sided with you moments ago? Don''t forget your ce. I am still ¡­" Before she could say more, the store manager came forward to interrupt her.


    "Madam, since you have no intention to purchase anything here, I politely ask you to leave first. We still have customers to attend and we do not want them to face any inconvenience. So, please!" He said and the next moment gestured thedy towards the exit.


    Zhang Xiaotong couldn''t get more insulted than this. Her jaws clenched as she shot a threatening re at the store manager. But in the end, he left without saying a word to anyone.


    After she left, the people in the store were satisfied. But just when they would have cheered for it, some paused to ask in an unbelievable tone. "Wait, did that crazydy just referred Mrs. Feng as Li Xue? Could she be the same Li Xue whom we have known?"


    When one said that, only then did the realization hit the others. Their eyes squinted in confusion, but everyone nodded in the end. They did hear Zhang Xiaotong referring to Li Xue''s name.


    Could it be Li Xue, the fashion model from the fashion industry?


    ***


    When inside the people were skeptical about Mrs. Feng''s identity; outside, Li Xue was sitting with a sullen face inside the car. After a moment, designating the orders to the men Gao Fan and Feng Shufen also returned to the car. When sat inside, Gao Fan felt something amiss, but he didn''t voice out his thoughts, knowing that if he was able to detect it, his President would have also figured it out.


    Igniting the engine, they soon started the ride. And like it was, it didn''t take Feng Shufen to notice the downturn in Li Xue''s mood.


    Frowning, he asked, "Did something happen in the mall that make you upset?" Zhang Xiaotong was there and he wouldn''t be surprised to know that the girl would have done something there.


    Li Xue heard him and then turned to look at the man with pursed lips. As if she was using him of feigning innocence, she asked, "President Feng, what do you think?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her for some time and didn''t understand. So, shrugging off, he denied it. But his expression grew a bit dark next as he was about to say something. But before he could, Li Xue puffed a breath out before adding, "President Feng, others can''t make me upset, no matter how they try. My mood gets affected by the people I care about."


    She said and after thinking about her words for a moment, Feng Shufen asked as if he had understood the gist of her words. "Did I do something to upset you?"


    And even though the answer was yes, with this solemn expression like that Li Xue couldn''t ept it. It felt like if she did, she would hurt him again. So, taking a deep breath in, she thought to solve it out to ask, "Mr. Beelzebub, I am not particrly upset. Rather you can say that I am jealous. Jealous to know that some other person knows you better than me. And that thing is just not making me rx. If you would have been the book, believe me, I would have read all of it in one sitting, just to avoid the feeling I am feeling right now."


    Li Xue said, and Feng Shufen just listened to her patiently. It wasn''t tough for him to understand her feelings because he knew that if in her shoes, he would have felt the same. Feeling the closeness of Jing Wei Jin to her in those five years when he wasn''t around was already torturous, he couldn''t imagine someone knowing her better than him.


    As Li Xue said, she felt her words sounded silly. So, to not embarrass herself, she thought to stop there and turned away, but just when she would have done that, Feng Shufen''s deep voice rang close to her ears, "But no one knows me better than you do. Not even Gao Fan and Qi Shuai."


    He said and his words like that made Li Xue pause for a moment. She turned to look at him in an attempt to figure out the seriousness in his words. And there he was looking all firm about his words. When he mentioned Gao Fan and Qi Shuai, what he meant was not simple.


    Li Xue knew the meaning of Director Qi and Gao Fan in his life. Those people were the ones whobinedly knew the most of Shufen. If he is saying that she knows him better than them, wouldn''t it mean she knew more than anyone else?


    A small curl lifted her lips as without realizing it, her heart melted away. But then she looked away to hide her bashfulness, before she asked, "If that''s so then howe I have never known your office schedule but Ms. Zhang knew?"


    And there Feng Shufen understood where all that came from. Keeping himself nonchnt to her question, he simply said, "Because when you are the one in concern, my no work schedule matters. You are my priority."


    Gao Fan agreed to it not because he was loyal to his President, but because he has seen all this with his own eyes. The moment Li Xue would be concerned, Feng Shufen wouldn''t take time before shutting all off to reach her. The same happened when they were out of the country. If they had stayed a few more hours, they would have gotten to the location where the former matriarch was residing currently. But just after they got the news of thedy being attacked, they set out as if no other things mattered.


    Seeing the sequential turn of events, he now even doubted if everything was just a coincidence or deliberately rted.

 Chapter 1258 Even if you don’t agree ...

    <h4>Chapter 1258 Even if you don''t agree ...</h4>


    While Li Xue and Feng Shufen were still on their way back to Our Paradise, Li Xue heard her phone ring. She checked her phone and her brows got raised at the identity of the caller. Receiving the call, she asked in a really friendly tone which also held the hint of pampering. "Hey! How is everyone doing?"


    As she started like that, Feng Shufen turned to look her way. Even Gao Fan raised his eyes to check it on the rear mirror. To them the tone of Li Xue wasn''t something different, rather it was the ent that made it sound something mysterious.


    "Hey, Boss! You still sound the same. All this while only Elise got the chance to talk to you, so we almost felt like we had forgotten your voice. But luckily today, she is out of her physical order, and I secured a chance to call you. And even forgotten before, I remembered all of you now. By the way boss, are you still beautiful as I have remembered from the past?"


    Hearing the boy talk so much from the other side of the call, Li Xue couldn''t help but pinch the space between her brows. His non-stop talking like this was the only reason why he wasn''t selected as the leader of the group. Otherwise, his knowledge has always surpassed others in the Legal Informative Bureau.


    "Eric, it seems you have also not changed. You still talk a lot as you used to talk." Li Xue said, and her voice didn''t sound disappointed, rather on the inside she was feeling nostalgic.


    "Boss, you still remember me? I am crying with my tears out. I thought that you had forgotten us. Especially me" As he said, Li Xue rejected his words instantly.


    "There isn''t anything like that. I still look for you people, otherwise, how do you think I got back in touch with Elise. Furthermore, your talks have always been the sweetest, how could I dare to forget you? I have remembered you all." She said and her words like that were enough to ease the person on the other side.


    And Li Xue could say that because she could already hear the boy giggling while smiling with a bright face. "Boss, I knew it. You won''t forget us. Especially me, I am so charming."


    Humming softly, Li Xue didn''t forget that the boy wouldn''t have called him just to talk to her. There might be something more, so she asked, "By the way, you called. Is everything fine with what I have asked you to do?"


    "Umm for that only, I have called you, Boss. We have tried to investigate it all. One concern is solved, but the other one seemed mysterious. Elise almost fainted trying to trace it but no matter how we tried, we weren''t able to recover the information fully."


    Li Xue''s expression changed when she heard that. Frowning, she didn''t say more. "Okay, I got that. I will call you back after checking it. Rx for the time being. You did your best." She said and hearing the other side hum with some disappointment, she changed the topic to ask, "Anyways, what happened to Elise? I wasn''t expecting you to call. It has been always her."


    As she had expected, the moment she said that she heard the boy whine on the other side. "Boss, do you really prefer Elise over me. You know I am better than her and also it has been me who worked more on your job. You should like me more." He said and Li Xue gave out a chuckle.


    "Eric, you are still the sweetest. Don''t overwork yourself, I like you more than others. Now, stay happy and enjoy the rest of the night. Also, if possible, go and check on Elise. She still might not have the habit of cooking meals while sick. So, get her something, okay?" She said and only after hearing the boy assuring her, did she disconnect the call.


    When she hung up the call, she felt the gaze of the man from her side. She turned to look at him and asked with a slight tug on her brows. "What happened? Is there something?" But then realizing what could be on his mind, she replied to her question on her own. "Oh, it was a few old friends from the past. It was a long time since I talked with him, so he was just a bit tough to please. I hope my ramblings with him didn''t make you curious as there wouldn''t be anything meaningful that I could tell you."


    She said with a simple smile, but Feng Shufen kept staring at her. After a while, he simply said, "If there is something you are looking for, you can always ask Gao Fan to help. He had some better resources to help you with." He said and only then did Li Xue realize that the car was too silent when she received the call and even though she had kept the volume of the call low, the man was still able to hear it.


    Chuckling at her dumbness, she shook her head, "There isn''t anything serious, Mr. Beelzebub. If there were a requirement in the future, I would definitely look for Mr. Secretary. At that time, I am sure, Mr. Secretary would help me even if you do not agree to it." She said and then turning to Gao Fan, she asked him to confirm, "Right, Mr. Secretary?"


    Gao Fan feltplicated by her question like that. But then thinking about it for a moment, he nodded firmly, "Madam, just let me know when you need me. I will help you with my best." He said and Li Xue smiled before quirking her brow with smugness on her face.


    Feng Shufen smiled at her before turning to look at his secretary. Although not said he could understand what made him take that decision so firmly.


    Gao Fan looked at him and avoided his gaze. He didn''t feel wrong agreeing with thedy. After all, even if he had not agreed with her today,ter when she would have asked something, he wouldn''t be allowed to deny her. So why not agree to her at the very first instant itself?


    After driving for a little while more, the car soon entered the forest and got pulled up at the entrance.


    Giving a smile of gratitude to Gao Fan, Li Xue got down the car before asking a maid to put away the dresses she got. Since it was still a surprise, she didn''t want her baby to know about it. The maids nodded to her as they helped the things in.


    "Did WeiWei wake up?" Li Xue asked and one of the maids nodded.


    "Yes, Madam. Young little miss has been waiting for you in the living hall."


    Nodding to them, Li Xue soon walked inside and the moment she walked in, her baby rushed to her before wrapping herself around her legs. "Mama, where did you go, leaving WeiWei sleeping at home?"


    Li Xue smiled at her princess. Ruffling her hair, she said softly, "I didn''t leave you, sweetie. You were sleeping so I didn''t disturb you."

 Chapter 1259 A surprise for WeiWei.

    <h4>Chapter 1259 A surprise for WeiWei.</h4>


    While Li Xue got inside the house, Feng Shuifen remained out with Gao Fan. The secretary thought it was for what he said earlier in the car. He was ready to exin his stance to Feng Shufen, when he interrupted him to say.


    "Gao Fan, I feel there is something happening around that we are not aware of. Check what your Madam is looking into."


    Gao Fan''s expression turned serious. But nodding he agreed, "Don''t worry, President Feng. I would look into this myself. And also, I would try to find other things fast." He said and then the two discussed a few more things.


    While, inside, still keeping her arms wrapped around the legs of her mother, Little Li Wei looked up to blink her eyes, "Mama, WeiWei can sense you tricking her. Are you nning something that WeiWei doesn''t know? Huh?" She asked and even though it was a question from her daughter, her princess could already guess the answer.


    And since her princess could already guess it all, there was no use in hiding it from her. So, giving a sheepish smile to her daughter, she leaned down to kiss her forehead to say, "My princess really knows me very well. There is no way Mama could hide anything from you."


    Little WeiWei pouted at her mother before stepping a step back to put her hand on her hips to ask like a little grandma. "Of course, WeiWei knows Mama well. Now, tell what are you hiding from WeiWei?"


    When Li Xue saw her like that, she couldn''t help but flutter a peal ofughter. But then shaking her head at her, she walked past her before reaching to take a seat on the sofa. WeiWei turned along with her mother before walking closely after her.


    "That Mama can''t tell you, sweetie. It''s a surprise. And didn''t you always say that a surprise won''t remain a surprise if you reveal it to people?" The mother said feigning supreme nonchnce.


    The little girl looked and blinked her eyes as if pondering something really important in thoughts. After doing it for a small while, she took a step ahead to stand directly in front of her mother. Reaching out to hold her two cheeks in her two little palms she said, "Mama, WeiWei is little and it should be her tricking and trapping Mama in her words. If Mama would be like WeiWei, from whom WeiWei would learn good things then?"


    Li Xue paused for a moment. For an instance, she had almost given in to those tricky innocent words. And her big grey eyes were nothing but another trap for her. But just when her little devil would have truly tempted her, she shrugged the spell off to pinch the cheeks of the little one to say, "You, little devil! You better not trick me with your words. Secret having a good intention behind is no bad thing. So, there is no way I am going to reveal it. Furthermore, about learning bad things, I have taught you well enough that you won''t be epting anything good or bad before contemting on your own."


    She said and at her words like that, the little girl just pursed her lips to say with some disappointment. "Mama, now, WeiWei regrets being a good girl."


    Li Xue pressed her lips in a thin like. She knew what her daughter was doing. But she was also her mother, there was no way she would becking the same skills. "Don''t worry, sweetie. This regret would be temporary. When you will get to see your surpriseter, you would forget it all."


    "Later? When will be that ter'', Mama?" Full of curiosity, the little girl asked. To which, Li Xue simply shrugged her shoulders.


    "Mama, would it be this week? Or is it for my birthdaying next to next week?" She asked again and Li Xue knew that this would continue until the little one would hear it all from her. She sighed to herself inside when from the corner of her eyes she caught the sight of Feng Shufen entering inside.


    Smiling, she quickly said, "Sweetie, your Daddy Angel hase back? Did you meet him?"


    At the mention of her Daddy Angel, WeiWei''s pair of grey orbs at once shone like stars. Shaking her head, she asked, "Daddy Angel is back, Mama? When is heing home? Will he be too tired when hees?"


    Li Xue knew her girl would be reacting this way. After all, to her princess, her Daddy Angel was the most favorite person and she had not seen him for almost a week now. Reaching to pat her head, she gestured for her to look back to say, "Why not ask your Daddy Angel? He would tell you better if he is tired or not?"


    As she said Li Wei''s little head turned to look back only to see her daddy angel entering inside the house. And before anyone could know, she was already there sprinting her way to get up in his arms. "Daddy Angel, WeiWei missed you!" She called while opening her arms and rushed forward, already getting up in his arms. Then leaning to peck his cheek softly, she asked, "Did you miss WeiWei?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her fair face and smiled softly before humming to say, "I missed you too. How was your school?"


    Little Li Wei smiled and was at once satisfied. "Nodding, she replied, "School was good. WeiWei has participated in a cultural fest which will be happening next week. The principal has said that we could bring our parents. So, WeiWei has already said to her friends that her Mama and daddy angel would be there too."


    Feng Shufen nodded before looking at Li Xue, who said, "She has taken part in a dance performance that she would be performing with her one senior. It would be fun since it would be her first dance. She has never done one before."


    Li Xue said. Although dance is a basic art that girls like to do, back in the past, she never thought to give her proper dance training. It was only recently after WeiWei''s saying did she arrange it for her.


    "Yes, yes, Daddy Angel. It would be WeiWei''s first dance and she has prepared it well."

 Chapter 1260 Wasted your youth in becoming something you were not.

    <h4>Chapter 1260 Wasted your youth in bing something you were not.</h4>


    After WeiWei boasted about her preparations, she waited to hear her Daddy Angel''s reply while blinking her starry eyes.


    One nce at her petite face and now even Feng Shufen understood what the girl wanted from him. So, curling up his lips, he nodded, "We woulde to cheer you." He said, and the moment his agreement left his lips, Li Wei jumped in excitement, still being in his arms.


    "Yay! Daddy Angel and Mama, both will being for WeiWei." Although the little girl was sure that her parents would being to see her if she asked them, she was not sure if her Daddy Angel would have been able to make it since he was out of the country. But now that he had agreed toe, she was more than happy.


    Li Xue smiled when she saw her baby happy. But then her eyes caught sight of the clock on the wall and her brows quirked at the time. "Aye, I didn''t even notice that it was already thiste. Come on, sweetie, let your Daddy Angel go and freshen himself. It''s almost time for dinner, I will go and check the things with Sister Margaret and the chefs."


    She said, and nodding with understanding, WeiWei agreed with her mother. Then seeing Li Xue walk away, the little head turned to look back at her Daddy Angel. "Daddy Angel, are you tired tonight?" she asked.


    Feng Shufen stared at her for a moment, before shaking his head in denial. To which, the little girl once again grew excited. pping her hands, she spoke with full enthusiasm. "That''s great. Then Daddy Angel, will you read me a bedtime story today. There has been a paragraph I have been stuck on for days."


    "Okay, after we finish dinner, I will read you the bedtime story." He said and WeiWei smiled. Then getting down from his arms, she allowed him to go up to freshen up first.


    While at the same time, Li Xue went to have a small chat with the chefs and Sister Margaret. Once done, she requested them to set the dining table while she walked back to get fresh as well. But just when she was ascending upstairs, she remembered something.


    Changing her direction of walking, instead of going to the bedroom, she walked to the study first. Reaching the desk, she opened theputer to log into her personal space before proceeding to check the mail. And just as she had known, there was new mail in her box.


    Her eyes turned sharp as she checked the information in detail. Suddenly her lips curled up on one side while a dark glint appeared deep in her ambers. "So, I was not wrong to guess it before. It''s no other but Ms. Zhang behind all this." She spoke slowly to herself before scrolling down the call records of the woman slowly and steadily. "I must say, she has got the childish brain to plot so sleazily. But even sleazy, since she dared to challenge me, I won''t hold back to confront her as well".


    As she said that, she closed theputer before getting up to stand and dialed a number on her phone.


    ***


    While at the same time on the other side of the city, Zhang Xiaotong walked inside the same dim-lit room where she kept Lillian hostage.


    "How dare she? Did you know Lillian what that b*tch did today?" Sheined aggressively while walking to and fro in the room. "She insulted me in front of everyone and pretended to be the damsel in distress. As if I was the one who is making it tough for her, I couldn''t understand how fake she could be?"


    "And heh, people there believed her. Do you know they believed that she was the right person to stand beside Brother FenFen? How ridiculous! Did they even know what the right match means? It means me. I am the one who deserves to stand beside him. I have made myself eligible to stand beside him. What did that woman Li Xue do to deserve him?"


    As she rambled on, venting out her exasperation, Lillian just sat still, moving her eyes with her every moment. Unlike before, this time her expression looked a lot moreposed as if she had epted her fate already.


    When Zhang Xiaotong felt Lillian simply sitting and responding to her talks, she frowned before turning to look her way. "What? You won''t speak now. Did the cat get your tongue?" She suppressed a yell.


    And seeing her losing control like that, Lillian couldn''t help but chuckle. For the first time, her chuckle sounded like a mockery in the ears of Zhang Xiaotong.


    "What do you mean by thatughter, Lillian? Are you making fun of me now?" She asked, her voiceing out in a dreadful warning.


    But even her warning like that today wasn''t able to shush the woman. Sheughed with the full intent of making fun of the crazy woman who stood in front of her. And only when she was satisfied, she said, "Do you really want me to speak Xiaotong? Like really?"


    Zhang Xiaotong''s fist got clenched, almost digging her fingernails in her skin, she said in a dark tone, "Wha do you mean, Lillian? If I wouldn''t have wanted you to speak then why would i have asked you to speak in the first ce?"


    Lilian nodded, "You are right, you asked me to speak. Fine, then I will tell you what I feel. Since you must have already gotten a secretary for yourself by now, I already consider myself dismissed from the job. And now that I am dismissed from my job, I am no longer your secretary but a friend, who can tell you exactly what they feel in their heart."


    As she put up the words like that, Zhang Xiaotong felt her anger only shooting up. This was the first time Lillian, her secretary, dared to speak in that tone with her.


    "Lillian, you ¡­" Before she could even get to warn her to look up at her tone, Lillian spoke, interrupting her warning.


    "Xiaotong, what I feel in the heart is that you wasted your youth in bing something that you shouldn''t have even tried. Because where you tried to make yourself deserving of President Feng, Li Xue has born with that. She never needed to make herself something, rather being just herself was enough for her to attract President Feng."

 Chapter 1261 Not a symbol of love but betrayal.

    <h4>Chapter 1261 Not a symbol of love but betrayal.</h4>


    "Lillian!"


    The moment Lillian said that, Zhang Xiaotong lost the edge of patience she has been holding in her all this while. Lunging forward, she at once went to grip her throat as her eyes shot red with killing intent. Her fingers only clenched tighter as she tried to suffocate Lillian out of breath.


    "Lillian, do you even know wh-what are you saying? You are siding with Li Xue just to say that I am incapable of standing beside Brother FenFen? How dare you say that?" Almost losing control, Zhang Xiaotong yelled. She would have really suffocated her if, at the right moment, people had note to prevent her from doing so.


    When drew apart, she shot a re at her secretary who was still trying to catch her breath. Her neck held the imprint as evidence of how hard Zhang Xiaotong has clutched her throat. But even with that pain, her expression never showed any hints of regret. As if even almost dying in the hands of her friend, she didn''t regret saying a word she has said before.


    Zhang Xiaotong when saw thatck of rue on her expression, she couldn''t believe her eyes. If she remembers correctly, there had never been a time when Lillian behaved like this with her. She has always been very patient and supportive of her. Then howe today, she has be like this? Has she gone crazy?


    Something was not right. "Lillian, you have gone insane? Do you even know what you are speaking?" She asked clenching her fingers on her side. Suddenly she was feeling guilty about how she behaved with the girl moments ago. Although she has never epted it loudly, she has always taken her as her friend. And she also knew that Lillian had also done the same.


    Lillian looked at the woman. Her eyes held tears of disappointment. "Haha ¡­ really, Xiaotong! You are calling me insane? Do you not know who actually is insane here?" She said as again her lips curled in a mocking curve. But this time more than the mocking curve, her lips held a sadness that came from regret.


    "¡­" Zhang Xiaotong was wordless, seeing her like that. She wanted to refute her words but for some reason, looking at her with tears, she was feeling wordless.


    "Xiaotong, there is still time for you to save yourself. So, don''t waste it. I know you have loved President Feng for years. But now it''s high time for you to love yourself more. Move on from President Feng. Since he has already gotten someone else, it''s your time to find someone better than him." She said and her words would have melted Zhang Xiaotong but thetter added words once again got all her rationality.


    The fire of craziness that had died down in her eyes, rose again as she fiercely screamed to reject her ideas. "Shut up! What do you know? You know nothing. Better than Brother FenFen, who could there be? He is the best and no one could match him. I have loved him all these years and in no way am I going to waste my love for him. I would get him by hook or by crook."


    She said and Lillian could only sigh in her heart. "Xiaotong, you don''t even know you are ruining yourself just for an obsession. President Feng has no longer remained your love; he has be your obsession and obsession has never been right in this world. Especially when it is for a man like President Feng. He is dangerous. He would not spare you if he came to know your ns to harm Li Xue. Don''t you know how much he loves her? She is the apple of his eyes."


    Lillian tried her best to put some brain into Zhang Xiaotong. But no matter how she spoke, the woman has her own insane thoughts to believe.


    "She is nothing to him. Li Xue is no apple of his eye. That''s just an illusion the people are forced to see by that wicked woman. Brother FenFen loves me. He has promised to stay with me. There could be no way he would look at some other woman. Furthermore, what does she even have? She is just some lowly woman who doesn''t even have a proper family? How could a woman like her even suit the title of Madam Feng?"


    She spoke with edginess in her tone and Lillian just shook her head in rejection. She knew it was tough but she was trying her best to guide Xiaotong on the right path.


    "Xiaotong, don''t fool yourself by believing whateveres to your mind. Have you not seen them already have a daughter? With that little life around, how are you going to exin that there is no love between them? There is definitely love, it''s just that you are finding it hard to believe."


    Zhang Xiaotong shook her head before throwing the wooden chair hard on the ground. "Shut up! Shut up! I said there is no love. That girl is no sign of love but the sign of betrayal that Li Xue is giving to Brother FenFen."


    Lillian frowned. Although she was tied up here and had no idea what was going around Zhang Xiaotong or what she was up to, still she was sure that this was some misconception that had been put into her head. After all her obsession can be full of denial but not full of fake stories.


    "Xiaotong, what are you speaking? Don''t trust what everyone says. People might take advantage of you and your condition." When she was in the role of secretary, she never felt the strength to say all this on her face, but now that she was no longer the one working for her, she was much at ease to speak her heart out.


    But Zhang Xiaotong had no change. Instead, pulling her lips with some craziness, she simply shook her head, "Haha ¡­ Lillian, you don''t know it since you are sitting here. But I have researched Li Xue. That daughter of hers is not simple. She came out after a scandal. She might be some bast*rd out of that bi*ch''s affair. I just need to prove it and, it will be done." She spoke and her voice varied in between different pitches which made Lillian realize that she had another attack of the obsession syndrome she was having.


    Shaking her head, Lillian struggled to reach the woman whom she considers her friend, "Xiaotong, have your pill fast. Have it or you would lose yourself." She begged but the girl was in her ownnd of fantasy. Looking around at the men, Lillian yelled next, "What are you guys waiting for. Feed her the meds. It''s in my bag, get it fast and make it have her."


    The men would not have bothered to hear her, but when they saw the intensity in her eyes, they quickly moved and got the medicines. But no matter how they gave it to Zhang Xiaotong, she refused to have it. It was not until Lillian cried, begging her to have it, that she agreed.


    "Lillian, you cared for me. You did then, howe today you chose to support Li Xue? Did you forget that you are one of the few counted people who genuinely support me?" Zhang Xiaotong was still in the aftereffect of the attack.


    When Lillian saw her vulnerable like that, she couldn''t help but cry for her. "Xiaotong, I am still with you. I would always be with you but this time I am scared. Scared that you would hate yourself one day, seeing that President Feng hates you. Li Xue is the woman he loves with all his heart. If you do something to her, he would not spare you and hunt you down. Believe me."


    As she said that Zhang Xiaotong shook her head. "Don''t worry, Lillian. I am ying safe. Even if Li Xue dies tomorrow, no one would think it was me. I have a scapegoat to take the me for me happily." The moment she said that the glint of evilness again appeared in her eyes.


    Lillian didn''t know what the woman was up to, but she was sure that sooner orter, Zhang Xiaotong would be regretting badly. But before that happens, she would have to find a way to get out of here and handle things for her. She can''t let her to be alone with an illness like that. She knows more than anyone else, how badly the woman needs a doctor.

 Chapter 1262 Unimportant caller.

    <h4>Chapter 1262 Unimportant caller.</h4>


    The next morning when Li Xue woke, her cheeks blushed in a hue of red. Although right now she was wrapped in the nket and nothing was on reveal still, the feeling from thest night lingered on her skin as if those melting kisses were still pleasuring her soul. Feng Shufen''s wrap from behind was still confirming how lovingly he kept her in his possessionst night.


    "Did you sleep well?" Suddenly the groggy voice from the side took her off guard. She flinched slightly but then giving a breath out, she turned to look at him with pursed lips. The arms wrap didn''t loosen around her, she was just allowed to shift to herfort in it.


    "You are asking me? Mr. Beelzebub, don''t you know it yourself". As she asked, her eyes squinted at him, getting small than usual while her lips turned in the shape of a pout.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and couldn''t help but find her more adorable. "I saw you sleeping peacefully earlier but still thought to ask you out of courtesy. Seems like I haven''t seen it wrong." He said before pinching her cheeks softly and pulling her face lightly up to peck her lips.


    That kiss was soft and pleasing but it still was unexpected so when that happened, Li Xue didn''t rx instead jabbed his chest softly to say, "Courtesy? Where did this courtesy gost night? I thought you were tired and would sleep but never expected you to turn into a wolf. It felt I became your prey very innocently."


    Feng Shufen heard her and an amused rumble rang from his chest. "Prey''s innocence always turns to the advantage of the predator. So, I didn''t mind your innocencest night."


    As he said Li Xue only turned to be speechless. Why did she even start when she knew that in the end, she would be the one getting speechless? Shaking her head on her own forgetfulness, she turned to look at the clock, only to quirk her brows at the time.


    "Oh, it''s already thiste. WeiWei might wake up anytime. Mr. Beelzebub, it''s time for us to get dressed first." She said as clutching the nket to her chest, she was ready to get out of the bed. But just when she could get out, Feng Shufen pulled her back in to say.


    "You can take a rest for some more time. WeiWei won''te until a littlete." He said with an expression that of confidence.


    Li Xue raised her brows at his words. Although her daughter was well-mannered and generally didn''t appear to disturb them, she was still a child who loved to greet her parents in the morning the very moment she got out of bed. It was her habit which just not her but even Feng Shufen knew very well. Then today, how suddenly could it be the other way?


    She didn''t say anything but her curious eyes fixed on the man''s face were enough to make him reveal.


    "Last night when I was reading her the bedtime story, I asked her to wait for us at the dining table." He said, and his n further surprised her. She didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry at his mastery. But one thing was sure, she was really too innocent for him and that might be one of the reasons that might have charmed him towards her.


    Shaking her head internally, she said, "Even if she waits for us at the table, we still need to get out of the bed, Mr. Beelzebub. Otherwise, how else do you think we would be able to get dressed. Furthermore, when you did the deedst night, you didn''t ask me if my schedule was free today. I still had things to doter in the day, so I need to get dressed and start the day soon."


    As she said, she got out of bed to walk away. But after a taking a step, she paused with some thought before turning back to look at the man with a gentle smile. Then bending down to him, she kissed his forehead before drawing to whisper near his ear. "ying innocent doesn''t hurt the prey when the predator is you. Thank you."


    She said before pulling away to rush to the washroom to get fresh first. After saying that, she didn''t dare to look back at the man, knowing that if she turns to look at him, she would regret her words very badly.


    While looking at her from behind, Feng Shufen couldn''t help but smile. Her flushness like this was just around him, he knew it and it still kind of amuses him.


    Sitting on the bed for a while more, he finally thought to get out of the bed and follow his set schedule when at the bedside, his phone rang.


    When he checked who was calling, his expression changed as without even giving any second thought to it he disconnected the call. But even after his tant disconnection, the phone rang again making his expression go darker.


    "Seems like the caller has something important to say. Why are you not receiving it?" Coming out of the washroom at that time, wrapped in a bathrobe, Li Xue asked. Her hair was wet and she was drying it with a towel.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and his expression eased. Putting his phone on silent, he shook his head before keeping it aside. "It''s not important." He said before walking out to add, "Your hair is wet, let me help you dry it."


    Li Xue shook her head. "No need for that. I would do it myself. You should go and freshen up first. It''s already time for breakfast." She said and looking at the time on the clock, Feng Shufen nodded before walking next to the bathroom.


    Once he was gone, Li Xue''s gaze turned back to look at the phone. She could still see it vibrating and shing with calls. He said that the caller was not someone important, but it seemed like he is very important to the caller. As she thought about it like that, she stepped towards the side of the bed to check the name of the caller with curiosity. And the next moment, her lips curled up while her brows got raised in amusement.


    She need not have to think of a far sought name to know who it was actually. Just the memory from thest night was enough to tell that Ms. Zhang might be finding a way to clear her name in front of the man.

 Chapter 1263 Change back the arrangements.

    <h4>Chapter 1263 Change back the arrangements.</h4>


    After having their family time at the dining table, soon the three people set out for their day. The littlest member of the family was already happy that she was apanied by her parents to the school once again. When she got out of the car holding her Daddy Angel''s hand, she smiled at her mother to say, "Mama, WeiWei like it when you and Daddy Angele together to drop her at the school. We will draw a schedule next time to see if we can make it on the regr intervals, okay?"


    She said and Li Xue smiled at her nodding. "We would do that sweetie. But for now, go fast or you would bete." She said and the little girl shook her head, looking up at her Daddy Angel to say.


    "I won''t gette, mama. I have Daddy Angel with me. He would rush me inside with his wings, right Daddy Angel?" She asked and Li Xue couldn''t help but shake her head at her baby''s confidence.


    Did she really think her Daddy Angel was some kind of angel who could fly with his wings?


    After asking that, Little Li Wei didn''t remove her gaze from her Daddy Angel. She kept looking at him as if she was waiting to hear him ept the confidence, she had shown in him.


    Feng Shufen looked down at her and then nodding he said, "I would never let you gette. Come on, let''s go in first." He said before closing the door and walking his daughter inside the school.


    While behind, Li Xue was all speechless. She must really make this man as her master. How efficiently, he epted the little one''s words. Although he didn''t agree to have wings, he also didn''t refuse them. He just promised something that he could control with his power and resources.


    "Truly unbelievable! No doubt WeiWei takes him as her Angel!" Li Xue said it softly to no one in particr. But just then she heard her phone ringing inside her bag. Fidgeting through the things inside her purse, she soon got her phone out only to find it ringing with Lin Xinyi''s name getting disyed on the screen.


    "Good morning, Sister Xinyi," she greeted, receiving the call. "I am just on my way to the office. I didn''t expect you to call me already. Is there something important?"


    On the other side of the call, Lin Xinyi sounded a bit serious as she said, "Oh, so you are already on the way. Fine, then I will wait for you here. Come soon." She said and at her tone, Li Xue tugged her brows together in a frown.


    "Sister Xinyi, you sound a bit off. Is there something serious?"


    "Li Xue, we will talk once youe here. Don''t think about it too much right now. Just drive safely and reach here fast." Lin Xinyi said and then hearing Li Xue hum on the other side, she disconnected the call.


    Li Xue didn''t say anything for a good moment of time, instead, she looked at the distance before making a decision. Since Du Fan was still resting, it was some other driver who had driven the car for then.


    Currently, she was in Feng Shufen''s car, while her car was waiting for a short distance. She looked at her car before taking out a paper note from her bag and scribbling down something on it. Then putting a face mask on her face, she handed the paper note into the hands of the driver to request. "Please help me pass this note to your President. I would have to leave first, due to some urgent matter. So, I will take my car from here itself. You can drive your President to his office safely."


    Since the driver was a new one, he was not used to speaking too much. So, nodding to the words of Li Xue, he easily agreed before taking the paper note in his hand. "Okay, Madam. Please drive safe."


    Li Xue smiled and nodded before opening the door of the car to step out. Once she was out, she was quick to get to her car and order the driver, "Please take me to mour World fast."


    While on the other hand, after bringing WeiWei to her ss, when Feng Shufen returned, his brows frowned to not find Li Xue sitting in the car. The driver was scared for a moment seeing his expression dark, but then he quickly gave him the note that Li Xue has earlier handed to him and said, "President Feng, Madam has asked me to give this to you. She has also said that she has got something urgent to attend at thepany so she left first with her car."


    Feng Shufen heard him but didn''t say anything in reply rather, he just unfolded the paper in his hands to read, "Please don''t be upset. Something urgent came up at thepany and I have to leave first. Will make it up to youter at home. Kisses!"


    Although at herst written word, the darkness of his expression dissipated, still there was something that didn''t ease in his expression. He simplymanded, "Drive to the Feng Internationals."


    And the driver heaved a sigh of breath. Not waiting for another second, he started the engine and drove to Feng Internationals. All his way, he didn''t dare to look up in the mirror to check the mood of Feng Shufen.


    While Feng Shufen also maintained silence on his way back to thepany. Taking the phone in his hand, he simply made a call to Gao Fan and ordered, "Change back the arrangements as it used to be. Make sure, their presence doesn''t bother her."


    Gao Fan on the other side of the call nodded, "Yes, President, I will change back the arrangements."


    "Also,e to my officeter with the information that I have asked you to collect." Feng Shufen said and hearing Gao Fan agree on the other side of the call, he disconnected it, going back to the mails he had on his phone.

 Chapter 1264 Two great identities in secret.

    <h4>Chapter 1264 Two great identities in secret.</h4>


    In Lin Xinyi''s office room, Li Xue sat and heard all of it. Su Fai was sitting beside her and from his expression one could tell that he was worried about the situation as well. This had been something that they had never expected.


    "Li Xue the opportunity is very big. It alone can help you cover half of the goal''s destination but at the same time, the obstacle that had appeared alongside is not that easy to solve. We have to do something." Lin Xinyi said after doing a deep contemtion over the scenarios.


    Li Xue nodded to the words of Lin Xinyi and then asked, "Did LS cosmetics say anything? I mean now that they know that the problem has not been on their side, do they want to pull back?"


    Lin Xinyi shook her head as a small smile covered her lips. "Good deed is not that easy to be forgotten, girl. In the past, you didn''t leave them alone, so this time they have a firm stand to stand beside you. They said they would wait for you to finish your rivalry with whoever it is. They believe in your capabilities."


    Li Xue smiled softly. "Since they believe me, there wouldn''t be a problem. This problem will be easily dealt with. Aren''t we just having a problem in having awyer to handle awsuit?"


    She said and both Lin Xinyi and Su Fai looked at each other with dumbfounded-ness. Was it really that simple? They don''t think so. Especially knowing that in her work situation like this Li Xue wouldn''t like to take the help of Feng Shufen.


    Su Fai turned to look back at Li Xue and then staring at her, he shook his head while clicking his tongue. "It''s not as simple as you say, Li Xue. It''s not like Jingling city or Chiboa is facing a shortage ofwyers overnight. It''s just that nowyer in the city is agreeing to take your case. They said that they got the word against you and they wouldn''t help you out in the situation."


    "Word against me?" Li Xue chuckled. "Do all of them know me already?" She was famous but she didn''t know that she would be this notoriously famous as well.


    Su Fai shook his head. "They definitely don''t know you. If they really knew you, do you think they would have the guts to stand against your husband? It''s just that theyck the information of reality, so it has turned like this."


    "Li Xue, we even looked out for Lawyer Liu that you got thest time but due to some of his personal reasons, he is out of the country and would onlye next week. So, everything seems tough for now. Do you have any solution to it since thewsuit is not too away?" Lin Xinyi asked next.


    Li Xue thought for a moment. She was never against revealing her identity as Feng Shufen''s wife, nor that she thought that the man would consider her weak seeing her asking for his help in a situation like this. It was just that she wanted to prove herself with her own achievements. But now that a certain someone has left her with no choice then, she could ¡­


    "Sister Xinyi, how bad will it turn out if I let thewyers know who I actually am? Will they still won''t want to take my case?" She asked with a tone of confusion and once again the other two people stared at each other with dumbfounded-ness.


    "Li Xue, have you really thought it through?" Su Fai asked.


    Lin Xinyi kept her expressions firm as usual as she said, "There won''t be any problem in revealing it to them or the public until you and President Feng both are ready to take the little of the consequences. I will just have to set up a PR team to help you out with it. That''s all."


    Li Xue nodded but then paused to give some thought, "Okay, Sister Xinyi. Then I have to trouble you with the arrangements. Please help me with that but don''t reveal it straight away. I still want to talk with Shufen before bringing it out." She said and Lin Xinyi nodded to her.


    Su Fai didn''t say anything but his stares never left Li Xue.


    Li Xue even turned to look at him and raised her brows but when she didn''t hear him saying anything, she shrugged her shoulders and stood up to leave. "Okay, Sister Xinyi, I will leave first then. Please take care." She said and then turning to Su Fai, she added, "You too, CEO Su."


    Saying that she turned around with a smile and then strutted out of the room. But just when she was about to press the button of the elevator, Su Fai''s voice called from behind, halting her in her movement.


    "Li Xue, stop!" He called and Li Xue turned to look at him while quirking her brows.


    "CEO Su, I thought you have nothing to say inside. Anyway, since you are here, I think you have something to ask me. So, tell me, what''s keeping you intrigued?" Li Xue asked, already reading the expressions of her friend.


    Su Fai pursed her lips. Thening close to her ears, he asked in the softest tone as if he was peaking some secret that the world was forbidden to hear. "You really think there could be anything that could keep me intrigued when you are around? I don''t understand exactly how could you pretend to be so humble when you have not just one but two great identities in secret."


    Li Xue was dumbfounded at his words for a moment. Pulling a bit away, she asked with her eyebrows raised, "Two secret identities. May I know what you are talking about, Su Fai?"


    Su Fai pressed his lips and looked up at Li Xue only to say, "You still dare to ask me that? I mean, when exactly were you nning to tell me if Yi Lan would not have informed me about your other identity, Crown Princess."


    He said and it was then it struck Li Xue. She had almost forgotten that now, she also holds the title of princess. Maybe until now, she was not too used to that title.

 Chapter 1265 Love isn’t a thing for coward and delusional people.

    <h4>Chapter 1265 Love isn''t a thing for coward and delusional people.</h4>


    Li Xue scratched the corner of her brows. How could she tell her friends when she, herself, had forgotten about the things? But she knew Feng Yi Lan has already kept Su Fai well informed about the happening in her life.


    "Aye, about that, you can''t me me. I didn''t think to hide it from you. It''s just that I haven''t gotten used to that title myself. How do you expect me to tell you or others about it?" She said and Su Fai just eyed her like he was saying that he wasn''t going to buy her words.


    To which, Li Xue pursed her lips and said, "Do you really not believe me? I mean I have yet to have a coronation ceremony. If I had one before, I think a part of me would have believed it. But since that ceremony is yet to happen, I assure you, I would invite you on my big day."


    She said and pointing his finger up with full seriousness, Su Fai added, "You better remember your words then. I am looking forward to the invitation from the royal pce. I have heard a lot about its beautiful architecture." He said and Li Xue nodded to him understandingly. But her attitude held a casualness as if she was all used to hearing suchments.


    After a short while of having words with Su Fai, Li Xue was about to turn and leave when, from the corner of her eyes, she caught the silhouette of Lin Xinyiing out of the office room.


    Her brows wrinkled at her sight as she asked, "Sister Xinyi, what happened? Is there something?"


    "Oh Li Xue, I was looking for you. I thought you already left, but luckily you are still here." Lin Xinyi said as she gave a small look to Su Fai before turning back to look at Li Xue to add, "I just received a call from Royal Cultural Association Club. They won''t be dying their project any longer. So, it will be done by next week. From tomorrow, make sure you get there on time, okay?"


    Li Xue didn''t miss the look that Li Xinyi gave to Su Fai earlier. But she didn''t think to probe it making the two ufortable. So, not saying anything about it, she simply nodded to the words of her manager to say, "I understand, Sister Xinyi. I would be there on time. Don''t worry."


    She said and smiling at her, Lin Xinyi nodded before reaching to pat her shoulders, "I know you will. Best of luck. Now I would go to make the arrangements. You can carry one with whatever you were nning on." Then giving onest nce in the way of Su Fai, Lin Xinyi walked away.


    "Uhh, I think that you have proceeded somewhere. Want to share something, dear friend. If yes, I am all ears." Li Xue said to Su Fai, while her eyes kept following Lin Xinyi as she walked away.


    Su Fai also looked Lin Xinyi''s way and then after seeing her out of the vision, he shook his head, "Nothing has proceeded anywhere. Instead, I understood the reality."


    Li Xue raised her brows at him and asked, "And what''s that reality about?"


    "That I don''t deserve her." Su Fai said and Li Xue eyed him with great concern for a moment but then shaking her head, she reached out to pat his shoulder to say.


    "In that case, dear friend, you really need to deal with your problem. I think if one''s eyesight is wrong, none could help him or her. So, good luck." She said and then turned to push the button of the elevator.


    Su Fai was dumbfounded. He looked at Li Xue in puzzlement and asked, "Huh? What do you mean?"


    At the same time, the elevator door dinged open and Li Xue entered inside to turn back at the man to say. Her lips curled up in a very beautiful smile. "I mean to say, you need to get your eye checked because from where I could see, the things are very clear. But you are thinking it hard to believe. Love is not a thing for cowards or delusional people. You need to be brave enough to ept it. So, get help with your case before it''s toote. For now, I would take your leave CEO Su. Let''s meet next time and see how well you have proceeded."


    She said and just before Su Fai could say anything the door of the elevator closed, leaving him alone to ponder over the things.


    While Li Xue looked at her phone as she got out of the elevator. She thought for a moment, before dialing Feng Shufen''s number. After beeping for a few times, the ring went through and just after the first few rings, the call was answered.


    "Hello, Mr. Beelzebub, are you at your office?" She asked the moment, the call got connected.


    From the other side Feng Shufen hummed and replied, "Mhm, I am. Do you have something to tell me about?" He asked and Li Xue pursed her lips, understanding what he was asking about.


    So, she instantly asked, "Are you upset that I ran off on my own in the morning? Look, I really have something important at that time. And right now, I am calling to exin it to you. But I won''t be able to do it on the call. So, I want to ask you, if you are free, should Ie to your office to apany you?"


    The line went silent for a moment as Feng Shufen didn''t reply for a good time. When Li Xue felt the line going silent, she asked, "Hey! Mr. Beelzebub, are you still there? Did you even hear what I asked you?"


    "Mhm. I will wait for you then. When you arrive, give a ring to Gao Fan, he would be there to receive you." He said and Li Xue instantly chimed.


    "Fine then, let me see how long it takes for me to reach you. You can do your job until then." She said and disconnected the call.

 Chapter 1266 It’s confirmed. Ms. Zhen was behind hiring those men.

    <h4>Chapter 1266 It''s confirmed. Ms. Zhen was behind hiring those men.</h4>


    "President Feng!"


    Feng Shufen was sitting behind his desk when Gao Fan knocked and entered the office with a serious expression. "Madam might be in trouble." He added and just his words like that were enough to make Feng Shufen''s expression darken.


    "Did you find out anything?"


    Gao Fan quickly nodded and presented the first file on the desk. "Someone might be cornering her with intention. They have filed awsuit against her and have also given out the words to thewyers to not take up her case." He said as Feng Shufen flipped the pages of the file, reading the details minutely.


    "Someone?"


    Gao Fan paused for a moment, but then added without any hesitation, "President Feng, it seems the doing of Ms. Zhang. She has picked up on all this. Only after knowing that you were not around, did she make someone file the case. She might not have expected your sudden arrival."


    The secretary reported as slowly Feng Shufen read the whole file. On the surface, no one could think that it was a n set out to corner Li Xue, since the case charged against her was indirectly using the name of LS cosmetic. But if they read the scenario as a whole, anyone would see who actually is targeted amidst everything.


    Since Feng Shufen had kept his head down reading the file, Gao Fan couldn''t tell how bad the situation was but from the temperature around he could tell that the door of Antarctica was about to open anytime soon.


    "Subsequent files?" Feng Shufen asked, his tone cold enough to pierce anyone''s soul. But Gao Fan was also not new to this. He has spent half of his life with the man and has seen all his forms. Even scared at times, his stoic expressions would never reveal it at all.


    The secretary further kept a few files on the desk as he said, "I have sorted out the details on Zhang Corporation. They have many faulty operations going on in thepany which could result in making them lose everything they have. All we need is to find an insider to do the whistleblowing. And finding an insider like that wouldn''t be tough. I just need your orders."


    Being a very meticulous secretary to Feng Shufen, most of the time, Gao Fan did not need to be told about the things he was required to do. Knowing Feng Shufen was enough to make him understand what his job was. So, when he came to know about Zhang Xiaotong''s deed, he already knew what his President would be asking next.


    Feng Shufen looked through the files in silence while Gao Fan waited on the side. Once he saw him almostpleting it, he said, "President Feng, I have already prepared a team ofwyers. They would be there to assist Madam in the case since Lawyer Liu is not present around."


    Feng Shufen didn''t say anything for a while. But his expression was very hard. Just a look at him and anyone could say someone''s end was terribly near. "Find the insider from Zhang Corporation and wait for the time." He said and the secretary nodded with understanding.


    "And President about thewyers?"


    Feng Shufen thought for a small while and then remembered Li Xue''s words. "Keep them on hold as well. This matter is about your Madam, she gets to decide it. The moment she would ask for them, they would be at her service. As for others, you know what you have to do." He said and Gao Fan again nodded understandingly.


    "Yes, President Feng."


    "And what about the other things I asked you to verify?" Feng Shufen asked, not forgetting the matter. The things might have seemed to die down on the surface, but he was not yet satisfied. There were things that he was clueless about and he wanted to know about them. The sooner the better.


    Gao Fan looked at the files in his hand and after giving a thought, he nodded and was once again ready to present a file, when the door of the office was again pushed open.


    The secretary turned to look only to find Qi Shuai entering inside as uninvited as always.


    "Shufen, did you not miss me?" Qi Shuai asked in his usual manner and Gao Fan just pressed his lips, pausing all the words he had in his mind.


    Feng Shufen also looked at Qi Shuai with a poker face. All these days when he was abroad, he wasn''t in contact with him and he knew the moment he would step into thepany, Qi Shuai woulde pping his wings. But he just did not expect him toe at the moment.


    "Didn''t you have a meeting with Research and Development team? What are you doing here at this hour?"


    Qi Shuai smiled and at once lunged to hug his friend, but the moment Feng Shufen saw thising, he simply pushed his chair to draw the distance between. To which, Qi Shuai held his heart and shook his head in disbelief. "Truly heartless! Do you not feel you should show some love towards me some time? Not as initiation, at least in form of reciprocation?"


    "¡­" Feng Shufen didn''t say anything and Qi Shuai didn''t mind standing there. Instead, walking to take his seat, he said.


    "Of course, I am here to meet you. I postponed my meeting for the time being so that I cane to meet you here first. But I never expected you to treat me so coldly. But since you already treated your soul friend like this, you have to face the penalty. Now bear me sitting in your office all day. I won''t budge from here"


    Gao Fan couldn''t believe the cheesiness of the Director. He could just shake his head internally and let him carry forward. Feng Shufen could also not be bothered about him. "Do as you want. But rememberter, Li Xue will being here. Don''t get embarrassed at that time."


    Feng Shufen said and then looking at his secretary, he asked him to proceed. While Qi Shuai didn''t pay any heed to the words of his friend. What could embarrass him? Not even his silliness holds such capability.


    Gao Fan looked at his President and nodded, before setting thest file in his hand on the table. "President Feng, this is the file that holds the details of all money transfers done by Ms. Zhen. And it has the evidence showing that she was the one who hired those men to assassinate Madam. Although the real source of money is still not traceable, we are working. Soon, we would be able to find out."

 Chapter 1267 Zhen Qinrou’s deep involvement.

    <h4>Chapter 1267 Zhen Qinrou''s deep involvement.</h4>


    "Wait, did you just mean Li Xue was attacked?"


    As Gao Fan said, Qi Shuai was the first to spring up in surprise. He has not yet heard anything of thising. Furthermore, haven''t there been trained men around Li Xue? How did she still get attacked?


    "Is she fine? Or did she get hurt?" He asked in concern, turning at once to look at Gao Fan who was standing there with a very nonchnt expression.


    "Madam is fine. At the right time, Driver Du had managed to save her. Also, Mr. Jing was there for her rescue." Gao Fan informed and with the mention of Jing Wei Jin''s name, Qi Shuai''s brows quirked up in astonishment.


    Turning around he eyed Feng Shufen as if he had grown three horns on his head. "Really, Gao Fan? I mean are you sure that it was Mr. Jing who came to rescue Xiao Xue?" He asked and when not heard the secretary replying, he chuckled with fun to add, "How is this world still working well? Shouldn''t it already be facing the menacing wrath of our dearest President Feng?"


    The moment he said that, Feng Shufen looked up to re at him and another flutter ofughter left from the lips of Qi Shuai which he tried to control very badly. While Gao Fan was all speechless.


    Has the man forgotten his boundaries already? Why was he even daring to provoke the Devil when he already knew that it could be dangerous?


    "My bad! My bad! Shufen, don''t get me wrong but the way I know your possessiveness, it''s hard to believe that you are still so normal after knowing that your woman was saved by someone else when she was in danger. I mean up until now, you would have broken the chains of all restraints you had on yourself. Am I not right?" Qi Shuai said and Feng Shufen remained all mum to his words.


    Gao Fan looked at his boss as well. Even though he has not thought about this before but now that he has heard Director Qi mention it, he also feels that something was not right here. Looking at the happening over again, it felt like his President was a little liberal this time. Something that was quite inconvincible in between.


    Might be there was something in the ns of President Feng that they were yet to understand. Thinking it like that, Gao Fan was dwelling in his own thoughts when suddenly, Feng Shufen''s voice snapped him out of his trance.


    "Gao Fan, other than this, is there anything else in which you feel that it could be her involvement?" Feng Shufen asked coldly. Although before this Feng Shufen was already aware of the cunning motive of Zhen Qinrou in the family, he still never thought that thedy would get audacious enough toy her hands on something she shouldn''t. He was quite shortsighted to assume that her boundaries would be limited to manipting the minds of the family rtives only.


    Now that her bravery hase to his notice, he doesn''t want to take her any easy. Furthermore, he wanted to know each of her crimes before he set the punishment for her. Knowing her extent of reaching a mafia gang like this, he doesn''t feel that her crimes would be limited to just one n of assassination. There must be more behind the curtains that he was yet to know.


    On the askance of Feng Shufen like that, Gao Fan was about to shake his head, when from the side Qi Shuai interrupted in a deep tone. Something that was quite different from the one he was using moments before.


    "There''s more than that." Qi Shuai said and the secretary turned to look at him with confusion.


    Feng Shufen also turned to look his way. Though he didn''t ask to borate, his expression was enough to say that he was waiting to hear more of it.


    Qi Shuai looked his way and hesitated for a moment. Thinking the right way to present, he didn''t n to beat around the bush and said, "Shufen, I don''t know how you are going to react to this but there is a piece of knowledge that I have been hiding from you all this while. It''s regarding what happened to you five years back. The ident that you were involved in was the n of Zhen Qinrou. She was the one to plot it against you and maybe also against Xiao Xue."


    Feng Shufen''s brows got raised while his grey eyes turned cold. Looking at him like that, for once Qi Shuai felt that he did wrong or might have chosen the wrong time to dump out the things, but since it was already done, he had no choice to hold back now. Bracing himself, he could only state it out.


    Furthermore, how long could he hide it? Hasn''t it been enough? With the passing time, Zhen Qinrou was only bing courageous. If things continue like this, who would take guarantee that the woman would not again n something. She had already been brave enough to put her hands on Li Xue in broad daylight.


    So, in the end, thinking all that Qi Shuai decided to take the blow, even if it meant that he would end up dead next. Taking a deep breath in, he said, "Look, brother, I had no intention of hiding it from you. It was just that when I got the inkling of the things, there was no evidence to confirm it. Even though Zhen Qinrou was one of the strongest suspects in my eyes, I couldn''t set her forth just based on my suspicion as she was not just any woman. She is the wife of your dad and couldn''t be easily reached."


    "So, I nned to get evidence against her. I even confronted her at a point of time and that was when I came to understand that my suspicion wasn''t wrong, to begin with. But still, that wasn''t enough. All this time I have been working to find out more about it. Remember we held the driver who did your ident. The one with the name Hao. I tortured him enough to make him reveal only to hear that all of these were ordered to him to fulfill the wish of his Boss''s woman."


    "Nothing made sense. I was put into an ident and was almost poisoned at the hospital. It was then we got to know that the boss behind Hao was no other but Pan Hong. I researched him in the past month and dug into his past and personal life. And only then did I get to know that Zhen Qinrou had been once involved with him during her young days. Although there was no proof to prove her present involvement with him, there were a few traces that proved that once or twice in a month, she used to visit his underground base."


    Qi Shuai said, trying his best to not miss any point in between his words. He feared that if he did, he wouldn''t get a second chance to exin things.


    Once he was done, he looked at Feng Shufen. His expression was hard to read but Qi Shuai could tell that things won''t end simple.

 Chapter 1268 We would be dead soon.

    <h4>Chapter 1268 We would be dead soon.</h4>


    On the other side, it didn''t take toote for the news to reach the ears of Zhen Qinrou. She was well informed about how the small group was put into extinction just overnight. But that was not what she dreaded about. When she had hired that small group, she knew that as soon as Li Xue would be put to an end, the men who attacked her would not be left alive.


    But she never expected that not only would Li Xue not die but also things would be very unpredictable. Feng Shufen was oddly silent which was not how she had imagined things. Shouldn''t he be already wreaking havoc in the city to find who was behind it?


    Yes, that was his nature. He never liked to y in hiding. He was ruthless enough toe and sh one''s neck while staring into his eyes. Keeping the punishment forter was just not in his behavior.


    "Did he already find out?"Zhen Qinrou freaked as she walked back and forth in her room. Then shaking her head, she added, "No, no, that must not be the case. If it had been, shouldn''t I have known better?"


    "But what if ¡­"


    "Madam!"


    Zhen Qinrou was panicking on her own when suddenly a voice at the door irritated her. Turning to look, she yelled with a snap, "What is it?"


    The maid flinched and her head at once bowed to look down. Stuttering in her tone, she quickly said, "I-I am sorry, Madam. I didn''t want to disturb you. It''s just that Old Master has been asking about you. What should I tell him? Will you be going to the dining hall for lunch?"


    Zhen Qinrou was immediately at a loss. She never wanted to let anyone see the fear in her expression but in her irritation, she wasn''t able to control herposure. Massaging her forehead, she shook her head. "No, I won''t be having lunch today. I have a headache. If your Old Master asks about me, tell him that I would be having rest for the day."


    She said and nodding to her words quickly, the maid left. Once she was gone, Zhen Qinrou rushed to get her phone. Unlocking it, she quickly dialed a number, only to wait for it to get received on the other side.


    The moment the call was received, with extreme desperationced in her voice, Zhen Qinrou said, "Xiaotong, we would be dead soon. The group that we had got for assassinating Li Xue was caught and every member of the gang was put on their deathbed. I am sure that it''s no other but Shufen''s doing. And if he is involved, I am sure he will reach us soon. I don''t know what we should do now?"


    She rambled out but even after saying all that, the other side of the call seemed all normal. As if all the fears and concern were on the ount of Zhen Qinrou and not the other person involved in the crime.


    Zhen Qinrou was baffled for a moment. But then getting irritated at theck of response, she called out to check if the person on the other end of the call was even hearing her.


    "Xiaotong! Xiaotong! Are you there? Can you hear me?"


    "Yes, Aunt Feng, I can hear you," Zhang Xiaotong replied with a tone of ease that left the other woman in bewilderment.


    Frowning, she asked, "If you can hear me, why are you still so at ease? Do you not fear how the situation has turned out?" She had believed that more than anyone, Zhang Xiaotong might be crumbling in fear. But her nonchnce at the moment only left her dumbfounded.


    "Aunt Feng, I am not able to understand you. What do you mean? What does all this have to do with me? Not like I was the one who hired the gang to assassinate Li Xue. Even if Brother FenFen knows it, why should I panic? Not like I am involved in such conspiracies."


    Zhang Xiaotong said and hearing her say that Zhen Qinrou felt all dumbfounded. She couldn''t believe her ears, "Xiaotong, what do you mean? You and I were equally into this. Although I was the one to get the people, you were the one to n it. You havee to ask for my help and I have just helped you in getting the men to do the job. Now, you can''t put all the me on me."


    She said and from the other side of the call, Zhang Xiaotong just chuckled out in a mocking tone. "Are you sure that I can''t do that, Aunt Feng?"


    "Xiaotong, this isn''t a joke?" Zhen Qinrou lost thest edge of patience. The more she heard the girl, the more infuriated she felt.


    But Zhang Xiaotong on the side was truly rxed. "Why do you think that this could be a joke, Aunt Feng?" She asked and the woman on the other side of the call felt her blood boiling again but before she could once again snap out at her, Xiaotong continued on her own to say, "Okay let me exin how things are. You hired the men to assassinate Li Xue. It was you who gave them one million dors to do the job. The money was transferred by you to their ount. Even though I was the source, I brought you the whole amount in cash, and believe me those currency notes could never be traced to reach me."


    "So, with all these things nned with just you in the focus, Aunt Feng, do you think right now there is anything that could prove my involvement in it?" She said, and Zhen Qinrou felt the rug down her feet getting snatched away.


    "Xiaotong, you yed me? Did you make me a scapegoat? Do you think you can escape just like that and I would allow you?"


    Zhang Xiaotong chuckled once again. "If not, what else do you have in your ns? Are you going to unveil me with your words? If yes, Aunt Feng, do you think anyone would believe you?"


    She said and Zhen Qinrou knew that the girl was not wrong to say that. After all the proof against her, there would be no one to believe her words. Not even Feng Yu Hao. Now, what would she do? There was no way for her to escape now.

 Chapter 1269 She could make leopard change its spots.

    <h4>Chapter 1269 She could make leopard change its spots.</h4>


    All this while, Zhen Qinrou thought she was the mastermind of the game and it was her who was ying with the weak nerves of the girl. But it was only now that she realized that all this while, she was not ying anything, rather she was getting yed. She has just be one of the pawns on the chessboard that Zhang Xiaotong was moving and ying with as per her wishes.


    "Xiaotong, if you feel that this would be easy for you, believe me, you have yet not known Shufen. He would find a way to get to the deepest truth. You won''t be able to escape so soon. Don''t forget all this is not just about anyone. It''s about Li Xue. The woman he loves." She said knowing well that her words would be going to get on the nerves of the girl.


    And it did, the same as she wanted. For a moment, the line became silent and Zhen Qinrou''s lips curled on one corner, realizing that she had been sessful in her intention. "What now? Did you fear that there is even a subtle chance of you getting caught?"


    "I won''t get caught, Aunt Feng because I have left nothing behind on me. What got me off was not the fear but your irritating words. how many times do you think I have to tell you that Brother FenFen doesn''t have that woman, he is just being enchanted by her?" She said and through her words, one could easily make out the grit of her teeth. "Furthermore, today I would make sure to make him realize how wrong he was to select Li Xue."


    "And once hees to know the real face of that woman, I am sure he would not take another second before thrashing her off in a trash bin." Zhang Xiaotong said and before Zhen Qinrou could get anything from her words, the beeps of disconnection marked the end of the call.


    "Hello! Hello? Xiaotong, what do you mean by that? Hello?" Zhen Qinrou kept yelling on the other side of the call but no matter how she yelled, it was of no avail. In the end, she could just thrash the phone on the bed, trying to cool off her agitation.


    ***


    On the other side, back in Feng Internationals,


    After hearing Qi Shuai''s words, the air was deadly silent. While Qi Shuai was waiting to note the slightest change in the eyes and expression of his friend, Gao Fan was patient to hear the next orders he had to work on. But even after some minutes passed, when no words came to anyone''s hearing, the two other people exchanged their gazes before Qi Shuai shrugged his shoulders.


    "Shufen, is there something? Do you want to punish me for keeping that from you? If you want you can. I won''t stop you but please consider me your friend before casting any punishment on me, okay?"


    Qi Shuai said and Feng Shufen stared at him for a second before turning to look back at Gao Fan to ask, "What about Jing Wei Jin? Did you get anything on him?"


    Gao Fan thought for a minute but then pondering for a while, he shook his head, "We are still looking into it, President Feng. We were just able to find that five years back, there was no organization named Dark Scorpion. Mr. Jing was working in some other group that was local in Chiboa." He said, and Qi Shuai felt something amiss in the information.


    "Aye Jing Wei Jin''s younger brother was in the group of Pan Hong. Could it be possible that he was also ¡­"


    Before even Qi Shuai could put his finger on it when from the side, Feng Shufen added with confidence. "He was in the local gang that was headed by Pan Hong." He said and Qi Shuai looked at him, blinking his eyes more in shock than surprise.


    "Shufen if that''s so, don''t you feel that now everything seems to make sense. But then why again would Jing Wei Jin go to save Li Xue? If in the past he had been ¡­" Before Qi Shuai could say more, Feng Shufen turned to look at his secretary and gave a nod.


    Gao Fan at once nodded in understanding. "President Feng, I will go and make our men change the direction of our investigation." He said before walking to the corner to make the call.


    While Qi Shuai simply stared at Shufen for a while before saying, "Shufen, I must say, your wife has got charms to make even a leopard change his spots. I mean look at her, she not just changed you but has even made Jing Wei Jin change his way of thought. I can bet he would have gone to kill her but ended up falling for her."


    The moment he said that Feng Shufen coldly red at him, making him purse his lips.


    "I didn''t want to say it like that. I just meant Li Xue is truly an angel that could bring great changes in this world. Anyway, she is your wife, who am I toment on her."


    Right at that time,pleting the change in arrangement, Gao Fan returned but there was a tug ofplication on his expression. When Qi Shuai looked at him like that, he couldn''t hold back from asking, "Secretary Gao, you seem serious? Is there a problem?"


    Gao Fan looked at him for a second before turning to look at Feng Shufen to say, "President Feng, I just received a call from the front desk downstairs. There has been someone waiting to meet you."


    As he said, Qi Shuai pped. "What soplicated in that? Didn''t he just say that Xiao Xue would being here? It must be her. Go, and get her. What are you waiting for?" he said and Gao Fan didn''t look too favorably at him. Getting confused about it, he asked again, "What? Secretary Gao, why are you looking at me like that? Did I say anything wrong?"


    Gao Fan turned to look back at Feng Shufen and said, "President Feng, it''s Ms. Zhang again."

 Chapter 1270 Won’t like seeing the office extra accommodated.

    <h4>Chapter 1270 Won''t like seeing the office extra amodated.</h4>


    Feng Shufen''s expression turned cold and when Qi Shuai looked at him like that, his determination that had been to enjoy earlier, turned to protect the world instead.


    "Haha ¡­ Gao Fan, what is even there to ask Shufen about? Hasn''t he already said before that he won''t be meeting her? You can ask Ms. Zhang to leave straight away saying that he is busy and he won''t be meeting her." He said, putting on a smile on his face that was looking all awkward in the situation.


    Gao Fan didn''t move. He just stood there as if Zhang Xiaotong''s appearance was not the only concern.


    When Qi Shuai saw theck of agility in the secretary, he clenched his jaws in anxiousness and asked in a suppressed voice, "Secretary Gao, why are you not moving? Is there something else that''s troubling you?"


    Gao Fan turned to look at him and holding a stoic face, he said, "As per the previous orders of President Feng, we have already made it clear to thedy that he is busy and may not meet her. But she is stubborn this time and is saying that she would wait even if it means waiting until dusk or waiting the whole night."


    He said and for a moment, Qi Shuai was impressed with her determination. But the moment he could praise her, the face of Li Xue shed in front of her eyes and he shook his head profusely, chiding himself for the sin he was going tomit.


    ''No, no, Qi Shuai. What are you doing? Li Xue has been your savior all this while. You can''t just get impressed by another woman. Don''t forget if there is someone who can reign over the emotions of destruction in Shufen, it''s just her. You can''t bear to lose her.'' He spoke to himself, clearing his thoughts inside before turning to look at Gao Fan to say.


    "So, what''s in there? Secretary Gao, didn''t we have good guards at the entrance? Ask them to make her leave. After all, your President Feng would not care for any woman, until it is Xiao Xue."


    Gao Fan''s expression lookedplicated. Although he agreed with what Director Qi said, still he thought to confirm it with Feng Shufen first.


    "President Feng, we can always ask the guards to take her out. But given the attitude with which Ms. Zhang hase here, I feel that if we make a move, she would get injured. Do you order us to still take the charge?" The secretary asked.


    Feng Shufen heard his secretary but his eyes kept staring at thewsuit file on his desk. After a while, he said, "Let me hear what she has to say?" he said and understanding at once what he meant, Gao fan nodded before walking out of the room.


    While on the other side, Qi Shuai was all dumbfounded. He looked at his friends and opened his mouth to say something but then he closed it, feeling ack of words to express his emotions.


    Feng Shufen looked at him like that and raised his brows to ask, "Do you have anything to say?"


    But when he didn''t see anythinging from him, he added a use? "If not, you can leave for your work first." He said and the moment he said it like that, Qi Shuai gripped himself before raising an using finger at Feng Shufen.


    "Hey, Shufen, you cannot do this with Xiao Xue. I know persistent girls could make any man weak on their knees, but I am telling you, you better not forsake the charms that Li Xue has on you. She is the only one who deserves your heart. Not some Ms. Zhang. Do you get it?"


    He said and Feng Shufen stared at him before giving an understanding nod to him. "I know."


    "You know? Really? If you know Shufen, why are you allowing her toe here? Is there something wrong in your head?"


    Feng Shufen didn''t say anything but at that time, a soft voice from the door end, interrupted Qi Shuai to say, "Looks like Director Qi holds a grudge against me?"


    That voice from the door end at once caught the attention as Qi Shuai turned to look at the entrance, while Feng Shufen''s gaze just slightly shifted to find Zhang Xiaotong standing at the door, ready to walk inside the room.


    Qi Shuai raised his brows at the woman. His expressions were not making any attempt to deny her words, rather he looked at her as if he was tantly epting it.


    Zhang Xiaotong smiled at him. But her smile clearly looked hostile which was feigning with its best to be as polite as possible. "But how do I don''t remember offending you once Director Qi?"


    Qi Shuai was not a novice in reading expressions. Surviving in the business world for all these years, he has read enough faces to tell which soul has what intention.


    "Offending me is not that necessary, Ms. Zhang. I might be as friendly as it could be possible in the world. But in the end, I am still the one who knows how to differentiate between real and fake faces. And fake faces don''te to anyone''s liking. I am no different."


    He said and his words like that took Zhang Xiaotong a bit off-guard. She never thought that the man would say that to her face? Her expressions turn ugly butposing herself back, she quickly shook her head to defend herself.


    But before she could even make any attempt, Qi Shuai turned slightly and spoke. His words, getting closely directed at Feng Shufen. "Since you have got a guest Shufen, I won''t disturb you any longer. I will go and finish my work first." He said before turning on his heels to leave.


    Zhang Xiaotong tried to smile at him, but without paying any heed to her gesture, Qi Shuai simply walked past her as if he couldn''t see her standing there in the first ce. The woman felt insulted but there was nothing she could do. The man was no other but the Director of Feng Internationals and also the best friend of Feng Shufen.


    While Qi Shuai was just about to take a step out when suddenly he paused to turn to look at Shufen to say, "By the way, Shufen, don''t forget thatter your wife will be appearing here. She won''t particrly like seeing your office extra amodated." He said and then, waving off his hands, left. His intention was to remind Shufen about Li Xue and he did it with ease.

 Chapter 1271 Doesn’t deserve your love.

    <h4>Chapter 1271 Doesn''t deserve your love.</h4>


    Zhang Xiaotong felt infuriated at the mention of Li Xue''s name. But still, with her best, she tried to make it not obvious in her expression. Keeping a smile on her lips, she looked at Feng Shufen before walking inside the room to say, "Brother FenFen, I never knew that Li Xue would be so over possessive of you. I mean I remember from our past that you never liked people saying to you what you should do and what you shouldn''t."


    Feng Shufen didn''t say anything. His eyes just stared at her with a poker face.


    Zhang Xiaotong noticed hisck of interest in her talks and felt a pang in her heart. After so many attempts, she finally got the chance to meet him, yet he was not interested in her. This was not how she imagined their meeting in her dreams all these years. Shouldn''t at least he smile her way?


    "Brother FenFen, are you really scared that Li Xue would get upset seeing you with me here. If shees, don''t worry, I will exin to her. She won''t get you wrong. Furthermore, what''s there to get you wrong? Don''t you love her enough to make her believe in you? If I had been in ce of her, I would never behave like that because I would know that you wouldn''tlike it. I have known all your likes and dislikes. From always."


    She said, not herself getting what she was speaking about. She just felt like losing herself with Shufen in front of her. This felt so unreal for her.


    Feng Shufen could no longer control a frown appearing on his brows. Especially not after hearing her say all that. Clenching his fingers tight, to hold back his irritation, he simply said, "I assume this is not the thing you came here to talk about?" His voiceing all cold; stiffening all the two hundred and six bones of the woman.


    "Brother FenFen, I ¡­"


    "What are you here for? Get straight to the point. I still have other work toplete." Feng Shufen said before gesturing to her to look at the desk that had several files on it.


    Zhang Xiaotong moved her eyes and looked at his desk. Her heart shivered at the feeling that the man was pushing her away. The moment she would say it all, she would have to leave and she didn''t want it that way. Finally, she was able to meet him, she doesn''t want to let go of him just yet.


    ''This must be all because of Li Xue. She ising hereter, that''s why Brother FenFen is pushing her away. If not for her, he would have definitely given her more time to stay.'' Thinking that way in her heart, Zhang Xiaotong once again felt aggrieved. Clenching her fingers, her nails dug deep into her skin, ''Li Xue, you ruined it for me. Now, I will ruin all of you.''


    She thought like that in her ck heart as the next moment, she stepped forward to say, "Brother FenFen, I am here to inform you of something really important." She said, her voice turned all serious all of a sudden.


    Feng Shufen stared at her. "Continue!" He said, his voice still devoid of any interest.


    This time Zhang Xiaotong didn''t mind his tone, rather she kept herself all determined to make the man believe her words. Only if hees to believe her, her ns would be said to be sessful. Otherwise ¡­


    Nope, she would make him believe at any cost.


    "Brother FenFen, I know this might sound bad to ears, but I feel like Li Xue is having an affair behind your back. You have to believe me with that. She is not loyal enough to love you. And even in the past, she had other men. And ¡­"


    Before she could speak more, her words paused on their own, seeing how cold Feng Shufen''s expression turned. "Brother FenFen, I ¡­ I ¡­"


    "Who are you to tell me about my wife?"


    That voice came slow but it was enough to make Zhang Xiaotong break into a cold sweat. When she had thought to reveal this all to Feng Shufen, she expected him to turn scary, but she never expected it to be to this extent. For some reason even though she loved him, she never thought to love him like this. This was too scary to even make it bearable to look at him.


    "B-Brother FenFen, you have to believe me. I know that you love Li Xue, but she doesn''t deserve your love. She truly has someone else behind your back. At first w-when I came to know this, I, myself, did not believe it but thenter, I made someone investigate her. And then I got the evidence. Look here." She said before taking out an envelope to show something.


    Even though at this point, more than the love, she was having the fear. She wasn''t in the mood to back off. With every dreaded beat of her heart, she was keeping herself reminded of how much she loved the man all these years. And since she had loved him all these years, she would make him worthwhile till the end. She would make herself love every face of his.


    With that determination in her head, she chose to proceed with her ns to get rid of Li Xue before finally having Feng Shufen all for herself. Taking out an envelope from her bag, she extended it out to the man to say, "Here, these are the pictures that would prove my words. I don''t know the man in it but my investigator said that Li Xue looked quite close to him. They might have shared a past and now that she has met him again, their emotions were rekindling together."


    She said, and without even looking at what was there in the envelope, Feng Shufen took it and threw it away in the dustbin on the side.


    Zhang Xiaotong didn''t understand what just happened. Those pictures had really been tough for her to get. She never expected him to just throw it away like that. Furthermore, his expressions didn''t change even a bit. He still looked furious but his fury was not at Li Xue as she expected, but at her as if she did something that offended him.


    Did she do something?


    "Brother FenFen, I ¡­"


    "I won''t take anyone tarnishing her name. And do you think I don''t know what you have been up to all this while? Do you think you can escape from it?" Feng Shufen said before throwing a file in front for her to see.

 Chapter 1272 Not as simple as you think.

    <h4>Chapter 1272 Not as simple as you think.</h4>


    Zhang Xiaotong looked at the file and didn''t dare to move even an inch from her ce. Suddenly, the voice of Zhen Qinrou rang in her ears, reminding her of everything.


    ''You don''t know Shufen yet. He would reach the deepest of the truth sooner orter.''


    Does that mean he already knows everything? Just the thought of it scared her. Nope, this was not happening. If he knew, wouldn''t it mean that she would lose him for always?


    "B-Brother FenFen, I don''t know what are you talking about. You must have gotten me wrong. I haven''t done anything." Shaking her head, Zhang Xiaotong tried to defend her only to get snapped shut the next moment.


    "Gotten you wrong? Do you think I am blind?" Feng Shufen didn''t look aggressive, nor did his voicee out loud, but still the intimidation effect it held was enough to scare the souls out of hell. He pushed back the chair and stood up to walk in front of the woman to add, "My patience gets thinned whenever it is about my family. And you have been aiming at my wife continuously. Do you think I would take it keeping low?"


    He said and Zhang Xiaotong shivered. Although she wanted to deny everything, still she felt unable to do it herself. It was like she was getting subdued under the aura of the man.


    "Brother FenFen, I was just ¡­" She was about to defend herself when the corner of her eyes caught the glimpse of someone walking towards the room her brain worked better than it would have worked in any other situation. Since she wasn''t able to get her goal through one way, she would try it through another.


    Didn''t Director Qi say that Li Xue doesn''t like seeing other women near Feng Shufen? How about showing her a better show?


    Zhang Xiaotong''s eyes shone with an evil glint as nning the other moment, she looked at Feng Shufen and lunged forward, leaning to envelop him in her arms. But her calction has been highly wrong to think that she could get near him, just if she nned it that way.


    The moment she could even get to wrap him, he moved aside, making her take the fall on the floor.


    With a thud, she fell to the floor and a painful wince left her lips. Li Xue didn''t miss the scene when she appeared. Although the method looked ruthless, she didn''t feel bad for the woman. After all, it was her fault to think that she could touch what was not hers.


    "President Feng!" Gao Fan who has been following Li Xue, greeted first to let everyone know their arrival. Feng Shufen looked at the woman at the door and his expression darkened more, understanding with what intent Zhang Xiaotong created the scene.


    Looking at her on the floor, he growled, "What were you thinking? Gao Fan, take her and ¡­" Before he could say more, Li Xue was quick to reach his side. She leaned onto him and patted softly over his heart to say.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, she is in pain and has fallen on the floor. You don''t need to give any harsh orders at the moment. Let me handle it for you." She said. But when she saw the man still not easing up, nor looking at her, she huffed a deep breath out and then reached out to hold his face before making it turn to look at her. "Mr. Beelzebub, let me handle it for you. Will you?"


    Feng Shufen''s expression was still dark. Li Xue could feel his heart beating harder and she knew that it was because of the anger he was feeling inside. If she could guess Zhang Xiaotong''s intention; standing here all this while, it wouldn''t have been tough for him to guess it too.


    "Believe me, I can do it." She said again and Feng Shufen nodded to her.


    Li Xue''s lips curled up in a smile as nodding, she turned to look at Zhang Xiaotong who was still on the floor. To say that the woman looked a pitiful sight to watch would not serve justice, because up until now, Li Xue has understood that the woman was not the one suffering. She was the one who made the people around her suffer from her obsessive love.


    Walking up to her, she crouched on the floor near her to say, "Ms. Zhang you know every woman carries a responsibility to maintain the dignity of womankind whenever she walks anywhere. But you have continuously made it look so small. And what is all that for? Just to get Shufen? Do you think that was justifiable, especially when he treats you like this? Don''t you understand what he meant by all this? Do you not feel insulted?"


    Zhang Xiaotong looked at her and felt the pain in her wounded ego. "It''s all because of you Li Xue. If not for you, I wouldn''t have to do all this. Who are you?"


    Li Xue heard her and closed her eyes. Smiling with some thought, she opened it to say. "Who am I? Ms. Zhang, did you forget it? I am the same person for whom you have been plotting around. If I have truly been as simple as you think I am, don''t you feel that you wouldn''t have to do all that you have done?"


    She said and her words like that made Zhang Xiaotong grit her teeth. "Li Xue, you ¡­ don''t pretend to be so high and mighty. We both know all your confidence ising from the man who has been standing behind you. Do you think I don''t know that without his support you wouldn''t have been able to achieve what you have achieved up until now?"


    Li Xue was not offended, rather she felt it was a partial truth. After all, without Feng Shufen, she would have never thought to step on the road she has left behind before. Shaking her head, she epted, "I would never deny that Ms. Zhang. Without him, it truly wouldn''t have been possible. But you have to believe me, sometimes beliefes from within. He made it possible for me, but it has always been me who walked ahead. Not because I had his support but because I know I have the capability at the end of the day."


    She said, and Zhang Xiaotong only grunted at her speech. "You talk so big, Li Xue. But do you really have the capability to prove your words?"


    "¡­" Li Xue didn''t say but stared at the woman for some time when she heard her again.


    "If you are really as capable as you say, let me see you win thewsuit on your own abilities, without taking any help from Brother FenFen. If you do that, I promise I will leave for good."


    Li Xue smiled and for once her smile turned into a mockery. Shaking her head, she looked at the woman. "Ms. Zhang, I don''t know how well you have investigated me. But believe me, you have highly taken my existence wrong. I am not as simple as you think. You may not know me really well."

 Chapter 1273 Scared.

    <h4>Chapter 1273 Scared.</h4>


    Li Xue looked at Zhang Xiaotong and couldn''t help but smile. It was rightly said that sometimes even after one speaks the truth, people who are in their own delusion wouldn''t care to believe it. And at the moment, Zhang Xiaotong was no different.


    "Mr. Gao. I feel Ms. Zhang would need help in getting out from here. Please call a few of our men and help her get to her car. I am sure with her amenities; she would be able to see the doctor on her own." She said to Gao Fan, who was still standing at the door of the office before turning to look at the woman to confirm. "Am I right, Ms. Zhang?"


    Zhang Xiaotong chewed on her lips and then said with arrogance, "I can do it on my own, I don''t need your help? Don''t pretend as if you care for me." She said and then tried to get up but the pain was too much for her to suppress. When she wasn''t able to get sess in her attempt, she looked at Li Xue grudgingly who still kept smiling at her.


    "What? What are you looking at me, Ms. Zhang? Since you said that you don''t need my help, I am not helping you. Do you think I am wrong to even agree with you on that?" Li Xue raised her brows. But her expression changed as she looked at the woman with a firm expression to say, "You were right to think that I have no intention to help you out. But I never nned to hide my real intention from you. If you want me to reveal my intent then I will tell you straight. By asking secretary Gao to help you out I meant to get rid of you as you can see, I want my alone time with my husband, with no one around especially you."


    "Li Xue, you ¡­"


    Li Xue didn''t let herplete. Stretching her lips slightly in a smile, she said, "Now that you know it loud and clear, I think it would be your insult to stay here any longer. Just let our men help you out, otherwise, I don''t think it would be just a small bruise for which you would be going to see the doctor. There would be more getting added to that list."


    She said, and just as shepleted her words, her eyes went to look at Gao Fan, giving him herst signal. The man nodded and soon a few bodyguards came to pick Zhang Xiaotong from the floor.


    Zhang Xiatong was insulted but except for ring, she had nothing else to do. Especially when all this while she could feel the gaze full of hatred and disgust from Feng Shufen. Earlier, when she came here, she was happy, thinking that she had a silver line of hope of getting Feng Shufen but now after what happened here, even that silver lining was gone.


    Li Xue, I would not forgive you for this. If I won''t have Brother FenFen, I won''t let you have him as well. Let me see how well you would live your life.


    Soon after Zhang Xiaotong was taken away, bowing his head to ask permission, Gao Fan also left. And once everyone left, Li Xue turned to look at Feng Shufen. His expression was still no better. His eyes were dark enough to tell that he was not too satisfied with what Li Xue had done.


    Pursing her lips at his dissatisfaction, she walked up to him before blinking her eyes. "I know this was not how you wanted but she was a woman and also injured. I didn''t want people to think that you harassed a woman who was already at her lowest."


    Feng Shufen stared at her and didn''t say anything. Then turning around, he went back to take his seat behind the desk.


    Li Xue huffed a breath and then looked at the man with a pout. "Mr. Beelzebub, she was the one who tried to harass you physically, why are you now trying to harass me emotionally? Do you think this would be fair?"


    Feng Shufen still didn''t reply to her, instead, his fingers worked on the keyboard, furiously typing something.


    Li Xue went to silently take her seat across him and keeping her eyes on him, she said. Her one leg crossed over the other, dangling down in the air. "Okay, tell me, what exactly made you this angry. I am sure this couldn''t be an intention to hug and kiss you. Because before this the same situation has happened here with Kim Ryan and you were not this infuriated at that time. Then what was so special this time? Was Ms. Zhang the special factor?"


    Feng Shufen''s eyes at once shot up to look at her. The re he held in his eyes instantly warned Li Xue to not continue that talk. But Li Xue knew more than anything else that only a clear chat at the moment could ease the thing. Holding the things would only ruin it further.


    So, ignoring his warning gaze, she still asked, "Nope, I really want to know. What was so special today?"


    Feng Shufen''s fingers clenched while Li Xue saw his jaws tightening as well. It was the same expression that had scared Zhang Xiaotong earlier, and it would have done the same to anyone. But Li Xue sat there all nonchnt as if she was immune to all kinds of fear in this world.


    "You are hesitating in telling it, Mr. Beelzebub. Should I take out another meaning of your hesitation?" She said and at that clear threat, the man could no longer hold it in. Getting on the edge, he said.


    "I was scared. Scared of the consequences that would havee up if for the second time, you would have seen me with some other woman." He said and Li Xue blinked at him.


    Scared? Did he just say that he was scared?

 Chapter 1274 Let me rectify the mistake.

    <h4>Chapter 1274 Let me rectify the mistake.</h4>


    While Li Xue doubted his fear, Feng Shufen was all firm on it. His eyes reflected the emotion he was feeling in his heart. "Last time it had been already tough for me to make you believe, that I only cared for you. What if this time, you would have ¡­" He didn''tplete his words but Li Xue understood it very well.


    It was hard to believe for all this time she knew that Feng Shufen feared nothing. But today, his confession revealed something else. He held fear of losing her. But why would he lose her? Didn''t she already make it obvious enough that she wouldn''t leave him ever?


    Li Xue frowned as she felt that there was more to the matter than she knew. There must be something haunting him for a reason. She would have asked him, but at the moment interrogation was not the right thing to do. So, she stood up to reach his side instead.


    Feng Shufen''s gaze followed her walk as she came to stand beside her before making his chair turn towards her and leaning down to his face to say. "Mr. Beelzebub, if I have known that you fear losing me, I would have made you believe that I would never do that. Because you look more handsome when you are strong and fearless. Getting scared is just not your thing."


    She said, staring down deep into his eyes. Feng Shufen looked up at her. Although the expression eased a little, his eyes still showed hints of the previous matter.


    Li Xue''s fingers slowly moved around his face as smiling softly at him, she drew closer to say, "Seems like I have to rectify my mistake." She said, and before Feng Shufen could even understand what mistake she was going to rectify, he felt her hands moving down his abdomen to his leg before reaching to the switch down his desk that had remained hidden from every eye up until now.


    Feng Shufen raised his brows in surprise to which Li Xue smiled. "Don''t get too astonished, Mr. Beelzebub. I noticed that switch on the very first day you locked me up here in this room, making me confess my heart to you. I knew this switch had ess to your room and now that I have switched it on, the doors are locked and no one would be able toe inside."


    "You have been feisty from the very start. How did I miss it?" Feng Shufen said. Although his words were disappointing, the tone that he used while saying them made him look more anticipated.


    Li Xue pulled her lips in a smile before leaning down to press it on the corner of his ear lobe. "Let me tell you how much more feistier, I could get." She said as her warm breathing like that made the man stiffen in his position. His ears turn red and Li Xue couldn''t prevent herself from feeling smug, seeing her effect on him.


    Getting away a bit, she didn''t hesitate before pulling him along to get near the couch that was kept on the side. Feng Shufen just kept his stare at her. Her every move at the moment was enough to escte his desire but he was holding back because this was the first time, she was taking lead and he want to see how it would be ending up.


    Li Xue looked at him. Although she began with confidence, inside, she was really feeling nervous. Still, she never let the nervousness get over her. Pushing the man to sit on the couch, she climbed up on him wrapping her arms around her neck. Then leaning down to kiss his eyes first, she muttered under her breath to say. Her lips fluttered over his eyelids like soft butterfly feathers fluttering over the skin. It was sensual in its own way.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, I hope after today you would never have the doubt of me leaving you. I would give you every reason to believe in my love for you." She said, moving next to press her pairs over his lips while her hands went to undo the buttons of his shirt.


    ***


    While on the other side, Zhang Xiaotong was fuming in anger. Coming back to her room, she created havoc, almost scaring all the servants around. But before they could ask anything from her, she yelled at them as if for her foul mood, it was them who were responsible.


    "Scram! Scram at once! What are you looking here at? Are you also waiting to mock me?" She yelled and the servants at once put their down, while the butler came to ease the situation.


    "Young Miss, you have got it wrong. We were concerned for you. If there is a problem, let us know and we will help you. Don''t throw things or you will hurt yourself." He said and at his words like that, Zhang Xiaotong only felt her nerves burning.


    "You ¡­ How care you order me around? Now, do I have to get your permission before destroying this house? Do you forget your position?"


    The butler was at once at a loss of words. "Y-Young Miss, you got me wrong. I was just concerned for you."


    "Concerned for me? Heh! I don''t need that. Just leave at once. I don''t want to see any of you near my room. Just scram!" She said as picking up a flower vase, she threw it at the man without caring that it would hurt anyone.


    The servants were all baffled. Getting the signal from the butler, they left at once while the butler left with a bleeding head.


    Behind, Zhang Xiaotong lost it more. The moment she saw them leaving, she screamed like a maniac before throwing everything remaining on the floor.


    "Li Xue! I won''t let you stay happy for long. Wait for me to end you for good. Even if I don''t have Brother Fenfen, I will make you pay for the cost of me losing him." She said panting in her breath while looking daggers at her reflection in the mirror.

 Chapter 1275 No repentance.

    <h4>Chapter 1275 No repentance.</h4>


    While on the other side, at the same time in Feng main mansion,


    Feng Yu Hao was sitting and reading some book in the living room when the butler came to inform, "Old Master, Young Miss is here."


    A smile got on the lips of the man as looking up at the entrance, he said, "Yi Lan is here. Quickly ask the maids to prepare something for her." Like any other father, Yu Hao was also fond of his children, but it was a pity that his children rarely got time to spend with him. Not like heined. He knew that all his children had their lives to live. It was already nice that they were around whenever he called them.


    "Yes, master. I will go and ask them straight away." The butler nodded and soon left with a smile. But then he paused in his steps and turned to ask again. "Master, should I send a maid to inform Madam about Young Miss''s arrival?"


    Feng Yu Hao looked at the butler before his gaze turned to look upstairs with someplication. Then waving off, he denied, "Don''t bother her. She is not feeling well. Later, I will ask Yi Lan to go and meet her in her room itself." He said and then nodding to him, the butler left.


    While at the same time Feng Yi Lan came inside. Seeing her father sitting, she smiled before walking up to him to give him a small warm hug. "Father, you are at home. If I had known this, I would havee early to spend time with you."


    Feng Yu Hao gave a small flutter ofughter before looking at his daughter. "You have learned well to dupe your father now? Otherwise, what is there to know? I am old. Don''t you already know that I am retired and don''t have anything to do really?" He said and Feng Yi Lan pouted at him.


    "Who said you have gotten old? To me, you still look like the prince who has promised me a world tour." She said, folding her arms over her chest.


    The old man heard his daughter and couldn''t help butugh at her words. Then shaking his head at her talks, he asked, "You havee here suddenly? Was it for something special? Or have you reallye to meet me?"


    Feng Yi Lan pressed her lips and scratched the corner of her brows. "Can I lie to you?"


    The man squinted his eyes at her and she immediately chuckled to say, "Hehe ¡­ I won''t lie to you. I havee here to take something from my closet. But believe me, father, if I had really known how you miss me, I would havee to meet you."


    Yu Hao nodded. "I know, but it''s good to see you here. Come often. I epted that before you didn''t know but now that you havee to know that I stay at home most of the time, soe to apany me. I would really like to spend my time with my children."


    He said and Feng Yi Lan instantly went to hug him again in assurance. "I promise I will." Then pulling back she continued. "But for now, let me go and take my things to leave. There are still many things pending at the store. Furthermore, I also have to decide things for the wedding. Elder Sister has sent me the options and has left me alone to decide."


    She said and the man was first to raise his hands in surrender. "Sorry, my dear. Your father can''t help you with that as well. You have always been very picky in choices so you should decide it on your own."


    "You are also siding with your elder daughter. You don''t love me." Yi Lan scrunched her expression and the man simply shrugged his shoulders. To which, she further pouted to say, "Fine, then you should call your elder daughter then. I will go back to my room." Sheined like a child and then turned to walk back only to hear the man chuckle behind her.


    "I ept that my youngest daughter is my dearest. Now don''t be upset." He said and Feng Yi Lan turned to smile at him. This was the thing she was waiting for. She knew he would ept it. He has done the same since childhood.


    pping, she chimed, "I knew it."


    Feng Yu hao shook his head and then nodded, "Now that you have heard what you wanted. Go to your room and take whatever you are here for, but before that visit your mother. She is not well and would feel better seeing you here." He said and Feng Yi Lan''s brows tugged in a frown.


    "She is not well?" She asked and the man nodded.


    "Mhm. Your mother has note out sincest night. She didn''t even have her lunch today. So, go and meet her. She would feel nice." He said and Yi Lan nodded before turning away to walk upstairs.


    She was not concerned for her mother, rather she was furious. After all, she knows her mother enough to know that her mother was not so simple to fall sick just like that. She must be up to something which must have bacshed at her, making her fall sink all of a sudden.


    As Feng Yi Lan ascended the stairs, she has already made herself ready to hear another vicious n from her mother. But even though she was sure that the woman was up to something, she wished from some corner of her heart that she didn''t end up doing a sin for which there coulde no forgiveness.


    But the moment she entered her mother''s room she knew that there was no hope for her wish. Just the dark, regretful air inside the room was enough to know that something big had happened for which there could be no repentance.


    "Mother, what happened to you? Why have you kept the room this dark?" She asked and the next moment, she felt something wrapping around her legs, almost scaring her out of hell.

 Chapter 1276 This time Feng Shufen would finish me up.

    <h4>Chapter 1276 This time Feng Shufen would finish me up.</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan almost screamed out in fear, flinching at that touch. But then she heard the weak voice of the woman that made her realize that down on her feet it was no other but her mother.


    "Yi Lan, my sweet daughter, save your mother. Save me, otherwise, I would die." Zhen Qinrou''s voice came. Even though Yi Lan was not able to see her face, she could make out the line of her crumbled figure in the darkness.


    Frowning at her condition like that, she was the first to walk and switch on the lights. Then looking back at the woman on the floor, she asked, "What do you think you are doing? Quickly, get up"


    Zhen Qinrou raised her face to look at the girl and Feng Yi Lan was taken aback by the look her mother was carrying. Herplexion was so pale that if one looked, they would say her soul was on the edge of losing her body, freeing it from life, while there were dark circles down her eyes making her face look hollower than it was. Her body was trembling continuously as if except for fear she was surrounded by nothing.


    "Yi Lan, first promise me that you will save me. I am your mother after all. Tell me you will save me from everything that ising my way."


    The more Feng Yi Lan looked at her like that the more scared she was. The more the woman was dreaded with her guilt, the bigger sin she must havemitted, she knew. And that sin was something that rmed Feng Yi Lan


    "I am not the Almighty with superpowers. How do you expect me to save you? Furthermore, your sins are miles away from being atoned for. Except restraining yourself frommitting more, nothing could save you now." Feng Yi Lan has never been too close with her mother. Once in the very early life, she was but as she grew up and started understanding her personality and nature more and more, she grew distant from her. And now, between them, except for basic humanity, there was nothing.


    Zhen Qinrou looked at her daughter and shook her head, before sniffling on her chokes to say, "I promise, I will change myself, Yi Lan. But this time, you have to help me. I will never ever do things again that would put me in trouble. Please help me."


    Her sight was pitiful and except for feeling pathetic over her, Yi Lan was having no emotion in her heart. But at the same time, she couldn''tpletely forsake her rtionship with her. After all, even if she says she has nothing to do with her, at the end of the day, she was still the daughter birthed by her. "


    "What trouble have you stir this time, mother? Do you think I will be able to clear the mess that you would have created?"


    "Yi Lan, don''t say it like that. I am still your mother. You can''t show your back towards me. If not you, who else would I turn up to? Did you forget I have held you alone for nine months?" She tried to throw the emotional trap, but that emotional trap was something that made her sound more pathetic.


    The moment Feng Yi Lan heard her; her lips curled in a disdainful curl. "Do you have any limits? How pathetic could you actually get? Now you would even ckmail me over the thing that I had no choice. Do you think if I had a choice, I would have chosen you to be my mother?"


    She said, and Zhen Qinrou''s face lost the regainedplexion in the blink of an eye. "Yi Lan, did you hate me so much? I am your mother; how can you talk to me like this?"


    "Please not force the rtion over me. I am just here to see you because my father asked me. If not I would not have stepped into the same room where you were present." She spatted out and her words were enough to sharply pierce the woman to her core.


    Zhen Qirou knew that her daughter was not very favorable to her but she never epted to believe that she could be unfavorable to her at such a high limit. "Yi Lan ¡­"


    "Tell me what help you want from me and I will see if I could really be a help to you. " Before she could say more, Yi Lan interrupted to cut short. The more she heard, the more hurt she was feeling inside. After all, which mother could be as pathetic as hers. She has to get down to ckmail over her birth.


    "¡­" Zhen Qinrou felt shattered as if she had nothing left in her life.


    When Feng Yi Lan saw her like that, she couldn''t take it any longer. So, getting down on her knees, she got to her height and then asked, lifting her chin up, "Are you going to tell me, what exactly you did now? I want to know and prepare myself for the blow. I don''t want to know about itter and feel shameful about it."


    She said and Qinrou just looked up at her and bit her lower lip in repentance. Up until now, she never felt this sorry state but today, in the eyes of her daughter, she felt nothing but regrets. Did all her efforts go for nothing?


    She thought to herself when getting impatient, Yi Lan snapped at her, "Will you even speak now? Why are you pretending to be like this? Both of us know that once this situation passes, you will get back to your normal self where you would have no guilt to care about."


    "This time it wouldn''t be the same, Yi Lan. This time, I would get finished. Feng Shufen would end me up for putting a hand on Li Xue. This time there is no going back." She said and Feng Yi Lan''s brows jutted in confusion.


    "You put your hand on Li Xue? What do you mean?"


    Zhen Qinrou closed her eyes as if she was in regret as slowly, she spoke, "I hired men to assassinate her."

 Chapter 1277 Li Xue might sever our friendship.

    <h4>Chapter 1277 Li Xue might sever our friendship.</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan paused as if she wasn''t able toprehend her words for a moment. Her brows furrowed as looking at her mother, she asked in a tone of disbelief, "You ¡­ you did what?"


    Zhen Qinrou knew her daughter would not be epting it. But she never nned toe front to reveal it. She just thought that once Li Xue would be gone, her every n would reach sess. She forgot to think that Li Xue wasn''t the woman she could easily touch. Not just because of Feng Shufen but also for her daughter, who took the girl dearer than anyone else.


    "Yi Lan, I just wanted ¡­"


    "You just wanted what? Have you gone crazy? How could you ask someone to assassinate her? Did you forget who she is? She has a daughter and a family. Her death would mean an end to all their happiness. Even if you hated my brother, I never thought you would be this vicious. How ¡­ how could you just hire someone to kill her?"


    Before even Zhen Qinrou could say anything, Feng Yi Lan was snapped before looking at her in disgust. The nerves on her forehead became prominent as she could no longer bear seeing her mother''s face. "You know that I never liked you, mother. But after today, let me tell you, you disgust me. I wish I had never had you as a mother. Your death would have been better than your life like this. I really wish you would have hired those men to kill yourself not to kill Li Xue"


    She said and then turning her head away, she stood up and left and sauntered off without looking back even for once. But just when she was about to walk out of the room, she paused and said, "Even if I was Almighty with superpowers in my control, I would have never stopped my brother from punishing you. Because punishment is what you deserve for your every sin. And I will be eagerly waiting to see how you will be getting to your end. I would not help you rather would celebrate it, believe me."


    Zhen Qinrou looked at her daughter''s back as she left. In her ears, her words kept ringing. ''I wish you have hired those men to kill yourself, not to kill Li Xue.'' Those words kept repeating themselves in her thoughts and before she knew it, she got up from the floor and rushed to search for something in the drawer. And not too long after, there was a sharp clip in her hand with which she was ready to slit her hand.


    But just when she could do it, her phone interrupted her and she looked at it with fury. Keeping the clip aside, she took the call first, and just as she received, she heard the voice of Zhang Xiaotonge from the other side in desperation.


    "Aunt Feng, you are right. Brother FenFen hase to know about everything. He has learned that you were behind all of it. Now, he would have toe after you and ¡­"


    "He woulde and kill me." Zhen Qinrou said through gritted teeth. "I have known this Xiaotong from the very start. I won''t believe you have called to tell me this."


    "Of course not, Aunt Feng. I called you because I was concerned about you. After all, all of this you did was to help me. How can I leave you alone now that you are stuck in the situation?"


    When Zhen Qinrou heard her say all this, she couldn''t help but chuckle. "Xiaotong, I know I got yed by you once, but believe me I am not that stupid to get into the same y twice. So, don''t act, just tell me what are you calling me for?"


    As she said that, something changed over the call, as the next second the tone of Zhang Xiaotong changed. Coming out maniptive, she said, "You sure are not that stupid, Aunt Feng in getting me right. But believe me, you are stupid to think that you can save yourself by just sitting back like that."


    "You think you have left me with any other choice?" Zhen Qinrou said, and the next moment, Xiaotong spoke.


    "Why not? I have better ns that can help you."


    Zhen Qinrou paused for a moment. But then with bitter hesitation, she asked, "And what made you think that I will choose to believe you again?"


    To which, Zhang Xiaotong simply chuckled with confidence. "You have no better choice than to believe me, Aunt Feng."


    While at the same time, after Feng Yi Lan left the room of her mother, she was restless. She was feeling guilty even though it wasn''t her fault. Li Xue was her best friend. How could her mother do that to her? If it had been some other woman in ce of her mother, she would have not thought a second time before taking a knife and shing down her head. But now how could she? That was no other woman but the one who birthed her.


    Feeling suffocated, she felt nothing but confessing her sins was the right thing. Picking up the phone she dialed the number of Li Xue but no matter how many times it rang, the call was not answered. And theck of response from the other side only dreaded her.


    Was Li Xue upset with her? She wasn''t answering her calls. She might have known who was after her attack.


    As she thought, she became more desperate to call her. Soon, the call reached its limit, and she became tired of calling her. But her fingers still worked. In the end, she chose to dial someone else. The number was first on her contact list and the moment the ring went through, it was answered.


    "LanLan, I already said you can decide the things of your choice. There is no need to ask me. I will like everything you choose." Qi Shuai''s voice came from the other side and the warmth it had was enough to make Yi Lan finally show her vulnerability.


    "Brother Shuai, what should I do? Li Xue must be thinking of severing our friendship. What should I do now? She has been the only friend I had, now if she also left me, what would I do?" She cried and Qi Shuai frowned at her words.

 Chapter 1278 She was righteous and strong.

    <h4>Chapter 1278 She was righteous and strong.</h4>


    "What are you saying LanLan? Qi Shuai could feel Feng Yi Lan crying on the other side of the call through her muffled sobs. "Why would Xiao Xue do that? Have you two argued over something?"


    Feng Yi Lan shook her head, "Nope, we didn''t."


    "Then what made you think that your friendship would be getting over? I have seen you sharing a very smooth and beautiful bond. Not until you two get old, I am confident you won''t even have fights?" He tried to coax but Feng Yi Lan on the call was too adamant about her theory.


    "No, no, Brother Shuai, you are not understanding it. It''s not about having simple fights, it''s about betrayal. Li Xue now must be thinking that I betrayed her." She said as Qi Shuai heard her breaking into pants on the other side. Her voice wasing out in pain and just by hearing her control her sobs, he could say that she must have been crying for some time now.


    And her cries like that were making him lose his calm. Not quite understanding what had actually happened to her, he tried to ask her from anew. "LanLan, first stop crying and wipe your tears. Then tell me the whole thing. What betrayal are you talking about?"


    He said and heard Feng Yi Lan sniffling her sobs on the other side. She took her time and he assumed that she must be following his words. After a while, he finally heard her say. This time her voice sounded a lot better than before.


    "Brother Shuai, do you know a few days ago Li Xue was attacked?"


    Qi Shuai''s expression changed somewhat as he could guess what she was about to say. He hesitated for a moment but then humming he agreed, "Yes, I have heard of it."


    "That attack was nned by no other but my mother. She did it. She wanted to kill Li Xue and make my brother suffer the pain so, she hired men to do it. Can you imagine her viciousness? She dared to kill her without even thinking about who Li Xue actually is." She said, sharing her guilt.


    She expected the man to say something in reply. But when even for a good moment of time, she heard nothing from him, she frowned. It took a while for her toprehend his silence but when she did, she felt more broken. "You knew it already?"


    "Yes, I knew it was her but ¡­"


    Before he could say more, Feng Yi Lan cut his words short, "You knew it yet you didn''t tell me. You know this is the second time. Didn''t you promise me that you will tell me everything, then why did you hide it from me?"


    "LanLan, hear to me first. I ¡­"


    "How many sins of my mother have you kept hidden from me. Was this the only one or are there many?" Feng Yi Lan was in a weak state of mind and when she heard Qi Shuai telling her that he already knew those things, she felt that he has hid it again from her.


    Qi Shuai understood where Yi Lan''s distrust wasing from. He wasn''t upset with her for that rather at that moment he felt like there was nothing more important than calming her down. "LanLan hear me first. I understand that you are upset but believe me I never nned to hide it from you. It was just that I just found it out from Shufen that Ie to know it. I was thinking of telling you but didn''t know how I should."


    He said and it was then Feng Yi Lan realized, "Wait! Did you say that my brother knew this already?"


    Qi Shuai paused for a moment but then he hummed, "It was Li Xue who got attacked. Do you think he would let it go just like that?"


    "He won''t and that''s what is scaring that woman. She is a mess right now, already waiting for death toe to her." Feng Yi Lan said, not forgetting the sight of her mother she has witnessed back in the room.


    Qi Shuai was puzzled. "You mean your mother already knew about Shufen''s knowledge?"


    Feng Yi Lan hummed, "She has fallen sick already. I came home only to see hering to beg me for help." She spoke. Although her tone gave a hint of disdain towards the olddy, Qi Shuai still halted with some thought. After giving a good ponder, he asked.


    "So, what are your ns? Are you going to help her?"


    "¡­" the line went silent for a while but then after a moment, he heard her say, "Why should I? Shemitted sins and for every sin, there woulde a punishment. I want to see how many punishments she would be able to sustain."


    She said, and Qi Shuai couldn''t help but hold a smug on his expression. He knew his girl was both righteous and strong. There would be no way she would support wrong even if it meant punishing her own mother.


    "LanLan, I am so happy to have you. I couldn''t have gotten anyone better than you." He said and Feng Yi Lan felt softened at his words. But then she realized something that she missed in between her words.


    "Brother Shuai, I almost forgot the main reason for which I called. Li Xue ¡­"


    Before she could say more, Qi Shuai interrupted to say, "You might have gotten something wrong, LanLan. Li Xue is not upset with you. If Feng Shufen doesn''t me you, she knows you better than him. How could she me you?"


    "But she is not picking up my calls. I almost called her more than twenty times but there is no answer." She said and Qi Shuai coughed on the other side.


    "About that, I can''t say it myself. Xiao Xue is here in Shufen''s office and ¡­" he didn''tplete his words but rather paused it ambiguously in the half.

 Chapter 1279 Make a baby together.

    <h4>Chapter 1279 Make a baby together.</h4>


    On the other side, after sharing warm cuddles for a good time, Li Xue''s eyshes fluttered in the attempt to open. She didn''t realize how much time had passed until she saw the sky drawing darker outside the floor-length ss window. But then her lips curled as she remembered what had happened a few moments ago.


    It was her who initiated everything and the man allowed it all without showing any displeasure. She couldn''t believe that she could actually dominate their action on the bed. As she thought of doing it a soft giggle left her lips. She turned gently around only to find the man sleeping calmly with his eyes close.


    They were lying on the couch cozily and his expression was that of peace. Looking at him like that, Li Xue couldn''t help but feel satisfied. She once had a crush on him but never thought that at some point in life, the man she thought to be out of her league would suddenly be onlypatible with her league. Not because she saw herself any less than him but because she never expected their paths to cross.


    Thinking of that, a smile went over her lips as she reached up to touch his face. Moving her fingers, she caressed the strands of his hair before moving to his nose and then to his eyshes. As she moved her fingers over his eyshes, she sensed them fluttering. "What do you think, Mr. Beelzebub? Did I give enough reason to believe that I am not leaving you and going anywhere?"


    Feng Shufen slowly opened his eyes as he looked down at her and hummed. "But there are some things that I have yet to tell you. I can''t be ¡­" Before he could say more, Li Xue pressed her finger over his lips.


    "Mr. Beelzebub I am tired and to give you another assurance I can''t go from another round." She punnedmely but thenughing on her own, she added in a quite serious tone. "I remember you asking me for time for that and I agree to give it to you. Why would I be upset about it? As long as you tell me, I will be able to ept it because, in the end, it''s your presence around me that matters."


    She said and Feng Shufen stared at her before leaning down to press his lips over her forehead. But the moment the small peck ended, he stiffened as if realized something that he had almost missed all this while.


    Li Xue felt that ripple of stiffening in his kiss and couldn''t hold herself from asking him, "What happened? Is there everything fine?"


    The man looked down at her. His eyes grew dark before turning a guilty towards her. Li Xue couldn''t read the matter until she heard him say.


    "While doing it today, I didn''t use it." He said and at first, Li Xue''s brows jutted together in confusion. But when she kept her stare at him for a second, she understood what he meant.


    Her eyes closed instantly to hide her embarrassment while her cheeks blushed red. Biting her lip, she asked through her teeth, "Mr. Beelzebub, this was the thing that you first remembered after waking up. I never expected it."


    But to her face of embarrassment, he was all casual. He remained firm on his stance as he said, "Your dream is yet to bepleted. I can''t be reckless with my actions."


    Li Xue couldn''t be more speechless than this. This should have been her line. It was her career and she should be the one getting scared, why was there a plot twist? Mr. Beelzebub, did you switch the roles.


    When Feng Shufen frowned more when he didn''t see her sayanything. He thought her to be regretting being reckless. So, getting up, he was ready to take his phone, when Li Xue held her arms to ask, "Where are you going?"


    "I will ask someone to bring you the meds. It will be fine as long as you take it."


    He said and Li Xue pressed her lips in a thin line, "That will not be needed."


    "What do you mean?"


    Li Xue got up to sit and cupped the man''s cheeks. She never knew that the man who had been Devil in every field would be so innocent in something. "Things don''t happen that easily, Mr. Beelzebub. All women are not that lucky to get pregnant by doing it just once. So, there is nothing to fret about. Furthermore, after having WeiWei like that, the chances of me bing pregnant are also less. Although the doctor has not said anything definite, at that time they had said something around the lines." She said as a thinyer of sadness covered her expression.


    Feng Shufen didn''t miss that small expression of sadness on her face. Reaching up to her hair, he caressed softly. "It''s okay. We have WeiWei already."


    He said and Li Xue looked up at him. She knew he liked WeiWei enough to never desire a second kid, but she wanted to have one with him. She wanted to have memories of raising a baby together. In the end, she didn''t want him to miss a part of life.


    Shaking her head, she denied, "Nope. Even if you don''t want, I and WeiWei want it. And after attaining my dream in the career, I will try my best to fulfill my second wish. I will make a baby with you." She said and Feng Shufen couldn''t say more. Nodding, he agreed vaguely.


    "We would see thatter."


    He said and Li Xue hugged him with a smile. "As for meds, you don''t worry, for your ease, I will have one." She said and after being in his arms for some more time, they got up before walking to get freshened up. Once done, Li Xue came back to check her phone.


    Her brows tugged in a frown when she realized the number of missed calls, she had received all this while. All of it was from Feng Yi Lan and she had no idea what was happening.

 Chapter 1280 A piece of great news.

    <h4>Chapter 1280 A piece of great news.</h4>


    Frowning at the number of missed calls in her call log, Li Xue pressed the button to call back. After just a few rings, the call was connected on the other side. Li Xue had just opened her mouth to speak but before she could even say a word, from the other side, Feng Yi Lan spoke with some anxiousness.


    "Where were you, Li Xue? Do you know how many times I have called you?"


    Li Xue pressed her lips together. "Yi Lan, you have called me more than twenty times. Do you even know what that means? Did you receive any cmity forecast? Or was the cloud about to burst?"


    "¡­" Yi Lan went silent for a while. Even though there was no forecast of natural cmity, she was feeling one inside her.


    When Li Xue felt the girl silent on the other side of the call, she asked, "Yi Lan, are you fine? Is there something?" She could already tell something was running in her head of the girl, otherwise, it had never happened that she was silent for more than ten seconds.


    Feng Yi Lan hummed. "Of course, I am fine. What could happen to me?" She said, giving a small flutter ofughter that died down before it could hardly begin. Then pausing for a moment, she said, "Li Xue, can we meet. I had something to talk to you about."


    There was something in her tone that made Li Xue realize that her friend needed her. So, not giving any second thought to it, she said, "Yi Lan, if you need me, I cane now itself. Just tell me where you are at the moment." She said as she had already taken her bag to leave.


    But just then, Feng Yi Lan rejected. "No, no, Li Xue, you don''t have to make it at this moment. It''s alreadyte; we can meet tomorrow or any other day."


    "Yi Lan, you know you can have my undivided time anytime." Li Xue said, making sure to let her girl know that she was there for her whenever she needed her.


    Feng Yi Lan chuckled. "I know, dear. But I also know that you must be extra tired today. So, I won''t mind having your time another day. You can have your time just with my brother today." She said and Li Xue understood the veiled meaning her words held. Her face flushed as she quickly agreed.


    "Fine, then let''s meet tomorrow. I will choose the ce and will let you know." She said and then hearing the hum of the girl from the other side, she disconnected the call.


    Just when she kept her phone away, Feng Shufen came out as well, all dressed in another set of ironed clothes. Li Xue looked at him and arched her brows, "You have sets of clothes here?" She asked and the man looked down at himself before nodding.


    "Yes, Gao Fan always keeps it prepared here. If needed I change it before going to any meeting." He said and Li Xue nodded understandingly. She then turned back to look at his desk where many files were kept, still unattended.


    "You still have work. Complete it then we would go home together." She said, before taking a seat on the chair.


    Feng Shufen looked at her, his eyes narrowed slightly on the corner. But then without saying anything, he nodded before getting to his seat to check his files. A few momentster, while checking the files, he asked, "You said you have something to talk to me about. What is it?"


    Then folding the file away, he looked at her before taking another one to check. Li Xue matched his gaze but she hesitated. Looking back into his documents, Feng Shufen didn''t probe her but gave her the time she required.


    After a while, Li Xue finally thought about it all and then said, "Recently, someone filed awsuit against me. They have cornered me to an extent that nowyers are ready to take my case. Although I have all the proof to win the case, I would still need aw figure to represent my case in the judiciary. So, I thought that to get thewyers on my side, I should announce my rtionship with you."


    She said and paused to check the expression on her face of Feng Shufen. She wanted to read his thoughts, but he looked all nonchnt as if she didn''t say something he had not expected. "What? Do you think I am using you?"


    Feng Shufen looked up at her and then shook his head. "Nope, I was thinking how you can use me in a better way? Would you want to be a partner in one of mypanies?" He asked and Li Xue felt speechless.


    Blinking her eyes, she asked to confirm, "Partner in yourpany? What does that mean?"


    "Thepany I am referring to is my standalone n that has never involved any partnership. If peoplee to know that you are my partner in it, it would be a piece of great news." He exined, and Li Xue couldn''t believe him.


    Great news! That would create havoc that would almost turn the whole market upside down. Hubby, what has gone wrong with your choice of words? Did you forget to read your words well? How could you call such high destruction so easy?


    Although on the surface Feng Shufen looked all nonchnt about her ns, on inside, he was bubbling with excitement. His shining grey orbs alone could tell it.


    When Feng Shufen waited for Li Xue to agree to his ns, but when he didn''t see her saying anything, he said, "I will call Gao Fan and ask him to make the arrangements." He said and picked up his phone to make a call. But right at that time, Li Xue held him.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, wait a second. You can''t do that." She said hurriedly as if a moment''s dy would mess things up.

 Chapter 1281 I am also a Princess.

    <h4>Chapter 1281 I am also a Princess.</h4>


    Feng Shufen paused in his movements before looking at her for a moment. Li Xue smiled at him, but the curl of her lips was of guilt. "Mr. Beelzebub, did you forget that we are married through elite marriagew. Even if you don''t make me your partner, I would still be one in your every asset and property."


    "¡­" The man didn''t say anything while Li Xue kept her eyes on him.


    The silence took awkwardly between them and Li Xue could no longer take it. So, breaking it, she said, "Okay, there is something more I should tell you. Hear me first and then let''s decide what''s suitable."


    She said and seeing the man wordlessly agree with her, she started. "Please stay cool after you hear me, okay?" She urged but even the calm expression of the man, made her doubt. But still, she began, "Behind thewsuit and cornering me like this, it''s Ms. Zhang. I have made people investigate it and they have confirmed it." She said and was ready to hear the man growl the other moment.


    But things happened unexpectedly as even after mentioning Zhang Xiaotong''s name, Feng Shufen remained calm. Li Xue''s eyes twitched slightly as she asked with doubt, "Mr. Beelzebub, you didn''t look surprised. Does that mean you already knew about this?"


    "¡­" Although Feng Shufen didn''t say anything, suddenly everything started to make sense to Li Xue. Especially Zhang Xiaotong''s presence here earlier. After all, she knew well that since the woman has appeared in the city, she has tried hard toe here to meet Feng Shufen. But every time she was shooed away. If she was able to enter his office today, there must be a reason and the reason was her.


    Realizing it all well, she said confidently, "You knew it already."


    Feng Shufen nodded. "Gao Fan reported it all to me today. So, it was not like I hid it from you." He said, and Li Xue knew that he wasn''t lying.


    So, epting it, she took a deep breath in and then said the rest of the things she was keeping in. "Mr. Beelzebub, since you already know that, it''s good. I thought to reveal our rtionship back when I left the agency. I even asked Sister Xinyi to keep everything ready, but thening here I encountered Ms. Zhang. And you have also heard how she has challenged me. At this turn of the event what do you think I should do?"


    She asked. Even though her words didn''t reveal her thoughts explicitly, Feng Shufen understood them well. Gazing at her for some time, he gave a small smile as he said, "I believe you."


    Li Xue''s lips also curled up. "I knew it. Even if everyone would be doubting me, I would have you believe me. Thank you."


    Feng Shufen nodded. But then keeping his expressions a bit serious, he asked, "What are your ns then?"


    Li Xue hummed with someplication but then she shrugged to add, "Umm ¡­ I would be able to do something since now I am not just a model in the fashion industry or your wife. I also hold the title of princess. I am sure the royals would also have theirwyers. I would ask them to help me. It wouldn''t be tough." She said and Feng Shufen nodded before looking back into his files.


    Li Xue felt something off, so reaching out she held his hand and asked, "Do you feel something wrong with my n?"


    The man looked at her and shook his head. "It will go fine. If things don''t end up well, you will have me." He said, and Li Xue smiled at him, but then she remembered something. Coughing a bit, she said.


    "And about our rtionship revtion, since people are already considering us as a couple for a good period of time now, I don''t think it would be bad to reveal anytime we want. Let this case end and then we will n to reveal it as you like. What do you think about it?" Li Xue spoke, not forgetting the shine in his pair of greys which had gotten dimmed now.


    Feng Shufen hummed and nodded. "Yes, we would do that. But are you sure that we would go ording to my n?"


    Li Xue paused with some doubt at first, but then hummed in agreement, "Even though your ways could be shy enough to create chaos in the country, I won''t mind it. After all, in that chaos, I won''t be alone. You would be there with me." She said and after that, the two shared a meaningful eye lock.


    After that Feng Shufenpleted the rest of his work and soon left with Li Xue. The next day came even sooner. Li Xue had ns. First, she had to call Lin Xinyi and tell her about the change in her ns, then visit the pce to sign her name andplete the process of her name registration in the family royal book and then meet Feng Yi Lan in the evening.


    So, toplete things faster, she did everything quickly. Completing breakfast, she bade her princess and husband goodbye at home itself and left toplete her schedule.


    On her way, she made the call to Lin Xinyi and told her about the things. "Sister Xinyi, let''s not reveal my rtionship yet. I will think of another way and let you know soon." She said and felt that Lin Xinyi was not too favorable about her ns.


    "Li Xue are you sure, do you have anything better?" The manager asked. To which Li Xue vaguely hinted.


    "I will definitely think of a way and tell you about it before evening. Believe me, I would think of something."


    Although Lin Xinyi felt reluctant, she still agreed in the end and said, "Fine, you have time until evening. If until then there is nothing, we would go ording to our previous n, okay?"


    Li Xue hummed and then disconnected the call. Soon the car reached the royal pce and Li Xue looked at it, sighing a deep breath.

 Chapter 1282 Why didn’t you tell her?

    <h4>Chapter 1282 Why didn''t you tell her?</h4>


    As Li Xue entered the royal pce, Butler Cao came to greet her first, "Young Princess!" Li Xue smiled his way before greeting back with equal respect.


    "Butler Cao, good morning. I hope I am not toote." She said and the old butler simply shook his head, reciprocating her smile.


    "Young Princess, you have been just on time. His Majesty and Her Highness have been waiting for you in the garden." He said, then led her the way towards the garden where she could see Chen Rui and Shin Tingming having breakfast.


    Chen Rui turned and she found Li Xueing their way. Her lips curled up as smiling, she said, "Xiao Xue! We have been waiting for you. Come quickly, let''s have breakfast together."


    Li Xue at once gotfortable, she greeted, turning simultaneously to the two people. "Ma! P-Pa!" It was still a bit difficult for her but she wasn''tgging behind in making efforts.


    Shin Tingming was already happy seeing her efforts. He believed that the day was not too far away when Li Xue would be calling him father on her own and that too very naturally. "It''s good to see you around. Come and have breakfast. We have been waiting for you." He said and Li Xue looked at the table. Truly they haven''t begun to eat anything yet.


    Li Xue felt that rejecting the breakfast would be impolite, so she nodded and then took a seat across Chen Rui while Shin Tingming remained seated at the head of the table. She wasn''t surprised to not see Shin You Jun around, he must be looking into the arrangements for Cultural Association Club.


    "Since I have already had my breakfast back at home, I would only apany in a small portion." She said as she stood up to serve first a te to Shin Tingming, then to Chen Rui, and then sat to take a few spoonfuls in her own te.


    Chen Rui didn''t mind. Nodding, she said, "It''s good enough to have you here on the breakfast table. Even if you have only a portion, we would all be together with you." She said and soon they started having breakfast. They had a few talks from here and there and Li Xue waited in her shoes. She would be asking for help for the first time and she wants that toe in the right way,


    So, only after theypleted the breakfast and Li Xue signed her name in the registration book did she look up at Chen Rui with aplex expression. At first, Chen Ruin didn''t notice her face and in her own joy, she chimed, "Perfect! Since you have already signed your name here, now, we are just six months away from officially bestowing the family surname to your name. I am already happy."


    Li Xue felt warmth in her heart when she saw the woman showing her enthusiasm like that, but still, aplicated expression didn''t ease on her face. Shin Tingming noticed it first and his brows jutted in a frown as he ask, "Is there something troubling you?"


    Li Xue was taken aback. She didn''t think that the man would be able to notice her expression so well. Looking at him, she first thought to shake her head but then she nodded, "Umm ¡­ It''s not exactly trouble but more like I needed to ask something from you. I don''t know if it would be suitable."


    Shin Tingming''s expression turned a bitplex. But then quickly resolving it, he said, "We are your parents. Even the most unsuitable thing would be suitable if you believe us enough to share." He said and his words were something that made Li Xue feel differently for a moment.


    For the first time in a while, she felt as if she had a family, especially a father upon whom she could depend. She was there, lost in her trance of thoughts when suddenly she felt Chen Rui''s touch on her hands. She averted her gaze to look at her and saw her smile.


    "Xiao Xue, your father is saying it right. You can tell us anything without holding back. We are your parents and we would never judge you over some silly things." She said and Li Xue nodded, before turning back to look at Shin Tingming to say.


    "Do the royal family also have personalwyers. If yes, can one of them take my case?" she said, and Shin Tingming turned to exchange gazes with Chen Rui.


    Chen Rui''s expression changed as she turned to look back at Li Xue and asked, "Dear, is there something serious? What is the case about and who filed it against you?" Like any other concerned mother, she asked.


    Seeing her worried like that, Li Xue shook her head hurriedly. "Ma, it''s nothing serious. I have all the proof that would prove me innocent, it''s just that I need someone to represent my case in court. Shufen has ¡­"


    Before she could say anything more, Shin Tingming interjected assuring her, "Don''t worry, I will ask someone to reach the court for you. Just mail me the officialwsuit report and all the evidence that you have. Also, when is the court hearing?" He asked and pausing for a moment, Li Xue quickly said.


    "It''s tomorrow, 10 am sharp."


    Chen Rui looked at her husband in puzzlement while Shin Tingming just nodded. "Okay, it won''t be a problem. Just wait there and everything will be fine."


    Li Xue smiled. This was the first smile that the girl gave to him and as a father, he was contented.


    Soon after that, Li Xue bade goodbye, saying that she had a lot of work to attend today, and may not be able to stay for long. Chen Rui didn''t hold her back but has not forgotten to ask her toe back often, to which Li Xue has happily agreed.


    Only after they saw her leave did Chen Rui turn to ask her husband, "Tingming, why didn''t you tell her the truth? She will be bing the Crown Princess soon and she needs to know the basics and much more than that."

 Chapter 1283 She believed her father enough.

    <h4>Chapter 1283 She believed her father enough.</h4>


    Shin Tingming stared in the direction where Li Xue had disappeared. Then turning to his wife, he nonchntly said, "She is our daughter, and she hase for the first time to ask something. Do you have the heart to reject it?"


    Chen Rui shook her head and then said, "Tingming, that''s not what I am saying you know. I am speaking of telling her the truth. The basics of royal rules and traditions. We don''t havewyers for our family matters since we don''t usually work ording to the country''sw. We have our own way of solving things, in which the judicial people from the country''s constitution don''t get involved."


    "Even though royals don''t intimidate thews set in the country. We are still the supreme power behind the curtains. Being the soon-to-be Crown Princess, she should know this," She said, and Shin Tingming turned to give her a faint, reassuring smile to her that was full of doting-ness towards Li Xue.


    "Rui, you are taking too much stress. Don''t worry, she would be able to grasp everything on time. And we are still there for her." He said, and Chen Rui was speechless. Was this man already ready to spoil their daughter now?


    Giving a warning gaze to her husband, Chen Rui quickly said, "Tingming you better not try whatever you are nning. You already spoiled You Jun to this extent, I won''t allow you to do the same with Xiao Xue. She is my daughter and I like the way she is. So, you better not try to turn her into something else, okay?"


    Shin Tingming couldn''t help but chuckle at her thoughts. But then raising his hands in surrender, he agreed, "I wouldn''t dare to do that." He said and Chen Rui pressed her lips in pretentious annoyance. But when she found her husband''s continuous stare at her, sheughed to ease the atmosphere.


    After a short moment, she turned serious and asked, "So, from where are you going to arrange awyer for her? Do you have anyone in your contacts?"


    Shin Tingming turned away to look at a distance with some thought. His gaze suddenly became unfathomable. Even though Chen Rui was curious to know what he was thinking, she waited patiently to let himplete his thoughts.


    "We can''t ask anyone outside. Given that Xiao Xue came to ask us for help only a day before the hearing, it might mean that outside, nowyer must be taking her case. She must have tried her best to hire someone, only when she wasn''t able to, she hade to us."


    Shin Tingming said and Chen Rui frowned at his words. "Do you mean that someone is deliberately pushing her to a corner? What about FenFen? With him around, how is she being treated this way?"


    Shin Tingming''s expression turned dark. "I have heard that he was not in the country a few days back. Someone must have nned it deliberately at that time. And since Xiao Xue is not asking for his help this time, but for us; it must be for she wants to prove her strength to someone. No matter what it is, we would help her."


    Chen Rui smiled but her smile held a mockery for someone. "If someone has challenged Xiao Xue to show her strength, let us show them that she has gotten the best backing in the country." She spoke. She wasn''t unknown to the things that must be getting into question regarding Li Xue back in the Feng family. And she doubted that this might be a n of one of the rtives.


    "Don''t worry, I have a way to deal with it." Shin Tingming reassured and Chen Rui nodded. She knew if he was assuring her, he must definitely have a way to deal with it.


    ***


    On the side, after Li Xue left the pce, she was quick to make the call to Lin Xinyi.


    "Sister Xinyi, it''s done. Tomorrow, I will have someone to represent my stance in front of the judicial tomorrow. You don''t have to worry more." She said and heard Lin Xinyi give out a breath of relief on the other side of the call. Her lips curled up as she knew that her manager must be under pressure all this while.


    Lin Xinyi was truly like that. When she heard Li Xue say that she had arranged someone, she was quick to ask, "Who is thewyer, Li Xue? Did you reveal your identity to him?"


    Li Xue hummed in rejection as she spoke, "Since I said I won''t be revealing my identity, Sister Xinyi, how could I go back on my word. Although I don''t know thewyer''s name yet, you could believe him to be great in his work. He would definitely not let us down. You can meet him tomorrow out of the court."


    She said, and it was hard for Lin Xiyi to get assured of that. Thewyers had already boycotted taking the case of Li Xue. In such a dire situation, which goodwyer would be willing to take her case? But still, to not make the girl panic, she said, "Fine, Li Xue we will wait to see how things would turn out tomorrow. If we would not be able to make it, then we would choose to pay thepensation. I will ask CEO Su to make arrangements for thepensation amount. You don''t have to worry, okay?"


    Li Xue didn''t say more. Since she couldn''t reveal things more, it was better to not make anyone grow more curious. And after all, Lin Xinyi was just thinking for her benefit. Arranging apensation amount would not be a big deal. If she wins, the money will return to its source.


    So, in the end, humming to Lin Xinyi''s words, she just agreed. "Okay, Sister Xinyi, do whatever you deem fit." She said and after a few more words, she disconnected the call.


    Li Xue was herself not sure whichwyer would stand up to help her tomorrow but she was sure that whoever it would be, he would be best since it would be Shin Tingming arranging for her. And believes him enough to know that he would understand the seriousness of the situation.

 Chapter 1284 Once the essence would be lost, there would be no value.

    <h4>Chapter 1284 Once the essence would be lost, there would be no value.</h4>


    After talking with Lin Xinyi, Li Xue had decided to visit L.S Cosmetics. The people have chosen to believe her, it was only better if she visited them and showed her appreciation for their trust.


    "Ms. Li Xue, you are really not as people have always talked about you. You seem really different when we meet like this." Bai Yang, the CEO of L.S cosmetics said. His eyes were twinkling with shine at Li Xue. Not for once, his eyes blinked.


    Li Xue didn''t fail to notice the intention of his gaze. But she kept calm. Smiling with politeness, she said, "You are also good, CEO Bai. It''s really nice working with your brand. Now that I have shown my appreciation, I would ask for my leave first. Thank you." She said as she stood up to leave.


    Bai Yan smiled back at her as he also followed the suit. "Let me send you off." He said and was about to apany Li Xue out but she paused to stop him.


    "It''s okay, CEO Bai. You don''t have to bother. I know you are busy. You can do your work here; I can go out on my own." She said but the man shook his head, adamant to see her out.


    "No, no, Ms. Li. You don''t have to hold the formality with me. I can apany you out, please." He said, and Li Xue could no longer refute. Giving a forceful smile, she allowed him to walk her out.


    All the way she walked out of the building, she could feel the man trying to propose something but every time, he was hesitating in his stance. But he almost gave up when he saw his chance slipping from his hand.


    Seeing Li Xue almost ready to get into the car, he quickly said, "Ms. Li Xue, if you have time, can I invite you over for a cup of coffee." His ears turned red while his eyes also fluttered slightly with shyness.


    Li Xue had seen thising and that''s why she said that she would walk out alone. But even though she tried to avoid it, she ended up falling for it. There was nothing in her control.


    Smiling politely, she didn''t follow the code of awkwardness and said, "I would have loved to have coffee with you CEO Bai but given my profession and work schedule, I don''t think it would be good. So, let''s keep it for another time. I will not forget to mention this to my manager. I am sure she would be able to arrange something to boost up the rtionship between the two teams."


    She said and the genteel rejection was clear to Bai Yang''s ears. But he still made up his mind to not give up yet. Looking down at the floor with some thought, he smiled first and then turned up to look at Li Xue, "Fine, then I will wait for the appropriate time. I am sure I would be able to get one soon."


    He said and Li Xue felt the persistence in his tone. But his persistence like that was not her concern. So, smiling, she nodded and then turned away to leave, not for once did she care to turn to look back at him. While behind the man couldn''t help but get more enchanted by her beauty.


    Afterpleting her work in the first half of the day, Li Xue was all set for her other ns. Getting to one of the old times restaurants, she was quick to book a room before sending the address to Feng Yi Lan.


    Receiving her message, she was ready to go into her booked room to sit and wait for Yi Lan when suddenly from the corner of her eyes she caught the sight of someone at a distance. Her steps paused for a moment, she stood there to confirm that she wasn''t seeing wrong. Once she was sure, she nodded to herself before making her way in the direction she had intended before.


    While at some distant table,


    "Ms. Yana, here are the files you have to sign. After you sign them, the project will officially start. Our team has epted all your requests and has made adjustments ording to your wishes. So, please." The person said, and Yun Yuchun simply smiled looking at the file presented to her.


    Even though the other party had requested her to sign and made all adjustments ording to her wishes, she didn''t show any interest in signing it.


    After a while when she saw the person getting impatient, she smiled to reject him all nonchntly. "Sorry I don''t think I am any longer interested in signing this project with you. You can look for some other party." She said and was ready to get up to leave when the man halted her in all confusion.


    "But Ms. Yana, what''s the matter? Didn''t we ept all your conditions then how are you still not interested in signing up with us? If you want, we can make more changes but ¡­"


    Before he couldplete it, Yun Yuchun shook her head to reject him, "The problem has never been in the n. I liked your n and that''s why I showed interest in investing in it but unfortunately, your team wasn''t able to satisfy me. In agreeing to all my demands, your team forgot the essence on which this project was actually based. And without the essence, there is no value in this n. So, to save my losses, I reject your proposal." She said and then without exining more, she stood up and left.


    The man tried to stop her but when he opened his mouth, he had nothing to say. The woman was right. In appeasing her, they forgot everything to the point they, themselves, no longer remember with what aim they actually started the project.


    While Yun Yuchun was walking out, her steps halted at someone''s voice. She was surprised but that expression never came to her face.


    "It must be fun, right Ms. Yana?"

 Chapter 1285 What are your real intentions?

    <h4>Chapter 1285 What are your real intentions?</h4>


    Yun Yuchun''s lips curled up as she slowly turned around to say, "If you had fun witnessing it, then being the master conducting the show, definitely, I must be enjoying it as well. Anyway, did youe here to find me, dear?" She asked with soft endearment and Li Xue almost chuckled at her pretentious eased personality.


    "I don''t think there is any need for me to find you. I feel like destiny has tied me up with you. Every other week, my ways coincidently collide with you." Li Xue spoke and her sarcastic words like that only made Yun Yunchun chuckle.


    "Really? Haha ¡­ if this is the case, I feel it''s good. After all, this way I get to see you often and every time I get to meet you, we share interesting words. Isn''t it nice?" She said and Li Xue simply stared at her.


    Although thedy looked harmless towards her, Li Xue still had an inkling that said that something was more into her character. Thedy wasn''t as simple as she pretended to be.


    "Can we talk?" Li Xue suddenly asked, gesturing to her in a direction. Yun Yuchun stared at her for a moment and then, nodding, she agreed at once as if rejecting Li Xue has never been in her n.


    Soon, they got settled in the room. Yun Yuchun didn''t initiate any talk, instead, she just sat there looking at Li Xue as if she was waiting for her to start.


    Li Xue read her expressions very well but she didn''t go desperate, instead, she pulled out her phone, and called Yi Lan. Under the watchful gaze of the woman she began, "Yi Lan, whileing here could you please bring me my favorite cupcakes from Heaven''s Bakery. I am having a craving for it."


    "But darling, that bakery is on the other corner of the city. If I go there and get them, I might reach a little bitte." Feng Yi Lan spoke, her voice held a suspicion but Li Xue knew she would not think too much about it, so added.


    "No problem, Yi Lan. I have booked the room for enough time. The restaurant won''t kick us out until you get here and we finish our dinner. So, you can take your time. But don''t forget to bring the cupcakes. We would have that in our dessert, okay?"


    She said and heard Feng Yi Lan hum on the call before disconnecting it.


    Yun Yuchun smiled. Looking at Li Xue with meaning, she said, "Seems like you want to have a private chat with me."


    Li Xue nodded with a hum, looking down at her phone and then keeping it aside. "Yes, of course. If not for the private chat, what else do you think I can invite you here then? You are no less than a stranger to me. But the interesting part is that even though you are a stranger to me, you still know a part of me that I don''t know myself." She said while her lips curled upplimenting the glimmer of sharpness in her eyes.


    "You might not know it now, but you would know it soon. The start has already begun, hasn''t it? Don''t worry, you will be there in the due time or even before that." Yun Yuchun''s stance didn''t waver, and neither did her expression change. Sitting there, she just said all that as if she was giving a hopeful assurance to the girl.


    Li Xue''s lips drew in a thin line. She felt her endurance on the silver line. But still able to control herself well, she took a deep breath in before asking in a voice that didn''t sound stern but it was also no less than that.


    "I am interested in knowing anything but your real intention, Ms. Yana. So, it would be better if without giving me riddles, you speak to the point and tell me about it."


    She said and at her words like that, the woman''s brows arched up. Still putting a smile over her lips, she asked, "What do you mean?"


    Closing her eyes, she held onto her patience and said, "Why are you aiming towards the people around me? First, me; then my mother and now, you have even reached out to my friend? What are your ns exactly?"


    The air paused around as for a moment there wasplete silence. Li Xue looked at the woman sitting across from her, but she didn''t look like she had any intention to speak. Still, she was also not the one to give up that easily. If the woman wants to sit and take the time, then she would give her the time but would hear what she wants to hear from her. Her real intentions.


    After a while, the olddy smiled as if she was amused to hear all that. Looking at Li Xue, she simply asked, "You mean to say I have reached your mother, Chen Rui, just to aim at you? Do you think that makes sense?"


    Li Xue''s fingers clenched. Staring at the woman, she knew what trick she was pulling. She was just twisting the thing to switch the topic into something else. Her lips curled up to not give the woman the pleasure that she was seeking. Then shaking her head, she denied, "Nope, not at all. You are a friend to my mother that too from her university days. That can''t be for my sake."


    "What I am asking is why did you reach my friend and promised her to arrange her dream wedding dress, Ms. Yana. Or, should I call you Ms. Weasley. I don''t find any sense to this other than you might have a hidden motive behind it." Li Xue added, and that was for the first time in all their encounters that she saw the woman''s expression change.


    As expected, she might not have thought that Li Xue would be able to figure it out.

 Chapter 1286 She has taken her responsibility.

    <h4>Chapter 1286 She has taken her responsibility.</h4>


    Li Xue''s lips curled up in a smile, as leaning in she yed with the upper edge of the goblet to say, "Seems like Ms. Yana has gotten surprised that a fragment of her mystery is already solved withouting to her notice."


    Although the expression on Yun Yuchun''s face changed, the change didn''t stay for long. Soon the surprise got reced with an impressed smile as feeling proud inside, she said with a nod. "You have said it right. I have never revealed that part of my personality to anyone. So, I really was surprised when you unveiled me so easily."


    She said and Li Xue didn''t go over the moon hearing thedy praise her. She just felt she was hiding her awkwardness behind those words of praise. So, shrugging her shoulders, she simplymented. "It wasn''t as tough as you are pretending it to be. You provided hints that were enough to reveal it at front."


    "Is that so?" Yun Yuchun''s brows arched up and Li Xue smiled nodding as if it was really nothing.


    "Yes. After all, how else could a retailer sell an outfit that is yet toe out in the market? The possibility would only make sense if the retailer is the mysterious creator of the product. And you are like that. So, it wasn''t that hard to guess it." She said and the other woman was not too surprised.


    It was like she had already guessed her source of knowledge. Smiling, she nodded, "No doubt. You have got the brains from your father. I wasn''t wrong to guess that on our first encounter out at Sweet Delicacy."


    Li Xue''s eyes shed with a glint. She still remembered her words from that day and it still irritated her to think that the woman knew it from before yet purposely kept it from her. Although she didn''t know her reasons behind it, whatever reason it could be it still can''t justify that thedy yed with so many people.


    "Now will you tell me what intentions you hold behind reaching out Yi Lan? I can tell it was not for simple help." Holding back her irritation, Li Xue said through her gritted teeth. She felt her patience thinning already but she knew with this onedy she had to hold her best.


    Yun Yuchun smiled. The reason for her smile was unknown, but Li Xue felt that maybe thedy has looked through her vexation.


    "What do you think? You have been so quick-witted to reveal the identity that I have kept hidden from the whole world but then another second you are there asking me the reason. I don''t think you can''t guess it, dear."


    Li Xue paused but then chuckling with some frustration, she said, "I never want to be the quick-witted one in your case. You have always seemed to be wrapped around a mystery that I don''t want to misinterpret. So, it would be better if you reveal it on your own."


    She said and her words were enough to counter exactly with Yun Yuchun''s. This was one of the traits of the girl that has always kept her in a favorable light in her eyes. She would never doubt that beside her son, she would stand any less. She had her strengths with which she would beautifully lead the Feng family as the future matriarch, outshining her ways for sure.


    "Ms. Yana, I won''t beat ar ¡­"


    Before Li Xue could say more, Yun Yuchun interrupted her with a smile, "You got a misconception there, dear. There is no mystery. I am just a businesswoman who was aiming to make some profit. After all, you can''t deny that the Fengs would be spending wholeheartedly on the wedding of their youngest daughter. Where could I receive the better price for my designed wedding gown, if not from the Fengs."


    She said, and even though it made sense, Li Xue was not the one to believe in that simple meaning. So, looking at the woman, she didn''t hold the formality. "Do you think I would believe that?"


    Yun Yuchun smiled. "Your belief? You think that will make a change to the reason, dear? The truth has been what I told you. There is nothing else whether you choose to believe me or not."


    She said as she lifted her bag from the table ready to leave when Li Xue''s voice turned grim. Although she didn''t look at thedy while saying her words, Yun Yuchun could make out the dark expression she might have held on her face.


    "Ms. Yana, I would never allow anyone to hurt people around me. You might not have the intention of hurting them, but I do not like your mysterious presence around us as well. So, please better not try doing anything and stay away from us. Take this as the warning or anything you want."


    She said before finally looking up at thedy. Yun Yuchun looked at her for a moment, but then turning, she left. She would have walked out of the room taking another step but suddenly she paused. Without turning, she looked back over her shoulder to add.


    "You said right. I don''t have anything ulterior to do. But I can''t stay away from the people I care about as well. Especially you, Li Xue. I have taken you as my responsibility and until I make sure of the things, I want around you, I won''t leave. So, hold back your frustration. I have seen you are better in that."


    Saying that she left. And behind, once again Li Xue was left in a mystery that was more than tough for her to resolve.


    She has taken her responsibility? Why? Who was she to take her responsibility?


    Once again, thedy has been sessful in making her dumbfounded at the chain of her words. Can''t she be a little easier on words? If she had been then half of her life must have gotten solved already.

 Chapter 1287 Li Xue, do you blame me?

    <h4>Chapter 1287 Li Xue, do you me me?</h4>


    "Why are you staring at me like that?" Li Xue asked, finally catching Feng Yi Lan in the crime. All this while when they were having dinner, she could feel her questioning gaze at herself but the moment she would lift her head to ask her what it was, she pretended like she was seeing anywhere but not her.


    Feng Yi Lan coughed, almost choking on her food. Taking the ss of water in aid, she drank a mouthful to ease her throat, and then keeping it down, she shook her head. "Why would I stare at you, Li Xue? I am just having dinner. You might have got it wrong." She said, at once rejecting the thought of Li Xue.


    But at her words, Li Xue just pursed her lips and stared at her with a look that clearly asked ¨C ''you better not lie Yi Lan. I have seen through you already.''


    And finding her like that, Feng Yi Lan could only huff a deep breath out. "Aye, Li Xue, you asked yourself. You better not regret yourselfter." She said and Li Xue simply shook her head.


    "Don''t worry, I would not. Just spill it out because I can feel you having something buried in your stomach."


    She said and gradually the expression on Feng Yi Lan''s face changed. Li Xue saw her like that but didn''t interrupt. She has already expected that something was there that was troubling her otherwise her Yi Lan would never be a person who would leave twenty missed calls on her phone and still won''t have anything to say when she would receive a callback. Her silence from the other day was enough to hint at the abnormality in her.


    "Li Xue, you know me, right?" After a while, Feng Yi Lan asked and without any hesitation, Li Xue hummed. To which she further asked, "Do you think I would ever hurt you. Hurt you in any way?"


    Li Xue smiled softly, before reaching out her hands that she saw were nervously shaking. "Yi Lan, you have always been the person to support me during my pains. There could be no way I would believe that you would be the one to hurt me. That''s simply not possible. Why are you saying things like this?"


    She said and the next moment, Feng Yi Lan burst into tears. It was something Li Xue didn''t expect, so when it happened, she was quick to shift to her side.


    "Yi Lan, what happened? Why are you crying? You are scaring me. Tell me, what''s the matter?" She asked and Yi Lan simply shook her head, her tears not stopping even for a second.


    "Li Xue, you trust me so much, yet I betrayed you. Will you be able to forgive me?"


    She said and the more Li Xue heard her the more confused she got. Frowning, she asked, "Yi Lan, can you stop crying first and tell me exactly what happened? And what betrayal are you talking about? You can''t betray me ever. I know that."


    "No, Li Xue. You don''t know anything. I betrayed you. Even though I wasn''t the direct source, I still am responsible because I always knew that my mother doesn''t like you. Even though I had known that she has vicious ways and motives, I still wasn''t able to save you. I wasn''t able to do anything. That was a form of betrayal."


    Feng Yi Lan said and her fragments of words about the matter only made Li Xue confused. From her whole paragraph of words, she only understood two things. "You mean to say your mother didn''t like me and she tried to harm me? When?"


    Feng Yi Lan nodded. Then stifling her sobs, she continued, "Yes, my mother never liked you. She never liked my brother as well. I knew this from the start. But I have warned her enough to not try anything on you. I thought my threats would work on her after all, she is the woman who loves to save her face. She wouldn''t want my father to see her viciousness."


    "But I never expected that she would suddenly turn wicked to n an assassination on you. If I had known her intentions before, I would have long revealed her true face to everyone. B-But I underestimated her. I thought her limits would be limited to the Feng rtives, from whom we can easily protect you. But I never thought that she would actually n to kill you"


    She said and Li Xue''s expressions turned hard to read. She never had conversations with Yi Lan''s mother. Although she has heard a lot about her from both Yi Lan and Feng Shufen, other than what she has heard from them, she had no opinions about her of her own.


    She never remembered sharing an enmity with her that would cost her life. What made the woman hate her so much?


    "You mean it was your mother who tried to kill me?" Li Xue asked anf Feng Yi Lan nodded before reaching for a tissue to wipe her nose.


    "Yes, the attempt of assassination that happened to you a few days back. It was nned by my mother. But believe me, Li Xue, if I had known this, I would not have allowed her to do it. I would have done anything but would not have let her do it." She said and Li Xue nodded to her.


    "I know you, Yi Lan. You don''t have to tell me all this. Furthermore, how can you even me yourself for this? When your mother could n such a plot on you, back in time, I could only already understand how harshly she would treat others. So, you are not to be med" Li Xue said, and pausing in her sobs, Feng Yi Lan looked at her as if her friend was some angel who has descended down to help her out of the guilt.


    "You mean you don''t me me, Li Xue?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "I don''t. But there is something I want to ask you. You better answer me everything this time, okay?"

 Chapter 1288 Strongest woman I have seen in my life.

    <h4>Chapter 1288 Strongest woman I have seen in my life.</h4>


    Feng Yi Lan stared at Li Xue for some moment and then nodded. "Of course, ask me whatever you want, I will tell you everything I know." She spoke.


    She was already regretting hiding her mother''s true intention from Li Xue. It would only be right if she revealed everything to her now. After all, no one has seen the future. Although her brother already knew about her mother''s deeds, what if before he could make any move, her motheres ahead and ys another card. That would only threaten Li Xue''s life and the happiness of the family of three once again.


    She could dare not think of that ¡­


    "Yi Lan, I know even though you have told me that your mother tried to kill me, you haven''t told me the reason why? Why would she do that? I mean not like I ever shared a room with her. I can''t understand her hostility towards me."


    Li Xue didn''t understand this one thing yet. How could Zhen Qinrou have a rivalry with her?


    Feng Yi Lan shook her head. "Heh! Sweetheart, you overestimated my mother. If she really had a meaningful rivalry, don''t you think I would have little understanding of her? She just holds grudges over the things that came out from her own faults."


    "Like it was her who wrecked someone''s else family, yet she hates my brother''s mother as if it was her fault. It was her who wasn''t able to get the position in the Feng family, yet she mes her background as if a woman with simple background can''t earn a living. And as for her hatred towards you, she hated you for being my friend."


    "But ordering someone to murder you must not be for our friendship. Rather it must be because she must have seen your growing importance in my brother''s life. As far as I have known her, I have realized that she has made a goal of ruining everyone''s life, especially my brother''s."


    Feng Yi Lan said and Li Xue arched her brows. "She hates Shufen that much?"


    She asked and Feng Yi Lan nodded. "Yep, I don''t know the reason exactly but she definitely wants to ruin his life for sure. Or why would she manipte the family rtives to side with Zhang Xiaotong? It was just to see my brother suffering seeing you suffer."


    Li Xue somehow understood what it was about. As Feng Yi Lan said, Zhen Qinrou was really vicious. Who in the world could be that wicked? She once took the woman who birthed her to be the most wicked in the world but seems like thisdy was of another level.


    "She hates Shufen to such a crazy extent. That means up until now, she must have attempted to kill him as well. That too many times." Li Xue spoke while Feng Yi Lan shrugged her shoulders with some thought. She really had no idea about this. Although her mother had vicious thoughts about her brother always, she never knew if she had tried anything.


    "We should not hide this from him anymore. I think we should tell Shufen about her." Li Xue suggested but Feng Yi Lan simply shook her head.


    "That would be of no use. He knows it already?" She said and as if surprised, Li Xue questioned back


    "He knows about it?"


    Feng Yi Lan nodded. "Yes. He had not known before but this time when she actually dared to attack you, he traced her down. I am sure the end of the woman is near." She said and for a moment, Li Xue paused at her choice of words.


    Feng Yi Lan caught her gaze and chuckled softly. "What? Why are you looking at me like that? Don''t think that I sympathize with her. She would get what she deserves. Not like I n to save her from her punishments. She dared to hurt two favorite people of my life. I can''t think of her getting escaped."


    She said, and Li Xue couldn''t help but smile at her words. Reaching out to pat her hands, she said, "Yi Lan, you know you have been the strongest woman I have seen in my life. There''s a lot I should learn from you."


    "Haha ¡­" Feng Yi Lanughed. "See, who is speaking? Don''t I know you have been harsher with your mother on her wrongs? You are more stronger. Stronger than even what I can think."


    She said and the two friends shared smiles together. Soon after that, they finished their dinner and then returned back to the ces. They didn''t have the time to finish the desserts, so Li Xue brought them back to Our Paradise.


    When she came back home, the first thing that greeted her was her pretty fluff ball of energy. She was standing there wrapped in her sized apron that suited her petite body.


    Getting the sight of her mother, she was quick to sprint her way to get wrapped around her mother''s legs. Li Xue smiled at her daughter''s wave of energy as she asked, pulling her up in her arms. "My little devil, you look pretty enthusiastic. What are you doing?"


    The little girl smiled as she pecked her mother''s cheek, and said, "Mama, I am preparing a surprise for you and Daddy Angel so, I can''t tell you right now. But I will tell you soon after it getsplete."


    "Is that so?"


    Little Li Wei nodded. To which Li Xue further asked, "So, what do I have to do to get that surprise?"


    The little girl smiled before pecking both of her mother''s cheeks again. "Nothing much. Mama just has to hold onto her patience and rest. Same as Daddy Angel is doing upstairs." She said and Li Xue''s gaze averted to look upstairs as she asked.


    "Your Daddy Angel is at home?"


    WeiWei nodded. "Yep, he came back early and has been working in the study room."


    Li Xue smiled and looked back at her daughter before leaning in to kiss her cheeks. "Okay, then I will patiently wait for my sweetie''s surprise. Go and make it fast. By then I will go and discuss something with your Daddy Angel." She said before setting her daughter down on the floor. She looked at Sister Margaret near the kitchen and gestured to her to look after WeiWei before she turned to leave.

 Chapter 1289 Waiting to know who is her partner.

    <h4>Chapter 1289 Waiting to know who is her partner.</h4>


    Li Xue knocked at the door of the study before pushing it open to enter inside. She smiled seeing the man look up at her while sitting behind the desk. "You havee back early today. After seeing all that files on your office desk yesterday, I didn''t think you would being home early for at least a week."


    She said as slowly she walked inside beforeing to stop at the desk, just in front of him. Feng Shufen wrapped up the file without caring to mark the current page he was reading. Keeping it aside as if it doesn''t matter, he replied, "It wasn''t that tough. Those files just took a few hours and it was done."


    She said and Li Xue couldn''t help but smile at his easy words. If she had not seen them herself, she would have thought that the man was telling the truth. But after clearly having the counts of the files in his office yesterday, she would never believe that those were just the work of a few hours. The man was simply making it sound like that.


    But was there something she could do? Nope. He said it was easy and if he haspleted them within a few hours then she could only believe him. After all, she had long known that the capability of Mr. Beelzebub could simply not be on the same line as others. So, in the end, she smiled and nodded to him with understanding.


    "How was your day? Did everything go well?" Feng Shufen asked and Li Xue''s lips curled deeper before she pulled out the chair and took the seat.


    "Everything went well. Tomorrow is the court hearing on thewsuit and I don''t think there would be a problem as I have asked Ma and Pa about thewyer and they said one would be there tomorrow outside the court waiting for me." She said and the man nodded with a deep hum as if inside his head, he was contemting over something.


    Li Xue''s brows arched up. "Is there something you are doubtful about?" She asked and the man shook his head.


    "Nope, since he has said that, there could be no doubt." He said and Li Xue hummed to his word. There was something she felt in between his words but since he didn''t open up, she didn''t think to probe more. Furthermore, she also had things to talk about to him.


    After a small while, Li Xue thought well about her words before she asked, "By the way, Mr. Beelzebub, do you know that it was Yi Lan''s mother who was behind sending those men after me? She was the one who hired them to assassinate me?"


    Feng Shufen stared at her. Something changed in his eyes, but his expression remained nonchnt. Nodding, he soon epted, "Yes. I got to know about it yesterday." He said and Li Xue didn''t say a word.


    She just remained there as if she was waiting to hear more about it from him. But even after a moment, when he didn''t say anything, she probed, "Won''t you exin the matter more to me?"


    Feng Shufen nonchntly shrugged at her as if it was nothing important. "What''s there to exin? I won''t let her repeat the things again and she would be doomed to the things she deserves. It''s just that I am waiting for the right time."


    "Right time?" Li Xue raised her brows. "What is that about? Also, even if it''s for my sake don''t forget that the woman who was actually responsible is no other but Yi Lan''s mother. Even though she says she doesn''t care about her getting punished by you, I know she would feel the pain in her heart for sure. After all, she is her mother."


    She said but even after those words, Feng Shufen''s expression didn''t seem to waver; as if he had long made his decision and he would no longer be changing it on anyone''s say.


    When Li Xue saw him like that, she pursed her lips and asked straightforwardly. "Won''t you change your ns?"


    Feng Shufen''s face turned cold when he saw Li Xue urging him like that. He has never refused her of anything but if she keeps on persuading him for this one thing, he wouldn''t be able to keep her wish this time.


    "Some pains are momentarily hurtful. If Yi Lan would feel pained seeing that woman like that, then let her endure that pain for a time. Sooner orter, she would recover but if I leave that woman unharmed then we can''t be sure when she would againe to harm you or anyone of us in the family. And also, you are not the only one she targeted, she has done the same with Qi Shuai and also me."


    He said and Li Xue stared at him. Her eyes showed a hint of shock. "You mean the ident in which Director Qi was arranged was also nned by her?" She couldn''t believe it. Which mother could do that after knowing her daughter loves the man dearly enough to sacrifice her life for him?


    Feng Shufen''s expression hardened as he nodded to ept. "Yes, it was her. Qi Shuai went to investigate the ident I got involved in, five years back. And just to stop him from doing so, she asked someone to attack him."


    Li Xue was shocked. So, she wasn''t wrong to guess it before. The woman did try to hurt Shufen. Her decision changed while her expression turned also cold. "If you have known this, why are you still holding back?"


    She asked. To which Feng Shufen said, "Because this time, she wasn''t alone in all this. She had a partner and I am trying to trace down who has actually helped her."


    Li Xue also paused. "You mean there is also someone else in all this?" Feng Shufen nodded.


    "Yes, to hire men like that, she needed money and money is something that she can''t easily take from the family until she has reasonable things to exin." He said and Li Xue then nodded in understanding.

 Chapter 1290 You would love him too.

    <h4>Chapter 1290 You would love him too.</h4>


    Right when they were discussing their own matters, a soft enthusiastic voice from a door interrupted very lovingly. "Mama! Daddy Angel! WeiWei''s surprise dinner is all ready. Now we can have them together." She said before she came into the study with a hue of blush on her cheeks.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and nodded before asking, "What did you cook then?" The darkness his expression held before was no longer there. Just with the appearance of the little one, it disappeared as if it was never there before.


    WeiWei looked at her mother and smiled before turning to look at her Daddy Angel to say, "It''s a sumptuous meal about which I have read in the ss today." She paused in her words and turned to look at her mother again to add, "Mama, I didn''t make it actually. It was the chef-uncle from the kitchen who prepared it. WeiWei was just standing there helping them. They said since I am small now, I can learn from them today and prepare it on my own after I grow up."


    Li Xue knew this already. But still, she ruffled her hair to see. "They said it right, sweetie. You are still young. You can step into the kitchen to help but cooking on your own can be dangerous. So, always follow whatever elders say, okay?" She said, caressing her cheeks.


    Little Li Wei heard her mother obediently and then nodded with some firmness. "Yes, Mama, WeiWei would always be a good girl and will always hear the elder''s right words. When she would grow up more, she would then prepare the dinner for you and Daddy Angel alone."


    She said, and Li Xue would have nodded to her happily but then something struck her. Tugging her brows in confusion, she asked, "Elder''s right words? What does that mean, Sweetie?"


    Little Li WeiWei pondered for a moment as if she was trying to remember something particr from her memories. "Mama, haven''t you said that everyone can''t be right every time. It should be us who should determine what''s right for us and what is not. So, Weiwei would hear everyone''s words, but would follow only those which she would deem to be suitable."


    Li Xue looked at her daughter and blinked. She might have said it at some time in her life, but she had already forgotten it. But to her surprise, same as her every taught word, her little one still kept it in her heart.


    Feng Shufen was also impressed. But in his heart, he regretted one thing. Only if he had been with them before then, he might have also experienced teaching her at such a young age. Wouldn''t it be an experience worth remembering?


    Li Xue turned to look at him and noticed the hint shing in his eyes. It was not hard for her to read. She knew although the man would not say it ever, still, it would affect him in the long run. Bringing up children was an activity of joy, If one doesn''t experience it in their life, there woulde emptiness in the person''s heart.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, don''t regret it yet. We would experience joy together." She said and her sudden words like that broke the trance of the man.


    Looking at Li Xue, he smiled and soon the three left to have dinner together. On the way, Li Xue didn''t fail to ask her daughter. "By the way WeiWei, I almost forgot to ask you. What is this sudden surprise for? Did something happen at school?"


    WeiWei smiled and nodded, "Yes, Mama. Today was the final practice day for the fest and the teacher said our performance was the best among every other. So, WeiWei was happy. And to share her happiness, she nned to prepare a surprise for mama and daddy angel."


    She said, and Li Xue smiled. "Oh, I see. So, how is Avron?" She asked and then turned to look at Feng Shufen. And as she had expected, his expression was again there hard to read. But thatplexity was quite cute because Li Xue could already guess the reason behind it.


    "He is fine Mama. You know, he taught me a few tricks in mathematics and the problems became so simple." The little one said in her innocence before turning to her Daddy Angel to add. "Daddy angel when youe to school, I will make you meet Senior Brother too. He is very smart and you would love him too."


    She said and looking down at him, Shufen hummed. While Li Xue simply chuckled, "Yes, sweetie, make sure you make your Daddy Angel meet him." She said and WeiWei just nodded with a smile.


    The next morning came just in its due time. It was the day of the court hearing and she was excited about it. Since it was a holiday for WeiWei, she asked her princess to spend her day with Daddy Angel first while she would return soon. She then waved goodbye to them and left.


    As she left, Feng Shufen made a call and asked, "Keep thewyers ready, just in case she needs them." Then disconnecting the call, he went to sit beside WeiWei while she did her homework.


    On the other side, when Li Xue left, she received a call from Lin Xinyi. She was already expecting it toe so receiving it, she greeted, "Yes, Sister Xinyi, I have left the house and would soon be reaching the court. Don''t worry, I will be on time.


    From the other side, Lin Xinyi also hummed, "Fine, then. Reach there soon. We will also be there. So, wait for us." She said and then disconnected the call.


    Li Xue first didn''t understand the meaning of ''we'', but then she assumed that maybe the woman might be taking Xiao meng along. But the next moment when her phone dinged with the message, she wasn''t sure of her assumption.


    [Su Fai: Li Xue, we will be there soon. But due to traffic on our way, we might get there a littlete. Can you tell me which courtroom we have been assigned to?]

 Chapter 1291 The royals were there to support her.

    <h4>Chapter 1291 The royals were there to support her.</h4>


    When Li Xue reached the court, she felt something odd was around. The ce that was known to be chaotic was oddly silent. There were still many people around but all of them looked in a very ordered system. As if someone has deliberately made them that way.


    When Li Xue walked, she looked around. People were still there doing their work, but the difference was they were just doing their work, other than that they were not being nosy in anyone''s matter.


    This was not what Li Xue expected. With her here, she thought there would already be media booming at her with several questions. But even though the media was there, they were standing at the corner waiting for the right time toe, so that they could walk forward to question.


    "What''s the matter?" Li Xue asked herself when suddenly a voice popped from a distance almost stupefying her.


    "If you reallyck apanion to talk to, you should have asked me, Elder Sister."


    Li Xue raised her head to look at the distance and not from far away Shin You Jun was walking towards her. Her brows jutted as following the same route, she also reached him to ask, "You? What are you doing here?"


    The people around were all shocked. The voice was clear to their ears and the person was not unknown to anyone. They all knew and have seen the Crown Prince of the country.


    Even though they didn''t dare to raise their head to look at him, they still whispered among themselves. "Did you hear that? Crown Prince referred Li Xue with the title of Elder Sister."


    "Yes, I have heard that. But the most shocking thing is their conversation. Don''t you think they look quite close to each other?"


    "Li Xue holds the intimidating stance and the Crown Prince seems to have no problem with that."


    "This is really making me dumbfounded. Do you think all the arrangements that are made here are for her?"


    "I heard Li Xue also has a court hearing today. She has been sued by someone for the offense of misguiding the youth."


    "Oh, is that so? But I never heard of that. Li Xue has always been called the most righteous one in the field."


    "We don''t know how things work in the field. We can''t be sure. Let''s wait and see how her case ends up."


    While people talked Li Xue and Shin You Jun didn''t mind. Neither were able to hear them nor did they want to. Since they were here for something, their focus was targeted just onto it.


    When Li Xue asked the reason for his presence here, Shin You Jun looked around and then shrugged his shoulders nonchntly. "This is a federal building and we are standing near the tribunal section. People usuallye here to defend themselves or to support the ones who are involved parties. I am also here to support. Support you."


    He said and Li Xue pursed her lips. "But I didn''t call you."


    "Yep, you didn''t call me." Shin You Jun nodded. But then added, "Still being your brother, I have toe. After all, if not me, who else would cheer you up? Also, I didn''te alone."


    Li Xue wouldn''t have thought before pulling his ears the next moment. But she paused, hearing histter words. "What do you mean?" She asked when she found him gesturing in a direction at the corner.


    She followed his gaze and soon, she caught sight of the royal bodyguards around a car. "Royal guards? Why are they here?" She asked before looking back at the boy standing beside her.


    Shin You Jun gave a teasing look as he spoke ambiguously, "What do you think?" He said and Li Xue gave him a sharp threatening look. To which, the boy quickly swallowed and said, "You can ask me with love. Why do you have to threaten me every time?"


    Li Xue rolled her eyes. "Before this, I was asking with love, but my love is not your cup of tea. So,e on, will you say it now or should I ¡­" Before she could evenplete, Shin You Jun pouted.


    "What is there to say? Can''t you see the royal tag on the car? Of course, it''s our family who came to support you."


    He said, and Li Xue was dumbfounded for a moment. "Family? You mean Ma and Pa are here." She said in a soft tone so that it was only the boy who heard her and not others.


    Shin You Jun nodded and Li Xue couldn''t bother to stay there for longer. At once getting on her feet, she strolled towards the car under the people''s watchful gazes


    And once again, the onlookers were astounded. The guards, who would not allow any person to even step a hundred meters closer to the royal family, actually allowed Li Xue to walk to the car without even stopping her to ask the reason.


    What was actually happening?


    In one second, everyone felt Li Xue''s identity has grown all mysterious? Who was the woman? How was she able to walk to the royals so freely?


    They thought. While on the other hand, the victim of the case was on her way to court. Since she was offered a hefty sum by Zhang Xiaotong, she was dressed in all luxury today like a nouveau.


    "Don''t worry Ms. Zhang. The moment I reach the court, I will start instigating things against Li Xue. By the end of the day, she would have her name all smeared with dirt and usations. You have paid me well; I will definitely do the job." She said over the call and heard Zhang Xiaotong hum on the other side.


    Once you finish the job, I will pay you the remaining money. But you better do it properly, otherwise don''t expect me to help you with anything. Did you get it?" Zhang Xiaotong said before she disconnected the call.


    While the victim girl''s lips curled on the corner in smugness. "What would be so tough in smearing her name? Isn''t she just a model? What''s so special in having a beautiful face and body?"

 Chapter 1292 No one can beat him in the field he excels.

    <h4>Chapter 1292 No one can beat him in the field he excels.</h4>


    Li Xue soon reached the car and since the guards have already known her, they slightly bowed in her respect before letting her near the royal car where Chen Rui and Shin Tingming were waiting.


    Opening the door partially, Li Xue gave an awkward smile to Chen Rui and then asked, "Ma, why are you here? It''s a crowded ce and you might get ufortableter." She said with concern and Chen Rui just smiled at her before reaching out to cup her cheeks with adoration.


    "I came here for you dear. Don''t worry, until it''s regarding your nothing could make me ufortable." Full of motherly love and care, those words were enough to put Li Xue''s anxious heart at ease. Smiling, she turned to look at Shin Tingming and nodded in greeting. "Pa, I am at ease to see you here."


    She said and Shin Tingming smiled before shaking his head, "Don''t worry. Everything would turn out to be fine. I have read your case details and also the evidence that you have provided. It wouldn''t take much time. We just have to wait for the judiciary to sit on his seat and it would be done."


    He said and Li Xue felt something different in his words. But before she could even understand what it was, a voice from behind interrupted her.


    "L-Li Xue!" Su Fai called with some hesitation and Li Xue turned to look only to find him and Lin Xinyi standing at a distance. As expected, the royal guards didn''t allow them toe near. She turned to look back at Chen Rui and Shin Tingming and seeing them allow with a smile, she nodded before turning to order the guards.


    "They are my friends. Please let them enter." And the moment she said that the guards at once stepped aside to allow the two inside.


    While Su Fai felt a bit alienated from the things, Lin Xinyi was all confused at the response of the royal bodyguards. As far as she had heard the guards from the pce only listen to the royals. Then howe they were so obedient to Li Xue? As she thought of it like that, her eyes grew suspicious of Li Xue, who was casually standing near the car.


    "Don''t you feel, Li Xue seems a bit different from others while standing there around the royals?" She asked and for a moment, Su Fai was dumbfounded.


    He looked at Lin Xinyi with some awkwardness. He would have been morefortable telling her the reason because of why Li Xue seems different from others while standing around the royals. But he held back knowing that the things would only sound better if the girl reveal it herself.


    So, not revealing anything, he let the woman speak her mind while he just followed her with a hum.


    While on the side of Li Xue, Shin You jun came to whisper slowly to say. "Are they really your friends. I mean the man with thedy doesn''t look bad. If you ask me, I would say, you can give him a try." He said and then the next second a sharp wince left his lips.


    Hopping on one foot, Shin You Jun red at Li Xue and then turned toin to her mother, "Ma, did you see that she simply doesn''t love me. And now, she even kicked me. Won''t you say her anything?"


    Chen Rui pursed her lips as she looked at his son. Then tantly siding with Li Xue, she said, "Even though I don''t know what you have done to her, I am sure she must have the reasons behind kicking you. From next time, don''t repeat it and she won''t kick you." She said and the boy couldn''t help but feel like he had no one in this world to truly rely upon.


    He red grudgingly towards Li Xue, who simply said, "Should I call your brother-inw, you can try giving him the same suggestion? Let me see where you actually get kicked at that time." She said and the boy simply pouted at her.


    Although with the guards around, their such close actions didn''te to the sight of onlookers, still Su Fai and Lin Xinyi didn''t miss the exchange.


    Lin Xinyi''s brows got raised but she didn''t say anything, rathering near the car, she greeted the couple, "Your Majesty! Your Highness!"


    Su Fai also followed the suit. Bowing his head, he also greeted, "Your Majesty! You Highness!"


    Shin Tingming and Chen Rui nodded to their greeting before thedy said with a smile, "Thank you for looking after Xiao Xue all this while." She said and Lin Xinyi smiled in reciprocation before looking back at Li Xue with some meaning.


    "She is the model under me. It''s only right for me to look after her." She spoke. She had things to ask Li Xue, but she also knew that the time was not appropriate, so she could only hold back and keep that forter.


    Checking the time on her watch, after a while, she said, "Li Xue, it''s already time to enter. Did you meet thewyer already? Where is he?" She asked, clearly not finding any specific person around."


    Li Xue was also confused. She looked around and when didn''t find anyone suitable, she turned to look back at her parents. Chen Rui smiled in assurance while Shin Tingming simply checked his watch as if counting on the minute.


    What was actually happening? Before Li Xue could register anything or ask clearly, she heard Shin Tingming say, "Okay, it''s already time. We should go in first, or we would bete."


    He said and then turned on his side of the door. A guard came to open it for him and he steadily rose up to his full height. Li Xue was dumbfounded and so were others. Right at that time, Shin You Jun came to speak near Li Xue''s ears.


    "Elder Sister, what are you still waiting for here? Don''t say you are doubting our father''s skills?" He said, and Li Xue turned to look at him with bewilderment. To which he further added, "Don''t worry, he has been the topper of his batch at the Law School. I can bet no one can beat him in the fields he excels."

 Chapter 1293 The royals are backing her up.

    <h4>Chapter 1293 The royals are backing her up.</h4>


    Li Xue blinked her eyes with dumbfounded-ness as looking at Shin You Jun, she asked, "You mean our father would be thewyer who would be representing my case in front of the judiciary."


    Shin You Jun gave an ear-to-ear smile and nodded. While Li Xue almost felt like she had hit the wrong stone. Getting a bit anxious, she said, "What about the royalwyers? Why didn''t they take the case?" She asked.


    With the presence of familywyers wouldn''t it be insane to let the king of the royal familye personally to handle a simple case? Although things were not clear to the eyes now, the moment Shin Tingming would enter the courtroom and take the seat on the defensewyer chair, it would stir a piece of news that would spread around like a fire. How would she be able to exin at that time?


    She thought while Shin You Jun just stared at her as if she had grown three heads all of a sudden.


    Finding him looking at her like that, Li Xue asked, "What? Why are you looking at me like that? Tell me what about our familywyers?"


    "Whatwyers are you talking about, Elder Sister? Don''t you know that royals are a secluded supreme section of society? We don''t mingle with the existing Constitution System. The pretentious victim is just too fortunate. If she has really sued you after you officially get registered in the family, then she wouldn''t be fighting the case here in this tribunal, rather would have been called to the royal tribunal where ndering royals has always remained the most punishable offense."


    He said and Li Xue was all shocked. She really had no idea about this. If she had really known it, she would never have gone to ask the help from her parents. But now that she had asked it already, there was no turning back. She could only ept to have the country''s most luxurious backup.


    She can''t me Shin Tingming or Chen Rui for this because being a mother herself, she knows how the heart of parents works. And not to forget, this was the first time she went to ask them something. In no way, they would have rejected her request.


    While li Xue was contemting her own thoughts, she felt someone patting on her shoulders. She turned slightly only to find Chen Rui smiling at her.


    "Xiao Xue, don''t think about it too much. You wouldn''t have to exin anything. People are good at spections. Once the case gets over, they would have their hints to specte on their win. And since you have already signed yourself on the top of the chain now, it would be better for you to learn the skill of ignorance. It would be more and more beneficial for you."


    Chen Rui said, guessing the thoughts of Li Xue at once. Li Xue wasn''t surprised by it since this wasn''t the first time. Smiling, she nodded to her in the assurance that she was fine.


    Chen Rui also smiled back and then checking the time, she said, "Since it''s done, let''s go in first. It''s already time."


    Li Xue nodded but then gesturing behind thedy, she said, "Ma, you go in first. I wille after exining a few things to my manager and friend. These things are a bit too much for them to take. To get them back to their senses, they would need a few exnatory words of mine."


    She said and Chen Rui chuckled softly before nodding. "Sure. Take your time, I will go in first with You Jun." She said before patting the cheeks of Li Xue adoringly and then turning to leave.


    "You Jun,e. Let''s go in first." Chen Rui said to her son, reaching out to hold his hand. But the young boy denied it.


    "Ma, you can go in first. I cane with my sisterter." He said, and pressing her lips in a thin line, Chen Rui red at him.


    "Xiao Xue has something important to do here. I can''t leave you here to tease her. She would only get exhausted yelling at you. Furthermore, this is a public ce, you would only bully her." She said and Shin You Jun could only pout his lips like he was wronged severely.


    Where was the justice? His mother was truly unfair. How could she even think with her daughter''s antics, he would be able to bully her? Hasn''t it always been her bullying him?


    In the end, he had nothing to say. Since his mother had already said it like that, he could only follow her inside obediently. After all, in the end, he was still a kid who feared his mother''s disciplining punishments.


    When they were finally gone, Li Xue turned to look at Lin Xinyi and Su Fai who had been standing still at their ce as if they were detained severely like that. Feeling their ongoing thoughts, she quickly rushed to their side to say, "Sister Xinyi, let''s go in first. I will exin the thingster to you. Right now, if I get down to the story, it would take time and we can''t afford that since the judge would be arriving in the courtroom soon."


    Lin Xinyi was in a daze. So, when she heard Li Xue exining all that, she only asked one thing, "Li Xue, is it really His Majesty who is going to represent our case in the court?"


    Li Xue scratched the corner of her brows and then nodded. "Yes, since nowyers were helping, he came to help. For the rest, I will exinter. Let''s go in first." She said and trying her best to register everything, Lin Xinyi nodded.


    "Li Xue, you are something else, I get this one thing properly. You better exin things clearlyter." She said before gesturing to her to start walking. "Let''s go in first."


    She said and Li Xue nodded. But just when Lin Xinyi took a step forward, Su Fai reached out to pull Li Xue back to ask, "Hey, it was just the day before yesterday that I said that you remain excessively humble. And today you did this. Were you so desperate to prove me wrong in my words?" He used and Li Xue rolled her eyes at him.


    "What are you saying?"


    "Li Xue, do you think I am an idiot? I am talking about how things have turned. Do you think with His Majesty representing your case it would be anywhere near to be simple? It''s too shy and I can bet this thing wouldn''t die any easy. People would be going to talk about it for months or maybe until they reallye to know your real identity."


    He said and Li Xue pondered for a moment before shrugging out her shoulders. "I can''t think of that at the moment. People have always been talking about one thing or another. For them, how could I ignore the feelings of my father? Let them think whatever they want. I am sure sooner orter; they would also forget about it and move to another topic." She said, and Su Fai could only purse his lips.


    "Li Xue, you ¡­"


    Before he would have been able to say anything, Li Xue halted him to say, "Let''s discuss thatter. It''s time, we can''t dare to bete." She said before asking him to hurry as well.


    While they hurried inside, a car came to stop at a distance, and soon the victim girl came out of it, pulling an air of arrogance. Removing off her sses, she saw the people around and under their watchful gazes, she walked. Half of her face was covered by masks to hide the ugly chemical burnt marks from people''s eyes. Since there were no longer the royal guards around, the people were no longer in the same manner as they had been before.


    The moment the media saw the victim girl appearing, they at once reached to ask her the question. "Ms. Ji, we have heard that it''s been you who has sued Ms. Li Xue and also LS cosmetics?"


    The girl paused for a moment and then recing her expression of arrogance with the face of the girl who has suffered, she said, "Yes, it has been me who has sued them. But believe me, I had no other choice. Li Xue''s agency even called me to negotiate, but what negotiation could I do in exchange for my future? We all know how important a girl''s face is. Do you think any wealth could rece it? "


    The reporter''s main skill was to be sharp. Even when there is nothing serious in a topic, they can spot things that others couldn''t. And here the girl was clearly hinting over the things, how could they miss it. At once getting the highlighted words in between her statement, they asked.


    "Did you just say negotiation?"


    "Did the mour World reach you to negotiate? Doesn''t that mean that they already ept their crime?"


    Pretending as if she didn''t want to say it out, the victim girl effectively tried to hide it out to say with a pitiful expression. "Ah, please I can''t say anything at this time. I have reached the court to get justice, then how can I dere the culprit? That wouldn''t be fair. Furthermore, I don''t know if it was for negotiation or something else, but Li Xue''s agency has tried to reach out several times. But since I have rejected them each time, I can''t be sure of their intention."


    She said, and her every word dripped with ambiguity. She had intended to instigate things and just by appearing and saying all this she was sure that she had been sessful. She thought to give a few more strokes to make the public opinion in her favor. But she never expected the next question of the reporters would not just leave her dumbfounded but also theizens who have been following the news online.


    "Ms. Ji, we heard from you. But do you know who Li Xue has got here in support today?"


    The victim girl frowned in confusion; to which the reporter added to say, "She has got the royal family in her support. And with the records, no one has ever heard the royals siding with the wrong people."


    He said and the mention of the royals was enough to leave everyone dumbfounded.

 Chapter 1294 No strong backup.

    <h4>Chapter 1294 No strong backup.</h4>


    "Did you hear that? They are saying that at the court, the royals havee to support Li Xue? How can that be possible?"


    "Do you think that Li Xue has some link with them? The royals are not simple people whom anyone can reach out to for their benefit"


    "I have heard Li Xue has been recently working on some royal project. Maybe that way, she hase to know them."


    "But still, I never saw the royals evering like this in anyone''s support."


    "Haha ¡­ we have already said our goddess has the aces that none knew. Of course, she got supported by the royals because they knew that she wasn''t wrong."


    "Yes, Li Xue is our goddess. She can''t be wrong. The victim is just gathering sympathy with her pitiful words and influencing people''s perceptions about our goddess. Let me see how high she holds her head when the court punishes her for her offense."


    The moment people heard of the presence of the royals beside Li Xue, their opinions drastically changed. And the admirers of Li Xue who have been silent all this while to minimize the damage also came forward to show their never-changing support for her.


    While on the other side, the victim girl was all shell-shocked at her ce. She thought that she had to win against Li Xue and that would be simple because Zhang Xiaotong had mentioned to her that Li Xue would stand alone without any power. Then howe today, the royals have appeared in the woman''s support?


    Did Zhang Xiaotong purposely make her the pawn in her game? If yes, then wouldn''t she be finished if Li Xue wins the case? After all, the royal''s power was unfathomable and she couldn''t be courageous to think that she could stand them.


    "Ms. Ji, what happened? We just wanted to hear your opinions." When the reporters didn''t see any replying from the girl, they probed again to ask.


    Anding into their trap of provocation, the girl lost herposure as she said in a mild stuttering voice. "I-I am just an orphan and I have been used to living alone. I believe even though Li Xue has brought some people to support her, I would have bigger support and that''s that of theizens."


    She said and her words like that created another wave on the inte. Suddenly people really started to feel that she was purposely being like that to get everyone''s sympathy.


    "Heh! She is trying to be pitiful saying that she is an orphan. Doesn''t she know that Li Xue has also been abandoned by her parents five years ago?"


    "She is just any teenage girl who hase learning things from some second-grade antagonist of some cheap drama."


    "And another thing is she crazy? What does she think she is talking about? They are royals. Whose support could be bigger than them?"


    "I think she has gone insane. Let''s do some charity and book her a room in a mental asylum. I think she is in dire need of that."


    Within seconds several threads of discussion were created on the inte. The girl was fortunate that she didn''t have the time to check them online otherwise if she had gotten one look at the bacshes she was receiving online, she wouldn''t have the strength to even think to get into the courtroom.


    Even the reporters who had earliere to ask her the question felt hesitant to talk to her now. Even though they wanted to raise the value of their channel by telecasting the news of the topic. They couldn''t fathom the possibility of offending the royals. After all, the words of the girl could be treated as nothing but an insult toward the royals.


    "Ms. Ji, you should go first. It''s already time for your hearing to get started. We will interview you again after the court decides the result of the case," they said before giving way to the girl to walk in the direction of the tribunal building.


    The victim girl also didn''t stay for long. The moment they gave her the leeway, she escaped as she has been waiting to do that for a long time. Walking upstairs to reach the courtroom, she was quick to find a corner halfway to make a call to Zhang Xiaotong first. But even though she rang her phone five whole times, there was no reply and that pushed her more towards the anxiousness.


    But just when she was about to go crazy in her nervousness, a voice from a distance jolted her. "Ms. Ji!"


    She turned to look and there she saw a man standing all dressed in formal attire with a red robe hanging in his arms.


    "My name is Peng Zhongmou. Ms. Zhang has hired me to help you with the case." He introduced himself and the girl asked him in a daze.


    "Are you the same Lawyer Peng who is infamous for never losing any case?"


    The man nodded. "Yes, you can say I am on the list of that group." He said with a poker expression and the girl''s anxiousness at once eased. But before she could say anything, the man interrupted her thoughts to say, "If you are ready, we should get to the courtroom first. Punctuality is the first thing that people notice in the room so we can''t dare to bete."


    He said and nodding to him the girl at once set off to reach the courtroom first. She was no longer as nervous as before. With Lawyer Peng by her side, she would definitely win the case. And as long as she wins the case, no one could punish her. Not even the royals. As she walked, she asked, "Lawyer Peng, we would be going to win, right?"


    Thewyer didn''t get overconfident, but nodded to her words, "Yes, our case seems strong. I have read the details. Also, I have heard the defendant has yet to get awyer. Without one, she would have no one to represent the case and would terribly fail"


    He said and the girl smiled victoriously, nodding at him with understanding. So, what if Li Xue had the support of the royals? There could be no way she would be able to stand in front of her. After all, she would have nowyer to represent her case at the end of the day.


    "Then I will thank you in advance, Lawyer Peng. Please look after me in the courtroomter."

 Chapter 1295 Ducklings desiring to be the swan.

    <h4>Chapter 1295 Ducklings desiring to be the swan.</h4>


    Soon the victim girl entered the courtroom with Lawyer Peng. The moment she walked in her eyes caught sight of Li Xue who was sitting politely beside ady. She didn''t realize who it was until she walked further ahead and caught a beautiful glimpse of Chen Rui''s face.


    Her eyes stopped at her and at the same time, Li Xue turned to look at her. Her expression was all nonchnt as if she was looking at just any other passerby who was crossing the same road as her.


    When Chen Rui felt Li Xue''s gaze averting some way, she looked at her and then followed her gaze. And the sight of another girl came into her vision. "Do you know her, Xiao Xue? Who is she?" She asked and keeping her gaze still at the girl, Li Xue answered.


    "She is the victim who sued me."


    At her words like that, Shin Tingming who has been sitting beside his wife also looked up while Chen Rui''s gaze simply turned sharp, piercing the confidence with which the girl has walked inside.


    "Wrong choice of words dear. She is yet to be proved victim, same as you are yet to get proved offender." She said and her words were clear enough to reach the ears of the girl.


    Biting her lips, she grudgingly looked at Li Xue, then turning slightly to the queen she said with all due respect. "Your Highness, sorry to interrupt you. But I guess you got me wrong. I am not pretending to be the victim; I really am a victim. As for Ms. Li Xue, I won''t say that she is the offender but she did influence me in taking that product. I just wanted to be as beautiful as her."


    She said and her words like that only made Chen Rui smile in disdain. She didn''t bother to look at the girl but instead turned to look at Li Xue to say, "Xiao Xue, you know, before I truly didn''t understand what big change thepany wanted to bring by making models advertise their products. But it''s only now I understood what they truly meant. They were not marketing their products with the beauty of the models, rather they were marketing their product to the ducklings that desire to be the swan."


    She said and her words were the most savage reply that Li Xue has heard in the century. It was hard to control the chuckle, but when she saw the serious expression with which thedy had spoken to her words, she didn''t dare to ruin it.


    Nodding to her, she looked at the girl who clearly held an expression and continued, "Market does work on people''s desires. Being in the modeling industry for a while I havee across several such cases. It''s just that this is my first case that has turned this extreme."


    Chen Rui smiled as reaching out to pat Li Xue''s hands, she said, "It''s okay, dear. Many unexpected thingse. You will get over it soon. Just wait for it."


    Li Xue nodded while feeling insulted by the ignorance of the queen, the girl walked away fuming in rage. It was just a few moments before that she had given herself the confidence to win the case. But after hearing the two talk about it all casually, she felt that there was nothing with which she would be able to win this case now.


    Why was Li Xue even having the king and queen on her side to support today? Did the royals start having no work to look after in their daily life?


    While Lin Xinyi and Su Fai were all dumbfounded behind. Even though Su Fai knew what rtionship Li Xue shared with the royals, he still didn''t expect their support toe this strong. Especially, seeing Li Xue sitting with the royal family so casually was still new to his eyes.


    "CEO Su, don''t you feel His Majesty and Her Highness treats Li Xue differently?" Lin Xinyi asked and Su Fai just choked on his breath, shaking his head at her.


    While back in the front, Shin You Jun shook his head and tsked. "You two are really savage. Did you see her just now? She has to run off with her tail tucked in between her legs."


    "Why? Is the young prince feeling bad for her? Want to go and cheer her?" Li Xue taunted and the boy pursed his lips at her.


    "Why would I go and join hands with the losing team. I am here to support the winner and I am not going anywhere." He said and Shin Tingming couldn''t help but shake his head at his son''s words.


    Enough, You Jun. It''s time. Go and help me submit my introduction certificate at the main desk. When the judge appears, he would get to see it first and we would be able to begin the process without any hassle." He said and Shin You Jun stood up next, ready to take the paper to the judge''s desk.


    As he walked with the file, Lawyer Peng looked with confusion while noticing his gaze, the victim girl asked, "Did Li Xue announce who would be representing her case here today?"


    Lawyer Peng shook his head. "She hadn''t registered any name yet. But seems like they have someone now." He said and gestured for her to look at Shin You Jun who was walking ahead with a file in his hand.


    "You mean they have got someone to represent their case?" She asked to confirm and the man nodded.


    How was that possible?


    "Don''t worry. I will still be able to win, no matter whichwyer stands in front of me." He said and right at that moment, they saw an aged man entering the courtroom before getting up to the judge''s seat.


    Everyone stood up in his respect and only after seeing him give them a nod of eptance, they went to take back their seats.


    The judge was an old man in his early seventies and just by his look, he looked very experienced. As Shin Tingming said earlier, the moment he sat on his seat, he took the file that was kept on his desk. Opening it, he read and his expression changed, getting more serious than before.


    At once he stood up and looked at the crowd of the audience to ask, "May I know who is Ms. Li Xue here?"

 Chapter 1296 What plans did His Highness actually have?

    Chapter 1296 What ns did His Highness actually have?¡¡¡¡Lawyer Peng along with the girl turned to look as they saw Li Xue standing up and walking to the defender''s desk. Then nodding, she bowed her head a little as she greeted, "Hello, sir. I am Li Xue."


    The judge looked at her with some perplexed thoughts as he asked with a jutted brow, "Did you submit this file up on my table."


    Li Xue looked at the file and then with some thought nodded. "Yes, Sir. That''s the file I submitted and it contains the information of thewyer that would be representing my case here today." She said without having any waver of confidence.


    To the audience, the question might seem a little awkward, but Li Xue knew the reason behind the judge''s queries.


    When the judge heard her confirming it, his eyes scanned through the crowd another time as he asked, "So you mean to say Mr. Shin Tingming would be representing your case as thewyer?" He asked and Li Xue nodded with a smile. And with her nod, the whispers of the people got into the air.


    The victim girl''s brows tugged in confusion. Shin Tingming? Wasn''t the name familiar?


    Leaning to her Lawyer, she asked, "Lawyer Peng, who is Shin Tingming? Is he some high-profilewyer?" She asked and before thewyer could answer her, she heard someone from behind speaking.


    "Shin Tingming! Isn''t that the name of the Royal King?"


    "Is he going to represent Li Xue''s case?


    "OMG! This is huge. Who exactly is Li Xue? She not only made the royalse and support her but has also made His Highness be herwyer."


    "I can''t believe it. But seeing His Highness rising from his seat, I feel that it''s better to believe it. Otherwise, what other reason could there be to exin his appearance at the defender''s stage."


    As they talked in whispers, everyone''s eyes followed Shin Tingming walking to the defender''s stage with his intimidating aura beforeing to stand just beside Li Xue. People got stunned for a moment. Few caught simrities that were hard to believe. For some reason, they felt Li Xue''s facial features matched the man''s. Especially their eyes.


    But they couldn''t be reckless with their words. After all, the party involved was not simple.


    "Good morning, Your Honor. Here, I, Shin Tingming, announce to represent the case of Ms. Li Xue as herwyer. The necessary documents that were required to make me eligible for the position are all presented on your desk. But still, to let the witnesses know, I would repeat." He said, and his every word came out intimidatingly elegant.


    "I have been a university topper in the major of Law and foreign studies. And other than that, I have also worked in one of the foreignw firms as theirw consultant for more than five years in my early days. And as the people of Chiboa know, I have also got the experience of maintainingw and order in the royal court of the country. So, with all those qualifications, I gain the eligibility to stand here as my client''swyer."


    He said and the people around were all dumbfounded. Was he just qualified? With his qualification, he was more suited to sit on the seat of the judge.


    Even the judge felt embarrassed. Even reaching such an elderly age, he knew he was not qualified to stand in front of the man, let alone talk about judging the case he was defending.


    If it''s him defending, was there even a question to know who is the actual offender?


    The judge''s eyes at once turned to look at the girl who was sitting on the other side with herwyer. Just with his gaze, it could be told that whom he has already taken to be the culprit. But still keeping his authority and responsibility in check, he got back on his chair and nodded before gesturing for the two parties to take their seats.


    Lawyer Peng apanied the girl to the other desk before pulling out the chair for her to sit. The victim girl tried to read his expression to know the future of the case but seeing him all poker, she couldn''t prevent herself from asking him straight, once again, "Lawyer Peng, will we be able to win the case? Why are you looking like we have already lost?"


    Thewyer looked at her and controlled the grit of his teeth. "Because we are going to lose the case and that would be my first failure in my entire career which woulde because of you and Ms. Zhang. I was already disapproving of this case knowing that it was against Li Xue. But I agreed only after knowing that Lawyer Liu was outside the country. But who knew this time, she could bring His Majesty to rece the position of Lawyer Liu?"


    He said and the woman was all confused. But before she could ask about it, the man has already moved to take his seat.


    When thest time Li Xue called Lawyer Liu to Oriental Spark, thewyer''s society had already got the news of it. They have already be aware of thedy; after all, not everyone in the country held the power to appoint Lawyer Liu. So, as tough as it was for Li Xue to get awyer, Zhang Xiaotong struggled no less to get one as well. It was just that she got one after her searches while Li Xue had to go and ask her family.


    "Please present your sides." The judge said from the top and soon the victim''swyer stood up to present his side first. Sorting out the papers, he asked the judge''s assistant to present them to the desk as he began to exin.


    "Your Honor, my client has filed this case against Ms. Li Xue, using her of influencing society wrongly. As we all know, models and actresses have several followers who follow them blindly. So, it bes the responsibility of the other side of the party to go through the product they are advertising. After all, there are thousands of teenagers following them and we can''t let the youth walk on the dangerous path. My client is trying to help society after suffering one of such situations"


    He said and at that time a soft chuckle was heard in the court, that stiffened everyone''s spine. As Lawyer Peng went back to take his seat, the judge and others turned to look at Shin Tingming.


    "Lawyer Shin, as the defender''swyer, do you want to say anything?" The judge said. There was something else that he wanted to say but he held back knowing the position of the man.


    But Shin Tingming was also a righteous person and had never hesitated in epting his mistake. So, standing up, he was first to apologize. "Sir, I apologize for my offense earlier I shouldn''t haveughed. Hope you forgive me for it." As he said, he bowed a little, and then straightening up, he looked across the other desk and continued. "As for this case I have a lot to say. But before that, I want to make a note of my general thought which I and many believe personally. If a duckling desires to be a swan, the problem isn''t that the swan is beautiful. But the issue is the duckling is not satisfied with herself."


    He said and everyone around was shocked at those words. Those were the clear insult that was pped on the face of the girl sitting on the opposite side which hase all blunt without keeping anything back.


    But were thewyers allowed to make insultingments like this? What ns did His Highness have exactly?

 Chapter 1297 Country cant be run on personal opinions.

    Chapter 1297 Country can''t be run on personal opinions.¡¡¡¡Whispers once again filled the air of the courtroom. Not like they turned to support the victim once again, rather it was their curiosity that took the best of them. They were all eager to know what ns the Royal Majesty had.


    Has he nned to look down on the country''sw and constitution? If yes, then how was the court going to take this? After all, maintaining the respect and interest of the country''sw was a must.


    While on the side even the victim girl felt twice insulted. First, it was the Royal Highness who looked down at her and now it was the Royal Majesty, who was insulting her openly. Taking the insults was not the thing she was there for. Even if she was not as beautiful as Li Xue, she won''t take people calling her ugly. After all, soon she would be having cosmetic surgery and she would also turn beautiful then.


    Thinking like that, she gritted her teeth as she poked herwyer to say, "Lawyer Peng, won''t you say anything? Even though I don''t know much of thew, I know that insulting people in the court is an offense."


    She said and nodding to her thewyer at once stood up to interject. "My Lord, Lawyer Shin is purposely insulting my client and that''s an offense, I would request the court to give him a warning." He said and the judge nodded to him before apologetically turning to the man on the other side to say.


    "Lawyer Shin, we understand your point but you can''t pull out such analogies in the court to insult anyone," He said and Shin Tingming simply smiled before bowing his head slightly in the honor of the judge.


    "I am sorry Your Honor, but I think people took my analogy in a wrong way. Although I am using a sharp analogy between duckling and swan, what I meant was clearly not an insult to any party." He said as he turned to match his gaze with the opposition Lawyer disdainfully and then added, "Referring to Ms. Ji as the duckling wasn''t an insult, rather I want to say the constitution of two beings are different, same as the difference between a duck and the swan. After all, allergic reactions have always depended on different body constitutions."


    "That was what I thought personally. But as all of us know, country orw couldn''t be run by personal thoughts so returning back to the case, I would want to highlight the basic details of the case before proceeding any further." He said and the judge nodded to him in agreement.


    To which, Shin Tingming picked up the file with details and read, "Ms. Ji has used my client and thepany she endorsed, of advertising and selling wrong products in themunity. She hasined that due to L.S. Cosmetics products she has face chemical allergy that has almost burnt her skin." He spoke before turning to look at the opposite table to confirm, "Am I right?"


    The victim girl nodded. "Yes. My face is ruined."


    Shin Tingming looked at her and then nodded before turning back to his desk to take out a file to present. Walking a few steps out from the desk, he handed the file to the assistant of the judge before retreating back to say, "Sir, as you can check, I have presented you the details mentioning the ingredients of all the products L.S. Cosmetics markets in themunity. They are all-natural, free from parabens and chemicals. Seeing these ingredients none of the dermatologists or researchers could say that it could cause a chemical reaction to anyone."


    "And if you flip a few more pages, you can see the batch production report as well. Based on the ingredients used, nothing has gone wrong, which only meant one thing L.S cosmetics has not used anything that they have not mentioned in their ingredient list. As for my client, she has not endorsed any wrong product."


    "Still if Ms. Ji ims to say that her face got ruined after using L.S cosmetics products that are endorsed by my client, I have something else to present." He said as he looked back into the files he brought before taking out another file to present to the judge''s desk. "Seeing this file, you woulde to know that there hasn''t ever been any chemical reaction in the first ce rather, those marks on the face of Ms. Ji has been there since birth. Just to make it like recent, she has used extra chemicals to worsen it."


    He said and everyone around was stunned at his revtion. Even Li Xue was taken aback. Even though in the details she had provided to Shin Tingming yesterday, she has mentioned her theory, there was never a piece of evidence supporting it. Then howe now there was the evidence proving her point of theory?


    Does that mean her father has made his own efforts to bring out the reality? She looked up at Shin Tingming and feeling her gaze at him, the man looked down at her to give a blink of assurance. Li Xue couldn''t help but smile at him with contentment.


    While at the front the judge flipped through the pages checking the different photos of the woman from the different times since her childhood. In every picture, the burn mark on her face was prominent enough to let people know that it was since birth and something that she got recently.


    The judge''s expression changed as he turned to look at the victim''s desk to ask in a stern authoritative tone, "Ms. Ji, can you exin what this is all about?"


    The girl panicked. She never thought that someone would be able to put their hands on her previous photographs. Didn''t Zhang Xiaotong say that she would lock all her identity and no one would be able to dig into her background? Then how did they still get those pictures?


    Standing up, she stammered to exin, "I ¡­ I h-had those marks before but it got ruined after I used L.S cosmetics. Believe me. I am not lying." She almost cried but also knew that now nothing could be done.

 Chapter 1298 Even her ancestors couldnt be of any help.

    Chapter 1298 Even her ancestors couldn''t be of any help.¡¡¡¡"Did you hear that? She has been lying all this while."


    "How could she? Did she do it just to get into the spotlight? How could she?"


    She ruined her face. What a pity! I never could believe that a girl would y with her own face just to get back at someone."


    "Get back at someone? Do you mean she has purposefully done this to ruin the name of Li Xue?


    "Or else what could it be? I don''t see any other reason. After all, hasn''t she been aiming at Li Xue in all herments all this while? She even said that her agency reached her to negotiate. Why would they negotiate when they have been innocent all this while?"


    As the things were revealed, the murmurs between the people rose slowly, loud enough to reach the ears of the girl. The more she heard them using her, the more panicked she became. Almost crying, she said, "Your Honor, I really didn''t lie. My face did get ruined because of L.S. cosmetic products. I chose those products because I am a big follower of Li Xue and I believe in her endorsed products."


    "Enough! Don''t you know it''s an offense to lie to court? This file not just holds your previous photographs but also the statements of several acquaintances. Do you still want to reject all the evidence that is presented against you?" The judge asked. His voice warned her, stiffening her core.


    Not able to hold it for longer, she slumped back on her chair and gave up. "I-I am sorry. I shouldn''t have done this but I need money to do cosmetic surgery to improve my face. I have no other way,"


    She confessed and with that, the case was already solved. The prosecution rested the case, while the judge turned to ask the defendant to present the charges that they wanted to put on the proven offender.


    Shin Tingming''s expression turned all sharp, nothing like what he had held moments ago. Standing in his stance he started to list out everything as if he had memorized all before appearing in the court.


    "Your Honor, my client, Ms. Li Xue has to face heavy damage due to this usation. So, under Section 330, use IV, I ask the offender, Ms. Ji, to bear thepensation of three-fourths of my client''s self-worth that got affected. Also, my client has faced several criticisms both online and offline that are liable to bepensated by her under Section 440, use 15A. Other than that, before entering the court, she purposefully defamed my client and her esteem agency saying that they have reached out to negotiate. That''s an offense that charges her bothpensation and six months in prison. That''s all the requests we have to present, Your Honor. I request the court to serve the justice."


    He said and everyone around was dumbfounded. Especially the girl who was responsible for paying for all of it. She looked like her soul had already left her body. Was she even capable of paying so much? Even if she asks her ancestors toe out from their graves to help her. She won''t be able to pay it off.


    The self-worth of Li Xue alone has be 3.8 million dors. Even though paying one-fourth of her self-worth was enough to bring amoner to their grave, His Majesty has put the pressure on paying three-fourth of it which excluded the other twopensation amounts.


    If not making the girl give up her life, what other thing could be his ns?


    Up until now, they have just heard the ways of the royals were ruthless but after today, they have even witnessed it with their own eyes. No doubt, Li Xue looked so confident before.


    Lin Xinyi was even taken aback. Although she had thought of heftypensationing, she never thought it would amount to so much. Without even calcting she could see the figures it would sum up to.


    "Don''t you think His Majesty is really ruthless?" Su Fai asked, all dazed in his thoughts. Lin Xinyi hummed in approval.


    "Very ruthless!"


    "If you call this ruthless, then you are still far away from reality. He could be much more than this if it''s my sister in concern." Hearing their murmur from behind, Shin You Jun turned to say and Lin Xinyi''s brows tugged in a frown to ask.


    "Your sister? Do you mean ¡­"


    Before she could say more, Shin You Jun nodded and agreed without holding back. "Of course, she is my sister. Or else, why do you think we would all be here? We are here to support her as her family." He said and turned away. While Lin Xinyi felt that there was nothing else that she couldprehend.


    Su Fai didn''t know how he should react to it. So, he followed the regr track and feigned all innocence to the information as if this was his first time hearing it.


    "Li Xue is the princess of the royal family. Have you known this from before?" Lin Xinyi asked and Su Fai just shook his head in denial.


    While in front, Shin Tingming presented a calcted form of the exactpensation amount that has to be paid by the other party.


    The judge went through the calction and had no way to revoke it. So, in the end, nodding to it, he put thew epted seal over it before announcing it for everyone to hear. "With reference to all the evidence we have received, thew court of Chiboa deres Ms. Ji as the real wrongdoer in the case. She would be imprisoned for six months for her offense and would have to pay 3.5 million dors aspensation for all the damage she has caused to Ms. Li Xue and her agency. The case is dismissed. Thank you." He said before stamping the final seal on his order.


    The people around were all stunned. 3.5 million dors was not an easy amount to pay off, yet it was presented like it was nothing huge.

 Chapter 1299 Monetary compensation isnt enough.

    Chapter 1299 Marypensation isn''t enough.¡¡¡¡After the court dered the judgment, Li Xue came out along with others. The media people were all excited to interview her but since there were royal bodyguards around, none dared to be reckless.


    Lin Xinyi looked at them and couldn''t help but smile internally. Only if there weren''t royal bodyguards around, could she already guess the scenario. Turning to look back at Li Xue, she said, "Li Xue, even though the media are behaving restricted right now, it won''t be good to keep them like that for long. We have to go forward to give them the statements."


    Li Xue nodded to her with a smile. "Then I will go whenever you say, Sister Xinyi. Even right now." She said and was ready to walk with her but Lin Xinyi shook her head, suddenly getting all awkward.


    "No, no, Li Xue, it''s okay. You don''t have to go. I will help you with that. You can stay here and talk with your ¡­." She was about to say ''your mother'', but then she paused to correct herself. "You can stay here and talk to Her Highness." She said with a smile and at her words like that Li Xue felt really awkward.


    Her brows jutted as she asked, "Sister Xinyi, is there something?" Then her eyes turned to look at Su Fai who immediately shrugged his shoulders in nothingness.


    Lin Xinyi also denied it. Shaking her head, she quickly said, "We have already won the case. What could there be? There is nothing. You can have your talk now. I will go and talk to the reporters, okay?"


    She said and even though Lin Xinyi said it like that, Li Xue felt doubtful about that. But still nodding to her, she agreed. "Okay, Sister Xinyi. Call me when you need me."


    Lin Xinyi nodded, before walking away.


    Li Xue turned to look back at Su Fai and raised her brows. To which, the man quickly said, raising his hands in surrender. "Believe me, I wasn''t the one to reveal it. It was the prince. He said that you are his sister and he was there to support you. So, she might have gotten too overwhelmed with that."


    He said and Li Xue turned to look at Shin You Jun with a re. And her re was something that You Jun feared. So, the moment he received one, he scooted closer to his mother and swallowed down the non-existent saliva down his throat.


    "Why are you looking at me like that? I just stated the truth. You are my sister. Can''t I even say that? Furthermore, I didn''t re at you when you came to my college and pretended to be my younger sister. Then why are you doing so?"


    Li Xue pursed her lips. Can this boy be a little more better?


    Shaking her head internally, she turned to look back at Su Fai and said, "It''s okay, I will go back and tell her everything on my own. Until then will you ¡­"


    Before she could even speak, the man nodded to say, "Sure, I will go and look after her. You ¡­ You stay here ¡­" He said and was about to turn away to walk but then as if remembering something that he was forgetting, he stopped in his tracks to turn back to look at the three.


    Then quickly giving a small bow, he bade a polite goodbye to the royal queen and left. Behind Chen Rui couldn''t help but chuckle at his hurried gesture.


    "Xiao Xue, this boy was really sweet. Who is he?" She said, and Li Xue smiled.


    "He is Su Fai, CEO of my agency and also an old college friend. He went abroad back then and has returned recently. But our friendship stayed. He even helped me a lot in my career." She said and Chen Rui nodded.


    "Nice, he looks like a nice guy." She said and Li Xue nodded.


    Then they talked for a short while. Shin You Jun remained silent to avoid the consequences. But after some time, their thoughts went in the same direction. Li Xue looked around and couldn''t help but ask with her brows jutted in confusion.


    "By the way Ma, Pa has note out with us. And it''s been a while since he is not around, is there something?"


    Chen Rui also followed her gaze and looked around. But even without finding Shin Tingming around, she wasn''t anxious. Smiling, she turned back to look at Li Xue to say, "It''s nice to see you keep a check on your father. But it''s okay. He will being soon. There might be some procedures remaining to look after. He must be caught with them."


    She said and Li Xue nodded to her understandingly


    While at the same time inside the judge''s private chamber, Shin Tingming sat across the desk and stared at the old man who was the judge of the case. Behind him, his royal guards were standing highlighting his majestic aura to its fullest.


    "Your Majesty, how could I help you? I thought the case had already been dealt with in the way you asked. The offender was punished more heavily than she could take. Is there still something with which you are unsatisfied?"


    The judge said with smug thought, thinking that he might have satisfied the man already. But his expression of confidence changed when he saw there was no change in the expression of the man.


    "Do you think marypensations could satisfy me, Mr. Yan? From when did the royal family start using money to punish the offenders?" Shin Tingming said and his words stunned the judge. He didn''t know what he meant but those words did send chills down his spine.


    Feeling anxious, he stuttered to ask, "My apologies, Your Highness, but I didn''t understand what you mean? Isn''t this the generalmunity case? How is it rted to the affairs of the royals?" His forehead already formed the beads of sweats of anxiousness.

 Chapter 1300 Delusion has no treatment.

    Chapter 1300 Delusion has no treatment.¡¡¡¡The judge was shaken in his stance. The aura Shin Tingming held in front was too much to take. Not like heined. Knowing his identity as the king of the country neither his name nor his aura was something that could be looked down upon.


    Shin Tingming stared at the old judge and didn''t n to hide and y. So, keeping his eyes deep into his, he said, "Even though this was amunity case when it was filed under thew, recently, it has turned to involve the royal people in it. So, this involves royal affairs that we can''t forsake. So, I havee here personally to request you to hand over the offender to the royal court. The marypensation would be paid under your systemw, but we, royals, aren''t getting satisfied anywhere near this."


    He said as he extended his hand to one of his subordinates behind who instantly handed over a file onto his palm which he kept in front of the old man to look at. "Here are the procedural papers. Being the attending judge of the case, you can sign on the papers so that from here onwards, the royal court could take up the affairs."


    The old judge couldn''t speak even a word. Even though he wasn''t able to understand anything, he didn''t have the courage to ask it twice. So, instead of asking, he took up the file to check first. As he flipped the pages and read the content of it, he couldn''t believe it.


    "Ms. Li Xue is one of the royals?" He asked and Shin Tingming didn''t hesitate in correcting him.


    "Not just a royal but an immediate royal family member who would soon be taking the title of the Crown Princess."


    "Crown Princess! But hasn''t it been Mr. Shin You Jun dered as the Crown Prince?" The judge asked. Even though the royals never announced it officially, the people knew. So, now that he was hearing that instead of Shin You Jun, it was Li Xue who would be taking the title of Crown Princess, he was curious to know more about the matter.


    However, did he think he would be able to obtain the details from no other but Shin Tingming?


    As he blinked his aged eyes expectantly, Shin Tingming''s expressions simply turned cold.


    "The royal affairs are not the concern of themoners." He said, clearly drawing the line in between.


    The judge couldn''t help but cough the awkwardness out before apologizing. "I am sorry, Your Highness. I would sign it immediately." He said before he pulled out his pen to write down his name in the procedural file that was given to him.


    Shin Tingming looked at the file before handing it back to his subordinate to process it further. Then standing up, he stood up to leave but that was not before letting the judge know the wrong. "By the way Mr. Yan, from the next time, if you take a bribe from someone, try to make sure that you are capable enough to hide it properly. Sometimes even the blink of a person''s eyes is more than enough to reveal things. Also, don''t ever think of offending a royal. As you can see it''s not easy to take."


    He said and then strutted out of the office without any concern. While behind the old man could just pull out his handkerchief to wipe off the sweat beads on his forehead. Then taking the phone in his hand, he quickly made a call and spoke, "You got the hook on the wrong woman. She has got the backing that no one could dare to offend. You better be careful."


    He warned before disconnecting the call the very instant.


    On the other side, soon the news of Shin Tingming representing Li Xue''s case got on the news section and inte.


    People started specting more and more. Some said it was because of the project that Li Xue signed with the royals. The royals just helped her out to not face any dys in their projectpletion.


    While some even dug out the information about Li Xue helping out Shin Tingming by donating her blood. While some wildly spected about her rtionship with the royals. Some said that the royal couple has chosen Li Xue as their daughter-inw.


    Since there were no real facts published, except for spection the inte bonkers were up to nothing good.


    And their such spection has even reached the ears of the people Li Xue has never expected of. From the moment the Feng rtives had heard of her acquaintance with the royals, they were searching for a way to reach Li Xue out to have a good talk. But given how they treated her thest time, none was finding any suitable way.


    "Should we n another gathering of the family? That way, Feng Shufen would bring her to attend the same asst time."


    "No, no, we can''t dare to do that. Creating the same atmosphere asst time would also bring bitter memories. And good rtionships won''t get established in a bitter ambiance."


    "But do you think that woman, Li Xue, is really that worthy? I mean nothing is yet exined about her properly. And what about Zhang Xiaotong? Didn''t we n to make her Shufen''s bride?"


    "Heh! If Li Xue really has the backing of royals, can Zhangs evenpare to her? Royals are supreme and if someone could really match Fengs, it''s definitely them." One said and the others nodded with hum. "And we have already seen that Shin Tingming has gone to represent her case in the court personally. Do you think this is simple? This is definitely something deeper."


    "Maybe Li Xue has made a good impression in the hearts of the royal couple which could benefit us if we get her on our side."


    "We have to find a way to mend our rtionship with Li Xue. Quickly think of a way before it gets toote to mend things."


    The Feng rtives gossiped among themselves as drastically their thoughts about Li Xue changed. Even though it was still for their selfish motives, they have started to ept Li Xue in the position of the matriarch of the family.


    While on the other side the more Zhang Xiaotong heard the news, the crazier she went. Li Xue''s name was like a needle piercing her ears again and again.


    She wanted to vent out her anger by throwing the piece down on the floor again but unfortunately this time there was nothing left in the room that she could thrash on the floor. She was frustrated but before she could yell her phone beside her rang.


    She checked the number and it wasn''t something that was saved on her contact list. In the end, receiving it with a frown, she answered it. Only to hear Li Xue''s voice on the other side. "Hello! Who is this?"


    "Ms. Zhang, I hope that you will also be hearing the news. Now that I have won your challenge, I have called you just to remind you that you should also ept your defeat and promise to step back as you have said. There is no hard feeling for you in my heart. But being a woman whose man you are eyeing, I also have no sweet feeling. So, you better follow your words and leave as soon as possible."


    Li Xue said and hearing her say that Zhang Xiaotong''s fists just got clenched while her teeth also gritted to hold back her anger. "Li Xue, do you think you have won on your own? You have just sought another help. Not from Brother FenFen but someone else. The challenge was abouting out of the situation on your own."


    She said, and with her words like that, Li Xue couldn''t hold back herughter. "Haha ¡­ Ms. Zhang, do you even know what you are asking me to do? You are asking me to go and learnw first and then be awyer beforeing out of the situation. Are you even sane while speaking that or have you lost all of your senses already?"


    "Li Xue, what are you showing off for? Do you think that just because the royal king came to help you out with this case, I would get scared of you? Dream on! You are just nothing in front of me. No matter what you do and whoever you bring, I would still have the upper hand. Do you understand that?" She said and heard Li Xue sighing a deep breath out on the other hand.


    "Ms. Zhang, there is no treatment for delusion. If you think like that, I can''t say anything to you. But I would again warn you. Don''t take me too simple. I may not be what you think. Other than asking you to stay away I have no other thing to ask you about. But if you don''t listen, this time I will not be there to stop Shufen." She said and then disconnected the call without even bothering to hear what Zhang Xiaotong had to say.


    While behind, Zhang Xiaotong''s face only turned red. "Li Xue, I will rub your face with regret. Let me see how arrogant you will be when your neck will be in my grasp."


    _____


    *Not rted to the chapter*


    Dear readers,


    As you all know, recently I have gotten admissions for my masters. I have studies to focus on along with writing two books. So, not leaving anything behind, from now on there will only be one chapter update for Mama''s Princess is Daddy''s Beloved. Although there would be only one update, the chapter would be long enough to satisfy you.


    Please be understanding of my situation and be patient with the book. The book will be ending already so I hope you will not forget to keep supporting it. Also, if you have time check on my other book. It''s participating in Webnovel Spirity Awards and it needs your love and support to qualify.


    -Yours lovely Author.

 Chapter 1301 Time to step in.

    Chapter 1301 Time to step in.¡¡¡¡"Sister Xinyi, where are you? I have been looking around for you but you are not anywhere around." Li Xue spoke over the call as she looked around to check. But no matter where she looked, neither Lin Xinyi nor Su Fai came to her sight.


    "Aye, Xiao Xue, sorry. We forgot to tell you before. But something cropped up in thepany and we had to leave urgently. The day must have been hectic for you. Since there is nothing else to do today, you can also go back and rest. We will talkter." Lin Xinyi said on the other side of the call and even without waiting for Li Xue to reply, she disconnected the call.


    "Sister Xin¡­" The beep of disconnection came too abruptly for Li Xue to take. She had just begun her words when she had to stop it, arching her brow up. She knew that it was hard to take in the information of her being princess. But she never expected it to be this tough where people would suddenly turn so awkward.


    Nope, this would not be the way in which things would be turning. She was at fault for not telling this to anyone before but now that she had already made a mistake, she would rectify it as well.


    Looking into her phone for a moment, Li Xue texted a message to Lin Xinyi. "Sister Xinyi, let''s talk tomorrow. There is a lot I have to exin and I know you will keep some time to hear me." She wrote and waited to receive the reply. But when she didn''t receive any for a good time, she just gave it some more time then turned to look back at the people waiting for her.


    Smiling, she went back to stand on the side of Chen Rui.


    Chen Rui looked at her expression and once again, without her speaking, she understood her internal thoughts. Rubbing her hair softly in adoration, she said, "Don''t worry, sweetheart. Give her some time and it will get better."


    Li Xue hummed and nodded. While on the side, Shin You Jun also felt guilty. He just wanted to tell people that she was his sister. He never thought it would causeplications.


    "Sorry, I didn''t want it this way. It was just that when I heard them talking about you, I wanted to let them know that you are my sister and I can also do things for you like Pa did. But I never thought this would turn serious." Feeling regret, Shin You Jun apologized softly and Li Xue heard him well.


    Pursing her lips at him, she looked around first. Only after seeing that they were hidden from the public''s gazes, she reached out to twist his ears softly to say, "You know to apologize now. Come on, tell me what you did wrong first and I would ept your apology."


    She said, and Shin You Jun was further embarrassed. He wanted to pull back his ears. But even though her hold was gentle, it was firm. So, no matter how he pulled away, it was of no use. "Aye, why are you twisting my ears? Come on, leave it fast."


    He said, ring at his sister, but Li Xue simply shook her head. "I am not leaving it until you tell me what you did wrong."


    She said and Shin You Jun simply opened his mouth to tell his wrong. But nothing came out. He did call Li Xue to be his sister but he wasn''t wrong to say that. That was the truth and he just epted it out loud.


    Li Xue perfectly read his expression. So, knowing that the boy had nothing to speak, she said, "Exactly my dear little brother. There was nothing wrong you did for which you have to apologize. It was just that you were being childish. And I can''t me you for being childish because you are a child who has just grown in height and not in brain."


    She said and Shin You Jun turned grumpy at her words, "You ¡­"


    "What? Did I say something wrong?" Li Xue asked and the boy could only pout at her.


    "Hmph I am not going to talk to you anymore. I was being nice saying sorry to you but you have to make fun of me." he said, while Li Xue let go of his ear and shook her head at him.


    "I am not to be med. Every time you ask it yourself." She said and at that time Shin Tingming appeared.


    Li Xue turned to look at him while Chen Rui asked with a serious expression. "Is it done?"


    The man hummed and nodded. "Yep, things are under process. We can find a date soon." He said and Chen Ruin nodded in understanding.


    Li Xue was confused. But she didn''t think that it was her ce to ask them things, so she didn''t pry into the topic. Instead, looking up at the man for a moment, she said, "Pa, thank you for everything today. It would have been tough without you." She said and then stepped forward awkwardly but surely to hug the man.


    Shin Tingming was stiffened for a moment, but when he realized what the girl had actually said and done to him, he couldn''t help but feel warmth in his heart. Patting softly on her back, he appreciated her before saying.


    "That was the least I could do for you, dear. I am your father and I can''t let my daughter suffer alone. From the next time if something like this happens, make sure to let me know beforehand. We are there for you and you don''t have to face anything alone." He said, hugging Li Xue with care while turning to look at his wife with happiness.


    Chen Rui also smiled looking at them and nodded in appreciation.


    After a small while, Li Xue pulled back and nodded to the words of her father. "Definitely, if things turn up severe again, I will definitelye to you." She reassured with a smile.


    "Okay then, since everything is settled here now, let''s go back home." Chen Rui said, not missing the note of the time. Then looking at Li Xue, she asked, "Xiao Xue, you areing with us, right?"


    Li Xue looked a bit apologetic. Shaking her head, she said, "Ma, WeiWei would be at home. It would be better if I returned to her. Soon in her school, she will be having a cultural fest. She is giving a performance in it and recently I have not been able to give her proper time. I think today that I have time, I better spend it with her."


    She said and Chen Rui nodded in understanding. "Okay. You should spend time with her but don''t forget to take her to the pce this weekend. It''s been a really long while since Ist met her. I would love to have her at the pce for some days."


    She said and Li Xue nodded. "I will bring her with me. Since that would be thest shoot day for the Royal Cultural Project, it won''t be an issue." She said and Chen Rui nodded.


    Then bidding all three people goodbye, Li Xue left.


    And soon after she left, the family of three also went back.


    But while at one side there was peace returning. The other side was all oblivious to the storm that was brewing beneath the depths of the Earth.


    The moment Li Xue''s sess hit the trending topic on the inte, the news of the downfall of Zhang Corporations shares prices also crawled up slowly and slowly. With every passing hour the price was getting decreased and decreased. The people had no idea what was going on. But then the announcement of a whistleblower popped in their notification and everything seemed to make sense.


    But still things seemed quite suspicious. After all, Zhang Corporation was not a smallpany that would stagger on its aged long footing just in the case of one whistleblower.


    People were not able to understand what was happening. In thepany people were running from department to department to check but no one was able to understand the reason. They were trying to reach Zhang Xiaotong for assistance, but her number was out of reach.


    In the end they have no other way but to reach the President of thepany itself.


    When Zhang Xiaotong''s father came to know this, he could no longer stay away from thepany. Asking the people to wait for him, he at once ordered his secretary to arrange his way back to Chiboa.


    He even tried to make a call to Zhang Xiaotong. But the more he heard her phoneing out of reach, the darker his expression became. All this while he stayed away from the matter of her daughter. But it seems like it was his time to step in.


    Calling his wife at once, he said, "Where is Xiaotong? Ask her to be at home. I will be arriving home soon."

 Chapter 1302 Responsibilities are bestowed for ages.

    Chapter 1302 Responsibilities are bestowed for ages.¡¡¡¡Zhang Qian Lan didn''t understand what her husband meant by those words but she was sure that something big might have happened to make him return on such a short notice of time.


    She has been out of the city in thest few days, so she doesn''t know what was happening around. But the moment she came back home, she was first to ask the butler about Zhang Xiaotong.


    "Where is young miss? Go and ask her toe and meet me in my room." She ordered and continued to walk her way in. But from the corner of her eyes when she caught the butler still standing in his ce, she stopped in her tracks to turn back to him. "What happened? I want to talk to her over some urgent matter. Go and call her fast."


    She said it was then the butler bowed his head to say, "Madam, Young Miss has not been at home sincest night. We have tried calling her but her phone is out of reach."


    He said and the moment Zhang Qian Lan heard that her brows tugged in a frown. Descending back all the steps she has walked up, she asked again, "She has not been home for the whole night and why have I not been informed about it?"


    "Madam, we have called you, but your phone was continuouslying off. We didn''t know what to do so I even instructed the driver and some of the family guards to go and look for her. But they have not yet returned." The butler informed keeping his head low and it further enraged the woman.


    Fidgeting through her contact list, she was quick to make the call, "Hello. Check what Xiaotong has been up to recently. Find her and get her back home." she ordered before disconnecting the call.


    While on the other hand, after Li Xue returned home, WeiWei was sticking to her mother as if she hadpleted all her work just to stay with her. While Feng Shufen was sitting on the side, reading a business magazine leisurely.


    Even though his eyes were reading through the content written in the book, his ears were all focused to hear the talks of his wife and his daughter. He had never said it before but their conversations have always been the most amusing things to hear.


    Little Li Wei was all focused on her mother. She has heard a lot from her uncle and now she wants to confirm all of it from her. "Mama, that means, now are you like the real princess?"


    Li Xue looked at her and wanted to smile at her alienated tone but she nodded to ept. "Yes, I am sweetie. But does that change a thing?"


    Little Li Wei shook her head. "Nope Mama, what could specifically change. You will still be WeiWei''s prettiest Mama."


    Li Xue couldn''t help but smile. Still, the question wasn''t simple and Lin Xinyi''s changed attitude has made her think. So, getting the answer from her daughter, she turned to Feng Shufen as well. "Mr. Beelzebub, what do you think?"


    Feng Shufen nonchntly looked up at her and said, "You will always be my beautiful wife. Nothing would change." Li Xue could only press her lips. To which, Feng Shufen added, "Don''t think about others. They would get adjusted with time."


    Li Xue nodded. Chen Rui said the same. Maybe time would adjust everything.


    "Mama, being the princess, wouldn''t you be required to carry a crown on your head every day. It would be tough for you." She said and with such an innocent reply Li Xue couldn''t help but smile before pulling her little angel in her arms to hug.


    Kissing her forehead in adoration, she said, "Don''t worry, sweetie. Princesses don''t have to wear heavy crowns daily so it wouldn''t be tough."


    "Really, Mama?" The little one was still not believing it and Li Xue knew the reason so she exined.


    "Yes, sweetie. Although princess tales are taken from real lives, real life is still very different from those stories. Here the crown is not given for just a few pages of the story, rather real responsibilities are bestowed for ages. And you do not always need to carry that crown to remember your duties and responsibilities." She exined how understanding her daughter has always been, WeiWei nodded.


    "Then Mama, will the responsibilities be tough to handle?"


    Li Xue shook her head again and denied it. "Not too tough but I will require my sweetie''s help. As long as you help me, everything will be easy."


    Little WeiWei didn''t reply hurriedly. But after giving some thought to her mother''s words, she got down from herp to turn to her and say with all confidence. "Don''t worry, Mama. WeiWei will always find time to help you. I will finish my studies sooner and then will help you with everything. And when I grow up, I will go to help you and Daddy Angel both."


    She said, knowing her daughter a little too well, Li Xue couldn''t dare to doubt her daughter''s words. In the span of time in which her little one was silent, people would think her to be simply thinking, but she knew in that small time her princess must have sorted out her ns.


    Right when Li Xue was having small conversations with her family, her phone rang and she saw Feng Yi Lan''s name shing on the screen. Asking her daughter to sit on her own for a moment, she shifted a little to receive the call.


    "Hello, Yi Lan." She greeted, but from the other side of the call came a concerned voice.


    "Girl, tell me, are you fine?" Feng Yi Lan asked before adding more in concern. "Did that crazy witch do something to you?"


    When she heard her mention such words, Li Xue''s brows raised in surprise, "Yi Lan, calm down. I am fine. And who are you mentioning like that?"


    "Do you even have to ask that? Of course, I am talking about Zhang Xiaotong. Did she do something to you?"


    Li Xue thought for a moment and then shook her. "Nothing major. She just challenged me over something and it''s all settled now. "


    Even though Zhang Xiaotong has nned and plotted that legal case against her. Hasn''t it been settled already?


    "Girl, you better not lie to me. If it had really been settled, Zhangs must not be facing what they are facing now." Feng Yi Lan said and Li Xue only frowned at her words.


    "What do you mean?"


    Feng Yi Lan huffed a deep breath out and said, "Dear, are you not checking the news? Other than you, Zhangs are trending on the inte. You are getting known for your victory, while they are getting trolled for their soon-to-be going bankruptcy."


    "They are going bankrupt, what does this have to do with me, Yi Lan?" Li Xue asked as from the corner of her eyes, she looked at the man whose expression didn''t waver even after hearing her expression of surprise. He just sat there, reading as if he was all unconcerned.


    "Li Xue, did I even have to say that? Since I am calling to tell you this, this clearly hints that the doer of this entire plot is near you. You just have to look around and you will be able to see him."


    She said and Li Xue hummed, knowing exactly what she meant. "I get it." She said and her such a simple reply only made Yi Lan dumbfounded.


    "You get that? Does that mean you know that my brother is bullying people?"


    Li Xue stared at the man and hummed in denial to say, "That''s not a bully, Yi Lan. People are getting punished for their audacities. Let them handle it. They will learn when they suffer." She said and for a moment her words sent shivers down Yi Lan''s spine.


    Jolting on the other side of the call, she said, "Girl, believe me, you sounded dangerous when you said that. But it was cool to hear from you. If the enemy is Zhang Xiaotong, I would like to see you taking my brother''s way. His ruthlessness is a must to handle such crazy women."


    She said and then humming to her, Li Xue soon disconnected the call and then turned to look at the man to ask, "You did that?"


    Feng Shufen hummed. "I can''t let them escape so easily. I was just letting you y to your heart''s content before putting my card forward. Their lineage is quite big and it would take time to get finished." He said and his words came nonchntly, yet dripped with cruelty.


    Li Xue looked at him and didn''t say more. For some reason, she agreed to his way. Even though the girl was punished in court, Zhang Xiaotong stayed unharmed behind her.


    "Mama, earlier I talked with little-belittle Uncle and he said I am going to meet him soon. Is heing here to meet me or am I going to the pce to meet him?" She asked and Li Xue turned to smile at her.


    "Aye, I almost forgot to tell you, sweetie. I will be taking you to the pce to spend a day. Finish up all your schoolwork, so that you can enjoy your time there, okay?" Li Xue said and the little one was at once excited.


    Jumping to wrap her arms with delight, the little one cheered, "Yay! Mama. WeiWei loves the pce and was waiting to visit again."

 Chapter 1303 The roots of Zhangs also runs deep.

    Chapter 1303 The roots of Zhangs also runs deep.¡¡¡¡After searching for her for the entire day, Zhang Xiaotong was finally at home. Zhang Qian Lan was fuming in rage, but the girl was not even answering her one question.


    "Xiaotong, are you even going to tell me where you were fromst night and why was your phoneing off? Do you even have any idea what has been going on in thepany? Your father ising back and I don''t know how things will turn out?"


    "..."


    "Xiaotong, are you even hearing what I am saying? I am talking to you. Your father ising back and he sounded really off. Do you even know what that means? Tell me, did you do anything?" She asked, almost yelling her lungs out.


    But still, Zhang Xiaotong said nothing. She just sat there nonchntly as if she was not a bit concerned about all the stress her mother was having at the moment. And her such attitude further escted the worries of the woman.


    "Xiaotong, you ¡­"


    Before she could say more a hoarse voice from the entrance halted her in her words. Her heart stopped as well because she was well aware of her husband''s anger. If the girl has really done wrong to thepany, he was not going to spare any of them.


    "You are still asking your precious daughter, Qian Lan? I have already said that she is not capable of the position where you were desiring to see her. But you were adamant, now see where your over-capable daughter has brought our hard-earnedpany." Zhang Jian Guo red as he walked inside the house with files in his hand. Behind him, there were his men who were wheeling his luggage inside.


    When Zhang Qian Lan saw him ming her, she could no longer hold back her tears, "Honey, why are you saying it like that? She is not just my daughter, but she is the daughter of both of us. We have nned her future like that together."


    The man huffed and said in a disgruntled tone. "Hmph! I have always known that she was not capable but I was looking forward to the efforts that you have made on her. But look where both of you brought me?" He said before throwing the file on her desk to see, "Ourpany is going to be bankrupt soon. See with your eyes."


    Zhang Qian Lan couldn''t believe her ears. Taking the file in her hand, she read and getting all stunned by the data, she asked, "Honey, how is this even possible? This can''t be ¡­"


    "This is real Qian Lan. But this is not as simple as it seems. Even though our share prices look like they are falling, there is a slight curve in it that''s showing that someone is ying with us behind our backs." Interrupting his wife, Zhang Jian Guo said with a serious frown on his brows.


    Zhang Qian Lan couldn''t understand. "Who could it be? Zhang Corporation has never been this weak. Can we not bring it back on track?"


    "We can." Zhang Jian Guo replied, before turning to look at his wife to add, "We can bring it back but for that, we have to dere insolvency. And someone is purposefully preventing us from doing so."


    He said, and the woman''s brows jutted together in confusion. "Who?"


    Before they could contemte who it could be, Zhang Xiaotong said from the side. "It''s Brother FenFen." Her expression was full of hostility and hatred.


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Qian Lan was first to ask while Zhang Jian Guo also turned to look at his daughter with seriousness.


    Zhang Xiaotong''s fist clenched slowly but viciously, she said, "It''s all because of that slutty woman, Li Xue. I will not leave her. She would have to pay. Pay for everything."


    ***


    The next day, as nned, Li Xue was all ready to go for thest day''s shoot at the pce. Along with her, WeiWei was also excited. Getting ready all early in the morning, she was patiently waiting for her mother at the breakfast table.


    When she saw her descending the stairs, she stood to rush up to her. "Mama, WeiWei is ready already. We can leave to visit L¨£o and L¨£oy¨¦ after breakfast." She said and seeing her excited like that, Li Xue simply smiled at her.


    Then nodding to her, she held her hand and walked towards the dining area. The little girl turned to look back at her Daddy Angel, who was following behind. "Mama, will Daddy Angel be alsoing with us?"


    Li Xue turned to look at him and Feng Shufen shook his head, "I have some important meetings to attend today. I may not be able toe." He said, and Li Xue knew that it was not just about the meeting for which he was avoiding it. But she didn''t probe him.


    Looking down at her little one, she instead helped him out to say, "Sweetie, if Daddy Angel skips his work today, wouldn''t it be difficult for him to stay with you on your school''s cultural fest day? Let him work andplete his task early, that way when you perform on the stage, he will be able to enjoy your performance. Wouldn''t it be nice?"


    She said and for a moment, the little one''s expression showed hints of disappointment. But after a while, she nodded with a smile to say, "Daddy Angel,plete your schedule, then you can enjoy WeiWei''s performance better. For today Weiwei will enjoy being with Mama and little belittle Uncle."


    Feng Shufen nodded with a smile before reaching out to pat her little head with adoration. "Later in the evening, I wille to pick you and Mama up. Then we will go to have your favorite ice cream, okay?" He said and at his suggestion like that WeiWei''s eyes were at once filled with glitters.


    Turning to her mother, she confirmed, "Mama, we will go right? WeiWei has not had any ice cream sincest week."


    Li Xue nodded but then pinching her nose she said, "We will, sweetie. But before that, we need to finish our breakfast. So, shall we?"


    The little head nodded at once, before walking to the table with her mother. But even though everything had already been nned, not even for once was Li Wei at ease. She was continuously reminding herself of everything she had on her n list.


    "Mama, should I invite L¨£o and L¨£oy¨¦ to see my performance? Will they like it?"


    "Sweetie, finish your breakfast first. When you meet themter, you can ask them, okay?" Li Xue patiently heard everything her sweetie had to say and then replied ordingly.


    They were having their breakfast when suddenly Feng Shufen''s phone rang. Li Xue looked at him only to see him receive it. The call was almost wordless. She just heard him humming to the words of the person on the other end of the call.


    She had never heard him like that. So, the moment she saw him disconnecting the call, she asked, "Who was that?"


    "From the main mansion." He simply said as he leisurely forked the sd before putting it elegantly in his mouth.


    Li Xue nodded to it and turned to finish her breakfast as well. But she wasn''t satisfied with just four words, so turning back to him, she asked, "Is there something important?"


    Feng Shufen nonchntly shook his head. "Nothing serious. Father has called me there. Zhang Jian Guo hase to meet him and he is also asking about me."


    "Zhang Jian Guo?"


    Feng Shufen looked up at her and exined, "Zhang Xiaotong is the daughter of Zhang Jian Guo and Zhang Qian Lan." He said and Li Xue''s brows arched up at the information as she nodded giving a small ''oh'' in reply.


    "He must be there to talk about the share stat of hispany. "Feng Shufen added and getting interested in the talk, Li Xue asked.


    "So, will he know that it''s you behind everything?"


    "If he has reached the main mansion already, he might already know everything." Feng Shufen said nonchntly and seeing him like that at ease, Li Xue asked in confusion.


    "Wouldn''t it be a problem? I have heard Zhang''s roots also run as deep as Fengs."


    Feng Shufen looked up at her with an expression of surprise. And seeing his gaze like that, Li Xue quickly said, "Don''t look at me like that. To stay strong in front of enemies, it''s better to know about them better and I was doing the same. I did some research and came to know about it."


    Feng Shufen reached out to pat the back of her hand and then reassured, "No matter how deep their roots run, I would find a way to cut them off. As for their strength, they have lost all of it the moment they have left the country to settle abroad. It was their fault to think they coulde back as they wanted and create nuisance here."


    Li Xue didn''t say anything, but she looked deep in thought. So, to ease her worry, the man reached out to soothe the locks of her hair softly. "You don''t have to worry about anything. They would not have the power to reach us that easily."

 Chapter 1304 Zhangs wouldnt be left off the hook.

    Chapter 1304 Zhangs wouldn''t be left off the hook.¡¡¡¡At Feng family mansion,


    Feng Yu Hao was sitting with ease and reading the magazine. In front of him there was Zhang Jian Guo but his presence wasn''t making any change to the old man''s easedposure. He was just sitting there pretending as if the presence of the other man was irrelevant to him.


    "Yu Hao, you are sitting here like this. Do you really not sense the tension I am suffering here from?" Not able to take his nonchnce anymore, Zhang Jian Guo asked.


    Feng Yu Hao looked up at him as he shook his head to say, "Even if I could sense it, there is nothing I could do to help you, Jian Guo. What I can do, I have already done. I called Shufen earlier and he said he would being soon. For the rest, you have to talk to him. Because truly, I don''t have any idea what is happening around."


    He said and at his such direct words, Mr. Zhang couldn''t help but feel his nerves bulging out. "Yu Hao, you want me to believe that? How could that even be possible? Feng Shufen is still the President of Feng Internationals. You are the CEO and thest decision maker. How could I ept that you can help me?"


    As he said, towards the end of his words, his voice got raised impudently. But except for a cool smile, Feng Yu Hao gave him nothing. Closing the magazine in his hand, he simply leaned to keep it at the table as again leaning back on the sofa, he said very politely.


    "I can''t me you for not having the recent news, Jian Guo. You have been away from the country for many years, so you might not have known this yet. Even though I am still sitting in the CEO position of thepany, I am just the nominal CEO. The main decision maker is Shufen. If you really have any issue, it would be better if you discuss it with him as I have retired long before."


    Zhang Jian Guo''s fist clenched. Seeing him at the moment anyone could say that he was on the verge of losing all his patience. "Yu Hao, you are treating me like this after we have shared such long years of friendship."


    "Do you feel I am treating you wrongly, Jian Guo? You are sitting here with me like this and I even called Shufen here to discuss things with you, so that I could help in things between you two. If you are still feeling like I am treating you coldly, believe me, you still don''t know how cold I can get?"


    "Since Shufen has done something this severe with you, you must have also done something wrong to deserve it, yet I have not asked you anything about it and offered you a seat to sit. This is all because our family once shared a friendship. Otherwise, I am not used to offering seats to our enemies."


    Feng Yu Hao said, and his words like that stiffened the man''s confidence at once. All this while he was thinking that he could still force the man to sumb to his demands, but his eased demeanor now looked no less threatening.


    "Yu Hao, y-you got this wrong. Our families have had good rtions for years, what possibly could we do wrong to you? Shufen might have misunderstood things." Stuttering a bit in his words Zhang Jian Guo said when a bone-chilling cold voice interrupted from the entrance.


    "Misunderstood the things? Mr. Zhang, beforeing here, you should have cleared out your misconceptions about your daughter."


    Feng Shufen''s deep voice rang in the air as slowly with his pace he walked inside the mansion. Zhang Jian Guo turned to look at him. He has seen the boy before in the pictures and has remembered him from his childhood, but this was his very first time looking at him after he grew up. And he must say, he looked the same as he had heard of him from the people around.


    Domineering and intimidating enough to make others doubt their capability.


    "Shufen you are here." Feng Yu Hao weed his son, who reciprocated with a polite nod before turning to look back at the other person in the room.


    Feng Yu Hao read the threatening gaze of his son and turned to look at Jian Guo meaningfully to say, "Jian Guo hase here toin about you Shufen. He is saying that you are behind the downfall of hispany. Do you have something to say?"


    Feng Shufen didn''t look at his father. His eyes stayed on Zhang Jian Guo as he confidently epted. "Yes, father. Mr. Zhang is not wrong. The downfall of Zhang Corporation is nned by me but I am not the one to be med for it. It was their own people who urged me to do it."


    He said and Jian Guo''s face darkened. Mustering up all his strength, he red at the boy. "You are mixing business and personal life. This is not something expected from a good businessman. Do you think this is fun?"


    Feng Shufen heard him and his expression showed hints of mockery. Although there was no contemptuous smile on his lips, still his eyes held the glint that made the man doubt his said words.


    "Mr. Zhang, did I ever say that I want to be a good businessman? My personal and business life has always been one and the priority has always been my family. With my priorities set clear, what made you think that I would let the audaciousness of Zhangs against my family slide off?"


    He said, and Jian Guo opened his lips to say something, but then closed it down feeling himselfcking in words. But then thinking for quite a good moment, he opened his lips to say, "Shufen I understand what you are saying. But you are too young to know that this is not how things work. My daughter might have done something wrong but she loves you. Why don''t you try giving her a chance? This way both of us will benefit."


    He said but before he could even finish his words, the temperature of the room dropped down. Looking at Shufen''s fist curling, Zhang Jian Guo instinctively stepped back. But just when he thought that the man might get violent, Feng Shufen''s voice came coldly piercing his eardrums.


    "Now I know from where the insanity seeds came into the Zhang family. It must be from you."


    "Feng Shufen, you are crossing your limits. How dare you talk to me like this? Did you forget who I am?" the old Zhang yelled at the top of his lungs.


    Feng Shufen remained unfazed by his tone. "What I forget doesn''t matter but there is one thing that you all must keep in mind. Li Xue is my wife and any harm in her way won''t be entertained. Not even the smallest one. While your daughter has instigated something big. Do you think I would let go?"


    Feeling intimidated by him, Zhang Jian Guo was at a loss. In the end, he had no other choice but to look at Feng Yu Hao for help.


    "Yu Hao, speak to your son. I understand that my daughter might have done some wrongs but didn''t we already arrange their marriage beforehand? Her actions can be justified with that."


    Feng Yu Hao''s expression was no longer as before. When he heard Jian Guo say that, his brows tugged in a frown. "What are you saying, Jian Guo? Back in that year, I had already made this clear that Feng would never go for arranged marriages. Children had their wishes and choices. Deciding things for them at such an early age would only ruin their growth."


    "And how could you even justify your daughter''s deeds like that. For once I can even ept that she had a heartbreak. But I have expected her to be strong enough to move on in her life. How dare shee back to harm my daughter-inw? Did she not think about who Li Xue is? Or does she think too highly of herself to think that we, Fengs, would not care for our daughter-inw?"


    Feng Yu Hao said and his every word was like a mirror to the man. Gritting his teeth, he felt utterly insulted. But at this moment, he neither had the resources nor power to stand in front of them. So, keeping his fury in, he turned to speak, "If you aren''t going to help, just allow thepany to go bankrupt so that we can at least dere insolvency."


    He demanded and Feng Shufen straight away rejected his idea. "If giving the Zhang Corporation an escape has ever been in my n, don''t you think the downfall would havee before this."


    "You ¡­" Before Old Zhang could say anything, Feng Yu Hao interrupted his words.


    "Jian Guo, there is no forgiveness for the offense done against Fengs. People should know this and the downfall of the Zhangs would just set an example. You can leave now."


    Zhang Jian Guo could only leave with an insulted face. Behind Feng Yu Hao reached to pat Feng Shufen''s shoulders in assurance.


    "You did well. Li Xue is one of us now. We can''t let people go against her. " He said, and at the same time, Feng Shufen looked at a distance where Zhen Qinrou stood listening to all their talks all this while. Her eyes were revealing an unsaid terror that was not hard for him to read.

 Chapter 1305 Even a loss of her strand of hair will make us lose everything.

    Chapter 1305 Even a loss of her strand of hair will make us lose everything.¡¡¡¡After settling things with Zhang Jian Guo, neither Feng Shufen gave any exnations for his actions, nor did Feng Yu Hao ask him. He didn''t stay for long in the Feng mansion. Giving a brief about the things going on in thepany, he left like there was nothing else.


    And his such eased attitude even scared Zhen Qinrou more. Why did he not say anything to her? His calmposure seemed much scarier than anything she has imagined.


    Only after seeing Feng Shufen leave did shee to the living space where Feng Yu Hao was sitting. When the man looked at her, his brows arched up in surprise as he asked, "How are you now? These days you are staying more and more in your room. Are you fine? If not, tell me, I will call the doctor."


    His voice wasced with concern but that concern of his was of no use to Zhen Qinrou because she knew that it wouldn''t be helping her in any way. But still smiling, she shook her head to say. "There is nothing serious, Yu Hao. These days I am just getting extra tired. I will get better with some rest. There''s no need to call the doctor."


    She said and the man nodded. "Take a good rest then." He said and then taking back the magazine in his hand, he got busy with its contents.


    Zhen Qinrou hesitated to speak at first but when she could no longer hold it inside, she asked, "Yu Hao, I heard the maid say that Mr. Zhang hase. Did he leave already?"


    Feng Yu Hao looked at her, and then nodded, "Yes, he hase here earlier but he already left." He said and then without exining anything more, he went back to his magazine.


    Zhen Qinrou felt her heart clench at his eased tone but feigning it well with her pretentious elegance, she said, "How can you do this Yu Hao? You must have at least called me. Being the mistress of this household, I should have remained here to greet him. Zhangs has been an old friend, after all."


    "They have been old friends but now we don''t share any such rtions. So, it''s okay if you weren''t there to greet him." He said without caring to look up from the magazine. His attitude was clearly telling that he has already let go of all the strings that the family once held with Zhang. Although his words sounded simple, if read through the whole story, they sounded nothing simple but ruthless.


    Zhen Qinrou felt a cold sweat drip down her spine. She stared at her husband as she said slowly, "Yu Hao, why are you saying it like this.? Haven''t they been our friends for all these long years?"


    Feng Yu Hao''s face turned dark suddenly as he looked up at her to say in a grudge some voice. "Putting their hands on Fengs itself ended all their friendships with us. How dare they think that they could target Li Xue just because some of the rtives of the family are against her.? I wouldn''t allow even a rtive to aim wrongly against her, Zhangs are still the ones who have no blood ties with us."


    He said and his words like that only scared Zhen Qinrou more. She was doomed. Why did she not think of thising before nning all that against Li Xue? If she had known, maybe she wouldn''t have been that confident in her ns? And why did she even join hands with that psychotic Zhang girl? Without her crazy ns, she was still ying safe.


    As she thought more and more about it, she felt herself getting weak on her knees. Not able to hold her strength any longer, she quickly thought to run off. So, avoiding the gaze of her husband, she quickly said, "I will go back and rest then. I think I am getting a headache."


    She said and turned to leave but before she could even take a step ahead, Feng Yu Hao said from behind, "Qinrou, Li Xue is the wife of Shufen and I have also epted her to be my daughter-inw. It would be better if you do the same as well." He said and his words like that confused Qinrou.


    But before she could turn to ask or exin anything, the man had long turned back to focus on the magazine. He looked like he didn''t say a word she had heard earlier, rather everything was just her wishful thinking.


    Zhen Qinrou could no longer say more. So, turning back she left. She already underrated many things. Now she couldn''t underrate her bad luck.


    On the other hand, after Zhang Jian Guo returned home, his face was all gloomy. On his way back, he tried every sort of solution to get hispany out of trouble. But the more he tried, the more he felt like he was incapable of helping out in any way. The thought of losing everything he and his ancestor has worked for was making him go senile.


    "Jian Guo, don''t worry, we will get over this situation anyway. We just have to keep calm and find a way." Zhang Qian Lan said when she saw her husband slumping down on the sofa in devastation.


    Zhang Jian Guo shook his head, "There is no way left Qian Lan. Feng Shufen has nned it all very well. He has not left even the tiniest hole for us to escape."


    "How can he be this arrogant? Did you not ask him to let it go this time? And what about the friendship our families shared all these years?" Even though Zhang Qian Lan knew that the friendship between the two families was just a show, still there was a lot that depended on that one rtionship. After all, any rtionship with Fengs couldn''t be belittled.


    The man''s expression turned dark. Turning to his wife, he gritted his teeth to say, "You should better ask your daughter. How did she even n something like this when she knew Shufen cherishes that woman more than anything? Did she not think twice before being reckless"


    "Was it really for that woman? How could that be possible? Isn''t the Feng family against her?"


    Zhang Jian Guo gave out a mocking chuckle. "Haha ¡­ Against her? I have heard Yu Hao calling her his daughter-inw. From where did you guys have the delusion about those people standing against her?"


    "But ¡­"


    "Qian Lan, I don''t know how influential that woman is. But keep this one thing to your heart right now; ndering her once has cost us all our legacy. If she lost even one strand of hair because of us, nothing would be left. Not even us." He said and the scary warning was very much clear in his tone.


    The woman could only nod and agree to his words. "I get that. I will keep this in my mind from now on."


    "Not just you, ask your daughter to do the same. We are already on the verge of losing everything, I wouldn''t want to see us losing more than this." He said and downing his head with some guilt, the woman nodded.


    ***


    While on the other hand, the project of the Royal Cultural Association Club finally warmed up on thest day shoot. Li Xue smiled as people came to congratte her. Since her identity as the main princess was already revealed, people''s greetings were more courteous.


    But even though they were courteous, Li Xue was also not the one to hold on the arrogant wall around her. She was polite to everyone as well.


    Once everything was done, she turned to leave. She had left WeiWei inside the pce earlier and now she was already curious to know what the girl was doing without her. Although she knew that her sweetie was not the type of troublesome kid, still her talks were easy to make people lose their sanity. She just feared that up until now the girl must have already set a hundred types of questions for people to answer.


    Walking back in the direction of the pce from the outer garden, Li Xue was about to reach the pce entrance when Su Ce''s voice halted her from behind. "Princess, aren''t you forgetting something?"


    Li Xue turned to look around as her eyes scanned the person to check if he was there to deliver something that she identally dropped behind. But when she saw there was nothing in his hand, she arched her brows up at him and asked, "I don''t think I have dropped anything behind."


    Su Ce smiled his usual yful smile as he walked to her to say, "You dropped the etiquette to congratte and thank me for being a good partner in the entire project."


    Li Xue''s brows quirked up slightly but then, pressing a formal smile over her lips, she bowed professionally to say, "Thank you for being nice all this while Prince Su . And also, congrattions on thepletion of the project." She said and then turned around to leave again.


    But once again, her steps paused at the words of Su Ce. "Seems like the Princess has got the nature to hold grudges. But hasn''t everything already settled thest time?"


    Li Xue turned to give a smile to the man. "May I know what Prince Su is actually intending to say?"


    "I don''t want to keep my distance from you." He said and his words came awkward enough to make Li Xue raise her brows. To which, he added to exin his previous words, "Since we are already family, I think it would be better if we get to know each other."


    Although Li Xue was not sure what his ns were behind it, she was still not in favor of increasing any contact with this one person. So, she opened her mouth to reject his idea straight away, but before she could say more, a small pair of arms wrapped around her from behind, almost taking her up by a surprise.


    "Mama, have you finallypleted your work? WeiWei has been waiting for you all this while."

 Chapter 1306 Also her Mamas princess.

    Chapter 1306 Also her Mama''s princess.¡¡¡¡When Li Xue felt the little hands wrap around her, her lips instinctively curled up. Ignoring the presence of Su Ce in front of her, she reached to hold that little pair of her hands before pulling it away to turn and get down on her knees to say, "Missing me? But your voice is saying something else sweetie. Why do I feel that you were having a good time inside?"


    The little one giggled. "Of course, Mama, I have been enjoying my time with L¨£oy¨¦. But Mama never taught me to not miss people having a good time. So, when I was enjoying my time inside, I was also missing you."


    She said and Li Xue couldn''t help but pull the nose of her pretty one. "You little one! How are you so good with your words every time? Huh?"


    "Hehe ¡­ because WeiWei has been taught to be good at everything." Li Wei said as she leaned to give a small wrap hug to her mother. Li Xue couldn''t help but smile at her gestures.


    "Fine, fine I got it. My work has gotten over. We can go in together now." She said and pulling back WeiWei nodded. But then she paused to look at the person standing behind her mother. Her little grey eyes blinked as her lips pouted with some confusion before she asked her mother.


    "Mama, the uncle behind you looks confused. Can we help him with anything?"


    It was then Li Xue got reminded of Su Ce who was still standing behind. And when she heard her daughter saying that he looked confused, she didn''t have to think twice to know what might be making him confused.


    Getting back to her feet, she held the hands of her princess in her hands before turning to ask the man with all nonchnce to ask, "Prince Su, is everything fine? As my daughter said, you looked quite confused."


    "S-She is your daughter?" He asked still in disbelief and at his askance like that, Li Wei struck more closer to her mother as if iming her wordlessly to let him know that she was no different from her mother.


    Li Xue obviously knew the thoughts that were going in the mind of her sweetie. So, while letting her do whatever she wanted, she said to Su Ce, "Yes, obviously, she is calling me Mama. I can only be her mother. As for her pretty, beautiful face, don''t try to match her cuteness with mine. She has taken after her father. Her beauty and brains havee from him."


    She said as reached down to ruffle her hair. Little Li Wei looked up at her and smiled to say in her satisfied voice. "Yes, WeiWei looks like her Daddy Angel. But she is also her Mama''s princess."


    Li Xue smiled and nodded to her before looking up at the prince to say, "Anything else, Prince Su? If not, then I would like to take my leave first."


    Su Ce still couldn''t believe it. He looked down at the little face and wanted to state his doubt. But the resemnce was really too clear to deny it. The little one did have real simr features that matched the face of Feng Shufen he remembered.


    He looked back at Li Xue and asked, "Haven''t you just met President Feng just a year back, then how is it even possible?" He remembered every detail he had heard about her from his assistant. He was sure that the woman''s rtionship was quite new with the man. Then howe they have a daughter of this age?


    Li Xue didn''t panic at his words. There was nothing to panic at in the first ce itself. Even a person with the sharpest eye would not be able to doubt if she ces her sweetie and Mr. Beelzebub together. This was still just a prince who was too confident in his knowledge.


    Raising her brows at him, she smiled, "With your words like that, Prince Su, should I believe that you have sent people to look after me?"


    Su Ce was not in the mood to take the intimidation. So, at one epting it, he said, "Looking into a person is not a crime. I can send my people to gather information about anyone."


    Li Xue''s smile only deepened at his words. "I never said it to be a crime. But I just wanted to know what made you so interested in me. But anyway, that question no longer makes me curious. If you doubt anything about me, you can go and ask your people to search about it. Why care about asking me?" She said and her voice wasced with gentleness and not some taunt as if she was morefortable in him searching about her.


    Su Ce paused at his words. He felt like there was nothing more he could say. The woman was so nonchnt at his doubt as if she didn''t even care to know what he feels about the things. And for some reason, her ignorance towards him ached in his heart.


    "When Li Xue didn''t see him speaking anymore, she gave a small nod of tacitness as she turned to leave. Holding WeiWei''s hand they walked back in the direction of the main pce.


    The little girl turned to look at the man who was still staring at them and her expression turned that of confusion. Looking up at her mother she asked, "Mama, was that uncle a prince?"


    Li Xue hummed and nodded. "Yes, sweetie. That was Prince Su Ce from East city. But why do you ask? Do you like him?"


    WeiWei shook her head. "Nope Mama, I was just curious to know something else."


    "What?" Li Xue paused in her steps to listen to her daughter. And Su Ce stood not too far away. They were close enough that he could also hear whatever they were talking about.


    Little Li Wei looked up at her mother. "Mama, like in the fairytales, do princesses have to marry the prince every time?"


    Li Xue paused for a moment as she turned to look back at Su Ce and then shook her head to say, "Sweetie, didn''t I already say this to you. Although fairytales are taken from real lives, it''s still a lot different from reality. In reality, anyone the Princess marries bes the prince. So, what do you think, who is the prince in our story?"


    The little one at once turned cheerful as her eyes glittered. "It''s Daddy Angel. He is the handsome and the best prince of our life." She cheered and Li Xue almost chuckled at her enthusiasm. But then nodding, she appreciated what she said.


    "Bingo, you got it right. Problem solved already. Now, let''s go inside." She said and nodding to her mother, WeiWei at once walked along.


    Behind Su Ce felt disappointed. Even though pursuing Li Xue was not his n, he still felt that there was an aching sensation in his heart that was feeling broken at the loss of the opportunity.


    "Actually, you shouldn''t feel bad." Suddenly a voice popped up from behind as Su Ce turned to check only to find Shin You Jun grinning at him.


    "You Jun, I am not in the mood to talk to you at the moment." Su Ce wanted to avoid it but from when did he start thinking that he could order Shin You Jun around.


    Shin You Jun smiled as he drew closer to say, "Even though you are not in the mood to talk, let me tell you the thing I began. You should get over your dreams. Because not every dreames true. Even if I wouldn''t have a brother-inw, you still wouldn''t have stood a chance to get near her. For we all know what kind of maniptive person you are. You simply wouldn''t stand a chance to stand with her in the same picture ever."


    Su Ce gritted his teeth as his fist also got clenched. But Shin You Jun stayed unfazed. He stood a firm stand that wouldn''t waver even if he saw the sky falling.


    "You are saying as if your current brother-inw is better than me. Don''t you know his way?" Su Ce said.


    And Shin You Jun paused at his words for a second but before his silence could get misinterpreted in any way, he smiled again to say, "I don''t know in which fake mirror you saw yourself Su Ce. But you are nowhere near to my brother-inw. As for his ways, I liked it whenever he does something unexpected for my sister."


    "Believe me, you must see him around her and you would know you are nowhere near to getpared to him." Shin You Jun said and he was impressed by himself. For the first time, he was able to get on the nerves of the man who has always irked him.


    Although he was not too favorable of Feng Shufen as well, he didn''t lie when he said that he looked perfect with his sister. They did look perfect together. As for Su Ce, he would really never stand a chance to even think about Li Xue.

 Chapter 1307 Coincidence.

    Chapter 1307 Coincidence.¡¡¡¡Li Xue smiled as she looked at her daughter enjoying the time with her grandfather. Looking at them at this moment, no one would say that it was just their second meeting. As always, her princess was extra curious but to her surprise, Shin Tingming was handling her just perfectly. While answering her curiosity, he was not for once getting irritated. And seeing them getting like this, Li Xue couldn''t help but smile.


    "You are smiling, Xiao Xue. Tell me the reason so that I can also smile along with you." Seeing Li Xue smile like that. Chen Rui couldn''t help but ask her whileing to her side to sit.


    Li Xue turned to look at her and then shook her head. "It''s nothing major, Ma. I was just happy to see WeiWei getting along well with Pa. When I left her here earlier, I thought that she would make it tough for you guys with her questions. But now, seeing her and Pa smiling together, I feel I thought too much."


    Chen Rui turned to look at them as well and a curve of a smile also rose on her lips. "I and Tingming have always wanted a daughter but we got Shin You Jun. Although he is not a bad one, the craving for having a daughter always remained in our hearts. Then you came into our lives and we were simply not able to let you go. We got you but we still missed your childhood. But I guess today we even got your childhood in the form of WeiWei. How could we let it go then?"


    She said and then keeping the smile all usual on her lips turned to look back at Li Xue, who reciprocated back with a smile. But there was something about her expression that made Chen Rui pause for a moment.


    Her brows jutted in confusion as she asked, "What? Is there anything wrong?"


    Li Xue didn''t deny it but smiled before nodding, "Umm ¡­ there is something that I wanted to ask you since royal gathering day but I am not sure if I should ask you or not?"


    Chen Rui pursed her lips as she reached out to hold Li Xue''s hands to say, "Didn''t I already say that you can ask us anything? Why are you still hesitating? Ask me anything and I will answer you." She said and Li Xue stared up with her, understanding the assurance she was giving her.


    "Ma, on the day of the royal gathering you proved me to be the same baby that you lost in miscarriage. Although I know that you have tricked the people there, still the evidence that you provided was enough to even surprise me. So, was it ¡­"


    Chen Rui understood what was keeping Li Xue. She smiled as she shook her head to say, "Xiao Xue, I know what you are saying but what I stated that day wasn''t false. Neither was the evidence that I provided at the gathering a lie. It was all correct and authentic. The royal doctors would never lie."


    Li Xue was stunned. "If those were authentic then does that mean I ¡­"


    Before she could say more, Chen interrupted to add, "It was all a coincidence. A fateful coincidence that made me realize that you could be the same kid I lost." She said and her words felt like nothing more than a mystery.


    "Dear, you were delivered prematurely by that woman. Two months prior to the suggested delivery date. And that date exactly matched the one on which I would have delivered my baby if things hadn''t gone wrong. So, this was a coincidence that I used to prove that you are my daughter, my flesh and blood." She said, and for some reason, Li Xue''s face showed hints of disappointment.


    As if she wanted it to be something more than a mere coincidence. Chen Rui didn''t fail to miss that expression on her face. Although she has not given birth to the girl, she understood her no less than a mother would understand her daughter.


    "Xiao Xue, look at me." She said, making the girl look at her first before she continued, "Although it was said to be a coincidence inyman''s terms, my heart believes that this is not that simple. You know when my baby was in my stomach, I built a small but very deep rtionship with her. And that''s why I know to keep that rtionship, she has returned back to me in your face. So, that woman was just a medium to bring you back to me. You were meant to be my daughter. So, even after getting birthed by her, you found your way back to me. You can''t deny our coordination. It''s better than any mother and daughter."


    Li Xue didn''t say anything but a small smile crept up her lips, pouting at which Chen Rui asked, "What? Am I saying something wrong? Do we not coordinate well?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "Definitely not. We coordinate better than anyone. And you also said it right. You are my mother. Even though you did not give birth to me, you treated me a thousand times better than I got treated by the one who delivered me in this world."


    "Exactly. Only a mother can treat her baby better than anyone else. And you are my daughter and that''s why I treat you better than anyone else." Chen Rui said with a smile before reaching to pat and caress Li Xue''s one cheek.


    Li Xue smiled and was about to speak something when Shin You Jun interrupted from behind to say, "Then what about me? Am I not your son? Why am I treated like this then?"


    Chen Rui looked up at her son and quirked her brow to say, "Am I treating you any less? I believe that I am treating you fairly enough?"


    "How is fair? You always treat her better than me. You believe her while you doubt me. And you even love her while you shun me. You get biased towards her to an extent where I almost feel like you have got me from some orphanage just to fill the ce until shees back."


    He said and his expression truly looked like that of a victim. When Li Xue heard him saying things like that, she wanted tough at him but she controlled herself to say, "What? Have you not known this before?"


    What?" The boy frowned with seriousness.


    To which Li Xue feigned innocence to say, "That you are really the one who got adopted to fill in my position until Ie back." She said and Shin You Jun''s expression became grim. He turned to look towards his father who was ying all heartily with the little one on the side. He looked really happy with her.


    His expressions changed and he was just there to believe whatever Li Xue had said when suddenly, he heard his mother chuckle at the corner. He turned to look at her in confusion, only to find Li Xueughing as well. He frowned as he asked with a solemn face, "Were you kidding me?"


    Li Xue pressed her lips and shrugged her shoulders in nonchnce to ask, "Why? Did you believe it in reality?"


    "You ¡­"


    "I call you a kid for some reason. But now I would even doubt that because nowadays even kids don''t buy such jokes. Yet you were there almost believing it." She said and the boy was only embarrassed.


    "See, you guys are again getting together to bully me. How can I not believe what you said earlier?"


    "You shouldn''t believe it because you know how Ma and Pa actually treat you. They might not treat you like me, but they treat you better than they treat anyone else." Li Xue said and Shin You Jun was hurt at once.


    Getting picked on his nerves, he said, "Hey, who said that they don''t treat me like you? They treat me better than you. It''s just that I feel like I should get more of their love and attention since I am younger than you."


    He said and Li Xue pursed her lips at him. "Why do you keep frowning at me? It was not what I said. It has been you who said they don''t treat you like me."


    She said and seeing the two banter like that, Chen Rui couldn''t help but shake her head.


    After things were almost over and it was about to be dinner time, Butler Cao came to invite everyone towards the dining area. Li Xue checked the time on her watch when Shin Tingming asked her, "What happened? Were you waiting for someone?"


    Li Xue smiled and looked towards the entrance to say, "Nothing. It was just that Shufen said that he woulde to pick us upter. But it seems like he might have gotten caught up with some business. It''s okay, I will give him a call after we finish dinner." She said and was ready to walk along when a maid came to inform.


    "Young Princess, President Feng is here."

 Chapter 1308 Your mother is alive.

    Chapter 1308 Your mother is alive.¡¡¡¡Li Xue''s lips curled up slightly when she heard the maid. "He is already here." She said softly so that Shin Tingming could hear while she turned to look at the entrance. And it was not long after, Feng Shufen came walking in.


    Li Xue walked up to him with a smile. "You are here." She said and the man nodded to her.


    "There was some extra thing to do at thepany. Did I make you wait?" Feng Shufen said, softly caressing the face of the girl. He wanted to see her this happy and that''s why even after not liking this ce a little too much, he was still there. Just for her.


    Li Xue shook her head before gesturing to him to look in the direction of the dining room to say, "We were just going for dinner and I was thinking about giving you the call to ask if you want to have your night meal with us."


    "Since my family is here, where can I go to have my dinner? I would have it with you guys." He said and Li Xue only smiled at his meaningful words.


    Shin Tingming''s eyes didn''t leave the face of Li Xue. Seeing her smile, he was happy as well. Although if asked him, he would have never agreed to see them be together, given Feng Shufen''splex family. But since she was happy with him, he was happier with her happiness.


    After all, if the Fengs didn''t treat her better, he would be there to back her up always.


    "Shufen,e in! We were waiting for you. The table is already set for dinner." Shin Tingming said, inviting Shufen to have dinner together. At that moment, even Chen Rui came out and smiled.


    "FenFen, you are here. Now I understand why Li''l Weiwei was saying that her daddy Angel would alsoe. Come on,e in and have dinner with us. We are family." She said even though she knew that the boy might still be holding a grudge against them. She truly wanted to have dinner with the family and hoped that for once the boy would let go of the past and move on.


    Li Xue didn''t probe. But she stood there waiting to hear the reply of the man. Even though he said that he was willing to have dinner with them here, she wanted him to know that she was willing to leave if he wanted her to do so.


    Feng Shufen turned to look at her and was about to say something when suddenly an enthusiastic voice popped up from a distance, taking all his attention. "Daddy Angel, you are finally here. I just told Little-Belittle Uncle that you would being here soon."


    The little girl said as she sprinted her way to reach the arms of her daddy angel. As always, Feng Shufen at once opened his arms to scoop his daughter up. "Did you enjoy your day?" He asked.


    And the little one nodded, "First I yed with Little-Belittle Uncle and then I help L¨£o in her study, and in the end, I shared all my school experiences with L¨£oy¨¦. Even he did the same." She said it all and with her shiny eyes, anyone could say that she enjoyed her time in the pce.


    Feng Shufen smiled and then asked, "So, you enjoyed so much here. Are you willing to still return home?"


    Little Li Wei pondered for a moment and then turned to look at everyone before saying, "I cane to visit again but I can''t leave my home. There is Little White Ears alone and he would get bored and worried if I don''t return soon. So, after finishing dinner, we would return. Right Mama?" She said, turning to ask her Mama.


    Li Xue smiled and nodded. And then the little one turned back to look at her Daddy Angel. Feng Shufen''s lips as well curled up slightly as looking ahead in the direction of the dining area, he said, "If that''s so, let''s have dinner first, and then we will return."


    The little girl smiled and nodded while Chen Rui was also happy hearing him say that. She quickly turned to gesture to the maid and the maid at once went to follow her wordless orders.


    At the dining table, everything wentfortably. Although people spoke less, there was still an air of happiness that said that soon things would get better. While Shin You Jun and WeiWei still chatted about their things, Shin Tingming looked towards Li Xue who happily enjoyed the food Shufen served on her te.


    "Don''t think too much, darling. She would stay happy with him. Furthermore, FenFen holds a strong stance in both this country and in his family. With him around, she won''t get mistreated." Chen Rui said when she noted the gaze of her husband in the direction of the couple. She didn''t need to ask what he was thinking about because she could read it bare on his face.


    Shin Tingming turned to his wife and nodded. "I know. It''s just that I don''t want to see her upset anymore. She has suffered a lot and now, those days must be over for good." He said and Chen Rui nodded to him.


    "Don''t worry. It will happen the same as you think." She said as both of them turned to look at Li Xue and Feng Shufen together.


    After the dinner waspleted, Li Xue had to go to the study with Chen Rui for a moment while Shin You Jun also took WeiWei with him for a while. Even though Feng Shufen stayed for dinner and was trying to adjust back with the royals, he was still not toofortable.


    So, to avoid the awkwardness, he walked to take some fresh air in the garden. He was standing and staring at the moon when suddenly he heard the approaching steps behind. He didn''t move because he already guessed who it could be. But before the person could say anything, he said, "Thank you for helping her in the court earlier."


    "I am her father; you don''t need to thank me for what I do for my daughter." Shin Tingming said and Feng Shufen turned to look at him.


    "She is my wife and handling her issues is my job ¡­"


    "She is our daughter as well and she could reach us anytime she wants." Before Shufen could say more, Shin Tingming cut him off.


    Feng Shufen pursed his lips. If they went on to argue with that, their words would never get over. So, not indulging that topic any more, he turned back to look at the moon with calmness written over his face while his hands tucked inside his pockets.


    Shin Tingming also understood the cue and didn''t speak more about the topic. He also turned to look in the same direction where Feng Shufen was staring. After a good moment of time, he spoke again, "Xiao Xue has suffered a lot. With her finally having her happiness, I could only wish you both a happy life together. But at the same time, I would also request you to look after your family first. In the future because of them, I would not want to see her upset."


    He said and Feng Shufen heard him solemnly. If it had been before then he might not have understood the feeling. But after having WeiWei in his life, he could understand the worries of a father.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I would always be there for her." He said and Shin Tingming nodded to him.


    "I know. I have seen you with her and that''s the reason why I believe that it won''t be wrong to let her live her life with you." He said and Feng Shufen turned to look at him with more firmness in his assurance. "Shufen, I know we have issues between us. But even after what you did years back, we never saw you wrong."


    He said and at the mention of the thing that happened in the past, the nerves of Shufen clenched. He didn''t want to remember it but since the man was bringing it up like that, he could not ignore it as well.


    So, keeping his stance very rightfully, he said, "You never saw me wrong because I have never been wrong in the first ce. That night I came here to search for my mother and I knew that even though you guys told me that you didn''t know things about her, I was sure that you both knew. But you still hid it. Did you ever think I was still a child who needed my mother?"


    Shin Tingming paused at his words. He knew they had done wrong to him that day. But did he have any other option?


    No, he didn''t. To keep his mother safe, that was the only way. And for the deep friendship they shared, he did what he deemed fit.


    Feng Shufen saw the man getting silent and he didn''t speak more. Checking the time on his watch, he turned around to walk back inside when suddenly he heard Shin Tingming say.


    "Shufen, your mother is still alive. She didn''t die in the fire that night."

 Chapter 1309 Your mother has never been simple.

    Chapter 1309 Your mother has never been simple.¡¡¡¡Feng Shufen paused at his words. He slowly turned to look at Shin Tingming who further repeated, "In that fire, years ago, your mother didn''t die. Even if someone''s effort was to kill her, she survived. We were able to get her out of the house before it was toote."


    He said and Feng Shufen raised his brows at him as his eyes shed with cold light. "Someone tried to murder her?" He asked and the man nodded to him. His aura also turned cold when he remembered what happened that night.


    "When we investigated the vige and the house, we came to realize that just after Yuchun got in the house, someone came there to put gasoline around the house. People were there in search of her for quite a few days, working hard to know more about her from the vigers. But since she had always been the one to favor low profile life, it took them somewhile to search her and execute their n."


    "When the fire broke out in her ce, she tried hard toe out but as nned by someone, all doors and windows were jammed and locked. So, no matter how she tried, it was of no use. Luckily on that day, Chen Rui wanted to meet her. So, we went there and found the situation. Thankfully, it wasn''tte and we were able to save her." He said, reminiscing each and everything from that night.


    Shufen knew that something was wrong that night. He tried to investigate it as well. But no matter how he tried, there was nothing that he was able to find out. Now, he understands why? Because people had erased everything before he could even reach there.


    His expressions turned dark but he was yet there to lose hisposure. "Who did all this?" He asked. His voice sounded firm, demanding the answer. Back in time, he had asked the same question but Shin Tingming didn''t feel the pressure of giving an answer to him at that time.


    But today, it seemed different. Maybe because this time in front of him, there was no longer a sixteen-year-old boy standing. Rather the man who was demanding the answer was the one who had grown well enough to bring that domineering aura.


    "We weren''t able to find the real face but as per our investigation, the group that had been hired to do this job was some local gang led by some man named Pan Hong. It was his men who went to kill Yuchun, not just once but many times. But every time she was able to escape until that fire broke at the house."


    Since Shin Tingming had already decided to reveal it all, he didn''t hold back. Stating every detail, he found out from his investigation, he didn''t keep anything secret anymore.


    Feng Shufen''s fingers clenched. With the mention of Pang Hong''s name, it was not hard for him to tell who was actually involved in the whole scenario. He just couldn''t believe how long the woman dared to survive after doing so many heinous things.


    Hasn''t she been too courageous to think that she would be able to escape every time?


    "Shufen, back when you came to ask us, you were too young to do anything regarding this. We didn''t want to spoil your childhood by letting you know all this, so we didn''t say you a word. But today, I feel you have grown enough things. After all, the person who was after your mother might still be lurking around, ready to harm you next."


    He said and Feng Shufen just remained mum at his words. Shin Tingming felt it was hard to deal with his silence. So, with an intention to break his silence, he called out to hear his reply, "Shufen! ¡­"


    But before he could say more of his words, Feng Shufen interrupted to ask, "She is no longer in Australia. Can you tell where she is now?"


    For a moment, Shin Tingming was taken aback. His eyes showed hints of surprise as he asked, "You searched for her in Australia?"


    Feng Shufen''s attitude didn''t waver. "Not just in Australia but also in every European country she has lived in the previous years. I just want to know, where is she now? In which new country and in which new ce?"


    "That means you always knew that she was not dead in the fire. That she was alive." Only that one reason now exins why the sixteen-year-old boy hase to their doorstep to dere the war? He might have found their traces around the house and might have thought them to be behind the disappearance of his mother.


    Now everything seemed to be making sense. The aggression and resentment the boy always held against started to have a meaning.


    "Do you know her current whereabouts?" Feng Shufen asked again when he didn''t hear him replying to his previous question, Shin Tingming was snapped out of his thoughts.


    He looked at him and then shook his head in denial. He was ready to exin it but before he could, Feng Shufen gave a cold, humorous chuckle. "Still, do you think knowing it would ruin my childhood? Oops, but I am no longer a child. Now, what next reason would you have to hide the truth?"


    "Shufen, your mother ¡­"


    "Your Majesty, one would always have reason to not speak the truth. I am not getting offended because I know you might have one as well. But when you don''t want to reveal the truth, don''t pretend to be like you are saving a life while hiding it. Hold guilt instead." He said and his words were not totally wrong.


    Shin Tingming wanted to reveal it as well but he was bound by a promise. And breaking a promise in friendship was not his thing. "Shufen, I know what you are saying. But guilt doesn''t need to be always evident in one''s eyes, sometimes it''s one''s heart which is getting suffocated with it."


    Feng Shufen didn''t ask more, giving a small understanding, he tucked his hands back in his pocket before turning to leave. But the moment he turned his steps halted again. His eyes paused as well as he caught Li Xue standing and listening to them in the corner.


    There was an expression of pain on her face as her eyes were empathetically looking at him. She might be there for a while now, otherwise, there could be no way in which her expressions would have changed like this.


    Shin Tingming also noticed his daughter standing at the door and couldn''t help but frown for a moment, "Xiao Xue!"


    Li Xue then turned to look at her father and walked inside to the side of Feng Shufen before reaching to hold his hands to say, "Pa, it''s been a good while since Shufen has been searching for his mother. If you know where she is, please tell him about her."


    "..."


    "Pa, I req ¡­"


    Before she could proceed with her words, Shufen pressed her hand while shaking his head to her. "You don''t have to. I will find her on my own. It might take time but it won''t be that hard anymore." He said and Li Xue pursed her lips.


    Even though he has never spoken it aloud, she has seen the desperation he held in his eyes when he searched for his mother. Just by seeing that desperation in his eyes, she could tell how much he longed to meet his mother back.


    "But ¡­"


    "It''s okay. He might have reasons to not reveal it entirely. I would be able to find her soon. Don''t worry." Feng Shufen said softly as slowly on the corners, his lips curled to assure the girl. Then checking the time on his watch, he said, "If it''s done here, we should leave first."


    He said, and Li Xue also looked at her watch to check the time before nodding. "Yes, it''s already time, we should leave. I will go and see where WeiWei is. She might be somewhere with You Jun. I would go and check." She said and Feng Shufen nodded to her before letting go of her hand.


    Li Xue also smiled softly before turning to leave. She looked at Shin Tingming once but didn''t say anything. Maybe Shufen was right. He might have some reason not to reveal it all. At least he helped by proving that thedy was not dead. She was alive somewhere and that night they saved her.


    Feng Shufen looked at Shin Tingming briefly before he turned to finally walk in. Shin Tingming also followed him. His expression held hints of perplexity as if internally, he was dueling with something.


    Not able to decide anything from his duel anymore, he couldn''t hold it any longer and said, "Shufen, I might not reveal it all to you since I am bound with my friendship towards your mother, but I would just say to you; you don''t have to go out all the way to search her. Sometimes we have the things near but we go out to search for them somewhere else. That''s what''s happening in your case as well. Another very important thing. Your mother has never been simple. So, until she wants you to search for her, you won''t be able to find her. You can still try if you want."

 Chapter 1310 Let everyone know that I am alive and not yet dead.

    Chapter 1310 Let everyone know that I am alive and not yet dead.¡¡¡¡"Mr. Driver, you are already back? I thought you must still be resting at home. How are your wounds now?" After a long silence in the car, Li Xue wasn''t able to hold it any longer. So, starting a small chat with Du Fan, she enthusiastically asked. Her voice came soft enough to not interrupt her sweetie''s sleep in her embrace.


    Du Fan was at first dumbfounded, but then understanding what thedy was up to, he said, "Madam, my rest period is already over, and since my wounds are already healed, I thought to join back immediately. But when I reached the house, I came to know that you and young miss have already left. So, I thought about reporting my arrival to the Young Master in thepany. Since I would be joining you tomorrow, Young Masted asked me to drive him today."


    He said, and Li Xue nodded to him with a smile. But her eyes were looking at Feng Shufen from the corners. She thought he would also say something but when found him still not speaking, she reached out his hand and asked, "Are you alright?"


    Feng Shufen turned to look at her and nodded, "I am fine. Were you saying something?" he asked and this was the very first time happening when Li Xue said something and he failed to hear it.


    Although Li Xue didn''t mind it, she smiled to shake her head to highlight it surely, "You seem too engrossed in your thoughts. Want to share your ns with me?"


    Feng Shufen was about to reject her idea but then was caught up by the emotion in her eyes and smiled to say, "There is not too much that I have in my ns. It''s just that I no longer want to bother her. Your father said it right. I won''t be able to search for her until she allows me to. So, why care. I am already relieved to know that she didn''t die that night. Since she is alive and happy away from us, then it''s better that way."


    He said and even though his words were satisfying enough, Li Xue could hear the sadness he hid within it. She felt bad for him. If she had not known how much he was doing to search for his mother, she would have believed that she was thinking too much. But since she knew, she also was aware that at the moment, Shufen was just trying to make himself believe that his mother was purposefully staying away from him.


    She wouldn''t be in haste to me his mother, because she might have her reasons. After all, being a mother herself, she knew that staying away from the kid you birthed, was harder than anything in this world.


    "Since it''s something you have thought of, it must be perfect. I support you. Furthermore, I believe that soon you will be able to meet your mother. After all, there seems no other reason for her to be here. She must be finding a good asion to meet you. You just have to wait for her patiently."


    She said, trying to calm his tensed nerves. But her effort like that only brought a smile to the lips of Feng Shufen. He reached out to tuck a wild strand of hair behind her ears as he assured her, "Don''t worry, I will get better once I think about it through. You don''t have to get worried for me."


    Li Xue pouted her lips out. "How could you say something like that? You are my husband. If not you, whom should I get worried about?"


    And with her words like that, Feng Shufen couldn''t help a flutter ofughter. It came before anyone could even realize it. Li Xue finally was relieved. Seeing the manugh like that, she finally believed that soon he would get over his things.


    "Am I making it difficult for you?" He asked and Li Xue raised a brow of confusion at him. On which, he added to exin, "Being worried like this must not be quitefortable?"


    "Indeed. It''s notfortable. Who would like to be worried about someone? But since you are my husband, I have to take responsibility for you. So, it''s okay. Also, it''s just me who deserves to be worried for you. So you better not forbid me from it."


    Feng Shufen nodded. "I won''t. I will just try to keep you less worried. Will that be okay?"


    Li Xue looked at him and nodded. "Yep, that would be better." She said with sternness but soon the strictness of her expression was wiped off with a smile that crept on her lips.


    Du Fan at the front was also eased. Although he didn''t know what had happened, seeing the silence in the car earlier, he could tell that there was a matter that was keeping the couple stressed. He was happy that thedy had a way to ease it.


    Feng Shufen looked down at the little piece who was sleepingfortably in her mother''s arms. "Give her to me now. Your arms must be hurting." He said before leaning to scoop her in his arms.


    The little girl twisted when her position was changed but soon she once again gotfortable in her Daddy Angel''s arm when realized that it wasn''t any foreign embrace.


    "She wanted us to have ice cream together. And she is already asleep. What do you think?" He asked, not forgetting their ns forter evening.


    Li Xue shook her head, "We can make it another day. She is already asleep. Furthermore, I have already exined this to her earlier. She had agreed to shift the n for next time." She said and the man nodded to her, before gently moving his hands to caress the little girl''s hair.


    ***


    On the other side, after Li Xue and Feng Shufen left, Shin Tingming was the first to pull out his phone to make a call.


    When Chen Rui saw him dialing a number, she turned to check the time on the clock. It was quitete already and it was very unusual of him to call someone thiste. So, she asked with a tug of confusion, "Is there something? Who are you calling thiste?"


    Shin Tingming didn''t exin much, but since she has asked him, he briefly said, "I am calling Yuchun." And then saying it, he turned to walk back into the living room.


    Chen Rui didn''t understand his intention behind calling the woman thiste. She was about to ask him what it was about but before she could, she heard the call getting connected and she halted.


    Shin Tingming also heard the woman speaking on the other side and said, "Yuchun, I think it''s time for you toe in front of everyone now. Shufen knew all along that you didn''t die in that fire. He has been looking for you ever since then. It''s been hard for him and I think he deserves to see you now."


    He said and the woman on the other end of the call didn''t seem to speak anything, which only made the man frown. "Yuchun, are you even hearing me? I said ¡­"


    "Did you already tell him that I am here?" She suddenly asked and Shin Tingming paused in his words. His eyes stared at his wife, and after a moment, he didn''t deny her suspicion and nodded.


    "Yes, after such long years, he deserved to know. So, yes, I told him that you didn''t die that night and that you are somewhere near."


    Chen Rui didn''t know anything about this. So, when she heard her husband, she asked with a frown, "You told him that? Didn''t we decide to support Yuchun in her n then?"


    "Her n is not interrupted. She has grown strong enough now. Even if Feng Yu Hao want to get her back, he wouldn''t be able to reach her orpel her with anything. As for that Zhen Qinrou; she was neither strong in the past, nor did she gain any power even after living in the Feng family all these years."


    Shin Tingming said but Chen Rui didn''t look quite satisfied with it. "But Tingming ¡­" She wanted to speak something but seeing the man all firm in his stance, she didn''t find any further word to say.


    While on the other side, Yun Yunchun didn''t seem to be quite affected by it. It was like she already had ns for it. And the early revtions didn''t change much.


    When Shin Tingming still didn''t hear her saying anything, he asked, "What are you nning, Yunchun? Were you also nning ¡­"


    "Tingming, I won''t me you for breaking the promise because I know you have held it for longer and have also looked after my children in the shadows. If you have revealed it today, there must be a good reason for it. Don''t worry, you said it right. Now, there is no reason for me to remain in hiding. I wille out soon to let everyone know that I am still alive and not yet dead."

 Chapter 1311 Last rehearsal.

    Chapter 1311 Last rehearsal.¡¡¡¡While on one side, Yun Yuchun decided firmly on revealing herself soon, the condition of Zhen Qinrou only worsened on the other side.


    She was scared of the eased life she was living at the moment. She feared that everything would be gone if she blinked her eyes the next second.


    On the top of the remembrance, Feng Shufen''s gaze was simply not leaving her memories. Every time she used to remember it, a shiver would run down her spine stiffening her core.


    "Argh, what is Shufen even nning? His nonchnce is simply too bothersome." She said to herself as she paced around the room with a pale face. There have already been dark circles down her eyes, evidencing all the sleepless nights she had recently.


    She had been in her own thoughts, thinking about her fears when suddenly a knock at the door interrupted her trance. She turned to look in the direction with a bothered expression, only to find a maid standing there.


    Seeing the irritation in the expression of the woman, the maid at once stiffened. Downing her head at once in fear, she asked politely, "Madam, sorry for disturbing you like this. But it''s time for dinner. Old Master is asking if you are feeling well toe down to have dinner at the dining table?"


    Zhen Qinrou hasn''t realized the time. So, the moment the maid mentioned something like this, she at once turned to check the time on the clock and said, It''s okay. Don''t tell him anything. Just let them know that I had an early dinner today and now, I am already asleep, okay?"


    She said and the maid looked up at him in a suspicious way. Finding her looking at her like that, the woman''s brows tugged in a frown as looking displeased she asked, "What? Go and tell him as I have said. Why are you still looking at me like this?"


    The maid at once reverted her gaze and nodded, "Sorry, about my audacity, Madam. I will at once go down and tell the old master that you are resting and may not have dinner tonight." She said and seeing the woman nod, the maid turned to leave at once.


    Once she was gone, Zhen Qinrou also turned around to walk back and forth, thinking back about all the concerns she had with Shufen and others. She was back in her thoughts when once again she heard someone knock on the door.


    "What now? ¡­" Feeling irritated, she was about tosh out at the person but her tone and word both paused in the middle, finding another maid standing there with a box and envelope in her hand.


    "What is this?" She asked with a frown; on which the maid portrayed all innocence to say.


    "I don''t know, Madam. I have received a call from the security at the gate that someone has sent a parcel in your name. When I went there to take it, they gave me this. They said that they have already checked it through. There is nothing harmful inside." The maid said and Zheng Qinrou just stared at the parcel.


    After a moment, she asked again, "Who sent this? Did the security say anything?"


    The maid shook her head. "Nope, Madam. They said that someone unknown delivery person hase to deliver this. He said that the parcel was sent to your name and that''s all. There was no name or details of the sender on the parcel."


    "Bring it here." Zheng Qinrou said and the next second the maid brought it in, having the box in the hands of thedy. "You can go now." Taking the parcel in her hand, she didn''t hold back the maid and asked her to leave immediately.


    And once the maid left, she opened the box only to get stunned by the packed item in the box. The maid said it right. There was no name of the sender written on the box, but the delicacy packed inside the box was enough to tell Zhen Qinrou, who had actually sent the message to her.


    Her face paled while her hands quivered holding the box. Before she knew the box fell on the floor, while she rushed to make the call over the phone. Dialing one familiar number, she tried hard to reach one particr person. But no matter how she tried, the call simply never got connected. Feeling tired in the end, she could only slump on the bed while murmuring, "I have never been wrong. Yun Yuchun never died. She was alive all this time."


    ***


    A few days passed and it was already the day for Cygnus International School''s cultural fest. At school, the teachers and staff members were busy makingst-minute arrangements while at the same time, the parents of the children have already starteding in to participate in the school festival as the audience.


    Students who were participating in the programs were busy in the rehearsal while there were arrangements of people who were getting the children ready in their get-ups.


    "Has Li Wei gotten ready?" The teacher came in a hurry to ask. And the person who was getting the girl ready in the costume, stepped aside so that thedy could confirm the look of the little one.


    "Madam, we have done her hair and costume. She is almost done with everything." The person said and the teacher looked down at the little one in awe.


    Dressed in the blue cindere-gown, the little girl looked much more beautiful than Cindere. Her grey eyes were especially charming. With her brown hair done in a bun and decorated with a crown, she was looking none less than a princess. Like a real princess.


    "Oh my gosh, dear. You are looking beautiful." The teacher eximed while from the side the person got on her foot to agree with her words.


    "Truly, Ms. Lisa, your student really looks awesome. With her looks, I must say her parents must also be beautiful, resulting in her being like this. We have alsoe here previously to get your students ready for the performances, but until today, none of them looked this pretty. Today''s Cindere''s y must be going to be awesome."


    The teacher nodded. "Yes, my students have prepared well for it. The two leads of the show have worked hard to get their steps to perfection. Right, Li Wei? You are confident in your performance, right?"


    Little Li Wei didn''t reply instantly instead she dabbed her lips together to make sure her lip stain doesn''t get wiped away."Yes, Ma''am. I am confident. Senior Brother and I have practiced a lot. But my dress and lipstick ¡­ will it also disappear as it had disappeared in Cindere?"


    She asked. This was her first time applying the lip stain on her lips and she was being very cautious with it. Even while speaking her words, she didn''t open her lips wider, fearing that it might erase all the colors from her lips.


    When the teacher looked at her like that, she couldn''t help but smile. Then shaking her head, she said, "Don''t worry, dear. It''s not going to disappear anywhere. Neither your dress nor your lipstick." She said and finally hearing her, the little one was relieved.


    "Then Ma''am, WeiWei is all ready for the performance. She will give her best and will not disappoint you." She said and looking at her so confident, the teacher had no doubt.


    "I believe you, dear. Now let''s go and do thest rehearsal. Avron is also ready and has been waiting to do thest practice." The teacher said and holding the hands of the little one, she soon took her out of the trial area.


    When WeiWei walked out, she paused in her steps, looking in the direction of the audience seats. Parents had already been sitting there waiting for the show to begin. But the little one''s eyes were searching for her parents in the crowd.


    But no matter how she scanned through the people, her eyes could simply not spot her parents. "Ma''am, is there still time for the event to begin?" She asked and looking through the crowd the teacher hummed.


    "Yes, there is still some time. Are you looking for your parents? Have they note here yet?"


    WeiWei pressed her lips in a thin line and then turned to look back at the crowd to say, "Daddy Angel has said he would be here to see me on the stage. Since there is still time, he wille soon. As for Mama, she never promised me falsely. They will be here soon"


    The teacher smiled and hummed to assure the little one. "Of course, they will be here soon. There is still time for the event to start. Furthermore, your performance is towards thest. Before it starts, your parents will be here. Now let''s go and do thest practice first. Principal Ma''am is also waiting for us." She said and soon the two walked to the rehearsal hall.


    While at the same time, outside in the parking lot of the school, Li Xue was first to step out of the car. Not forgetting the mask on her face, turning to look at the man, she said, "It seems the event has already started. We should get in first. Come on."


    Feng Shufen nodded. "You walk first. I will be there soon." He said and agreeing with him, Li Xue turned to leave first.


    "Okay then,e soon. Until Then, I will go in and save you the spot."

 Chapter 1312 Are you ready, Mama?

    Chapter 1312 Are you ready, Mama?¡¡¡¡When Li Xue came inside the auditorium, she sighed with disappointment to see the seats almost full inside. Only if they had not faced the traffic, they would havee here early to attend the event. Why was the traffic always so unpredictable?


    Sighing in heart, she gave a fleeting nce towards the crowds of the audience and was about to turn to walk deeper to find herself a seat when suddenly a familiar voice took her off guard.


    "Hey, Li Xue, what are you searching there? Come here we saved you the spot here."


    Hearing Feng Yi Lan''s voice out of nowhere, Li Xue''s brows showed creases in between as she turned around to check. And she wasn''t hallucinating because not too far away towards the front, she saw Feng Yi Lan standing while waving her hands toward her. Beside her stood Director Qi.


    Have they also nned toe here today?


    Not sure about it, Li Xue quirked a brow of surprise as she walked down the small stairs to get to the front seats. Reaching them, Li Xue greeted


    "Li Xue, see, I have saved you and Brother a spot here. When we arrived here and didn''t see you two around, we thought that you guys might be gettingte. So, we reserved the seats here." Feng Yi Lan said and Li Xue just raised her brows of doubt at her.


    "You have ns toe here today. Howe you didn''t call to tell me about it?" She asked while her eyes darted to look at Qi Shuai, before smiling at him.


    Feng Yi Lan simply rolled her eyes. "What ns? I, myself, didn''t know that I had toe here today. It was not until early in the morning that I received the call from my father and he asked me toe here on his behalf." She said, and Li Xue was further confounded.


    "On his behalf?"


    Feng Yi Lan nodded. "Yes, the little chipmunk had the time to call him and invite but she didn''t think to invite her Aunt. I would ask herter about it. Anyways, since I am here, I am really excited to see her on the stage. I heard that her performance is getting put in dance-drama form, portraying the story of Cindere."


    "Although WeiWei has not said much about it, still she was preparing for the dance. I am sure of it. She was preparing it as if it was a surprise for us, so I decided to y along." Li Xue spoke as she tried to take a peek backstage behind the curtains. "Umm ¡­ Yi Lan, you sit here. I wille soon."


    She said and Feng Yi Lan curiously asked, "Are you going to look for WeiWei?"


    Li Xue nodded. "Yes, it would be better for me to go and check on her before the event start. She must have looked through the audience before and not finding us here she might get upset. It would be better to let her know that we have reached here."


    Feng Yi Lan nodded and stood up as well. "Then I will apany you. I also want to see how the school has got my chipmunk ready." She said and soon the two left to take a look backstage, leaving Qi Shuai behind, "Director Qi, Shufen would being soon. Please make him know we all are sitting together."


    Li Xue didn''t forget to remind Qi Shuai, even though she could see the search for Feng Shufen in his gaze. She didn''t probe to ask him what was so serious in his gaze, rather leave him to be like that. She could somewhat guess what it could be about.


    Once they left, Feng Shufen came soon. When Qi Shuai spotted his figure in the dimness of the light, he also waved at him, gesturing to him toe near. Once the man was close enough, he asked in a serious tone, "Shufen, I have heard something. Is it true?"


    Shufen didn''t exin but looked into his eyes and that gaze was enough to tell it all. Reading his gaze, Qi Shuai found it hard to believe. "I am happy but things don''t seem to make sense. If she was alive, why did she note to meet you once? Also if she had been living abroad all these years, why did shee back now? I feel there is something more in this."


    Feng Shufen didn''t respond, which made Qi Shuai frown. "What? Don''t you feel the same?"


    "I feel the same and that''s why I am searching for things."


    "But you are searching for things from the past. Don''t you think you should search for your mother instead?" Qi Shuai couldn''t understand. Whenst night, he heard that Feng Shufen was digging everything from the past, he couldn''t understand what he was after. Things only struck him clearly when Gao Fan exined to him and he came to know that the headdy of the Feng family was not dead, but rather alive.


    Feng Shufen stared at him and he no longer seemed bothered by the mention of his mother like this. He had made himself more ustomed to it. "Searching for her won''t be of use. Because no matter how I search for her, she would simply note forward to reveal herself until she wants to. She is around, looking at us, and knows all our moves. So, looking for her won''t help."


    "Then howe looking into her past would do?"


    "It would do. Past would reveal the real truth of Zhen Qinrou, which is going to be really important to make her pay for her deeds." He said and even though his voice came soft, a piercing glint in his eyes was enough to tell the burn he was holding inside.


    ***


    At the same time, when Li Xue and Feng Yi Lan walked backstage to search WeiWei, they truly had a hard time locating her around so many children. But luckily the ss teacher of her ss spotted Li Xue and took her along.


    "Mrs. Feng, you are finally here. Earlier Li Wei has been searching for you and her father in the crowd but not finding you there, she assured me saying that you areing. She is really pretty in her words. I almost chuckled hearing her words like that. But it''s good, every child has a unique way of holding determination and belief and she has her way." The teacher said and Li Xue smiled at her.


    Indeed, she knew her daughter had a unique way of stating her faith. Like if she would get lost somewhere and would not be able to find them, she would never say that she is the one who got lost. But she would instead say to people that it''s them who got lost and she is trying to find them.


    "Ms. Lisa, in recent days the kids have practiced well. Although I believe in their efforts, I just want to ask if WeiWei has been ¡­" Like every other mother, Li Xue wanted to ask about her daughter''s performance. But before she could evenplete her words, the teacher interrupted all cheerfully, guessing her words already.


    "Mrs. Feng, Li Wei has been the most outstanding one in the group. She has practiced every day sincerely and believe me,ter you along with the other audiences would be amazed to see their group performance on the stage."


    Li Xue smiled. "That''s good to hear. You, teachers, have really worked on the students."


    "It was our responsibility, Mrs. Feng." The teacher said and soon she led the twodies to the rehearsal hall. All this while, Feng Yi Lan had not gotten involved in their parent-teacher talk. But the moment she entered the rehearsal room, her eyes scanned around before getting to stop at the little one in the distance.


    "Li Xue, there she is. Oh my God, look at her. She is looking so pretty. Don''t stop me any longer. I am going to hug her now." She said and before Li Xue could even speak anything, she had already rushed to get the little one wrapped in her arms. "My chipmunk!" She called and behind, Li Xue could only shake her head internally.


    Then looking apologetically toward the teacher, she said, "We won''t stay here for long. Please allow five minutes."


    The teacher smiled and nodded, "No worries, Mrs. Feng. Since there is still time at the start of the event, you can meet her. I will go and look after other things." She said before turning to walk away.


    Once she left, Li Xue turned to look at her princess and her lips curled up in a smile. Walking up to her, she reached out tob her strand of hair behind her ears. "Are you ready for it, sweetie?"


    The little girl looked up at her mother and smiled, "Very much ready, Mama. But Mama, are you ready to see WeiWei''s performance?"

 Chapter 1313 Would become a great man in future.

    Chapter 1313 Would be a great man in future.¡¡¡¡After a while, Li Xue and Feng Yi Lan came back to take their seats in the audience area. Feng Yi Lan held an expression of sullenness when she huffed, "You were selfish there, Li Xue. I am not going to talk to you." Sheined and Li Xue just rolled her eyes at her.


    Qi Shuai and Feng Shufen heard them, but since those two were talking they didn''tment. Just helping the women with the seats, they let them settle first and continue their words.


    "Come on, Yi Lan. We will be seeing her performance on the stage already. What''s the use of staying there and seeing them rehearse? Furthermore, didn''t I say that she wanted to keep it a surprise? She had worked hard; she would have be upsetter if we would have ruined it." Li Xue said, coaxing the girl.


    Feng Yi Lan pouted but when she thought ording to Li Xue, she felt her thoughts were also not wrong. She just had to wait for a little and the performance would already begin on the stage. She was thinking like that, suddenly something urred to her. Turning to Li Xue at once, she asked, "By the way, girl, who was that other small kid around WeiWei. He looked quite caring towards her. For a moment, I even felt like this was some childhood romance that could bubble in the future."


    The moment she said it, Qi Shuai was about to ask more about it, but suddenly he felt silent when the corner of his eyes noticed the change in his friend''s expression. He swallowed the non-existent lump down his throat slowly, reaching to tug on the sleeves of Yi Lan. But the woman was full of curiosity at the moment. No matter how he tugged at her, she would just avoid it, while urging Li Xue''s reply.


    While Li Xue on the side couldn''t help but cough at her words. Even though she knew that this was a simple matter, she also knew around Shufen, it grows the most sensitive one.


    "Li Xue, believe me, I feel ¡­" Before Feng Yi Lan could say more, Li Xue meaningfully red at her, asking her to keep quiet about the matter but it was already toote. Because sensing the paleness on the expression of the girl, she could already make out from behind her, Feng Shufen had already sent her a re stating her death sentence.


    When Feng Yi Lan noticed the cold re from her brother, she couldn''t help but shift in her seat, trying her best to hide from the gaze of her brother.


    "Li Xue, what did I do wrong? Why is your devil husband looking at me like that now? As if, he is ready to fry me in the burning oil pan. Do you know the reason? Even if you don''t, you have to save me. Come on, do something. Now." She said scooting in and out of her seat, trying her best to avoid the bone chilly gaze but no matter how she tried, her brother would simply not look away.


    Li Xue felt the situation Feng Yi Lan was stuck in and couldn''t help but sigh away. Then turning to look at Feng Shufen with pursed lips, she blocked his gaze that was threatening Yi Lan. "Why are you scaring her, Mr. Beelzebub? Didn''t I already sayst time that there is no reason for you to get pricked about it at the moment? It''s not like we are wedding off WeiWei the very next day. Nor like the boy hase to propose marriage. Yi Lan is just stating her contemtion and can''t you see the fun in her tone. What''s there to get serious over it."


    She said, and at her words like that, Feng Shufen''s expression only grew a shade darker. But it didn''t bother Li Xue. She knew that the man was just being an over-possessive father, which was very normal and cute.


    Then turning to look at Feng Yi Lan, she gave her an assurance before responding to her earlier asked question, "That boy''s name is Avron. He is a senior to WeiWei and has been a foreign exchange student here. He is brilliant in his ways and at times, I even find his attitude simr to your brother''s. Notpletely but yeah, there are hints of it. Thest time when WeiWei fell sick, he came home to take care of her and he also had great knowledge of basic medicines."


    She said before giving a fleeting but intentional nce to Feng Shufen. Then turning back to Yi Lan, she asked, "Is there anything else that you want to ask? Later I feel WeiWei would be bringing him to meet her Daddy Angel, you can also talk to him. If not,ter, I would be going to invite him to WeiWei''s birthday party, you can apany me as well." She said and her intention was clear. She wanted to let Feng Shufen know about her ns.


    Feng Yi Lan felt wordless at the moment. The gaze of her brother earlier terrified her enough. There was no way she was going to speak about it again. She knew her brother was possessive of Li Xue, so she never spoke about her like that. How was she never told that the Devil has also grown possessive of his daughter? If she had known that he would get after her life just on her mention of her with some little kid, she would have never dared to prick his nerve.


    Li Xue noticed Feng Yi Lan dreaded look like that, and she knew that she won''t be speaking anymore. So, instead, she turned to look at the man and asked, "I stated my ns about WeiWei''s birthday, do you have any problem with that?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her and pressed his lips. He knew her purpose behind asking. She just wanted him to agree with her. How could he not?


    So, shaking his head, he said. "You can n it however you want. Let me know if you need my help with anything. I would be more than happy to help you."


    Li Xue smiled when something struck her, hearing his words. Nodding at once, she said, "Actually there is something you can help me with. Later you invite Weiwei''s friends including Avron. For the rest, I would do it on my own."


    Feng Shufen looked reluctant at first but in the end, he nodded when suddenly the lights of the auditorium dimmed, marking the start of the event. "Oh, it''s finally starting." She said and then turned to look at the stage where soon an anchor stood to introduce the day to everyone.


    Since the light had already dimmed and the faces of the people had faded in the darkness, Feng Yi Lan finally felt relieved. Her body that had stiffened earlier also eased as getting back in thefortable position, she scooted closer to Li Xue to ask in a whisper, "Hey, girl, your husband is truly terrifying. Don''t you fear him?"


    Li Xue leaned in to retort, "He is also your brother. You shouldn''t fear him as well. Next time, be a little more courageous."


    She said and in the shadows of darkness, she saw Feng Yi Lan turning to look at her face. "Yi Lan, you won''t be able to look at me in darkness. Why are you even trying? If you trigger your brother again, don''te asking for my help then."


    She said and at once, the girl turned to look away as if she already knew what was a better decision for her. After a moment, Li Xue felt her again getting closer to her ears. Before she could ask her what it was about, she heard Yi Lan ask on her own. "By the way Li Xue, do you really consider that kid as the prospective groom for our WeiWei?"


    Li Xue stiffened for a moment. She didn''t need to think twice to know which kid Yi Lan was talking about. But what surprised her was her question? Did her words earlier sound like she was considering him as one?


    She was unsure of that. Maybe she has not noticed her tone.


    Shaking her head internally, she denied Yi Lan to say, "Yi Lan, they are still too, too young for that. I wouldn''t think of things like this at such a young age. I definitely did not mean it like that. It was just that I like seeing your brother like this. So, I simply pricked his nerves to see his reaction. Otherwise, WeiWei is very precious to me. I won''t be too supportive of the idea of wedding her off."


    She said and for a moment, Feng Yi Lan didn''t say anything. But after a while she said, rather softly, "But that boy really had good features. He would definitely be a great man in the future. You should always keep an eye on him."


    Li Xue couldn''t help but turn to re at Yi Lan as well, only to make her zip her lips at once.

 Chapter 1314 Cinderellas gown is too expensive.

    Chapter 1314 Cindere''s gown is too expensive.¡¡¡¡One after the other the performance of little children happened on the stage. Along with them were also other senior children who did their best to show their talents. Some danced, some portrayed their talent in speeches while several other fields.


    With them seeing performing like that, no matter how aged one would have grown, for once they would think of the age back when they were at the schools performing their talents. And now it was their kids. No doubt the generation has changed and so the quality has also upgraded. But the feeling with which the performances were portrayed was still the same.


    Soon the stage was lit back again, marking the end of one more performance. The anchor got up on the stage, apuding in appreciation of the student''s efforts. Then chiming in a few words, he announced the performance for which almost all the audience was waiting.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, there would have been no parents or children who have not heard the fairytale of Cindere and Her Prince. So, to keep everyone entertained with it once again, the junior students from our school have prepared a dance-drama performance for you all. To wee them, please give a big round of apuse."


    He announced and the moment hepleted his words, the audience once again boomed with ps.


    Feng Yi Lan who has been waiting for this moment all this while could no longer hold on. Giving a thunderous p from her side, she turned to look at Qi Shuai and squeezed his hand to say with excitement. "Finally, my niece is going to perform. Why are you not pping to cheer her up? p, p, p fast."


    She said and Qi Shuai tried his best to not wince at the pinch she gave to him. Closing his eyes, he swallowed his pain as he said, "Lan Lan, I can only p after you leave my hand. If you keep holding it, how would I p?"


    It was then Feng Yi Lan noticed. Giving a small ''oh'', she at once let go of his hand and said, "You can p now." And then she turned to announce the same to Li Xue on her other side. "Dear, little chipmunk is finally getting on the stage. Did you hear that?"


    Li Xue smiled at her antics but then nodded. "You can finally enjoy it now." She said and humming to her in response, Feng Yi Lan turned to look back at the stage. At this point, Li Xue couldn''t help but for a moment think how excited Feng Yi Lan would actually get when her own kid would climb up the stage for the first time. She could already see her forcing everyone to p for their millionth time.


    Soon the lights of the auditorium were again dimmed and, on the stage, the sh was put to direct all the audience''s attention on Cindere who was being tortured by her stepmother and stepsisters. Earlier, Li Xue had seen WeiWei get ready in the attire of Cindere already. So, to show her as a poor soul at the moment, the teachers have just made her wear a sack.


    Although even after wearing the sack, the little girl held the charms that could keep everyone''s eyes fixed on her, at the moment, her skill in acting was also something that left people speechless.


    Li Xue was busy in the y while whispering a few little things in Feng Shufen''s ears when suddenly she heard Feng Yi Lan grumble on the side. At first, she didn''t understand her words. So, she shifted a little to hear her only to see her cursing the elder student who was portraying the character of an evil stepmother on the stage.


    "Hmph! How dare she torture my niece? She even asked her to mop the floor. Who does she think she is? I will let her know her ce once the y gets over." Feng Yi Lan grumbled and hearing her say that Li Xue couldn''t help but shake her head.


    Patting over her arms, she said, "Yi Lan, what are we watching?"


    "It''s a y of Cindere and Her Prince." Feng Yi Lan was puzzled.


    Li Xue nodded. "Exactly! And who was Cindere?"


    "The poor girl who got tortured by her cruel stepmother until she met her prince"


    "Exactly. Then do you think our WeiWei is actually Cindere and would need a prince to rescue her from her stepmother?"


    Feng Yi Lan shook her head. "Nope, she is the Feng family''s princess. Who needs a prince? She has two Aunts, one Devil father, a reliable Uncle, and also her mother. She doesn''t have a stepmother and will never have one. Who would dare to torture her?"


    She said and Li Xue nodded. "Exactly. So, this is just a y where she is ying the roles. Things happening on the stage are not the reality. Why are you still getting riled up? Instead, you should praise their acts. See, how well they are ying it? Don''t you think they must have worked hard for it?"


    She said and Feng Yi Lan turned to look back at the stage. There WeiWei was still wrapped in the sack, mopping the floor.


    "No way, even if this is a y, I won''t allow anyone to bully my little niece," she said and her words like that made Li Xue all speechless. Doting-ness was still understandable but pampering like this was on another level.


    She could no longer say more. Leaving the woman with her grumbles, she no longer got bothered by her. Instead, turning back at the stage, she decided to enjoy the rest of the y.


    Soon the announcement about the kingdom''s great ball was announced and the little friends of Cindere were shown helping her. Around the chirping sparrows, mice, and others, the little girl was looking more and more ustomed. Dancing her way, it didn''t take her long before she was disyed in the beautiful blue gown that the fairy godmother gave her along with a pumpkin carriage.


    The moment WeiWei was revealed in her blue gown, people''s gasps could be heard in the hall. Everyone was in awe. The jewels stitched in the gown looked no ordinary. If the people in the audience didn''t know that it was just a small performance sponsored by the school, for a moment, they would have believed that the dress was not simple but exquisitely prepared for some princess.


    The gems were shining with every twist and turn of the girl, lighting up the stage like the stars that magnificently lit up the sky almost every night.


    "Hey, don''t you think the gown looks a bit different? I mean the school must have spent a lot to get that prepared."


    "Yes, the shine of it looks magnificent. I must say they would have spent a lot on it."


    "I don''t think that could be right. This is just a school doing a simple cultural fest. They wouldn''t spend so much on just one costume."


    "Do you think that someone has sponsored it?"


    "No, no, I have heard the school doesn''t go asking for sponsors for such school events. They have their funds."


    "Then how about this dress? Did they ¡­"


    "I think it must be the girl''s parents who must have gotten it for her."


    "Yeah, that seems possible. Her parents must be very rich. After the event, I will search them to ask where they have gotten this. If possible, I will get one for my daughter as well. It looks so beautiful."


    People whispered among themselves and their whispers like that slowly and slowly reached the ears of Li Xue as well. At first, she also thought there was something different about the dress but she thought the school must have arranged it. After all, they never received a notice to prepare one. And since they were not the ones to prepare it, it must be the school management itself.


    Shaking all the talks, she was about to shrug them off when suddenly she saw something in the gaze of Feng Yi Lan. Her eyes were squinted at the stage as if she was trying to notice something. Tugging her brows in confusion at her, she asked, "Yi Lan, what are you looking like that? Is there something?"


    Feng Yi Lan shook her head and shushed to make Li Xue silent as she continued gazing at the stage for a while. Li Xue turned to look at Qi Shuai and was about to ask him. But before she could, the man shrugged his shoulders. "Don''t ask me. I don''t know anything."


    Li Xue pressed her lips and turned back to look at Yi Lan, waiting for her to reveal it on her own. After a while of checking, it with all her keen knowledge, a shine appeared in the expression of Feng Yi Lan as she said, "Indeed, I knew my eyes would never wrong me. That dress is Weasley''s creation. She must have prepared it."


    "What?" Li Xue frowned at the mention of that name and seeing her like that, Feng Shufen''s brows jutted together as well.


    Feng Yi Lan nodded, "Mhm. I am cent percent sure. That''s Weasley''s work. She must have recreated Cindere''s gown and that''s why it''s looking this pretty."

 Chapter 1315 From when did my brother become amiable?

    Chapter 1315 From when did my brother be amiable?¡¡¡¡Feng Yi Lan has been following and studying Weasley''s design for a long while, not to mention she was also one of her fans who was blindly following her all this while. There was no way she would ever be wrong in guessing her designs. So, the moment she saw it she was the first to announce it.


    When she turned to look at Li Xue, she saw her doubtful eyes and immediately said, "Do you think I would really fail to recognize her designs? Dear, Weasley follows a particr pattern in her work, and something simr to that pattern I have seen on WeiWei''s gown. Believe me, it''s definitely Weasley."


    She said and her words were not something that Li Xue could doubt. But what struck her was the name of Weasley. Although the world doesn''t know who the mysterious designer was, she knew her very well. And that person''s involvement somewhat made her frown.


    Even though Yi Lan has said that it was Weasley, she found no reason for her to be behind it. After all, her daughter was not in any way rted to thatdy. Then why would she design the costume for her?


    As her brows tugged in a frown, Feng Shufen was first to notice it. Reaching to hold her hands, he was first to ask, "Is there something?"


    Li Xue turned to look at him and didn''t say anything. He understood her seriousness and didn''t pry more to ask at the moment. Instead, giving her a pat of assurance on her hands, he said, "Tell me about it when we go back home."


    He said and Li Xue nodded. While at the same time something struck Feng Yi Lan. Turning at once she asked with a tone full of curiosity. "By the way, girl, why would Weasley design the Cindere costume? Never heard of him creating one. Is this his new work?"


    "..." Li Xue stayed silent. At that moment, she wanted nothing but to confront thedy to ask her motive. But again, she was sure that no matter how she would ask her, thedy would simply not give her the answers. Because giving answers was simply not her forte.


    "Li Xue, do you think Weasley has been sponsoring this y?" Feng Yi Lan guessed but then shaking her head, she refuted her own theory. "No, that can''t be possible? Why would Weasley sponsor a simple child''s y? If he really wants to sponsor something, he would notck options in this world." She said and her words really made sense. And Li Xue knew it very well.


    "Li Xue ¡­" Before she could use more brains to guess, Li Xue halted her with her words.


    "Yi Lan, we wouldter go and ask her teacher about it. There is no use in guessing it right now. The y is already going on on the stage. Don''t you want to enjoy it?"


    She said and Feng Yi Lan turned to look at the stage. While they were discussing their own thing several parts of the y had already been passed.


    "Oops, we already missed a lot. If the little chipmunk came to know about it, she would be upset. You better not tell herter, okay?" Feng Yi Lan said and Li Xue agreed with her. Then she also turned to look at the stage before pushing all her thoughts to the back of her mind.


    The y has already proceeded towards the end. On the stage, with the entry of Avron, the audience all went silent. Earlier they were awestruck at just the sight of Cindere, but now even the prince was making them speechless. They must say that the school must have worked really hard to find such a good pair for the lead characters. Looking at them, the feelings wereing true.


    "Just look at them. How perfect they look in their attire."


    "I must say the recent generation is not brought up brilliant, they are born with brilliance."


    "Yes, did you see them dance? I had never seen such small kids doing the ball dance steps so elegantly. They must have really worked hard to bring it to such perfection,"


    "True, but it is not just their efforts. It must also be their inbuilt talent. Otherwise, my son has been practicing dance for more than seven years now, yet it seems like he is far away from attaining such perfection. So, some children are just born with talents and these two are born like that."


    As the audience looked, the pair of Cindere and her Prince did the concluding steps of theirst dance. Their moves were appropriate, clearly showing the efforts that have been put together to bring the piece beautifully.


    The music on which they were doing steps was melodic, almost making the people forget about the time and surroundings. It was not until the music faded away did the people realize that the performance was long over. A round of thunderous ps rang in the air as people apuded everyone participating in the group act.


    Once it was all done, the group of students bowed down to show their gratitude to the audience for their patience, and at that time the announcer climbed up the stage to speak thest few words to conclude the event.


    As the event got over, the lights of the auditorium slowly and slowly returned back to their originality. The crowd started dissipating first. Some moved to wait for their children outside, while some went to get their kids from the backstage.


    Feng Yi Lan when happened to see parents taking their kids from backstage, she was ted. At once reaching out to hold Li Xue''s arms, she said, "Dear, let''s go and get little chipmunk back. See, parents can go there to take their kids." She said all eager to pull Li Xue.


    But right when she could do so, she felt Li Xue''s body getting all stiff at her ce. She would simply not move no matter how she tried. Tugging her brows in confusion, she turned to look at her only to find her standing all nonchnt as if it was not her fault for standing there unmoved.


    "Li Xue, you ¡­"


    Before Feng Yi Lan couldin, Li Xue gave an expression of surrender to her and then gestured to her to look behind her.


    Feng Yi Lan huffed and tilted her head slightly to look behind Li Xue only to find her brother standing with a poker face while holding the girl''s arms. "Brother, what are you doing? Let go of her arms, we are going to take WeiWei from backstage."


    Feng Shufen frowned, "Parents are allowed to take their kids back. Are you one of WeiWei''s parents?"


    "I ¡­ I am her aunt and I could apany Li Xue to get her. Can''t I?" Feeling unjust, Feng Yi Lan said before turning toin to Li Xue, who nodded to her. And seeing her nod, she smiled and turned back to look at her brother with confidence to add, "Did you see that? I can go with her to take WeiWei. One of the parents would be enough, so ¡­"


    "Any kid''s aunt would be counted as guardian. So, you can''t go in. We will go there and take her back." he said and without waiting for another second, pulled Li Xue along with him.


    Feng Yi Lan was all speechless. She lunged forward to hold Li Xue''s arms but her brother had been too swift with his moves. Before she could even reach her, he has already tugged Li Xue under his arms before taking her away, while leaving Feng Yi Lan behind to stomp her feet.


    "Cruel one! How dare he do such a thing with me? Little chipmunk is my niece and I am her Aunt and also her godmother, then howe I can''t go to take her from backstage. What does he mean by a guardian? Even if I am her guardian, I am still her Aunt. Who will forbid me from taking her away with me? Even Li Xue won''t mind if I ask to take WeiWei away for a day."


    She grumbled in a voice that was loud enough for people to hear, but luckily there were not many people around to hear her. As the event has got over, more and more people have left already.


    Qi Shuai held Feng Yi Lan back. After hearing her rant out her heart, he hugged her from behind to coax her. "It''s okay Yi Lan. Don''t mind your brother. You know how he is. Furthermore, haven''t you already gone backstage earlier? Give this chance to Shufen now. After all, he is Weiwei''s father and would also want to meet her friend and others."


    He said and at his words like that, Feng Yi Lan only red at the man from the corner of her eyes. "Are you even thinking before talking? From when did my brother be amiable? He just wanted to push me away. There could be no other reason."

 Chapter 1316 Li Weis grandmother.

    Chapter 1316 Li Wei''s grandmother.¡¡¡¡Soon, Li Xue and Feng Shufen reached backstage and met with the teacher with a smile. Greeting her, she asked permission to take WeiWei away and the teacher heartily nodded. But agreeing to them, she didn''t let them just walk away.


    In a short time, Li Wei has be the best student in the ss and the precious student of almost all the teachers. Without praising her with the bestpliments, she didn''t let her parents walk away.


    Although Li Xue and Feng Shufen had been hearing the ss teacher, still his eyes wandered around to find his little one. Soon spotting her at a distance, he slowly patted Li Xue, only to let her know that he would go around to get her.


    Li Xue smiled and nodded to him, but just when he would have walked away, she held him back to remind him, "Don''t forget to invite her friend to her birthday party the day after tomorrow. Especially Avron. Okay?"


    Feng Shufen paused but when he saw Li Xue all firm with her demeanor, he could only nod at her.


    Li Xue smiled and let him go, while she stayed behind with the teacher.


    "Now, I get why Li Wei has been brought this well." Suddenly the teacher said and Li Xue turned to look at her with a jutted brow of confusion.


    "Sorry, Ma''am. But may I know what you are referring to?"


    The teacher smiled and shook her head. "Mrs. Feng, although no family cares less for their children, still in the busy life of today''s age, the kids are having a tough time connecting to their parents. The parents have be busier and busier in their lives. Of course, they are working hard to provide their children with better life and amenities. Still, amidst all these, they forget that for whom they are working, need their time more than anything else. And this is something that affects the little innocent souls. They get lonely and that affects their personality, leading them to be rude and distant."


    "But regarding you guys, I see the difference. Even though you and President Feng are very busy, you still make time for Li Wei every time. The bond between her and you people is very clear. And your teachings are evident in her personality." The teacher spoke. Being in the field of nurturing the little ones, the teachers were the ones to know what kids need the most in their lives. They speak to the parents regarding it every now and then. But even after mentioning it, again and again, the parents failed to understand this important thing.


    Li Xue smiled. "WeiWei has been the most important part of our lives. We can''t bear to leave her alone. But there are even times when we are unable to give her the time. But in those times, she has been the most understanding one. She never acts stubborn, so I can say that we have to give her the credit too." She said and the teacher undoubtedly nodded.


    "Of course. Every rtionship works on coordination. Even the parents and kids need to coordinate."


    Li Xue smiled as her eyes turned to look at the distance where her little one was excitedly introducing her Daddy Angel to everyone. The curl on her lips deepened but just then her eyes squinted slightly at her dress as turning to look back at the teacher she asked, "Ma''am, Li Wei has yet not changed her dress. Do we not have to return it to the school?"


    The teacher''s brows also jutted in confusion. Turning to look at the little girl at a distance, she said, " That Cindere gown belongs to WeiWei, Mrs. Feng. Why would she have to return it to the school?"


    Li Xue''s brows quirked up as frowning slightly she asked, "Belongs to her?"


    The teacher felt there was something amiss. So, nodding, she exined, "Yes, Mrs. Feng. Are you not aware of this? This gown was one provided by her grandmother. She said that she has got it for her and wanted her to wear it on the stage. To go ording to her aged sentiments, we didn''t find it proper to refuse her. So, we agreed. And also the gown is looking so pretty on her. We would have really missed the opportunity to amaze the audience if we had refused her."


    She said and Li Xue''s expression hardened. But still keeping her facial expression in check, she asked with much nonchnce, "Oh I understand, Ma''am. But could you tell me when her grandmother came to make this request to you? Was it today?"


    The teacher felt a bit odd but still nodded. "Yes, she hase today in the morning to request us. She even stayed here until Cindere''s y. But once the y was over she left. I met her when she was on her way out and she said that something urgent had cropped up and she had to leave."


    She said and Li Xue further frowned. But not keeping the teacher too bothered, she smiled and excused herself first before getting to a corner.


    "Grandmother! What was thedy up to?" She mumbled to herself before looking around in search of thedy once again but no matter where she looked the woman simply didn''te into her sight.


    As the teacher has said, she must have left already. But this wasn''t like her? She remembers every time she hase across their life, she would alwayse to meet her and bring her a new mystery to solve. Then howe it was so different this time? For the first time, she felt that the woman was running from them as ifing across would reveal her truth.


    What was she hiding from her now? Was there something that she was fearing?


    The more Li Xue thought, the more she felt the mystery deepening. But before she could realize what it was about, her eyes caught something more amusing at a distance and she couldn''t help but walk in the direction to see what was actually happening.


    While at the same time on the other corner of the backstage. After WeiWei had happily introduced all her friends to her Daddy Angel, she was looking around in search of someone. Feng Shufen realized her searching gaze like that and couldn''t help but ask, "Are you looking for someone?"


    The little one looked up at her Daddy Angel with some thought and then nodded. "Yes, Daddy Angel, I am searching for Senior Brother. I have told him thatter I would introduce him to you and he has agreed to it but now, he is nowhere around. I don''t know where did he go."


    Even though Feng Shufen didn''t know what Avron looked like, his eyes darted around to look for him. But not finding any particr boy around, he said, "It''s okay. We can wait for him a little while."


    Since Li Xue has already told him to invite the boy, he can''t just leave without doing so.


    Little Li Wei looked around and nodded to him as well. "Yes, Daddy Angel, we should wait for a while. I think the Senior Brother must have gone for some work and he would return soon." She said before she pulled her Daddy Angel to take a seat on the bench behind.


    And as she said, not after too long her eyes caught the sight of Avron at a distance. Her eyes glittered as she called out in her cheerful voice, "Senior Brother!"


    The moment she called like that, Feng Shufen''s gaze turned to look at the boy, who was also walking his way to them. With one nce, he could tell he was not a resident of Chiboa and that exined why he was here as an exchange student.


    Avron''s eyes remained fixed on WeiWei. Even though he gave a fleeting gaze to Feng Shufen, he soon turned again to look at Li Wei in concern. Reaching her, he said, "Here, take this and drink." He said as extended a bottle of orange juice out to the little girl.


    WeiWei looked down at the bottle and pressed her lips in confusion before looking at the face of the boy to say, "But I am not thirsty. Earlier, I was but then I brought my water bottle. After drinking water from it, I am no longer thirsty."


    She said and the little boy''s brows tugged in a small frown as he looked at the bottle of orange juice to say, "You were sick a few days back. You should drink more water and juices to keep hydrated. That way you won''t fall sick often. So drink it, okay?"


    WeiWei nodded, understanding his concern, and then took the bottle of orange juice. "Okay, WeiWei will drink it after some time." She said and Avron nodded to her. But his eyes darted to look at the man beside her. To which, Wei Wi introduced first.


    "Senior Brother, this is my Daddy Angel. Since I said I will introduce you to him, I was waiting for you toe."


    Feng Shufen stared at the little boy. At usual times his expressions used to be cold but at a moment like this, he has particrly kept himself better to not scare the kids.


    "Hello! Mr. Feng. It''s nice to meet you."

 Chapter 1317 Would be leaving late at night.

    Chapter 1317 Would be leavingte at night.¡¡¡¡Feng Shufen stared down at the small one. Although he was still young in height, his eyes held an innocent maturity that waspelling him to see him more in an adult way rather than a kid.


    "Shufen, Avron has greeted you politely. Won''t you say anything?" At this moment, Li Xue came. She was drifting in her own thoughts earlier when she saw Avron giving a bottle of orange juice to WeiWei while Feng Shufen was sitting on the side, looking at them with his sharp eyes.


    Feng Shufen turned to look at her and the woman raised her brows at him meaningfully. To which the man gave a slight nod to look back at the boy.


    Nodding to his greeting, he appreciated, "It''s nice to meet you too. I have heard that you are an exchange student here. So, when is your study tenure getting over?" He asked, and Li Xue couldn''t help but be speechless at his words.


    It was only now she got to understand that the man could be really indifferent towards other children. WeiWei was just an exception to him.


    Shaking her head internally, she red at the man. "Shufen, you really need experience while talking to kids." Then turning to look at the boy, she said, "Avron, you have really yed well on the stage earlier. We really enjoyed the y."


    Avron''s expression showed a hint of a smile as he nodded to her to say, "Thank you, Mrs. Feng. Our whole group has worked hard. Everyone will be happy to know that the audience liked it."


    Li Xue smiled. As she knew, the boy was mature enough to know how to form his sentences well. She looked at Feng Shufen next and quirk her brows at him. "Learn better next time, okay?" She said and the man nodded.


    Then looking down at her princess, she said, "WeiWei, We spoke to your teacher already. Now that the event is over, we can leave. Are you ready toe with me or are there more friends whom you want to greet?"


    Li Wei looked at Avron and then, giving some thought, she shook her head, "Nope, Mama. I already introduced everyone to Daddy Angel. Now there is no one left. We can leave."


    Li Xue nodded with a smile. "Good. Then we should leave. Do you know Aunt Yi Lan and Uncle Qi Shuai have alsoe to see you on stage? Let''s go and meet them." She said and at once getting all excited, the little one reached out to confirm once again.


    "Really Mama? Aunt Yi Lan and Uncle Cutie havee to see me?"


    Seeing her excited like that, a soft chuckle left her lips as she nodded. "Yes, they are here. If you don''t believe me, we can go out and meet them at this instant itself." She said and she extended out her hand to let her hold.


    Little WeiWei at once reached to put her hands onto her and chimed. "Then let''s go, Mama. It won''t be good to let them wait for me." She said, and nodding to her, the mother agreed.


    Feng Shufen followed them but he had barely taken his steps to follow them when Li Xue paused in her steps and looked over her shoulders to say, "Mr. Beelzebub, I think it''s your time. I have taught you better. So, consider using some of my teachings now." She said and then gestured to the man to look back at Avron.


    When she caught him looking their way, she smiled, "Avron, you can alsoe. WeiWei''s aunt and uncle would love to meet you as well. Come along with him, okay?" She said before looking to Feng Shufen who nodded with understanding.


    Then taking WeiWei first, Li Xue proceeded. Behind Feng Shufen stayed with the boy on his side. Once they had walked enough distance, he turned back to look at Avron to say, "WeiWei is having her birthday, the day after tomorrow. You are invited to her birthday party."


    He said with a few words and was ready to turn and leave but then paused again. Turning back, he asked, "Want toe along? They would be happy to see you there." But when found him saying nothing, he didn''t say more and turned to leave.


    But he had just taken a step ahead when he heard Avron speak from behind, "Mr. Feng, you asked me when I am departing from this country. It''s the day after tomorrow. My tenure of study here has already ended this week." He said and his words like that amused Feng Shufen. Not because he put it that way. But because he only chose to tell him now.


    Turning to him, he raised his brows at him. To which he further added to say, "Earlier when you asked, Li Wei was around. If she had been reminded of the day, I am leaving then she would have gotten upset. Since she was happy today, I could only tell you now that she is not around."


    Feng Shufen heard him and nodded. Then keeping his expression straight, he said, "So, does that mean that you won''t being to her birthday party?"


    Avron stared at him and shook his head. "I will be leavingte at night so I will be attending a bit of it. You can expect me there, Mr. Feng." He said and then turned and left, "I won''t be able to apany you. I have to make a call to my father."


    Feng Shufen stared at his back as he walked away. After a while, he also turned and left. When he reached out, Feng Yi Lan was having her conversation with the little one. When she saw her brother, she pursed her lips and looked away. She had yet not forgotten how he had treated her earlier. There is no way she was going to leave the topic so easily.


    When Li Xue saw him appearing, she turned to focus on him. Seeing himing out alone, she could tell that Avron had note out with him. Either he has not asked him toe out or he has just left him there itself.


    Raising her brows, she was about to ask him about it, but before she could the man said it on his own, "He didn''te with me. He said he had to make a call to his father so he left."


    Li Xue nodded. "Did you invite him to the party?"


    Feng Shufen nodded, "Yes, he will being for some time."


    "Some time?"


    The man nodded, "He had a flight back to his countryte at night. So, just or some time."


    "Oh!" Li Xue understood but when she saw him staring at her, she asked, "What? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Feng Shufen turned to look at her in a proper way as looking into her eyes he asked, "Do you want me to do anything more?"


    Li Xue raised her brows as her lips got curled on one corner, "Mr. Beelzebub, why are you looking unhappy? Did I tire you by bossing you around?"


    "..."


    Her smile deepened. "Fine, then I won''t ask you to do anything more. After all, I wouldn''t want to see you getting all tired before we even reach home." She said and Feng Shufen''s eyes burned at her.


    Tugging her a bit to himself by her waist, he spoke in a deep voice, "You are getting bold these days. Do you not fear the consequences anymore?"


    Li Xue smiled, "What''s there about getting scared? What are you even thinking? I was just saying that you shouldn''t get tired now. We are still away from home and only after reaching our ce will you be able to sleep."


    "You have grown naughty these days", Feng Shufen''s eyes grew dark with desire but Li Xue just gave a flutter ofughter.


    "Didn''t you say that you liked to spoil me then why are youining now? Have you grown tired?"


    Feng Shufen stared at her and then grew close to her ears to whisper, "Don''t worry, I won''t get tired until I have you on the bed." He said, and maybe it was his words or his breath but, Li Xue''s heart palpitated at it, making her cheeks grow red in an instant.


    For a moment, she even forgot that she had to speak. Looking at the man, she stared at him, unable to speak anything.


    "Hey! What are you two still doing there? Li Xue, are you not going back home?" Suddenly, Feng Yi Lan''s voice snapped Li Xue out and she turned to look at her while shaking her head.


    "W-We will leave." She said, pushing Feng Shufen away while working to even her heartbeat.


    Feng Yi Lan raised her brows as she felt something awkward in her friend''s behavior. Looking between Li Xue and Feng Shufen, she asked, "Are you sure about it? I mean you look quite flustered."


    At her words like that, Li Wei turned to look at her mother with concern.


    When she saw her daughter looking at her, Li Xue''s expression grew redder, and shaking her head, she refused to say, "Of course, I am fine. Let''s go back now. We are the only ones left." Saying that she went first to get inside the car.


    But that was not before ring at Feng Shufen. Even though she wanted to me him, she knew it was her fault. She teased him first and was not able to take the consequencester.

 Chapter 1318 Was dictatorship even wortwhile?

    Chapter 1318 Was dictatorship even wortwhile?¡¡¡¡After Li Xue returned back home, she was first to take WeiWei upstairs and tuck her into the bed. Since they already had dinner out with Feng Yi Lan and Qi Shuai,ing back home there was not much on the schedule.


    Lying beside her daughter for a good time, Li Xue didn''t get up until she heard her even breathing. Making sure that her little angel was in her deep sleep, she finally proper-ed her nket and gave a small peck over her forehead, before getting off the bed.


    Her gaze darted to check the clock on the wall. It had struck 10'' o clock. Although it wasn''tte, seeing the time like that Li Xue still wasn''t able to prevent herself from yawning. She just took a nap with her sweetie but it didn''t feel satisfactory.


    "Seems like I would have to sleep properly now." She said as pulling the door open, she stepped out to get in the direction of her room.


    But suddenly her movements paused when the corner of her eyes caught the bright illuminationing out from the study room in the other direction. She turned to look only to find the lighting from the slight openings of the doors.


    Her brows quirked up as she mumbled to herself, "Is he still working? Shouldn''t he be sleeping by now?" She frowned before taking her steps toward him but then suddenly she paused when she remembered how he teased her back out of the school. Her spine stiffened, as she no longer thought to walk into the study to ask him.


    ''Li Xue, it''s just 10 o''clock. He woulde back to sleep early. But if you went there to ask him to sleep, you won''t be able to sleep anytime soon. So, it''s better toplete your sleep first.'' She thought to herself as she at once turned to walk back into her room.


    The night was starting to get deeper, so lying on the bed, she didn''t realize when she got into a deep slumber.


    In the middle of her sleep, suddenly she felt the bed dip on the other side and next she felt the warm hand press around her waist. She moaned slightly at the invasion but soon, she was brought to a position that wasfortable and was of her choice.


    "Umm ¡­ I thought to escape you bying to sleep before. But who knew that even if I sleep and you returnter, I would have to take the consequences?" She said as she allowed the man to have his way with her.


    Feng Shufen has always been considerate of herfort so she never cared to look after it on her own. She just allowed herself to go with his flow.


    "Did you take the pillst time?" He enquired softly to which Li Xue paused for a moment and along with her Feng Shufen''s movements also paused.


    "..."


    "Did you?" He asked, and this time, giving some thought, Li Xue nodded.


    "Mhm. I had but are you really that scared of impregnating me?"


    Feng Shufen rxed as he hummed with some denial. "We have all-time for that. But your dream and careere first. So, you don''t have to get stressed over other things." He said, and in sleepiness, Li Xue couldn''t help but hum with a smile.


    "I understood. You want me toplete all my other responsibilities towards myself first so thatter I can only focus on you and our family. How cunningly thoughtful you are! People would never believe it even if I say it otherwise."


    "You don''t have to make others believe. Just tell me and I will believe everything you say." He said, and Li Xue would never doubt that.


    People say one should not believe the sweet nothings of the man on the bed, but Li Xue knew every word of Feng Shufen to her was worth betting for. There was no way she could believe what people said.


    After having their passion, Li Xue had no idea when things cooled down. She only realized that they were back to sleep. Feng Shufen washed her up before bringing her back to the room.


    "Tomorrow, don''t forget to take the meds. From the next time, I would make sure that you won''t require taking pills. It wouldn''t be good for your body." She heard him say. To which, she nodded with a hum before falling into sleep with him holding her in her arms from behind.


    ***


    The next morning came in its due time.


    When Li Xue woke up, Feng Shufen was not around. She turned around to check and heard the sound of a shower in the bathroom. She assumed the man to be in the shower, so getting off the bed, she went to freshen up first.


    She had a lot to do today. WeiWei''s birthday was just the next day, so she needed to send the invites to the family first. Although Chen Rui has already said that they won''t be able to make it tomorrow due to some official work, she has yet to ask the people on the side of Feng Shufen. After all, even if people don''t like her, it wouldn''t look good to not invite them. Especially, when WeiWei has been revealed to be Shufen''s daughter.


    At the dining table, Li Xue quickly served the food to WeiWei as she asked, "Sweetie, you would be going to spend time at Aunt Yi Ran''s ce today. I may not be apanying you so it''s your responsibility to see that you don''t act naughty there. Also, be polite with Chen Yuchen. Even though he is around your age, he is still older by a few years. So, be respectful to him, okay?"


    The little girl looked at her mother with some thought and then nodded before again focusing on her food. After a while, she asked, "Mama, Daddy Angel has not yete for breakfast yet you made me have mine. Won''t I be having breakfast together with you and Daddy Angel?"


    "Not today, sweetie. We would have breakfast together some other day. Since your Aunt Yi Ran would be sending someone to pick you up today, you need to get ready for it. It''s never good to make people wait, right?"


    Little Li WeiWei nodded before finishing her food. At the same time, the doorbell of the house rang and she turned to ask a maid to go and see who was there.


    "Madam, it''s Young Master Chen." The maid informed Li Xue and she turned around to find Chen Yujianing in.


    Her lips curled up in a smile as she spoke, "You wereing. I didn''t know. Do you want to have breakfast with us?"


    Chen Yujian looked at the little head who had already finished her breakfast and shook his head, "Nope, I would have had if I was here a bit earlier. But since she has alreadypleted her fill, I think I better take her first. My mother is waiting for her at home. She won''t be happy to know that we gotte just because I stopped by to have breakfast. People are waiting at home and she wants to introduce her niece to everyone."


    Li Xue''s smile deepened as she stared at the boy who had gotten a lot more mature than what she had known him. "I see you have gotten ustomed to some good manners. Not bad." Then turning to look at her daughter she said, "Sweetie, go and get your bag first."


    Obediently, Little Li Wei nodded before getting down to wear her backpack and then walking to Chen Yujian to hold his hands. "Mama, stay well at home. WeiWei will go with Brother Yujian ande soon after visiting Aunt Yi Ran and Brother Yuchen."


    Li Xue nodded with a smile before walking them to the exit where Yujian had parked his car. Waving them goodbye, she returned back.


    Once back inside, she saw Feng Shufen descending downstairs. "You have gotten ready already? Great. Come, let''s have breakfast then."


    Shufen looked around. "WeiWei has ¡­" Before he could say more, Li Xue interrupted him.


    "Didn''t thest day I told you about my surprise n? WeiWei is going to visit Elder Sister Yi Ran today and Yi Lan tomorrow. Since she has a two-day holiday, they would help me keep her all busy so that I can prepare her birthday party better. Chen Yujian has juste to take her."


    Feng Shufen nodded before he came to take down his seat at the table. Li Xue sat beside him before they started to dig in the food.


    Li Xue''s movements got slower since she was thinking about something. But it wasn''t for long, as she was not able to decide about it herself, she turned to Feng Shufen to ask, "Mr. Beelzebub, I was thinking who else to invite to the birthday party? Would it be good to invite rtives?"


    Feng Shufen remained nonchnt. "It would get troublesome if you do." He said, and Li Xue was not satisfied.


    "But they are your rtives and it''s WeiWei''s first birthday in the family. Won''t it look bad if I don''t invite them?"


    Feng Shufen turned to stare at her and said, "It doesn''t matter. But do whatever you deem fit. You are the hostess of the house so you get to decide. No one would have the position to question even if you ignore someone."


    Li Xue couldn''t help but be speechless. Every time it was the same. No matter what she asks, the man always encourages her to show the dictatorship. Would dictatorship even be worthwhile?

 Chapter 1319 Do you want me to investigate Weasley?

    Chapter 1319 Do you want me to investigate Weasley?¡¡¡¡After having breakfast, Feng Shufen wanted to stay back to help Li Xue. But when he saw her all adamant in sending him away, he could only leave. Still, to not let her do everything by herself, he asked Sister Margaret to incorporate a few maids to help her even if Li Xue didn''t want them to do anything.


    Li Xue felt it troublesome seeing the two maids following her every now and then. So, in the end, she did nothing with them but delegated a few things to look after. When she was gone, she looked at Sister Margaret who was still there to tail her around. "Now, Sister Margaret, I wouldn''t be able to ask you to leave."


    The olddy smiled knowing the intention with which Li Xue said those words. Keeping her politeness well, she said, "Madam, I am here to help you. Even if you ask, I can''t let you do everything on your own."


    Li Xue pouted and could only let thedy apany her around. In actuality she had no problem letting her follow her around, it''s just that whenever she notices her age, she felt ufortable keeping her in tow. But since thedy was not going to hear her out, he could just let her be. Also, for some point, it was better with her around. She would be able to learn more about the Feng family.


    "Sister Margaret, you have been in the Feng family for quite a long time, right?" Li Xue asked and the olddy nodded to her. To which, Li Xue smiled to further add, "Then will you tell me who I should invite to the party? I am confused. I asked Shufen about it as well but he said it would be troublesome to invite them. What do you say about it?"


    She asked and the olddy paused in her thoughts beforementing, "Madam, what Young Master said is not wrong. The rtives could really be troublesome sometimes. Especially when they have been looking for you desperately. But since they have also been a part of the Feng family, it won''t also look good if you don''t invite them. After all, sooner orter, you would be bing the matriarch of the family. Then you would have to see them equally"


    Li Xue''s brows quirked up at her words as getting amused, she asked, "They are desperately looking for me?" She had never known that. Not until that she was now hearing it from Sister Margaret.


    Sister Margaret nodded. "Yes, Madam. Recently, many of them are looking for ways to get some talk with you. We are rejecting their requests almost every day but they have been diligent."


    "You all are rejecting their requests without even asking me. Have you never asked them why they are reaching me?" Li Xue asked and the olddy shook her head. Her expression looked all serious.


    "Madam, you were busy in the recent days and when we reached Young Master with this matter, he asked us to reject all of them. So, we did ordingly. Although we have never asked their reason behind reaching you, there have been words getting around in the family saying that the rtives are trying their best toe in your good books."


    At her say like that, Li Xue couldn''t help but chuckle. "Weren''t all of them despising me when west met. Then howe they want to get into my good books? Have they already given up thinking that they won''t be able to stop me from getting the matriarch position anymore?"


    The expression on Sister Margaret''s face deepened and in one nce it was evident that thedy know better than anyone else.


    "Sister Margaret, you can tell me. It''s not like I would have time to overthink it. You know that I need to make preparations for the birthday party, I won''t have time to bother about this stuff." Li Xue somewhat read the thoughts of the olddy and said.


    Sister Margaret stared at Li Xue. It was not like she wanted to hide things from Li Xue. But at the same time, she doesn''t want to speak something that would be out of her line. Furthermore, things were even not confirmed to her. She has just heard the things other maids have been talking about among themselves.


    "Madam, I am not sure but it''s about something that''s trending on the inte. The rtives might have believed it and that''s why they have been reaching you out." She said and it took some while for Li Xue to realize it.


    News trending on the inte! It almost slipped out of her mind. People were still talking about how His Royal Highness hase to rescue her. They were still specting about her rtionship and connection with the Royals that brought them all in her support. Not just Shin Tingming but also Her Highness and the Crown Prince.


    "Madam, if you want to meet them, I would ask the maids to not reject more of their calls. We can ¡­"


    Before Sister Margaret could say more, Li Xue waved her hand to refuse her, "There is no need, Sister Margaret. Since Shufen has already said to reject their calls, then let it be like that." She said and the olddy nodded to her.


    "So, do we need to send the invitations to the birthday party?"


    Li Xue paused for a moment as thinking about something, she nodded. "Yes, we should send them the invites. Since it''s is a simple family birthday party, there is nothing to create a fuss about it."


    Sister Margaret nodded understandingly. "Got it, Madam. I will ask someone to make proper arrangements for the invitations." She said and seeing Li Xue nod, she turned to make arrangements as said.


    ***


    On the other side when the rtives got the invitation, they finally felt like getting the opportunity they had been seeking all this while. Gossips run in the air as almost all of them rushed to make arrangements to appear at the party.


    Although on the invitation, it was stated that the birthday would be celebrated among the members of the family, still, they can''t fail in making a good birthday present for the little girl. After all, she was not just anyone but the first child of the next generation of the family. Also, seeing how Feng Yu Hao and Feng Shufen dote on her, the rtives could only be extra careful in deciding the things.


    As the gossip got into the air, it didn''t take long to reach the ears of Zheng Qinrou. In recent days, she was handling her own horror when she heard of Feng Shufen nning to celebrate the little one''s birthday.


    She really was confused at his thoughts. She was here waiting for her death sentence every day, yet there the man was easing around as if he simply doesn''t know anything. What were his ns actually?


    No matter how Zhen Qinrou thought about it, she could simply not think of anything. Was Feng Shufen nning to hide this secret for his own profit?


    Zhen Qinrou was not sure. Although DNA test results have been presented to her several times, she has never believed them. How could that be even possible?


    Six years back it was her who weaved the trap to trap him from which Yun Yuchun has easily saved him. Then howe based on the same year, there was still a daughter who call Shufen as his father. The thing doesn''t make sense until the little one gets proved to share the blood with some other man and not Feng Shufen.


    She has been thinking the same thing several times, yet every time she analyzes the things, the turn of events simply doesn''t feel to make sense.


    The only thing that appear to make sense was not just Yun Yuchun but even Feng Shufen was making life hell for her. Can''t they just let her live in peace? Why are they around when she clearly wants them out of everything?


    As she thought it again, throbbing pain in her head almost made it impossible for her. Not able to hold it inside, she wed on the bedsheets before tearing them apart with a low growl. "Yuchun, I have suffered all my life because of you. But do you think I would also die like this? Dream on. I would let you know how one person could still drown a kingdom down while lying on the deathbed. Just wait and see."


    She said as a dark glint crossed her eyes before she took the phone to make a call to someone.


    ***


    Back in Our Paradise, Li Xue was busy making arrangements when suddenly her phone rang. Seeing it was Feng Shufen calling she received it. "Hello, Mr. Beelzebub, if you have called to ask me about the arrangements, I would say, that there is a lot left and your call like this is just keeping me away from finishing it. So, please disconnect the call and let me handle my work here."


    She said and was ready to disconnect the call hearing him hum on the other side. But instead from the other side, Feng Shufen asked her something that paused her in her thoughts.


    "Do you want me to investigate, Weasley?"

 Chapter 1320 Stay by my side.

    Chapter 1320 Stay by my side.¡¡¡¡Li Xue froze for a moment. The question from the other side was too sudden. Maybe she had not expected it toe at this point. Furrowing her brows she asked, "Why are you asking this suddenly?" She asked and in return heard the rxed tone of the man from the other side.


    "Because I forgot to ask you about itst night." Feng Shufen said. His tone and words exuded his nonchnce as well as seriousness.


    Althoughst night he might have forgotten to ask her, still he could never forget the sight in which he saw her expression turning grim. If she was affected by the name Weasley, there might be something about it that they should investigate. So, the moment he remembered, he called to ask her about it.


    "If you say, I would let Gao Fan investigate the person." He said again when he didn''t hear her saying anything.


    Li Xue hummed to him in reply after some time. It looked like she had thought it well. "I have tried to investigate her with my resources but I wasn''t able to get anything useful. Let''s hope Mr. Secretary could get something helpful."


    She never thought of ever keeping her investigations away from Feng Shufen. It was just that she never felt this important. But since things hade up to this point and the man was asking her himself, she didn''t think it was wise enough to not ask for his help. After all, there was no doubt that his resources of investigation would be much more advanced than hers.


    "Gao Fan is already on it. He will inform you when he gets something."


    Feng Shufen said, and Li Xue was taken aback for a moment. "Mr. Beelzebub, did I get you wrong? I thought you had called me to ask if I wanted you to investigate the matter or not. But it seems like you already have ns to investigate the things and you have just called me to let me know."


    Li Xue didn''t hear him say anything for a good moment but just when she thought to check if the call got disconnected due to somework issue, a small sigh traveled from the other side of the call that made her raise her brows. "What are you sighing about?"


    "Gao Fan was in my room when I called to ask for your permission. My intention was truly to ask your permission about the matter, yet you thought it to be otherwise. Only after you approved did he go out to get the things into the investigation. Do you now think I am lying to you?"


    He said, and Li Xue was dumbfounded. It was not about what he said but how he said it. The tone with which he presented was enough to muddle her thoughts.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, I thought we have gotten over the trap game. Howe you are still on it?" She said with a slight pouty voice, not missing the hint of guilt trap in his words


    And the next moment she heard a flutter ofughter from the other end of the call. "That''s because it''s quite fun to tease you."


    "That''s enough then. You have teased me enough and now it is time for me to work. I still have a lot to do. So, you better focus while allowing me to focus on mine." She said and removed her phone from her ear to disconnect it when suddenly pausing went against her action.


    Pressing the phone in her ears, she instead said, "By the way, just to let you know, I have invited the rtives to the birthday party. I hope you won''t mind." Saying that she waited to hear him say something in response but when she heard no wordsing, she asked, "What? You got upset?"


    The man hummed in denial. "Why would I? I already said that you can do anything. I would support your decision. If you have nned to ask them to the party, you must have your thoughts. It''s okay."


    Li Xue''s lips curled up in a warm smile as a feeling of warmth spread in her heart, she asked, "So, you mean you are no longer worried that your rtives would be troublesome for me to handle?"


    "I have never been worried. You would be fine as long as I will be around you." He said and on the other side of the call, Li Xue couldn''t help but chuckle at his narcissism.


    Nodding, she didn''t refute but instead agreed to say, "I believe it. As long as I am with you, none of the family rtives wille to hound me. But what if I left your side, will I still be safe?" She said and heard the man pause on the other end of the call.


    After a while, she heard his deep voice that sounded really stern and serious, "You should stay around me all the time." He said, and there was something in his voice that stiffened Li Xue. She has just said it like that. She never meant it seriously.


    "What are you getting serious about? I was just saying it like that. But since we will be the host of the celebration tomorrow, I can''t promise to stay by your side for the whole evening. We need to separate and look after the guests. Furthermore, we can''t forget we will also be having more children at home. We need to give special attention to them."


    Li Xue said, but on the other end, Feng Shufen remained all firm and serious. "You will be staying with me the whole evening. You are not allowed to leave my side." He said and the more Li Xue heard him getting stubborn the more her brows furrowed in confusion.


    It was rare to see him stubborn like that. He has never forced her about anything until today. So, in the end, feeling that he might have reasons, she couldn''t refuse him. Sighing, she agreed, "Fine, we would swim around like the paired swans in theke. Are you happy now?"


    She asked and the man didn''t say anything. Feeling him still sullen, Li Xue said, "Hey, Mr. Beelzebub, you know I don''t like seeing you mad like that. Didn''t I already agree with you? Why are you still upset then?"


    Feng Shufen''s voice came slow and deep,plimenting the seriousness he held in his tone. "I am not upset with you. But I want you to assure me that you are not going to leave me."


    Li Xue paused for a moment. But then taking a breath in, she said, "Where can I go leaving you, Mr. Beelzebub? I only said about going around the party to attend to the guests. What are you even thinking? I am not going anywhere. For now, don''t think about all this. Go and focus on your work, while I do the same. You know I have a lot to prepare, right?"


    She said and the man hummed on the other side. And soon they disconnected the call. Once Feng Shufen kept the phone aside, his expression turned all dark and grim. In his office room, he wasn''t sitting alone. In front of him, Qi Shuai was sitting all rxed in his demeanor. At that moment, his expression held no hint of yfulness. Instead, he looked very serious.


    "Have you thought it through, Shufen?" Qi Shuai asked.


    "..." Feng Shufen didn''t say anything but his expressions told that he had made his mind and thoughts determined about something.


    When Qi Shuai looked at him like that, he sighed, "Aish, Shufen, why are you like this?" You know one revtion could ruin the peaceful life you are living with Li Xue. Then why do you still have to reveal the things? There are still a lot of ways to expose Zhen Qinrou. Why not look for something else?"


    Feng Shufen looked up at him as his expression turned cold, "Because hiding the truth from her has never been my intention. I was just looking for the real culprit. Now that we have the one who is responsible for the things, it''s only good if I let her know it all. She deserves to know this more than anyone."


    He said but Qi Shuai still looked against it. Shaking her head at his firmness, he said, "But what if Li Xue couldn''t take it well? What if she still mes you? Would you be ready to lose her if something happened?"


    "But I was not the one who made it happen the way it did?" For the first time, Qi Shuai saw him losing hisposure like this. Feng Shufen has always been known for keeping his best at the front. But now seeing him losing it all just in fear of losing Li Xue was enough to tell how much he loved her. He loved her more than anything and that was not evident in his eyes but in everything he held in himself.


    Seeing his friend like that, Qi Shuai could not help but sigh, "I know Shufen, but things won''t be so simple toprehend when Li Xue woulde across the truth. She lost all of her when things happened back then. Although the wounds she suffered are healed, the pain is still there. You can''t just overlook that fact and expect her to ept everything very smoothly."


    He said and to some point, Feng Shufen understood this as well. But he could no longer keep the truth. He feared the chance when before his revtion, Li Xue came across the truth. If that happens, this would be worse and he doesn''t want that.

 Chapter 1321 Keeping a secret from WeiWei was difficult.

    Chapter 1321 Keeping a secret from WeiWei was difficult.¡¡¡¡The day passed sooner than expected. Although Li Xue was able toplete most of the things, still she felt there was a lot that was left to do. "Sister Margaret, please help me check the list of dishes with the chefs. Ask them to include more of the dishes of children''s liking."


    She ordered and following behind her Sister Margaret nodded before gesturing to a maid to go ording to the matter. The maid nodded and left. And one after the other soon the maids left to fulfill all the responsibilities Li Xue slowly delegated to them.


    Once done finally, she took a deep breath to turn around to look at the olddy and ask, "Sister Margaret, I have done all the things that I can remember of. Do you think there is anything that I have missed around?" As she asked, her eyes slowly scanned around to check.


    Sister Margaret also looked around. But seeing the perfection of the preparations made, she couldn''t help but chuckle slightly, "It''s all done, Madam. You have put everything into perfection. The rest of the things that are yet to bepleted; don''t worry about them. I will look after them personally until it getspleted. You can go to get ready for the day now. The guests would starting soon. And it wouldn''t look good if, at that time, you''re not here all ready to wee them."


    Li Xue understood what she meant and nodded. "I understand Sister Margaret. I will go and get ready first then. Please look at the things here. Also, the kids woulde earlier so serve them something light. I will ask and see where WeiWei is. Yi Lan might already being home with her."


    She said and Sister Margaret nodded with assurance. "We will look after everything. Please rest assured." She said, and Li Xue left soon to get ready.


    Li Xue had nned the evening party very well. Since it was WeiWei''s birthday party and both her family and friends needed to be invited, she divided the whole event into two parts. So, in the early part of the evening, it was just a fun time for the little kids while thetter part of the evening would include the elders as well.


    Although the cake cutting would be done once, it would be in the middle of the evening when both the kids and elders would be present. After the cake cutting the kids would be sent home while Li Xue would have time to meet the rest.


    As known from before, soon the guests starteding in. First came the kids. Since this was their first visit to WeiWei''s ce, everyone was excited. Xiao Fei was excited more than anyone else.


    "Aunty, I am FeiFei, Li Wei''s best friend. Can I know where she is? I have brought her the gift and want her to open it and see if it''s to her liking." When she wasn''t able to find WeiWei around, the little FeiFei had no choice but toe and ask one of the serving maids around.


    The maid politely bowed her head and said, "I am sorry but Little Young Miss has not yet arrived. Please have something and wait a little longer. As for the gift, you can keep it there along with others. Soon all of them will be sent to her room."


    Xiao Fei instantly shook her head. "But I am not like others. WeiWei has said I am her best friend. If my gift gets mixed up with others, she won''t be able to tell what I bought for her. So, I will give this only to her." She said and the maid nodded to her.


    But right then Li Xue''s voice came from behind almost startling the little girl. "If you have really brought this gift for WeiWei, you don''t have to worry. Even within thousands of gifts, she would be able to find yours because it''s from you." She said, and at her words and a voice like that, Xiao Fei turned to look with eyes filled with glitters of admiration.


    Dressed in a flowy maroon evening gown, Li Xue looked like an innocent enchantment. Her wavy locks were done in a way that was beautifully spread over her shoulders while at the same time her petite face was on the perfect show. With minimal makeup and simple but exquisite jewelry pieces on her ears, wrists, and neck, she could perfectly be referred to as the honor of high society and big family as Fengs.


    This was not her first time seeing or meeting Li Xue. So, the moment she caught her sight, she knew who she was. Blinking her eyes, she asked, "Really, Aunty?"


    Li Xue smiled and then nodded before walking up to her. "Mhm. I know WeiWei. She has got sharp eyes that could easily spot love. Your love would never be missed." She said as reaching out she gently caressed the cheeks of the girl.


    Although she has met the girl only once, she could tell how Weiwei and she would have be friends. Their personalities looked quite simr. It was just that this little girl looks a little introverted.


    Xiao Fei looked at her hand and then gave some thought to the words of Li Xue, she said, "Aunty, I believe WeiWei but can I still give this gift to her with my hands. I want to see her open it."


    Li Xue looked down at the gift and smiled. Then nodding, she said, "You can, dear. Just don''t get tired while carrying it around."


    The little girl shook her head. "I will not get tired. But how long will it take for WeiWei to arrive."


    Li Xue looked at her watch and then towards the entrance, "She has gone to enjoy some time with her Aunt. She will be getting back soon. Why don''t you go and y with others until then?"


    The little girl looked around and her expression gotplicated. She looked around at other kids ying but held no hint of eagerness to join them.


    Li Xue didn''t fail to notice her expression. She read the thoughts of the girl and reached out to pat her head. "FeiFei, if you don''t want to y with them, how about you tag along with me? I will go around and check things slowly while showing you the house. Will it be okay?"


    Xiao Fei immediately nodded. And chuckling at the sudden expression of eagerness, Li Xue shook her head internally before reaching out to hold her hand and then taking her around.


    When she checked the arrangements for the second time, Li Xue was quite satisfied. As Sister Margaret has said, she has particrly made everything perfect. While looking around she also gave a tour of the house to Xiao Fei when a maid came to inform her, "Madam, Little Young Miss has returned. Young Ms. Yi Lan is bringing her in."


    She said and Li Xue at once turned to look at the maid to say, "Then do ording to what I have said. Prepare for everything." She said, and the maid nodded before she left. While behind, she quickly typed the text to let Feng Shufen know about the arrival.


    Feng Shufen was at home itself. Although Li Xue didn''t know what he was doing in the study, she could sense his attitude was a bit different today. He looked all caught up with something. She wanted to ask him what the thing was about but at the same time, she knew that her query at the time might make him more worried. Given how he had reacted to the things yesterday.


    So, not making it more hard for him, she thought of giving him space and time. She was sure that he woulde to tell her everything himself.


    When done, she quickly reached to hold the hands with Xiao Fei in her hands and said, "Okay, we are done here. WeiWei is already here. Let''s go and give her a birthday surprise." She said before tugging the little girl along with her.


    While at the same time outside, Feng Yi Lan brought WeiWei back as per their y. She has deliberately taken the little one to shop around and honestly, she has to say that it was tough to carry her around while keeping a secret. Because the little one was intelligent enough to see through the lies immediately.


    "Little chipmunk, did you enjoy your day with me?"


    The little girl walked down the pavement as her eyes stared at the house checking if there was some unusuality. "It was a fun day, but WeiWei was not happy because Aunt Yi Lan held a secret."


    "There was no secret, dear. Why do you think so?" Feng Yi Lan was trying her best to make the little girl believe in her. But she was there getting auspicious.


    Little Li Wei paused in her steps turning to look at her aunt, she said, "Because WeiWei could simply not believe that Mama would forget WeiWei''s birthday. There must be some secret going on between you and Mama. Or else why would you take me shopping without asking Mama out?"

 Chapter 1322 On birthdays, all wishes are fulfilled.

    Chapter 1322 On birthdays, all wishes are fulfilled.¡¡¡¡When Li Wei saw her aunt pausing in her steps because of startlement, she went back to reach her hands before pulling her along, "It''s okay, Aunt Yi Lan. WeiWei won''t me you. Since this is a surprise that''s nned for me, secrets could be understandable. Let''s go in now."


    She said, as pulling Feng Yi Lan with her, they soon stepped inside the house. But the moment they entered; her little steps paused. Looking around, she asked, "Huh? Aunt Yi Lan, why is it so dark here? Did Sister Granny Margaret forget to switch on the lights today?"


    As she asked, the moment itself one light shed over her from the top, almost startling her. WeiWei turned to look at Feng Yi Lan behind her but found no one there. Then she turned ahead only to see another light shing over the staircase from where she saw her mother stepping down.


    Her eyes glittered at the sight of her mother. Only Li Xue knew how much her little one admires her. So, especially on her birthdays, she prepares herself gorgeous enough as per her sweetie''s liking.


    Before Li Xue could even walk down the stairs, the little one already sprinted her way to her, almost meeting her at thest foot stair.


    Li Xue chuckled seeing her like that but she stayed mum, letting the girlplete whatever she had in her ns.


    Little WeiWei also didn''t say anything at that very instant. She instead looked at her mother with dreamy eyes before circling around her to say, "Mama, did you get dressed for me today?"


    The mother smiled and looked down at her daughter before smiling, "What do you think, sweetie?"


    The little one jumped on her feet with excitement. "Of course, it would be for me. After all, it''s my birthday today. You dress every year on this day for me."


    "Mhm. It seems like you have yet not forgotten this ritual of ours." Li Xue smiled as slowly she reached out to crouch down on her knees and pull her nose with adoration. Then leaning, she kissed her cheeks to wish, "Happy birthday, sweetie. Thank you foring into my life."


    Looking at her mother smiling, Little Li Wei smiled as well. Then leaning in, she wrapped her arms around her neck before cing a small kiss on Li Xue''s cheeks to add, "And thank you, Mama, for choosing Weiwei. If not, how else would I be able to have such a pretty Mama as you."


    Li Xue couldn''t help but blush. "Am I looking that pretty?"


    Without any hesitation, Weiwei nodded, "The most pretty one." She said and at that moment her eyes caught the sight of Feng Shufen, appearing from behind dressed in a ck tailor-made suit. And finding him there, she smiled before twisting and jumping up in his arms to say, "Daddy Angel, WeiWei thought you would be in the office. Did you not go today?"


    Feng Shufen shook his head. "It''s your birthday. I have no other work today but to apany you and your mother." He said and seeing the girl smile in his arms, he turned to look at Li Xue, whose lips were also holding an upcurve.


    "Yay!! We will have fun together then." The little one chimed when she heard her Daddy Angel. But at that time, Li Xue coughed and cleared her throat before looking at her daughter to ask.


    "But sweetie, it''s your birthday. Are you sure you just want to spend it with us? What about your friends? Won''t you call them?" She asked and the little one paused to look around. There was no one. Although she hase here with Feng Yi Lan. Aftering inside the house, she also left her.


    Furrowing her brows with confusion, the little girl looked at her mother with a pout as she said, "Mama, we live so far away from the city. It would be tough to invite them all today."


    Li Xue shrugged her shoulders. "It''s your birthday sweetie. Whatever you wish, mighte true. You should try it once and see." She said and Li Wei blinked at her before turning to look at her Daddy Angel.


    Feng Shufen gave a nod to her as well and then the little one closed her eyes to make a wish. And just when she would havepleted making a wish, Li Xue snapped her fingers. And with just her one snap, the lights around were all brightened up and a howl of surprise was heard.


    "HAPPY BIRTHDAY, LI WEI!"


    With an expression of surprise, Li Wei turned to look around only to find all her school friends in the house. Amazement filled her eyes as she turned to look at Li Xue. "Mama, they are all here."


    Li Xue''s lips curled up as smiling, she nodded, "Of course, didn''t I say that on birthdays, all wishese true. Some take time while some get fulfilled instantly. The wish you made just now must have gotten approved immediately." She said and the little one was instantly overjoyed.


    She turned to look at her Daddy Angel and Feng Shufen understood her gaze instantly. Setting her down on her foot, he allowed her to move around.


    WeiWei turned and looked around. Most of them were from her ss. She was happy to see them. But her smile got brightest when she spotted Avron amidst them. Her lips curled in a smile as she was ready to walk to him when suddenly she felt a tug on her arm.


    She turned to look only to find Xiao Fei beside him. Her lips curled up when she saw her there as well. "FeiFei, you have alsoe here?"


    Xiao Fei nodded, "WeiWei, Aunty has sent a car to pick me up. So, mummy got me ready for the party. Also, look here I brought you a gift." She said as she finally gave the gift to her.


    WeiWei smiled as she leaned to kiss the cheeks of her friend. "Thank you FeiFei. I will open your gift first. Later you apany me to open others as well, okay?"


    Xiao Fei nodded and Li Wei was ready to turn and walk to Avron. But Li Xue stopped her, holding her by her arms.


    "Sweetie, let me get you to change into your dress first. Then we can begin the party. Your friends must be waiting for your birthday cake." She said and the little one turned to look at everyone. Although no one said anything, she could read in everyone''s gaze. They were all waiting for the cakes.


    So, in the end, turning to her mother, she nodded. "Okay, Mama. I will change first and then we can begin the party." She said and then holding the hands of her mother, she turned to climb the stairs.


    And soon the two were gone. When Feng Shufen turned to look back, his expression hardened slightly at the sight of so many kids. Still, he held his emotions in check and turned to look at the olddy to say, "Sister Margaret, look over the guests. Serve them and keep them engaged until the party starts."


    Sister Margaret nodded and at once left to attend to the little guests. While Feng Shufen was also ready to walk to a corner when he felt a pat on his shoulders. He turned to look and saw Qi Shuai grinning at him.


    He pursed his lips and turned back to leave. But before he could, Qi Shuai courageously wrapped his arms around his shoulders and asked, "What? Do you still hate kids?"


    Feng Shufen turned to give him a cold re. But who has ever said that Qi Shuai couldn''t be stubborn enough? Ignoring his re, the dramatic Qi Shuai said, "Shufen, kids are the most innocent souls on Earth. You should not be cold towards them. Look at them. Don''t they look cute enough to melt your heart?"


    "Have you not got anything better to do today?"


    Feng Shufen coldly asked as he at once removed his hand that was wrapped on his shoulders. Then walking to a corner, he took a chair and sat at the home bar section. Qi Shuai followed after him and took a seat as well.


    "Shufen, this is not fair. You have to exin today. Why are you so indifferent to the other kids when you are totally different with WeiWei? "Is it because she is your flesh and blood? Or is it because of something else? I mean people do get extra attached to their own kids but your case seems different. So, tell me what it is?"


    Feng Shufen stared at Qi Shuai as if he was really dumb but deep within, he also could sense the different feelings he held for WeiWei. He was not sure why he had never been indifferent to her. Maybe the very first day she appeared in front of him, she didn''t give him the chance to even show that indifferent side to him. His feelings around her were different. More than flesh and blood.


    "She is different. She is a part of her and I can simply not stay indifferent to her." Feng Shufen said with his eyes holding the depth of ck Sea.

 Chapter 1323 Sooner, the better.

    Chapter 1323 Sooner, the better.¡¡¡¡As Little WeiWei sliced the cake, everyone around pped, cheered, and congratted her. By now, not just her little friends but all the other guests have also arrived. Since Chen Rui and Shin Tingming had some things rted to the royal court, they weren''t able toe. In ce of them, Shin You Jun has arrived to have all the fun at his niece''s birthday party.


    And finding him there enjoying the time like that, the rtives were all dumbfounded. They wanted to know about his rtionship with Li Xue but no one had any information about it and they have yet to get the opportunity to ask the woman themselves. So, they could only wait to find the opportunity.


    Once the cake was cut, WeiWei slowly turned to look at everyone with a smile. Feng Yu Hao was happy to see his granddaughter. Although he has gone to meet her at her school recently, still every time he sees her face, he couldn''t help but be more happy. After all, which grandfather wouldn''t love his granddaughter?


    Grandchildren have been called the second childhood of the grandparents for a reason. There has been meaning to it. All this life the parents remain busy with their work and are hardly able to make time for their children to grow. But scenarios change when parents be grandparents. Not only do they see their grandchildren grow up but they also live the same age as them.


    And at the moment, Feng Yu Hao was experiencing the same. With WeiWei in front of his eyes, he would always find the time getting merrier. "Little one,e and take the gift from your grandfather first." He said and the little one turned to look at him, before looking at her mother.


    Li Xue understood what her daughter was asking for. So, giving a smile, she nodded to her. And just after her nod, the little one walked up to the old man with a smile.


    They exchanged a few conversations before WeiWei walked around to others to receive their gifts as well. Behind her, a maid walked to help her with gifts. Li Xue wanted to go along, but Feng Shufen kept her beside him, asking her to allow the maid instead.


    "But Mr. Beelzebub, we can''t stand aside and let the guests be on their own. We need to go and visit them at least once in the evening. Even your father is here and I have not yet gone to greet him. It won''t look good like this." Li Xue said reasonably before turning to look at the man beside her to check the response.


    But sensing his nonchnt attitude towards her words, it almost felt like all her said words had fallen to the deaf''s ears. "Mr. Beelzebub, you ¡­"


    "Shh. Stay quiet for now. I will take you around to greet everyone in due time." Hushing her quiet, Feng Shufen said and at both his tone and words, Li Xue couldn''t help but be speechless.


    She opened her mouth to say something but not able to find proper words for a good moment of time, she closed it before opening it again to say, "Mr. Beelzebub, did your eyesight get some problem? Check me once again. I am Li Xue, not Weiwei, whom you have to take everywhere around."


    Feng Shufen turned to look at her and stared for a moment before saying. "WeiWei calls me Daddy Angel while you call me Beelzebub. Both my eyes and ears are working well."


    "You ¡­"


    "Now, stay quiet. They are all looking at you. You won''t want them to see the little wife you are at home," Before Li Xue could say more, with a straight face Feng Shufen reminded her about her surroundings. After which Li Xue could no longer say more.


    Holding her expression in check, she muttered under her breath before turning back to look at the front. "You sure know how to y tricks even in front of so many people. Let this party get over first, I will then deal with you."


    Feng Shufen didn''t say anything and she assumed his silence to be his agreement. After a while, as he had said, holding Li Xue''s hands in his, he walked to greet his father first. "Father!" Two of them greeted together. Although Feng Shufen''s attitude was as usual aloof with his father, Li Xue has kept herself warm, particrly bncing thebined effect they were bringing.


    Feng Yu Hao smiled and nodded to them before striking some small conversations. Zhen Qinrou was also standing there, but the vibe that she was holding today was all different. There was maddening courage in her demeanor that could easily be noticed by naked eyes. Many noticed it there, yet none cared to ask the reason behind it. And this itself exins the position she held in the family.


    Li Xue noticed her and her expression changed. Although she didn''t want to remember things at the moment, still the moment she caught the sight of Zhen Qinrou, all the things that she had heard from Feng Yi Lan reyed in his ears.


    Still not making things too obvious, she put on a small smile and turned to greet her. "Mrs. Feng!" And the title of address didn''t struck her until she felt the gaze of Feng Yu Hao halting at her. When she realized it, she was about to correct it but from the side, Feng Shufen stopped her.


    Pressing her hands, he shook his head at her as he said, "It''s okay. You don''t have to force yourself." He said, and his words stunned Feng Yu Hao for a moment. Even though he knew that his son had never taken his wife as his mother, he also knew that Shufen would not give out his thoughts to others just like that. Something must have happened to make him despise Zhen Qinrou so openly.


    Feng Yu Hao looked at his son before turning to Zhen Qinrou to ask, "Did something happen? Did you do something?"


    Zhen Qinrou couldn''t help but scoff internally. She wasn''t dumb to not read around the lines of her husband. People might have taken those two questions casually for a moment, but she knew well that he was already suspicious of her. She knew this would happen sooner orter, so today she came all prepared.


    Turning to Feng Yu Hao, she was ready to speak something but before she could, Li Xue interrupted, "Father, there are still little guests around. We have informed their parents to send them back to their respective homes on time. So, please allow me and Shufen to go first and send them off." She said politely, before looking at the old man.


    She didn''t know how things would have ended up if she had not interrupted in between. But she knew one thing with so many kids especially WeiWei around, she can''t let the ugly thingse out. She has always kept her princess away from such things and she can''t let her witness all this.


    Feng Yu Hao guessed something in between her words, but he didn''t say anything. Simply nodding to her, he said, "Kids should be sent to their homes on time. You should go and look after them." He said and Li Xue smiled before turning to leave.


    But when she saw Feng Shufen unmoving, she asked, "What happened? Didn''t you ask me to apany you the whole evening? Then are you letting me go on my own now?"


    Feng Shufen was having his cold gaze fixed on Zhen Qinrou. When he heard Li Xue say something, he turned to look at her. And she blinked at him with some assurance.


    "WeiWei''s friends must be waiting. As her parents, we would need to bid them goodbye and see the arrangements of sending them home." She said and Feng Shufen nodded to her. Then turning his back, he walked away with her.


    On the way, Li Xue couldn''t help but give a big sigh of relief. Then turning slightly at Feng Shufen, she said, "Mr. Beelzebub, what were you nning just now? Will you care to tell me? Were you nning to expose her?"


    Feng Shufen didn''t hide and nodded with nonchnce. "Eventually. She has done enough and it is now her time to pay."


    Li Xue was slightly taken aback. Although she understood him, still ¡­ there were children around. And also, Feng Yi Lan. "Wouldn''t that be cruel"


    Feng Shufen paused in his steps and turned to look at her to say, "Cruel?"


    Li Xue nodded and gestured to him to look at Feng Yi Lan, who was not standing too far away, rather close enough with Qi Shuai, Feng Yi Ran, and Chen Yujian. "She is still her mother. It would be cruel to her. We should think twice just for her."


    But Feng Shufen was more than firm in his stance. Shaking his head, he at once disapproved, "If we let her stay here for longer, she would be crueler than anything. So, to put an end, this would be necessary. Sooner, the better. Also, there is something that I want to tell you. After sending off the kids, let''s talk." he said and once again turned to walk.


    Although Li Xue followed along with him, still she felt something amiss. For the first time, while talking to her, Feng Shufen avoided her gaze. What was it that he was about to talk to her? Something crucial was there, she knew. But what could it be, she had no idea?

 Chapter 1324 Promises are made to be kept.

    Chapter 1324 Promises are made to be kept.¡¡¡¡Soon most of the kids were sent off. Since Xiao Fei was also gettingte and she also bade farewell after Li Xue assured her to bring her after a few days. Little Li Wei also promised to open her gift first before looking at others. And with all that the little friend left.


    "Sweetie, you bade Xiao Fei goodbye already. It''s time for you to say the same to others as well. You can''t keep others waiting." Li Xue said while caressing her princess''s hair gently.


    The little girl nodded with a smile and was about to go to do the same to others when suddenly a maid came running to them while panting for breath.


    "Madam, t-that inside ¡­"


    Li Xue raised her brows. She knew something might happen in the evening since there were so many people at home today. But she never expected it to happen this soon. But now that she could see the terrified expression of the maid, she knew things had already happened.


    Slowly turning to exchange a nce with Feng Shufen, she halted to look at the maid before asking her to wait for a moment. Then turning back to look at her little one, she bent on her knees to say, "Sweetie, look I have prepared a gift for each of your friends. Will you help Mama to send it to them while bidding them goodbye?"


    The little girl turned to look at the side. As her mother said, a maid was standing with a tray of gifts. "Mama, I can give this to them. But isn''t this my birthday, why should I also give them gifts?"


    Li Xue smiled before cupping her cheeks in adoration to say, "Sweetie, it''s a manner-full ritual. When we take something from others, it''s good if we also give them something. Since your friends brought you love and wishes, you should also give them your love and wishes in return. That way there would always be a mutual feeling of respect. Do you get it now?"


    Little Li Wei still stared at the tray of gifts and nodded. "Yes, Mama. I got it now. It''s something simr to the act of reciprocation you taught me before. You have said that we should always reciprocate people''s feelings. I understand it now. Don''t worry, I will give them the gifts properly. No one will miss one."


    She said and seeing her daughter assure her like that, Li Xue couldn''t help but nod with a smile, "Great then. Distribute them the gifts and then go to spend some time with White Earster. You have not met him for the whole day. He must be waiting for you. And also don''te back home until Mama calls you back, okay?"


    Little WeiWei looked at her mother and blinked her eyes, "Mama, are there more surprises for me?"


    Li Xue shrugged her shoulders. "You never know. You might get one at night as well."


    "Really, Mama?"


    Li Xue got back on her foot and smiled, "I won''t reveal much. Be good, okay?" She said and the little one nodded obediently. The mother then patted her head and turned to look at the maid who was carrying the tray of gifts in her hand. "Please look after her and stay with her. Apany her in the garden. Don''te until we call you."


    She said and the maid nodded, Li Xue didn''t want her sweetie to witness any feud between the elders. So, it was better if she stay out until the things inside gets well.


    Then ncing at Feng Shufen, she was about to say something when his phone dinged with a message. Feng Shufen pulled out his phone to check and his expression changed.


    Li Xue noticed the change on his face and asked, "Did something happen?"


    Feng Shufen looked up at her as darkness clouded over his expressions. "We need to go inside."


    Li Xue didn''t ask for more. Nodding, she agreed, "Fine, let''s go in then." She said and then soon the two turned to walk inside.


    While behind, WeiWei remained at her ce all confused, looking at the back of her parents.


    "Little young miss, should we begin?" When found the little girl still standing at her ce, the maid asked. Her head bowed in politeness.


    The little one lifted her head and turned to look at her. Then blinking slightly at the gifts she nodded. "We should begin now, otherwise they will gette to reach their homes and their parents would be worried. And Mama said since they are our guests, it''s our responsibility to see that they reach home in time."


    She said and then turned to walk in the direction where her ssmates were waiting. Reaching them, she slowly distributed the gifts before sending them off.


    When done, she turned to look at the maid behind her and eyed the tray in her hand. There was still a gift left on it. Pouting, she looked around. "There is no one around. Mama said each one would get one gift. Does that mean, I forget to gift someone?"


    "But you have distributed it fairly little young miss." The maid said and the little girl frowned before looking around again to search for someone.


    "I have not given it to Senior Brother Avron. Did he leave already?" She said, realizing where she lost the count. The maid also followed her gaze and searched around but there was no kid left. The garden was well lit so one could clearly see if someone was around or not.


    "After the cake was cut, all the kids were sent out. Seems like the senior brother whom you are looking for might have left early."


    Little WeiWei''s expression changed as a hint of regret got over her face. "But he didn''t take the gift from me and also, he didn''t say goodbye to me. How did he leave like that? He said he would leave only after saying goodbye." She said without giving up on looking around for him.


    Given her experience, promises are made to be kept. Her mother always kept her words to her and also her Daddy Angel never broke any promise to her. So, when Avron said, she believed it to be the same. But now not finding him around, she doubted.


    The maid was in a tough spot. Although she didn''t know which kid the little girl was looking for. But she was also looking around to search for him. "Little young Miss, that ¡­"


    "I am here. Were you looking around for me?" Suddenly the voice made WeiWei turn her head. Spotting Avron at not a far distance, she nodded before sprinting her way to him.


    "Senior Brother, you are here, I almost thought that you left. I have yet to give you a return gift. Everyone got one, only yours was left with me." She said as picking up thest gift box from the tray, she extended it out to him. "Here, this is for you."


    Avron looked at the box and then after a thought, he took it. WeiWei turned to thank the maid for helping her and seeing the heavy tray in her hand, she said, "The tray looks heavy and your arms may hurt. You can go in and keep this first. WeiWei would wait for you." She said being considerate and the maid smiled before nodding.


    "Yes, little young miss, I will go in and keep it first. But please wait for me here. I will be back soon. Please don''t go anywhere around. Madam has ordered me to look after you."


    Li Wei nodded with a smile. "Don''t worry. I have heard Mama saying things to you, so I won''t go around, rather would stay here to wait for you. You can go ande after keeping the tray." She said and the maid soon went to keep the tray inside.


    Outside once the maid was gone, Li Wei turned to look at Avron before darting her eyes to look at the gift in his hand. "Won''t you take a look at the gift?" She asked with her pretty smile and the little boy turned to look at the gift in his hand before shaking his head.


    "I might not at this moment." He said and WeiWei looked up at him with a furrow of confusion on her brows.


    "Why? Did you not like it?"


    Avron shook his head before checking the time on his watch. "I don''t have time. My father would be sending someone to pick me up soon. I would have to leave."


    WeiWei blinked her eyes, "Senior Brother, you are leaving for your country today?" She asked, holding her tears. Although the drops were ready to fall off the edge of her eyes, she was trying her best to not let them roll down her cheeks.


    The little boy looked at her and his expression hardened. "The cultural fest was thest day of my study tenure here. I stayed here because I promised to attend your birthday before." He said before taking out a brocade box from his pocket.

 Chapter 1325 Evidence of the accident from six years ago.

    Chapter 1325 Evidence of the ident from six years ago.¡¡¡¡The little boy looked at her and his expression hardened. Although he was just a kid, still the cold, poker face he held at the moment was difficult to decipher. It felt like he was keeping his emotions under strict control.


    "The cultural fest was thest day of my study tenure here. I stayed here because I promised to attend your birthday before." He said before taking out a brocade box from his pocket and extending it out to present it to her.


    But WeiWei just shook her head, refusing to take it. Keeping her hands behind her back, she spoke with teary eyes. "But you didn''t say it on the day of the Cultural fest. You said we will talkter then why did you only say it now?"


    "It was the day of our performance. You had worked hard for weeks. I didn''t want your mood to get affected by it. But now that I have to leave in a few hours, I came to bid you goodbye." He said, his voice getting softer towards the end.


    WeiWei pursed her lips to hold back, then stifling her sobs, she asked, "Then are you really going back? Will you never return here to meet me?"


    Avron has never been a talkative kid, but ever since he met this little one, he formed a habit of exining to her. Maybe it was her little height and big doe-shaped eyes which blinked at him, forcing him to speak until she understood it all and well.


    "I came here since I got an opportunity toe here as an exchange student. I can''t tell you if I will be able to return or not but, in the future, I will definitelye back to find you. Until then keep this with you. You did well with the performance so, I brought you this piece as both your birthday present and also a gift of appreciation."


    He said and then didn''t wait before opening the brocade box himself and pulling a snowke ne out from it. Then stepping forward, he put it around her neck. "My father helped me buy it." He said as he slowly pulled away to stare at the small snowke neckpiece dangling on her fair neck. It has the silver shine of tinum while there were small blue diamonds studded, making it shine beautifully.


    The snowke flower held a deep meaning. It defined uniqueness of its own kind. It is said that - ''a snowke never falls in the wrong ce'', which means nothing happens fortuitously. Nature has got meaning to everything ¡­ to every existence.


    "I found it suited to your personality. Hope you like it." Avron said as Li Wei looked down to stare at the small ne on her neck.


    Although she could not see its intricate design properly, she still nodded to say, "It''s beautiful. WeiWei liked it. Mama says behind every gift, it''s thoughts that matter. Since you find it suitable to WeiWei''s personality, it must be as good as WeiWei."


    She said and the little kid hummed. He was about to say something more but right at that moment, a car came to stop at a distance. Avron turned to look at it and the smile that had just appeared on his face vanished away. Turning to look back at WeiWei, he said, "Take care of yourself from now on. And don''t be upset. We will definitely meet in the future." He said and WeiWei nodded to him with some firmness in her expression.


    Although she had forgotten it before, now she has remembered the words of her mother. Avron was going back to his family, his own ce. If she had been out, away from her Mama and Daddy Angel, she would have also been happy oning back to them. Same as him. And since he was happy, how could she be sad in his happiness? To share his happiness, she was also happy.


    "Don''t worry, Senior Brother, I am not upset but happy for you. Since you have been here for so many days you must also be missing your family. Go back to them. When WeiWei grows up, she will wait to meet you." She said and the boy stared at her. Then giving a small smile, he turned to leave. Reaching the car, he was about to enter when he turned to give ast nce to the girl behind.


    WeiWei smiled softly before she waved her hands saying goodbye to him. He had expected her to cry but once again the little one surprised him by being brave enough to say goodbye so easily. It was not easy and being one in the situation as well, he could feel it.


    Seeing the maide back after keeping the tray, Avron didn''t stand for long. Sensing the rush of time he had, he got inside the car as the driver soon drove away.


    Once he left, Little WeiWei''s expression changed. The tears she held all this while rolled down as turning to the maid she said, "I am going to meet White Ears now. Since I have not seen him since morning, he must be missing me. If you want, you cane with me." She said and then turned to walk away.


    Behind the maid sensed something and quickly followed her before asking, "Young little miss, you suddenly seem upset. Is everything fine? Can I help you with anything?"


    Little Li Wei paused in her steps and shook her head. "I am fine. Please don''t worry about WeiWei. Even if I am upset at the moment, I will get better after I meet White Ears." She said as she innocently blinked her eyes in assurance before resuming her walk in the direction of the forest where the garden area was made for the animals.


    The maid didn''t ask any more. Keeping her silence, she simply followed after the little girl. She was ordered to be around her and since it was already getting dark, she better not miss her in the darkness.


    "Little young miss, please be cautious when you walk. Let me walk along with you." She said as she hurried her way to her. And for the maid''sfort, even WeiWei slowed her speed, so that the woman didn''t have to run after her.


    The maid smiled when she noticed her small gesture toward her. Smiling, she instantly said her words of gratitude, "Thank you, little young miss."


    WeiWei looked up at her in confusion and then shook her head in nothingness to say, "WeiWei did nothing. Mama taught me to always follow the elder''s words. Since you are older than me in age, I followed your words. Furthermore, you were concerned for me, and WeiWei can''t be inconsiderate to your concern. You have been working all day long, helping Mama with the arrangements for the party. You must also have been tired; I could only slow a bit to help you with the pace. It was nothing."


    She exined and even though her words made sense, the maid couldn''t forget the position she was in. Although she was older than the girl, she was still a maid. Since she was treated with respect today, she could only appreciate the values with which Madam had brought her daughter up. Otherwise, the same doesn''t go everywhere. Kids are spoiled rotten by their parents, enough to make them forget the proper attitude.


    The maid smiled, feeling lucky to get appointed to serve the small family. To be honest, she never felt tired here, instead, it felt good to work for the people from whom one could get respect in return. Soon, helping the little girl through the pebbled path, the maid brought her to the garden area. But her steps suddenly paused when she felt something around. She turned to scan the surroundings but there was nothing to be suspicious about.


    While back inside the house, when Feng Shufen got the message from Qi Shuai, his whole nned sequence was ruined. Although he didn''t know what was going on inside, he knew well that now he wouldn''t get time to exin anything to Li Xue as he had thought. And the realization like that was putting him in terror.


    He was about to lose hisposure when he felt Li Xue''s hands reaching to hold his. He turned to look at her only to find her, giving him a smile of assurance. "Mr. Beelzebub, you can rx. I won''t get easily swayed by anything thates next. I have promised to stay on your side always and I will live that promise. Don''t worry." She said,


    She didn''t know what was making the man lose himself like this. But sensing his insecurity over her, she could tell she was involved in it as well. Although she couldn''t help him with things, she could always assure him with her presence. So, she did what she could do.


    And before they knew it, they entered the living hall where the party was organized. But the darkness of the room made them pause in the steps. Before Li Xue could understand what was going around, she heard the piercing horns of the car. She turned to look at the source and found a television screen shing with a video of a few cars racing down the narrow road.


    Frowning, she asked, "Mr. Beelzebub, this ¡­ what is exactly going on?" Although she was confused, at the moment, Feng Shufen''s expression had turned all dark.


    That video ying on the screen was nothing but the evidence of the ident that he had experienced six years ago.

 Chapter 1326 Audaciously confident.

    Chapter 1326 Audaciously confident.¡¡¡¡Although the video looked quite aged and blurry, the happenings were quite clear to anyone''s eyes. Anyone could see that the car driving down the street was out of control. It seemed like someone had put their hand and tampered with the brakes of the car, making it go out of control like that.


    "What is happening? Who has put on this video?"


    "What''s the matter?"


    "This doesn''t look like some movie. What is Feng Shufen up to?"


    "I don''t think Shufen has put it on. I saw clearly that when the video was yed, Shufen was out in the garden."


    And the video aimlessly proceeded, the rtives whispered among themselves. Everyone was confused. But even though no one understood what was happening, they didn''t dare to take their eyes off the screen in order not to miss any important clue.


    While they discussed, Feng Yi Lan came close to Qi Shuai to confirm something that she had an inkling about. "Brother Shuai, don''t you think this car looks the same as the one my brother had years back. The same one that I liked but disappeared overnight?" She asked as she turned to look at the face of the man.


    But since there was darkness around, she could not make out any of his expressions, nor did the man reply to her. She reached to tug on his hands to probe his response, but her eyes widened at himplicatedly when she felt his fingers clenched with all the strength he held in his body.


    She didn''t know what had happened. But she could already tell that the man was in his worst mood. Bad enough to scare her away.


    "Brother Shuai, you are scaring me. What has happened? Tell me." She asked softly, slowly reaching out to hug his arms to ease him down.


    Qi Shuai''s expression didn''t ease but he didn''t lose it on Feng Yi Lan as well. Letting her hug his arms, he said, "This is the same car you are talking about and the driver inside it is no other but your brother. The car didn''t disappear overnight, rather it got destroyed in the same ident that has been filmed to be presented here today."


    He said and Feng Yi Lan was horrified at his words. Her eyes turned to look back at the screen as soon everyone witnessed the car hit a lorrying from the front. Although the hit wasn''t very severe, it was perfect to make the car change direction and make it hit the tree on the other side of the road hard.


    Feng Yi Lan flinched while the rtives gasped when their eyes finally caught the familiar glimpse of the familiar personing out of the car, with blood all over his head.


    "Isn''t that Feng Shufen?"


    "Yes, it''s him. Seems like the video has recorded his ident from years back."


    "But this doesn''t seem like some simple ident. It looks like someone has nned it."


    "Yes. First, the car looked like it had lost control of the brakes and then that lorry. It deliberately appeared and sped up to hit the car. What''s happening?"


    "Someone nned his ident? Who and what for?"


    Even though the ''what for'' question was easy to answer, no one could be sure if anyone would have the courage to n such a heinous thing for wealth. After all, thepany proved to be flourishing under the orders of Feng Shufen. To keep the prosperity, no one would ever n such a thing.


    Feng Shufen was precious and they dare not put his life at stake.


    The rtives whispered among themselves, trying to guess who could be behind it. They thought that it was a nned ident and the video must have gotten over after it had telecasted all of the ident sequences. But their whispers fell into silence when they saw the further plot getting added to it. They paused as once again their eyes stared at the screen where they could see a jeep stopping by at a distance and Feng Shufen walking out with great difficulty.


    Some felt relieved thinking that the people who arrived hade to rescue him but to their surprise, they soon saw them attacking instead. Although Feng Shufen fought for a good while, he still has sustained a lot of wounds from the ident earlier that made him fall weak in front of so many attackers.


    Falling weak, he was about to pass out naturally when one person from the group came to inject something at the back of his neck and the next, Feng Shufen''s body fell all limp on the ground. It almost looked like he was dead.


    "Did they inject him with poison?" Suddenly one of the rtives'' voices rose in the darkness.


    And then someone''s hushed tone was heard, "Are you crazy? If they would have injected him with poison, wouldn''t he have died that night itself? Feng Shufen has not been injected with poison. It was something else. The kidnappers have some other ns."


    He said and right then the background changed on the screen, shifting to the next shoot at some lowly clinic.


    At first, no one understood what was happening on the screen. Seeing the doctors in the white robe, they almost thought they were treating Shufen. But their assumptions proved to be wrong when they saw them performing something else on him.


    Day''s leaps were shown with Feng Shufen lying on the bed, unconscious as if his soul had long left his body.


    None understood what was happening until they saw a woman getting wheeled into the same ward as him.


    "We have gotten his sperm and we are all ready to perform the artificial insemination." In the inaudible video, this was the first time the voice of someone was heard and it was of no other but a doctor.


    Artificial insemination?


    People couldn''t contemte it for a while and when they did, they couldn''t believe it. All this was not just an ident, but an act to impregnate some woman with Feng Shufen''s child.


    The video paused on the screen as slowly the lights were again put on. The rtives turned to look usingly at Li Xue.


    Feng Yu Hao''s expression looked grim. His face looked all red and Feng Yi Ran was first to reach and soothe him.


    "Father, drink some water. Please don''t let yourself get hyper over this. Shufen is safe and with us. There is no need to get worried." She said as Feng Yu Hao''s eyes turned to look at his son who wasn''t standing too far at the distance with Li Xue on his side. Li Xue''s face was also pale but more than shocked there was confusion in her eyes.


    "Did you know about this?" Feng Yu Hao asked. His voice came out all aggressive. If calcted, anyone could connect the coordinates of Li Wei''s birth with this ident. After all, the ident happened six years back and the girl turned out to be six years old today as well.


    Li Xue couldn''t say anything. What could she say? She was confused herself. "I ¡­ I ¡­" She stuttered when suddenly she felt Feng Shufen''s hands reaching to hold hers. She looked at him. Her brows still jutted with confusion.


    "She is not involved in this. Don''t ask her anything." Feng Shufen''s voice came all firm, even ready to challenge the authority of his father just to defend Li Xue. Then looking at the screen he added, "As anyone could see, the woman who is lying on the stretcher next to me doesn''t resemble her."


    Feng Yu Hao turned to look at the screen, along with all the other rtives. Now that they see, they couldn''t deny that the woman lying on the stretcher truly doesn''t resemble Li Xue.


    "If not her, then who is she?"


    "And does she get pregnant? If yes, wouldn''t there be another child?"


    Feng Shufen was confused as well. Although he knew that Li Xue was the one who got impregnated from his seeds, still something felt amiss seeing another woman on the screen. All this while he thought Zhen Qinrou was the one behind it. But now it seemed like there was something more to it.


    His eyes instinctively went to look at Zhen Qinrou coldly.


    "Shufen, since you knew this had happened back when you got injured in the ident, why did you not tell us anything?" The rtives suddenly asked with concern.


    "Shufen, even though a heinous act was performed to impregnate the woman, we cannot ignore that the baby that she must have delivered would be a Feng. We have to search for her and get your child in the family?"


    "But who could do such an ugly thing? And what could be the intention behind it?"


    They discussed it among themselves and were about to turn to take the matter to Feng Yu Hao to ask his opinion when suddenly a voice came out audaciously confident.


    "Who can be capable of doing it? It was me. I did it. I did something that no one could ever dare to."


    Heads snapped in the direction of Zhen Qinrou. Everyone got confused at her sudden confession.

 Chapter 1327 Find the right one instead.

    Chapter 1327 Find the right one instead.¡¡¡¡Feng Yu Hao stared at Zhen Qinrou and his expression that held grimness earlier suddenly changed. Confusion got written over his face as he jutted his aged brows to stare at her to ask, "Qinrou, what are you talking about?" His aged face wrinkled more as he tried his best toprehend her words. Something her tone didn''t feel like her.


    Even the rtives were taken aback. Hearing Zhen Qinrou make such a confession made them all confused.


    "It was her? Did she ept all this as her responsibility?"


    "She must be taking someone''s me. Or else, from when did she be so capable or courageous to do something like this?"


    "Exactly! She has just been a nominal part of the family all these years. She had never been given such power to even dare to think that."


    "Furthermore, hasn''t she been a loving mother all these years? Her attitude as a caring mother can''t be a lie, right?"


    They talked and hearing them say all that, Zhen Qinrou couldn''t help butugh hysterically. At the moment, she really looked far different from how people had known her. They wouldn''t be embarrassed to tell that if seen like this somewhere else, they would have even failed to recognize her. After all, hasn''t the woman always been the one to carry the air of grace and maturity in her attitude? Then howe she has be today crazy like this?


    More than anyone else, it was Feng Yu Hao who was dumbfounded. He could notprehend even a thing about his wife at the moment.


    But in the crowd of family, five faces were all nonchnt. They looked like they weren''t at all surprised. Although Feng Yi Lan was taken by surprise for a moment, then she remembered how her mother was with her. If the woman could be like that to her own child, her brother was still the one she has hated. Expecting her to be humane with him would be her own delusion.


    Feng Yi Ran stood beside her father, staring at the woman simply. She knew the woman her father married was no good, still, she never thought her to be vicious of this limit. She has been good and respectful to her all these years, but never in her dreams she had thought her to be having ns of killing and destroying her brother. If she had known, she would have long finished her.


    Li Xue held the questions in her heart. She was desperate to ask it out but she knew this wasn''t the moment.


    "Qinrou, I have asked you something. What are youughing at?" Not able to take the suspense for long, Feng Yu Hao stood up to yell his lungs out. His face turned all red and Feng Yi Ran reached out to hold him.


    "Father, stay cool. Your health will deteriorate otherwise." She said and Feng Yu Hao sat back on his chair coughing and shaking in anger. Although he hadplied with the words of his daughter, his eyes were still staring at Zhen Qinrou waiting to hear her exnation.


    After a good while, Zhen Qinrou controlled herughter and turned to scan the rtives beforeing to stop her gaze at her husband. "You are asking me, Yu Hao? Like really? Don''t you know already?" She asked giving an using gaze to the man.


    Then chuckling out, she said. "You all don''t have to get so hyped up talking about my capabilities and courage. I have been like this always. It was just that you all were so busy underestimating me that you could never see thising. Like what I said before, it was me behind all this. Me alone. Or else, how do you think I got this video?"


    "My men from years back sent it to me to show how they executed the n that I made. So that I would be satisfied seeing Shufen in this state." She said viciously before darting her eyes to look at Shufen. His eyes were cold enough to scare her. But today, she has nned to not give in to her fears.


    Her end was already near. Why to still hold on to the hope to escape when she knew that Feng Shufen would simply not leave her? If she was going to die soon, she would make sure to pull Yun Yunchun''s children near the grave as well. In the end, she would still defeat that woman even if it brings her to death.


    "Why would you do that?" Someone among the rtives asked. If it had been just her betraying Feng Yu Hao, it might not have irked them. But the woman has been courageous enough to look down at all of them. The rtives would not take this sitting idle.


    "What do you think why I would do that?" Zhen Qinrou smiled evilly. "Of course, it was to ruin his life. I wanted to ruin him all. After all, he was the precious son of Yun Yunchun. I should have gotten back at her by ruining him enough. So, that he neither has a future nor a face to stand up in front of people."


    "Qinrou!" Feng Yu Hao yelled, not able to take the woman''s rancorous words. He never knew that the woman who always held such a soft exterior at front was so awful from within.


    But his yelling didn''t make her flinch, instead, her lips curled up in a disdainful smirk. "What happened, Yu Hao? You must be still aching for your first wife, right? But was she so better than me that even after so many years you still can''t forget her?"


    "What are you speaking about, Qinrou? I have divorced her and have epted you into the family. What reason do you have to hold such a grudge against Yunchun? She is not even between us now." Even after hearing all that, Feng Yu Hao could still not find any proper reason behind her transformation into such an evil soul.


    When Zhen Qinrou heard the man ask her, she couldn''t help but give out a mocking chuckle before looking at the old man, "Divorce? Yeah, she divorced you but what was the use of it? Did I receive anything in return? Huh? Nope, I received nothing. Even if you divorced her, you never gave me the title of the matriarch of the family. None ever epted me in the position where Yun Yuchun stood once. The position which I desired more."


    "Leave that title. Talk about considering me as one in the family. None ever did that as well. Even a woman as scandalous as she was given the privilege of having special bodyguards and all but here after spending so much time in the family, you never thought that I deserve it."


    "Mind your words, Qinrou. You are speaking about Feng family''s daughter-inw and Shufen''s wife. Think twice before speaking." Yu Hao growled when he heard her calling Li Xue in the midst of their conversation.


    And hearing him getting so protective about her, Qinrou scoffed, "See, you even care for your daughter-inw but you never cared for me. And you still say that you divorced Yun Yuchun for me. Yu Hao, both of us know that it was Yunchun who divorced you. If it had been up to you, you would have never let her go. Am I wrong?"


    "All the stories were up in your head, Qinrou. When I wedded you, I asked you if you have married for me or for the money. And you chose to say that you married me because of love so the matriarch title never came to you. And in addition to that, you were simply not made for that title. Other than there it was not like you never received any privileges. You were living in luxury like every other." He said and he was not wrong.


    Yun Yuchun got the matriarch position because she openly said that she desired it and she worked for it. She never kept anything inside but rather said it all. And that was her charm that even brought love into the arranged rtionship of the two. If not for one weak moment that Feng Yu Hao had in his life, he would have never left Yun Yuchun. He regretted it but never let Qinrou know about it. He tried his best to give her what she wanted but never knew that within, the woman held such viciousness. It was not love but money for which she married him.


    Zhen Qinrou gritted her teeth when she heard the man. But there was no retort she had for it. Yes, she said that she married him for love but did he really think that she would be happy just after having him?


    "Leave all that. With this video, I just wanted to tell you how I ruined Shufen. Now, you all know that he has lied about having a child with this woman. That little brat is not his daughter, rather his child must be breeding somewhere else. Instead of adopting a fake daughter, it would be better if you go and search for the right one." She said and she stared at Feng Shufen who was standing silent with an expression hard to decipher.

 Chapter 1328 Rip your mouth off.

    Chapter 1328 Rip your mouth off.¡¡¡¡Seeing Feng Shufen all silent at the words of Zhen Qinrou, the rtives lost their calm and patience. Not able to take it for long, they turned to question him.


    "Shufen, why are you not saying anything? Is she saying it right? Is Li Wei not your daughter?"


    "How could that be? We all have seen the DNA reports. It clearly stated her to be the blood of Shufen. It can''t be wrong."


    "Shufen, did you forge the DNA reports? How could you? Were you trying to trick us just to keep this woman by your side?"


    Slowly and slowly, the more Feng Shufen kept his silence, the more the usation from the rtives increased. It reached the point where Feng Yu Hao was not able to take it anymore. He waited enough to hear Shufen say something but when saw him not speaking, he growled loud enough to pause the series of usations of the people around.


    "That''s enough! No one would say a word until they are asked to." As the head of the family, he ordered the rtives before turning to his son to ask, "And Shufen, since the usations are raised on you and people are doubtful about the things, you better exin it. Otherwise, if the usations are proven right, you would have to get ready to take the punishment."


    He said and hearing him say that Li Xue got a bit scared. It was a lie, now, how would she help him escape it? Her expression paled as she turned to look at Feng Shufen in concern. As she expected, his eyes were dark.


    She was about to whisper something to him, but before she could, she heard Zhen Qinrou''s mocking voice again.


    "You still have to ask him, Yu Hao. I showed you the evidence and confessed all my actions in front of everyone. Do you think I would lie about it? Why would I? I am a human and I fear death as well." Zhen Qinrou said before turning to look at Li Xue before darting her eyes to Feng Shufen to ask, "Shufen has lied to everyone and deserves a punishment. Being the head of the family, you shouldn''t dy in giving him a sentence, Yu Hao."


    She probed, almost making Li Xue anxious.


    "Father, Shufen is not to be med. I ¡­" Getting all jittery, she was ready to take the me when Feng Shufen pulled her to him before staring down to announce.


    "The DNA report has never been a lie. WeiWei is my flesh and blood. My daughter with my wife. For the rest, I have no concerns." he said and his voice rang in every ear. Even if people doubted his words, the confidence he held in the statement was no lie.


    So, when the rtives heard it, their doubts started to clear up. They were ready to believe him again but Li Xue was all confused. For once she took his words like this as a lie, but today she couldn''t bring herself to do the same. The way he was looking into her eyes was telling her that she wasn''t lying to the people around but rather was stating the truth.


    But how was this even possible? Wasn''t what happened to her an ident six years ago? Then how was this ¡­?


    "Impossible! This is impossible." Suddenly Zhen Qinrou said through her gritted teeth. He took all the trouble and retrieved this aged video, not to let Feng Shufen have his way again. She wanted him to suffer, there would be no way she would let him escape the situation this easily. "Shufen, there is no need to lie now. We both know this well that her scandalous brat couldn''t be your daughter. So, you had better ept it and let others know. There is no use in escaping the punishment now."


    She said and just before Feng Yu Hao could speak against her words, a stoned young voice interrupted with fury enough to make anyone think twice of their words.


    "Old hag, how dare you call my niece that? Hasn''t your life been scandalous enough? Or do you need us, royals, to make one for you?" Shin You Jun spoke and his words stunned everyone there.


    All night, they had been waiting to know about Li Xue''s rtionship with the royals. And now, suddenly hearing the Crown Prince call the little girl his niece, they were all rendered wordless. What does that mean? If the little girl was his niece, wouldn''t that make Li Xue his sister?


    What was even happening? How did they never hear of the Royal family having an immediate princess in the main family?


    Zhen Qinrou was equally dumbfounded. It would be a lie if she said that she didn''t get scared at the warning of the boy. The mention of Royals was enough to put her in anxiousness. But then she remembered that there was no association between Li Xue and the Royals.


    So, gathering her courage once again, she spoke, "What did I say wrong? If not from a scandal, how did shee to this world? She is nothing but a scandal kid." She said, and Shin You Jun was about to lose his patience.


    But right then another voice roared, making every other heart go silent.


    "Dare to call my granddaughter by that name, and I will make sure to rip off your mouth, Zhen Qinrou."


    As the voice made its presence, people turned to look at the entrance of the house getting all dumbfounded. They couldn''t believe their eyes. The woman whom they have considered dead all these years was standing in all flesh alive.


    What was happening? Was this even possible? Nothing made sense yet everything was proving to be the truth.


    "Yun Yuchun!"


    "She is alive!"


    "She didn''t die five years back. But where was she all these years?


    "Why did she note back?"


    Whispers went along the lines. "Yuchun!" While people were continuing among themselves, spelling the name under his breath, Feng Yu Hao stood up to turn and look at the entrance with expectant eyes. Even though his ears recognized that voice, his aged eyes wanted to confirm it.


    And there she was all alive. She was there and he was not hallucinating her like he didst time at the restaurant. "Yi Ran, see it''s your mother. She hase here. She is here." He said, getting all overwhelmed with the feeling he was feeling in his heart.


    Feng Yi Ran also looked at the entrance and nodded nkly to her father. How could she not recognize her? She was her mother, the woman with whom she has spent her childhood. There was no way she would fail to recognize her. At that moment, a feeling of known happiness was spreading back in her heart. Her eyes shone as she called out dearly, "Ma!"


    Feng Shufen and Li Xue also turned to look behind themselves. While Feng Shufen''s cold expression dissipated, Li Xue was all shellshocked at the appearance of the woman. Of course, she also didn''t fail to recognize her, but what surprised her was her other title.


    She was no other but Shufen''s mother, for whom he had been searching all these years. How could she bring herself to believe that? Wasn''t she always around her? Then why did thedy never tell her about it? She knew everything about her, which must also include her rtionship with Shufen. Still, she never came forward to tell her nor made any effort to meet his son and family. What could be the reason?


    While people were getting all dumbfounded at the appearance of Yun Yunchun, thedy was ignoring each other to simply stare at Zhen Qinrou, who was standing in the middle of the room. Her eyes were all sharp and cold at her. Her warning couldn''t be berated for people to know what authority the women hold. Not just because she was a Feng but also because she was Yun. A family that held both power and wealth in another city.


    "Y-Yun Yuchun, so, you finally dare toe out from hiding?" Zhen Qinrou stuttered slightly at the beginning but then she tried her best toe all confident at the front. The appearance of Yun Yuchun was more than enough to make her overly conscious about herself, but still, she can''t dare to lose it aftering to this point in time. She was just a step away from defeating the woman whom she has considered her enemy all her life. There was no way she would let herself lose at this moment.


    Yun Yuchun stared at the woman and couldn''t help but give out a coldughter. "Qinrou, it''s a pity to see you still living in delusion. Isn''t it tiresome enough after all these years? Who has ever said to you that I was hiding? I was just letting you enjoy the hell that you chose for yourself. So, tell me, how was it? Did you enjoy it well?"

 Chapter 1329 Blood and flesh of the Fengs.

    Chapter 1329 Blood and flesh of the Fengs.¡¡¡¡At Yun Yuchun''s offending words, Zhen Qinrou felt like cold water was poured over her. Gritting her teeth, she spoke, "Yunchun, don''t show that attitude of yours to me. What are you still gloating about? Do you think you are better than me?"


    "Am I not?" Yun Yuchun countered back immediately, rendering the woman all speechless. "Believe it or not, without a husband and family to take care of I was more than happy. After all, a woman couldn''t desire anything more than freedom. Although her created family gives her happiness, that happiness couldn''t stand anywhere to happiness which I felt when I was away from all this. And for that I truly thank you. Without your cruel ns of setting me on fire that night, I wouldn''t have known this happiness."


    She said and at her words like that, Feng Yu Hao couldn''t help but turn to look at Zhen Qinrou with red eyes. "Qinrou, the fire that night wasn''t an ident but you nned it?" he couldn''t believe the woman could be this cruel. How did he manage to stay with her all these years? How was he so blind to not see her reality all this while?


    Zhen Qinrou''s fingers clenched as her nails dug deep into her skin. Holding the darkest shimmer of evilness in her eyes, she brazenly epted. "Yes, it was all nned by me. So what? What could you do about that, Yu Hao? I set her on fire, I tried to ruin the life of your appreciated son, and also, I plotted to kill your newly found daughter-inw. So what?"


    "Qinrou, you ¡­"


    "Nothing, Yu Hao. You could do nothing, apart from killing me for my deeds. And today, when I came to reveal it in front of everyone, I already believed that my life was almost at an end. And I don''t pity myself. Do you know why?" While Feng Yu Hao was trying hard to find words against her, Zhen Qinrou decided to end it all and dere her victory. "Because in the end, after so many failures, I have still seeded. Seeded in my ns of defeating this one woman."


    She added as she stared at Yun Yuchun venomously. "And Yunchun, you are singing about your achievements and happiness from all these years. But if you really have been this happy and content, why did youe back? Let me take a guess." She paused in her words before turning to look at Yu Hao to say, "It must be because you also missed him as much as he did all these years. Because you might have also not slept well all these years thinking that I have taken it all that once belonged to you."


    Zhen Qinrou gloated, thinking that even though it was for once Yun Yuchun was feeling inferior to her. But her sense of achievement such as that remained short-lived, as the very next moment, she saw Yuchun''s lips curling up in a disdainful smile.


    Feng Yu Hao was also dumbfounded at the smile of the woman. Zhen Qinrou was the sinner, he knew it. And he also knew after all this, she wouldn''t be left off-hook. But still, when he heard her mentioning that Yunchun might have returned for him, he couldn''t help but be expecting the same. But all his expectations seemed to be getting proven wrong when he saw the woman smiling like that.


    "Do you really think that? If there is anything that belongs to me, do you really think you could take it away from me, Qinrou? How capable do you think you are? Did you forget that all that you have is something I gave you in charity? And since I have done the charity, I will never take back what I have given away. Including both the man and the title." She said and her words were intended to get on the nerves of the woman.


    "Heh! Then what are you here for?" Zhen Qinrou could no longer hold it anymore. Although she doesn''t want to believe it, still her eyes couldn''t turn blind to thevishness in which the woman was wrapped. Her sense of style didn''t fall back and this couldn''t be something without money. Her way of living was alone telling her that she was living a happy life.


    Yun Yuchun stared and chuckled. "I gave away the Feng family and the man to you, not my children. I came for them and have always been around them. It was just that you failed to understand it. That too, very terribly.


    "Yuchun!"


    "Don''t dare raise your voice at me, Qinrou. You know better than anyone else that I am not a person you can simply get trifled with. Neither in the past nor in the present and never in the future. Also, for your information, let me clear it out of your remembrance. Your ns never seeded against my children because the night when the doctors were about to illegally do their job, I made the woman you prepared flee from the hospital. Your men even went in search of her but that was of no avail."


    Yun Yuchun said and her words reminded Qinrou about the events of that night. The frenzied night didn''t go fruitful. "So, I wasn''t wrong that day. It was you."


    "So, the woman on the screen is just bait to make us believe that some other woman is carrying Shufen''s child?" One of the rtives suddenly raised a question. To which others nodded to say.


    "Yuchun would never lie. We all havee to know how despicable Qinrou is! She just wanted to create a rumor so that we all would suffer."


    "No doubt, she ambiguously stopped the video at the point and even blurred the face of the woman because once we find the woman, her truth would have gotten revealed."


    Yun Yuchun saw defeat on the expression of Zhen Qinrou and couldn''t help but smile. "I never underestimate you. I know you would guess it right."


    "You ¡­" If possible, Zhen Qinrou would have stepped forward to attack the woman known to be her archenemy by now. But she knew well that would be another thing that would make her miserable, so she would dare not do that. "Yuchun, you don''t underestimate me but you overestimate yourself too much. Even though you made one girl flee away, I arranged another er. As you know I had preserved the seeds of Shufen,"


    She said as she turned to look at Feng Shufen with viciousness. "I feel pity for you, Yuchun. Even after making such efforts, you were not able to save your son at that time. Now, for the rest of your life, you would have to regret it."


    "I would have no time for that."


    "What?" Zhen Qinrou couldn''t get it. And seeing her confused face, Yun Yuchun smiled to shake her head to say.


    "I said I won''t have time for that, nor the need. Because I could see you lying already. How could you inject his seeds into anyone when I, myself, have made the doctor perform the course on someone else." She said and hearing her words like that the woman frowned. On which, Yuchun chuckled to add, "Now don''t pretend to have no knowledge of it, Qinrou. You, yourself, know what I am talking about."


    After saying her words to Zhen Qinrou, Yun Yuchun turned to look around and said, WeiWei is my granddaughter. Blood and flesh of the Feng family. I can be both the witness and evidence. If anyone still doubts it, he or she coulde forward to ask me."


    Her words were enough to make anyone believe in it. But Li Xue only frowned at her. Clenching her fingers, she spoke loud enough for everyone to hear, "WeiWei is my blood and flesh. She is my daughter. Mine only." She doesn''t know if it was the situation or the truth or anything else, but she was feeling tired and irritated all of a sudden.


    It felt like apart from her everyone else knew things better. It doesn''t make sense but it was true.


    Yun Yuchun turned to look at the girl before darting her eyes to look at her son. Although Feng Shufen seemed silent, deep in his eyes, there was the darkness of hell. Just depending on one string, he was holding back the wrath, he was feeling in his heart.


    Being his mother, she can see it all well. And she could also tell that his ire was for no other but her. His eyes, which she remembered full of life from back in time, were suddenly full of threats that almost scared her. Scared her of the consequences.


    But for fearing the consequences, now was not the time. At that moment, she knew that someone else needed her answers. Her eyes trailed back to look empathetically at Li Xue before she walked up to her and held hands to say, "You once asked me if we have known each other from before. We have. You met me six years back. It was me who saved you after you encountered a road ident."

 Chapter 1330 Although guilty, there was no hint of regret.

    Chapter 1330 Although guilty, there was no hint of regret.¡¡¡¡Six years back, Oriental Spark had sent Li Xue to a vige with an NGO team. It was kind of a promotional program where she had to participate actively.


    Afterpleting her job there, Li Xue warmly congratted everyone onpletion beforeing back alone. But little did she expect that on her way back home, she would meet with an ident. Things happened so fast there that she didn''t get any time to register things. She lost consciousness and opened her eyes twice.


    Once in unconsciousness and the other time when she regained her consciousness. And only now that she has heard thedy repeating the incident from six years back did she realize that she remembers her from her unconscious memory.


    When she was unconscious and was on the operation bed, she had opened her eyes once and she was there at that time, standing behind the doctor. Monitoring the overall process while giving her the courage to hold on to the situation.


    Butter when she woke up the next afternoon, not just thedy wasn''t there But even the doctor refused to ept doing anything to her. They had simply told her that after she was rescued from the ident, she had been unconscious the whole night.


    Althoughter she has understood what has happened to her, still her memories never revealed back the face of the woman she held at the back of her mind. Later to prove herself innocent of the scandal, she even went back to search for the doctor who attended her in the clinic. But it was of no avail because she was informed that they were all transferred somewhere else.


    People say when all doors are closed in your life and you have nowhere to go, angelse to open a window for you. But at that time, she felt no such thing happening. Around her, there was only darkness of people''s criticism and hatred and she seemed to have no ray of hope of recovering from it. Even if she tried, she would not be able to exin what suffocation she felt.


    When Li Xue got reminded of her dark past, she couldn''t help but chuckle with self-mockery. But then raising her eyes at the woman in front of her, she turned her gaze sharply to say, "By saving my life once, did you think you have gotten right to use my life at your disposal?"


    "Li Xue, I ¡­"


    "Did you know your one decision ruined everything? One night snatched away everything that I achieved with my hard work."


    "Li Xue, hear me out first ¡­" Yun Yuchun knew she was aggrieved and needed someone to console her. Her eyes darted to look at his son but his eyes were clearly told that he was finding himself nowhere capable of doing it.


    Li Xueughed out loud. Not hearing the woman, she spoke again showing all the resentment she held in her heart. "It might have been easy for you, but for me, it wasn''t. After all, I never was interested in ying games with my husband''s ex-wife."


    She said and Yun Yuchun closed her eyes, feeling unsettled inside. To some extent, she knew that she was at fault as well. But she also knew she had no other choice. If stood in the same situation again, she would still choose the same. Because she could simply never let Zhen Qinrou seed in her aim.


    Not because she was selfish. But because she knew that if not stopped, Zhen Qinrou would have ways to bring extreme destruction.


    "That night when I rescued you from the ident spot and brought you to the hospital. I have no ns of using you. But when I saw FenFen lying on the bed unconscious, I had no other choice but to think quickly. Using you was my necessity. I know what I did to you was wrong still as I have told you before, I would never regret doing it. You were the perfect girl I could choose for my son."


    Yun Yuchun spoke as she slowly opened her eyes to stare back at Li Xue. Her eyes held the tears of guilt but as she has said earlier, Li Xue really couldn''t spot even a hint of regret in them.


    Seeing her like that, Li Xue didn''t know how to react. For some reason, she wanted to berate herself. Can''t she be a little selfish and be adamant about not understanding the woman''s situation?


    She wanted to act stubborn and push all their reasons away from her understanding. But being a mother herself, she could simply not bring herself to do that. The feeling was suffocating her heart but she was simply not able to find a way to ease it down.


    Suddenly her breathing turned heavy and she had no other way but to run away. At this moment, only one person was capable of soothing her. She turned to look at Feng Shufen. During the entire time, it was the first time she has turned to look at him. And his expressions told that he was feeling guilty.


    Not able to take that face of his for long, she shook her head to herself. Then removing her hands from the grasp of the woman, she took a step behind before at once rushing out of the house.


    Yun Yuchun lunged to hold her but before she could, she was already off. She wanted to run after her to exin her things more properly, but before she could even take a step forward, a cold voice paused the air.


    "Enough!" Feng Shufen roared before casting a really cold gaze at his mother. "She needs some time alone. Let her have it. Will you?"


    Yun Yuchun stared at his son. She didn''t see him grow up. But she was well aware of his nature and attitude. All these years she has dreamt of meeting him. But she never expected that when the day woulde, it would end this way.


    But she knew other than her, no one was at fault. She over-expected something and it was her wrong. After all, why did she never think to go against her ns ande to meet her children a little before?


    "Are you not going to look for her?" She asked softly. But the softness in her voice was of no use because the next moment, she was brutally ignored.


    Feng Shufen turned to look at Qi Shuai next and thetter understood what he was asking for. At once nodding, he texted a small text on his phone and the next several footsteps were heard approaching.


    Before anyone could even understand what was happening, men dressed in dark formals came marching in before heading straight to Zheng Qinrou. The woman was terrified. Not just her spine stiffened with the presence of so many ferocious men but also beads of cold sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Whispers rose among the rtives while Feng Yu Hao was about to ask his son what he was nning to do. But before he could even ask, a sharp welp left Qinrou''s lips, making every head turn her way at once.


    She was there no longer standing on her feet, rather was kneeling on her knees. Her expression was ugly. "Shufen, are you crazy? I am a grown woman. What''s the meaning of all this?" She asked as the next moment again another welp escaped her lips. The harsher the batons were hitting her skin, the coarser welp wasing out silencing every other thing in the room.


    Yun Yuchun was also taken aback. She turned to look at her with a frown but Feng Shufen wasn''t even sparing a nce at her.


    "Shufen, stop it! Don''t you know who I am? I am still your dad''s wife." Zhen Qinrou yelled. But her yells were paid no heed to. "Yu Hao, tell him something. Ask them to stop. Ah ¡­" She urged her husband but once again there was no reciprocation. Instead for once, it felt like her voice was simply not reaching the ears of anyone.


    At that time her eyes caught the gaze of Feng Yi Lan looking at her pitifully. Tearing up for her, she cried, "Ah! Yi Lan, they are insulting your mother like this. Won''t you say anything? Help me. You are also a daughter of this family. If you say something, none would have the power to take it easy. Come on, dear Save me. I am still your mother."


    "Why are you my mother? I never needed a mother like you." Feng Yi Lan was disgusted. She was never proud of her mother and today it became worse. She could simply not bring herself to believe whatever she heard her mother speaking.


    "Yi Lan!"


    "You deserve it, mother. Since you sowed it, now reap it. Feng Yi Lan said before turning to look at her brother to say, "Brother, Li Xue is alone. It''s not good to leave her like that. I will go and check on her." She said and then without paying any attention to the woman wailing in pain, she walked out with nonchnce as if she could simply not hear any cries of pain.


    Feng Yi Lan knew what she did was heartless. But her mother was more heartless than her. Since she deserved this, there was no way she was going to prevent her. Fisting her fingers, she walked out of the house, before getting to the garden to look for Li Xue. But she wasn''t there. She looked and walked around in search of her. Her friend needed her at the moment and there was no way she was going to leave her alone.

 Chapter 1331 Do you think royals hold any less?

    Chapter 1331 Do you think royals hold any less?¡¡¡¡Back inside the house,


    After a few more strikes, Zhen Qinrou was no longer able to take the hits on the back of her leg. Feeling her knees weak, she was about to fall with a light head when suddenly a sharp pang ran across her cheeks. Her eyes shot open when she red at the bodyguard at his audacity. But before she could yell or scream at him, Feng Shufen''s cold voice interrupted her thoughts.


    "Seeing youing here to confess your sins with such pride, it was not hard to tell that you didn''t fear death. Maybe you took your death too easily that you were no longer scared of anything. So, I thought to change the course of your thoughts and let you realize both fear and pain of death."


    His words came chillingly cold, almost surprising everyone in the room. Zheng Qinrou couldn''t help but feel bone stiffening at his tone. All this while she was still able to maintain herself but now that she had heard him say his ns, she could no longer keep herselfposed.


    "S-Shufen, don''t act rashly. I am still the wife of your father. What are you nning to do with me?" She asked with a stuttering tone before turning to Yu Hao to plead, "Yu Hao, will you not say anything? Stop him. Tell him that I am your wife and he can''t do this to me."


    Even though she pleaded it like that, she knew well that if Feng Yu Hao would have wanted to help her, he would have done it by now. Since he was still silent, it only meant one thing. She now had no chance with him.


    "Ah!" She winced when another p came on the other cheek, following with another on the previous one. Her skin grew red as the stinging pain increased. "Shufen, stop it now. Ah, it''s hurting."


    "You tried to hurt her, didn''t you?"


    "That was ¡­ I ¡­ I miscalcted the things, Shufen. But isn''t she fine? Why do you have to be ruthless for her?" Zheng Qinrou just couldn''t understand. Furthermore, at the moment she wanted anything to stop the pain that was getting inflicted on her.


    Feng Shufen looked at her with disdain before scoffing and scanning around the rtives to say, "That''s to let you and others know that I wouldn''t even bear to take a thought of someone hurting her." His gaze came to stop at his mother meaningfully towards the end.


    The rtives understood what he meant and had no ns of putting their hands on Li Xue anymore. But Shufen''s punishment seemed too much to them. So, not able to take it anymore, they turned to speak to Feng Yu Hao.


    But before they could even begin, the old man raised his hand to shrug them off. "Fengs has always been quite strict towards the harming to the family member. Even though Shufen''s ways are ruthless, he and his family have suffered with all of us watching. None of us stand in a position to speak. Not even me." he said and then turned his back towards Zhen Qinrou. Up until now, her face was all swollen with cuts appearing on both corners of her lips. She looked ugly.


    Zhen Qinrou was brutally tortured in front of everyone but no one spoke for her. Not like she deserved people standing on her side. Soon she was almost at the stage where she could no longer take the beating. Just when she was about to lose consciousness, Yun Yuchun''s voice rang in the room.


    "Enough now." She said and with her words like that the men stopped. "Take her away and ask a doctor to look at her injuries. Healthify her before continuing with the torture."


    Yun Yuchun stared at her son, but Feng Shufen not once cared to speak to her. All this while she was waiting for him to stop his men, but he never did. And it was then she realized that she no longer knew his son the way she thought she knew him. He was ruthless, she knew but she didn''t know his extent. She had known his love for Li Xue but then again, she never got to know the extent he held in his love and for his love.


    The men turned to look at Feng Shufen for his orders and when they didn''t see him speaking, they could only resume their job again.


    Seeing them raising their hands once again, Yun Yuchun spoke, "I said that has been enough for today. Take her away."


    From behind Qi Shuai understood the seriousness of the matter and spoke, "Follow Madam''s words. Take her away. What are you waiting for?" And on his say, the men at once picked the woman up from the floor and left.


    Once they were gone, Yun Yuchun turned to look at Shufen and was about to speak to him. But thetter showed no interest. Turning on to Qi Shuai, he said, "You know what you have to do next, right?"


    Qi Shuai nodded. "I will ask everyone out. Don''t worry. You can go and look for Xiao Xue first." He said, and Feng Shufen was ready to turn to walk out when suddenly someone''s rushed footsteps were heard,


    His brows tugged in a frown as he saw a maid appearing with a pale face. Her head dripping with blood,


    "Y-Young Master, l-little young miss ¡­ she ¡­"


    "Where is WeiWei?"


    "M-Master, she was ying in the forest garden and I was there with her. But t-then suddenly someone hit my head from behind. I lost consciousness. And now when I woke, she was not there. I-I have searched all around but she is nowhere to be found."


    The maid said, and Feng Shufen''s whole body stood there frozen. Qi Shuai was also taken aback. People around were also stunned. Feng Yu Hao turned to look at the maid with an ashen face and was about to ask her to speak properly when suddenly Feng Yi Lan and Shin You Jun also came rushing in with concerned expressions.


    "Brother, Li Xue is nowhere around. I have looked for her everywhere, but she is not there. Not in the flower garden. Not in the forest garden. Neither around the waterfall nor around anywhere. She is simply nowhere." Feng Yi Lan said breaking into pants.


    Earlier when Feng Yi Lan has gone out to look for Li Xue, Shin You Jun had also followed her. But not finding his sister anywhere around, his expression was also grim. Looking coldly at Feng Shufen, he said, "I have called our butler and asked him already. She has not gone to the pce as well. If she reaches there I will be informed, if not you better be prepared." His words held warning that no one understood but Shufen did, that too very well.


    But his warning was not his concern at the moment. His concern was his wife and his daughter. Both were not around and nowhere to be found. He didn''t speak any other words and at once rushed out. Qi Shuai followed him.


    Suddenly from the team rtives, someone spoke. "Both Li Xue and WeiWei are not to be found. Could it be that Li Xue has run, taking the girl with her?"


    "How could she do that? Although she has suffered a lot, the little one is still Feng. How could she take her away from the family?"


    "Did she think that she would be able to bring her up on her own? She is just a model; her earnings could never bepared to what the Feng family could offer her. Such a loss."


    They presumed and their presumptions irked the nerves of Shin You Jun. Not able to take their words, he roared, "Heh! Which fortune are you boasting about? Do you think our royal family holds any less? She is one of us. Even without the title of Feng, she could live better than anyone in this world."


    He said and his words silenced each of the rtives who were speaking before. Feng Yi Lan also couldn''t help but look condemn-ly at them before reaching out to pat the shoulders of the young boy. "Don''t mind their words? They simply don''t hold any ground, less talk about knowledge. They just know how to talk absurdly at the worst times. We need to go and search for Li Xue instead."


    She said, and Shin You Jun understood her. Nodding, he at once agreed and said, "Fine, I will go and give the call to my father. He would have better efficient ways to search for her." He said and at once walked out to make the call.


    While behind the Feng rtives were all dumbfounded. They have heard the Crown Prince mentioned as one of them twice. It couldn''t be wrong. But then was Li Xue really from the royal family? How can that be possible?


    Outside, while Qi Shuai followed Feng Shufen, he asked in a hesitant voice, "Shufen, do you think Li Xue would have taken WeiWei away from here?"


    ***


    ||NOT RELATED TO STORY||


    P.S: Please do not forget to check the Author''s note!

 Chapter 1332 Their aim is to kill.

    Chapter 1332 Their aim is to kill.¡¡¡¡Qi Shuai didn''t know why he asked that, but the back of his mind yed this question several times and in the end, he gave in to it and asked Feng Shufen about it. The way Li Xue left earlier made the fear in his heart prominent. He knew how Feng Shufen would be if Li Xue left him now and that was something that scared him. He would never want him like that.


    But at the same time he knew that if Li Xue left today, she wouldn''t be totally wrong. She has suffered a lot because of some people and anything that she would decide would be something that they wouldn''t be able to use her of.


    When heard Shuai suddenly ask that Feng Shufen paused for a second. Although nothing appeared on his expression, Qi Shuai could clearly feel him stiffen.


    Feng Shufen turned to look back at his friend and said, "She would never do that. She has promised me." His voice held the confidence that he was not letting go. Not even for the minutest second.


    "I would wish the same, Shufen. But she came to know the truth today. Her promises to you might change. So, I just want you to be prepared," Qi Shuai said again but this time, his words like that earned a re from the man.


    "We need to search for them first. They are missing. Don''t think absurd now." Feng Shufen said before turning to resume his speedy walk.


    Qi Shuai frowned. It was only then he noticed how pale his friend looked. Since they were under yellow lights before he wasn''t able to tell, but now on a closer look, he got to know. Nope, in a situation like this, he can''t dare to leave him alone. Otherwise, how things would turn out, he would not be able to tell. At least being along with him, he would be able to help him.


    Running after Shufen, Qi Shuai asked. "But Shufen, where are we going to search for her? If she had left on her own, then ¡­"


    "She would not. Even if she ns to leave me. For that, she would never go and hit a maid. She is not that kind of person. Also, she would never go and cry in front of WeiWei." He growled. Earlier when Li Xue has turned to look at him, he has seen the hints of tears in her eyes. Although her eyes held no me for him, there was pain that made it unbearable for him to look at her. And that was one of the reasons which made him avoid her gaze at that time.


    Qi Shuai paused for a while. But when he thought about what Shufen had said, he felt the same. Li Xue has really never been a violent one. Although the woman knew to fight, she would never attack a maid and make her lose blood.


    Shufen was right. Something else would have happened.


    "But Shufen, isn''t this ce well protected? I, myself, have kept trained men around. No one would be able to enter the near radius of the house until they are allowed to." Qi Shuai said not understanding where the thing went wrong. But then something hit his realization and he turned to look back at Feng Shufen.


    And the icy expression on Shufen''s face was enough to tell that the man had also realized the same thing.


    "Shufen, it can''t be Zhen Qinrou, again right?"


    "Kill her now. But before killing her, make her speak, who was there with her?" Feng Shufen didn''t speak more. His gray eyes turned that of steel that almost make his whole expression and stance exude a cold, chilling air that could make anyone''s bones shiver.


    Qi Shuai knew how serious Shufen was. But still, Zhen Qinrou was the wife of the family patriarch and can''t be taken that easily. Even though Feng Yu Hao didn''t say much seeing her getting tortured. Death was a totally different thing. So, just to confirm the surety of his order, he asked to confirm, "Shufen, she is your dad''s wife. Are you sure about it?"


    Feng Shufen''s expression turned frostier as giving a cold re to Shuai, he said, "She doesn''t deserve to live. Kill her as I said. Rest I will handle on my own. Let me see who dares to ask me about it."


    He said before walking in the direction of the CCTV control room. Qi Shuai made a phone call through which he gave the orders. Once done, he also walked behind Feng Shufen into the CCTV room.


    Their man was sitting at the monitor, so it was a relief that none would have dared to tamper with the video footage there.


    "y the forest garden area first!" Feng Shufen ordered and nodding to him the man at once clicked on the video footage.


    Soon they could see Little WeiWei ying and talking with her little rabbit. Although she looked a bit sad, her upset mood was getting better the more she was ying with her rabbit. As the maid said, she was standing there looking after her when suddenly someone in a ck overcoat appeared and hit the maid''s head with a metal rod.


    The sharp voice was enough to make any soul flinch but the person who hit the maid not once flinched. Instead, she stood there making sure the maid dropped to the ground and was either dead or unconscious.


    Definitely, as Shufen said, this can''t be Li Xue. And their doubt got confirmed when they saw WeiWei''s expression change. The little innocent soul was scared but before she could run, she was captured.


    A shriek left her lips but the kidnapper pressed her mouth, suffocating all her words inside. "How cruel! I am going to kill him." Qi Shuai couldn''t help but growl under his breath. He never believed that there would exist people who would be cruel enough to scare children like this. How are they even living on this Earth? They should be eradicated.


    Once the video ended, Qi Shuai turned to look at Feng Shufen. Even though he has vented a portion of his anger in his yell, he has not heard Shufen saying anything at all. And his silence like that was kind of threatening.


    He turned to look only to see his face pulled in a serious expression. He was angry without any doubt but he was keeping all of it as if waiting for the right moment to burst. His fingers were clenched on the back of the chair, almost turning his knuckles white but the wooden furniture was far away from breaking. And that alone could tell how hard he was controlling inside. His precious girl was treated like that. He could bet if the person appear in front of Feng Shufen, he would tear him into thousand pieces before putting them back together to torture again.


    "Shufen, this ¡­"


    Before he could say more, Feng Shufen ordered, "y the house front view''s video and its continuation."


    The man nodded before searching for the clip and ying it.


    "Yeah, pause there." Qi Shuai quickly said as he spotted Li Xue''s figure on the screen. Then turning to Shufen, he said, "She has not got to the forest garden when she left the house. That means something else happened that made her disappear. Do you think it''s the same kidnapper?"


    Feng Shufen''s brows tugged in a frown as he stared at the screen and shook his head. "She has skills in fighting. As long as the person attacks her, he will not be left alive." He said and his confident words like that made Qi Shuai curious to know how well Li Xue actually fights to gain Shufen''s confidence to this extent.


    "Let''s see then. Since she has been caught on camera, we will be able to find her." Qi Shuai said before tapping the shoulders of the footage operator. "Quickly, y it."


    The video resumed and Li Xue was seen walking towards the exit. Seemed like she did have ns of leaving. But then suddenly she halted in her steps.


    They didn''t know what had happened until they saw her putting her phone in her ears. She might have received a call. Since the audio was disabled from the footage, it was hard to tell what she was talking about. But Feng Shufen''s eyes were sharp enough to catch her smallest movements. Like the clench of her fingers and change of her eye color.


    Whatever the person spoke on the other side of the call might have triggered her. Otherwise, she would never react like that. And only one topic could affect her like this. A threating WeiWei''s way.


    All these were not tough for Shufen to contemte. And his contemtions like that were only proven right as the next they saw her resuming her walk until getting on an unknown Range Rover sedan.


    The video came to an end and both Feng Shufen''s and Qi Shuai''s expressions changed. Turning to look at Shufen, Qi Shuai was first to speak, "Seems like the kidnapper called Li Xue and made her board that car. But something still doesn''t feel right. If they really wanted to exchange something from us, shouldn''t they be reaching us instead of reaching Xiao Xue?"


    Feng Shufen''s eyes turned frosty enough to freeze the world. "They didn''t call us because the exchange is not their motive. They are dealing with lives instead. They aim to kill them." he said and even though his words came cruel, he seemed to have epted it already.

 Chapter 1333 WeiWei is not scared of darkness

    Chapter 1333 WeiWei is not scared of darkness¡¡¡¡"Shufen, what are you saying? Qinrou is now in our clutches. She would never dare to pull such audacity." Qi Shuai was frightenedly stunned for a moment. Shaking his head to deny his assumption, he spoke.


    But even on his say like that Shufen''s expression didn''t change. It looked like he had drawn his own conclusions in his thoughts and was too confident over them.


    When Qi Shuai looked at him like that, he couldn''t help but frown. Not understanding what was going on in his ns, he couldn''t help but ask, "So, are you going to let them kill your family?"


    Feng Shufen turned to glower at him. "Do you think I will let that happen?"


    Qi Shuai sighed. "Definitely not, Shufen. I know you would not but this silence of yours will kill you inside. If you are feeling an emotion, why don''t you let it out? Do you think the situation is not enough to suffocate you? Why are you keeping your anger inside to suffocate you?"


    "..." Feng Shufen didn''t speak, but given the slight change in his expressions, Qi Shuai was relieved to know that his words did work. But he didn''t probe more for greater results.


    Instead, he asked, "So, now what? What are the further ns? How are we going to search for them?"


    "Ask the men in the shadows." Feng Shufen said while his fingers worked on his phone. Qi Shuai had almost forgotten it before but now that Shufen had mentioned it, he felt like he was worried about it uselessly.


    Since Li Xue had a batch of shadow bodyguards around her. She must be safe wherever she went and at the same time, they would know her location as long as they call and ask one of the men. And since they can know her location, it wouldn''t be tough to reach her.


    "Exactly! How can I forget about them? Give me a moment, I will call them to ask where they are?" He said and was about to pull his phone to make a call when Feng Shufen interrupted him.


    "There will be no need. They have been diverted already."


    He said and his words stunned him. Leaning forward, he peeked into his phone, only to find him checking the maps with several pointers standing at the dead ends. "Are these the location pointers of our men? Did you break into our system to check their location?"


    Feng Shufen didn''t say anything but Qi Shuai could tell his assumption regarding it was not wrong. Still, he said, "I think there is a problem. Let me give one of them a call and ask." He said while he saw Shufen typing a series of codes fervently on his phone. Although it was hard to tell what he was typing, he could tell that he was on the course of hacking yet another system.


    The moment the call got connected, he asked the person on the other end about the whereabouts of Li Xue, only to get stunned to know that truly, the woman had tricked the people before making them lose her track. "How is that possible? She didn''t know that you all have been following her in the shadows. Then how did she dupe you all?"


    "Director Qi, we don''t know ourselves. We have been following the Range Rover since it left the forest. But after driving to one of the bustling parts of the city the car stopped at a crowded bar. Madam got out of the car and went to the bar. Few of us stood out waiting for her while two of us followed her inside. The men who followed her in said that she went into thedies'' room but even after standing out of the washroom, she didn''te out. When we went in to check, there was no one inside. Even the Range Rover was gone. We lost her and no matter where we looked, we were not able to find her. Currently, we have spread out but just now we received the message that we are all at the dead ends."


    Qi Shuai couldn''t help but end the call in the end. It was as he had seen on the map. "Shufen, it was her duping the boys. How could they tell? She went to the loo and never came out."


    "She came out." Feng Shufen said and Qi Shuai frowned at him before following the video on his phone. It yed Li Xue walking in the washroom in her exquisite gown and then after a few moments a mysteriously dressed maning out from the adjacent men''s loo. "Do you mean that''s her? Did the kidnapper n it all? How did hee to know about the shadow bodyguards? Not everyone knows the Feng family has shadow guards?"


    Feng''s family security was very strict and discreet. And that was the reason why many people had no idea about it. Not even the close family knew all of it.


    Right then Qi Shuai''s phone rang and he looked at the call with a frown before picking it up without ignoring. "What? You mean to say Zhen Qinrou confessed it was her?" He asked and looked in the way of Shufen and then added to ask, "Did she tell who it was?"


    He asked before pulling the phone to put on the loudspeaker. And just then the voice from the other side was heard. "Yes, sir. She has revealed it."


    "Who is it then?" He asked as both of the men waited to hear and the next moment heard the name that was within their expectations but not in surety


    "Sir, she said it was Ms. Zhang of the Zhang family. After she took that name, we tried to ask her more but even to our extreme torture she said she doesn''t have any knowledge of the other party''s ns."


    They heard as Qi Shuai lifted up his gaze to match Feng Shufen''s frostier ones.


    On the other side, Zhang Xiaotong brought Little WeiWei with her while she left Li Xue toe along with her men. As she carried the little one all the way into the warehouse in her arms, she put her down on the chair before dusting herself off.


    Lillian was also tied up in the same warehouse so when she heard the rattling sound around, she opened her eyes to check only to see a little one sitting and trembling on the chair while Zhang Xiaotong looked down at her grudgingly.


    It was not her first-time seeing Li Wei, so just a small sight of her was enough to make her recognize her. But what she failed to understand was Zhang Xiaotong''s ns.


    "Xiaotong, what are you doing? Why did you bring her here? Did her parents know? She is a child and the darkness here might scare her."


    When Little Weiwei heard her voice, she turned to look at her. Suddenly the trembling stopped. Since it was darkness around, it was hard for Lillian to read the little one''s expression, she still heard her say.


    "Sister, although WeiWei is a child, she is not scared of darkness. Mama says I am an angel who is full of light. So, there is no need for me to get scared of darkness. Don''t get worried for me and if you are scared of darkness, don''t fear it now since I am here. I am an angel and I would save you." She said, and at her innocent words like that Lillian''s heart melted right away.


    Although she has been physically and emotionally in pain all these days after being kept captive here, her lips are smiling for once. She looked her way and nodded. "I will not be scared anymore/ Also you don''t get scared. Let me talk to the other sister and then she will drop you off at your ce, okay?"


    Little Wei Wei at once shook her head. "No, no, Sister, don''t ask her. She is bad. She hurt our maid with a big rod before bringing me here. She didn''t even apologize to her. Don''t ask her. She will also hit you." She said and Lillian could clearly hear the fear in the voice of the little girl.


    It must be disturbing for her to see Zhang Xiaotong do that. She couldn''t imagine.


    "Don''t worry, little one. Sister will be fine. Let me talk to her and stay silent for a while, okay?" She said before finally seeing the little one nod. Then looking up to Zhang Xiaotong, she med,


    "Xiaotong, did you hear? What have you done? How can you traumatize a child? And why the hell have you brought her here like this?"


    Zhang Xiaotong couldn''t help but chuckle at her assistant''s nosiness. "Lillian, even though you have remained by my side for so many years, I never knew you have such a soft corner in your heart for children. Would you also be this pampering to the child I would give birth to?"


    "Xiaotong, what are you speaking? This is not something that I have asked you. Anyway, leave all that, hear me instead. This is just a little soul. Keeping her like that would serve no good rather would traumatize her. So, please send her back." Lillian almost pleaded but her voice died down halfway when she heard the woman sneer instead.


    "And Lillian, what made you think that I would do it ording to you?"

 Chapter 1334 Are you challenging me, Li Xue?

    Chapter 1334 Are you challenging me, Li Xue?¡¡¡¡Although Zhang Xiaotong''s sneer wasn''t loud, it made Lillian still flinch on the chair because she got scared of the glint of madness that she saw within the eyes of the woman.


    She gulped down the lump she felt forming in her throat as she said, "Xiaotong, I know you would never go ording to me, but please I request you. She is still a child and has a bright future ahead of her life. If she gets traumatized now, it won''t be good for her future."


    Zhang Xiaotong heard her and just when Lillian thought that the woman might give some consideration to her words, she saw her scoffing before looking down at the little one.


    Then leaning down, she held Li Wei''s chin, careful enough not to scratch her but at the same time tight enough to scare her. "You are surely the daughter of Brother FenFen. You easily know how to pull the right strings of people''s hearts. Look, how you made my assistant grow worried for you."


    Little WeiWei looked into the eyes of Zhang Xiaotong. Even though she was trembling when she had arrived earlier. There was no longer fear in her eyes now. Rather she looked quite rxed in her demeanor as if she hade to visit some neighbor''s home where her Mama had asked her to behave ording to discipline.


    "What is there to doubt? Of course, I am my Daddy Angel''s daughter. Mama says that I looked like him and no one could tell. Did you not see me properly before?" The little girl said innocently, trying to exin the best she could understand from the words of the woman.


    When Zhang Xiaotong saw her fearlessness like that, she couldn''t help from gritting out her teeth. For some reason at the moment, the little one no longer looked like Feng Shufen to her; rather, she resembled Li Xue instead. Especially her confidence which didn''t seem to falter even standing in front of her.


    "You are definitely the daughter of Brother Fenfen, but it would have been better if you weren''t rted to Li Xue." She gritted out and her words that came against Li Xue instantly made WeiWei frown.


    Her expression turned cold and seeing her suddenly like that Zhang Xiaotong stepped back. "W-What happened to you? Why are you looking at me like that?"


    Little Li Wei''s gaze didn''t warm up, instead staring coldly, she said, "God has decided to send me to my mother, how can you say that I should not be rted to her? I am her daughter and she loves me very much. And she is my mother and I love her very much. How can you say WeiWei should not be rted to her Mama?"


    "You ¡­"


    WeiWei didn''t let her retort. Instead, she continued with a stricter tone, "Mama says we should not speak wrong and hurt others. Yet you spoke wrong and made WeiWei hurt. Did you forget your lessons?"


    "How dare you? Aren''t you just a little kid? Who made you so righteous? It must be your mother, indeed." The more Zhang Xiaotong heard her the more she felt her nerves clench at her words.


    But her words only deepened the little girl''s frown. Staring at her, she said, "Mama taught WeiWei that if one does wrong and hurts others, they should apologize. So, whenter Mama and Daddy Angele to take WeiWei away, you should apologize as well."


    She said, and Zhang Xiaotong next raised her hands, not able to hold back any longer. But just when she was about to p the little one''s cheeks, a cold voice warned her, "Ms. Zhang, you better think twice before enacting your thoughts into action."


    Zhang Xiaotong turned to look at the entrance only to find Li Xue standing there with a threatening cold face. She was no longer dressed in her previous elegant look. Her gown was gone and now she was dressed in ck denim jeans and a casual T-shirt paired with the same ck denim jacket, which was perfectly giving her a mysterious look.


    Even though her hands were tied behind her back, she didn''t look anywhere near to weak and frail. Instead, her eyes held a fire, ready to burn her.


    When Zhang Xiaotong saw her like that, she couldn''t help but scoff. "You really are something, Li Xue. You have gotten kidnapped and have been brought here to be at my mercy, yet you still hold the confidence to give me a warning. Do you think you are capable of doing that?"


    Li Xue''s expression didn''t waver. She stared at Zhang Xiaotong with the same cold expression she had begun. "Try me and see if I am capable or not. Believe me, Ms. Zhang, you won''t be disappointed." She said, making the woman''s fist clench.


    While at the same time, WeiWei was finally relieved to see her mother. Although she hadposed herself to be strong all this while, internally she was scared. Especially, the sight of the maid in the puddle of blood scared her. She was still a little girl of six years who had just seen small scratches on her knees while ying. Seeing the maid falling with her head dripping with so much blood was something she could simply not forget.


    So, the moment she saw her Mama, she called out to her, suppressing her sobs, "Mama, you are here? WeiWei has been waiting for you?" She said and then at once jumping down the chair, she ran to Li Xue''s side. Since it was a warehouse, there were several things spread on the floor.


    Seeing she might get hurt, Lillian called out with some concernced in her voice. "Be careful. The things on the ground might hurt you, little one."


    And it was then Li Xue realized another person''s presence in the room. She looked around only to find a girl bound to the chair in the corner. On a longer look, she recognized her. After all, she has seen Zhang Xiaotong''s assistant following her a few times.


    Seeing her tied to the chair like that it was not hard for her to deduced that the woman had even kept her assistant captive. Before she could think of the reason behind it, she felt a wrap of arms on her leg.


    Li Xue looked down as Li Wei lifted her face to look at her mother. She immediately spotted tears in her big grey eyes and her heart clenched. While her fingers fisted behind her back, her face turned gentle just for her daughter. Shoving away the grasps of the men off her arms, she got down on her knees to parallel her height with her daughter and asked, "Sweetie, what happened? Why are you crying? Are you hurt somewhere?"


    Little WeiWei sobbed and shook her head before leaping to wrap her arms around her mother''s neck. Then after a moment, stifling her sobs, she pulled away to look at her mother and say, "M-Mama, WeiWei is fine b-but the sister maid who has been with me was hurt. This cruel Aunt hit her with a big rod and then she was bleeding. Bleeding too much before falling on the ground. Will she be okay?"


    Just by the shiver in the voice of her daughter, Li Xue could tell how much her princess was scared. Since it has traumatized her heart like that, the scene must have happened cruelly. Feeling the need to cup her cheeks to caress and coax her, she thought to move her hand but since it was tied behind her back, she could not.


    In the end, she put an assuring smile on her lips and asked, "Sweetie, will you kiss Mama first? I was thinking of asking you this all evening but didn''t get a chance to."


    WeiWei looked at her mother for a moment and then leaned to kiss her cheeks. Once done, she asked again, "Mama, will that sister maid be okay? She was¡­"


    "Baby, she will be fine. She is still at home and so is your Daddy Angel. With him around, do you think she would be unwell? Up until now, I am sure your Daddy Angel must have known the things and sent her to the doctors. She would be fine." She said and from the corner of her eyes, she looked at Zhang Xiaotong, who clearly understood what she said.


    "What about her pain, Mama? She was hurt too hard. The sound even made White Ears jump off my arms. He was scared."


    Li Xue smiled and then leaned forward to nt a kiss on her daughter''s cheeks this time. "Don''t worry, sweetie. With your Daddy Angel around, everything will be fine. Don''t you believe him?"


    Li Wei nodded. "WeiWei believes in Daddy Angel. When I was hurt, he treated me once and the pain disappeared. It will work the same for the sister maid and she will be fine. But Mama, when will Daddy Angele to take us?"


    "Very soon, dear. We just have to wait and he will be here in no time." She said, gazing up at Zhang Xiaotong who growled at her, almost losing the edge of patience she has been holding all this while.


    "Are you challenging me, Li Xue? Do you even know what awaits you?"

 Chapter 1335 Then be prepared for the worst.

    Chapter 1335 Then be prepared for the worst.¡¡¡¡On the other hand, in the Zhang household, with every passing day, the situation was also getting worse. Nothing seemed to be getting under control. Not just thepany but even the house was bing a mess.


    After having a tough day at work, Zhang Jian Guo had just arrived home in a foul mood again. Since there were no longer many servants at the home, Zhang Qian Lan has herselfe to wee him back.


    But just when she could coax him to not lose his hope yet, the couple was stiffened hearing several footsteps rushing inside the mansion.


    "What is happening, Jian Guo? Who are they and what are they doing at our ce?" Zhang Qian Lan was the first to panic seeing the armed mening inside the house like that. Hiding behind her husband, she was all scared.


    Zhang Jian Guo also had no inkling of the things. Shaking his head at his wife, he was about to step forward to ask one of the men about their intentions when their eyes caught the face of Feng Shufen entering the house after. With him, there was also his friend and secretary.


    His face that was earlierced with confusion at once turned all arrogant as he asked in a piqued voice. "What is the meaning of all this, Shufen? Are you here to kill us now? What are you even nning oning with so many men?"


    Feng Shufen''s expression looked dangerous. At first, the old Zhang didn''t notice but when he saw hime closer, he realized something was off. Before he could say or ask more, Qi Shuai grunted instead, "Mr. Zhang, it would be better if you keep both your words and arrogance in check. Otherwise today after what had happened, we are not in a mood to restrain our men. If even one of their guns left a shot at your family, we won''t even be sorry for it."


    "What do you mean?" Zhang Jian Guo frowned and at that moment, Gao Fan spoke in a stoic tone.


    "Chairman Zhang, we are here to take Ms. Zhang with us. Call her out."


    "You ¡­ How audacious of you to speak like that. Xiaotong is Zhang Family''s daughter. How dare you speak about her like that." Zhang Jian Guo fumed. But before he could say more, a shot was fired past him, making the rest of the words stuck deep down his throat.


    While his expression paled, he turned to look behind him only to find his wife lying on the ground unconscious. While her arm was bleeding out profusely.


    "Shufen, are you crazy? You actually shot her? What do you want?" Not understanding what was happening, Zhang Jian Guo yelled before crouching down to check on his wife. She was still alive and had just passed out from the shock. He reached out to sprinkle some water on her face and soon she was back to consciousness.


    "Jian Guo, ah ¡­ ah, it''s hurting a lot. What is happening?" Zhang Qian Lan winced in pain. She was still terrified of Shufen so she avoided looking at him.


    "It''s okay. Hold on for some time. I will take you to the hospital." Zhang Jian Guo said as he supported his wife''s body to bring it on the sofa and then turned back to look at Feng Shufen, who stood there with a gun in his hand. His expression held not a percent of guilt. "Shufen, this ¡­"


    "If you f*cking don''t want to see your whole family''s existence getting wiped off in one stroke, tell us - Where . Is . Your . Daughter?" Getting impatient, Feng Shufen asked with gritted teeth.


    And be it its tone or his dark eyes, it scared the hell out of the old man. Not able to hold his attitude for longer, he shook his head, "I don''t know. I just arrived home. But why are you looking for her?"


    Feng Shufen didn''t answer him. Instead, he darted his eyes to look at the woman on the sofa. "Where is she?"


    Zhang Qian Lan shook her head as well. "I-I don''t know. She is not with him. I thought she had gone to help her father at work but since he said he has not seen her then I don''t know."


    While Feng Shufen''s expressions turned more solemn, behind him, Qi Shuai couldn''t help a chuckle. Looking like the two oldies, he mocked, "She is both of your daughters, yet you don''t know where is she and what she is up to. You better pray that she gets to know her ce before we find her. Otherwise, none would be able to see what torturous death she will have." He said his words like that dumbfounded both Zhang Jian Guo and Zhang Qian Lan.


    "W-What are you saying? What has she done now?"


    Feng Shufen didn''t stay to answer them while Qi Shuai also followed him out. Seeing Gao Fan was also about to leave, Zhang Jian Guo held him to ask, "Secretary Gao, what did Xiaotong do? At least tell us. Being her parents, we have to be prepared for it." Although Zhang Jian Guo was arrogant at first, he knew his ce well. Seeing the frostiness and anger in the eyes of Feng Shufen, he could tell that the bloodshed was near and since he hade looking for Zhang Xiaoting like this, it must be rted to her.


    "Then prepare yourself for the worst, Chairman Zhang. Because nothing less than that would being. Your daughter has dared to put her hands on the future matriarch and heir of the Feng family. Now there would be no redemption for her." Gao Fan said and then without batting an eye at the condition of the oldies, he left gesturing all the men to follow out too.


    Behind Zhang Jian Guo could only slump down on his knees. They were finished. Completely finished.


    "Jian Guo, what did he say? Shufen can''t do this. Xiaotong is our only child. Go and save her. Beg Shufen to let her go. Save her Jian Guo. Please save her." Zhang Qian Lan couldn''t control herself from wailing out loud. Even though they have been upset with her recently, she still can''t let her die like that.


    ***


    While back at the warehouse, Li Xue noticed the abnormality in both the attitude and tone of Zhang Xiaotong. So, ignoring her words, she instead looked at her daughter to say, "Sweetie, Daddy Angel wille to take us soon. When hees, you will go with him. But until then will you listen to me?"


    Little WeiWei blinked her eyes at her mother. "But Mama, WeiWei has always been a good girl to listen to your words. When did I not listen to you?"


    Li Xue smiled at her and then shook her head. "Of course, sweetie, you have been the good girl to listen to Mama. But today is different. Mama wants you to listen to her without asking anything back. Will you?"


    WeiWei nodded innocently. Since her mother has asked her to not ask anything back, she has pressed her lips sealed from then on itself.


    When Li Xue looked at her like that, she wanted to kiss her to her heart''s content. But she knew she didn''t have the time. With Zhang Xiaotong as a threat like that, she needed to keep WeiWei at a safe distance first.


    "WeiWei, listen to Mama carefully. No matter what happens now, you have to keep your eyes and ears closed until you hear me call you again, okay?" She asked and always being an obedient child to her mother, Weiwei nodded.


    Shutting eyes was easy and anyone could do it, but closing the ears to the sounds and voices from around was tough. But Li Xue knew her daughter was capable of doing that. As long as her little one puts her concentration on one thing, she won''t pay attention to anything else around. She had the capability to block her sense of hearing easily.


    When Li Xue saw her nod, she smiled and leaned to kiss her cheek gently and then said, "You are my good girl. Now, go and sit there. Mama will get you soon."


    On her Mama''s say like that, WeiWei didn''t question her and went back to the chair on which she was brought earlier. Sitting, she looked at her mother once more. Seeing her smile, she closed her eyes and, in her head, she started counting the numbers.


    When Li Xue made sure that her daughter had followed her words, and was no longer looking or listening to her, she turned to look at Zhang Xiaotong once again. Her demeanor once again turned as cold as it was before.


    "Ms. Zhang I may not know what is waiting for me, but I know well what is waiting for you." She said before moving her brows towards the little girl to say, "She is not just my bottom line but also Shufen''s. Do you think we will let you off that easily?


    ***


    ||NOT RELATED TO THE CHAPTER||


    P.S: Tonight''s update for Mama''s Princess is Daddy''s Beloved will be dyed. I have got severe sunstroke. Although I have taken the meds, my head is throbbing and I am unable to write the chapter. Have patience. Later when I wake up, I will feel better and then I will write a chapter and will update it. Hope you all will understand.

 Chapter 1336 Nothing could be more precious than friendship.

    Chapter 1336 Nothing could be more precious than friendship.¡¡¡¡Zhang Xiaotong took her step closer to Li Xue. Her eyes burning with intense madness. "Li Xue, how dare you threaten me with the name of Brother Fenfen? Brother FenFen is mine. Only I can have him. Just because you appear out of nowhere and he took a liking to you, you think you could snatch him from me. Dream on. Dream on, Li Xue because I would never let you seed."


    Li Xue chuckled.


    And her smallugh stunned Zhang Xiaotong. She thought she was able to threaten Li Xue after bringing her here like this and keeping her captive with her daughter but the woman simply knew no fear and that was something that eventually got on the nerves of Zhang Xiaotong.


    "What are youughing at? Do you think this is a joke?"


    Li Xue coldly clicked her tongue. Her eyes danced across the face of the obsessive woman to say, "It''s you who think it is a joke, Ms. Zhang."


    "You ¡­"


    "What is Shufen to you? An object that one can easily y with and snatch around? If you would say no then I would say look at how you see them. Because in your eyes I can see him as nothing but an object about which you are obsessed." Li Xue said with nonchnce, knowing well that her every word was putting an effect on the woman. She could see her fist clenching.


    But she didn''t mind, knowing that it was important to put some good brain in her head. While at the same time, Zhang Xiaotong''s condition slowly started acting up.


    "Li Xue, what do you know? I love him. I love him more than you. If not for you ¡­"


    Before she couldplete, Li Xue interrupted her sharply, "Even without me there would have been nothing. He is my husband and why do you think he is that? It''s because he loves me. If a man loves a woman, only then does he wish to marry her. And in my case, it happened really quickly. In just three days he gave me three titles, making me an increasingly essential part of his life with every title."


    Li Xue chuckled out as she said that. Suddenly she reminisced about the memory when she met Shufen aftering back to Jingling City. Not like she forgot that ever. It was just that today it came out on its own.


    "I, myself, couldn''t put in the words. But Ms. Zhang, believe me, it happened with such gentle swiftness that I couldn''t even realize when I switched roles from being a mere acquaintance to bing his wife that he could no longer break apart. So, do you think you would get him just by doing all these things? Kidnapping his wife and his daughter like this won''t make you reach him, rather would put you in nothing but trouble. Facing his wrath would be much more difficult than the time when you faced his rejection."


    "So, you better think twice before you pull over something." Li Xue added. Actually, she could understand the position where Zhang Xiaotong was standing. After all, heart breaks were not easy to take. She could feel sympathetic toward her. But in sympathy, she was not the woman to go easy with the person and ignore herself. The topic was running about her husband, her man; there could be no way she could go soft.


    When Zhang Xiaotong heard her saying all that, it was like a lemon was squeezed over her bare wounds. It stung deeply in her heart. "Li Xue, what are you boasting about? Do you think I will believe it just because you say so? I would never. I know - I know Brother FenFen would never love anyone else other than me. Because back in our childhood I promised to return to him."


    "It was you who promised him. Neither he asked nor he epted. Can''t you understand that all these years you have been living in your own wishful thinking?" Li Xue was feeling annoyed with her continuous bbering. She wanted to end this topic well. After all, behind her daughter was sitting. Even though she has kept her eyes and ears closed, she wasn''t sure how long the little one would be able to keep it like that.


    Does a woman have to behave like a maniac for a man who would simply never be hers?


    "S-Shut up, you b*tch." She stammered in a weird way that made Li Xue frown. Before she couldprehend anything, on the side Lillian panicked.


    "Ms. Li Xue, please don''t speak more. Don''t speak any more. Her illness is acting up. If it breaks out, she would turn dangerous. Then you may not be able to handle her."


    Not understanding anything, Li Xue turned to look at the assistant with a frown. "Illness? Is she sick?"


    Lillian nodded. "Ms. Zhang has gotten into a stage of severe depression. She needs immediate treatment. But when I told her about this, she brought me here like this. So, I request you not to enrage her at the moment. Only this way, it would be better. Just wait for someone toe to your rescue."


    She said, and it was then Li Xue realized what was weird in the woman. She turned to look back at her and tried to console her but it was already toote.


    Zhang Xiaotong was staring at Lilian with grudging eyes, "L-Lillian, didn''t I say I am fine and I will get fine after getting with Brother FenFen? Why do you still have to portray me as if I have gone insane?"


    Lillian shook her head. But before she could say anything, Zhang Xiaotong snapped back to look at Li Xue to yell. "I am not insane. I am fine. Do you hear that? I am fine. As long as I remove you, I will have Brother FenFen and I will get better. So, the problem lies with you. Wait for me to send you away."


    She said, and before Li Xue could realize exactly what she meant, her eyes widened to see her lunge towards her with a knife in her hand. She didn''t know where that knife came from. Her reflexes were fast as she was about to dodge the attack by moving on her heels slightly while opening her hands in the meantime when she saw someone springing up in front of her.


    Li Xue gasped while the men that had been holding her all this while ran off. Seemed like they were not professional but the woman hired them for a few bucks.


    But at the moment she cared not about the men but the woman who had fallen on the floor wincing in agonizing pain.


    "Lillian, you ¡­" Zhang Xiaotong called with some disbelief before stumbling back on her footing. She couldn''t believe that she had stabbed her friend with her own hands. Throwing away the knife at once, she stood there shell-shocked.


    Li Xue red in the way of Zhang Xiaotong before getting on her knees to tend to the injured woman. She was oozing a lot of blood. Pressing on her stomach, she tried pressing her wound to stop her bleeding but no matter how she pressed the blood would ooze from between her fingers.


    Panicking, she asked, "Why did you do that?"


    Lillian''s breathing was getting heavier. Her face paled as she looked like she would pass out at any time. "Ms. Li Xue, please don''t me Xiaotong for this. She wouldn''t have meant to hurt me; she was just acting up on her illness. Believe me, she wasn''t like this. She has a sense of kindness in her heart. It''s just that her love for President Feng is what makes her weak like this."


    She said, and Li Xue could sense the feeling of warmth the secretary might have in her heart for Zhang Xiaotong. "Don''t speak more. The knife has been stabbed on a crucial part. The more you speak the more you will bleed. Excess bleeding would be hazardous. So, hold on and don''t speak more."


    She said as she looked at Zhang Xiaotong and yelled. "What are you still waiting for? Call the ambnce. Do you want her to die?"


    Zhang Xiaotong snapped out and instantly rushed to get her phone. While Li Xue turned to look at the chair where Lillian was sitting before. She had thought that she was tied to the chair and that was why she was unable to move, but it wasn''t like that. Only her arms were tied together. Why then did she not run away from here? Seeing that Zhang Xiaotong has not incorporated many men around, it might not have been tough to escape from the ce. Then why did the assistant still stay over?


    As she got confused, she looked at a woman lying in her arms with pain covered on her expression. Suddenly a smile covered her pained expressions as she said, "Y-You guessed it right, Ms. Li Xue. If I took the opportunity, I would have run away but I deliberately s-stayed." She was having trouble speaking but she still tried. It seemed like what she was trying to say was something important and now was her chance to put it forward. So, she was trying her best.


    "M-Ms. Li Xue, I was waiting here to save you. I knew she would be going out of the way to kill you, s-so I waited here just to save you. Now that I have done it, you have to return the favor. Given your principled personality, I know you would agree. You would, right?"


    Li Xue didn''t know how to reply. But when she heard her in such pain, she nodded, "Speak it. As long as it is not something I can''t offer, I will try to fulfill it." She said and her words like that made the dying woman chuckle.


    "D-Don''t worry, Mrs. Feng, I won''t ask you for your husband or your daughter. I know they are precious to you. I want something else." Lillian said and her ambiguous words like that made Li Xue''s frown deepen.


    Sensing her eyes rolling in dizziness, she was about to stop her from speaking more but before she could, the woman blurted out. "Please ask President Feng to let go Ms. Zhang. S-she is like this because of her illness. Spare her life and let her leave. Please protect her," She said and her words like that made Li Xue speechless.


    It was truly said that sometimes nothing could be more precious than true friendship. Zhang Xiaotong was lucky to have one in her life as well. Even after getting stabbed by her, the woman was trying her best to protect her. Even if that meant giving away her life.


    Li Xue suddenly felt Zhang Xiaotong looking her way. Furrowing her brows, she asked, "Did you call the ambnce?"


    Zhang Xiaotong''s expression turned cruel as she shook her head. "I am not calling it. She deserves the death. "

 Chapter 1337 WeiWei was her priority.

    Chapter 1337 WeiWei was her priority.¡¡¡¡Li Xue''s expressions turned cold as her brows furrowed. She looked down at the assistant. She had lost a lot of blood already. If not brought to the hospital at the right time, she might lose her life. What was the woman even thinking?


    "Zhang Xiaotong, are you crazy? She is your friend and assistant. How could you be so cruel? Don''t you have any sense of responsibility?" Li Xue couldn''t help but snap in impatience. In front of her, a person was losing her life. How could she not worry? She could feel the tremble of the woman''s body and that shiver of hers was telling her the urgency of the situation.


    Zhang Xiaotong looked down at her assistant andughed hysterically like a mad person. "Cruel? Am I the cruel one?" Sheughed more but then suddenly went all silent as evil darkness covered her being. Pulling an using finger at the girl''s dying body, she sneered, "She is the cruel one. I considered her my friend, revealed all my heart and desires to her, and treated her so well, yet today she sided with you. Saved your life. Stayed with her all this while, bluffing me just to save you. How disloyal! She deserves to die and she will die."


    She said, and Li Xue couldn''t understand the mind of the woman. "What are you saying? How could she be on my side? I rarely know her. She was here for you. Because she cared for you. She wanted to protect you. In order to save you, she threw herself in front of me and took the stab of the knife. So thatter, she could exchange it in the form of a favor. She knew that after what you have done, not even Heavens would be able to protect you from Shufen''s wrath, so she did it. Can''t you understand her emotions for you? Are you even human?"


    She said but even after putting it like that, it didn''t feel that the woman was able to understand. So, in the end, she decided not to exin more, but rather request. "Xiaotong, we will talk about thatter. First, call the ambnce. Or else she would die. Hurry. Your misunderstanding regarding her actions can''t be greater than her life, right? Call the ambnce quickly."


    Li Xue requested but Zhang Xiaotong shook her head again, "I won''t. I didn''t bring you here to call the ambnce. If the ambnce arrives, police will arrive too. Brother FenFen wille here as well and then he will take you away safely. I would never be able to have him again, nor will I get the opportunity. So, in no way, I am going to call the ambnce. Let her die. Her death will just help me get closer to Brother Fen Fen. It''s fine and worth it."


    Zhang Xiaotong said, and her words were cruel to hear. When Lillian heard her say all that, her heart broke, but she couldn''t even bring herself to me her. How could she me her? Wasn''t she already aware of her situation?


    She was even meable for it. Only if she would have told Mrs. Zhang or Mr. Zhang about it, maybe this wouldn''t have happened. So, in the end, she felt she was responsible for it. Her eyes teared up as she looked up at the woman with pain visible on her expression. Her heart clenched within her chest as the pain of her wound grew more and in the next second, she vomited out blood.


    Li Xue was shocked. Looking up at Zhang Xiaotong, she spat, "You are inhumanly crazy, Xiaotong. No doubt, Shufen never showed any hint of warmth towards you. You simply didn''t deserve it." She said as she stared down at the girl, and tried to help her in afortable position. If she wasn''t going to call the ambnce, she would have to rush out to get help.


    As she thought, she stood up to go out. But just at that moment, she heard the maniac tone of Zhang Xiaotong from behind. " I am not crazy. How dare you call me that? Brother Fenfen loves me, he has just forgotten his love for me. The moment you and this daughter of yours disappear, he will remember ande back to me. He will." She said as she at once lunged forward to pick the knife from the ground.


    Li Xue didn''t understand her next intention until she caught sight of her looking viciously at WeiWei.


    Her expression hardened as she yelled, "Xiaotong, you better dare not. She is a child. If you really want to deal with someone,e to me. I will handle you." Li Xue said and Zhang Xiaotong sneered.


    "Why not? H-Hasn''t she been the one connecting you two? I am sure once she is gone, the so-called fated connection between you and Brother FenFen would also end. Then you would have nothing to tie Brother Fen Fen with you." She said as she took a step forward in the direction of the little one.


    Li Wei was sitting at a quite close distance from her with her eyes closed. With just a few steps, Zhang Xiaotong would have reached her from behind.


    Li Xue got anxious when she saw that.


    When Zhang Xiaotong almost reached her and was ready to raise the knife up on the neck of her daughter, her hands were roughly grabbed mid-air. She winced and shot Li Xue a look, who was now standing in front of her, holding her hand with one of hers, while pressing her daughter''s head into her stomach with another.


    When Little WeiWei felt the embrace of her mother, her eyes slowly fluttered open. She didn''t move an inch, rather staying in the position she asked, "Mama, what happened? Are you fine? Should WeiWei open her eyes now?"


    "No, sweetie. Not yet. Hold for a little longer. Mama will tell you when to do it, okay? Until then just keep your eyes and ears shut. Okay?" Li Xue said. Although her expression was as cold as a cier, her words and voice came all warm and gentle. As if nothing was wrong around.


    Li Wei didn''t speak her affirmation, but she nodded. Since she had promised to not ask her mother more, she would just stay obedient to her, no matter what.


    While Zhang Xiaotong tried hard to pull her hand away. But no matter how she pulled, her hand never got freed as if Li Xue had gripped it with a smoldering chain. She felt her skin burn and itch the more she put force onto it but her wrist would simply not break free.


    "Li Xue, what are you trying to do. Just leave my hand." She gritted, but Li Xue never wavered.


    "Ms. Zhang, didn''t I warn you before. How did you think you could do just such a thing in front of my eyes," She said as she twisted her wrist, making it more painful for her. "I got to know that you have gone crazy with your illness. But let me tell you, even without any illness, I can go crazy, far worse than you. So, you better not y with my daughter."


    She said before dropping her hand and giving her a sharp kick on her abdomen. Zhang Xiaotong''s blood drained her face and in the next second, she fell to the floor. She twisted on the floor in pain, wincing in agony.


    But Li Xue no longer heeded her. The ce doesn''t seem safer. More than the ce, the woman looks dangerous. And in such dangerous air, she can''t be at ease until there is WeiWei around. So, scooping her down from the chair, she at once put her on the ground and said, "WeiWei, we will leave now. Hold my hands. I will let you open your eyes once you leave this ce, okay?"


    The little one nodded. Lillian was wincing in pain but at the moment, it was not her pain that concerned her, rather it was the safety of her baby. She was selfish when it came to anything regarding her daughter and she was not ashamed to say that. As long as she get her out safely, she would always ask someone toe and help the assistantter. So for now, in her heart, she has already prioritized WeiWei''s safety first.


    Scooping her up in her arms, she carefully made her way out, crossing from the side of Lillian''s body. "Ms. Brown, please hold for a bit more. Once I get WeiWei out of here safely, I will send someone to help you. Hold until then."


    Lillian was already losing her consciousness slowly and slowly but still nodded with her paled face, while Li Xue turned to walk out. Although she was alert, keeping all her attention on her daughter at the moment, she failed to notice that Zhang Xiaotong had long gotten up from the floor with a knife in her hands.


    Li Xue had just taken a few steps when suddenly a wince left her lips. Her arms tightened around her sweetie as slowly she looked down the side of her stomach only to find a knife stabbed inside, sharp and hard.


    Slowly, she turned to look, finding a menacing expression on the face of Zhang Xiaotong. The antics of insanity were very visible on her face.


    "Li Xue, did you really think I would let you walk out from here alive? You will have to die." As she said that, she twisted the knife deeper into her.

 Chapter 1338 WeiWei would be safe.

    Chapter 1338 WeiWei would be safe.¡¡¡¡Since WeiWei was up in the arms of Li Xue. So, the moment Li Xue winced and her body stiffened, the little one felt it. All this while even though she has kept her eyes and ears closed, the little one had the inkling that there was something wrong around. Otherwise, her Mama would never stand and wouldn''t wrap her arms around her when she sees her crying.


    She would never ask her to not ask questions. Her Mama has always encouraged her in asking questions, so restraining her today was too different for her to notice easily.


    Also, when her Mama came to hug her earlier on the chair, she felt her body trembling slightly. Knowing her mother best, she knew her Mama only trembles when she is either crying or angry. Since she heard her speaking, she must not be crying but rather angry.


    So, with all contemtion, Little WeiWei already knew something was wrong. But she was calm seeing that her mother was there with her but now, the little one sensed something terribly wrong.


    Opening her eyes, she pulled back from the crook of her mother''s neck to look at her face. "Mama, what happened? Are you fine? Are you hurting somewhere?"


    Li Xue looked at the worried face of her daughter as sweat trickled down from her forehead. She smiled and shook her head but at the same time, her jaws clenched for Zhang Xiaotong being cruel, twisting the knife through her muscle. She held the wince to not scare her baby and said, "Sweetie, Mama is perfectly fine. Don''t worry. We will get out of here soon. Just sleep on my shoulders."


    But this time the little one was not to ease down. From the corner of her eyes, she caught sight of Lillian lying on the floor in the puddle of blood. Her eyes widened in horror as the color drained herplexion while her breathing quickened.


    Seeing the terrified expression of her daughter, Li Xue understood what would havee to the sight of her princess. "WeiWei close your eyes. Don''t look there. The ce is dirty. Once we get out of here, mama will send someone to clean it up, okay?"


    "M-Mama, what happened to that sister. Did she ¡­" WeiWei was too young to learn the term death. Even though she had heard of the word, she never knew what it meant exactly. The only thing she knew was that the small words bring too much grief, so she tried to not use the words carelessly. And in search of appropriate words, she went silent.


    But the silence didn''t stay for long as to scare the little innocent heart of the girl, Zhang Xiaotong cruelly said, "She is dead."


    WeiWei''s eyes brimmed with tears as she looked at her mother with confusion. "M-Mama, what is death? Is it something bad?" She asked and with her question like that, a burst of hystericalughter left Zhang Xiaotong.


    Li Xue turned to re at Zhang Xiaotong. But remaining all unfazed to all, she continued, "Ahh, poor kid! Didn''t your mother teach you what death is?"


    WeiWei didn''t turn to look at her. Instead, she just stared at her mother, looking for the answer.


    When Zhang Xiaotong saw her getting in the tough position, she was satisfied. After all, this was the first time she made Li Xue like this. Otherwise, every time the woman has remained unfazed.


    Twisting the knife more into her she made Li Xue cringe slightly on her side as she spoke, "Little one, your mother won''t speak. Let me tell you instead. Death means a person''s disappearance. She or he would never appear back in your life. That sister is dead and now it''s time for your mother. Want to see how?"


    Tears rolled down the eyes of the little one. But before Li Xue could say anything to ease her daughter. Zhang Xiaotong viciously said, attracting her attention to the knife that she was holding in her body.


    "Like this? See with this stab itself, your mother will be gone."


    WeiWei looked down and burst up, recoiling in the arms of her mother, "M-Mama, WeiWei is scared. Why is this aunty speaking like this? She has hurt you and now she is saying that you would leave WeiWei and WeiWei would not be able to see you again. T-This isn''t right. You are not going to leave WeiWei, right?"


    Li Xue was in pain. Although the stab was cruel, the pain that was stinging her was not alone from it. Rather what hurt her more was seeing her daughter like that. Her tears pierced her heart. At this moment she wasn''t sure if she would survive, but her motherly instinct gave her the power to hold her pain to protect her daughter from all pain.


    Grimacing, she endured the pain as she slowly patted her back, ignoring Zhang Xiaotong. "Sweetie, do you think Mama can leave you?" The little one paused for a moment but then shook her head. A small curl crept on Li Xue''s lips as soothing the back of her daughter she spoke, "Mama is not going to leave you, sweetie. You are everything to Mama. Where would she go leaving you."


    She said and her words angered Zhang Xiaotong. She wanted to see her begging in pain yet the woman stood there enduring it like she was not at all affected. How thick-skinned was she?


    Thinking the pain was not enough, evilness deepened on the expression of Zhang Xiaotong as she cruelly pulled out the knife in one go.


    Li Xue couldn''t hold her cry any longer. She gasped in pain as her eyes shot red with tears. "Ah!" Blood gushed out her body and sttered on the floor.


    When WeiWei heard her mother gasp, her arms tightened around her neck as she slowly said in between her sobs. "M-Mama, Daddy Angel must be looking for us. Let''s go to him."


    Li Xue understood the pain and fear in the voice of her princess. She wanted to cry, but instead of taking a deep breather, she nodded and hummed. "Yes, sweetie. We should go and meet him fast. Hold Mama tight now and don''t open your eyes until I talk to you again, okay?"


    WeiWei didn''t speak but nodded. While Li Xue turned to look sharply at Zhang Xiaotong. Maliciousness was written on her face, making her look ugly, but Li Xue was not scared of it. The moment was extreme. She wanted to take her daughter out first.


    Zhang Xiaotong might have read her expression at that moment, for she said, "Li Xue, just give up. You won''t be able to survive out here. Don''t worry about your daughter. Once I send you, I will let her follow you as well. As for Brother FenFen, I will make another baby with him. And will surely make him forget both of you."


    She said as she lunged forward again to stab Li Xue. But this time, Li Xue was alert enough. Holding her daughter tight, she said, "WeiWei, hold Mama tight and don''t let go." And then the next moment, her movement came swiftly to kick hard on the hand of Zhang Xiaotong.


    Before the woman could react, Li Xue turned again to give another kick on her abdomen. At once sending her down on the floor to recoil in pain. "Li Xue, you ¡­"


    "Zhang Xiaotong, did you really think I would let your malicious intentions reach my daughter? Even if I have to give up today, I will keep her safe. So, never think of putting your hands on her."


    She said and was ready to walk away when suddenly she saw the mene back. They haven''t left earlier but rather havee with more. As Li Xue scanned the people, she slowly put down WeiWei and pulled her to the corner. "Sweetie, hold on for some time. Mama will handle them. If you feel scared, close your eyes, okay?" She said and seeing the girl nodded, she smiled and caressed her cheeks.


    Once WeiWei agreed, Li Xue quickly downed the men one after the other. As she had assumed earlier, they weren''t skilled like the ones in Jing Wei Jin''s group. So, defeating them was not a problem. What took time was the wound on the side of her stomach. With her every movement, the flow of blood was increasing,


    Until the time everyone was settled, Li Xue was already feeling light-headed. Her gaze was bing blurry. But at that moment, someone''s soft hands touched hers. She looked down and saw her princess, looking at her. Worry was written in her little eyes.


    "Mama, are you fine? You have turned pale."


    Li Xue smiled and shook her head, "I am fine, sweetie. Come on, let''s go. We need to leave first." She said as she scooped Li Wei up in her arms and left.


    But after leaving the warehouse, she was stunned. Earlier whileing here, she had not noticed but now she was realizing why the warehouse was so secluded. It was not just somece up in the forest mountains, rather, it was located at the edge of the cliff.


    From here, wouldn''t it be tough to get any lift? How was she going to reach Shufen? She wasn''t in the position to walk for long. Just anytime, she might get ¡­


    Just as the thought struck her, from a distance, she heard the sound of the engine stopping. Her eyes turned to look and not long after she saw a familiar faceing up in her direction. Relief washed her expression as finally, she thought there was no longer darkness of dread around. With him around, WeiWei would be safe.


    ***


    [NOT RELATED TO THE CHAPTER: Although it is a bit long, please read it full.]


    P.S: Dear reader,


    Thank you for always been patient and understanding towards me. As I have also said before, your love and support has been all that has kept me going these two years. Yeah, you read it right, it''s been two years. I know I have not given many mass releases to impress you guys in this journey but believe me, I was simply incapable of that, I guess. I even made you wait for the chapters many times. But I am grateful that you all have been still been along with me all this while.


    The book is about to end now. I thought to end it this month. But then as you all know; I have to shift to a different city for my studies which I have donest week and that''s why the updates stopped for a meanwhile. Shifting to the new city took a toll on me. I fell ill terribly, and the updates were further dyed. All of this was not my intention but it happened.


    I have still not fully recovered but I am better now and will start updating from today on. So wee back. The story could end anytime soon, so don''t stop supporting it in its ending days.


    Beforest month, my CE informed me that the book could get the highest ending event that would include exclusive badge, frames and other benefits for readers. And I was so excited for it thinking that my hard work of the two years would be well paid off. But recently that I have not released a few days, she informed me that the stats of the book dropped and not it''s not enough to get the big event. I really wanted the book to get one and there is still some hope. But for that I would need all of your help. In return, I will try to release more chaps.


    So, please if you think that I and the book deserve this, please help me support it with votes and gifts. Your every vote and gift will make a change, so vote and gift it. The book has never received any big gift, if anyone of you think that it has deserved one then please gift one. Sorry for the shamelessness, this is the first time I am asking it.

 Chapter 1339 The wrong had happened.

    Chapter 1339 The wrong had happened.¡¡¡¡When Feng Shufen left Zhang mansion, the darkness had already enveloped him. No one dared to get close to him. Even Qi Shuai dreaded to speak a word.


    So, when he tortured Zhen Qinrou into speaking it all, none was stunned to see the woman on the verge of death. She deserved it and got it. There were no regrets or pity for her.


    "She is of no use any longer, call her death and let her free. Finish her up." Feng Shufen cruelly ordered before making his way out of the base, without batting an eye to the woman who was pleading behind.


    Although Du Fan was one of the best drivers, the way up to the forest mountain was too tough. So, when getting there, he failed to keep pace, Feng Shufen coldly asked him to get out of the car. Getting in the driver''s seat himself, he drove it up there.


    "Shufen, be cautious. The roads here are slippery. If we are not cautious, we might have an ident. We are yet to search for Xiao Xue, so we need to y it safe." Qi Shuai said but he knew his words just fell on deaf ears since neither Feng Shufen''s driving changed, nor did he speak anything in return.


    While in front none noticed that behind the cold expression of the man, he was quivering with fear inside. Fear of losing his family. Fear of losing Li Xue. Although Zhen Qinrou had told them the address to reach her, he was scared to even think of the possibility of reaching there and not finding her.


    And that scare was something that was making him press the elerator, without thinking twice about his own life,


    His fingers clenched tightly on the steering wheel as he drove to the top of the cliff. As said, he could see an abandoned warehouse but sensing the calmness in the air around, he was only getting anxious. At once getting down from the car, he was ready to rush when his steps came to a halt seeing the familiar figure of the woman standing almost at the edge of the cliff.


    Their eyes locked as he once again resumed his run to climb up the remaining distance. Since the mountain had an inclined path, his run slowed down on his own.


    When Li Xue saw himing, she heaved in relief. Her high-paced heartbeat slowly soothed down as she remembered his words all of a sudden - You would be fine as long as I will be around you. He said those at that time and she took it as fun. But now thinking, she couldn''t deny it. Only if she had been around him, nothing might have happened.


    But now that it had happened, what was the use of crying over the spilled milk?


    Patting the back of her daughter, she slowly said, "WeiWei, we are safe now. See, your Daddy Angel hase to take us. Let''s go back with him. Okay?" She said and the girl at once pulled away from her mother''s shoulders to turn and look at the man.


    Seeing Feng Shufen, Qi Shuai, Gao Fan, and Du fan alling together, she smiled. "Mama, everyone is here. Now, we can help the sister from inside, and also you are bleeding. I will ask Daddy Angel to take you to the hospital." She said as she gestured to her mother to put her down.


    Li Xue smiled and nodded weakly to set her down. But the moment she bent forward, she winced and recoiled in pain, making the little one at once worried.


    "Mama, what happened? Are you fine?" WeiWei asked with worry. But pressing on her waist, Li Xue simply shook her head.


    "It''s okay, sweetie. I am fine. There is nothing to worry about." She said but seeing her mother''s face growing pale, the little one panicked.


    Shaking her head, she at once said, "No, Mama, you don''t look good. Wait for me here. I will bring Daddy Angel for you." Saying that she sprinted in the direction of Feng Shufen.


    Halfway, catching up with him, she panted in her breath and said, "Daddy angel, Mama is hurt. She is bleeding a lot. That crazy aunt who had brought me her stabbed her with the knife and made her bleed. Mama is not looking well. We should take her to the hospital."


    She said, and Feng Shufen at once turned to look in the direction of Li Xue. Catching the sight of her bleeding stomach, his eyes shot red as he quickly said. "WeiWei, I will get to your mother. You should go and stay with your Uncle and others." He said and sensing the seriousness, in his voice WeiWei nodded, before running past him toward Qi Shuai.


    When Qi Shuai saw hering his way, he at once scooped her up and asked, "Little munchkin, are you fine? Did you get hurt somewhere?"


    The little one shook her head. "Nope, Uncle Cutie. WeiWei is fine. Mama is hurt. She is bleeding and also her face has turned all pale." She said, making Qi Shuai and Gao Fan turn to look her way.


    As she said, Li Xue was really looking pale. She was trying her best to walk forward but every now and then, she was stumbling backward. "It''s okay, little one, she will be fine once we get her to the hospital. But tell me about the others. Where are they?"


    Little WeiWei thought for a moment, before pointing her fingers towards the warehouse. Qi Shuai turned to look and at the same time, he saw Zhang Xiaotonging out with a gun. His expression froze the moment he saw her aiming it at Li Xue.


    "Shufen, protect Li Xue." He yelled but before his words, the shot was already fired.


    Feng Shufen was just a few steps away from Li Xue. He would have gotten her in her embrace at any next moment, but before that happened, the bullet pierced Li Xue''s corbone, making her stumble behind with a heated force.


    Li Xue felt weak on her footing. Before she could get a grip, her legs slipped and she fell behind, off the cliff. Colors drained off Feng Shufen''s face as he lunged forward to check but the woman was already in the air falling down.


    "Mama!" WeiWei screamed loudly as tears rolled down her cheeks at the broken string of pearls. Qi Shuai was also taken aback. Pressing the little one close to himself, he tried to soothe her. But it was of no use. The girl has seen her mother falling off the cliff, how could she be smoothed out?


    "Haha ¡­ in the end, I didn''t let Li Xue have Brother FenFen. Great. now she is dead, I will have him all for myself." She said as she rushed in the direction of Feng Shufen.


    But before she could reach him, Gao Fan''s expression turned cold as not waiting for any other moment, he pulled his gun out and fired a shot in the way of Zhang Xiaotong. Since the warehouse was at the edge of the cliff, making the woman also near to the cliff, it didn''t take much effort in making her fly down the cliff as well.


    She gasped in horror but no one paid heed.


    In just a few seconds everything quieted down in dead silence. WeiWei sobbed quietly but no longer turned to look back at the cliff. She just clutched Qi Shuai''s shoulders hard, curbing her fear within.


    Qi Shuai patted down her back to soothe her, but except that, there was nothing else he could do. He just stood there with the little one in his arms while seeing Shufen on his knees in front. The man didn''t make any move, rather just sat there as if he was lost. Lost the whole world in a blink of an eye.


    After a while, several car engines seemed to stop in the forest. Shin Tingming came rushing only to find everything to be over. Gao fan informed him of the happenings in detail before calling the rescue team to search through the forest while clearing the ce.


    After a while, Feng Yi Lan came. Understanding what had happened, she wanted to cry but sensing the need of WeiWei, she held herself before reaching to take her in her arms. But the little one just refused. Holding onto Qi Shuai, she just refused to go anywhere else.


    "Bring me my Mama. WeiWei will only go to her arms. No other is asfortable as hers. WeiWei wants her Mama. Bring my Mama." Little Li Wei wailed and her cries like that only broke everyone''s heart more.


    While everyone paused at her pain, Shin Tingming broke to the ground when he felt his phone ringing. Seeing it was no other but Chen Rui calling, he had no courage to pick up the call. "Please find my daughter. She must be fine somewhere down there. Please find her." He begged the people, not once considering the majestic title of royals he held.

 Chapter 1340 Trying to fool your teammate?

    Chapter 1340 Trying to fool your teammate?¡¡¡¡One monthter,


    It was alreadyte spring. Sun rose earlier than usual. Maids were cleaning up the house in the forest when Feng Yi Lan came in. Seeing the servants diligently working, she didn''t disturb them. Instead, passing on the smile to everyone, she simply walked up to Sister Margaret and greeted her to ask.


    "Good morning, Sister Margaret. Where is my little chipmunk? Has she gotten up?"


    The olddy turned and shook her head. Then curling her lips, she said, "Young little miss is still sleeping soundly in her room. We went to wake her up but seeing her sleeping so peacefully, we couldn''t bring ourselves to disturb her."


    She said and Yi Lan frowned. "Sister Margaret, that shouldn''t be the way things should have worked. If you go on like this you would spoil her. Do you think if Li Xue had been here, she would have allowed her daughter to sleep and ruin her good habit of waking early?"


    She said, and at the mention of Li Xue, the air suddenly changed. The servants paused in their movements while Sister Margaret also downed her head to hide her sorrow.


    "Aiyah! It''s already been a month and you guys are still making it look like it happened a few days back. We have to move on so don''t let yourself and your heart linger in the past, okay?" Feng Yi Lan suddenly said, cheering everyone up and slowly seeing everyone nod.


    Seeing them get back to work once again, she was satisfied. Then scanning to look around the house, she asked. "By the way, Sister Margaret, where is Brother? Is he not at home?"


    Sister Margaret once again shook her head, "Young Master has returned homete at night and has left early in the morning. He rarely stays at home these days."


    "What the heck? Has he be crazy? What is he even nning to do now? Working like a psycho. Does he think thatmitting himself to work will make him forget Li Xue all easily? How childish! Does he not care that he has a daughter back at home whom he needs to apany and spend time with?" Feng Yi Lan was truly enraged at her brother''s attitude but more than enraged she was disappointed in her heart. Her brother was capable of so much, yet he was forcing his life to an extent of destruction from where he could no longer return.


    "Young Master returns home on time and sits beside young little miss all night to read her the story. But the moment young little miss sleeps, he goes back to the study room to work. The lights remained on until it was dawn. And when it finally gets switched off, one of the maids saw him heading out of the house." Sister Margaret said and Feng Yi Lan couldn''t help but massage the space between her brows.


    "I can''t speak to him more. Every time I go to advise him, he shuts me out as if I am some virus that would infect him. I can''t go and beg him every time. So, let''s not bother about him. He will get back once he understands that what he is doing is nothing good but wrong. And at that time only regret would serve him right." She huffed and the olddy could also just heave a sigh of disappointment.


    After all, none had the guts to speak to Feng Shufen in the end. If before he was cold and aloof, now he had be more unfathomable. Except for Li Wei, none held the courage to even approach him.


    After having a small talk, Feng Yi Lan was ready to climb up the stairs to get to Li Wei''s room when suddenly, Sister Margaret rushed forward in a hurry. Sensing her desperation, Feng Yi Lan paused in her steps and turned to look at her to ask, "Is there something else, Sister Margaret?"


    The old woman hesitated at first but then mustering up her courage, she asked, "Young Miss, is there no way now?" Her voice held a concern that Feng Yi Lan understood very well.


    But there was nothing she could say or do. So, disappointedly, shaking her head, she rejected. "I don''t find any, Sister Margaret. With my brother''s overly stubborn personality, nothing would change until he wants it to change." She said and then walked away.


    Behind. Sister Margaret could only sigh in her heart.


    Sometimes one person bes all enough to beautify and also destroy. Li Xue was also one of that kind. When she appeared in Feng Shufen''s life, she made it as beautiful as anyone could think of. But now that she was gone, her absence has destroyed it all to an extent where no one could hope of it getting back to the state where it was before.


    Upstairs, at the same time when Feng Yi Lan pushed the door open of Li Wei''s room, she was surprised. She was expecting WeiWei to be sleepingfortably on the bed, but there she was sitting after getting all ready to begin the day.


    Looking at the little one tying the shoce on her own, she sighed and strutted in to get on her knees to help her out. "Aye, our chipmunk is so sensible. Here I was thinking that I would have toe to wake you up but here you are already sitting all ready for the day."


    The little girl blinked her eyes at her aunt and smiled. "Mama has taught Weiwei to be an early riser and WeiWei has always been obedient to her Mama. How can WeiWei not follow her teachings? So, when the sun came to wake me early, I got up and went to get ready for the day." She said as she saw her shoces getting tied up.


    Feng Yi Lan pouted her lips out before reaching up to brush the little one''s nose. "You are now even trying to fool your teammate., Do you think that I don''t know what you have got in your head while getting up for today?"


    Li Wei gave a small smile before shaking her head, "But Aunt Yi Lan, why would WeiWei fool you. Since we are a team, I am just hiding it to not expose ourselves. Otherwise, wouldn''t our n fail?"


    Feng Yi Lanughed but nodded, "You are doing it right, dear. But didn''t we agree that we would not go out until we are done with all our work here?" She said as her eyes darted to look at the books kept at the study desk.


    WeiWei followed her gaze as well but then chiming, she said, "But Aunt Yi Lan, WeiWei haspleted all her weekend homework. There is nothing left for me to do."


    Feng Yi Lan''s eyes widened. As she turned to stare at her books she asked, "Youpleted it all? But I saw it just yesterday evening. There was a lot to do. It must have taken a while for you toplete."


    Little WeiWei nodded, "Yes, there was a lot of homework, but yesterday waiting for Daddy Angel at night, Ipleted half of it and for the rest, Ipleted it today in the morning. So, it was all done."


    Feng Yi Lan was impressed. But then only if every child had been this efficient in their work, would the parents never have whined about them. But they always state how troublesome it was to raise the kids. But then seeing WeiWei, it seemed so simple. No doubt she never heard Li Xue everining about her. The little one was already responsible to take care of her own work


    In the future, she would make sure to bring up her children the same as Li Xue has brought WeiWei. That way, raising the kid would never be troublesome.


    When after a while Li Wei didn''t hear her speaking, she slowly nudged to ask, "Aunt Yi Lan, now that I havepleted my work, should we not go?"


    Feng Yi Lan gave a sheepish smile and nodded. "We would go, dear. But it''s still too early. Earlier when I made the n, I thought that you would need time toplete your schoolwork. I never knew that you wouldplete it so soon. But now that you have done it so early, we have to make adjustments to our n. Are you ready?"


    WeiWei pondered for a moment, but then nodding, she agreed. Feng Yi Lan smiled and then brushing away her hair from her eyes, she said, "Great. Then we will discuss the rest of the ns while having breakfast. Let''s go." Then tugging her along, they soon got to the dining hall.


    When saw the little girl appear, Sister Margaret was quick to serve breakfast. Since the little girl was living alone with them, the maids and chefs were catering to her every like and dislike. But the little girl never seemed to put any interest in it as she used to give earlier.


    Once the breakfast wasplete, keeping down her cutlery Weiwei turned to look at Feng Yi Lan. and sensing her eager gaze, Feng Yi Lan also followed the suit and nodded. "Fine then. Since we have done our breakfast and are ready for it. Let me make a call."


    She said as she pulled out her phone to dial a number. Soon the rings went through and not just after it the call was answered.


    "Hello, Yi Lan!"


    "Hey, Li Xue! Where are you, girl? Do you even know how badly I need your help now?"


    ***


    [NOT RELATED TO THE CHAPTER: Although it is a bit long, please read it full.]


    P.S: Dear reader,


    Thank you for always been patient and understanding towards me. As I have also said before, your love and support has been all that has kept me going these two years. Yeah, you read it right, it''s been two years. I know I have not given many mass releases to impress you guys in this journey but believe me, I was simply incapable of that, I guess. I even made you wait for the chapters many times. But I am grateful that you all have been still been along with me all this while.


    The book is about to end now. I thought to end it this month. But then as you all know; I have to shift to a different city for my studies which I have donest week and that''s why the updates stopped for a meanwhile. Shifting to the new city took a toll on me. I fell ill terribly, and the updates were further dyed. All of this was not my intention but it happened.


    I have still not fully recovered but I am better now and will start updating from today on. So wee back. The story could end anytime soon, so don''t stop supporting it in its ending days.


    Beforest month, my CE informed me that the book could get the highest ending event that would include exclusive badge, frames and other benefits for readers. And I was so excited for it thinking that my hard work of the two years would be well paid off. But recently that I have not released a few days, she informed me that the stats of the book dropped and not it''s not enough to get the big event. I really wanted the book to get one and there is still some hope. But for that I would need all of your help. In return, I will try to release more chaps.


    So, please if you think that I and the book deserve this, please help me support it with votes and gifts. Your every vote and gift will make a change, so vote and gift it. The book has never received any big gift, if anyone of you think that it has deserved one then please gift one. Sorry for the shamelessness, this is the first time I am asking it.

 Chapter 1341 The heart never forgets to love once it has loved someone.

    Chapter 1341 The heart never forgets to love once it has loved someone.¡¡¡¡When heard Feng Yi Lan taking the name of her mother, Little WeiWei was quick to get down from her chair to reach her side to tug on her sleeves.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at her and understood what she was trying to say. Nodding to her, she pulled down her phone and kept on the speaker to continue, "Li Xue, you know it''s my wedding in a few days. I have a hell of a lot of things to decide but you are still missing out on my ns. Didn''t we decide that you will help me decide everything and help me choose my wedding gown? Then howe you are missing now. Don''t say that after getting to the pce and bing the princess you forgot your best friend."


    She spoke and looked at the face of her little niece. The eagerness to hear back the voice she had grown with was evident in her innocent features. Anyone''s heart would drop seeing the desperation in her gray eyes, but still, the strength with which WeiWei held herself strong was reallymendable. Even elders were not capable of holding their pains and sorrows this beautifully. No doubt she was the daughter of her mother. She has learned from her.


    "Yi Lan, it''s so early in the morning. What do you have to sort out this time? Do you think any stores would be open now?" Li Xue spoke from the other side and Feng Yi Lan only pursed her lips.


    "Girl, don''t give excuses. Just tell me will you being or not?"


    "Yi Lan, where do you want me toe? Have you nned something? Tell me, andter, I will make some time to be there."


    Li Xue said and Feng Yi Lan frowned, "Make some time to be there? It''s the weekend, Li Xue. Do you have work?"


    "It''s nothing major. Butter Sister Xinyi made some arrangements for me. She wants me to visit andplete the remaining of some job. So, I need to visit thepany."


    "Is it L.S cosmetics again?" Feng Yi Lan asked, her frown deepening.


    Li Xueughed but didn''t deny it. "Some small things are left, so they have given me a call toe. They want tounch their product on arge market scale, it''s nothing else. Don''t think too much."


    "Do you take me as dumb, Li Xue? The CEO of L.S cosmetics is clearly hitting on you and you want me to believe it just for the productunch?"


    "Yi Lan, I am a young woman. For how long will I escape? People will get interested in me and they will approach me. Do you want me to be a saint for my whole life?" Li Xue said from the other end and Feng Yi Lan could be heard subtly smiling.


    She pouted, "I know Li Xue. But I just want to tell you that you deserve a much better man in your life. Don''t focus on wallflowers. Just search for the right one. Furthermore, CEO Bai from L.S cosmetics is not even up to your mark."


    "Yi Lan, CEO Bai has recently received all the praises for his looks and caliber, do you really have to refer to him as a wallflower? Do you have to insult him like that? And if he is a wallflower, do you want me to chase after your brother to get the best out of the world?" She said from the other end with a smallugh but her words paused Yi Lan in her tracks.


    She didn''t speak and when Li Xue sensed her silence, she paused, "Yi Lan, you are still there?" She asked and WeiWei quickly tugged on Feng Yi Lan''s sleeves to make her respond.


    "Oh yeah, I am still here. I was just thinking of what you said. Actually, you got it right. Chase after my brother. Didn''t you have a crush on him back in the days? Why not give it a try?" Feng Yi Lan said and didn''t hear anything from the other side for a good moment of time.


    But after a minute or so, Li Xue snapped, "Yi Lan, you are crazy. You want me to tempt the devil. Do you think I can do it?"


    Feng Yi Lan shrugged with confidence while her words held a hidden meaning as well, "Except you, I don''t think anyone else is capable of doing it."


    "Yi Lan, you have gone crazy. I ¡­" Li Xueughed out thinking it to be a fun talk but then she paused. Taking a small while she said, "Yi Lan, I will catch up with youter. CEO Bai is calling at the moment. I think I should take his call. Send me the locationter. I will be there to help you." She said and then quickly disconnected the call.


    While Feng Yi Lan sulked at the mention of Bai Yuchen again. In an actual sense, she had no issues with him, but she knew that he was pursuing Li Xue diligently and that was giving her stress. If her brother remained stubborn for long, he would definitely be making his life hell without Li Xue. And that would be quite scary.


    When WeiWei saw Feng Yi Lan lost in her thoughts, she quickly patted her hands and said, "Aunt Yi Lan, you don''t have to worry. Mama once said that the heart never forgets to love once it has loved someone. As long as we bring Mama and Daddy Angel together, she will remember him."


    She said and Feng Yi Lan pursed her lips. She didn''t want to demoralize the little one but she knew this wouldn''t be an easy thing to do. "Are you sure of that, chipmunk?"


    She asked, and the little head nodded profusely at once. "Mama had never lied to WeiWei. Since she has said it, it must be the truth."


    "But it would be a tough job and also scary, given your Daddy Angel''s stubborn attitude."


    Little WeiWei shook her head. "With WeiWei around, it would be all fine."


    And in the end, Feng Yi Lan could only give in. "Aiyahh, then let''s not ponder more on the negativity. Let''s be positive and make them meet again and again as we have nned. Okay, partner?"


    "Yes, partner!" WeiWei gave a high five p to Feng Yi Lan as they cheered for their ns.


    After a while, the little girl went up to her room to study for some time while Feng Yi Lan pulled out her phone to give Qi Shuai a call.


    The call rang for a while before it went through. And from the other end, the groggy voice of Qi Shuai was heard.


    "LanLan, what happened? Are you fine?" He asked and Feng Yi Lan simply pursed his lips.


    "I should be asking this to you because you sound otherwise. Why are you asking me this?"


    Qi Shuai looked at the icy-faced man working in front of him and gave a smallugh, "Haha ¡­ what could happen to me? I am fine. It''s just that I was working very diligently when you called me so my voice sounded like that. Otherwise, I am just fine, there is nothing to worry about. Feng Internationals are treating their employees best."


    "Who is worrying about you? I just made a call to let you know that in a few days we will be having a wedding. At the wedding stage, I don''t want to take an oath with a zombie. So, before that, you better get back to your charms or I will cancel it all."


    She said and her threat like that rendered Qi Shuai all speechless for a while. "LanLan, what are you speaking? Thepany needs the employees to work overtime now. Being the director, how can I step back from my duty?"


    "I didn''t ask you to. Work and be a machine like my brother. It''s just that I am not interested in marrying a machine, so stated how I would like my groom."


    "LanLan, I ¡­"


    "Anyway, is my brother there?" Feng Yi Lan cut the chase short and asked directly. Qi Shuai raised her eyes and saw Feng Shufen working, sitting behind his exclusive ebony desk while Gao Fan was briefing him over some projects.


    "Yes, he is here. Why? Do you have something? LanLan, he is not in his best mood, you better not drop by and irritate him." Qi Shuai said, given the past visits of Yi Lan to thepany.


    "Do you think I have so much free time? I amter going to choose my wedding gown; I don''t have toe and nag the people who won''t even listen to me." She said and Qi Shuai felt her nerves were at the edge.


    "So, why are you asking, LanLan? Do you need me toe and help you select the wedding gown?" He asked in a coaxing tone, only to hear her snap from the other side.


    "No need. I am taking WeiWei along. As for you, just go and keep the phone on speaker in front of my brother. I want to tell him something."


    She said and Qi Shuai sighed, "LanLan, he ¡­"


    "It''s just a few words. It won''t take too much time. So, help me keep it on speaker. I will just inform him thatter I will be taking WeiWei along to the shopping center." She said, and, in the end, Qi Shuai could only stand and walk up to Shufen''s desk before putting the phone in front of him with the speaker on.


    "Yeah, you can begin now. I have put the phone on speaker LanLan."


    He said, and Feng Yi Lan didn''t speak for a good time. Just when Qi Shuai was about to speak to ask her if she was still there, her voice came.


    "Brother, I won''t urge you again. I will only warn you onest time. Please understand the urgency before it gets toote. Li Xue is not someone who would stay single forever. With men pursuing her, sooner orter, she would ept one of them. Especially if the efforts of some diligent lover as CEO Bai flutters her heart. I heard he is leaving no stone unturned in pursuing her. He might be yourpetitor when the time arrives and you get toote for it."


    She said, and Qi Shuai and Gao Fan felt the temperature drop in the office room. Before it could get toote, Qi Shuai rushed up to get his phone back in his hands and spoke. "Fine, he has heard you. Now, go and choose the best wedding gown for yourself. I will give you a callter." He said and then disconnected the call.

 Chapter 1342 Pesky fly taking away your woman.

    Chapter 1342 Pesky fly taking away your woman.¡¡¡¡After Feng Yi Lan''s call was disconnected, Feng Shufen''s office room was already freezing, Qi Shuai tried his best to keep his calm but it was really bing hard to breathe in there. "Shufen, you know Yi Lan likes to bble sometime. She just ¡­" Before he could say more, everything returned back to normal.


    Feng Shufen''s expression turned back to poker as looking at Gao Fan, he simply said, "Go on with this proposal. Tell them that we will ept these terms and nothing less." He said and Gao Fan nodded to him before taking back the file he had presented before.


    Then giving a fleeting but meaningful gaze towards Qi Shuai, he left while giving a small bow of respect to Feng Shufen.


    Feng Shufen returned back to his documents and Qi Shuai also understood his cue to return to his work as well. But just when he was about to take his steps back towards the sofa, he paused and turned back to look at his friend. Giving a thought, he turned on his heels before pulling out a chair in front of his desk and taking a seat in front of him.


    Feng Shufen didn''t bother looking at him but Qi Shuai had already made up his mind to speak. He understood the concern of Feng Yi Lan and to some point, he felt the same. But there was a point where his thoughts differed.


    Feng Yi Lan thought Feng Shufen was being stubborn to stay away from Li Xue whereas he knew that his friend was just feeling guilty in his heart. Although it doesn''t make sense, the man held pride all his life. How would he ept that the woman he loved with all his heart and life has suffered all the greatest pain in her life just because of him?


    If seen in respect of Feng Shufen, Li Xue was suffering nothing at this point. Although she was suffering from temporary partial memory loss, she had everything she could rejoice in her life with. But Shufen was simply punishing himself for the sins that he had not evenmitted.


    Keeping himself deliberately away from Li Xue was the punishment that must be giving him pain worse than death, yet he was having it all as if it was painless. Dedicating himself to the work he was trying his best to subdue the pain under the pressure of the Corporation and its sess.


    "Shufen, although I understand what you have been thinking all this while pulling yourself away from Li Xue, do you think this would be okay? Both of you loved each other. Although you didn''t get time to talk to her after things happened that day, still do you really feel that she would hate you to the point of not seeing you again? Li Xue has loved you the same as you love her. She might not me you actually. After all, that day she saw that you had also suffered and that you never yed a part in the things that happened to her. There is no way after knowing the whole truth, she would hate you."


    "Why don''t you give it a try? Meet her. I am sure the more you meet her, the sooner she will remember you." Qi Shuai tried to change his mind but after getting the look of his friend, he knew that his words weren''t going to work. But still, he continued.


    Taking in a deep breath, he said, "That day when Li Xue was rescued from the site, although His Majesty has forbidden you from seeing her, that was just at the spur of the moment. He was the father who saw his daughter in that condition, he said what he deemed fit but his words couldn''t particrly restrain you from meeting her. The doctor said that Li Xue''s memory could return at any time. Do you think she would forgive you if after remembering everything, she came to know that you left her just like that? Gave up on her when she was suffering from a small memory loss?"


    "She deserves better." That was all Feng Shufen said after hearing Qi Shuai say everything.


    Qi Shuai couldn''t help but be speechless at his reason. Sighing, he felt there was nothing more to say. So, in the end, he added hisst words of advice as he stood up from the chair to say, "Shufen, Li Xue is still married to you. You both have signed the certificate byw already and even have a daughter. After having all these, do you feel like it''s okay to let a pesky fly take away your woman? Will you be okay seeing her with him?" He asked but didn''t remain seated to hear his reply.


    Feng Shufen looked at him. His expression showed a hint ofplication. Before he could say something, Qi Shuai spoke on his behalf. "Got it. You must think that would be okay as long as she is happy. Fine, then let''s wait and see how beautifully Bai Yuchen pursues her. If Yi Lan has said that he has been diligent in his ways, you will hear about their rtionship soon."


    He said and then turned to walk back to the couch where he was working. Feng Shufen''s expressions becameplex.


    While on the other side, Li Xue gave a fewst poses to the photographer before finally returning to change her dress. With this, the project that she signed with L.S Cosmetics has finally gotten over.


    "Sister Xue, are you feeling fine?" Xiao Meng asked when she saw Li Xue wiping off her sweat aftering out of the dressing room. Since Li Xue joined the work quite early, Lin Xinyi has particrly made Xiao Meng look after her. Even an extra breath will make the assistant ask about her health.


    Li Xue has gotten used to it already. So, when she asked, she smiled and shook her head, "I am fine, Meng Meng. The weather today is just making me feel a bit sweaty, nothing else."


    She said and right then, someone extended out a packed bottle of ice tea to her. Li Xue was momentarily stunned. Turning, she looked and her lips curled up in a smile as she greeted, "CEO Bai! I didn''t expect to see you here. I thought you were having a meeting back in your office."

 Chapter 1343 Li Xue, WeiWei is missing.

    Chapter 1343 Li Xue, WeiWei is missing.¡¡¡¡Li Xue was talking to Xiao Meng while wiping off her sweat when someone extended out a packed bottle of ice tea to her. She was momentarily stunned. Turning, she looked and her lips curled up in a smile as she greeted, "CEO Bai! I didn''t expect to see you here. I thought you were having a meeting back in your office."


    Bai Yuchen smiled and shook his head. "I was having it before but it gotpleted sooner than I expected. And since I had time I thought why not bring you an ice tea. After all, today''s weather might be making you feel ufortable."


    Li Xue smiled knowing well about his excuses. But then while taking the drink, she smiled. "Thank you for this. But from today on, you will no longer have to end your meeting early. With today''s shoot, myst schedule has gotten over as well. So, you can focus on your work properly."


    She said and slowly took a sip of her drink. The man frowned but didn''t speak for a moment.


    "This is good." Li Xue said,menting on the ice tea she was drinking. Bai Yuchen smiled.


    "Great. Since you like it, I can bring this to you often. It won''t be a problem."


    He said and Li Xueughed, "Haha ¡­ that won''t be needed, CEO Bai. You hold an authoritative position in tomorrow''s best cosmeticpany. It would be too much for me to ask such a thing from you." She said, clearly denying his advances but the man shook his head to say.


    "It won''t be an issue. After all, even apany''s CEO could have his personal life."


    Li Xueughed out, pretending it to be a joke. But from the side, Xiao Meng spoke, "Sister Xue, if you like this drink that much, let me know the name of it, I will bring it for you from now on. It won''t be good to make CEO Bai bothered."


    She said and the intention in her words was clear. Li Xue was also stunned for a moment but she didn''t point it out. Instead, smiling, she nodded before giving her the bottle to check. Then turning to CEO Bai, she said, "Problem solved. Meng Meng will get it for me from now on. There would be no need to bother you."


    Bai Yuchen forced a smile. Clearly, he was not pleased with how things turned out. But there was nothing he could say as even after making so many attempts on Li Xue, the woman still treated him very professionally as if he never broke the barrier of professionalism with her.


    "By the way, as you know we will be throwing a productunch soon. As a CEO I would need to bring apanion to the event. Since you have been the ambassador of our product, will you mind being mypanion for the event?" He asked, holding an expression of expectation on his face.


    Li Xue found it tough seeing him like that. But then keeping it direct, she said, "Since you have said it like that, I can''t deny it. But I can''t agree as well. I am just a model under the banner of mor World. Please put this request to Sister Xinyi and let her decide the things." She said and the man could only nod.


    Not staying for long after that, Li Xue quickly checked the time on her watch and said, "Ah, it''s almost time. I have ns with my friendter. I will ask for your leave, CEO Bai. Thank you for looking after us all this while." She said and quickly left.


    A Bentley came to pick her up from the entrance of the studio. Climbing up the car, Li Xue turned to look at Xiao Meng and asked, "You don''t like CEO Bai. Did something happen in the past?"


    The assistant pouted. She has known Li Xue''s rtionship with Feng Shufen. Now that she has lost her memory, she feared that Li Xue''s heart might get swayed towards some other man because of her forgetfulness.


    Shaking her head, she politely denied to reason out. "I don''t hate him. But I feel like he was pursuing you and being your fan since always, I feel like you deserve better than him."


    This was the second time Li Xue was hearing the same thing. First, it was Feng Yi Lan and now it was Xiao Meng. It was not like she felt something for Bai Yuchen, but she really wanted to know what better the two were talking about.


    She knew she lost her memories. She knew she can''t force herself to remember it in one go but without those memories, she was feeling lost. She knew the people around her were holding the fragments of her memories, but even between them, she was feeling like something major was missing.


    Li Xue didn''t ask more even though she had an urge. Instead, she checked her phone to check the message from Feng Yi Lan. As expected there was a message from her about the mall she would be shopping from. Informing the driver about the location, she asked him to drive there.


    And soon the car came to pause at the shoppingplex''s entrance. Getting down from the car, Li Xue made the call only to feel it getting received after a few rings.


    "Hello, Yi Lan. I am here at the mall. Where are you?" She asked but from the other side came the pants of the woman as if she was running around anxiously. Not hearing the person reply on the other side, Li Xue called out again, "Yi Lan, you are there? What happened? Are you fine?"


    "Li Xue, WeiWei is missing. I can''t find her anywhere. Do something. I am at the mall and I brought her here with me. But now, she has gone missing" Feng Yi Lan spoke in an rming tone, and Li Xue''s expression turned all pale as if her soul had left her body.


    ***


    [NOT RELATED TO THE CHAPTER: Although it is a bit long, please read it full.]


    P.S: Dear reader,


    Thank you for always been patient and understanding towards me. As I have also said before, your love and support has been all that has kept me going these two years. Yeah, you read it right, it''s been two years. I know I have not given many mass releases to impress you guys in this journey but believe me, I was simply incapable of that, I guess. I even made you wait for the chapters many times. But I am grateful that you all have been still been along with me all this while.


    The book is about to end now. I thought to end it this month. But then as you all know; I have to shift to a different city for my studies which I have donest week and that''s why the updates stopped for a meanwhile. Shifting to the new city took a toll on me. I fell ill terribly, and the updates were further dyed. All of this was not my intention but it happened.


    I have still not fully recovered but I am better now and will start updating from today on. So wee back. The story could end anytime soon, so don''t stop supporting it in its ending days.


    Beforest month, my CE informed me that the book could get the highest ending event that would include exclusive badge, frames and other benefits for readers. And I was so excited for it thinking that my hard work of the two years would be well paid off. But recently that I have not released a few days, she informed me that the stats of the book dropped and not it''s not enough to get the big event. I really wanted the book to get one and there is still some hope. But for that I would need all of your help. In return, I will try to release more chaps.


    So, please if you think that I and the book deserve this, please help me support it with votes and gifts. Your every vote and gift will make a change, so vote and gift it. The book has never received any big gift, if anyone of you think that it has deserved one then please gift one. Sorry for the shamelessness, this is the first time I am asking it.

 Chapter 1344 Ms. Li Xue, is she your daughter?

    Chapter 1344 Ms. Li Xue, is she your daughter?¡¡¡¡After disconnecting the call of Li Xue, Feng Yi Lan was quick to give another call to Feng Shufen. At first, she thought he wouldn''t be answering her call, but strangely he did. The moment the call got connected, she spoke feigning fear in her voice. "B-Brother, I brought WeiWei with me but now she is missing, I can''t find her. What should I do?"


    She said and for a good moment of time heard nothing in response. After a while, she heard the beep of disconnection. And even though the man has said nothing over the call, she knew by now he must be on his way here.


    Feng Yi Lan then looked down at the little girl who was eagerly waiting to begin the show. "You are ready? Both your Mama and Daddy Angel are on their way here." She asked and the little girl blinked her eyes, nodding her head profusely.


    "Aunt Yi Lan, do you know when I first came to this city, Mama had gotten lost. She was searching for me all around the airport when I finally found her. And today again she would be searching for me. And again, this time, I will find her." She said, looking around.


    The mall had many people today but she was not scared. Her Mama was here and she was her Mama''s lighthouse. There would be no way her Mama would miss her in between the crowd.


    "Should we go now?" She asked eagerly and Feng Yi Lan held her hands to nod but not before saying.


    "WeiWei, your Aunty is taking a risk in the game. You better be safe, okay? Otherwise, by the end of today, I will die in the hands of your Daddy Angel." Feng Yi Lan said and the little girl nodded obediently. Feng Yi Lan then looked around and continued, "I have kept many men here. They would be looking after you. But still, you should also look after yourself. Don''t go out of their sight and the mall, okay?"


    Little Li Wei smiled. "WeiWei is going to search for Mama. She won''t go out and remain inside the mall since she would being in as well."


    "Great then. Go for it. She will be here soon." Feng Yi Lan said and in the next second, she saw the little head getting mixed among the crowds. Once she was no longer in sight, she turned to look at one of the men behind her and said, "Ask everyone to be alert. She should remain safe."


    The man nodded and then quickly sent themand signal to everyone.


    Then suddenly, Feng Yi Lan realized, "Oh crap! Li Xue has lost her memories and from then on, she has never met WeiWei. How was she going to recognize her?" Thinking of that, she pulled out her phone to make a call, but the other end was stated to be switched off.


    Gosh! All this n was to bring the family of three to the same page of the story. Was it going to get ruined just like that?


    Feng Yi Lan felt her head throbbing as she ran to check on Li Xue to see if she was still there or had she just left? Although leaving like that wouldn''t be an option but still ¡­


    While at the same time on the other side, Li Xue didn''t know whom she was searching for but there was a vague face in her head continuously ying. Even though she heard that name for the first time, she felt like she was very familiar with it. That name felt very normal over her lips as if she had always been calling it.


    Along with that feeling, there was also anxiousnessced with desperation in her heart. From the moment she heard Feng Yi Lan saying that she was missing, it felt like she was missing a part of her.


    "Xiao Meng, don''t search this way. Go on in the other direction. I will look for her here." Li Xue said when even after looking for a while she found no trace of the kid she was looking for.


    Xiao Meng looked a bit hesitant. "But Sister Xue, Sister Xinyi has said I should ¡­"


    "I said go and look for the little one first. I am fine and I can look for myself." She said, and in her words, there was a sense of emergency that can''t be forsaken.


    Xiao Meng nodded in the end. But before leaving, she said, "Okay, Sister Xue, I will go and look for her but you please take care. You have not yet recovered properly. Don''t stress yourself out too much."


    Li Xue didn''t say more to her. Instead, she turned around and started looking once again. There were many kids around, but none looked like the one she was searching for. All the kids have always been cute but she felt that the one she was looking for was special.


    Suddenly, her gaze caught the glimpse of a face and she instinctively took a step in her direction but the very next second she disappeared. After feeling her hope turning into a disappointment, her heart felt an excruciating pain that she felt was hard to endure.


    Where could she search for her? She was thinking about it in her heart when suddenly she felt a tug on the edge of her clothes.


    "Mama! Are you looking for me?" She heard a soft voice and the next second instinctively, the name left her lips


    "WeiWei!"


    Li Xue turned to look down and the next greeted her the face of the most adorable kid she has ever seen in her life. Although she doesn''t remember how many kids she has seen in her life, she was sure that this one was the most adorable.


    Getting on her knees, she at once held her before embracing her to her heart''s content. "Dear, where have you been? I have been looking for you," she murmured under her breath and heard the little one softly giggle.


    WeiWei also pulled her hands up to wrap around her neck as she said, "Hehe ¡­ Mama, Weiwei has also been looking for you. Where have you been?"


    Li Xue''s brows jutted together as she pulled back to look at the little one''s face. Her big gray eyes held an innocence that almost pulled her into daze for a second. But soon she recovered from it as pinching her cheeks she asked, "You have been looking for me? Why?"


    WeiWei paused for a moment. Her eyes suddenly looked dewy and looking at her like that, Li Xue was about to ask if she was going to cry when suddenly, pulling a smile, WeiWei spoke, "WeiWei has been looking for you because we have not met for a good number of days. Mama, have you not missed WeiWei?"


    Li Xue was confused for a moment. Jutting her brows together she asked, "Have we met before?" She had forgotten her memories but there was an inkling that she had known her from before. And seeing the girl recognize her already, only confirmed her thoughts.


    But wait! Did she just hear her call her Mama?


    Yes, in her every sentence, she had called her Mama and she didn''t even notice it as if hearing her saying mama was all normal to her ears. Her brows tugged in a frown and she was about to speak to ask when suddenly her eyes went close instinctively at the camera shes.


    Her instinct didn''t work to protect herself, rather her first move was to shield the little one from the people''s eyes, before scooping her up in her arms.


    All this while she failed to care that she was roaming around without a mask on her face. It was quite normal that the paparazzi around her hade with their cameras.


    "Ms, Li Xue, who is this little girl? Do you know her?"


    "We have heard her calling you mama. Is she your daughter?"


    "What is your rtionship with her?"


    "If she is your daughter, who is her father?"


    "Did you marry some old CEO? Do you know this could create a new scandal?"


    "Ms. Li Xue, say something. Who is this girl? Who is her father?"


    One after the questions were thrown forward and before Li Xue could get any time to rify things, a cold voice traveled making everyone stiffen in their positions.


    "She is my daughter", came the voice.


    Li Xue''s eyes looked up and caught the sight of the man. His face at once made her heart skip a beat. Not just because he looked handsome but because there was something else in her heart that she failed toprehend for a moment. This man was ¡­


    Before she could remember it from her memory, she heard someone say.


    "President Feng is here. He said she is his daughter. Does that mean she is the little young princess of the Feng family?"


    Li Xue was taken aback. President Feng. Do they mean Feng Shufen?

 Chapter 1345 With their pace and connection, we hardly have to do anything.

    Chapter 1345 With their pace and connection, we hardly have to do anything.¡¡¡¡Li Xue held the recollection of that handsome face in her memory still, the one she held in her remembrance was something from years back. At that time, he looked handsome but his face didn''t hold this charm of maturity that he was holding now.


    Her eyes matched his gaze as she paused for a moment. Although no words were exchanged, she could feel that his gaze had paused on her. Her brows tugged in confusion but just when she caught the hint of longingness in them, he averted it as if he wasn''t looking at her before.


    Wait! Was that the gaze of longingness?


    Before she couldprehend it on her own, she saw him alreadying to stand in front of her. His gaze was stiff but still warm and gentle. She didn''t know if he was the same as this with everyone around. But at that moment, she felt like she was different for him. Kind of special to receive such a hidden endearing gaze.


    While people were staring, keeping them irrelevant, Li Xue kept on staring at him, not for once removing her amber gaze from him.


    Even though it was just a month, seeing her today, it felt that decades had passed since he hadst seen her. Tearing away the gaze from her face was tough for her, but still, he did it because he knew that the longer he would stare at her, the tougher it would get to stay away from her.


    "WeiWei! I am here. You cane to Daddy Angel now." He said softly before reaching out to take her from Li Xue''s arms.


    Li Xue noticed his intention and was about to hand him over to the girl but just then WeiWei''s arms wrapped tighter around her neck with a wish to not let go.


    When she felt her strong wrap on herself, Li Xue felt the urge to keep the little one in her arms for longer. The feeling she was having while keeping her in her arms was something that she wanted to keep a bit more.


    "What happened, sweetie? Don''t you want to go?" She asked softly and keeping her head on the crook of her mother''s neck, the little one shook her head in rejection.


    "I want to stay with you." She said and Li Xue paused for a moment, feeling the pacing heartbeat of the girl in her arms. "Stay with you a little longer. Can I?"


    Even though things didn''t seem proper, Li Xue felt no heart to put down the request of the little one. Looking up at Feng Shufen, she matched his gaze. Not understanding how and what to say to him, she said, "You are here just to take her? What about me? Won''t you take me along?"


    Feng Shufen paused for a moment. He could feel the camera shing around them, continuously taking their pictures. But at that moment what took him off guard was the woman''s question. He didn''t seem ready for it or it was just something he didn''t expect.


    Sensing his silence, Li Xue blinked at him and waited for some more time. But in the end, not able to hold for longer, she dragged a breath in and said, "This ce is too crowded. We should go out from here first. WeiWei is feeling ufortable and so am I. So, let''s go." She said as she gestured to him in a direction before taking a step towards the front.


    But then again, she paused beside him. Thinking for a moment, she scooted a bit closer to him and slowly said, "It''s crowded. I will carry WeiWei while you wrap your arm around me so that we don''t get hurt."


    Feng Shufen looked down at her, a bit unsure of what she was asking for. But when he saw her looking up at him with seriousnessced in her expressions, he hummed to her before bringing his arm to wrap around her.


    Even though Shufen has pulled on a cold exterior, there was something that he failed to change in himself. His attitude towards Li Xue. It was still the same. No matter how long it had passed, he still couldn''t bring himself to reject her wishes.


    Like that the three people walked out of the mall. Behind everyone was struck dumb. They knew it was Feng Shufen. They heard him ept that the little girl in the arms of Li Xue was his daughter. But then what was Li Xue''s rtionship with them? Was there something going on between them?


    They couldn''t be sure of it but the way they saw them leave earlier gave a family vibe somehow.


    "This is a great scoop. We should publish it soon."


    "With just one tabloid we would be earning millions. Let''s go on with this."


    "But this is about none other but President Feng of Feng Internationals. Do you think publishing content about him like this would be safe?"


    "What if somethinges out wrong and they sue us? Ourpanies won''t be able to take the blow."


    The paparazzi discussed among themself. Although the temptation was great, they still didn''t want to lose their lives. After all, recently they have heard that man has be tenfold more ruthless than before.


    As they were discussing if they should or they shouldn''t, a voice interrupted them from a distance, pausing them in their talks.


    "You got it right. My brother has gotten more ruthless than before. But it''s not just tenfold but hundredfold than what he was before." It was Feng Yi Lan. She had witnessed the whole scene before and seeing the three together once again, she was feeling teary.


    Finally, their n seeded in the end. Otherwise, she was so scared earlier. Although Li Xue has lost her memories, after seeing her today with WeiWei and her brother, Feng Yi Lan has gotten sure that her brain has notpletely forgotten it. As the doctor said, it was temporary memory loss. As long as things were presented to her positively, she woulde to remember it all.


    "Ms. Feng, what do you mean? Are you ¡­" The paparazzi were stunned for a moment, still, they asked. But before they could evenplete stating their assumption, Feng Yi Lan chuckled to add.


    "Of course, apart from warning you guys what can I mean? I interrupted your talks earlier just to tell you guys to think thrice before actually doing something. After all, what you are going to publish is not about just anyone but my niece. Do you think my brother would let it slide off simply? He would never. So, beware of the things." She said and then without talking more, she stepped away, leaving them alone toprehend things. Her bodyguards followed after her. She brought quite many along.


    Since the n was to put the little one in hiding, she dared not try to take a greater risk. She was only able to take the courage because she had made all the bodyguards surround the little one quite closely.


    Once she left the mall, she pulled out her phone to make a call first. The rings went through and soon the call was answered.


    "Hello, LanLan. Have you already selected the gown for the day?" Qi Shuai asked from the other end, unaware of the things that happened.


    Feng Yi Lan chuckled, "Who was out to select the gown? I was out with a n and now, you should congratte me, since it was a sess."


    Qi Shuai paused for a moment and then asked, "Didn''t you say that you were going out with WeiWei to select the wedding gown, LanLan? Then howe now you are saying that that was not your n in actuality? What were you actually nning?" He asked, clearly getting concerned.


    Feng Yi Lan pursed her lips. But then said, "I am fine, Brother Shuai. Can you please not get so concerned for me?"


    "Fine, I will not get. But tell me what you were up to?" He asked and then Yi Lan responded.


    "I was out to bring the family of three to a reunion and it was a sess."


    Qi Shuai frowned with some confusion. "Family of three? You mean Shufen, Weiwei and ¡­"


    "Li Xue. Yes, they are together at the moment. I nned it all at the mall here and now they have left the ce together." Before Qi Shuai could even speak, Feng Yi Lan helped himplete it.


    Qi Shuai went silent for a moment and, pursing her lips, Feng Yi Lan spoke, "Don''t get upset with me. You know this was needed. We can''t just stay idle and see them ruin the perfect family they make. Although Li Xue has lost her memory, it''s temporary. In a matter of time, she will recover it all. It''s just that I wanted to help so that things get better sooner. After all, WeiWei is small, we all can see her missing her mother."


    She said and heard the man hum on the other side. "I am not upset with you, LanLan. I just want things to get back to how they were before. Not just WeiWei, even Shufen misses Li Xue. He would never say but looking at him even a blind person could tell. Good that you brought them together. Now we have to make consistent efforts to put them along."


    He said but Feng Yi Lan clicked her tongue. "That won''t be needed. Bringing them together once was more than enough. From here on, I am sure they will be able to manage on their own".


    "What do you mean?"


    Feng Yi Lanughed. "What can I mean? It''s simple. I only brought them to meet at the mall today, but now, Li Xue is already on her way home with him. With their pace and connection, we would hardly have to do anything."


    She said and Qi Shuai couldn''t help but ask with some dumbfoundedness. "They are together?"


    "What do you think?"

 Chapter 1346 Have we met before?

    Chapter 1346 Have we met before?¡¡¡¡When Li Xue came out with WeiWei in arms, Feng Shufen apanied her, walking beside her. Just as he came out, a ck Maybach came to stop for him at the front.


    Du Fan stepped out from the driver''s seat and was stunned for a moment. He stared at Li Xue who was carrying the little girl in her arms and his eyes unknowingly teared up at the sight. "Madam ¡­"


    He thought about saying something but then paused before rushing forward to open the door first.


    Feng Shufen saw him opening the door and then turned to take WeiWei from her arms. But just when he could reach her, Li Xue turned to look at him. "You would have to move aside a bit, I guess."


    He frowned but before he could understand what she was up to, she curled her lips slightly on the corners before walking past him to swiftly get inside the car.


    Then looking up at Du Fan, she said with a polite smile, "You can close the door on this side and open the door on the other side for your boss. Thank you."


    Du Fan couldn''t understand what was going on. For a moment, he had thought that everything had gone normal, but sensing things after some time, he doesn''t feel the same. He turned to look at Feng Shufen, only to find him standing rigid at his ce.


    "Young Master!"


    "Get back to your seat and drive us home." Feng Shufen said before walking to the other side and getting in the car the other moment.


    Du Fan was perplexed but there wasn''t anything he could do. So, in the end, he got into the car and drove it as ordered.


    Li Xue looked around the car curiously. Although she could tell the interiors of the car were custom-designed, for some reason she found it very familiar as if this wasn''t her first time sitting in it, rather, she had satfortably there many times. But then, this was just another Maybach. Maybe it wasn''t as different as the one she had driven before.


    Slowly caressing the back of the little one in her arms, she asked, "WeiWei, do you want to sitfortably on the seat?"


    The little girl had still wrapped herself around her. But when she heard her mother ask her, she pulled back a little to look at her face and blink her eyes full of innocence. "Are your arms hurting, Mama?"


    Although hearing her calling her Mama again, Li Xue felt a bit strange, still not pointing it out, she shook her head. "Nope, but why are you asking this baby?"


    Little WeiWei stared at her face before reaching out to cup her face. "Then will you be ufortable holding me a while longer in your arms? I like staying in your embrace. I have missed it. So, can I stay like this longer?"


    Li Xue felt an unknown pang in her heart, but hiding it behind her smile, she shook her head. "There is nothing to make me ufortable, sweetie. You can stay like this until you feel good. I guess the ride back to your house would be long. Sleep on myp while leaning on me, you will be morefortable." She said, before helping her adjust to the position.


    Once it was good, she patted her head slowly before caressing her hair. And after that, it didn''t take long before WeiWei slept like that. Li Xue also didn''t realize it until she felt her even breathing on herself. She assumed the little one was either too exhausted or had not been sleeping properly recently to make her doze off in deep slumber this easily.


    But wasn''t this little one too small, howe she can''t sleep properly at such a young age? Was it about her mother whom she has been missing all this while?


    As she thought it like that, she turned to look at the man on her side. He has been looking out of the window. She doesn''t know the reason but for some cause, she felt like he was avoiding looking at her. Was there something wrong with her face?


    She unconsciously touched her face before looking at herself in the mirror in front. But finding nothing wrong, she sighed before looking back at him to say, "President Feng, you might not know me. I am Li Xue, Feng Yi Lan''s friend. I came to the mall earlier to help her with the shopping but just reaching there I came to know that the little one has gone missing."


    "I was helping her find her when WeWei herself found me. I don''t know how but at the same time paparazzi caught us and from there on, you know the things. I didn''t intend to apany you but since she doesn''t want to let me go, I couldn''t stop myself from carrying her. She is cute and I feel a kind of connection with her. Do you think we have met each other before?"


    Li Xue, herself, didn''t know what she was saying. She just knew there were a lot of things going on in her head and after meeting the little one and the man, she wanted to present and clear it all. But after saying it all, she only felt that things simply didn''t make sense.


    When Feng Shufen heard her say it like that, his fingers clenched. She was asking him if they had met before. How was he supposed to answer her?


    He turned to look at her. His expression was all firm and serious to her. Li Xue also looked at him, waiting to hear him say anything. But just when he could say anything, she heard her phone ring. The music wasn''t too loud but when it rang midst the silence of the car, it was loud enough to make WeiWei stir in her sleep.


    Fearing that it could wake the little one up, Li Xue frowned and quickly said, "Can you help me get my phone, please. I came here without informing anyone. They might be anxious." She said and looking at her for a moment with his deep gaze, Feng Shufen reached out to get her phone from her purse.


    He helped her receive it before putting it to her ears. Li Xue knew who could be calling her. So, the moment the phone got pressed to her ears, she spoke, "Meng Meng, I have left the mall already. You can take the car and return as well. For the rest of the things, I will call youter." She said and hearing the girl hum vaguely, she gestured to the man to disconnect the call.


    Feng Shufen pulled the phone back before disconnecting it for her. Then, keeping the phone back in her bag, he looked at the little one in her arms to say. "She is already asleep. Let me carry her."


    Li Xue looked down at the sleeping princess and smiled before shaking her head. "It''s okay. She isfortable this way. Let me carry her for a while longer. Furthermore, a change in arms might wake her up. And that won''t be good." She said, and Feng Shufen didn''t probe more.


    They sat in silence as the car slowly and slowly drove in the direction of the city. She was taken aback for a moment as she asked, "Do you live outside the city?"


    Feng Shufen hummed slowly as nodding, he saw the car slowly getting into the forest. Li Xue was confused at first but when she saw it stopping in front of the beautiful house, she was amazed.


    The greenery around was perfectlyplementing the design.


    "Young Master, we are here." Du Fan announced before getting out to open the door for Li Xue first.


    Li Xue moved slowly and carefully enough to not wake the little one in her arms. But unconsciously she failed to see the door frame of the car. She was about to get hit by it when suddenly, a hand came to shield her from it.


    Li Xue was taken aback for a while but then when she matched the gaze of Feng Shufen, she smiled. This time she didn''t miss to notice the expression of anxiousness he held in his eyes. And that was definitely for her. Seemed like they had a history before, which she was unknown about. Her instincts weren''t wrong to say.


    "Thank you." She suddenly said before getting on her feet and turning to look at the house. "WeiWei has already slept, let me take her to her room." She said and then turning to look at Feng Shufen, she added, "Can you guide me the way?"


    She said and the man felt his heart beating fast. For some reason, he felt the things were getting repeated. And feeling that way, he had an urge to hold her in her arms for a moment. But no matter how he thought, the possibility seemed tough at the moment.

 Chapter 1347 Showing gratitude and apology verbally.

    Chapter 1347 Showing gratitude and apology verbally.¡¡¡¡When Li Xue entered the house, everyone was shocked. The servants couldn''t help but pause in their tracks while Sister Margaret also failed to register things at the right time. It was not until she met the gaze of Li Xue and heard her speak did she realize that she was not imagining the things, rather thedy had trulye there in reality.


    Her eyes blinked as she saw her carrying the little one in her arms. She thought of stepping forward to help her carry the little girl but before she could, she heard Feng Shufen say.


    "Her room is the first one upstairs. It would be difficult for you to climb the stairs with her in your arms. Let me do it."


    Li Xue turned to stare at him. Then smiling she nodded. This time she didn''t refuse his words, rather let him take the little girl from her arms. But just as expected, the moment the embrace changed, Little Li Wei stirred in her sleep.


    Although Feng Shufen''s arms have always been thefortable ones for the girl, still given how much she was missing her mother, at the moment even a slight difference was enough to let her know that she was getting away from her Mama. And that feeling was enough to make her anxious, even in her sleep.


    When Li Xue saw the girl''s peaceful expression changing, she was quick to draw close to her again and pat her back while whispering slowly to her ears, "Shh ¡­ shh ¡­ sleep well, sweetie. I am still here with you."


    And the moment her voice reached the senses of WeiWei, she was back to her slumber allfortably. Li Xue smiled seeing the ease returning back to the girl''s face. Then tilting her face slightly to look at the man, she said, "You can take her to the room. But be caref¡­"


    Before she couldplete her words, she was taken aback. During the time she went to ease WeiWei back to sleep, she didn''t realize how close she hade to the man as well. Now that she noticed, there was hardly a few inches difference between their faces, and that too because of the height difference they shared.


    She didn''t feel ufortable with the proximity, but she knew that to give the man a way upstairs she would have to step aside. So, clearing her throat light, she quickly apologized before stepping aside. "I am sorry,"


    Feng Shufen on the other hand couldn''t feel more torture than this. She was in front of him but there was nothing he could do. He couldn''t even bring himself to start a conversation with her when in the past it had been him who pursued her headstrongly.


    He felt angry at himself but there was nothing he could do. So, in the end, he quietly walked upstairs while she followed him behind.


    Behind, Sister Margaret sighed when she saw their negligible conversation. Just a look at them and she understood what would have happened. She was happy enough that the story began again somewhere, otherwise, it was just today morning that she had almost lost all hope of seeing the family of three together.


    "Sister Margaret, has Madam returned to stay here again?"


    "Is she still upset with Young Master? Can we go and talk with her?"


    The moment the maids saw Li Xue disappearing upstairs, they came to ask the olddy excitedly. Without any doubt, they were happy to see Li Xue back at home.


    Sister Margaret looked at them and shook her head. "Don''t go and create a disturbance. The happy days have not yete. But at least today came hope. Go back and work for now. Whether she would stay here or not, we woulde to know about it by the end of the day."


    She said before sending everyone back to work.


    Upstairs, after getting into the room, Li Xue stood as she saw Feng Shufen carefully tucking the little one under the nket. Although the house had a lonely feeling within, still at the moment seeing the two in front of her for some reason there was still a homey feeling lingering in the air.


    "Is she not sleeping well these days?" Suddenly Li Xue asked. When she did, she didn''t think if her question was right or not. But when she saw the man slowly turning to look at her, she exined, "Actually usually kids don''t sleep that easily in someone''s arms. But she did it all so easily and that too getting into such a deep sleep. She might not be sleeping well recently."


    Feng Shufen turned to look back at WeiWei. How could he not know this? It was not like Li Wei wasn''t sleeping well. She was sleeping, but her sleep had gotten all empty without her mother. So, after so many days, now that she got back the embrace of her Mama, she couldn''t help but let go of the burden she had been emotionally holding all this while.


    "She is sleeping well but she is missing her mother." He slowly said and Li Xue''s gaze turned back to stare at the sleeping princess.


    "If she is missing her, why don''t you ask her mother toe back. I mean, it''s not good to keep a kid as young as her away from her mother." She said and Feng Shufen at once turned to look at her. His eyes grew deep and under his gaze like that, Li Xue almost turned nervous.


    "I- I mean she is too young. Anyone could clearly see she misses her mother a lot. To an extent where now she even started calling a stranger her mother."


    Feng Shufen''s fingers clenched but still holding his emotions with his best, he said, "For some reason, she can''te."


    Li Xue didn''t understand. After all, which mother couldn''te to see her daughter who is missing her like this? Wasn''t seeing an adorable face like the little one''s filled with longingness and desperation too painful? If it had been her daughter, there could be no way, she would have thought to ever leave her like this.


    "But she needs her. What''s keeping her mother away? Isn''t she too heartless to do that with her own daughter?" Although Li Xue knew it was not her ce to say, she couldn''t hold back herself at the moment. Before she realized it, the words had already left her lips and she could no longer take them back.


    She slowly turned to look at Feng Shufen and she was about to exin but his cold expression took her off guard. It felt as if she had offended him somehow. He must be a loving husband who loved his wife very much. That''s why just with a few words against his wife, he was like this.


    Unknowingly when Li Xue thought it that way, she felt an unsettling feeling in her heart. She couldn''t be sure whether what she was feeling was envy or something else. But for some reason, she was not too happy to see him like this for a woman.


    She felt her feelings like this to be wrong. And with a guilty conscience, she was about to apologize for her words when she heard him say instead.


    "Thank you for helping her today. As for the inconvenience that you suffered, sorry." Feng Shufen said, looking at her face. She couldn''t read her exact intentions but he could tell that she was unhappy.


    When Li Xue heard him say both thank you and sorry at the same time, an unconscious part of her mind made her remember something. She didn''t know whether it was from her memories or her own mind before she knew the words came out of her lips. "Thebination of thank you and sorry at the same time ¡­ isn''t it amusing President Feng? I mean I have never heard both of them together. Anyway, since you have brought it like that, are you only going to show your gratitude and apology verbally?"


    She said and her words like that stunned Feng Shufen. The memory of their first meeting back at Carnation Hills surfaced in his thoughts. He said something the same that night when she had thanked him for helping WeiWei and apologized for crashing into him.


    Does that mean she has remembered it? His expression turnedplicated as he stared at her, trying to confirm if she remembered their past or if it was just some coincidence.


    But even after staring for some time, he wasn''t able to tell because she looked all normal with her expression. As if, she said nothing different.


    Feeling slightly disappointed, he looked at her and asked, "How do you want me to put them into action? You can state it and I will do it."


    He said and Li Xue stared at him. She hadn''t thought of it actually. She said it on a whim as the words came to her mind.

 Chapter 1348 Are you just flaunting your love for your wife?

    Chapter 1348 Are you just unting your love for your wife?¡¡¡¡Li Xue was confused at her words, herself. Don''t people always say thank you to express their gratitude and sorry to convey their apology? Then why the hell did she say something like that. Furthermore, even while saying it, she didn''t feel weird. Rather her words felt so natural to her ears as if what she said was not something unnatural but something that she had heard people normally speak.


    She looked up at Feng Shufen. She didn''t seem to find him offended by her words. And now that she has already said it, she can no longer pretend as if she has not. So simply putting on an elegant smile, she nodded to say, "Right now, there doesn''t seem anything that I want you to do for me. When the timees, I will let you know. How about that?"


    She said and Feng Shufen slowly nodded. Then she turned to look back at the little one sleeping. She didn''t look like she would wake up any time soon. So, gazing at her watch she said, "It''s gettingte. She might not be waking up soon. I will take my leave first."


    She said and at the moment Feng Shufen heard her, his calmed expression stirred, showing the small ripples of anxiousness in his eyes. "You can stay for dinner. Up until then, she would also wake up." He said and Li Xue paused for a moment.


    Her eyes matched his and reluctance grew in her heart. But then she shook her head, "Actually if it had been the other day, I would have stayed but tonight I need to be present at home. I can''t stay." She said and Feng Shufen held himself back. If it had been in the past, she would have never let her walk away. But today, given the scenarios, he could no longer hold her back.


    So, nodding, he agreed. "Okay, I will ask Du Fan to drop you back." He said, remembering that she hade with him and had not brought her car along.


    Li Xue didn''t refuse. Nodding, she epted as she turned back to leave. But just when she would have stepped out of the room, she paused in her steps. Turning to look back at WeiWei''s face, she asked, "Does she have a phone or something?"


    Feng Shufen understood what she wanted to do. So, nodding, he said, "She got one. It must be in her bedside drawer." He said and Li Xue nodded with a smile before walking to the bedside and pulling out the drawer to get her phone.


    Moving one hand to caress WeiWei''s hair gently, she slowly unlocked her phone before going to the voice recorder to record her voice into it.


    "WeiWei, Mama needs to go back for a while. Stay good at home. I wille back to meet you soon. All my kisses and love to you." She kept it short but the emotions that surged in her heart at that moment overwhelmed her enough to unsettle her heart. She didn''t know why she referred to herself as her mother. But when she did, she didn''t mind it much.


    Any child will get poor without their mother and for some reason, she didn''t want WeiWei to be like that. Even if that means bing her mother she wouldn''t mind.


    She didn''t realize how big a decision she had made at such ease. No woman would do that for any child, no matter how affectionate they grow towards her. And thus, Li Xue''s such deep affection was enough to tell that the bond she shared with WeiWei was nothing simple, rather it ran deep through her veins into her heart. At the moment she didn''t realize it but soon she would be able to.


    Once done, she leaned down to kiss WeiWei''s forehead softly before keeping the phone to her side. Then getting up, she turned back to walk. But right then her eyes matched the deep pairs of Feng Shufen. She realized he was looking at her for a good time now and might have heard what she had recorded.


    Thinking her words could be offensive to his wife, she quickly exined, "Earlier, when I met WeiWei at the mall, she kept calling me her mom. So, I just said it like that. Until her mom returns, I have no problem. She could call me anytime." She said, finally stopping to take a breath.


    Could Feng Shufen even mind that? Not even in his eleventh life. She was WeiWei''s mother. Other than her, no one could be.


    Nodding, he softly said, "Thank you. I will trouble you with it then."


    Li Xue was taken aback by his sudden agreement. She thought he wouldn''t agree but since he agreed so easily, her lips curled up in a smile.


    "I will go back then." She said, giving a small smile before finally getting out of the room. Feng Shufen followed her before asking Du Fan to send her back.


    At once Du Fan was overjoyed. It felt like ages since he had driven Li Xue. Now that he has got the chance, how could he not be happy?


    Opening the door for her, he politely said, "Miss, please get in."


    Li Xue paused to look at his happy face and couldn''t help but smile before reciprocating. "Thank you, Mr. Driver."


    Du Fan was dumbfounded for a moment but then,posing himself back, he got into the driver''s seat before starting the car to the forest.


    Once she was gone, Feng Shufen returned back into the house and an emptiness got into his heart. He slowly climbed the stairs and got into WeiWei''s room before sitting beside her. He felt guilty in front of WeiWei, but back then he had no choice or way to bring back Li Xue with him. And at the same time, he can''t leave WeiWei with her as well. With her memory gone, facing her indifference wouldn''t have been easy for the little one.


    As he thought it like that, his eyes slowly closed with pain and soon he went back to the memory of the day when everything changed.


    He sat on the cliff for hours in the rain. People of her team and the royal army were running around to find her but even after searching for hours, there seemed to be no trace of her.


    After some time, one came to inform them that they had found someone in the forest deep in the cliff. Hearing the news was enough to make Feng Shufen get on his feet and rush down the cliff without thinking twice. But even after rushing with all his might, he got nothing but disappointment.


    His fist clenched when he saw the person the crew found was not Li Xue but Zhang Xiaotong. If she had been alive, he would have made sure to get her back up the cliff before throwing her down again. But that wasn''t the case. So, in the end, he could only gesture to Gao Fan to take her away.


    Gao Fan nodded before making a few of the men to wheel the body out and then making others resume the search. Feng Shufen walked without caring about the thornsing his way. The vines were thick and were creating difficulties but no matter how hard it was, he ran to search almost all the areas below the cliff.


    Only when it was dawn, did the head of the search teame to inform with disappointment, "President Feng, we are sorry. But it doesn''t seem Mrs. Feng is here. If she has fallen down and we can''t find her, this indicates only one thing that the wild animals of the forest have ¡­"


    He didn''tplete his words but it was already easy to tell what he meant. Feng Shufen''s expressions turned cold while his body felt numb enough to make him feel soulless. The pain increased in his chest and he didn''t realize when he passed out, leaving everything in disruption.


    The more Feng Shufen was seeping into his memoryne fromst month, the more he felt himself suffocating in his dream. Soon it was not easy to keep his eyes closed. The darkness he was feeling there seemed to be hollowing him from inside. Desperately, he opened his eyes before sitting up while catching his breath.


    He was panting, trying his best to take as much oxygen as it was possible. This suffocation was the reason why he had not been sleeping. The fear was still there in his heart. Even though she was safe and alive, the fear has never eased. It has always kept him dreaded enough to lose his sleep.


    Right when he was catching his breath, his phone rang. He reached to pull it out before putting it to his ears to speak. "Hello."


    "You seem quite active in receiving my call today. Were you waiting to hear my gratitude?" It was Jing Wei Jin who called him. His yful tone was as usual.


    "What do you want?" Feng Shufen was not in the mood to entertain him at the moment, so he simply asked.


    Jing Wei Jin clicked his tongue on the other end of the call. "I just want to know something from you. Until when are you going to let me take your projects so easily? Do you n to make mypany achieve the same sess as yours in the span of just a few months? President Feng, aren''t you just too kind to repay my one-time help in the terms of a hundredfold? Did you forget we have always been enemies? Or are you just unting your love for your wife?"

 Chapter 1349 Fate will bring us together.

    Chapter 1349 Fate will bring us together.¡¡¡¡"I have my ways to handle my business. You don''t have to worry about Feng Internationals. Worry about your newly setpany instead." Feng Shufen said, pinching the space between his brows to ease the throbbing headache he was feeling.


    Jing Wei Jin on the other side chuckled. "Do you really think I care about your Feng Internationals? I am just curious to know until when you would be showering your kindness in the form of repayment for saving Li Xue that day. I mean I should be prepared for the day of change, right?"


    He said and given his tone anyone could say that he didn''t actually mean to ask that instead he was just trying to provoke Feng Shufen.


    But Feng Shufen was not the personality to react ording to people''s wishes. So, when Jing Wei Jin provoked him, he kept his silence. Instead of speaking anything in response to his words, he gently massages his head.


    On the other end of the call, Jing Wei Jin ran out of patience. Not able to take Feng Shufen''s pretentious nonchnce for long, he gritted out to say, "Feng Shufen, are you not going to reply? How many times do I have to say that what I did that day was nothing to do with you? Li Xue has always been a woman whom I have kept in my heart. Protecting her in situations is my responsibility. Who do you think you are to repay me for the things that I do ought of responsibility? Do you really think that you are still her husband?"


    "I don''t need to think that because that is a fact. We are legally together byw. I am her husband regardless of anyone''s eptance." Feng Shufen growled in a deep voice and Jing Wei Jin chuckled on the other end.


    He knew it. As long as he brings Li Xue in the conversation, the man would speak up. He and Feng Shufen have been enemies for years. So, when Feng Shufen finally broke his silence, he wasn''t surprised because he was already expecting it.


    Knowing your enemy''s weakness has always been a game changer of the show. But Jing Wei Jin had an irony in his situation. Even after knowing Feng Shufen''s one and only weakness, he can''t do anything. Because they share the same weakness and that was Li Xue.


    That night when the disaster happened and Li Xue fell off the cliff. He was there fortunately. Otherwise he couldn''t dare to even imagine if she would have truly fallen from the cliff then what would have happened. He would have been able to forgive himself.


    Things happened quite dramatically that day. Otherwise, he would have never epted to go on a rock climbing adventure at the urging of Jing Shaoqing. But he did, and when he was half way in climbing his way up, he heard the gunshot followed by a kid''s scream. At that point, he didn''t recognize it was WeiWei''s scream, neither he knew who was actually falling off the cliff.


    He simply thought to help out of generosity. Catching the woman''s hand midway, he prevented her from fall but his eyes widened the next second when he caught the sight of her face.


    Her eyes were already closed and she seemed to have lost consciousness. Before he couldprehend what was going on, his eyes caught the sight of blood that was gushing out her chest. He lost his own sense at that moment. Luckily he wasn''t alone there. When Jing Shaoqing realized what had happened, he quickly took action before bringing Li Xue to the hospital.


    Jing Wei Jin could still feel the shiver down his spine when he remembers that day. He never had any nightmare but the fear that he experienced that day was something that gave him the taste of how nightmare could be.


    When he snapped out of his thoughts, he sneered at the call, "Heh! If you haven''t mentioned it, I would have almost forgotten that she is still your wife. After all, I never heard of a man who would let other men pursue his wife."


    He said and could even smell the burn of Feng Shufen on the call. Although Shufen didn''t speak, still he knew what he had said had stirred the nonchnce of the man already. So he didn''t let it loose yet. Instead, keeping his attitude, he spoke, "How about this? You are repaying my help by letting me have all the project contracts. Why don''t you just let me pursue her as well. Since you have no ns of bringing her back in your life, why should I lose my chance for both of your love? I will get her in my life and then we would ¡­"


    Before he could evenplete his say, Feng Shufen''s cold, dark voice interrupted to kill all the rest of his words. "She is not someone you or anyone could get in their life. So, better hold on to your reins before it slips out of your grasp." He said and Jing Wei Jin simply chuckled on the other side of the call.


    "Really? Don''t you think you should follow the same advice?" He said and then unceremoniously disconnected the call.


    Feng Shufen also returned back to his calmness. Of course, he knew that there were men continuously pursuing her. But at the same time, he can''t do anything. He can''t forget what the doctors have said. Even though the memory loss of Li Xue was partial and temporary, her situation shouldn''t be triggered, no matter what.


    And knowing this, he couldn''t just act selfish. Even if he had to wait eternity, he would wait. After all, he still believed her words when she said that even if the world dimensions change, she would still fall for him and no one else.


    As Feng Shufen thought that, his eyes caught the sight of the phone kept on the side of the bed. Remembering how Li Xu had earlier recorded her voice there. He reached out to hear the recording.  ''


    Her voice yed smoothly and soon it got over. Feeling pleased just by her voice, he was ready to rey it again when another voice recording yed. He paused for a moment as the next he heard Feng Yi Lan''s voice. "Do you take me as dumb, Li Xue? The CEO of L.S cosmetics is clearly hitting on you and you want me to believe it just for the productunch?"


    She said, and next came Li Xue''s voice. "Yi Lan, I am a young woman. For how long will I escape? People will get interested in me and they will approach me. Do you want me to be a saint for my whole life?"


    The moment Feng Shufen heard that his expression changed. Anxiety surfaced on his expression which he tried to control very desperately. But it has been one month since he lost his control over his emotions like this. He could face the toughest to toughest situation rted to anything. But just the thought of Li Xue growing apart from him was enough to make him tremble unconsciously.


    If someone saw him like that they would call him a pathetic lover but he didn''t care anymore. Neither in the past, and never in the future.


    Just when he was losing his calm, WeiWei''s soft hands moved to calm him down. He looked down only to find her blinking her big doe shaped eyes at him.


    "Daddy Angel, there is nothing to fear. Nothing could keep Mama apart from us. As long as we stay around her and make her feel at home, she will remember us. And the moment she remembers us everything will get better." She said and Feng Shufen simply stared at her.


    "Are you really that confident?" He asked and the little one slowly got up to sit before she nodded looking at her Daddy Angel.


    "Yep, mama has said that one should always believe in fate. Fate brings people together. Since it has once brought Mama and WeiWei together. It will do the same again. Same for you. Since it has always brought Mama and Daddy Angel together, it will do the same again. We just need to hold our patience while we wait."


    She said and her optimistic words like that calmed Shufen''s heart back to normal. He didn''t believe in fate but he did believe in Li Xue. She has said it, it must be true.


    He nodded to the little one, who smiled back in reciprocation. But then she turned to look around the room. Her brows furrowed when she didn''t find Li Xue around. Feng Shufen understood her concern and immediately yed the recording that Li Xue had earlier recorded for her.


    "Don''t look around. It was gettingte so she left early. But she has recorded you a message. Here check it out yourself." He said as she handed her the phone.


    WeiWei yed it. The moment she heard Li Xue''s voice, a smile crept on her lips. She looked at her father and asked, "Daddy Angel, will Mama being home to visit me? Should I prepare her breakfast along with the chef uncles in the kitchen?"

 Chapter 1350 Fenfens wife and WeiWeis mother.

    Chapter 1350 Fenfen''s wife and WeiWei''s mother.¡¡¡¡When at night WeiWei got all excited, Feng Shufen smiled and took her into his embrace before slowly patting her head. "Even if you are nning to make breakfast for your mother, you should wait until morning. Right now, it''s dinner time so let''s go get you dinner first."


    He said and Little WeiWei nodded, understanding his words. But then looking at her father, she said in a rather serious tone, "Daddy Angel, you should smile more. Since Mama has gone, you have smiled little, but now that she wille back soon, you should start smiling. That way you would look more handsome and people would fear you less."


    She said and Feng Shufen got dumbfounded at her words. He never thought that she had noticed the change in him when he had particrly made sure not to let her see his side of pain. But little did he expect her to know it all along.


    This little one really was keen with her eyes and also knew well when to bring up the things to notice.


    No doubt this was their daughter. She had the characters of both of them. The moment he thought it like that, his heart filled with satisfaction.


    He smiled before nodding to her. Then scooping her up in his arms, he took her out of the room to get the dinner first.


    As he walked, he asked, "WeiWei, you said people fear me. Have you never feared me?" Feng Shufen has always wanted to ask this question. After all, even though his nephews have grown, he has seen them keeping themselves away from him. His presence clearly overwhelmed them.


    But he never saw this little one getting scared of him. Even when she met him for the first time, she wasn''t scared looking at his cold face but rather called him her angel.


    Little WeiWei looked at her Daddy Angel and pouted her lips out before shaking her head in dismissal. "Why would WeiWei get scared of you? You are my Daddy Angel. And Mama has said that neither Daddy would harm her princess nor angel would hurt adorable children. So, there was nothing to be scared of."


    As she put it like that, Feng Shufen couldn''t help but smile. Nodding his head in understanding, he didn''t speak more, rather took her straight down to the dining table before asking Sister Margaret to set the table.


    Since Li Xue has visited earlier, Sister Margaret and the maids of the house could visibly see the difference in the air. There was no longer air of heaviness in the house, rather there was pleasing peace that hinted that everything would be going to be fine soon.


    ***


    Next morning, when Li Xue woke up and proceeded to have breakfast, Shin Tingming was already waiting for her at the table along with Chen Rui and Shin You Jun.


    When they saw hering, Shin You Jun whined to hurry her. "Elder Sister, what are you even doing there? Come fast to the dining table. I am already famished. Do you want me to starve to death today?"


    Li Xue rolled her eyes. Although she didn''t know how her rtionship with this brat was earlier, in this one-month time she had already gotten used to his antics. She hade to realize that he was the child who was yet to grow up in sense even after his height had alreadye to match an adult.


    "Skipping breakfast won''t starve you to death, little brother." She said to him before turning to give a small greeting smile to Shin Tingming to add, "Good morning, father."


    Shin Tingming smiled to her while wishing her back, "Good morning, dear. Come, have your breakfast. We have been waiting for you."


    "Good morning, Ma." She wished softly, before pulling the chair out to sit and served herself a te.


    Since she sat down for breakfast, others started to eat as well. It has be a ritual of having breakfast and dinner together from the day Li Xue came to live in the pce.


    All were in the middle of the breakfast when suddenly, Li Xue paused as looking at Chen Rui, she suddenly asked, "Ma, can I ask you something?"


    Chen Rui paused and looked up at her before nodding, "Sure, dear. Ask anything you want. I am your mother. If not me, who else would you ask?"


    Li Xue smiled. But then tugging her brows slightly, she asked with some depth in both her eyes and tone, "Ma, have I been meeting the young little girl from Feng family quite often before? I mean did I know her from before?"


    She asked, and the rest of the people on the table halted. Not just in their movements but also in their thoughts.


    Shin Tingming''s expression was the first to change before getting all cold. His fingers clenched on the fork and spoon he was holding in his hand.


    Li Xue undeniably noticed it. Her frown deepened at her father as she was about to ask what was the matter when from the other side of the table, Chen Ruiughed to say.


    "Of course, dear. You have met her several times and you have also been quite close to her. But why are you asking about this today? Have you met her recently?"


    Li Xue was distracted sessfully from Shin Tingming''s reaction. Looking at Chen Rui, she nodded. "Yeah, I met her yesterday at the mall. She was lost and we were all trying to find her."


    The moment she said that, Chen Rui showed anxiousness as she asked in quite haste, "What? She got lost. How can they be so careless? Can''t they even take care of the little girl?"


    When Shin You Jun saw Li Xue''s expression turnedplicated, he quickly reached to pat on his mother''s hands to calm her down.


    Chen Rui at once realized her mistake. Composing herself back in her attitude, she quickly tried to reason. "Ah, I mean the girl is really young. They shouldn''t be careless around her. After all, leaving a kid alone is not safe."


    Although Li Xue felt there was something amiss, she still couldn''t put a finger on it. Maybe her mother has been this worried for any kid out there.


    "There is nothing to worry about her, Ma. Yesterday, luckily, I found her. Or more appropriate to say, she has found me. Then I brought her home. She must be all well now."


    "Home?" Shin Tingming frowned the moment he heard her mention that. Since the little one has note here, it only meant that Li Xue must have sent her to the forest house. And that thought of it was enough to bring him to the edge.


    But oblivious to his anger, Li Xue nodded to him before exining the thing that he already knew. "Yes, Pa. I brought her to her home. The one that''s located in the forest. I must say it was a very beautiful ce. Living there must be awesome."


    She said and Shin Tingming''s fist clenched. "Why do you have to send her there personally, Xue.? You should have let your assistant or any guard do it for you. Or for better, would have brought Little WeiWei here." He said and his reprimanding tone was evident in her words.


    Li Xue didn''t understand his hostility. It was clearly not about WeiWei. But if it was not about her, then towards whom was her father hostile.


    Not understanding, she turned to look at Chen Rui, wordlessly asking her things about it.


    Chen Rui understood her gaze and at once she turned to give her husband a look before speaking in a disapproving tone.


    "Honey, what are you saying? It was about sending the little one home. How could Xiao Xue entrust her to her assistant or anyone else? It was better that she went to drop her on her own. That way at least she made sure that WeiWei is better."


    Then she turned to look at her son and said, "You Jun,ter you go and check on her once. She is still a little kid. After getting lost yesterday, she must be scared."


    She said and Shin You Jun was about to nod when Li Xue interrupted to say, "That will not be needed. Later, I will go and visit her with Feng Yi Lan. I will check on her and make sure that she is fine. I have promised her to visit anyway."


    Shin Tingming was about to say something against her ns but before he could, Chen Rui held him back before adding with a smile to add instead.


    "That''s better then. She is quite close to you. With you around, she would be happy and feel better. Complete your breakfast and you can go with your n." She said and Li Xue happily nodded to her before resuming her breakfast.


    Just the thought of going back to that house was pleasing, so she quickly rushed toplete her breakfast before making a move from the table after excusing herself.


    Once she was gone, Shin Tingming turned to stare at his wife. He was clearly upset. "Why did you not let me stop her, Rui?"


    "Tingming, how long are you going to feign ignorance to the fact. Haven''t you had enough? Li Xue is not just your daughter whom you want to protect. She is also FenFen''s wife and WeiWei''s mother. Do you really think that you can keep her in oblivion? Can''t you see that she has already grown fond of them even without knowing anything from her past? Do you really think that you can drag this for long?" Chen Rui countered sharply, staring at her husband.

 Chapter 1351 Inappropriate.

    Chapter 1351 Inappropriate.¡¡¡¡Shin Tingming''s expression turned grim. Of course, he knew what he was doing was wrong. But still a month ago, the condition in which he saw Li Xue was too scary. Never in his dream was he able to ovee the fear. Her lifeless body was the scariest sight he had seen in his life.


    After seeing her like that, how could he just forgive Feng Shufen who failed to protect her?


    "Rui, you know why I have be like this. Did you forget in what bad condition we found her in the hospitalst month? Although she has survived, can we take the chance again? Being her father, you can say I am selfish, but I just want to keep her away from all disturbances."


    He said Chen Rui pursed her lips at his stubbornness. After taking a deep breath she thought to make him understand. So, reaching out to hold his hands on the table, she said softly.


    "Tingming, I know you are concerned about Xiao Xue, and believe me, even I am no different. But we have to ept where we stand. As our daughter is important to us, WeiWei is also important to Xiao Xue. That little one is still young and needs her mother. Keeping her away from her is simply not justifiable."


    She said and Shin Tingming simply stared at him as if his wife had used him wrongly. "Rui, I never intended to keep WeiWei away from her mother. I just want to keep my daughter away from the person who failed to protect her."


    Chen Rui''s lips pressed in a thin line as staring at her husband, she said, "Tingming we both know whatever happened was nothing out of FenFen''s fault. It was our own fault. We shouldn''t have kept things from our children. So, you ming him now is just baseless."


    "Rui!" Shin Tingming was enraged as his voice raised. But Chen Rui was not in the mood to condescend, so she spoke without caring.


    "Tingming, do you really think just because FenFen has agreed to keep it your way, he could be proven wrong?" She then shook her head to deny, "Nope, Tingming. He is simply giving you a face because you are her father and somewhere he believed your words and med himself for all her losses. But we know that we can''t deny he was not at fault as well; rather he was also a victim, the same as Xiao Xue. So, do you think one who has also suffered deserves this treatment?"


    Although she has asked, seeking an answer for it was not in her ns. So, the moment she put forward the question, she answered it herself. "Nope, he doesn''t deserve it, Tingming. Remember he is the same boy who came here with his army to start a war when he was a mere fourteen years of age, do you think he won''te here again to take his wife?"


    "He can and he would have if Li Xue''s wellbeing has not been concerned. But since the doctor has seriously put her condition, he conceded. But since he conceded, it doesn''t mean we have to use this opportunity against him. Both of them love each other, so it would be better if we don''t obstruct their fate that would bring them together sooner orter. Let them get back together again." She said and Shin Tingming held a mixed feeling in his heart.


    He doesn''t know how he should say more. Even though he still wanted to stand firm in his stance, he also knew that his wife was right and when she gets things right, there could be no way to counter her. So, in the end, not able to find the right words to get through the conversation, he stood up and left saying that he had his fill.


    When saw him walking away, Shin You Jun looked at his father''s receding figure and asked, "Ma, do you think he would agree just yet?"


    Chen Rui also stared at her husband walking away and then sighed. "Your father can sometimes get stubborn, You Jun. Even though he knows everything, he won''t give up that easily. He loves Li Xue very dearly and I still remember when he saw her in the hospital that night, he almost lost all his senses in the fear of losing her. This time he won''t give people an easy chance to hurt his daughter. So, let''s see how things get through."


    She said and Shin You Jun turned to stare at his mother with that. When Chen Rui saw her son looking at her like that, she raised her brows at him, "What is it?"


    "Ma, isn''t Pa right? After all, we were all scared of seeing Elder Sister in the hospital. Also, we cannot forget what Feng Shufen''s mother did to her five years back. With all that, how is the Feng family capable of earning her back? Shouldn''t she start her life afresh?"


    Chen Rui knew from where all those thoughts of her son came. After all, he was the son of his father. His mind would work the same around her father.


    "Your Pa is not wrong, You Jun. But he is also notpletely right. Staying or leaving Shufen shouldn''t be his decision, it should be Xue''s. So, no matter what he shouldn''t force his decision on her. What happened five years back was Shufen''s mother''s fault, not his. As for starting afresh, who said afresh can''t be started with the people one had in their past? The journey should be new, as for the people ¡­ it''s okay as long as you want them with you. And I am sure Shufen and WeiWei are the most important people that Xiao Xue would want to have in her every part of the journey."


    She said as a smile crept over her lips.


    While at the same time, Li Xue met Feng Yi Lan out in a cafe. The moment Yi Lan pulled the chair to sit, she asked, "Wha happened to you? You are looking lost. Don''t say you are getting upset about the news that is spreading online about you. Come on! My brother is not a bad choice to say. He is still a sensation among young women."


    She said and at her continuous rattling like that, Li Xue furrowed her bros to ask, "What are you talking about? What is going on the inte?"


    "You don''t know? Have you not checked the social handles?" Feng Yi Lan asked with slight amusement before she happily pulled out her phone to click on some trending news. Then pushing her phone to Li Xue, she said, "Here you go. Check it now since you have not checked it before."


    She said and frowning a bit at her suspicious act, Li Xue took the phone to check. Her eyes widened in surprise when she saw her picture with Feng Shufen going viral online. They were all from yesterday and were taken from the angle from where only she and Feng Shufen were visible walking side by side. She heaved in relief when she saw WeiWei has not been implicated anywhere.


    "When did this happen?" She asked, not understanding things quite well. If there was something this kind of going around, shouldn''t Lin Xinyi have called to ask her about it? How did she not receive any call?


    Feng Yi Lan simply shrugged her shoulders. "It''s been like this sincest night. Did you really not check your social media ounts? It must be bombarded withments and shares."


    Li Xue shook her head. "Nope, I came backtest night and since I was exhausted, I slept early. From morning onwards, I didn''t get time to check it. But I don''t understand why Sister Xinyi has not called to inform me about it? Shouldn''t she have called to scold me out? After all, this is a scandal."


    Feng Yi Lan merely smiled. But Li Xue felt there was more to her smile. So, she asked, "What are you smiling at?"


    Shaking her head, Feng Yi Lan dismissed. "Aye, it''s nothing. I just feel that it was not a big issue, that''s why your manager didn''t call to scold you. After checking online, except for a few hurtfulments from your countable anti-fans, most of the people appreciate your couple-ship with my brother. They are saying that you guys look perfect with each other. I even heard one of them saying that you should get married to him if you have a chance."


    When Li Xue heard, she smiled slightly but then a frown tugged both of her brows as she lifted her eyes to look at Feng Yi Lan to ask, "But isn''t your brother already married? Shouldn''t this be inappropriate for his wife?"


    Feng Yi Lan was all speechless. She never thought that she would ever hear Li Xue talking about herself with such envy? Shaking her head, she was ready to tell her the truth when Li Xue''s phone rang and she quickly said, "Give me a moment, Sister Xinyi is calling. Let me take this call first. It might be important."

 Chapter 1352 Before you lost your memory, you were together with my brother.

    Chapter 1352 Before you lost your memory, you were together with my brother.¡¡¡¡Li Xue picked up the call and was ready to apologize to Lin Xinyi first for gossip that was trending about her on the inte, but the woman on the other side of the call didn''t seem upset. Instead, she seemed to be least interested in it. And this was something that looked rather weird to Li Xue.


    "Li Xue, we have sessfullypleted our project with L.S cosmetics and they have been praising you. You did a good job, congrattions. I have already transferred the money to your ount. Later when we meet, I will take you out for a meal."


    She said and Li Xue simply hummed in response. "Thank you, Sinister Xinyi. The people were nice there so it went well." She said and then paused to ask again, "But Sister Xinyi, I am sure that must not be the only thing for which you have called me. Is there anything else you want to speak to me about?"


    She asked and heard Lin Xinyi''s tone getting a shade darker suddenly. Her lips gave a hint of a small smile when she felt that it was not as weird as she thought before. But the next second she was left dumbfounded when she heard what Lin Xinyi seemed to be frowning at.


    "Yes, Li Xue, there is something else that I am concerned about. You know L.S cosmetics will be having their productunch soon. They have sent you the invitation as well. But CEO Bai has put forward a request asking you to be his partner for the evening. Although there is nothing wrong with apanying him, we all know what his intentions are around you, so I have helped you politely reject his offer. Are you alright with that?"


    She asked and Li Xue''s brows tugged together. But humming, she still approved, "I have already said to him that you get to decide about it. I have no feelings for him, so it''s alright. Thank you for that, Sister Xinyi." She said, and Lin Xinyi was already happy about it.


    "Great then. Since you are okay with it. Don''t worry, on the day of the productunch, I and Xiao Meng will be apanying you to the party. So, it will be fine." Lin Xinyi said and hearing Li Xue hum on the other side, she was ready to disconnect the call when heard the girl say.


    "Sister Xinyi, won''t you ask me or scold me for the pictures of me that are trending on the inte?"


    Li Xue asked and Lin Xinyi paused for a moment but then in the tone of waving it off, she said, "What''s there to scold you about? Aren''t people simply talking about a few things? It''s okay. I have already asked the PR team to take care of the negativements. As long asizens don''t nder you it''s fine."


    She said and for some reason, Li Xue couldn''t understand. "But ¡­"


    She wanted to speak, but before she could say more Lin Xinyi cut her off to say instead, "Li Xue, don''t worry too much, take it slow. I still have things to look after so I will disconnect the call first, okay?" She said and the next second beep of disconnection was heard, putting an end to the call.


    Once Lin Xinyi kept the phone away, Su Fai spoke, "Don''t you feel that seeing you not at all affected by this topic, she would get suspicious about it?"


    Lin Xinyi raised her eyes to look at him before standing up with a smile to say, "I am doing it to make her suspicious about it. At least that way, she might get to remember something." She said and then went to peck softly on his cheeks to add, "After all, she has loved President Feng and it has been already a month since she lost her memories. It would be better if she regained it back soon."


    Su Fai smiled at her adoringly as he slowly went to caress her hair to say, "So you are making efforts to make her remember things. Do you think this would work?"


    Lin Xinyi shrugged her shoulders. "I don''t know, to be honest. But at least the current news trending on the inte will keep CEO Bai and others away from her. Wouldn''t that be good enough?"


    She said and Su Fai nodded to her before smiling to add. "I love you more when you are thinking like this. Can you be the same as this to me as well?"


    Lin Xinyi pressed her lips together as she stared at him to ask, "What? Do you want me to set you up with other women then? Dream on! I am not doing that." The moment she said that, the room got filled with a flutter ofughter.


    While on the other side, Li Xue simply stared at her phone for a while. When Feng Yi Lan looked at her like that, she asked, "What happened? Is there anything wrong?"


    Li Xue looked up at her and spoke, giving a shrug of her shoulders, "I don''t know. Sister Xinyi doesn''t seem to mind the news about me and your brother spreading on the inte?"


    "Didn''t I say my brother is not a bad choice?"


    Li Xue looked at her and gave a look to add., "But she is against CEO Bai pursuing me."


    Feng Yi Lan frowned at her mention of Bai Yuchen. "Girl, don''t say you are actually considering him?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "Definitely not, Yi Lan. But shouldn''t I find it weird that Sister Xinyi is finding it good when I am with your brother but at the same time she is against CEO Bai."


    Feng Yi Lan coughed when she understood what Li Xue was getting at. But then taking a quick sip from her ss, she said, "Why should you find it weird? It only means that she considers my brother to be better for you, not that Bai Yuchen. It''s a simple theory as well as righteous one."


    "But your brother already has a wife, Yi Lan" Li Xue almost rolled her eyes. "Do you want me to be his mistress now?"


    "Of course not, Li Xue. Why would I think that? Instead, I have always thought you to be his wife." She spoke on a whim and realized how wrong she had spoken when she saw Li Xue''s expression changing. Quickly changing her words, she corrected, "I mean I have always wanted you to be his wife. Why would you be his mistress."


    "You have always wanted that?" She asked and Feng Yi Lan nodded.


    "Of course, or else how would you and my brother have gotten together?" She said and once again pressed her hands on her lips, realizing how uncontrobly her mouth was running. But she had already spoken that, so there was no turning back.


    Li Xue was utterly shocked. She looked at Feng Yi Lan with wide eyes as she asked, "I have gotten together with your brother? When?"


    She asked, andposing herself for the best, Feng Yi Lan thought to answer ordingly, "Before you met the ident and lost your memory. You were with my brother. After chasing him for months you have finally gotten with him."


    Feng Yi Lan wanted to p herself. She clearly knew her brother chased her friend. Yet given the stubborn attitude her brother was holding right now, it was only better to make Li Xue see the story another way so that she can be the active one in the rtionship this time.


    But Li Xue was finding it hard to believe. "I was chasing him and even got together with him?"


    Feng Yi Lan nodded, "Yes, you did. Or else how do you think that you have got such a good bond with WeiWei? She even called you Mama. Do you think it was just like that?" She then shook her head in confidence to add, "No, it''s not as simple as it meets the eye. You two were almost ready to get married and start a life together when you got into the ident and lost your memories."


    "But your brother never said it to me?"


    "How can he? He mes himself for your ident. He believes that he failed to protect you and that''s why he has subsequently distanced himself from you. Otherwise have you not seen how he treats you differently than others?" Feng Yi Lan supported her statement with facts and Li Xue found it hard to reject because she did feel something with the man.


    Can this be true?


    Li Xue thought for a moment and then looking up at her, she asked, "But then what about his wife? I felt that he loves his wife dearly. That can''t be wrong."


    Feng Yi Lan didn''t know whether tough or cry at the moment. Of course, her brother loves his wife dearly. But how could she tell the wife is her. It will be too much after all, after that she would ask about WeiWei, and telling WeiWei story would be a mess and not good for her health.


    But at the same time now that she has made thingse to this point, she could also not return back. So, in the end, clenching her fist under the table, she said, "She can''te. She has left him already."


    ***


    [NOT RELATED TO THE CHAPTER: Although it is a bit long, please read it full.]


    P.S: Dear reader,


    Thank you for always been patient and understanding towards me. As I have also said before, your love and support has been all that has kept me going these two years. Yeah, you read it right, it''s been two years. I know I have not given many mass releases to impress you guys in this journey but believe me, I was simply incapable of that, I guess. I even made you wait for the chapters many times. But I am grateful that you all have been still been along with me all this while.


    The book is about to end now. I thought to end it this month. But then as you all know; I have to shift to a different city for my studies which I have donest week and that''s why the updates stopped for a meanwhile. Shifting to the new city took a toll on me. I fell ill terribly, and the updates were further dyed. All of this was not my intention but it happened.


    I have still not fully recovered but I am better now and will start updating from today on. So wee back. The story could end anytime soon, so don''t stop supporting it in its ending days.


    Beforest month, my CE informed me that the book could get the highest ending event that would include exclusive badge, frames and other benefits for readers. And I was so excited for it thinking that my hard work of the two years would be well paid off. But recently that I have not released a few days, she informed me that the stats of the book dropped and not it''s not enough to get the big event. I really wanted the book to get one and there is still some hope. But for that I would need all of your help. In return, I will try to release more chaps.


    So, please if you think that I and the book deserve this, please help me support it with votes and gifts. Your every vote and gift will make a change, so vote and gift it. The book has never received any big gift, if anyone of you think that it has deserved one then please gift one. Sorry for the shamelessness, this is the first time I am asking it.

 Chapter 1353: Madam is back.

    Chapter 1353: Madam is back.Li Xue raised her brows when she heard Feng Yi Lan. After contemting those words, she wanted to doubt it for a moment, but then she remembered Feng Shufen''s words from thest day when she asked him about WeiWei''s mother. He has clearly said that she couldn''te to her at the moment. Did he mean the same?


    She was not sure. But at that moment that did not blow her mind. But what did, was her rtionship with Feng Shufen? Were they really in the rtionship?


    A bigger part of her wanted to believe it but there was also a small part who was getting annoyed at her memory loss. Only if she wasn''t suffering from this sh*t she would have remembered it all. Why does she have to forget him out of all?


    Li Xue didn''t realize but she was not agitated because her memory was lost. But she felt irritated with the fact that she had forgotten him.


    As she thought it like that, her expression hardened and she didn''t look pleased with it. When Feng Yi Lan saw her like that, she swallowed the lump that had formed after all the lies she had sprouted out.


    "Li Xue, are you fine? Why are you looking so upset? Please don''t think too much about it. Sorry, I should have told you all this. The doctor has clearly restrained us from talking about the past to you. He said that you will recover all your memories on your own and it might take time. I shouldn''t be impatient like this. I am ¡­"


    Before she could say more, Li Xue reached out to pat the back of Yi Lan''s hands in assurance. "I''m okay, Yi Lan. I am fine, don''t panic. You didn''t do anything wrong. It was just that I have been incapable of remembering anything like a loser."


    She said and Feng Yi Lan shook her head. "No, Li Xue, there''s nothing like that. You will remember it all when the right timees. Anyway, what have you thought? Do you ¡­"


    Feng Yi Lan was about to ask after hearing her talk about her rtionship with her brother, what she nned to do. But before she could speak more, her words were interrupted by Li Xue''s phone ringtone.


    While she pursed her lips, Li Xue excused herself to pick up the call before answering politely. "CEO Bai, are you calling me in such an early morning? Is there something that I could help you with?" Even though the choice of words was polite, one could clearly hear the sternness in her tone. She was clearly displeased receiving the call in the early morning when she already had so much to do. So when she saw it was Bai Yuchen''s name shing, she didn''t think to hold the formality.


    When Bai Yuchen heard her tone like that, he clearly understood her displeasure but still, he tried to feign his innocence. "Are you upset about something, Li Xue? I just simply called you to ask about the party. If you are interested ¡­"


    Li Xue knew where he was getting to. So, she quickly interjected to say in a slightly apologetic tone. "CEO Bai, sorry to interrupt, but I am just trying to make it less awkward by interrupting you like this. I won''t be able to be yourpanion at theunch party, so please don''t ask me about that. You must have already heard the reasons SiSter Xinyi must have stated. Since she has said that it would be inconvenient, I would ept and respect her insight."


    "Furthermore, with your capabilities, I am sure you won''tck beauties who would be willing to stand beside you in the evening. Please look for someone else. I might not be able to c¡­" She was ready to reject the invitation for the whole evening itself but before she could Bai Yuchen guessed it and quickly added in a kind of difficult tone that tried his best to hide his desperation.


    "I understand, Ms. Li. Don''t worry since you don''t feel like apanying me in the evening, I won''t make it tough for you as well. But at least be present at the party. As the face of our brand, your presence would be highly needed. So please don''t refuse the invitation for a simple personal issue." He requested and since Li Xue had heard him change his tone from casual to formal, she assumed he understood everything well.


    "Okay, CEO Bai. Since I am the face of your brand and my presence would be needed at the party, I would surely be there. My manager and assistant will be apanying me in the evening. Let''s meet there then." She said and then disconnected the call, wrapping her words. But little did she know that a man''s determination is never easy to turn around.


    When Feng Yi Lan saw Li Xue keeping her phone away, she scoffed internally at Bai Yuchen before looking at Li Xue to ask, "What did he tell you? Did he really think that you of all would be his eveningpanion to the party? Has he not overestimated himself? Does he know that you are the Crown Princess?"


    Li Xue smiled and shook her head lightly. "The coronation is still four and half months away. Things are kept undercover for now. So, including him, no one knows."


    "Heh! That''s why I was thinking about where he was getting his confidence. Now that I have known I could just pray for him. After all, he is still unknown to the world you belong to and that''s why he is dreaming of you." Feng Yi Lan chuckled softly while Li Xue only checked the time on her watch.


    It was already time. So. she quickly wrapped her things from the table and look at Yi Lan to ask, "It''s time. Didn''t you say you will be going to visit WeiWei today?"


    Feng Yi Lan blinked. Of course, she has said that she would be going to visit the little one. But she never knew Li Xue was also included in her ns. So, she quickly asked, "Yes, I am going. But are you alsoing along?"


    "Mhm." Li Xue smiled and nodded. "I will being along. I left her yesterday when she was sleeping and left a message promising her that I would be visiting her today. It wouldn''t look nice if I kept her waiting. After all, she is just a little child who has gotten all scared yesterday."


    She said and with that, she pulled Feng Yi Lan to follow her along. At first, Feng Yi Lan was dumbfounded but when regained herposure, she quickly took the opportunity to ask, "Li Xue, tell me honestly. Are you going to chase my brother again? Do you have any ns?"


    At that Li Xue''s steps paused for a moment. But then resuming it again at the previous speed she said, "I am not sure of it now. But if I feel that there was truly something between us that I have forgotten, then I won''t be sparing your brother. He would have to take my wrath." She promised more to herself as a flicker of confidenceced with wildness glinted in her eyes.


    Feng Yi Lan smiled behind. This was exactly what she wanted. As long as Li Xue pursued her brother, her brother would give in to her. And as long as both of them get together, Li Xue would also gain her memory back.


    As they walked out of the cafe, soon they got into the car to drive their way to the forest house.


    While on the other side back at Our Paradise, Little WeiWei was pacing back and forth in the living hall with White Ears up in her arms. Her eyes were either looking at the door of the house, or she was staring over the garden through the windows.


    But every time seeing no oneing, she was only getting upset and upset. Not able to hold it for longer, she went to get slumped beside Feng Shufen, getting back her phone to y the same recording of Li Xue.


    Once she heard it again, she looked at Feng Shufen before asking, "Daddy Angel, didn''t Mama say that she would being to visit WeiWei today? Why has she not yete? Will she not being?"


    Feng Shufen was reading a file; however, his attention was also not on his work; rather he was sitting there simply waiting for Li Xue''s arrival as well. "It''s okay, WeiWei. Since she had said she woulde, she woulde. Just wait for a while and check."


    WeiWei pouted but then nodded. The maids were looking at the gates. So, the moment they spotted a car driving their way in the forest, they were quick on their feet toe in and inform. "Young Master, Little young miss, Madam is back."


    And with a beautiful smile crept on WeiWei''s lips she quickly jumped down to her feet before sprinting her way outside.


    Her mama was back.

 Chapter 1354: WeiWeis Mama.

    Chapter 1354: WeiWei''s Mama.


    The moment Li Xue stepped out of her car; a fluffy ball full of energy came running to wrap her arms around her legs. "Mama, you are back. Did you miss WeiWei?"


    Little Li We asked, blinking her eyes with hope. The moment Li Xue stared down at her warm pair of gray orbs; her heart melted. Smiling down at her, she at once kneeled and wrapped her arms around her while taking her into a warm hug to say, "How can Mama note back after giving her word to her precious WeiWei?"


    She said and the moment she put her words like that an expression full of innocent confusion got onto the little girl''s face.


    She didn''t say anything for a good moment of time and let Li Xue hug her. But the moment her mother pulled away from the hug to look at her face, she asked, "Mama, did you remember WeiWei already?"


    Li Xue paused for a moment. Her eyes stared at the hopeful pairs of the little one and couldn''t speak more. To be honest, she, herself, didn''t realize how easily those words slipped her lips. She easily called herself her Mama as if she hadalways been one for her. What was even happening to her? Was Feng Yi Lan really telling the truth earlier?


    Did she and Feng Shufen really have a thing before? As she thought of it like that, she felt someone''s gaze staring down at her. Instinctively, she looked up and saw another pair of gray eyes looking at her. Before she could understand his gaze, she felt a tug on her sleeves, making her momentarily look away from the man.


    WeiWei was very excited to know if her mother had truly gotten her memory back. If not, she would work hard with her aunt to make her remember everything. But if she had, wouldn''t it also be great?


    "Mama, did you get your memory back?" She asked again.


    Li Xue looked down at the girl and her expectant eyes. Just looking at her, she could tell that she was hoping for a yes from her. But a yes was not something she could give at the moment. But at the same time, she didn''t want her to lose heart as well.


    So, after giving some thought, she pinched her cheeks gently to say, "Even though Mama didn''t get her memory back, she could never forget to love you, sweetie. So, does that matter?"


    She said and the next moment WeiWei understood what her mother meant. Not making it tough for her, she smiled and then leaned to press her lips on her mother''s cheeks to say. "It doesn''t matter. As long as Mama loves WeiWei and doesn''t leave WeiWei, nothing else matters." She said, and Li Xue smiled looking at her brimming with happiness.


    "Mama will always stay with WeiWei. Could she even bear to stay away from her?" She asked and WeiWei paused for a moment with some doubt. Just when Li Xue thought that the little one would disagree with her, she giggled out to shake her head with confidence.


    "Never! Mama loves WeiWei and she would never leave her. She has promised before."


    Unknowingly, tears came to the corner of Li Xue''s eyes. And taking the little one in her embrace, she hummed in eptance of her words before saying in a small murmur. "I will always stay with you."


    At this moment, Li Xue no longer held any doubt. The way the little one was able to pull the string of her heart, how could she doubt her rtionship with her. They must have shared a good bond that even after forgetting all of it, she still couldn''t control her heart from drawing toward her.


    While Li Xue embraced the little one, Feng Yi Lan stood on the side and watched the mother-daughter bond. No doubt, people say that blood runs thicker than water. Even without having memories of the past, Li Xue was still connected with WeiWei as deeply as she was before. ''


    If not the mother''s instinct, what else could it be?


    After exchanging a few more words with WeiWei, Li Xue instinctively looked up at the window where she had seen Feng Shufen standing before. But now there was no one there. It felt empty.


    "Mama, do you know I have cooked you breakfast. Let''s go inside and I will serve it to you." Little Li Wei suddenly said and then pulling her by her hands, she got inside.


    Inside, Sister Margaret was waiting to wee thedy. G


    iving a bright smile, she quickly greeted, "Madam! Young Miss!"


    But before Li Xue could speak a few words to the olddy in reply, WeiWei was already pulling her inside while politely saying to the olddy, "Sister Granny Margaret, let''s not waste more time. Since Mama hase, it''s better to bring her to breakfast first. Please help me bring it to the breakfast table."


    Sister Margaret nodded heartily before going inside the kitchen and bringing out the casserole next.


    In the meantime, WeiWei pulled out a chair for Li Xue before helping her get the seat. Li Xue didn''t refuse. Since the little one had done so much in preparing the breakfast, there could be no way she could refuse.


    But then Little Li Wei looked around as if she was looking for something or someone. When Li Xue followed her confused gaze, she gently asked, "WeiWei are you looking for someone?"


    WeiWei turned to look at her and nodded. "Daddy Angel was here. Since I have prepared breakfast, I thought to call him too, but ¡­"


    At her mention of Feng Shufen''s name, Li Xue also turned to look around but just then Sister Margaret interrupted to say, "Little young miss, you can eat first. Young Master has got some urgent work toplete so, he has said he would taste it afterward."


    When the little girl heard her. She pouted for a moment but then looking at Li Xue she nodded. "It''s okay, Sister Granny Margaret. Since Daddy Angel has got important work to do, let him do it. I will save some pancakes for himter." She said as she quickly served her mother some before helping Feng Yi Lan and herself.


    They all began eating soon and Li Xue praised WeiWei for the vor of the breakfast. "It''s delicious. Did you really cook it by yourself?" She asked and smiling happily, the little one nodded.


    "Yep, Mama. I did but Sister Granny Margaret was helping me out."


    "Aye, little chipmunk, you are so biased towards your mother. You never prepared me a breakfast like this." Feng Yi Lan also chimed in. At which WeiWei simply smiled to add.


    "Hehe, Aunt with Mama, I have even prepared some for you. Please enjoy it."


    Halfway through breakfast, Feng Yi Lan received a call and she excused herself to walk out to receive the call.


    Although Li Xue was eating, her eyes were looking at WeiWei every now and then as if hesitating to ask something. Knowing her mother too well, when WeiWei caught her gaze like that, she smiled looking at her, and said, "Mama, you should never hesitate in asking WeiWei questions. Since you have said that I can ask you anything anywhere, you can ask me the same. I will tell you all."


    She said, and with her mature words like that, Li Xue didn''t know how she should react. She wanted tough but then what if the little one was too sensitive to it? Wouldn''t it feel hurtful?


    Thinking it that way, Li Xue simply smiled softly and asked, "Can I truly ask you anything?"


    Little WeiWei nodded, "Yes Mama, you can."


    At which Li Xue no longer held back. So, focusing on the little girl, she asked the one question that was keeping her doubtful all this while, "WeiWei, did you know that I have a memory loss?"


    WeiWei didn''t answer it instantly. But thinking for a while she nodded, "Yes, Mama. WeiWei knew it but since you are sick, WeiWei won''t me you. I have heard Doctor Uncle say you will get fine soon. And until then WeiWei will wait patiently. After all, you have taught me, the fruit borne through patience tastes sweeter."


    She said, and Li Xue couldn''t hold her lips from curling. The tone with which the little one exins herself seems oddly familiar and interesting. It was hard not to fall for her. Especially when she stares down at you while speaking all that. Her innocence was enough to win you over.


    "Dear, if you know that I have lost my memory, why do you still call me mother? What if I haven''t recognized you?" Li Xue didn''t want to ask this. But she feared. If she would have been insensitive and refused WeiWei from letting her call her mom, wouldn''t that be hard on the little soul?


    She couldn


    ''t even imagine seeing her in that pain. Luckily, she never did that. Otherwise, she wouldn''t have been able to forgive herself.


    But her question took the little one off guard. Thinking about it for a while, she said, "Except calling you Mama, I can call you nothing else, Mama. Since I have only learned to call you that. Even if you forget WeiWei and never remember her, WeiWei will still call you Mama because you will still be WeiWei''s Mama."


    Although the little one had said it in simple words, Li Xue could clearly hear the deep and unconditional love the little one was conveying with her words. Her heart warmed as the next second, she smiled and leaned in pecking her cheek softly.

 Chapter 1355: Played a part of the cupid.

    Chapter 1355: yed a part of the cupid.


    After finishing breakfast, Li Xue no longer felt the strange air around her. In just a short time, she was feeling all ustomed to the house as if she had been living there for long. And this sense of belongingness only further confirmed the thing that she was trying to believe all this while. And hence she doesn''t care to dwell more over it, rather let the nature take charge.


    She believed if she really had something in her heart, her instincts would help her find her same as she has also found her bond with WeiWei.


    Since the little one has cooked her pancakes for breakfast, she thought to cook lunch for the little one well.


    But just when she voiced out her thoughts, Feng Yi Lan pouted to say, "Dear, I won''t stay here for long. Something cropped up at Aurora and I need to be there."


    When Li Xue heard her, she instinctively turned to look at WeiWei, whose expression had clearly fallen. Maybe she has already understood that with Feng Yi Lan, Li Xue might also leave, and that seemingly made her sad.


    Before Li Xue could even say anything, Weiwei ran up to wrap hare arms around Li Xue. "Mama, can you stay a little longer? WeiWei still hasn''t spent enough time with you." She didn''t demand like some spoiled brat, but rather urged softly in a tone that could instantly pull anyone''s heart.


    Li Xue felt her heart reacting as well. Wrapping her arm around WeiWei, she turned to look up at Feng Yi Lan. Although she didn''t say anything, her gaze was enough to tell what she was thinking.


    Feng Yi Lan could never have a problem with that, rather she was looking for opportunities where Li Xue could stay more here. So, the moment she saw the request in Li Xue''s eyes to stay longer, she happily obliged to say, "Li Xue, since you don''t have anything important in your schedule and WeiWei wants to spend more time with you, why don''t you stay here for a while longer? My brother has quite a several cars here so I will take one and go back on my own."


    Since Li Xue also had the same thoughts, she didn''t refuse Feng Yi Lan. Instead, nodding, she said, "Then take the trouble and do that. I will stay and cook lunch for WeiWei since she has treated me to such delicious pancakes. How would that be, sweetie?"


    When Li Wei heard her she was at once happy. Nodding her head profusely, she said, "That would be great, Mama. I will help you with the cooking."


    Li Xue smiled and nodded. Soon Feng Yi Lan left but it was not before she sent a gaze upstairs. Since they havee here, not for once Feng Shufen hase downstairs. But now that she would be gone, she was sure there might have been some progress between them. After all, nature and fate always have their own ns. And in the case of her brother and Li Xue, destiny has always yed the part of the cupid.


    After Feng Yi Lan left, Li Xue soon scooped the little one up in her arms before getting straight to the kitchen. cing her over the counter, she leaned towards her to ask while nudging her nose. "So, do you have anything special that you want to eat? Tell me and I will cook it for you."


    She said and Li Wei giggled a little before putting a thinking finger on her forehead as if she was in a deep ponder.


    Li Xue didn''t hurry her, rather allowed her to think as long as she wished. Once she saw her eyes shining, she asked, "What did you think then? Did you already make the choice in your head?"


    WeiWei nodded while pulling her lips in a wide smile, "Yes, Mama. I have thought about it already."


    "What is it then?" Li Xue was also excited to know. So, raising her brows of amusement, she waited to hear her say.


    WeiWei looked at her mother before leaning forward to wrap it around her Mama''s neck to give her a hug. Then kissing her cheeks, she said, "WeiWei will be happy with anything Mama


    will cook. Especially broli. But Mama, in the end, don''t forget to include desserts."


    When Li Xue heard her emphasis on broli and dessert, she quirked her brow slightly to ask, "You like broli?"


    "WeiWei has learned to eat them well now. It no longer gives a bad taste and didn''t you say that it''s good for health?"


    Through her words, Li Xue could easilye to understand that the little one has never liked broli and recently she has brought herself to adjust to it and wanted her to know it. Since brolis was really good for health, Li Xue only caressed her hair before nodding to praise her. "Great. You will stay healthy eating broli."


    "I know Mama. But will WeWei be awarded for being a good girl who eats broli?"


    She spoke and Li Xue raised her brows. "Reward?" The little girl nodded excitedly.


    To which, Li Xue thought before a moment to ask, "That depends on what you ask for?"


    WeiWei smiled. "An extra scoop of dessert, Mama. Weiwei is not greedy, so she just wants an extra scoop of dessert. Isn''t that a good reward?"


    Li Xue was about to nod to her when she paused with some thought. "That''s a good reward indeed. But dear, tell me first about your sweet intake this week. You know too many sweets are not good for your health, right?"


    The little girl at once raised her three fingers to swear, "Mama, WeiWei is telling the truth. In the month you have not been around, WeiWei has been strict to follow all your rules, she has not broken even one. She has not eaten any extra sweets."


    Li Xue paused. Strict to follow her rules? Did she make rules for her? Did she make rules for this house too?


    She didn''t know but looking around the house she had a feeling. After all, everything in the house looked of her taste. Be it the patterns of the curtains or the chandelier. Even the kitchen. Everything was just as she would have liked. Not even the royal pce was like this.


    For some reason, this ce was looking more like her house than the pce where she was living currently.


    Although Li Xue was feeling like that there was nothing that she could do, to be honest. After all, that was all that she was feeling. She had nothing in her memory to believe in.


    "Okay then, since you have been good all this while I will reward you with an extra dessert. But it will only be today, okay?" She said and the little girl nodded happily. "Okay then,e on. Recite to me good things that you have learned all this while I cook."


    Li Xue said but WeiWei still urge her to get down from the counter. In the end, Li Xue put her down and allowed her to tail around her while she prepared the lunch.


    And from outside the kitchen Sister Margaret watched along with a few maids. The olddy held tears in her eyes. This has been the best sight for her to watch sincest month. Finally, she won''t have to worry.


    It didn''t take long and the lunch was prepared. Li Xue didn''t have to search for anything in the kitchen. As long as she wanted it, she instinctively went to the right cab to get it. It felt like moving around this ce was out of her habit.


    "Finally, it''s all prepared." Li Xue said as she looked at everything before turning the stove off. Then turning to look at WeiWei with satisfaction. "Thank you for giving me a hand, sweetie. Lunch is prepared but ¡­" As she said she checked her watch to continue, "... there is still time for the lunch hour. So, let''s wait for a while."


    WeiWei smiled and nodded. "Okay Mama, I will go and call Daddy Angel then." Li Xue smiled and nodded. And just then Sister Margaret came in to say.


    "Madam, you can also go and wash up. Staying in the kitchen all th


    is while must also be giving you a sense of greasiness. Don''t worry, once you are done getting fresh, I will bring everything to the dining table."


    Li Xue could only smile at her. "Then Sister Margaret, I will only have to trouble you with it. Please look after everything while I go and use the washroom for a bit." She said, and the olddy nodded.


    Then both Li Xue and WeiWei came out of the kitchen. While ascending the stairs, the little one held her mother''s hands and said, "Mama, you can find the room, I will go and call Daddy Angel. He must be in the study."


    Li Xue nodded and soon reaching the corridor the two walked in two separate directions.

 Chapter 1356: Her instinct remembered him.

    Chapter 1356: Her instinct remembered him.Li Xue went into WeiWei''s room to check the washroom but the bathroom there was especially custom designed, so it was difficult for her to use.


    So sighing in the end, she walked out of the room in search of someone to ask about the guest washroom or so. But not finding anyone in the corridor or anywhere around, she had no choice but to look around by herself.


    Without her knowing, her feet grew minds of their own. She didn''t realize but they led her to the room at the further corner of the corridor.


    Standing out of the room, she stared at the door of the room nkly.


    "This¡­" She didn''t know why she was there. But she forced herself to believe it to be merely her instinct.


    Standing out of the room, she doesn''t know whether she should even go in or not. She looked around but still, there was no one around for her to ask.


    In the end, she decided on her own. ''Since President Feng is in the study, there must not be anyone else around. So, even if this room turned out to be his, I would still have time toe out before he finds out. Wouldn''t I?"


    She thought and the next moment her hands reached out to the doorknob before twisting it to push it open.


    The next moment the empty bedroom came into view. She blinked her eyes scanning around as she walked inside to check the room that was giving a familiar vibe to her.


    Her eyes suddenly caught the sight outside the window that gave a beautiful view of the front garden.


    As Li Xue walked forward to take a look she realized that it was the same room where Feng Shufen had stood and looked down at her, earlier in the morning.


    ''So, it''s his room.'' She mumbled in her head as she turned to look around for a better look.


    All of a sudden the words of Feng Yi Lan rang in her years. And she took a sharp breath in while slowly mumbling to herself.


    ''If we really had a thing, shouldn''t that mean that I must have been here before?'' She thought to deny the thought but the more she thought about it the more she felt it to be believing.


    Otherwise, what else could exin her familiarity with the ce? And also the way she dodged every other room and came here straight as if this was not just her first timeing here.


    Li Xue continuously looked around as if searching for clues but no matter wherever she looked, not even a single picture came into her vision.


    She tried to recall her memories in order to get some clue but except for a pounding headache, she felt nothing.


    "Argh!" She winced with slight agony when she felt the pain only increasing in her head. No matter how she massaged, it simply became unbearable.


    In the end, she could only let go of her attempt of recalling the past. The doctors have refrained her from doing it, yet at times like this, she could simply not control herself.


    "I think getting fresh would be better." She muttered to herself before walking in the direction of the washroom.


    Pushing the door open, her mind at once eased. The headache seemed to be dissipating. She was taken aback by the change in herself, but then she realized the reason for it.


    The fragrance that was wafting in the air.


    It was different without any doubt. But at the same time affected her. Before she realized it, she has already started walking more inside to check.


    There was a partition of a curtain in the mid separating the room into two halves. Just when she was about to slide the curtain to check thetter half, she slipped on her footing.


    Li Xue grabbed the curtains in haste to prevent herself from falling but the sleek material only made it hard for her to get back on her footing.


    Twirling around with the material, she was ready to brace herself for the fall when a strong arm snaked around her waist, pushing her to the wall and holding her still.


    Li Xue''s heart skip a beat when she realized what has happened. But before she could realize she was already sandwiched in between the man and the wall.


    Her eyes slowly fluttered as the sturdy chest of the man came into her vision. Water droplets trickled down his skin while giving a sense of freshness to him.


    She still remembers she has always been repulsive of foreign touches. And that was the reason why even living in the pce she had never allowed anyone to help her with intimate things like bathing and dressing up. But for some reason, today her proximity with the man seemed to not matter at all.


    As her hands went to rest on his chest, she slowly looked up to match his gaze that had been looking down at her. She wanted to speak but the sight of his warm and gentle grey eyes just didn''t let her.


    Earlier, Feng Shufen came to take a shower so he could rx himself. But just when he was about to step out of the bathtub, he felt the door of the bathroom opening and someone getting in.


    But before he could react she was already there. He quickly grabbed the towel to wrap down his waist before stepping out.


    It took a while for him to calm his heart at the sight of her againing to him. But then she was about to fall. Feeling the impact would be painful, he rushed forward to hold her but little did he expect himself to press her to the wall.


    The action was intimate but he never wanted her to feel difort. Especially when she had no memories of them.


    Thinking of that he was about to step back but the moment he thought, he saw her handing to rest on his chest, holding him close without even grabbing him.


    Li Xue looked at him and their gaze locked for a moment. At that moment something shed from her lost memories and before she could realize it, she tiptoed to press her lips onto his.


    Feng Shufen stiffened at her action. But before he could react and push her, his body reacted by pulling her close instead.


    The spark can''t be missed. The kiss deepened and before they could understand they were twirling around the bathroom, kissing each other.


    At a moment, Li Xue was snapped out from her trance. When she realized what she was doing, her cheeks flushed with redness. But not for once she thought to stop it. Rather she allowed it to go ording to flow.


    Her hands that were on his chest further went up to wrap around his neck before her fingers made their way to his hair.


    "D-Did we have something before?" Li Xue asked suddenly when she felt him leaving her for a breather.


    Feng Shufen stiffened. His gaze that had turned misty, cleared up and soon he understood where he was.


    He looked down at her and his heart filled with inexplicable emotion. It felt like a dagger pierced into his heart making it tough for him to breathe.


    Earlier kissing her, he almost felt like she had remembered him but in the end, it was just her instinct that remembered him not her.


    Feng Shufen, who had known to be fearless, feared only losing her. He tried his best to not let that fear be the reality. But in the end, no matter what power he held over everything, he still wasn''t able to stop her mind from wiping him off.


    Li Xue saw the color of his eyes changing and disappointment filling his gaze. There was a pain in it but before she could ask him what that pain was about, he detangled himself from her and said, "Sorry, your clothes have be wet because of me. I will ask Sister Margaret to get you something fresh."


    "But ¡­" Before she could say more, he turned and left like everything from the moment before didn''t happen.


    The door of the bathroom closed after him. She was in half daze when she walked to the mirror to check herself.


    For a moment she would have believed that nothing had happened but when she saw her reflection in the mirror, she could no longer be delusional.


    Her amber pair shone as she saw her flushed cheeks. "So, Yi Lan was not saying it wrong. We did have something that I seem to have forgotten."


    "And now I know whom I have to ask about it." She said to herself in the mirror as her gaze turned to look at the door from where he had earlier walked out.


    Once Li Xue decided, she quickly got herself fresh before getting out of the bathroom. And as she was expecting the room was all empty.

 Chapter 1357: Young Master loves Madam with his life.

    1357 Young Master loves Madam with his life.


    Li Xue heard a knock at the door. "Yes!" She said and the next, the door opened revealing the aged face of Sister Margaret.


    "Madam, Young Master has asked me to bring you a set of clothes to change into. Please allow me." She said and Li Xue smiled at her before nodding.


    Although Sister Margaret didn''t say anything to Li Xue except for that one sentence, Li Xue still felt it awkward. So, she quickly exined. "I didn''t know that this was your Master''s room, Sister Margaret, so I came here to get fresh in myck of knowledge. Hope it doesn''t look too bad, since it has never been my deliberation."


    Sister Margaret paused in her steps when she heard thedy. She was dumbfounded at her words for a moment, but then she remembered the state of thedy. Shaking her head, she said, "Please Madam, don''t feel awkward. I truly understand your state. Furthermore, I should have sent a maid to help you out earlier. It was my fault."


    Li Xue found her especially kind. So, not making it tough for her, she said, "No, no, it''s okay. I am fine."


    Giving a small nod, the olddy looked past Li Xue and then said, "Then Madam, I will bring you a set of clothes." She spoke as walking in brisk movements, she quickly went inside the closet.


    For a moment, Li Xue didn''t realize her actions but then when she saw her reappearing back with a set of clothes, she understood. But still, she was surprised. She never had thought that in his room there would always bedies'' wear.


    "Madam, you can change into this. And if you need anything, the maids are standing outside. Please call them." She said, and Li Xue took the clothes from her.


    Just when she was about to walk away, Li Xue stopped her. "Sister Margaret, this dress ¡­ Does your master bring wome ¡­"


    Before she even spoke, Sister Margaret understood what doubt thedy must hold. So, waving off, she quickly interrupted to say, "Definitely not, Madam. Our Young Master has never been such a person. This dress *ahem* is of her wife." She hesitated a bit since she knew that she couldn''t reveal more but at the same time, she couldn''t let her Young Master get judged wrongly. So, in the end, she came up with something suitable.


    But the moment Li Xue heard her, the light in her dimmed. Although Sister Margaret realized what made her so dull, there was nothing she could do. In the end, switching the topic was the best, so she quickly said, "Don''t worry, Madam. This is a fresh piece that has not been worn. You can change into it ande down. Young Master and little young miss are waiting for you for lunch."


    Li Xue smiled at her and nodded. "Just give me a few minutes, Sister Margaret. I will get ready ande." She said and then the olddy left.


    Getting changed, Li Xue took ast look at herself in the mirror. The dress looked custom-made for someone but for some reason it fit her so perfectly as if it had been designed for her.


    "I wonder how his wife was. Looking at this dress itself, I could tell that she must have a good body. As for her looks, WeiWei''s beautiful features are enough to say." She mumbled to herself as an unknown pain spread in her head. Just when her mood would have gotten sour, her eyes shed with the scene that happened with her in the bathroom earlier.


    Nope, that wasn''t a lie. Our moment was so natural. It couldn''t be just for anything. Furthermore, didn''t Feng Yi Lan say that we were together, ready to start a new life. Then that must be it. As for his wife, no one knows about her. This only means that she is no longer around and might never return. She thought to herself, unbeknownst that with her thoughts like that she was giving herself hope to hold on for a bit longer.


    "I will ask him today itself." She set a determination in herself as she turned and walked out of the room. Reaching the door of the room, she was ready to open it to step out when suddenly she hated hearing the whisper outside.


    "Finally, things are getting back on track. Do you know how hard the previous month has been? Even though we never faced Young Master''s wrath, every day it felt like I was walking on eggshells."


    Li Xue heard and at once knew it was the maids whom Sister Margaret left here for her help. During their conversation, Li Xue paused. One month. Hasn''t her ident also been a month ago?


    "Previous month was a ck month. Although we were not mourning, the atmosphere was no less. I still remember how lifelessly Young Master had appeared with little young miss in his arms. I have never seen him like that. He med himself." Another voice spoke and Li Xue''s lips curled up on their own, remembering how Yi Lan said that he med himself for her ident.


    "Don''t you feel Young Master loves Madam too much to feel so much for her"


    "If not Madam, who else will he love? She is his wife and also the woman he has loved all his life. I have heard that for her he has even severed his ties with his mother. He loves her a lot."


    Just when Li Xue was about to believe that it was her for whom he felt so much pain, it appeared that all this while she was living in her own bubble that was bound to be pricked sooner orter.


    "You two are still standing there busy bodying? Didn''t I say that you should check if Madam needs anything?" Suddenly Sister Margaret came and the two maids got all silent.


    Turning around they opened the door of the room, only to get stuck in dumbfoundedness. At once looking down at the floor, one of the maids asked. "Madam, you are here standing like this. Do you need anything?" They asked anxiously but in the politest tone.


    Sister Margaret also came to look at her. Finding thedy in a daze, she was about to ask her. But before she could, Li Xue smiled and said, "Sister Margaret, you are also here. I was about to go downstairs. You don''t have toe here again. By the way, did you set the table?"


    Sister Margaret could sense something amiss. But she could not put a finger actually. So, in the end, nodding, she said, "Yes, Madam. Everything is arranged. Young Master and little young miss are just waiting for you. If you are ready then we can go."


    She said and next, Li Xue nodded, "Let''s go then." Then at once, she got on going while Sister Margaret and the maids followed her from behind.


    While downstairs, after whatever happened in the bathroom, Feng Shufen was trying his best to not let it get reflected on his face. But his control over his emotions and himself became much weaker than he thought. He was no longer capable of concealing his true self, especially in front of her.


    Leaving WeiWei at the dining table, he excused himself to a corner to make a call. The call went through instantly and from the other side came the eased voice of Qi Shuai. "Shufen, didn''t you take a day off today. Rest well at home. It''s been ages since you have taken a break. So enjoy your best and leave the rest in thepany of me and Gao Fan. We will look over everything."


    He kept rambling on his own. But when he heard nothinging from the other side for quite a long time, he pulled away the phone to check if the call was even ongoing or not. Seeing that it has not gotten disconnected, he said, "Shufen, is my voice even reaching you? Hello? Shufen?"


    He called continuously only to hear a grunt after a while. When confirmed he was still there, he asked with a frown. "What happened to you? Why do you sound like you were dueling with yourself inside?"


    "..."


    When he still didn''t hear him saying, he sighed to say, "Shufen, you can''t be hard-headed again. The doctor has clearly told you to not keep things to yourself rather than talk it out. Do you want your situation to worsen than it already is? Tell me what happened?"


    After a while, Feng Shufen spoke, "We kissed."


    Before his words sounded normal but the next moment when Qi Shuai processed them, he jolted. Standing up at once, he asked, "Did she remember everything?"


    Feng Shufen hummed in denial as he said. "She doesn''t but she asked me if we were together earlier."


    "Doesn''t that mean that she is remembering things slowly? Anyway, what did you say to her then? Did you ept?" Qi Shuai asked expectantly but the bleak reply of Feng Shufen disappointed him.


    "No. I didn''t."


    "Why? Shouldn''t you have revealed it? This was your chance." Qi Shuai didn''t understand why he didn''t take a chance when all this while all of them had been waiting for it.


    Feng Shufen''s eyes darken. Of course, more than anyone, he wanted to ept. But then, he can''t feign ignorance of her condition. "She was having a headache; The doctor has clearly said any severity will make her lose her memoriespletely. I couldn''t take the risk. I can wait."


    ***


    [NOT RELATED TO THE CHAPTER: Although it is a bit long, please read it full.]


    P.S: Dear reader,


    Thank you for always been patient and understanding towards me. As I have also said before, your love and support has been all that has kept me going these two years. Yeah, you read it right, it''s been two years. I know I have not given many mass releases to impress you guys in this journey but believe me, I was simply incapable of that, I guess. I even made you wait for the chapters many times. But I am grateful that you all have been still been along with me all this while.


    The book is about to end now. I thought to end it this month. But then as you all know; I have to shift to a different city for my studies which I have donest week and that''s why the updates stopped for a meanwhile. Shifting to the new city took a toll on me. I fell ill terribly, and the updates were further dyed. All of this was not my intention but it happened.


    I have still not fully recovered but I am better now and will start updating from today on. So wee back. The story could end anytime soon, so don''t stop supporting it in its ending days.


    Beforest month, my CE informed me that the book could get the highest ending event that would include exclusive badge, frames and other benefits for readers. And I was so excited for it thinking that my hard work of the two years would be well paid off. But recently that I have not released a few days, she informed me that the stats of the book dropped and not it''s not enough to get the big event. I really wanted the book to get one and there is still some hope. But for that I would need all of your help. In return, I will try to release more chaps.


    So, please if you think that I and the book deserve this, please help me support it with votes and gifts. Your every vote and gift will make a change, so vote and gift it. The book has never received any big gift, if anyone of you think that it has deserved one then please gift one. Sorry for the shamelessness, this is the first time I am asking it.

 Chapter 1358: Yes, we were together.

    Chapter 1358: Yes, we were together.Qi Shuai sighed on the other end of the call. For once in his life, he felt like his friend had fallen hopelessly in love. He had never ever seen him helpless in his life, but in love, he could clearly see at the moment no one was as helpless as him.


    It pained to look at him like that and he wanted to urge him to go to limitless extents to make Li Xue remember everything. But at the same time, he knew that no matter what happened as long as Li Xue''s health was at stake, Feng Shufen would not take any measure.


    "Shufen, let''s meet in the evening. I have got a good solution for your state. With that, you don''t really have to reveal anything to Xiao Xue but she will remember everything on her own. So, let''s meet and discuss itter, okay?" He said and just when he would have expected him to hum or show any sign of affirmation for his words, the beeps of disconnection came, marking the end of the call.


    Qi Shuai couldn''t help but give another big sigh. But just then a ding of text message came. He casually checked, but his eyes widened when he saw that the message was from no other but Feng Shufen.


    [Shufen: Come to my ce tonight.]


    Reading the text, Qi Shuai could no longer hold himself back. At once standing from the chair, he jumped jubntly. "Yay!! Finally, he agreed. Seems like now things won''t be tough for us. It''s just a matter of time when everything will fall back to its ce." He apuded to his satisfaction, but then he felt the astonished gazes of the people on himself.


    He had almost forgotten that he was still in between the meetings of the Research Department. When he realized, Gao Fan was already staring at him.


    Smiling at him, he said, "Let''s talk about thister. Let''s finish this meeting first." He said and then coughing out lightly, he quickly looked at others to say, "Sorry for taking all of your attention like this. But sometimes unexpected things happen. Let''s not think about all this for now and focus on our meeting."


    Qi Shuai said, getting back to hisposure. "So, where were we?" he asked and soon everyone went back to the matters that they have in their hands.


    While on the other side, just when Feng Shufen disconnected the call and turned around, Li Xue was standing there, staring at him. The moment he saw her there, he remembered the moment of passion they shared in the bathroom.


    Although he knew that wasn''t the first time, still, it was a moment that he wouldn''t be able to exin to her at this moment. So, when he saw her staring at him, he tried his best to not let her get reminded of it. But then did he really think that she would have just forgotten it like that?


    "Since you have changed, let''s have lunch." He said and was about to walk past her. But before he could, Li Xue halted him with her words.


    "There is something that I need to ask you. And also, there are some things that we need to discuss. So, do you want to do it after lunch?" She asked directly, without beating around the bush. Her eyes stared at him unwaveringly.


    Although Feng Shufen felt his heart stop a beat, he still nodded. "Fine, let''s have our lunch first. It''s getting cold." He said and nodding to him, Li Xue gave an affirmative gesture, before turning around to walk to the dining area.


    Feng Shufen simply stared at her back before following her as well. He didn''t know what question she held for him. But at the moment, he didn''t care. He simply wanted to have a meal together with his family, since he had gotten this chance after so long.


    As for the questions that woulde are inevitable. He would wait to see what she was going to ask him.


    At the same time when Li Wei finally saw her parentsing to take their seats at the table, she put a big smile on her face. "Mama, Daddy Angel, you two are finally here. WeiWei has been waiting for you for so long. Now should we start our lunch?"


    She asked and Li Xue turned to look at Feng Shufen before sending a smile to WeiWei to say. "Of course, sweetie. We should begin. It''s already lunch hour now. Furthermore, only after weplete our lunch, we would be able toplete the rest of our work, right?"


    She said and even though Li Wei didn''t understand what work her Mama was talking about, she nodded to her words radiantly as if she had understood everything. "Yes, yes, Mama. You have always said that we should never ignore our meals for work. Only afterpleting our meal, should we focus on our work."


    She said and Li Xue nodded to her before reaching out to caress her hair in appreciation while giving a meaningful nce towards Feng Shufen. "Brilliant dear. You know everything so well." She said and the little one was all content.


    "Of course, WeiWei would be brilliant. You have taught me everything and WeiWei has never forgotten a single thing." She said before the three started to dig in.


    "Mama, haven''t we been the best team again?" WeiWei suddenly asked and Li Xue turned to look at her. To which, the little one further exined, "The food we cooked together is again so delicious. When I grow big, I will cook like you."


    She said and Li Xue smiled at her. "You will be better than me. Believe me."


    WeiWei simply smiled as she scooped another spoonful of food into her mouth. Then turning to Feng Shufen, she asked, "Daddy Angel, did you not like the food?"


    Feng Shufen hummed and nodded, "It''s delicious." He said but then WeiWei quickly asked.


    "Same as thest we remembered, right?"


    Feng Shufen paused for a moment. He could feel the gaze of Li Xue turning to look at him. He doesn''t need to see her to tell with what expression she was looking at him. He knew it already.


    "What happened, Daddy Angel? Did you forget thest thing you tasted?"


    "It''s the same as before. Delicious." He said, and Li Xue couldn''t control the curl of her lips. But she didn''t say anything, rather focused on eating first. The faster they wouldplete her lunch, the sooner she would be able to talk to Feng Shufen. And now, she doesn''t want anything but the answers and rifications from him.


    Feng Shufen looked at her. Seeing her focused on the food, he didn''t speak any more. Soon, theypleted their lunch. WeiWei was all happy. After finishing her dessert, she said, "Mama, you will be staying with me for longer, right? Can we go and y out then?"


    Li Xue looked down at her and then shook her head, "I am not going anywhere, sweetie. We will y together but not now. It''s already afternoon. Now that we have had our lunch, after taking a small walk, take an afternoon nap first."


    "Later when you wake up, we can y whatever game you want to y, okay?" She said and even though WeiWei pouted at first, she nodded in agreement in the end.


    "Then Mama, will you be taking a nap with WeiWei?" She asked and Li Xue turned to look at Feng Shufen before looking down to cup the cheeks of the little one.


    "Mama wille in a while. Until then you can go and rest on your own."


    She said and WeiWei blinked her eyes. "Mama, do you have some work?"


    Li Xue didn''t hide and nodded, "Yes, sweetie. Mama needs to ask something from your Daddy Angel. Once shepletes her talks with him, she wille to apany you. After all, I have stayed here to be with you, right?"


    WeiWei nodded before turning to look back at Feng Shufen. Seeing him giving a nod, she smiled and turned back to look at Li Xue to say, "Fine, Mama. WeiWei will go and hug Mr. Teddy then. Complete your talk with Daddy Angel first. I will wait for you upstairs. Okay?"


    Li Xue smiled and nodded. "Sure. Go ahead then."


    And the next second, the little one ran her way upstairs, leaving Li Xue and Feng Shufen alone.


    Li Xue turned to look around. Aftering to this ce two times already, she hase to understand that even though the ce doesn''tck servants and maids, none of them would seem to be roaming around. As long as there was no need for them, they would note in sight.


    "Now that we have time, should I ask you my doubts loud and clear?" She asked and Feng Shufen stared at her for a moment before nodding. To which, she didn''t dy, but asked, "Did we have a rtionship before? Like a rtionship bound with love and affection?"


    Her question was loud and very clearly direct, leaving him no escape. She thought he would try to dodge it but never expected him to actually nod and say, "Yes, we were together."

 Chapter 1359: Why everyone was hiding her past from her?

    Chapter 1359: Why everyone was hiding her past from her?Li Xue was taken aback by his words. She blinked at him. For a second, trying her best to make herself believe that she had heard him say that and was not just imagining it.


    After giving herself some time to absorb his words, she raised her brows at him and asked back to confirm. "You are actually agreeing that we were together. Like in love?"


    Feng Shufen, himself didn''t know why he agreed to reveal it to her when he, himself, knew that if her brain nerves got triggered anyhow, except cmity nothing else would be sure. But at the moment when she asked, he couldn''t bring himself to refuse.


    Nodding once again, he epted, "Yes, we were together in love."


    Li Xue couldn''t control her lips from curling upwards. It was not that she was smiling, rather it was like her heart that was making her smile. She simply had no control over it. Seeing him ept their rtionship which she has lost all her memories about gave her a sense of achievement.


    But then remembering his close yet distant attitude from thest day until today, she felt upset. Her brows jutted as she stared up at him to ask, "If we shared something, why did you nevere to make me remember anything. Was it fun to see me forgetting all of it? Or did you simply never care?"


    She didn''t know how their rtionship was. But if it was really as Feng Yi Lan mentioned. Then she might be the only one chasing him with her deep feelings for him while he never cared. Was there even any future in such a rtionship?


    When Feng Shufen saw the usation in her amber eyes, he had no words to exin. Did he really never? If he never cared for her then was there even anyone for whom he genuinely cared?


    That week after the ident when she regained her consciousness, he was first to rush to her. But the gaze with which she looked at him was simply too cruel for him. Not even his whole strength was able to withhold him from shattering that day.


    Even remembering that gaze now was enough to pierce his heart into a million pieces. How could he not care for her?


    He had tried to make her remember but instead, he got her brain nerves triggered, almost making her go back to the unconscious state from which she had recovered. The doctor has clearly stated that her situation can''t be put at risk. How could he selfishly think about himself at that time?


    "I ¡­" He thought to exin to her but in the end, found nothing suitable to be exined.


    Li Xue saw him hesitating and couldn''t help but chuckle. She knew there might be valid reasons for him to stay like that. But still, she can''t bring herself to ept it. She might be stubborn-headed in this matter but things were simply not that easy for her to ept. If she loved him, he should be the same. He should love her too. If he doesn''t, she couldn''t understand why she was still loving him.


    Did she also have a reputation to keep?


    Thinking it that way, Li Xue no longer waited to hear him exin anything. Instead, walking up to him, she looked up straight into his gray eyes. It was only now that she realized that even though she had the best height among women, she was still a lot shorter than him. In front of his building, she looked quite petite. But still, his presence never seemed to intimidate her, rather gave her the space to befortable. She could sense it by simply standing in front of him.


    "President Feng, I don''t care what reason you held by keeping all this to yourself. But let me tell you this was unfair to me. And Li Xue would never take the unfair treatment. You would have to pay for it." She said, fiercely warning him before turning on her heels to walk upstairs straight.


    Feng Shufen stared at her back. He wasn''t upset, neither with her tone nor with her warning. Instead, he felt like he was unburdened now that he has told her about her togetherness.


    Upstairs, Li Xue went straight to WeiWei''s room. As said, WeiWei was already lying on the bed with her back to the door. Upon walking inside and taking a closer look she realized the little one was already fast asleep. She couldn''t help but softly chuckle at her.


    Wasn''t she all excited to y downstairs? Now she was sleeping so soundly as if ying had never been in her ns.


    As Li Xue smiled at her, she slowly slid down beside her before tucking herself and the little one under the duvet. Pulling the little one under the wings of her arms, she fell into slumber without even realizing it.


    When she woke up, she felt the movement beside her. Her lips curled automatically in response as she asked in a gentle tone. "When did you wake up, sweetie?"


    The little one giggled before turning on her stomach to look at her Mama''s face to say, "Approximately fifteen minutes before you Mama. WeiWei woke up naturally."


    "Mhm-hm?" Li Xue looked at her and the little one nodded. Only then the mother ask again, "If you were awake already, why did you not wake me up?"


    Little WeiWei pressed a devilishly innocent smile as she spoke, "Because WeiWei was enjoying ying with Mama''s hair. If she would have woken her up, not only would your sleep be disturbed but also my gamey would have ceased. So, WeiWei let you enjoy your sleep while she enjoyed ying with your hair."


    "How thoughtful of you, sweetie!" Li Xue said as she sat up to look for her phone.


    When Li Wei saw her Mama looking around for something, she asked, "Mama, are you looking for your phone?"


    "Yes, sweetie." Li Xue nodded before looking around in search of it. "Have you seen it anywhere?" She asked and the little one at once flipped to get it from the other side drawer.


    "Here it is, Mama. You were sleeping when your phone rang. So that your sleep doesn''t get disturbed, I have kept it in the drawer. But now that you are awake, you can have it."


    She said as she extended the phone and Li Xue took it to check through the message and call log first. There were several messages from Lin Xinyi. When she opened it she realized she had sent her the options of dresses that she would have to wear the next day at the party.


    And then there were the missed calls from, the pce. When she got reminded of the breakfast she had at the pce, the grumpy face of her father shed in her memories. At that time she didn''t realize what had made him upset, but now that she thinks about it, she could tell it was because of Feng Shufen. The mention of his name ruined the mood at the table in the morning.


    Then does that mean that her father knew everything about her rtionship with Feng Shufen? If yes, why have they not told her about it?


    She couldn''t understand but without getting answers to her question, she felt ufortable. Nope, she won''t be able to take this for long. She couldn''t remember anything, that was still understandable. But she couldn''t understand why people have to hide her past from her.


    She was thinking and trancing off in her own thoughts when a gentle tug on her sleeve woke her up.


    "What happened, Mama? Is there a problem?" The little one asked, noticing the frown in between the brows of her mother.


    Li Xue looked at her and paused. Then thinking something in her head she said, "Sweetie since we have spent so much together today, it''s time for me to leave now."


    "But Mama, we haven''t yed yet/. Didn''t you say that you will y with me?"


    Li Xue pressed her lips in a thin line before reaching out to cup her cheeks adoringly to say. "Of course, sweetie. I know we have yet to y. But it''s just now I remembered something. I need toplete it soon. How about we y when Ie again the next day."


    Although WeiWei was reluctant. She still nodded before holding her Mama''s hands and walking downstairs.


    They had only descended downstairs when Li Xue caught the sight of Feng Shufen opening the door for someone. Although the face looked familiar, she couldn''t put a finger where she had seen him before. In a daze, she said. "This ¡­"


    And before Li Xue could even get time to blink, WeiWei spoke in her sweetest voice. "Mama, that''s my Uncle Cutie. He is also Daddy Angel''s friend and Aunt Yi Lan''s future husband. He loves me a lot and I love him too."


    And the moment shepleted introduce, Qi Shuai''s eyes caught her as slowly, they darted to look at Li Xue.

 Chapter 1360: Not a hostess to welcome you.

    Chapter 1360: Not a hostess to wee you.When Qi Shuai caught sight of Li Xue at the staircase, his eyes immediately shone. He didn''t look surprised at all, but rather looked ustomed to her presence there.


    And his such attitude made Li Xue realize that she might have known him from before. She stared at him for a moment before her eyes darted to stare at Feng Shufen who had also turned around to look at her now. Given the vibe between the two men, she could tell they must be friends.


    "Xiao Xue, did youe down to greet me? It''s been such a long time. Do you remember me?" As been bubbly in nature always, Qi Shuai cheerfully asked, almost sprinting his way to Li Xue.


    But Li Xue simply stared at Feng Shufen. Her eyes still held an usation for him. "Sorry, Mr. Qi, I am not the hostess of the house to wee you here. The people who are responsible for the affairs of this ce have long estranged me from their life and that also pushed me away from the household affairs. So, sorry, but I am definitely not here to wee you."


    She said before turning to look at Qi Shuai with an amiable yet distant smile.


    When Qi Shuai heard her, he stiffened at his ce. He could clearly feel the tension between the two people there but what took him off guard was his sudden involvement in it. When he came to greet her, he never thought to get involved in this tension.


    He has kept it nned in his head that if Li Xue didn''t recognize him, he would simply tell that he was Yi Lan''s fianc¨¦e and has heard about her a lot from Feng Yi Lan. But now it seems he has been wrongly introduced to Li Xue.


    But wait, didn''t Shufen say that he has shared a kiss with Li Xue? Then why was there a sudden difference between them? What happened out of blue.


    As he pondered in himself, his eyes stared at the little head beside Li Xue. He raised his brows at her with the intention to ask what was going on. But the little one also shrugged her shoulders in no knowledge.


    He then turned to look at his friend who held a guilty expression on his face. He sighed at the sight of him then, turning back to Li Xue, he said, "I can understand. Please don''t mind my words. I was just trying to make conversation with you since it has been really quite a long time since Ist met you. Anyway, how are you?"


    Li Xue looked at him and smiled. Although she had no remembrance of the man, he was still the man whom Feng Yi Lan has chosen to be with for her life, so he wouldn''t be bad. Smiling, she spoke, "I am fine Mr. Qi. And it''s really nice meeting you. But pardon me, I need to leave first. Something cropped up at my ce and I need to attend it urgently. Hope you won''t mind."


    She said and Qi Shuai shook his head. "Definitely not, I can understand. Please go on with your work. We will meet again soon." He said, and Li Xue gave him ast smile before looking fleetingly at Feng Shufen and then turned to look down at WeiWei.


    Getting on her knees, she paralleled herself to her height beforebing her hair delicately with her fingers to say, "Sweetie, stay well at home, okay? Mama would need to leave now. But she wille to meet you again."


    She said and then slowly leaned to kiss her dearest''s cheeks. WeiWei smiled and nodded. "Don''t worry, Mama. Weiwei is a good girl and she knows well to take care of herself. Furthermore, I also have Daddy Angel here."


    Li Xue smiled and nodded before giving a small hug and then standing up, she was ready to leave. But before she asked WeiWei to get back to her room. Once she was gone, Li Xue turned and walked to leave.


    Walking up, she was ready to step out of the house while ignoring Feng Shufen when thetter halted her.


    "It''ste. Let Du Fan drive you back." Feng Shufen said and Li Xue paused in her steps before looking at him.


    But then smiling, she said, "It won''t be needed, President Feng. I can manage on my own. After all, haven''t you nned to stay as strangers with me?"


    "Li Xue, I ¡­"


    "I said it won''t be needed. I have brought my car and can drive back home on my own. So, you need not worry." She said and then without waiting for another moment, strode out without even turning back for once.


    While Feng Shufen simply stared at her disappearing silhouette. When Qi Shuai saw her like that, he pped his hands to ask, "Wow-hoo, Shufen! What did you do now? She was clearly upset to a level where she would have burned you alive."


    "She has her reasons." Feng Shufen simply replied, making Qi Shuai all speechless.


    "Really?" he asked running to stand by his side before looking into his face.


    Once Feng Shufen saw Li Xue drive away, he turned to look at Qi Shau before turning to walk inside the house, nodding, "Yes. She is upset thinking that her love for me is one-sided and that I don''t love her as much as she does. And that''s why after she lost her memories, I never went back to remind her about me."


    Qi Shuai felt dumbfounded. "Did she regain her memories?" He asked and Feng Shufen shook his head,


    "Nope, but instead, I think she could feel the strings between us."


    "Although poetic, this still doesn''t sound superficial. Anyway, what did you think then?" Qi Shuai asked and Feng Shufen turned to him and raised his brows.


    And seeing his expression turning like that towards him, the man almost pped himself. "I am sorry, I am sorry. I almost forgot that I was here to tell you that. But since now I have remembered it, listen to me. So, my n is ¡­"


    On the other hand, when Li Xue returned to the pce, she didn''t go straight to her room. Instead, she checked the time on the clock and walked straight in the direction of the study room.


    "Young Princess, you are back. Should I ask the maids to bring you something?" When Butler Cao saw Li Xue walking in hasty steps, he asked, but Li Xue shook her head.


    "That won''t be needed, Mr. Cao. Just tell me Father and Mother are in study, right?" She asked.


    And the butler nodded. "Yes, Princess, they are in the study. There is still time for dinner, do you want to meet them now?"


    "Don''t mind, Mr. Cao. I will walk on my own. You can go and make arrangements for dinner." She said and then without waiting for the reply made her way to the study.


    Behind, the old butler stood in no position to question her. So, following her orders instead, he walked to the kitchen.


    While reaching the study room, Li Xue knocked at the door twice, making the couple look up at her.


    "Li Xue!" Shin Tingming was first to notice.


    To which Li Xue nodded before asking, "Ma, Pa, are you busy? Can Ie in?"


    When Chen Rui heard her like that, she at once underwood that there was something wrong. Her brows jutted together, as she nodded to quickly say, "Why are you asking Xiao Xue. Juste in."


    Li Xue stared at the woman for a moment, before walking inside to dart her eyes between both of her parents. "Did you guys know about my rtionship with Feng Shufen?" She asked and Chen Rui was all surprised by her sudden askance.


    Before she could say anything, Shin Tinming roared to ask, "Did Shufen tell you anything?"


    Li Xue raised her brows at him. So, as she has thought they must have known about it. Not just that, he didn''t seem to like Shufen.


    "So, you knew it as well. Only I have been kept in the dark. Do you think that was fun?" She asked and Chen Rui shook her head. An expression of empathy got over her face but both of them knew that Chen Ruin may not be able to understand what Li Xue was suffering now.


    "Xiao Xue, don''t take us wrong, we were thinking the best for you. And ¡­"


    "And you failed to understand what''s best for me. Do you think that it''s easy for me to live, forgetting my memories?"


    "Feng Shufen might not deserve to stay in your memories and that''s why you forgot him and everything rted to him." Shin Tingming was enraged. But Li Xue was not in the mood to understand his concern at the moment. Furthermore, when he spoke something like that about Shufen, she felt a burn inside her and retaliated without thinking much of her rtionship with him.


    "Really? This is how you would defend yourself, Pa. Then tell me, why I don''t remember you as well. In that situation, did you all not deserve to be in my memories?"


    "Xiao Xue! What are you saying? He is your father. You can''t talk to him like that." Chen Rui felt the ache. Not just for her husband but also for her daughter.


    When Li Xue saw the face of Shin Tingming, she also understood that she had crossed her line. But since it was already done, she couldn''t just collect all the milk in the bowl as before, so she said, "I am sorry for being rude but I just wanted to remind you that I have memories of none of you. If I am staying here with you all, epting you as my family then it''s because of the connected strings I feel with you. If I can believe you on my instinct, I would expect that you all would also remain honest with me."


    "Hiding things like this will only get me upset inside, making me lose my cool like this again and again." She said and then turning on her heels, she strode out of the room.

 Chapter 1361: He has loved you enough to sever his ties with his mother.

    Chapter 1361: He has loved you enough to sever his ties with his mother.After Li Xue left the study room, silence took its ce. Shin Tingming was stabbed by her words, but he also knew that he couldn''t me her for it because what Li Xue said was not wrong. He was to be med as well.


    "Rui, you were right. I was simply pushing the me of my incapabilities on Shufen when I, myself, have been no better. After all, being her father, even I was incapable of protecting her." He said self-depreciatingly while looking at the floor disappointedly.


    Chen Rui looked at his husband and felt his pain. Patting his shoulders, she said, "Tingming, don''t take her words to your heart. Being her parents, we should understand her. After all, she must be feeling a part of her missing. We both know she is not a child who would speak like that to us. She never med us in the past. She did it today because she was hurt. So, don''t think too much"


    She said but just looking at him, she could tell that her words didn''t bring much change in him. So, to ease him up, she smiled softly before raising his face to look at hers. "Tingming, do you just have to see the dark side? Check the brighter side of it. In the past, Xiao Xue never used to scold us like this. Although she has said that she has epted us as her parents, she never used to show her real inner self in front of us. She used to hold herself back to not disappoint us. But today, she has grown close enough to us that now she feelsfortable venting herself out in front of us. Isn''t that good?"


    She said and Shin Tingming looked up at her. His disappointment slightly dissipated. "Is that really true?"


    Chen Rui smiled and nodded. "Have I ever lied to you? She has grown closer to us recently. Give a better look and you can feel and notice that too." She said and Shin Tingming paused for a moment.


    Then thinking of some things from the recent days, his lips curled up as nodding, he said, "Yes, Rui. you are saying it right. Recently, the way she calls me Pa also feels so real. She even gets up early to prepare me my herbal tea. She has indeed gotten closer to us."


    Chen Rui smiled. "Indeed. Didn''t I say that I have never lied to you? Although some mishaps happened in the past, we would still need to move on for a better future. And the future doesn''t need to get started by forgetting the past."


    "Rui, but ¡­"


    "Tingming, FenFen, and WeiWei are the two most important people in her life. When she didn''t have us, she had them. We can''t be selfish to keep her to us like that. We need to let her be the way she wants to be. After all, we never believed that children should be caged. We never kept You Jun confined; then how can we do that to Xiao Xue? She is our daughter and we would support her with our best in every decision."


    She said, and giving some thought, Shin Tingming couldn''t refuse her.


    Nodding to her, soon he agreed. "Fine, if she would want it like that then I won''t refuse. But now she has no memories, and we can''t force her to remember them. We have to remember the caution the doctor has given us. Let the time take the charge."


    He said and Chen Rui hummed with satisfaction.


    While back in the room, Li Xue felt awful. She felt guilty for speaking like that. Even if it was in a fit of anger it was still something uneptable. She knew her condition well. The doctor has warned her as well. Forcing herself to remember the lost memory might be a risk for her life.


    Knowing such a disaster could ensue, which parents would be in favor of telling their child about the memories he or she has lost? If she had been in their shoes and Weiwei would have lost her memories, she would not have even dared to tell her anything about the memory she had lost.


    "Li Xue, you have truly been rude. How can you be so insensitive to talk like that? That man pretended to be a stranger to you yet you yelled at your parents for him. How can you be so attached to him when he clearly doesn''t share the same feeling with you?" She mumbled to herself but just when she said that, a knock came at the door.


    "Sometimes things aren''t how they look, dear." Chen Rui said as smiling she asked, "Can Ie in?"


    "Ma, you don''t need to ask. I am ¡­ I am sorry for how I behaved earlier. I shouldn''t have ¡­" Before Li Xue could say more, Chen Rui cupped her cheeks and shook her head.


    "You don''t have to feel guilty, dear. We are your parents and we understand you enough to know that those words that came weren''t actually what you meant."


    "Still Ma, I shouldn''t have behaved like that. Pa must have really gotten upset. I should go and apologize to him." Saying that Li Xue was ready to go, but Chen Rui stopped her.


    Then looking at her she said, "As I said, sometimes things aren''t as they look. You might think that your father must have gotten upset, but believe me he has gotten more satisfied seeing you vent out your anger like that. It only meant that you have started to ept us wholeheartedly. You weren''t like this before?"


    She said, and Li Xue raised her brows at her. Chen Rui smiled but then, taking her hands in hers, she led her to the bed before asking her to sit and listen. "Sweetie, you are our daughter without any doubt. But our rtionship is not as simple as it meets our eyes. If you have not lost your memories, you might have remembered how you came and took away my heart. Being connected just with Tingming, how you got connected with me better than anyone else."


    Li Xue has just lost the memories of five years of her life, so she still has the memories of Li Hua. So, somewhat she understood what Chen Rui was speaking about.


    Li Xue held Chen Rui''s hands in hers. "Ma, believe me, I really didn''t mean what I said earlier. It was just in the heat of the moment. I remember how that woman has treated me since I was a child and I have also felt the love and care you adore me with. I might have forgotten my memories; I can still remember the feeling we share. So, you don''t have to tell me all this. Even without your telling, I will know the depth of emotion we share."


    "I know dear. But still, I wanted to tell you this. Now that you have assured me, I am relieved. Here takes a look, I brought you something." She said while extending out the file.


    Li Xue looked down and her brows jutted together. Taking the files, she flipped them open to read. "This ¡­"


    Before she could say more, Chen Rui nodded to confirm her confusion. "Yes, I have been working on this for quite some days. And now finally it''s sessful. Themittee has approved counting the traditional modeling as one of the points that would deduce the Supermodel Perfectionist Award of Chiboa. Now, your work in the traditional field would also be counted in. Also, they have awarded traditional modeling the thirdrgest point. So as long as you work hard, you will be able to bag your award andplete your dream."


    She said, and Li Xue carefully read the document. Whenpleted, her lips rose in a smile as looking up at her mother, she said, "Thank you for this, Ma. You have really been the best. I never thought that traditional modeling would get counted. But now that it''s confirmed, I promise I will get the Supermodel Perfectionist Award for sure."


    She said and Chen Rui hummed in response. "I believe you. Now, you get some rest. I will send the dinner in your room itself."


    Li Xue nodded, standing up with her. Chen Rui gave a small pat on her cheeks and then turned to leave but as if remembering something, she paused and turned back to look at Li Xue to say, "Xiao Xue, you have forgotten the things and might take something wrong. FenFen might not be as heartless as you think."


    She said and it took a while for Li Xue to understand what she meant but shaking her head, she asked, "Do you know about our rtionship?"


    "I might not know the whole, dear, but I know for sure that he loves you. He has chased you and made you be his. Here must be something in those stories, right?" She said, and Li Xue was dumbfounded for a moment.


    "He has chased me? I mean Feng Yi Lan said that I was the one who chased after him."


    Chen Rui doesn''t know what Feng Yi Lan nned when she said that. But since she has made up a story like that, there must be a n. Not ruining the made n, she smiled to say, "Who chased who doesn''t matter. I will just say that he has loved you enough to sever his ties with his mother, whom he has been searching for more than half of his life. So, think before you decide his love for you."


    She said and then after saying that she left, leaving Li Xue all confused behind.

 Chapter 1362: WeiWei is my precious neice.

    Chapter 1362: WeiWei is my precious neice.When Chen Rui left Li Xue''s room, she was satisfied. It was not like she hated what Yuchun did with Li Xue; but even though she hated her, she couldn''t ignore the sincere love and patience that Feng Shufen had been showing all this while.


    She knew the two loved each other. And the things that happened in the past simply shouldn''t affect it. Furthermore, her greater concern was the little one. WeiWei was too small to manage things without her mother. As far as she understood Li Xue''s deep rtion with the little one, she could tell that in no way would this have been eptable to her.


    Even Chen Rui wouldn''t have agreed to separate WeiWei from her if only the situation would have been a bit adjustable before. It was just recently that she started feeling like Li Xue was recovering from her state and making her slightly adjust with her forgotten past would not bring an issue in her health situation.


    Smiling on her way back, Chen Rui was about to leave the corridor of Li Xue''s room when suddenly a voice halted her.


    "Ma, are you really serious?"


    When she turned around to check who it was, her lips pressed in a thin line. Looking at her son, she said, "Let''s go somewhere else to talk about this stuff. This ce doesn''t fit."


    Saying that she turned around and left. Shin You Jun looked at his mother and then turned to look behind where Li Xue''s room was. Sighing a deep breath out, he turned on his heels and followed his mother to her room.


    When they were finally there with no one around, Chen Rui turned to look at her son and raised her brows, "So? What were you saying? For what do I need to be serious?"


    "Ma, Elder sister has yet not fully recovered. Do you really have to send her away? Has her one month stay be so boring to you that now you desperately want her to remember everything and leave?" Shin You Jun has never been the person to beat around the bush. So, the moment he heard her asking him, he blurted it all out.


    Chen Rui could read the concern of her boy very well. This one month around Li Xue has grown him all used to her. Now, he simply doesn''t want her to leave.


    Oh, her poor boy!


    She felt sympathy for her son in her heart, but at the same time, she couldn''t allow him to be selfish. So, she said, "You Jun, Xiao Xue needs to return back to her ce. She is married and has a family. We cannot forget that all the time."


    "How can that be her family, Ma. Did you not see what those two women did with her six years back? If she is again bullied there and something happens to her then ¡­"


    "There won''t be a second You Jun. We won''t allow that. Six years back we weren''t in the picture. She doesn''t have us, so it happened. But now that she has us, no harm wille in her way again. So, we would let everyone know who she actually is. And once people would understand her title, she would be untouchable."


    Chen Rui was sure this time. In the past, she might not have been able to protect her but from now on, she would do it all by herself without depending on anyone. Neither on Tingming, nor on Feng Shufen.


    People have rightly said- no one could protect a child like her mother.


    "But Ma, ¡­"


    Before he could speak more, Chen Rui said, "You Jun, in your selfishness, don''t forget that your sister is not just your sister. She is also a mother. Do I need to tell you how much a child of the age of WeiWei will need her mother? Or did you just forget to think of her as your niece?"


    "What are you saying, Ma? WeiWei is my precious niece." Shin You Jun was at once offended. Although he has never dered it, WeiWei was the most precious one to him. He would never take her any less.


    "If that''s so, then think about her. She needs her mother. And you know that to her, no one can rece her mother." Chen Rui said thinking that the topic would be over. But to her dismay, the next moment the boy spoke again.


    "But Ma, can''t we take WeiWei and make her stay with us. Why do we have to give Feng Shufen a chance?"


    "You Jun, watch your words. FenFen is your brother-inw. You can''t talk about him like that." Chen Rui chided and at his mother''s say like that, Shn You Jun simply grumbled.


    "My sister doesn''t live with him. Who would prove that he is my brother-inw?"


    Chen Rui really wanted to pinch him hard to wake him up from his delusion. "Thew would prove him, dear. Don''t you know that they are married? Or are you wanting to make your brother-inw show you his signed golden book with your sister?"


    "It''s a golden book, and we are royals. We can always cancel them. Can''t we?"


    "You Jun, enough of your jokes. Marriage is not something you can joke about like this. Also, never forget your sister loves him and has a family with him."


    The threatening tone used by Chen Rui was enough to restrict Shin You Jun from saying more. Feeling that he might have overstepped his boundaries, he quickly said before running from the room. "Fine, since you think they are so made for each other, then y cupid and match them up again. But as for me, always remember, WeiWei is my precious niece and will always be. None could change it."


    When she saw her son running off, Chen Rui couldn''t help but shake her head. She couldn''t see her son growing up anytime soon since his childish antics were simply not leaving him.


    Chen Rui stared at the door for some time, but once she saw Shin You Jun disappearing at a distance, she turned back to make a call. Her expression turned grim at once.


    ***


    [NOT RELATED TO THE CHAPTER: Although it is a bit long, please read it full.]


    P.S: Dear reader,


    Thank you for always been patient and understanding towards me. As I have also said before, your love and support has been all that has kept me going these two years. Yeah, you read it right, it''s been two years. I know I have not given many mass releases to impress you guys in this journey but believe me, I was simply incapable of that, I guess. I even made you wait for the chapters many times. But I am grateful that you all have been still been along with me all this while.


    The book is about to end now. I thought to end it this month. But then as you all know; I have to shift to a different city for my studies which I have donest week and that''s why the updates stopped for a meanwhile. Shifting to the new city took a toll on me. I fell ill terribly, and the updates were further dyed. All of this was not my intention but it happened.


    I have still not fully recovered but I am better now and will start updating from today on. So wee back. The story could end anytime soon, so don''t stop supporting it in its ending days.


    Beforest month, my CE informed me that the book could get the highest ending event that would include exclusive badge, frames and other benefits for readers. And I was so excited for it thinking that my hard work of the two years would be well paid off. But recently that I have not released a few days, she informed me that the stats of the book dropped and not it''s not enough to get the big event. I really wanted the book to get one and there is still some hope. But for that I would need all of your help. In return, I will try to release more chaps.


    So, please if you think that I and the book deserve this, please help me support it with votes and gifts. Your every vote and gift will make a change, so vote and gift it. The book has never received any big gift, if anyone of you think that it has deserved one then please gift one. Sorry for the shamelessness, this is the first time I am asking it.

 Chapter 1363: Last Opportunity.

    Chapter 1363: Last Opportunity."We need to meet. Let me know the date of your return." Chen Rui''s tonecked any emotional attachments. Anyone who would have heard her at that moment would have thought that she was talking to her archenemy and not her friend with whom she has shared half of her life.


    "Seems like finally you have decided to let go of the past, Rui. Great! I will be returning next week. Let''s meet then." Yun Yuchun spoke from the other end and without hearing any reply, the next she heard the beep of disconnection.


    Pulling the phone away, Yun Yuchun gave a small smile before looking at her secretary at the front, "It''s time for me to take a break. Book me a flight back to Chiboa." She ordered and the next moment, the secretary nodded before leaving the ce.


    Once he was gone, Yun Yuchun stood up and walked to the window from where half of the European city was visible. Standing there she let the cold air brush her skin. She has been alone almost all her life but has never been alone like she has been sincest one month. Even meeting her children after so many years didn''t help. She was still left alone. Maybe this was all she deserved.


    "Now only thest thing is left. I must bring the two together this time. I can''t let them suffer the consequences for the things we plotted." She said under the breath before letting a deep sigh out.


    ***


    On the other side, the next morning happened more quickly than before. As usual Li Xue was up early for her routine. Completing her yoga session, she went to get fresh. There was a lot of going in her head but yoga did help her calm her emotions and mind.


    When she came out from the washroom, she was all ready to begin the day. Just as she was ready to step out for breakfast, her phone rang on the desk and she came back to have a check. Finding it ringing with the name of Lin Xinyi, she picked up to answer.


    "Hello, good morning, Sister Xinyi! I woulde to thepany after having my breakfast. I was just ¡­"


    "It''s okay, Li Xue. You don''t have toe here. I called you to tell you this itself." Lin Xinyi said and Li Xue''s brows tugged together slightly.


    "I thought I had to go there, Sister Xinyi."


    "Yes, we thought it like that before. But then it would be a waste of time to call you here and get you ready. Instead of that, we would send the outfit and stylist to you. You can get ready there and wait until we arrive to pick you up. That would be better." Lin Xinyi exined.


    Li Xue hummed. "Fine then. I shall wait for the stylist." She said and then exchanged a few more words before disconnected the call.


    The productunch was there. Once it gets over, her involvement with LS Cosmetics would also take a break. And that would relieve her from one stress. The continuous persuasion of Bai Yichen has made her exhausted all the time. After all, rejecting someone''s persistence also consumes one''s energy.


    Giving out a deep breath of relief, Li Xue was ready to walk to the dining space when suddenlyShin You Jun''s voice interrupted her. "Do you need some help? "


    Li Xue raised her brows and turned to look at him. "Help? What services have you started now, little brother?"


    Tucking his hands inside his pants'' pockets, Shin You Jun walked to her and said, "No special service. I just thought that it would only be right if a younger brother helps his elder sister. So, tell me, should I help you."


    "What do you mean?" Li Xue couldn''t understand him. But she can tell there was something that he was upto.


    Shin You Jun pursed his lips and then shook his head. "Really, Sister? Are you really that innocent? I mean do you not see what''sing up for you for today''s evening?"


    "What is it, You Jun? Tell me straight. I don''t have the patience and the ability to read your mind."


    Shin You Jun pouted and then giving out a grumbling breath, he said, "You are really dumb. Sister, do you really think that today''sunch party would mark an end to the things with the CEO of LS Cosmetics. That man is pursuing you desperately. It won''t end as simply as you think. So, I am asking you if you say, I can help you out."


    Li Xue stared at him for a moment. Then internally shaking her head, she asked, "If he is going to pursue me, how are you going to help me? Are you going to be my boyfriend?"


    "If you ask, I can." He said and the next moment, Li Xue stomped on his feet. "Ah! What are you doing?"


    "Can''t you measure things before sprouting them out? You want to be my boyfriend then what would happen to your future, your girlfriend?" Li Xue chided and the boy simply shrugged out.


    "I don''t have any now. And I might not get one anytime soon. So, it''s okay."


    Li Xue pressed her lips in a thin line. "Do you think everyone is like you? You might not have one but I have. So, be a bit thoughtful before saying such things. Now, let''s go and have breakfast first. I don''t have a whole day."


    She said and then turned to walk back to the dining room but pausing in the middle of the way, she turned to ask, "By the way, what were you saying? What could he do today?" She waited to hear him say while looking at him over her shoulders.


    Shin You Jun felt disappointed at her earlier tone but when saw her asking him, he replied in a low grumble. "What less could he do? He could make sure to use hisst opportunity with you. After all, not only you he also knows that after today your involvement will end with him."

 Chapter 1364: People would go crazy.

    Chapter 1364: People would go crazy.Li Xue heard him and paused for a moment. Then giving a nod of understanding, she looked at him and pped her hands softly, "Great! Understood what you are trying to say. Now let''s go and have breakfast first." She said before turning, ready to leave.


    Shin You Jun was dumbfounded at her nonchnce. He thought that after hearing him, she would finally ask his help but again, the woman just walked away as if she didn''t understand the seriousness of the matter even a bit. "Hey, are you really going to walk away like that? Don''t you want my help?"


    Without turning, Li Xue kept walking as she said, shaking her head, "You already helped me enough. There is nothing that you could do from hereon. So, don''t bother."


    "Hey, do you really have to look down on me? You just don''t know I can help you better than anyone. Don''t belittle me everytime."

 Chapter 1365: Do you have any surprises?

    Chapter 1365: Do you have any surprises?On the other side soon, the arrangements of the party were made. The mediapanies and editors were brought first to cover the event.


    The LS cosmetics were not this famous before but after Li Xue won the case with the royals, her sess considerably drew everyone''s attention towards the brand. And that attention not only made LS Cosmetics famous but has also given it an opportunity to be quickly sessful.


    And the involvement of the Royals from that time was also the reason why so many businessmen hade, epting their invitations today.


    The paparazzis were swarming around talking with different guests that came to the party, asking about their changing thoughts about the LS Cosmetics.


    "LS cosmetics have great potential. It will soon take a good share in the market dealing with cosmetics. I have great belief in their capability." One businessman gave his statement as the paparazzi went to ask him.


    "Mr. Huo, do you want to say something about LS cosmetics? We heard Mr. Jin saying his thoughts, do you share the same perspective as him?" The people ran to ask another guest when they saw him entering the venue.


    The person gave a smirk while looking around, he said, "We shouldn''t be too sure of a brand''s potential until it establishes its roots in the industry. There is a lot toe in LS cosmetics'' way, let''s see how long will it sustain."


    "Are you saying it won''t be easy for LS cosmetics, Mr. Huo?" The media people cross questioned and the man gave a meaningful smile to say.


    "Since when has our field been easy? Here the one who survives is not the one who depends on another''s name. One would have to strive hard and we all are waiting just to see LS Cosmetics to do that." He said and walked in.


    Behind the media people remained. They have good gossip to write about. Seeing the other guestsing in, they soon took the chance to get their words as well. While some spoke in favor of LS Cosmetics, some clearly held a grudge against Bai Yuchen, who has grown more popr than most of them. Although they have alle to congratte him on his sess, not all of them were happy with his sess.


    "Hey, this party seems a bit different, don''t you think?" Suddenly one of the paparazzi spoke seeing all the guests has arrived.


    "What difference are you talking about? I just feel that the people who have arrived here are unreasonable and reasonably biased towards their emergingpetitor."


    "Encouraging apetitor has never been easy but that''s not what I was talking about. It''s about the arrangement made in the venue. It seems different."


    One said while others stared around before one of them nodded to agree. "True, even I feel the same. Although LS cosmetics has stated it like aunch party, the theme looks more romantic from most of the angles. Be it the lighting or the flower arrangements."


    "Do you think there is another intention behind all this? Is CEO Bai nning something?"


    "Haha ¡­ seems like there will be more interesting scooping tonight ."


    "What do you mean? Did something travel in the air?" Someone asked in confusion and the others stared at the person as if he hade from some other unknown.


    "Are you new to this field? Or do you wake up from a longatose period? Haven''t you heard that Li Xue has been continuously getting pursued by the CEO of LS Cosmetics."


    "Now that Li Xue has such a great pursuer who is making so much effort, we could get a great news by the end of this party."


    One said and the other cheered. But at that moment the former confused reporter spoke with his brows furrowed, "But wait, doesn''t Li Xue already have a secret boyfriend?"


    At his scoop, other reporters'' expressions also scrunched as staring at one, they asked, "Secret boyfriend? From where did you get that?"


    The former reporter shrugged, "It''s from the various events she attended. Her dresses and everything about her spoke about it." He said confidently and others couldn''t understand. But just before they could ask more, from the entrance they heard someone speak about Bai Yuchen''s arrival.


    "CEO Bai is here. Let''s go." They said and swarmed towards the entrance from where Bai Yuchen was entering dressed up all handsome and sexy. If looked at the moment any girl would have swooned at his charms, giving him the name of the prince who often walked in their dreams.


    "CEO Bai, you are here. Please tell us more about today. Today is theunch party of your new line products. Please tell us how well you think it will go?"


    "Also tell us what other ns you have for today? We feel like it is more than just theunch party."


    "CEO Bai, are there any surprises for us?"


    The reporters asked one by one while Bai Yuchen simply rubbed the tip of his nose in mysteriousness, giving his best smile. "You guys really have keen eyes. You can see through my ns. There is a surprise for tonight but it''s definitely not for you guys. It''s for someone, I am waiting for. I will only reveal it once shees. And ¡­"


    He hadn''t evenpleted his words, when suddenly each and every reporter''s eyes turned to look behind him.


    Before Bai Yuchen could even realize what had happened, he saw each of them rushing forward like crazy, at once forgetting about his existence. His brows jutted in a frown as he turned to look behind as well to check who hase to steal his spotlight. He has made sure that he kept his presence exquisite, but has never thought that on his big day, his n might get ruined.


    Bai Yuchen tried to see who was there but the crowd of the media was just too much. No matter how he tried, he was not able to get even a glimpse of the person. Only his majestic presence could be felt. He tiptoed slightly but except for some brown hair fringes nothing came in the view.


    "Who could it be?" He questioned himself when his secretary came rushing to inform.


    "CEO Bai, it''s President Feng. He hase epting our invitation."

 Chapter 1366: Disciplinary class.

    Chapter 1366: Disciplinary ss.Back from the car, both Qi Shuai and Feng Shufen had seen Bai Yuchen driving in the venue. At that moment Qi Shuai was ready to ask Gao Fan to go and announce about their arrival but Feng Shufen rejected it straight away.


    "We have the invitation, right?" Feng Shufen asked and Gao Fan nodded.


    "Yes, President Feng. CEO Bai had personally sent it to thepany earlier. He even tried to make contact with you but since you were in the meeting, I have to refuse him."


    Feng Shufen inly nodded. "Since we have the invitation, there is no need to announce our arrival. Let''s go in five minutes from now." He said and then went silent.


    Qi Shuai couldn''t understand his decision at that time and opened his mouth to speak something but then without saying anything, he closed it back, feeling that there was nothing he could say.


    Qi Shuai waited and tried to understand but couldn''t until they finally entered the venue.


    When Feng Shufen said that he would make an unannounced entry to the venue, he might not have understood. But when he saw Bai Yunchen ''s face growing sullen did he realize what were the ns of his friend.


    He wanted nothing to make Bai Yuchen feel lost at the very start. And seeing the face of Bai Yuchen at the moment, Qi Shuai could get confident to say that Shufen''s n has hit the bullseye perfectly.


    The man thought to be the starlight of the evening to impress everyone, but couldn''t even stay in the focus for even five minutes. How pitiful was that!


    Qi Shuai''s lips curled up in a smirk when he saw the face of Bai Yuchen standing at a distance. He knew that he could not see them yet and was quizzical about their identities but that confusion didn''t stay for long since he saw Bai Yuchen''s secretary soon reaching out to him to inform about them.


    "President Feng, you were thest person we were expecting to see here. Please tell us about your thoughts."


    "President Feng, does your arrival here can be said to be because of the recent potential LS Cosmetics has shown?"


    "President Feng, do you know CEO Bai? Do you want to share your thoughts about his working manner and leadership?"


    One after the other questions were shot out, but to all their queries, Feng Shufen remained all casual and nonchnt. An expression of disinterest getting disyed on his face, letting everyone know their limits on their own. Only when their energy was exhausted did he say, "We received an invitation."


    His words were curt and short but were enough to answer all their curiosity in one go.


    When Qi Shuai heard it, he almost choked on his breath. Coughing out to ease himself, he patted his chest before looking at the dumbfounded media reporters to say, "*ahem, ahem* Please let me exin. Our President Feng got some time today. Since we had nothing in the schedule today, we came here to show our support to the emerging faces in the industry. After all, if not a giant like us, who else would do the honor?"


    He said and then gave out an awkwardugh. Although his words seemed logical, it still felt a bit odd to the reporters. If it had been any other, they would have not hesitated to ask the person to rify, but since it was Feng Shufen and Qi Shuai, none held the guts.


    Giving them a polite smile, they just held an awkward silence. While they were finding it hard to move their feet, Bai Yuchen''s voice from behind gave everyone a relief.


    "Good evening, President Feng. It''s really an honor for me to see you epting my invitation."


    The crowd of reporters moved, giving a way to Bai Yuchen to walk closer.


    Bai Yuchen walked with a smile that waspletely opposite to the expression he had earlier on his face. When Qi Shuai saw him like that, he was quite impressed. But he didn''t speak to expose him, rather simply stayed there to enjoy the show. Since Shufen was here in front of so many eyes, things won''t be concluded simply.


    Feng Shufen''s cold eyes slowly scrutinized the man walking up to him before looking at Gao Fan. The secretary at once understood his gesture. Taking the action just in time, he stopped Bai Yuchen drawing any close to his boss. Walking up to him first, he spoke, "CEO Bai, President Feng, might be here but he is not a person to quite adapt to the people around. So, I request you to please not disturb him at the moment. Your people have already asked him too many questions."


    Although Gao Fan was a secretary, his words held no restraint while addressing the CEO of LS Cosmetics. His aura held the charge that all easily intimidated Bai Yuchen and others.


    When Bai Yuchen heard him, he felt insulted. But then again, there was nothing he could do. Feng Shufen and his team were the people not everyone could talk back to.


    So, in the end, curling his lips in a polite smile, Bai Yuchen spoke looking at Feng Shufen, "I am sorry for the inconvenience, President Feng. I didn''t mean to bother you. For me, your presence here itself is enough. Please enjoy the space as your own. I will let others know the do-s and don''t-s regarding you." He said and then quickly gave a gaze to the media.


    The media understood the cue and was ready to walk away; but right at that moment, a voice interrupted, putting everyone back in their tracks.


    "Do-s and don''t''-s about him? CEO Bai, I thought this was a party thrown to celebrate. I never knew that there would be a disciplinary ss conducted here. Is this a special preparation made just to make President Fengfortable?"


    Li Xue walked in and the moment she did, her presence and words stirred everyone around, causing a buzz in the air.

 Chapter 1367: What did you order Gao Fan to do?

    Chapter 1367: What did you order Gao Fan to do?When Li Xue entered, all eyes were at her but her eyes only stared at one person. As she walked, her gaze never wavered. She simply smiled and added, "When in Rome, do as Romans do. President Feng, I am sure you must have also heard of that saying. To be honest, I really don''t care how you travel around but sometimes you should just try to get ustomed to us, the people around. We aren''t that bad, to say."


    She spoke and her ease of tone was something that made people gasp in horror. To them, Feng Shufen was the unfathomable identity whom not everyone can reach, yet today, hearing Li Xue talk to him so casually blew away their minds.


    "Is she crazy? She really spoke to him like that. Did she not fear for her career? How could she speak like that?"


    "Li Xue has really been audacious. She would now have to take the consequences of being so outspoken."


    The guests started to murmur among themselves. While some felt pity for Li Xue, others were waiting to see her in extreme consequences.


    "Really? But I don''t feel so. To her such audacious words none of the three looks bothered. Not even President Feng. Instead, look at the secretary. With his head bowed in politeness, he seemed to be respecting her."


    But right at that moment, someone noticed the casualness in the attitude of the three people. No change in attitude itself confused people.


    After all, what they have known about Feng Shufen all their life was hisck of tolerance.


    "Yes, this must not be how things must be working. By now shouldn''t she already be on her knees?"


    "Do Li Xue share some connection? Does she know them?"


    People started spection but no one had any answer to this. No matter how they think, they just couldn''t find it possible.


    While at the same time, Bai Yuchen felt concerned. Not just because Li Xue seemed to have offended Feng Shufen, but also because she has not turned to even nce at him since she entered the hall. And the feeling of her ignorance was badly affecting him.


    "Li Xue, President Feng is our senior. If we give him some extra respect, it won''t be a loss. Let''s not pull him out of hisfort zone." What Bai Yuchen said might have sounded polite, but people could still hear the hidden intentions he was speaking.


    Li Xue simply smiled at his words before slowly chuckling out as if mocking him. "Haha ¡­ I am sorry, CEO Bai. I didn''t mean tough at you but I simply couldn''tprehend your words. Giving extra respect is understandable but you made him sound like a senior when he actually looks more handsome and dashing than most of the guys I have ever seen in my life."


    She paused and then gave an intentional intimate look to Shufen before adding, "I fear if you call him an aged senior which he is not, his lovers might curse you to hell. Am I right, Director Qi?"


    She pulled Qi Shuai out of the blue which almost made him stumble on his footing.


    ncing at the poker yet gentle expression of Feng Shufen, he quickly coughed before looking back at Li Xue to nod.


    "Indeed, Xiao *ahem* I mean Li Xue. You said it right. If Shufen''s admirerse to know about this, they might overload Bai Yuchen with curses. After all, Shufen might be considered a respected giant in the business circle, but he is still not old enough to be called a senior like that. I mean he would be roughly a year older than Bai Yuchen." He said while shrugging his shoulders in nonchnce while eyeing the boy from top to toe.


    Bai Yuchen felt embarrassed instantly. The calm on his expression wavered but soon, he smiled and eased himself to say, "Haha ¡­ Director Qi, I definitely didn''t mean it like that. How can I call President Feng an aged senior? What I meant was based on his experience. I respect him a lot and aspire to be like him one day."


    He said and the next moment, Qi Shuai clicked his tongue, "Impossible. You simply can''t." He said it straight and it took a while for Bai Yuchen to understand.


    When he did, he was about to say something but before he could, Li Xue spoke from the side, "I agree. Bing like him isn''t easy. After all, not everyone can wear the mask of a stranger." She said and once again her words were something that made people horrified.


    Although there was a smile on her expression, contempt was easily readable in her eyes and words that simply didn''t go miss with the pairs of eyes around.


    Bai Yuchen felt the thingsplicated between Li Xue and Feng Shufen, especially when he saw the gaze with which the two were staring at each other. He couldn''t help but feel jealous. Still keeping his attitude in check, he walked to the side of Li Xue and gently tugged on her arms, slowly pulling her to him.


    While Feng Shufen''s gaze turned cold at his action, Li Xue also didn''t like it. Catching Shufen''s stance of charge from the corner of the eyes, Li Xue confronted Bai Yuchen before him. Pulling her arms from him, she said, "CEO Bai, I think I havee a bitte here. My manager and assistant must already be here somewhere. Allow me to go and search for them."


    Saying that, she didn''t wait for another moment and walked straight away. But that was not before she gave onest look to Feng Shufen.


    Bai Yuchen also noticed it and then after a moment excused himself as well. Walking up to his secretary, he whispered something in his ears.


    Qi Shuai noticed his action, and quickly went to Feng Shufen''s side to say, "Li Xue looks angry at you, brother. But let''s not focus on her at the moment. Instead, let''s see the Bai guy. He seems secretive about something. I am sure he has kept something nned up on his sleeves. We have to be on alert."


    Feng Shufen has not missed what Qi Shuai was talking about. Although he knew Li Xue was angry at him and he wanted to coax her, he has not forgotten for which he was here.


    "Gao Fan!" He called and the next moment his secretary gave a nod of understanding before leaving at once. Qi Shuai looked at their exchange and was dumbfounded.


    Why did he suddenly seem to be left out from the n? Did they have something up their sleeves as well? He couldn''t bring himself to remember.


    "Shufen, what have you ordered Gao Fan to do? Where did he go?" He asked but except for silence, he received nothing.

 Chapter 1368: Cant see my boyfriend having a sour mood.

    Chapter 1368: Can''t see my boyfriend having a sour mood.While Qi Shuai was trying to think what Feng Shufen was up to, the lights of the room were suddenly dimmed, making people wonder what was happening.


    "Aye, Shufen, I think it''s starting. Do you have any ns? Just tell me, don''t keep it away from me now. Otherwise, I won''t be able to help." Qi Shuai almost panicked.


    But Feng Shufen didn''t say anything. Qi Shuai even turned to look at his face but the darkness in which the room fell suddenly made it impossible for him to get even a hint of his expression.


    In the end, he had no other choice but to be like others, who were waiting there to see the show unfold.


    Li Xue also got perplexed slightly but then realizing that she could also be a way to introduce the products, she thought it to be normal.


    Soon in the pitch darkness of the hall, the focus light shed over Bai Yuchen. Everyone apuded while he pped his hands as well before beginning his words. "Good evening, everyone. Thank you for taking out some of your precious time toe here to celebrate the sess of LS cosmetics. But let me tell you this evening is not just about LS Cosmetics productunch in the international market line. There is one thing more special about today." He said and others pped at his words showing their share of diligence.


    "But then again, I will take it step-wise. Let me announce theunch of LS Cosmetics first and then I will tell you what else is special tonight." He said before gesturing to his secretary to start.


    And next, at the screen front the video of theunch was disyed and one of the employees from thepany went to give the presentation. Slides moved and soon the productunch was over. The guests cheered while the reporters went to take pictures of the main holders of thepany. Li Xue was also busy with people around. Since she was the brand ambassador of the products, special attention was doomed toe to her.


    Taking a few of her words, everyone was in their own world of targets when suddenly the voice from the mike rang again, garnering everyone''s attention back to the stage.


    And there Bai Yuchen stood again, unting his charms. His eyes matched with everyone before finally stopping at Li Xue. "Once again hello everyone. As I said earlier, this evening is about two things. Since I have already announced the first important news, it''s time for me to reveal the second important thing."


    "Actually, this isn''t second to be honest, rather something much more important than anything in my life. Today, it''s time for me to show my courage. Courage to bare my heart in front of the woman I have fallen badly for."


    "I don''t know how things will end up today, but I know well that this is myst opportunity which I don''t want to miss. So, making you all witness it, I will confess my feelings to her. Hope, you guys can cheer for me." He said and then handed over his mike to his secretary before getting down from the stage.


    Although the name was never mentioned explicitly, still almost everyone in the room knew which woman he was mentioning to. So, the moment Bai Yuchen got down the stage, their eyes instantly turned to look at Li Xue before getting back to the man.


    Li Xue''s expression turned cold when she realized what was going to happen next. Her fist clenched as her eyes darted to look at someone in the distant crowd. Her amber matched the pair of grays and even without saying anything several words seemed to have been exchanged.


    "Such an asshole. What is he pretending to be? Does he not know confessing to a girl in public like this is simply harassment when he knows that her consent has never been there?" Qi Shuai also cursed. But when he turned to look at Feng Shufen on his side, he was all dumbfounded.


    Feng Shufen was not there. Where did he go?


    Getting puzzled, he looked around only to find the silhouette of Feng Shufen already walking through the midst of the crowd. "Where is he going?" Qi Shuai''s brows jutted as he simply stared in the direction he was walking towards.


    By that time, Bai Yuchen was reached, Feng Shufen was still a few steps away from Li Xue. And that gave him the opportunity to get on his knees without any interruption.


    Pulling out a brocade box from his pocket, he said, "Li Xue, I never tend to hide my feelings from you. You must have already known by now how much I have you in my heart. But maybe somewhere I was stillgging behind and that is why I wasn''t able tomunicate my feelings to you."


    "So today, with all my best efforts, I thought to do the honor. Please consider me. I really like you and have already nned to spend my life with you. Will you ept me?" He said and even though his words were something many girls would die for; it hardly brought any change in the expressions of Li Xue.


    It felt like not even a part of her heart was moved. Li Xue simply stared down at him, her expression all poker and stiff. "CEO Bai, you need not have to do this. I have already stated myself very clearly before."


    "Li Xue, I wanted to do this. This was myst opportunity; I didn''t want to miss it. Furthermore, if you are concerned about your career, we will talk about thatter. For your future you don''t have to reject me so eagerly." He said and Li Xue looked at him for a moment, before giving out a cold chuckle.


    Her small chuckle like that was enough to send shivers down people''s spines. Bai Yuchen was taken aback by that. But before he could even reach it, Li Xue spoke, "You have got a great misconception, CEO Bai. I wasn''t rejecting you for my career. When I rejected you, it only meant one thing. And that was we are not meant to be together. Please don''t get offended. But I have to make it clear today as I can''t see my boyfriend having a sour mood because of it."


    She said and the next moment, her eyes went straight to stare at the man who hase to stand just behind Bai Yuchen.

 Chapter 1369: Priority.

    Chapter 1369: Priority.Neither the guests at the venue nor Bai Yuchen understood what she meant. His brows furrowed as he slowly stood up to ask, "What do you mean?"


    Li Xue who was still staring at Feng Shufen slowly darted her eyes at Bai Yuchen. At first, her gaze held a hint of coldness but soon it got reced with casualness as she said, "What I mean was very simple CEO Bai. I simply confessed everyone that my fiancee is really possessive and can''t see other men proposing to me."


    "And since he is like that, and I love him, I can''t bear to see him getting upset. So, sorry but even if it gets embarrassing for you, I can only reject you straightforwardly. After all, pleasing the husband dearest is always beneficial for a wife."


    She said and her every word wasing more confusing than the other. While the guests and reporters were having a hard time in deciding if Li Xue had an affair, an engagement or a marriage, Bai Yuchen was getting suffocated with either of the possibilities.


    "Li Xue, what are you talking about? I never heard of you having a boyfriend before?"


    Li Xue couldn''t control her chuckle. Giving a smallugh, she slowly rubbed her nose and said, "CEO Bai, did you forget I am a model and we aren''t that close?"


    Since Bai Yuchen was having a hard emotional time, he simply wasn''t able toprehend the simplest thing. His brows tugged together more deeply and Li Xue understood his confusion.


    Although she was not a bit sympathetic towards the man, she still felt it was only right if she trample on all his hopes and set him free.


    So, keeping her smile, she added, "CEO Bai, don''t be confused. With my statement that we aren''t close I simply acknowledged our professional rtionship. And since we share work rted premises, you know I can''t share my personal details with you or anyone rted to my work. So, you never heard of it. But I always have one".


    "Otherwise, why do you think I keep refusing you? I mean you are still the man many girls dream of. It''s simply that I already have one from whom I can''t get over." She said outright and at her revtion like that, the reporters wanted to rush forward with their curiosity.


    But then the sight of Bai Yuchen held them back for some moment.


    On the other hand, Bai Yuchen didn''t know how to respond. He hase from a humble background but never in his life has he gotten embarrassed. Be it in the school, or in university or even in the industry field, he has been acknowledged by all for his capabilities.


    And that''s from where his confidence came. He knew Li Xue won''t be easy to please but he also thought that as long as he would make efforts, she would agree.


    But never in his dreams, he thought that she would reject him like this. And what stunned him more was her revtion. The bewilderment increased so much that he went into the zone of denial.


    "Li Xue, you don''t have to be so outright to reject me. I can wait for your reply but just to reject me you don''t have toe forward and say that you have a man. Your career could get on stake. Shouldn''t you be mindful of it?"


    He said and Li Xue blinked her eyes in surprise at him. She never expected him to say that. "CEO Bai, you think I am lying about it?"


    "What else could it be?" Bai Yuchen countered confidently and at that moment, Li Xue smiled.


    No one understood the reason behind her smile right away. But when followed her line of sight and saw Feng Shufen walking towards her before getting to stand behind her, their brows tugged together in confusion.


    "What is Li Xue speaking? She has someone."


    "I don''t know whether she is just bbering or telling the truth. But I can say she has be overconfident in her capabilities. Her career can get ruined after this."


    "Aye, leave her for the moment. The truth about her will soon be revealed. But before that tell me, don''t you feel odd. Why did President Feng go to stand behind her? Is he supporting her?"


    "Are you crazy? Why would he do that when she has been so offensive to him earlier? This must be mere coincidence."


    People talked as they tried to specte in their thoughts. But everyone still found it iprehensible.


    Bai Yuchen felt the cold thrills down his spine. The presence of Feng Shufen around was simply too intimidating.


    "CEO Bai, I don''t know what made you think that I could lie about this thing. But believe me I never thought that my rtionship with the man I love could scare my career. And even if it does, I can be confident to not pursue that career again. Because I know how to prioritize my belongings. And to me, my love and family will always be my priority."


    Li Xue spoke. She doesn''t know what made her too confident. Maybe it was her belief in her thoughts and personality. Even if she has forgotten everything, she still believed that even in the past, to her, her love life and family would have been the things that she couldn''t put on stake.


    And if Feng Shufen was the man she loved, then he must have been her priority. So when she spoke things like that, she stood firm in her stance.


    "Although I don''t have to prove my personal life to anyone, still since it''s to set you free, I don''t mind doing some social job. I have got my boyfriend here, so you can believe my words just seeing him in front of your eyes." She said before taking a step back to stand parallel to Feng Shufen and then reaching out to hold his hands, right in front of everyone''s eyes.


    People around were all dumbfounded at the sight.


    ***


    NOT RELATED TO CHAPTER.


    Dear readers,


    Manyments are quite depressing for me to read. I have said this before as well reader''sments holds importance. How do you think I can write in a good way when what I hear from you all is just disappointment.


    I don''t know how should I exin it to you. The plot has been written before the chapters and I am just continuing ording to the plot. If you are not able to digest it, I can''t help you with it.


    As for my schedule, if you have been on this book''s journey from before, you must have known that in the two years, I rarely took breaks. there was always 2 updates on the book whether I was sick or in pain. At that time there was all good from your side. and just a month ago, when there starteding irregr updates, you are all cursing me as if I have been your ve all this while. Don''t get offended but believe me yourments are really pissing me off. You all don''t know what I am going through yet you all arementing about me as if you know it all. Please be a bit humane when youment.


    My studies and my passion for writing are my thing to look after, none of you cane and tell me drop one if I am unable to manage it. I am writing a story for you read and enjoy. But get this to your understanding that I have studies to do as well. My exams are in the next three days, so for the next three days my subject study is my priority. The new update of the story wille on 16th September. Even though I am not sure, I will still hope for all of you to understand .


    Also, there was one reader who mentioned screenshots of several books, letting me know how they are updating 3 to 4 chaps per day. Those were trantion novels to say, and to let you all know trantion novels arepleted novels where trantors are updating it by tranting it. I am not looking down at their efforts,my motive is just to tell you that those people work as trantors and mostly do their job as full timers. As for many authors, they have dedicated themselves to writing but I still have some aim in my life to achieve. writing stories online is my passion and hobby but for that I can''t ignore my studies which will be greatly needed in my future.


    Yours truly,


    Scarlet.

 Chapter 1370: Isnt that clear enough, CEO Bai?

    Chapter 1370: Isn''t that clear enough, CEO Bai?The moment Li Xue put her hands in the hands of Feng Shufen, an unknown warmth traveled through her body. Her breath hitched when she felt his gaze on herself and looked up to match his eyes.


    But thenposing herself, she raised her brows slightly at him and whispered, so that it''s only him hearing her. "Don''t stare at me like that. You asked for it. Who said you can behave like a stranger towards me when there was once I gave you my heart?"


    She said and then looked away as if that was themand of the queen which the knight was obliged to follow.


    When Feng Shufen heard her, he didn''t know how to respond. Although he knew that she had no memories of their togetherness, still he never thought her to think that he would have a problem in seeing her iming him in front of everyone. Especially after seeing his willingness to stand by her side. Feng Shufen couldn''t help but shake his head at her internally.


    While the two were all chilled out, they had both unknowingly and knowingly stirred the typhoon in the air of the party. Their conjoined hands together came like an earth-shaking shocker to them. The more they looked the more stronger their gasps became.


    "What is the meaning of this? Are they together?"


    "She just went to hold President Feng''s hands. There can still be some misunderstanding."


    "What misunderstanding could there be? Even if she is blind, we can think of President Feng to be one. If she had held his hands, he had also not have shrugged it off, which only meant one thing, that what she said was not a lie. They are really together."


    "O my god! Li Xue and President Feng are together. No doubt she was so casual with him before and he didn''t mind her words. Also, he didn''t appear here out of the blue, rather he must havee to let others know about him and Li Xue."


    "They look good together. But will this be okay? I mean the modeling industry doesn''t allow the models to get into rtionships and I really admire her in her work field."


    "Heh! Are you serious? With President Feng around, who would dare to kick her out of the industry. Furthermore, she is simply fabulous in her job. As long as she stays sincere, I don''t think the industry should have any problems with it."


    "You never know. The modelling industry is no less fragile than our business industries. As ourpany gets affected with the rtionships we made, the models also get affected as they get involved in the rtionship. Furthermore, President Feng is not just any businessman, his name alone is a brand, he might not be serious with her. After all, what benefit could a mere model bring to him?"


    People talked among themselves. Not just the reporters but also the businessman was interested in reading the things in their rtionship that weren''ting to their vision.


    Right at that moment, a voice interrupted them. "I don''t think so. I think it''s love between them. See how they are holding each other and the gentle gaze with which President Feng is looking at her. It''s different. I have never seen him looking at anyone like this. Also, he is President Feng, the president of Feng Internationals. Do you think anyone in this country can bring him something? As long as he wants something, he will get it with his own capabilities."


    Although the people around didn''t turn to check who said that, they did change their way of looking at the situation and soon someone agreed to it and said, "Yes, President Feng''s gaze seemed different. Also, there is no coldness in his aura. I feel that it''s not a y, rather real. But could a capable businessman like him really love anyone like that?"


    "Why not?" The same voice answered and this time others turned to look at him. The moment went silent when they realized that it was no other but Qi Shuai speaking all this while.


    "My friend is a capable businessman without any doubt, but that doesn''t keep him away from being one of the best lovers. Believe me, he is one of the best out there. If women see his way of pampering his women, believe me dear men, women would simply set the bars too high for you guys. So better not challenge." Qi Shuai said and then giving a smile walked away proudly as if he had just given away a million-dor deal in charity.


    People were all stunned at his words. Not just because they could believe it but because they never thought to get insider news like that. Since it is none other but Qi Shuai who has said it, they couldn''t be a fool to not believe that.


    "Did Director Qi reallye to talk to us? Whoa! I shouldn''t have wasted the time over some petty gossip. I should have discussed my business n with him. It was such a good chance."


    While one spoke, the other scoffed. "Haha ¡­ Mr. Zhuang, you are even thinking of that now. Do you think just because Director Qi came to share a piece of advice, he would be willing to talk business with you?" Hearing him say that, othersughed as well.


    Right at the moment, at the front Li Xue turned to look back at Bai Yuchen and said, "CEO Bai, so do you believe it now? Are my words more believable now?" she asked but knowing the answer was not her intention.


    Bai Yuchen was still unable toprehend. He could simply not bring himself to believe it. Looking a bit dazed, he asked, "Li Xue, are you and President Feng together?"


    Li Xue blinked her eyes at him and then turned to exchange her gaze with Feng Shufen, she hummed and said, "Isn''t that yet clear to you, CEO Bai? Of course, we are dating and are together."

 Chapter 1371: Craving to remember you.

    Chapter 1371: Craving to remember you.Although Li Xue was saying it very clearly, Bai Yuchen was simply not ready to believe her. And her denial was very clear on his expressions.


    Opening his mouth, he was ready to counter but right before he could even sputter a word, Feng Shufen spoke in his cold voice. "Bai Yuchen has been once known for his deep analysis in the market sector. Having doubts shouldn''t be his forte."


    Although his words did say anything explicitly, still what he said was more than enough to tell them everything.


    When Bai Yuchen heard him, he was struck dumb. Shaking his head, he was ready to speak again but once again Feng Shufen beat him in that. Turning his eyes back to Li Xue, he spoke in a gentle voice, "The productunch is almost done here. There must not be anything else for you here. Since you are tired, we should head home first."


    He said, and his readiness in epting everything even surprised Li Xue. Maybe, she didn''t really think he would readily ept her story in front of everyone so easily. And now that he has done so, she couldn''t help but blink her eyes at him before giving a nod. "Yes, I am tired. We should leave."


    She said and then turning to Bai Yuchen, she repeated the same, "CEO Bai, since we are almost done here, I think there is nothing more for me to do here. It was pleasant working with your brand. Thank you for looking after me all this while. I will take my leave first."


    Saying that she gave a small smile before turning and leaving the ce with Feng Shufen.


    Behind, Bai Yuchen had no words. Except for looking in the direction where Li Xue left, he had nothing else to do as well.


    The reporters were also taken aback. They have been waiting all this while to get exclusive words of Feng Shufen and Li Xue. But now seeing them leaving, they have no other choice but to rush after them to take their interview.


    But before they could even reach them, Qi Shuai came in the front to stop them in their tracks.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey, dear people. Where are you going? Don''t you feel you are being unfair to me? I mean on usual days, it''s me who keeps you fed with the news of Feng Internationals and its president. And now that today you have got Feng Shufen in front, you all are tantly ignoring me. That''s truly unfair and if I had been in ce of you, I would have not staked my long term profit for the short term curiosity."


    He said and the reporters at once halted at his meaning of words. But their eyes still greedily stared towards the exit from where Feng Shufen and Li Xue were almost disappearing.


    "Director Qi, we have no such intention. We were just curious to hear President Feng''s words on his own rtionship. Also, we wanted to ask him about his previous wife. Did he divorce her to get into rtionship with Li Xue?" One of the reporters said, and at his question like that, Qi Shuai almost staggered at his footing.


    Choking on his breath, he quickly turned back to check behind. Only finding that the sinful words had not reached the ears of Feng Shufen did he sigh with relief.


    "Such a narrow escape." He huffed a deep breath out before turning again to look at the reporters and asking, "Do you know how slightly you have escaped your death? You guys are really lucky that your words didn''t reach his ears or else ¡­" He didn''tplete his words but at that moment a shiver ran down the spine of each and every reporter, letting them know that they spoken something they shouldn''t have.


    Outside, after Li Xue and Feng Shufen left hand in hand, getting out from the premise in the parking lot, Li Xue couldn''t help but feel the urge ofughing thinking about all that had happened inside. And since there were no judging eyes around, she didn''t hold back andughed out loud.


    When she felt herughter was getting louder, she pulled her hand out from the hold of Feng Shufen and pressed it over her lips to say, "O my god! I still can''t believe it." Turning to look at Shufen, she added, "In just one day I made you my boyfriend, fiancee and husband. Can you believe it? Haha ¡­ Because I still can''t. Amazing!"


    She spoke andughed. But Feng Shufen simply stared at her with ack of expression. More like his eyes were holding an usation for her.


    When Li Xue felt his gaze at her like that, she paused and then getting control over herughter, she said, "What? Don''t look at me with that usative gaze. I know it''s not believable but it did happen, right?"


    Her tone was that of casualness but Feng Shufen''s gaze didn''t ease. He still looked at her as if using her of something. Just when Li Xue was about to ask what was that about, he said, "The things that happen twice are more believable than anything else. How can I not believe it?"


    Li Xue was dumbfounded for a moment. Her gaze matched with his when she realized what he actually said. Her brows jutted together as she asked, "This has really happened before as well?"


    Feng Shufen didn''t reply but stared at her silently for a moment. And his silence was enough for Li Xue to understand that her sense of deja vu from before was not just a feeling but something that really happened.


    A small smile appeared on her lips. She didn''t remember when it happened but she was sure that it must have been a memory she never wanted to forget. "If your y of staying strangers has gotten over, are you willing to tell me about it? I am craving to remember my past with you."

 Chapter 1372: Fear of blood.

    Chapter 1372: Fear of blood.Although Li Xue held a smile on her face, Feng Shufen''s expression never changed. He still held an usation in his gaze as if letting her know how much he was suffering because of her.


    When Li Xue caught sight of his sullen face, she couldn''t help but feel like coaxing him. So, just to ease his frowning brows, she took a step closer to him before reaching out to move her fingers on his wrinkles. "Fine, you don''t have to show your resentment to me like this. Forgetting you must not be in my ns; it was an ident which happened without giving me any prior notice. So even though I am to be med, I am not rightly to be med."


    She said softly before tip-toeing on her feet and getting up to kiss his lips. Although it was just a small peck, it easily soothed the turbulent emotions going in the heart of Shufen.


    When they separated, she smiled and asked again, "So are you going to tell me about us?"


    No one more than Feng Shufen wanted to remind her about their past. But then he was not sure what if her situation was still stable or not?


    "Do you really want to know?" He asked and his eyes showed hints of fear. When Li Xue noticed that, her heart felt the warmth of his concern but at the same time, her mind contradicted with anger and her expression instantly changed.


    Although she knew his concern, still her curiosity about her past with him was just killing her. She was feeling the connection and closeness she was sharing with him, but she was also fearing that her memory loss was just pulling her away from him. And that was something that twisted her nerves again and again, keeping her always at the edge.


    "If you still have a doubt in that, then consider I haven''t asked you. Let''s go. It''s gettingte." She said and then turned to leave. But right when she was about to walk away, he held her hands before pulling her to him. Wrapping his arms around her, he kept her enclosed to himself.


    Li Xue halted at his initiation. But then she tried to pry open his arms to get away from him. But no matter how she tried, his hold remained all firm on her.


    "I am not using you. I can''t use you because it has never been your fault to begin with. It has always been me. Causing you troubles and bing the reason for all your miseries. I am one one you should use because I wasn''t able to protect you."


    He said, and even though Li Xue can''t see his expressions while he spoke all this, she could feel his grief and regret in his voice. And there was something she felt on her shoulders as well. She need not ask to know that it was his tears.


    People say that men never cry. But she knew that when they really did, it meant only one thing: that their emotions had long surpassed the limits.


    How could her heart not melt seeing him like this? Her struggling figure rxed on her own as she let him hold her for a while long before patting his arms to say, "Even if you are at fault, I don''t remember anything to know what you actually did to me. Until and unless Ie to know, I may not be able to punish you. So, tell me all of it and let me decide."


    She said and then put a full stop to her sentence, waiting to hear him say anything. But still seeing him not saying anything, she didn''t force him any longer. No longer holding any anger in her voice, she said, "It''s okay. It''s gettingte. Let''s return home first."


    Saying that she got away from him before gesturing to him to get to the car. Feng Shufen stared at her, trying to read her expression. When he finally saw her back to normal, he nodded, "Fine, I will drive you back to the pce?"


    He said, and at once, Li Xue raised her brows at him. "Back to the pce? What do you mean by that, Mr. Husband? Didn''t we just announce to everyone that we are going back home? Even though the royal pce is my home, it''s not my home with you. So, you should drive us back to our home."


    She said as if it was a matter of fact. But then the other second, she exined, "Don''t forget I just gave you all three titles inside. If peoplee to know that I lied, I will really lose my image in front of everyone. So, irrespective of what happened in our past, we would need to make our present and future together. So, ¡­"


    "You haven''t eaten anything inside earlier. Do you have anything that you feel like eating? I will let Sister Margaret know. Before we get back, she will keep it prepared." Feng Shufen didn''t let herplete, rather spoke with eagerness.


    Li Xue smiled when she felt his efforts. But then keeping herposure, she pondered to say, "Umm ¡­ you can ask her to make something spicy. Also, if they can prepare some kimchi, I would love it."


    She said and her preferences like that made Feng Shufen pause for a second. But then, he nodded before pulling out his phone to make the call. "Sister Margaret, ¡­" He was about to speak when the panicked voice of the olddy came first.


    "Young Master, you need to return home soon. Little young miss is not good. We have called the doctor but she is continuously asking for Madam in her unconscious state."


    Feng Shufen''s expressions froze for a moment. "Did something happen?" He asked in a tone that felt like he was aware of WeWei''s situation.


    Sister Margaret didn''t dy spilling the beans at once. She knew the urgency of the situation, so she said, "Young Master, one of the maids fell from the stairs earlier. Little young miss was ying outside. Hearing the sound when she came inside, she saw the maid lying in the puddle of blood. I think the sight of blood has again triggered her situation."

 Chapter 1373: Trauma.

    Chapter 1373: Trauma.Feng Shufen''s expression turned stormy. While his eyes turned a shade darker, his knuckles turned white when he tightened his fist.


    Inevitably, Li Xue noticed it and at once reached out to hold his hands and asked, "What happened? Is everything fine? Is WeiWei fine?"


    Sensing the worry in her voice, Feng Shufen stared down at her and spoke on the phone, "Take care of her. I will be there soon."


    He said and then disconnected the call.


    Li Xue heard him and could tell what he would be saying next. So, before he could say, she asked again, "What happened at home?"


    "You cane back to Our Paradise tomorrow. For today, I will drop you at the pce. Come, let''s go. It''s gettingte." He said and then was ready to walk with her.


    But Li Xue stood rigid at her ce and tugged him back. "Tell me what happened to WeiWei? And this time I am not going to ease off until you tell me rightly. So, tell me where she is, and what happened to her?"


    Feng Shufen looked back at her. With her held in his arms, he could already feel her slightly trembling. He was surprised to see her sensing WeiWei''s situation like this.


    The two held the most intimate rtionship. Of course, she would be able to sense her problem quicker than anyone else.


    The fear was evident in Li Xue''s eyes and he knew she was firm in her stance and no matter what he says, she won''t give up easily.


    So, in the end, he turned back and held Li Xue''s slightly trembling body and said, "WeiWei will be fine. I will take you to her but you need to hold yourself. You can''t lose yourself like this." He said and seeing him finally agreeing to her, Li Xue nodded while taking a deep breath.


    "Don''t worry. I am not that weak. Just take me to her." She said, and soon, they both left the parking area together in Feng Shufen''s car.


    Since it was the matter rted to WeiWei, on the way back home Feng Shufen broke several signal rules without any care. Once they reached home, he got out of the car and was ready to walk to Li Xue''s side to open the door for her.


    But before he could, Li Xue was already out of the car, rushing inside the house. Feng Shufen followed after her.


    When saw Li Xueing in, the maids came to greet her politely. But Li Xue''s whole focus was simply on WeiWei. She just wanted to reach her and have a look at her first. At the moment, she just wanted to take the little one in her arms and hold her close to herself to erase off all the difort she was feeling inside.


    Climbing up the stairs, in herck of concentration, Li Xue didn''t realize that she missed a step, resulting in losing her footing. But just when she was about to fall, Feng Shufen held her, stabilizing her back on her feet. "It''s okay. Let''s go together."


    He said and then slowly supported her up to WeiWei''s room.


    When they reached there, Li Xue was taken aback. She knew that something had happened but the sights of doctors inside the room still took her off guard. She never expected that the situation to be so bad where there would be a need for so many doctors.


    Wasn''t the little one just a kid? Why would she need so many doctors? The thought itself suffocated her from the inside. Her heart grew heavy while tears appeared on the corners of her eyes.


    Just when she might have lost her patience, Feng Shufen''s arms wrapped around her shoulders as his voice rang next to order the people in front. "Make the way."


    And at his voice, the team of doctors at once turned to look at him before stepping aside to follow his words. "President Feng! Madam!" They greeted softly, but in unison.


    Although they greeted Li Xue with her rightful title, Li Xue was not in the state to notice it. The moment her eyes caught the sight of weak, fragile little body on the bed, she rushed to her before getting settled on her side to ask the doctors, "What happened to her? Why is she lying here like this? Is she fine? Why is her body trembling?"


    The streak of questions like that left the doctors in a tough situation. "It''s the usual issue, Madam. We have given her the medicines but it will take time to stabilize her situation. And about her trembles, we also don''t know what is happening. After the intake of the medicines, it must have seized but this time, it''s a bit unusual."


    Li Xue couldn''t understand what the doctors meant by that. Did they mean this wasmon?


    "Are you insane? What do you mean by usual issue? She is a six-year-old kid and you are saying as if lying on the bed all frail and weak like this is usual. At least, give me a proper reason behind her state. You are a doctor, so be that way." She yelled angrily and feeling stuck in a tough situation, the doctors turned to look at Feng Shufen.


    Li Xue didn''t fail to notice their small act and got over the edge. "What are you looking at him for? I am asking you something. So, tell me properly, what has happened to her and why is she here like this?"


    Li Xue was not a simple woman. Almost all doctors knew this because few of them had treated her back at the hospital.


    So, now facing her wrath, no one held the audacity to talk back at her. Bowing their heads, they at once put their eyes on their floor with guilty conscience.


    "What are you people looking down for? I am asking you something. Tell me what exactly has happened to her?" Li Xue repeated again, just when she saw Feng Shufen walking towards her. She didn''t want him to interrupt at the moment.


    "M-Madam, little young miss is suffering from trauma. Something might have happened to trigger her and so she is like this."


    Trauma?


    Li Xue was taken aback. What exactly happened to traumatize the little girl at such a young age so terribly?

 Chapter 1374: Thats when everything begun.

    Chapter 1374: That''s when everything begun.Li Xue turned to look at Feng Shufen and thetter felt the usation in her gaze. He was waiting to hear her ask him about it, but Li Xue never asked.


    Instead, she turned to look back at the doctors and asked them. "Trauma? With what? She is such a small kid. What could scare her so much?"


    The doctors avoided her gaze. "Madam, little young miss saw the maid lying in the puddle of blood and got like this. She has got a fear of the sight of blood and thunderstorms. So, the puddle of blood has triggered her condition like this. But you don''t have to worry, she will get well soon. We have given her the best medicines."


    He said and feeling her heartache, Li Xue turned to look at the little one. Although given the sight of WeiWei''s pale face, she didn''t want to believe the doctor, still at the moment, she wanted nothing but to see her getting better.


    So, in the end, she nodded while moving her hands to caress the little one''s head. The moment she touched her, she seemed to feel like her trembles were getting eased. She smiled slightly in relief but the next moment, a doctor came to politely interrupt.


    "Madam, you have to excuse us for a moment. There is one more injection."


    Li Xue looked up at him. Her gaze matched his and she could clearly see him terrified. She never wanted to make people fear her, especially the doctors who are responsible for saving lives. So, feeling guilty conscience, she didn''t scare him more and inly nodded to him.


    She was ready to get up and move away for some time, but the moment she moved, WeiWei''s trembles that had almost seized began again and her little brows jutted together in fear.


    Seeing her like that, Li Xue panicked. At once pushing the doctor aside, she rushed to hold her little one in her arms and asked in a furious tone, "Didn''t you say that you have given her the best medicines? What is happening to her?"


    Even Feng Shufen was taken aback. Pacing at once, he reached to the side of Li Xue and shot a re at the doctor, who quickly exined in a stutter.


    "M-Madam, there is nothing wrong with a little young miss. It''s just about the warmth. When you were near her, she feltfortable. So, her trembling body rxed and the moment you stood up to leave, her subconscious mind felt your movement and she panicked. She will be better once she feels you back beside herself."


    He said, and Li Xue quickly brought WeiWei up on herp before hugging her close to herself. And as the doctor said, the moment WeiWei felt her embrace again, her trembling body rxed.


    Wrapping her arms around her mother, WeiWei held her like a ko hugging the tree, while resting her head on her shoulders. "Mama, please don''t leave WeiWei now. WeiWei misses you."


    Li Xue''s heart melted and her hands in return went to get wrapped around her before slowly patting her back. "It''s okay, sweetie. Don''t worry, Mama is here and Mama is not going to leave you anywhere."


    Without her realization, tears got in the corner of her eyes. Then looking up at the doctor, she said, "Give her the injection like this only. I am not going to leave her again." She said and wiping the sweat from his forehead, the doctor nodded before gesturing to the nurse to bring the injection.


    Once done, they all looked at Feng Shufen and then bowing their heads in courtesy, they said, "President Feng, we have given her all the medication. She will get all well by morning. As for the night, we will be there to look if something happens." They said and seeing Feng Shufen nod, they left, only to be on standby outside the room.


    After they left, Feng Shufen turned to look back at Li Xue who was holding WeiWei in her arms as if her life depended on her.


    "Let me hold her. You will get tired." He said and Li Xue shook her head.


    "It''s okay. I am fine. I will hold her. You can go and do your job." She said and Feng Shufen''s brows furrowed at her words that clearly sounded detached.


    "I have no job to do. I will stay with you." He said, and Li Xue''s eyes turned up to re at him.


    "Don''t test me, Shufen. I might not be able to step back every time and will force you to reveal the secrets that you don''t want to reveal to me."


    Feng Shufen understood what she meant, but he still seemed to have no ns of leaving the room. "I have never kept any secret from you."


    He said, and Li Xue raised her brows at him and couldn''t help but smile. Before he could even react to her smile, she spoke, trapping him with her words.


    "If that''s so, tell me how did she get such terrible trauma at such a young age? I am sure it must not be something simple. So, tell me what it was about. What happened to her?"


    Trauma could never be simple. Having one traumatic fear alone was severe and here the little being in her arms had two. Even believing that she would get fine the next day, she can''t let the matter slide. She wanted to know what traumatic thing had happened to scare the little innocent soul like that.


    "Was it her real mother? What happened to her? Where is she? If the little one needs her so much, why can''t she be here with her? Does she really have to torture her life like that?"


    Li Xue was agitated and that was simply too evident in her voice. When Feng Shufen saw into her burning eyes, he shook his head and said, "It''s for you. She is like this for you. She got scared when she lost you and that''s when everything began."

 Chapter 1375: Without the care of consequences.

    Chapter 1375: Without the care of consequences."Me? She was traumatized because of me?" Li Xue didn''t understand but Feng Shufen nodded.


    While her brows tugged in a frown, she asked, "What are you saying? I can''t be the reason." Even though Li Xue has lost her memories and doesn''t even get a simple glimpse of her remembrance of her past, still the bond she feels with the little one was a little too special. She couldn''t bear to take the me of bringing the innocent soul to such a pitiful situation.


    When Feng Shufen saw her frowning, he could exactly read the thoughts running in her mind. He knew he shouldn''t trigger her but he also knew that he can''t simply let her think of the things herself. The warning in her gaze was something he can''t ignore. So, in the end he thought to tell her as much as it was suitable for her.


    "She calls you Mama. Seeing you getting hurt right in front of her eyes, do you think it was easy for her?" He said, and Li Xue stared at him wordlessly.


    She doesn''t know how she lost her memories. No one ever told her. When she woke up after a week long, the only things she came to realize was the memory loss and the scar of a gunshot near her cor bone. Other than that everything was gone.


    "When I was shot, she was there?" She asked, feeling a knot in her stomach. That painfully twisted realization of the tacit eptance in the silence of the Feng Shufen.


    "She was there and witnessed everything with her own eyes. First, the stab, then the gunshot and then your fall from the cliff. Everything has affected her cruelly, bringing her a tough trauma. But don''t worry, it''s not incurable. Overtime, she will get better. Especially with you around, she will ovee the trauma all easily."


    He said and even though he was assuring her, Li Xue was not at ease. She slowly turned to the little one and asked, "I was shot, stabbed and then was pushed off the cliff and she was there all the time. That only means that I am responsible for her condition. What happened that day? Who did all of that to me? And why did I bring WiWei to such a dangerous ce? These things simply do not make any sense."


    She asked while trying to recall her memories but the moment she did that she grimaced with pain. While her expressions scrunched, she firstly went to put WeiWei carefully on the bed and then held her head in pain.


    When Feng Shufen saw her like that, he immediately reached her side. His brows frowned, knowing what she had tried to do. "The doctors have asked you to not force yourself. Are you trying to kill me with guilt now?" He said, his toneing very frustrated.


    Li Xue could feel his frustration too. But she also could sense that the frustration he was venting out was not at her but on himself. He was angry with his own helplessness.


    "Why would you be guilty? It''s me who is the guilty one. Not only I forgot you all but have also made her suffer so much. I caused her all this and now she is the one taking the pain."


    "You didn''t cause her all that. So you don''t have to me yourself. You instead went there to save WeiWei. Without you with her, more harm might havee." He said and then walked to the nearby drawer to get some medicines out. "Here take this. You will feel better."


    Li Xue didn''t understand at first but when she saw the medicines in his hand, her brows quirked up slightly as she asked, "These medicines are the same as what doctor has prescribed me. How did you have them here?"


    "Have it." Feng Shufen didn''t exin, rather gave her the medicine before extending her a ss of water.


    Li Xue didn''t take the ss of water but raised her brows at him. To which Feng Shufen spoke, "Don''t ask too much. These medicines were bought for you, so have it."


    He said and Li Xue looked down at his hands before giving a small smile. "You have arranged all of it here and yet you were trying to make me believe that you were all stranger to me. Do you think it was believable?" She said before taking the medicines and swallowing it down with water.


    "..." Feng Shufen didn''t reply to her, instead simply stayed to see her having her medicines first. Once she was done, he took the ss back and then said, "Don''t think about all this too much. Your condition getting triggered will be hazardous."


    He said and was about to turn around to leave for a moment, when Li Xue asked in a soft but deep tone behind , "If it won''t trigger my condition, will you tell me what really happened to me that day and who was so cruel to me and why?"


    Feng Shufen paused in his steps. He stayed there for a second without turning back. Li Xue also waited patiently. Although the chance seemed to be bleak, she still expected to hear from him.


    But when the chances are bleak, people shouldn''t keep too many expectations. After a moment, Feng Shufen looked over his shoulders and said, "You have taken the medicines just now. You should rest without giving any stress to your mind. Sleep. I will be back afterpleting something."


    He said and Li Xue pressed her lips in a thin line. But then she hummed and nodded to him. She understood his concern. It was just that now she was getting impatient. If he can''t tell her the things, she would now have to find the ways on her own, without caring about the consequences.


    "Fine. Go and do your work then. I will stay here with WeiWei." She said andFeng Shufen left. Only after he was gone did she take out her phone and made a call.

 Chapter 1376: Mama, the beauty lies in you..

    Chapter 1376: Mama, the beauty lies in you..After having the medicines, Li Xue herself didn''t realize when she dozed away. It was only when she felt someone caressing her hair did her eyes flutter open. She looked around only to find the little head popping up beside her, smilingly moving her hands over her hair.


    "Good morning, princess! You are up already? How are you feeling?" Li Xue asked, finally feeling pleased after seeing the little one back to her usual smiles.


    Little Li Wei smiled and then leaned in to kiss her mother first on her cheeks. "Mama, did you stay with WeiWei the whole night?"


    "Mhm." Li Xue nodded, feeling amused with her happiness. She couldn''t understand what made the little one so happy suddenly. "You were not wellst night so Mama has to stay with you. How can I leave you alone like that? Are you fine now?"


    The little one nodded. "WeiWei is all perfect now." She said, ying with her mother''s hair.


    Li Xue had never liked people touching her hair. It always annoyed her. But for some reason, the little one''s touch was not annoying. Rather she was liking the smile of satisfaction she was holding while doing that.


    "You like ying with my hair?" She asked and WeiWei nodded her head.


    "Mama''s hair has always been so soft and silky. WeiWei likes to touch it." Li Wei said and then pausing for a moment, she added, "Mama, when will I have the same hair as yours?"


    Li Xue enjoyed her small innocent talks and didn''t think to spoil the y. So when the little one asked her like that, instead of giving any direct answers, she popped her head slightly and tried to look at hair.


    "Aye, I feel yours is better. Anyway, show me how much better it is and I will tell you when it will be like mine"


    Li Xue said and Little Li Wei at once turned around showing her hair to her. After which Li Xue roughed and pressed it before cheering to say, "See, I told you. Yours is better than me. Softer and silk-ier. Come on, now tell me, when will my hair get like yours?"


    She said before sitting up on the bed and then tugging the little one back in her arms so that her back was pressed to hers.


    WeiWei gotfortable in her arms and then yed the swing in her arms. "Mama, you are intentionally saying it like that, right?"


    "Do you think I am lying?"


    She asked and the little one paused for a moment before answering diplomatically, "I feel your hair is a lot softer and silk-ier than mine."


    Li Xue smiled and then kissing over her hair from behind, she said, "That''s because I am older than you, sweetie. When I was at your age, my hair was also like yours. But when I grew up, and became the model I had customized shampoos and conditioners and several other things. So, it bes like this, otherwise your hair is more beautiful than mine."


    She said and WeiWei heard her all sincerely before nodding understandingly at her. After a small while, she asked, "So, Mama, does that mean my hair will always be like yours when I grow big?"


    "Definitely not, sweetie. Didn''t I say that yours is better than mine? When you grow big, your hair will be more shinier, smoother and silkier than mine."


    Li Xue said and a pretty smile got over the lips of the little girl. "Really, Mama?"


    "If you believe that I don''t lie then you can say so." Li Xue said before caressing the hair of the little one. "Okay, since you have such nice hair,e, I will make it more beautiful. I will help you braid it and then we can go downstairs."


    She said and then was ready to get off the bed. But before she could, WeiWei hugged her, stopping her in her movements.


    Her action was so sudden and desperate that for a moment, Li Xue couldn''t understand.


    Wrapping her arms slowly around her little body, she asked in a tone of constion. "Sweetie, what happened? Are you fine? You don''t want me to braid your hair?"


    But the little one shook her head. Li Xue was again about to ask, but before she could, WeiWei''s hug grew tighter and she said, "Mama, will you stay back with me everyday if I remain sick everyday?"


    Li Xue was taken aback. Her heart squeezed as she pulled the little one to look at her face to ask, "You want me to stay here with you?"


    WeiWei looked up at her mother and nodded, "Mama, with you around everything is more beautiful. You have said that beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder. But WeiWei has realized that beauty lies in you."


    "So, whenever you are around, everything is more fun and beautiful." The little one said and at her words like that Li Xue''s heart literally melted.


    "Mama, if I remain ill, will youe back to stay here with us?"


    Li Xue pressed her lips in a thin line and stared at the expectant innocent eyes of the little one. "To keep me beside you, you don''t have to stay sick. Don''t you think staying fine would be more fun?"


    WeiWei tilted her head to both sides and looked at Li Xue with a pout. "Mama, will you even stay when I am not sick?"


    Li Xue hummed and nodded. "Of course, baby. If you want so, I would never refuse. But I have a condition. You have to stay all smiling always. Do you know how bad I felt when you were not there to wee me yesterday? We missed so much fun together."


    She said and WeiWei guiltily pressed her lips. "I didn''t want to miss it, Mama. I was simply scared when I saw the maid. Is she alright now?"


    Li Xue understood the fear of the little one now. So, when she heard her speaking about the fear, she pulled her back in her arms and said in a softer tone. "Nothing happened to her, dear. She is all fine. She got a little hurt. You don''t have to get scared of things like that. Aren''t you brave? Furthermore, we are there for you. Do you think there could be something that you should be get scared of?"

 Chapter 1377: Moving in.

    Chapter 1377: Moving in.After WeiWei got ready, she was all done for the day. So, sprinting down the staircase, she was first to run down to Feng Shufen.


    "Daddy Angel, good morning." She greeted before leaning on his legs to grab his attention.


    Feng Shufen was reading the newspaper. When he heard her, he folded the paper up and asked, "You are already up. How are you feeling now?"


    "I am fine and perfect, Daddy Angel. And if I tell you something, you will also be all fine and perfect." She chimed and Feng Shufen raised his brows at her. To which she giggled and added, "Mama is going to stay with us from now on. We, all three together. The same way we used to live before."


    She said, and Feng Shufen was dumbfounded for a moment. Of course, he wanted the same. But he never knew this would happen so fast and easily. When Li Xue camest night, he knew that it was just for a night. And the very morning WeiWei will get better, she will go back.


    But now that the little one was saying that she would be staying with them, he didn''t know how he should react to it.


    When the little one didn''t see her father reacting, she tugged on him to ask with a pout, "Daddy Angel, what happened? Do you not believe me? But WeiWei never lies. If you want, I can confirm it for you in front of Mama."


    She said and before Feng Shufen could react to it, Li Xue''s voice came from not far away. "Is there something to confirm?"


    Both Feng Shufen and WeiWei turned to look at Li Xue only to find her standing on the stairs with a raised brow.


    "Actually, there is something to confirm, WeiWei. Will you help Mama do it?" She asked all sweetly and Little WeiWei nodded with a smile.


    "WeiWei will help Mama in everything. Tell me Mama, what is it and I will go and help you look after." She said and Li Xue smiled before walking up to them.


    "Thank you, sweetie. I have been craving something sour and spicy sincest night. But since you weren''t well yesterday, I lost my appetite too. So, today can you go and check with Sister Margaret if she can ask the chefs to prepare something for me?" She said and WeiWei pressed her lips together for some time as if memorizing everything.


    Once she had noted everything in her memory, she nodded and agreed, "Okay Mama, WeiWei will go and ask Sister Granny Margaret to cook a tasty breakfast." Saying that she sprinted her way to the kitchen next, leaving Feng Shufen and Li Xue alone in the living room next.


    Li Xue watched WeiWei leaving and when she was nowhere in sight, she turned to look back at Feng Shufen, who was staring at her all this while. "What? Is there something on my face?" She asked, touching her face.


    "You will be staying with us?" Feng Shufen asked and Li Xue simply smiled at him.


    "Oh, you were thinking of that. Actually, I don''t mind. Last night you have already epted that we are holding a rtionship together. And since we have a rtionship, shouldn''t we be living together to avoid the unnecessary distance between us?" She said, and before closing their proximity and wrapping her arms around his neck.


    Feng Shufen was taken aback by her initiation. It was not like he was ufortable, but in the past these actions were all that he used to do to make her weak in front of him. And today, she was imitating the same as if getting back for all that he has done to her. He was no longer sure if she was doing it intentionally or, has she really lost her memory from the past?


    Feng Shufen was lost in his own thoughts when suddenly, he felt his lips getting pressed with warm pairs. Before he could understand anything, Li Xue had already drawn herself apart with her cheeks flushed. Although with herplexion anyone could say that she was shy, her gaze never wavered while staring at Feng Shufen.


    "It was just a chaste kiss. Don''t worry, when in a rtionship, couples do share a few here and there." She said, and Feng Shufen truly felt he was getting beautifully mistreated. Determined to get back at her, he was ready to wrap his arms around her as well.


    But just when he was about to, they heard the doorbell. As if Li Xue was expecting it, the moment she heard, she took a hold of herself before coughing out to say, "Aye, they must be here. Let me go and open the door for them. Until then, can you help me call a maid for assistance? I don''t think I will be able to manage it all on my own."


    She said and then without waiting for a reply, she turned and walked straight to open the door. Behind Feng Shufen didn''t understand.


    Calling out a maid, he followed after Li Xue to check what she was up to.


    At the same time Li Xue stood at the gate while a few men bowed their head at her.


    "Young Princess, Butler Cao has sent all this on your order. Please let us know if there is something that we have forgotten."


    Li Xue''s eyes scanned through the things minutely. Although everything was wrapped and she couldn''t tell what was what, still based on her trust in Butler Cao''s meticulousness, she could say that the old butler must not have left anything behind. So, shaking her head at them, she said, "It''s okay. I feel there is everything here. If there is something missing, I will give him a call. You can leave."


    He ordered and the men stood there with some perplexity. Looking at each other one of them said, "Young Princess, these things are heavy. Please let us know so that we can help you move. Butler Cao has particrly asked us to help you out in moving in."


    "No need for that. This ce doesn''tck people. They would help me. You all can leave first." he said and the men looked as if they were put in a tough situation.


    "But Butler Cao has said ¡­"


    "It''s okay. You can leave, I will call Butler Cao myself."


    She said and at the same time, Feng Shufen''s voice came. "What is happening here?"

 Chapter 1378: Do I not pamper you?

    Chapter 1378: Do I not pamper you?Li Xue turned to look at Feng Shufen and shrugged her shoulders. "What could happen? Nothing."


    Feng Shufen heard her and then stared at the royal servants before darting his eyes at the stuff they brought. Knowing that the things weren''t of ''nothing'' kind, he slowly raised his brows at Li Xue suspiciously.


    Li Xu almost choked at his gaze and then again shook his head. "There is really nothing. I just asked them to bring me a few things. And now that they have been brought, I am asking them to leave."


    "But they are here persuading me to help me. Don''t we have enough people here to help me out, honey?" She said, and Feng Shufen''s ears evidently became red at her intimate way of address.


    Coughing out the surprise he got, he said, "We have enough people."


    Li Xue smiled innocently. She didn''t miss the small change of embarrassment in him but pretending to not notice it at the moment served greater profit. So, she pretended to ignore it.


    "Exactly, that was what I was talking about. We have enough people here. There is no use making these people do their work." She said and then turned back to look at the royal servant before adding.


    "Did you all hear it? You all can leave now. I will talk to Mr. Cao on my own. You all can go back to your actual work." Li Xue said and the royal men nodded before bowing in respect and leaving.


    Once they were gone, a small smile lifted up Li Xue''s lips as she slowly turned back to look.


    Her expressions paused when she saw Feng Shufen standing there patiently with his hands tucked inside his pocket, waiting to hear her.


    "Is there anything?" She asked and Feng Shufen scanned the boxes and luggage around before asking back.


    "I think that''s something you should be exining. Is there anything?"


    Li Xue looked at the maid standing behind and then smiled to ask, "Since you are already here. Can you help me move my things into one of the rooms here?"


    The maid immediately got happy and radiantly nodded before walking forward and wheeling the luggage and other stuff in.


    While the maid got on with her work, Li Xue turned her attention back on Feng Shufen to say, "There is nothing to exin. It''s as it meets the eyes. I was keeping the honor of my husband in front of my people. Did you not understand?"


    "Really?" Feng Shufen raised his brows in amusement.


    To which Li Xue confidently nodded and continued, "Of course, what else do you think? It was to save your honor and the honor of this ce. I want them to see how you pamper me around. That''s why I asked them to leave while asking the people here to help. Otherwise on going back they would say that you don''t pamper me and I have chosen the wrong guy."


    The more Feng Shufen heard her, the more amused he got. Suppressing a smile, he asked, "Do I not pamper you?"


    "Do you really do? I mean I have not seen it, to be honest." Li Xue spoke tantly and Feng Shufen couldn''t help but ping the space between his brows.


    Really, the memory loss has made her forget everything.


    "I will try to be more thoughtful from today on. Thank you for reminding me about it." He said and Li Xue simply shrugged.


    "It''s okay. I don''t mind as long as you are willing to change." She said and Feng Shufen nodded.


    Then Li Xue turned to look at her things and continued, "By the way these are just my daily necessities. Since I am moving in here, these must be the things that I would have needed. So, I asked Butler Cao to help me pack them up and send it here."


    She said, looking at the few bags left on the side. Feng Shufen also followed her gaze and looked at the bags before clicking his tongue to say, "This wasn''t needed actually. You had all the things you needed here."


    He said and Li Xue turned to raise her brows at him. To which Feng Shufen simply said, "You just have to let Sister Margaret know your needs and she will get you everything you ask for. It wouldn''t have been a problem."


    "You mean I have everything here?" She asked and Feng Shufen casually nodded which further surprised Li Xue. "How?"


    Feng Shufen stared at her for a moment before looking back at the luggage to say, "There is still one left, let me take it for you." Saying that he was ready to walk and wheel it upstairs when suddenly Li Xue held him by his arms, pausing him in his movements.


    They shared the gaze and Feng Shufen thought that she would ask him to exin but she never did. Instead, she said, "Let her do it. WeiWei must be waiting for breakfast. Since it''s already time, let''s go for it instead."


    Feng Shufen nodded before they both strolled all the way to the dining area. The moment they appeared the strong smell of the food wafted in the air and WeiWei came to wrap her arms around Li Xue''s legs.


    "Mama, WeiWei and Sister Granny Margaret have together prepared everything. Let''s go and have our breakfast."


    Li Xue smiled and nodded to her before caressing her hair. But expressions got a bit ufortable somehow. Still trying to suppress it, she said, "Aye, I can see you have prepared so much. I can''t wait to have a taste now. Let''s go and finish it quickly." She said and the little one tugged her to the dining table.


    Feng Shufen didn''t move. He simply stared at Li Xue. Not to mention, he noticed the change in her expressions earlier and was just waiting to see it more clearly.


    And just as he had noticed earlier, the moment Li Xue reached the dining table, her hand flew over her mouth as pressing it with difort, she ran upstairs, ready to vomit any other second.

 Chapter 1379: Men should always feed their women healthily.

    1379 Men should always feed their women healthily.


    When Sister Margaret saw Li Xue running like that, she was at once terrified. She has been the one who has asked the chefs to prepare the food. And everything was cooked under her guidance.


    How could there be anything that could trigger thedy''s situation like that?


    "Young Master, the food is all prepared carefully. There could be no way anything wrong would have missed my eyes. Believe me, I wouldn''t have allowed any harm could thedy''s way. Also, the chefs here are all trusted. Nothing can go wrong."


    The olddy exined quickly, fearing that if not exined, the whole world would have to suffer.


    While at the same time Little WeiWei was all puzzled. Although she was small, she knew very well that her mother ran upstairs with an urge to vomit and vomiting happens only when someone is unwell.


    Tugging slowly on Feng Shufen''s pants, she asked in a rather meek voice that evidenced her worry. "Daddy Angel, what happened to Mama? Is she alright? Was it because I made her worryst night?"


    Knowing her mother from the very first day, WeiWei knew very well that a small disturbance in her health also affects her mother in a way that she herself gets unwell.


    If today as well the same thing might have happened, she would make sure to never get the same ever. After all, she never likes to see her Mama getting sick.


    "Daddy Angel, is it because of WeiWei?" The little one asked again and Feng Shufen, who had been staring in the direction where Li Xue left, turned to shake his head.


    Then scooping the little one in his arms, he cajoled to say, "It''s not because of you WeiWei. Mama didn''t have a proper dinner yesterday. That must be the cause."


    Li Wei''s beautiful petite face grew smaller as pouting out her lips, she said, "It must be again because of me. If WeiWei had not fallen sick, she and Mama would havepleted the dinner together."


    "It''s okay. Don''t me yourself or your Mama would get upset." He said and the little one nodded before pressing her lips in a thin line.


    "Young Master, what should we do then? Should I ask the doctor toe then?" Not understanding what had happened, Sister Margaret asked with her aged brows furrowed in concern.


    Feng Shufen checked the time on his watch as his expression grew dark. "Take care of WeiWei, I will go and check on her." He said before putting the little one down on the floor.


    "Daddy Angel, can Ie with you?" Worried for her Mama, Little WeiWei asked.


    But Feng Shufen shook his head. "Stay here and be good." He said and, being always the obedient one of her parents, the little one nodded before stepping back to hold the hands of Sister Margaret. While Feng Shufen then turned and walked upstairs.


    Back in the room, Li Xue had no idea what happened to her. She was fine all the while when suddenly there was a sense of irritation in her senses. Her stomach felt like vomiting and she had to rush back to her room to get it done.


    After only letting out everything fromst night she was feeling better. Cleaning herself properly, she came out of the washroom while wiping her mouth. Her tastebud felt numb and she felt awfully empty inside. "Aish! What''s happening? Why have I suddenly be like this?" She asked no one in particr while wiping off her mouth.


    In her half-dazed state, she didn''t even realize the other presence inside the room until she heard his voice.


    "Are you alright?" Feng Shufen asked and at his call, Li Xue looked up at him with a bit of surprise.


    Forgetting to speak for a moment, she simply stared at him before speaking in a half reliable tone, "Oh, I didn''t realize you were here. Did I worry you?" She asked but Feng Shufen didn''t reply back. Understanding that he was waiting to hear her first, she added her reply to his concern, "Don''t think too much. I am fine and really hungry. It''s just that I, myself, didn''t understand what happened. Suddenly I felt like vomiting and I had to rush here like this."


    Feng Shufen''s brows furrowed as drawing closer to her, he quickly extended out his hands to check her temperature. Finding her all normal, he still spoke with concern, "Let''s go to the doctor."


    Li Xue was taken aback for a moment. Her eyes grew big as she stared at the man as if he had suddenly grown three heads. Then swatting away the hand that was taking her temperature, she said, "Hey, I vomited only one time. What made a small vomiting so serious that you''re asking me to visit a doctor? Furthermore, I ate a few things yesterday at the party. It must be just an upset stomach."


    Feng Shufen''s expression didn''t ease. Instead, he looked firm on his stance as he said, "Still we are going to see the doctor. If you don''t feel like visiting, I will get them here."


    Li Xue couldn''t help but purse her lips. Was there even a difference? Visiting a doctor or calling one at home - wouldn''t that mean the same?


    "I don''t find it different. I said I am fine. There is no need for the doctor." She said before throwing away the towel and adding. "Also, after vomiting out everything, I am hungry. At this time, I don''t need a doctor but a chef. So, if you can call a chef instead, it would be a thousand times better."


    Li Xue said, quirking her brows with smugness as if she had given a million-dor idea to him and now only execution was needed. But her expression dulled when she saw no change on the man''s face.


    Pouting out her lips, she puppied herself before hooking her arms with him and tugging him out of the room along. "Oh,e on! I am hungry. Do you now want to starve your girlfriend? Don''t you know men should always feed the women healthily?"

 Chapter 1380 Bullhead.

    Chapter 1380 Bullhead.


    Feng Shufen couldn''t help but pinch the space between his brows. He still held the grounds of making a doctor check her, still the way she presented her hunger also made him agree to her demands.


    In the end, he decided to go with her wishes. Walking together in the dining room, he was ready to ask Sister Margaret to serve something healthy when from his side, Li Xue spoke, "Aye what''s this? Where did all the food go?"


    When Little WeiWei heard the voice of her mother, she quickly jumped down from her chair and went to ask, "Mama, are you fine now?"


    "Of course, sweetie. I am fine. Who worried you saying that I am not well?"


    Little WeiWei pressed her lips in a small line and then spoke, "Mama, no one told me. I saw you rushing to puke so I got worried. Tell WeiWei honestly, did you eat something bad yesterday?" The little one asked in a tone that resembled an old little granny.


    Li Xue couldn''t hold herself back from letting out a small chuckle at her cute attitude. Understanding her concern very well, she unhooked her arms from Feng Shufen before getting down on her knees to parallel herself to her height. "Will you scold me if I tell you the truth?" She asked, pressing her lips and then blinking her eyes like a puppy.


    WeiWei''s little brows furrowed. But then staring at her mother for a while she shook her head and said in a sweet, innocent but strict tone as if trying to discipline a small kid who had broken the rule. "If you will be honest, then I will scold you a little less."


    Li Xue pouted her lips out. "That mean you will still scold?"


    "Mama, you shouldn''t eat bad things outside. If you have eaten and got yourself really sick today, WeiWei should scold you. Otherwise, how will you learn your lesson and be careful next time?" Like a responsible guardian to her Mama, WeiWei exined.


    And Li Xue simply leaned in to peck her cheeks. She simply couldn''t control herself from doing so. The little one was simply too adorable to be ignored. "Will you still reprimand me? I bribed you with a kiss."


    "Mama, bribing is not good. You shouldn''t do it." Getting on the righteous side, Little WeiWei spoke. Li Xue thought that she had upset her but then she saw a small teasing smile creeping on her lips.


    "You..."


    Before Li Xue could say anything, the little one went to wrap her arms around her neck and spoke, "Bribing is wrong Mama, but since you have bribed me in love, it isn''t wrong. WeiWei will not rebuke you but you need to be good and promise me that from next time you will be careful with your food."


    Li Xue pursed her lips at her little cunning trick at first but then she gradually smiled and nodded. "Fine, fine. From the next time, I will be more careful with food."


    "That''s like my good Mama. WeiWei loves you so much." She cheerly leaned and kissed while Li Xue also shared the hug with her.


    Suddenly Li Xue''s eyes again caught sight of the dining table and she heard her stomach growling again. Pulling away a bit, she turned to look at Feng Shufen and asked, "Where did the food go? I was craving to have it."


    Feng Shufen looked at her and inly spoke with gentlenessced in his tone, "The chefs are preparing something light and healthy for you. Just give them a little more time and you can have it then."


    Hearing him asking her to wait, she instantly became stubborn. "I am hungry already and you are asking me to wait. Didn''t I just teach you how one should treat their women? Why have you been a bullhead to not learn it? Also, why do I have to wait? Wasn''t the food already kept prepared here?"


    She spoke and Feng Shufen simply stared at him before letting herplete. Once she was done, he patiently said, "Those foods were too greasy and heavy. They weren''t suitable for a light breakfast early in the morning. So, waiting for a while for something healthy is only good."


    Li Xue scrunched her expression and red her nose slightly. "Those foods were greasy. Those were dishes I was craving to eat sincest night. Why do you have to rece it? I want to have them, bring them or you can have your breakfast alone."


    She said and Feng Shufen brows furrowed at her attitude. He never saw her getting so damn stubborn over the food before. But then again, there were many changes in her post ident. So, he thought this to be one of those.


    "You vomited. Don''t be stubborn and have something light first. You can have thoseter in the lunch or any other time."


    He said but Li Xue was not in the mood to agree. Her soul was just asking her to be more and more stubborn until she made him agree. So, shaking her head, she refused topromise. "I want to have it now. Now the choice is yours."


    "The food must already be thrown away. You would have to wait longer for it." Feng Shufen tried not to give up. But Li Xue also smirked at him before turning to look at Sister Margaret to ask.


    "Sister Margaret, as far as I have known you and given your age, you must not be the woman to throw away the food that easily, right?"


    The olddy was at once at loss. Her facial wrinkles became more obvious as she stared at Feng Shufen before looking at Li Xue. "Madam, the food is kept away. Since it was not good for you, I have asked them to keep it to give away to the maids. It''s not good to waste food."


    Li Xue''s smile grew bigger as staring at Feng Shufen, she nodded to Sister Margaret and said, "I know Sister Margaret. Food shouldn''t be wasted. So please help me bring those dishes back to the dining table. I am really hungry and craving to have them."


    She said and Sister Margaret stared at Feng Shufen, not understanding what she should do next.

 Chapter 1381: Continuously giving a hard time to my woman.

    Chapter 1381: Continuously giving a hard time to my woman.At the dining table, while Li Xue was enjoying her breakfast, Feng Shufen was quietly looking at her. Observing her every expression and every move very diligently.


    "Don''t keep staring at me like that. The food might not be as light as you prefer for breakfast but believe me it''s tasty and perfect to start your day with"


    When Li Xue felt the continuous eyes of the man on herself, Li Xue spoke. But there was no hint of awkwardness in her tone; rather, she looked all used to his gazes.


    "But Mama this is so spicy." WeiWei interrupted, not understanding why her mother was having such spicy food.


    Li Xue turned to look at her daughter and then ced a small spoonful of food on her te. "That''s why I asked you to just have a taste of it. Too much spicy food will upset your stomach. Have your breakfast while having small bites of these."


    She said and WeiWei looked back at her te before forking a few veggies in her mouth. "This is tasty, Mama. When I grow up, can I eat more of it?"


    Li Xue scooped some more in her mouth and nodded while chewing it. "Yes, you can but only sometimes."


    While the two talked Feng Shufen just pinched the space between his brows. He never thought that there woulde a time when he would get frustrated over a te of food. But things happen without your knowledge.


    While the three enjoyed having their breakfast, Sister Margaret seemed to be in different thoughts. She stood on the side and stared at them having their food. Her eyes especially remained on Li Xue as if she was studying her as a subject.


    "Sister Margaret, is there a problem?" A maid asked with concern when she saw the suspiciousness in the gaze of the olddy.


    As if she was pulled out from the trance, Sister Margaret looked a bit in daze at first. But then she said, "There doesn''t seem to be a problem but I am doubting that Madam''s eating habit more and more resembles that of the woman who is in the early stage of pregnancy."


    She murmured softly but it was still loud enough to get in the audibility line of the maid. When she heard that, a line of happiness appeared on her expression as she turned to confirm, "Really Sister Margaret? Is Madam pregnant?"


    At her gentle yet high pitched voice, Sister Margaret realized that she had not been careful. Her expressions turned a bit strict as looking at the maid, she warned, "Don''t be a big mouth. We are not yet sure. And things like pregnancy are sensitive. You better not spread it without any proper confirmation."


    The maid instantly understood the olddy''s warning. Downing her head, she quickly said, "I understand. I won''t talk about this topic with others."


    Sister Margaret nodded with a hum. Although people often don''t believe the gossiper''s promises, Sister Margaret was still sure that since the girl had said that she wouldn''t speak then she definitely wouldn''t do.


    Not because she was very sincere by her words but because the maids at Feng mansion were trained that way. Each of them knew the consequences they would meet if they got caught spreading rumors about family members around.


    When Sister Margaret got sure that the maid had understood things well, she turned to leave, leaving the family of three to enjoy their breakfast. The maid also followed her.


    While the three people were enjoying their time at the breakfast table, the city newspapers and inte were crashing with the typhoon Li Xue and Feng Shufen stirredst night.


    It had to be theunch party of LS Cosmetics on the international line, but it had turned out to be everything except that one essential thing.


    Although the event did garner everyone''s attention, the focus never came on the brand products. Be it the news or the inte, everyone was just talking about Li Xue and Feng Shufen.


    Yesterday night, Lin Xinyi and Xiao Meng gotte to the venue due to traffic and when they reached, they got to know that the event was long over. At that time, they couldn''t guess what might have happened to quickly wrap-up the party, but while leaving the premise, they read almost everything on the inte.


    From Bai Yuchen''s open proposal to Li Xue to Li Xue''s rejecting him. And then, from Li Xue epting her rtionship to Feng Shufen not denying her. Everything came in very description on the social handles.


    While they didn''t look surprised by the revtion, they could clearly read the people copsing over the inte with their own thoughts, perceptions and then spections.


    "How is it going? Are things working?" Lin Xinyi asked, walking inside the PR department with scrunched expressions. Looking at her one could easily make out that the woman might not have slept sincest night.


    Xiao Meng, who stood right behind one of the PR professionals turned and looked at Lin Xinyi before shaking her head in refusal. "Nope, Sister Xinyi. I don''t think that it''s working."


    The PR professional also pushed his chair. Revolving himself around on the chair, he spoke, "I have worked almost the whole night and have deleted more than hundred threads of public conversations, yet hundred new threads are getting created as we talk. I don''t think at this rate our efforts would help."


    "We can''t leave it to be like that." Lin Xinyi''s brows tugged in a frown. Although she knew things might be getting out of control, still hearing them say that there seems no way left wasn''t the solution she was looking for.


    "You guys are professionals, so be like one. If it''s getting tough, work on it with tenfold efforts but I want solutions not excuses." She said firmly and right at that moment Su Fai''s voice came from a distance, interrupting the tense air in the room.


    "Have you people not yet taken control over the online threads? What am I even paying you all for if you are not able to find the solutions and are continuously giving a hard time to my woman?"

 Chapter 1382: Regret doing this even after his tenth birth.

    Chapter 1382: Regret doing this even after his tenth birth.When they heard Su Fai''s voice, the people on the floor all went silent. After all, his position as thepany head was no joke. He was still the person with most authority at thepany.


    Lin Xinyi turned to look at him and her expressions wrinkled more to show the torture she was suffering from.


    When Su Fai saw her like that, he walked to her and then extended out the bottle of packed fruit juice he had bought for her. "Don''t overstress yourself. Our field always encounters such things. So, handling it won''t be an issue until we find better people to do the job."


    He said and red at the person whom he had warned earlier.


    Lin Xinyi has never been a person to give others a hard time. Especially when she knows that the person is not at fault. And here as well, she knew the person was not at fault. He might have tried his best but the things didn''te in his hands to get solved. So, when she saw Su Fai threatening him, she quickly defended him by saying, "We already have the best people at our ce. We don''t need more. They will do something for sure."


    She said, giving a look of assurance to the guy. He quickly nodded to her in politeness before turning to look at Su Fai with confidence. "I will get back to work, Sir. I will try my best and get it done. Sister Xinyi has shown her belief in me and I will not let her down." He said and then turned around and went back to his desk.


    Once he was gone, Su Fai turned back to look at Lin Xinyi and slightly pouted, "I thought I was on the top of the list of your favorite people list here. But I guess, I guessed it wrong."


    Lin Xinyi rolled her eyes at him. "Favoriting someone is different and bullying someone is different. I think you must have gotten the two mixed."


    "I wasn''t bullying him. I was just protecting you."


    "I am not some delicate girl whom you would have to protect. I can manage it on my own. Furthermore, he was not at fault. He must have tried his best abilities. It''s just that this time the situation is a little extra tough and he would need our patience and time to solve it." She said and Su Fai simply stared at her.


    When Lin Xinyi couldn''t understand his gaze, she pursed and asked, "What now? Why are you staring at me like I have offended you?"


    "Because you did. Don''t you know that I feel the sour taste on my emotional taste buds when I see you siding with other men?"


    "Su Fai, you ¡­"


    The manughed at her expression of disbelief before stepping a foot forward to ce a kiss on her forwards. "You are too sweet, sweetheart. I just can''t bear to share you with anyone." He said and Lin Xinyi pushed him with a gentle punch.


    "Only if I had known your such antics before, I wouldn''t have agreed to you. You are so weird." She said and Su Fai smiled.


    After a while, he scanned around the PR department with a gaze and said, "It seems like they are really putting on their best abilities. Things will get back in control soon."


    Lin Xinyi followed his gaze and nodded. "Yes, they are but the online keyboard warriors are just getting out of hand. I hope the situation really returns back to normal. Seems like Li Xue has not yet checked anything online. And that''s why she hasn''t called. I simply hope that before she finds out, everything gets back to calm."


    She said and Su Fai nodded. "You care for her a lot."


    Lin Xinyi didn''t deny. epting it, she said, "Yes, I have grown fond of her over time. She reminds me of my own self from before. The self that I could have be if only I hadn''t lost the confidence and hope in myself back at that time. So, yeah, I admire her a lot for the confidence and determination she holds. And at the same time, I feel bad for her for everything she has gone through recently. The pain was too much. You won''t understand it until you know what it feels like to be used. I once suffered so, I know."


    She said as if Su Fai knew what her life''s sad story was, he stepped forward tofortingly hug her from the side. "It''s okay. Now, I am with you. I will make sure that no one ever will use you from here on."


    Lin Xinyi found hisfort really warm, so she smiled and let him hug her for longer. But they were in the middle of their warm moment when Xiao Meng, who had left earlier, came to interrupt with extreme worry written on his face.


    "Sister Xinyi!" She called, and Lin Xinyi at once separated from Su Fai to turn and look at her. Her brows frowned when she saw her expressions.


    "What happened, MengMeng? Why are you looking like this?" She asked, and the assistant quickly said.


    "Something extreme had happened. We don''t think we will be able to handle it any longer." Saying that she extended out the tablet to her.


    Lin Xinyi didn''t understand. Although she knew people were talking about Li Xue and Feng Shufen, except for their extra talks about their rtionships there was nothing else on the inte. Then what suddenly happened to scare Xiao Meng like that.


    When she took the tablet and saw the content trending over the inte, her brows also jutted together. She scrolled through the content and watched the video. The more she read the words of the people the darker her eyes became. "Who the hell wants to dig their grave now? Who initiated this? Find out."


    Su Fai didn''t understand as well. But when he saw Lin Xinyi''s mood changing, he took the tablet and checked the content himself and his expression all turned grim. Looking at the screen, he said, "This time it won''t be fun for the person. He will regret doing this even after his tenth birth."

 Chapter 1383: One step away from remembering everything.

    Chapter 1383: One step away from remembering everything.On the inte, all this while only the spections regarding Li Xue and Feng Shufen''s rtionship were going on. But suddenly the spections started turning out more like usations towards Li Xue.


    The people in mour World didn''t understand the reason until they found out about the video that had been circting through the inte. The video was about Feng Shufen epting about having a daughter and wife in front of the media.


    Although the identity of Madam Feng has never been confirmed, she was still a woman that people think of very high blood with the way Feng Shufen has described her. If Feng Shufen was now with Li Xue, it only meant one thing that thetter had made him leave his wife and daughter. And a woman who was categorized a homewrecker was always condemned.


    "Sister Xinyi, what should we do now?" Xiao Meng asked with concern and Lin Xinyi took ast nce at the tablet before turning to look at Xiao Meng to say with confidence.


    "We would have to solve this issue as fast as we can." Lin Xinyi said but Xiao Meng shook his head.


    "But Sister Xinyi, they are finding it hard to cover it up. The video has circted around and is now almost trending on every tform. The PR teams are saying that since the video has been seen by almost everyone and people are reminded of the interview, changing their perceptions won''t be an easy task. Furthermore, if Sister Xue saw any of it. Wouldn''t that be ¡­"


    Before Xiao Meng could say more, Lin Xinyi stopped her. "Li Xue must not have seen it yet. And until she sees it, we have the time. So, ask the people to be quick. Ask our people to get more mixed up with the traffic. I expect if there were people talking positively, things would change."


    She said, and Xiao Meng didn''t wait for another moment. Nodding at her orders at once, the assistant turned and left. After she was gone, Lin Xinyi turned and looked at Su Fai and shrugged her palms out, "I don''t think I have any other choice than to ask your help. You have to do something now. I don''t want the situation to go out of our hands anymore."


    Su Fai understood what she was talking about. So,ing a step forward, he cupped her cheeks before nodding. "Don''t worry. I will go and discuss this myself with Feng Shufen. He must not have seen this by now. I am sure I wouldn''t even need to ask for his help. Knowing about this he will himself look into the person and eradicate him."


    He said and Lin Xinyi nodded to him before sending him off. Then turning to the people of the PR department, she was ready to go and check on their progress to ensure everything ended up fine.


    But little did she know that her efforts of making Li Xue not know about the issue was impossible because while they were trying to make things quick, Li Xue had long gotten her phone in her hands.


    Back at Our Paradise,


    Leaving WeiWei back to do her homework, Li Xue returned back to her room for a while. Her expression scrunched when she stood in front of her mirror. The rushed expression of Feng Shufen from the morning shed in front of her eyes and she sighed in her heart beforeforting herself, "He must have gotten something important to do in his office, that''s why he rushed out. Li Xue, he is the businessman, you would have to understand before making anyints."


    She said to herself before turning back to walk to the side of her bed. Her steps paused when she heard her phone ring. Reaching out her phone, she checked and her eyebrows raised. She didn''t wait to respond as if she was expecting the call toe but at the same time, she wasn''t expecting it toe so soon.


    "Hello!"


    She answered and the person from the other side of the call quickly affirmed to say, "Hello, I am speaking from First Hospital. Am I speaking to Ms. Li Xue?"


    "Yes, you are but may I know why am I receiving this call?"


    "Ma''am, sorry to disturb you but it''s regarding your appointment with one of our doctors. I am calling to confirm your appointment. Can you tell me when you will arrive? I will arrange your time slot ordingly."


    Li Xue''s brows furrowed. "Confirm the appointment? But I was told that the doctor is busy and may not be able to help me today."


    The person from the other side of the call quickly said, "No, Ma''am. The doctor''s schedule has gotten free. You can alwayse and have a check."


    She said and on her say like that, Li Xue nodded, "Fine, if so, then please help me book the nearest slot. I want to consult the doctor as soon as possible." She said and taking note of her words, the nurse politely affirmed from her side, before giving the needed details and disconnecting the call.


    Once the call was disconnected, Li Xue stared at a distance. Her eyes grew deep as she spoke to no one in particr, "Now, it won''t be more tough. I would be just a step away from remembering everything if the doctor agrees to help me." She said and then dialed the number on her phone.


    Soon the call was connected and a bubbly voice of the girl was heard from the other side. "Li Xue, after so long, you are calling me. What happened? Are you fine? Are you feeling ufortable? Can Ie to see you?"


    In one shot, so many questions were thrown out. Li Xue couldn''t help but pinch the space between her brows, before speaking to hold the girl in her words, "Shen Bingling, can you please bring one at a time? With so many at a time, do you think it will be easy for me to reply?"

 Chapter 1384: Hypnotheraphy

    Chapter 1384: HypnotheraphyAlthough Li Xue had not remembered Shen Bingling from the past, she was the first one who approached her after she woke up at the hospital. And the girl also seemed to exude the warm air of friendliness that at once made Li Xuefortable around her. So, from that moment itself, Shen Bingling became one of those people on whom Li Xue could depend upon.


    Also at the same time, Shen Bingling became one of the happy girls who could now be confident in someone''s friendship.


    "Oh, I am sorry, dear. I didn''t want to storm you like that. It''s just that I got scared thinking that you got into some trouble and that''s why you are calling me." When she heard Li Xue, Shen Bingling quickly exined.


    "I haven''t got into any trouble, Bingling. I simply called you because I needed your help. Will you help me?" Li Xue asked, sounding a bit desperate.


    Shen Bingling paused for a moment and then asked, "Wait, Li Xue, did you remember your boyfriend?" She remembered Li Xue losing her memory. When she met her at the hospital, she wanted to help her regain her past but unfortunately, she never got the chance to know Li Xue''s boyfriend before. So, even with the good thought of helping her out, there was nothing better and big that Shen Bingling could do for her.


    But now if Li Xue had really regained her memory, she wouldn''t hesitate in asking her about her boyfriend and everything else. And if Li Xue still hesitated in revealing it, she would warn her not to forget about what already happened. If she had told her about all of it before, at least she would have helped her know about him.


    But Li Xue denied. "Nope, I am yet to know about him and that''s why I need your help. Will you help me?"


    Shen Bingling got confused. "But I already said that you never revealed his identity to me, Li Xue. How am I going to tell you then? Also, I am not lying to you. I am being honest. You never told me anything about him except that you love him and will always love only him because after him rest others never matched your standards."


    Shen Bingling said, and Li Xue shook her head. "I am not saying that you lied to me Bingling. I am just asking you if you could help me with something?"


    "Of course, my dear. Why wouldn''t I? Tell me what I have to help you with." Shen Bingling assured her and Li Xue didn''t hold for another second before telling her what she had called her for.


    "Bingling, you have to go to the pce and bring my medical reports for me. The one which details my recent ident. I would need them." She said and was very quickly interrupted by Shen Beingling.


    "Your medical reports? But why do you need them, Li Xue? Are you going ¡­"


    Before she could say anything, Li Xue said, "I am going to the hospital to take hypnotherapy. So, to make the doctor apply their skills on me I would need to show them my reports."


    "But Li Xue, isn''t that too risky. I mean your previous doctors have clearly said that you shouldn''t force yourself to remember anything. And going to the doctor for hypnotherapy would be the same. You would be forcing yourself."


    Shen Bingling might not be apanying Li Xue all the time but she was well aware of her situation.


    When Li Xue heard her mentioning it, she said, "I can''t stay in the dark all the time, Bingling. I need to get my past back. Without that it all feels empty. So, tell me, will you help me bring them?


    "But Li Xue ¡­"


    "Shen Bingling, I called you to ask for your help. I hope you know that I am really not interested in hearing your ifs and buts." Before Shen Bingling could speak even a word, Li Xue interrupted her with a voice that screamed annoyance.


    Her tone like that subdued Shen Bingling and she paused both in her words and thoughts. And the next thing Li Xue heard was her sigh. "Li Xue, it''s not like I don''t want to help you. I want to but it''s too risky. I don''t want to risk you. Also, Her Highness and others will be there. What will I say to them? Why am I there to bring your medical reports."


    "You don''t have to tell them anything, Bingling. You just have to bring me the reports. And the reason why I am telling you to bring them is because no one will doubt you when you go into my room. Just say that you had a small talk with mest night and I asked you to bring some things from my room. And you can get it."


    Li Xue exined but Shen Bingling still asked, "If it''s so simple, why are you not bringing it to Li Xue?"


    "Uff ¡­ Bingling, that''s because I am not in the pce. And I heard you will be going there anyway. If you don''t want to help you can tell me. I won''t force you."


    "Li Xue, don''t get upset. I didn''t mean it like that. I will bring it for you as you have said. Tell me which hospital you are going to. I will apany you then and you can''t stop me for that."


    Li Xue pinched the space between her brows but then hummed. "Fine. Bring the report to the First Hospital then. You can apany me. But you can''t stop me at any point in time." She said before disconnecting the call.


    Li Xue didn''t know why in the past she hid her rtionship with everyone. But if she did, he could only keep it like that until she remembers it all. Shen Bingling was the sweet girl but she was still someone to whom her past self hadn''t revealed her secrets.


    She was thinking in her own zone, when suddenly the voice of WeiWei interrupted her from the door. "Mama, are you going somewhere?"

 Chapter 1385: Two appointments.

    Chapter 1385: Two appointments.Li Xue stared at the little head at the door and then her lips curled up in a small smile. She doesn''t know why but the expressions of WeiWei always amused her. Especially the one she makes while pouting her lips out.


    Li Xue stared at the little one and then gestured to her toe closer.


    WeiWei, always being obedient to her Mama''s words, nodded and walked inside the room. "Mama, you said that I need not to be sick. You will stay with me if I want to."


    Although the words were ofint, the way Li Wei put it together with her sweet voice, it sounded very pleasing to Li Xue''s ears.


    Getting on her knees, Li Xue paralleled herself to the height of the little girl. Then pulling her close, she held both of her hands in a convincing way and asked, "Do you think Mama lied?"


    Little Li Wei stared at her mother and then pondering a bit, she shook her head.


    "Then why do you think I am leaving?"


    "Mama, WeiWei knows that it''s wrong to hear someone else''s conversation but mistakenly, I overheard yours. And you said you are going somewhere."


    Li Xue smiled and nodded. "Yes, sweetie. I am going somewhere but who said that I won''te back to you?"


    The little one furrowed her brows and Li Xue cupped her cheeks, gently patting it to say, "I am not going anywhere leaving you, dear. I am just visiting the doctor to get checked. Once I am done there, I wille back to you. Will you not wait for me until then?"


    "Mama, are you feeling unwell?" Hearing her mother say something about visiting the doctor, ayer of worry covered her face. Blinking her eyes, she gazed at her minutely, checking her expressions to find if there was something wrong with her or not.


    Li Xue noted her actions and smiled before shaking her head to say, "I am fine, baby. It''s just a regr checkup. Plus, I was feeling unwell in the morning. Since I will be staying with you, it would be better if I got myself checked. If there is some virus, I better not affect you."


    Little WeiWei nodded understandingly. Then putting a small smile on her lips, she leaned forward to wrap her arms around her neck. "Mama, WeiWei will stay at home and wait for you. Go, and get yourself checked. Don''t get scared in front of the doctors and also ask him to give you less bitter medicines."


    "Less bitter medicines?" Li Xue asked, wrinkling her brows with some confusion.


    To which WeiWei nodded. "Yes, Mama. Bitter medicines can make you vomit again. And if you keep on vomiting, how will you get better?"


    Li Xue couldn''t control herughter. "Haha ¡­ Fine, fine, I will request the doctor to give me sweet medicines. Will that be okay?"


    "How can that be okay, Mama?" WeiWei at once shook her head. "Don''t ask the doctor for too much. Sweet medicines don''t work well. To get better soon, one should depend on the bitter ones. So, don''t ask the doctors to get too liberal, okay?"


    "Okay, my little grandma. I got it. I will take slightly extra bitter medicines and get better soon. Until then, you stay at home and study well. I will go ande back soon, okay?" Li Xue spoke, before getting back to her height.


    WeiWei looked up at her mother and hummed before nodding. Finding her cute like that, Li Xue quickly leaned and then left.


    On her way out, she received a call from Shen Bingling. "Hello, Bingling. Did you get it?" She received the call and asked.


    "Yes, my dear. The reports are in my hand. It wasn''t as tough as I thought it to be. Don''t worry, you reach the hospital. I will get there soon as well." From the other end of the call, Shen Bingling spoke.


    Li Xue was about to ask her not to bothering there on her own, but then remembering the stubborn princess character of the girl, she omitted her thoughts and hummed instead. "Okay. Then I will be waiting for you there. Drive slow ande fast." She said and then disconnected the call.


    Then getting into the car, she drove away. Soon, she reached the hospital and walked to the receptionist. "Hello. I received the call from here earlier. It''s regarding my scheduled appointment with the psychiatrist."


    The receptionist looked up and gaped with surprise. "Li Xue! Are you really Li Xue?" She asked, almost forgetting her professionalism.


    Li Xue found it awkward but still nodded to her. Then looking around she sighed with relief. No one heard the receptionist, otherwise, the scandal full of spections would have stirred. "I am in a bit of a hurry. Can you check the time of my appointment?"


    She asked and coughing a bit, the receptionist nodded before looking at theputer to check. "I am sorry, Ma''am. I will just check."


    After a moment, her brows furrowed and staring up at Li Xue, she said, "Ma''am, you have got two appointments today. One with Dr. Kane and the other with Dr. Ning."


    Li Xue frowned. "Dr. Ning. I don''t remember setting an appointment with him. I think you have mistaken."


    The receptionist checked again and shook her head. "Nope, Ma''am. I searched your name in the list and there are two appointments. The other one is set by Ms. Feng."


    "Ms. Feng? Do you mean Feng Yi Lan?" Li Xue asked and the receptionist looked at the screen and nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, Ma''am."


    Li Xue pursed her lips, understanding what would have happened. It was not that hard to get. It must be the work of Feng Shufen. Rushing out desperately earlier, he must have asked Feng Yi Lan to help him out.


    Li Xue shook her head and then looking at the receptionist, she said, "I see. Thank you for letting me know. But right now, I am here for my appointment with Dr. Kane. Please cancel the appointment with Dr. Ning. I will visit her next time."


    The receptionist checked the screen and smiled. "But Ma''am, you can manage both of them today since you are here. Dr. Ning is waiting for you in her cabin while there is still time for Dr. Kane. He is busy with another patient at the moment and will require another half an hour."


    Hearing her, Li Xue checked the time on her watch. Shen Bingling was yet to arrive and since there was still time, she nodded thinking about it for a moment. "Fine then. I will go to Dr. Ning first. Can you tell me where her cabin is? I am not sure of the direction here."


    "Yes, Ma''am. You can go straight from her before taking a left." The receptionist smiled and there was something odd in that curl of her lips. Li Xue could feel it but she couldn''t put a finger on it.


    Giving a nod to her, she turned and walked in the direction. While walking, she texted Shen Bingling. ''I am in the hospital. Let me know when you get here.''

 Chapter 1386: Pregnant with President Fengs child.

    Chapter 1386: Pregnant with President Feng''s child."It''s done." The nurse said, pulling out the needle from Li Xue. Then turning to the doctors, she said, "Dr. Ning, I have taken the blood. I will take it straight to theboratory. You can expect the results to be delivered in a few hours."


    The nurse said and the doctor nodded before sending a soft smile to Li Xue.


    Li Xue saw her smile and subconsciously smiled back before getting up from the patient''s bed. "Doctor, I just vomited in the morning and you took both blood and urine tests. Am I really fine?"


    The doctor chuckled softly and then nodding she said, "As I have said earlier, there seems nothing wrong in you. These tests are just for our confirmation. In our hospital, we try to be very detailed about our patient''s health. So, please don''t overthink it."


    Li Xue stared at the doctor. Except for the professional smile there was nothing else in her expression. "I appreciate the concern of your hospital towards the patients. Thank you. Was it all?" She asked ready to leave.


    And seeing her all ready like that, the doctor nodded as well. "Yes, it''s almost done. You can wait for the reports if you want. It will also be ready in a few hours since we have an in-houseboratory."


    "I will be in the hospital as I still have an appointment with Dr. Kane. If the reportse before Iplete there, I wille back to have a word with you." Li Xue said before taking her bag to leave.


    But just when she was about to take a step ahead, Dr. Ning halted her with a confused voice, "Dr. Kane?"


    Li Xue paused for a second, then turning she nodded. But the nod was all that she gave. Turning back, she left without exining the thing that the doctor was waiting to hear.


    Dr. Ning stared at her back. Although she expected to hear her reason for visiting the psychiatrist, seeing her ignoring her question, she was not in a position to force her.


    Once Li Xue left and the door of the cabin closed after her, the expression on the face of the doctor changed gradually. She turned real quick to pick the receiver to connect the call. "Hello, I have just sent two samples to theboratory. Test it quickly and prepare the reports. You can''t dy it. It''s of VIP patient."


    "But Dr. Ning, we still have a lot of samples to check. Even though we begin testing the samples now, the pregnancy results take a few hours." The person on the other end of the call said and the doctor simply shook her head.


    "We don''t have so much time. You all need to make it quick. The patient has gone to visit Dr. Kane right now. We can''t take risks if she is truly pregnant. She is a person we can''t dare to risk. So, better find a way and make it quick." Dr. Ning said, before disconnecting the call.


    Keeping the receiver back, she stared at the distance and said to herself, "I am yet to know what connections Li Xue holds with Fengs. But one thing is for sure that she couldn''t be put at risk. President Feng has personally called me to take a check on her and Ms. Feng also sounded quite concerned for her. If the news from thest right is real, then the pregnancy of Li Xue is quite crucial and can''t be dared to look easy upon."


    She said, without realizing that there was still a nurse present around who had heard her all.


    "Doctor, are you saying that Ms. Li Xue was pregnant with President Feng''s child?" The curious voice of the nurse brought the doctor back and her expression hardened as she looked at the nurse.


    "You are still here? Didn''t I ask you to go and check other stuff?"


    The nurse at once looked down. "D-Dr. Ning, I was just leaving but then I thought to help you here. This section of your room was looking quite messy. S-So, I was just helping you clean it."


    "This isn''t your job to do. Did I ask you to help me?" The talks of Fengs and Li Xue might be trending at the moment on the inte and people might be talking around. But knowing the best, Dr. Ning knew well what topics are allowed to gossip around and what not. And at the moment Li Xue''s pregnancy was something that couldn''t be talked around, nor could be allowed to leak.


    The nurse shivered at the question of the woman. Shaking her head, she quickly apologized, "I-I am sorry, Dr. Ning. I didn''t mean anything else. I just stayed to help. I will go at this moment and focus on my work." Saying that, she left without looking back for the other time.


    Behind, Dr. Ning simply took a deep breath in before picking up the phone to make a call. While outside, Li Xue went straight to the reception desk again to check about her appointment. But her lips curled down when she heard the receptionist saying that there was still time and Dr. Kane was not yet over with his previous patient.


    "Ma''am, sorry for the inconvenience. But you would need to wait a bit. Dr. Kane will get free soon." The receptionist said and Li Xue took a deep exhausted breath.


    "Fine. I will wait here. Let me know when he gets free." She said and seeing the receptionist nod, she turned to take the seat on the side. She was ready to drop a query text to Shen Bingling when suddenly, from the corner of her eyes, she caught the sight of someone familiar.


    Her brows tugged in a frown as she looked up to confirm the person. "What is he doing here? Didn''t he say that he has something important to do in thepany?" She spoke to herself and then subconsciously her steps followed after him.

 Chapter 1387: Zhang Xiaotong.

    Chapter 1387: Zhang Xiaotong.Li Xue didn''t look where she was walking. Keeping her eyes at Feng Shufen, she simply followed him through the corridors of the hospital. She thought of calling his name as well but knowing the ce she was, she knew she couldn''t do it, so increasing the pace she tried to walk to him instead.


    But her brows frowned when she saw him entering some room. "He is here for someone?" She questioned herself and to know the answer, she was ready to follow him ahead.


    But just when she was about to take a step ahead, someone halted her by holding her arms.


    Before Li Xue could turn and see who it was, Shen Bingling spoke in a panting voice, "Li Xue, w-where are you running? You ¡­ You are not even hearing my calls. I have called you so many times and ¡­"


    "Take a breather, Bingling. You need it." Li Xue said, calming her down. Then looking behind her, she added, "I didn''t hear your calls. Sorry!"


    Shen Bingling shook her head while taking a few breaths. Calming herself down, she said, "Don''t be. I just exaggerated. Although I was calling you, I kept my voice low to prevent your identity. So, it was obvious that along with them, even you were not able to hear me. By the way, I brought the reports."


    She said and Li Xue pursed her lips looking at her. "Even if you had called my name loudly, I don''t think there would have been a problem. After all, celebs are also humans, who would need a doctor at some point of time. If I visit the hospital, I don''t think I will be an alien to them."


    Shen Bingling almostughed at her but then controlling herself, she shook her head and said, "I didn''t mean it like that. I was just being cautious. After all, this time the things trending about you on the inte are severe. I can''t risk you."


    Li Xue frowned. "What''s trending on the inte?" She asked and Shen Bingling raised her brows at her.


    "You have not seen it?"


    Li Xue shook her head and the next moment, Shen Bingling pulled out her phone to show her everything. "Here, take a look at yourself. And don''t be careless any longer. People shouldn''t know that you are here or else you won''t be able to escape the crowd. Also, if media peoplee to know, the situation would get worse."


    She said but Li Xue no longer heard her. Her eyes stared at the different posts andments that were shared online. Reading them, her brows furrowed and then scrolling them, she asked, "Her wife, was she so important?"


    Shen Bingling didn''t understand at first but still taking the question as it was, she shrugged to say, "Not sure since no one knew much about her. But everyone knew one thing about her for sure."


    Li Xue looked up at her and didn''t say anything. Shen Bingling felt a bit odd in her expression. But before she could understand what was making her so upset, Li Xue spoke, "Should I have to ask you again?"


    "Huh?" Shen Bingling was taken off guard but when she saw Li Xue''s changing expression, she understood what she was talking about. And quickly taking the clue, she said, "Oh you are asking about Madam Feng. I was saying no one knew much about her but one thing was sure that President Feng was crazy about her. His love, care and possessiveness for her was pretty evident whenever he spoke about her. So, everyone thought very highly of her. And that is why when you told them that you guys share a rtionship, they started targeting you for snatching someone else''s husband."


    "But Li Xue don''t worry, I can understand why you did that yesterday. It was simply to avoid Bai Yuchen''s proposal, right?" Shen Bingling spoke but then paused when she saw Li Xue''s expression hardening.


    Snatching someone else''s boyfriend, she would never do that. Why do people even guess when they don''t know the facts?


    "Even if he loved her back in time, will the people force him to leave alone for the rest of his life now that she has gone?" Li Xue asked, and Shen Bingling''s face scrunched in confusion.


    "She has gone? Where? Did you know her?" Shen Bingling asked, but Li Xue''s mood was already off. She was no longer in the mood to speak, so turning, she walked back in the direction of the room where she had seen Feng Shufen walking.


    When Shen Bingling saw her resuming her walk, she called to ask, "Where are you going again? Weren''t we here to see the psychiatrist? You are going in the wrong direction." She said but then when she saw her not stopping at her calls, she followed her as well.


    After a moment, she found Li Xue standing outside a door. To Shen Bingling, Li Xue looked more suspicious today. So, reaching out to her, she tapped her shoulders and asked, "Dear, what are your ns? I saw Dr. Kane''s cabin was on the other side. Aren''t you here for him?"


    But even after a few seconds, Li Xue didn''t look back at her. Instead, her gaze kept on looking inside the room.


    Curious to know what was keeping her so engrossed, Shen Bingling also took a step ahead and looked inside. "What are you staring at? Who is inside the room?"


    She asked but Li Xue still did not reply. Inck of a proper answer from her, Shen Bingling confusedly looked at the woman who was lying on the patient''s bed. Not having any remembrance of her from the past, she asked, "Do you know her? Who is she? Your friend?"


    But again, thinking that Li Xue wouldn''t reply, Shen Bingling was ready to shake her and repeat the question but before that Li Xue spoke on her own with confidence in her tone.


    "She is Zhang Xiaotong."

 Chapter 1388: Bring her back at any cost.

    Chapter 1388: Bring her back at any cost.Shen Bingling didn''t remember that name, so furrowing her brows she asked in confusion, "Zhang Xiaotong? Who is that? Do you know her?" She asked and Li Xue shook her head as if she was also confused.


    "Nope, I don''t." Li Xue was herself addled about that. She simply remembered that name without having any memories about that person. As if the sight of the woman was enough to bring that name back to her lips.


    Shen Bingling couldn''t understand. "You don''t? Then how did you know her name?"


    "I don''t know. It just came to my lips the moment I saw her. I don''t really know her but maybe I knew her sometime before I lost my memory."


    Shen Bingling turned to look at Li Xue''s befuddled expression and then again turned to look back at Zhang Xiaotong who was rigorously surrounded with several doctors and nurses. "If you feel like that, then she must be someone important. After all, you didn''t even remember me when I was still your friend."


    She said, and Li Xue also stared at Zhang Xiaotong with the same thought.


    Zhang Xiaotong? Was she really important to me, that even after losing my memory I haven''t forgotten her? If yes, how was she important? Was she her friend or ¡­ Her eyes blinked at the unconscious woman while questioning herself.


    "By the way Li Xue, how did you know that she was here? Did you see her before?" Shen Bingling suddenly asked and at her question like that, Li Xue''s eyes darted to look at Feng Shufen who was standing there at the side, monitoring every action of the people working there.


    She couldn''t see his expression but from his fists clenched, she could tell that he must be holding a dark expression at the moment.


    When Shen Bingling didn''t hear Li Xue answering her again, she turned to look at her. Finding her gazing in a particr direction, she scrunched brows and followed to look at well. At first nce she was not able to tell who it was but after looking for a moment, she asked in a confused state, "Isn''t that Feng Shufen? I mean President Feng of Feng Internationals?"


    Although she has asked that question to Li Xue, she didn''t wait to hear her reply. Instead, she said it on her own. "Yes, exactly! He is President Feng. I just got confused because this is the first time that I came to see him for real. Otherwise, every time it was just his pictures on the inte that I have seen."


    She said and then turned to ask Li Xue once again. "Why are you looking at him? Have you followed him here?"


    Li Xue didn''t speak but suddenly Shen Bingling''s expression changed. And turning to look back in the room, she gaped, "Li Xue, now, I remember. Didn''t you say her name is Zhang Xiaotong? I know her."


    "You know her?" Li Xue asked, raising her brows and Shen Bingling nodded before turning to look at her and speak.


    "Not personally. But I remember I once heard my father mention a Zhang girl who was been decided to marry Feng Shufen. So, she might be the one." Shen Bingling said pondering over the remembrance that she recollected all of a sudden. Then pausing for a small second, she continued, "Wait, could this be the mysterious Madam Feng? I mean no one ever saw her before and she is here like this. Even President Feng seems to be worried for her. She can be ¡­"


    "Nope, she can''t be." Before Shen Bingling could evenplete her words, Li Xue interrupted with confidence while her gaze turned like ring mes.


    Shen Bingling didn''t understand her confidence and turned to ask, "How can you say that, Li Xue. I mean I have heard Feng Shufen to be the most aloof person in this world. And if he is aloof, why do you think he would be here for her? If not concern, there could be no other reason to bring him here like thai. That too for a woman. So, I feel like she can be Madam Feng, about whom everyone has always been curious about."


    She said but Li Xue still looked like she didn''t believe her. Shen Bingling was about to speak more but just when she was about to speak, the room was pulled open from inside and a nurse stepped out with a worried expression.


    "Are you also the patient''s family? You can''t stand here. Please take your seats on the chairs at the side." She said and then without waiting to hear them reply she rushed away as if she was running to get something really important.


    Before Shen Bingling could stop the nurse to ask something, she was already off her sight. Sighting to herself, Shen Bingling said, "No worries, I will ask her when shees back. Li Xue, I am not confident about it but as far as I have knowledge my guess could be right."


    Right then, the nurse who had gone out returned with a tray of medicines. When Shen Bingling saw hering, she was at once ready to ask her. But before she could ask, the nurse spoke by herself, "You both are still here. Please take your seat. Don''t worry, the state of the patient is crucial but there are still chances for her survival. Doctors are trying."


    Saying that she went in the room. Since her hands were full the door didn''t close and now, Li Xue could clearly hear the talks going inside the room. While the nurses sounded like they were assisting the doctors, the doctors seemed worried about saving the patient. Among them the calmest and the darkest one looked like Shufen. But still things didn''t seem clear about her.


    Something in Li Xue was not letting her believe that Zhang Xiaotong could be the wife of Feng Shufen. The vibe she was feeling inside her, looking at her unconscious state wasn''t of sympathy but rather enmity. As if she resented her for something she didn''t remember. And that feeling was making her helpless.


    "Let''s go." Suddenly Li Xue said and Shen Bingling turned to look at her, all confused.


    "Where?"


    "To get my memories back."


    Saying that, Li Xue was ready to turn around and leave. But just then she heard the doctor saying, "President Feng, her situation is worsening. We don''t think ¡­"


    Before the doctor couldplete, Feng Shufen''s voice rang cially cold in the room, "I never said you were allowed to let her die. Bring her back at any cost, otherwise get ready to follow her path as well."


    ***


    NOT RELATED TO THE CHAPTER.


    Dear readers,


    First of all, sorry! These days I am hardly updatingbecause of my busy schedule at the college. But believe me I am trying my level best to manage it. it will take time but I am sure I will be able to do it soon. Just to let you know I will not leave the book on hiatus. I willplete it soon. This book would have beenpleted a way back if I have been on my usual update schedule. But again I am sorry for not able to do it.


    But I promise from today on, I will try to not miss any day without an update. But you guys have also to be patient. There are two thing you would need to understand.


    1.) As I said, I can''t ignore my studies and just focus on the book. I need to take them both together. And for that I am exining today that my master degree is divided in different blocks which has test after ever 15 days. I can''t exin much about the study model of my college here. But to keep it short, I will say that because of that test every month I will not be able to update for four days. You have to be understanding to me in those days.


    2.) There will be an update everyday i.e. in every 24 hours. Don''tin until 24 hrs gets crossed.


    I hope you all will understand.


    Yours truly,


    Scarlet.

 Chapter 1389: Revive her and ask her.

    Chapter 1389: Revive her and ask her.Li Xue paused at Feng Shufen''s words and hearing the same words, Shen Bingling turned to look at Li Xue with glitter in her eyes.


    "Did you hear that? Li Xue, did you hear that? He cares for her and that was evident in his words. Will you still say that what I guessed was wrong? I mean why else would a man want to get a woman back from her deathbed?" She said, ready to walk upfront to make Li Xue finally agree to her.


    But before she could, Li Xue simply said, "We would gette. Let''s go if you want to apany me. Otherwise, I could go alone if you want to gossip." Saying that she didn''t wait and walked.


    Shen Bingling didn''t understand what happened. "Li Xue, wait for me." Seeing her leave suddenly like that, she panicked and rushed, racing to catch up with her. While at the same time, Shen Bingling forgot to note down her pitched voice.


    When she called Li Xue''s name, it inadvertently attracted Feng Shufen''s attention. But when he turned to look out, there was no one. His brows furrowed as he was ready to go out to check, but right at that moment, the doctor interrupted him to say, "President Feng, Ms. Zhang''s situation is now stable but she still needs to stay in observation."


    He said and Feng Shufen turned to look back at him before darting his eyes to gaze at Zhang Xiaotong, who was lying lifelessly on the patient''s bed. His jaws clenched at her sight as gritting his teeth, he said, "Keep her as you want, I just want her alive. Make her gain her consciousness, she has yet to pay for her deeds."


    While at the same time, Li Xue went straight back to the reception desk. "Excuse me, will you now tell me how long it will take now?" She asked and in her voice the frustration was clear.


    When the receptionist heard her like that, she looked up at her. At once recognizing her by her outfit, she apologized and said, "I am sorry. I was about to call you. Dr. Kane has just gotten free and is now waiting for you. You can go to him now."


    Li Xue heard her and didn''t wait to see her add more words. Nodding to her , she at once turned to leave. Up till this time, Shen Bingling has catched up with her.


    "Li Xue, wait. W-Where are you running? Of course, I-I will apany you. D-Do you even have to ask that?" Shen Bingling panted as she ran around Li Xue. But then seeing Li Xue neither stopping, nor replying to her, she asked, "Li Xue, will you even tell me what happened to you? And why are you suddenly rushing like this?"


    "Nothing happened. I came here to meet Dr. Kane and we were runningte. So, I rushed." Li Xue merely said but Shen Bingling paused in her steps and stomped her foot to deny.


    "You are lying, Li Xue. If we were truly runningte as you say, you wouldn''t have gone to stand out of Zhang Xiaotong''s room at the very first ce. And then would havee back without even visiting her properly."


    Shen Bingling said, and her words like that halted Li Xue in her steps as well. For the first time, she couldn''t bring herself to deny even a word of the girl nor could she bring herself to ept it.


    At the moment, Li Xue wanted nothing but to get her memories back.


    Although she saw Feng Shufen with Zhang Xiaotong and even heard himmanding the doctor to save her life desperately, she still couldn''t bring herself to believe that those two had something together.


    But if said aloud, people will think she was simply getting jealous and was living in the phase of denial. But to be honest, Li Xue felt otherwise. She was not denying the fact that Feng Shufen has someone else in his heart before. But she couldn''t bring herself to believe that someone was Zhang Xiaotong.


    Something about that woman made her feel repulsive, even though she was in that pitiful state.


    Li Xue didn''t know what it was but she surely wanted to know. And for that, there was only one way. Dr. Kane.


    As long as she goes through his psychiatric procedures, she believed that she would be able to remember it all. And remembering all that she had forgotten will put everything back in his ce.


    Taking a deep breath, Li Xue turned to look at Shen Bingling and said, "You are thinking too much, Bingling. It''s just that when I went to visit her, at that time Dr. Kane was busy with his other patient and the receptionist asked me to wait. I had time so I went. But you have seen her situation was deteriorating consistently. Standing there to visit her would have only cost me time. So, I came back to visit Dr. Kane instead."


    She said and even though her words made logic, there was still something Shen Bingling found amiss in the expressions of Li Xue.


    "But Li Xue ¡­" She was ready to point it out but before she could, Li Xue spoke up interrupting her.


    "You talk too much, Bingling. I said I am gettingte. If you are so curious to know, you better go back, visit Zhang Xiaotong, wait for her to get revived and ask her. Because I really have no answers for your curiosity. I will go and do my work here instead." She said and then turning she went further in the direction of Dr. Kane''s room before entering it finally.


    Behind Shen Bingling looked all skeptical. She looked back in the direction from where she arrived before turning back to look in the direction where Li Xue disappeared.


    "Waiting for that woman to get revived will be tough. Instead, I will make Li Xue exin it to me once she gets over with Dr. Kane''s session." She said before resuming her walk as well in the direction where Li Xue went.

 Chapter 1390: Ready to proceed.

    Chapter 1390: Ready to proceed.Dr. Kane was an aged personality but the best one in the town. So, when researched, his name caught Li Xue''s opinion.


    Entering his room Li Xue gave him her ident report which the aged man read very minutely. "You must really be lucky or the Heavens must really have sent their angels to save you that you are alive today. Otherwise, with your given medical report, I can say that it was tough for you to be so mobile right now."


    "..." Li Xue didn''t say anything but her silence consented that she knew what he was speaking about.


    Dr. Kane smiled at her wordless response. Then keeping the medical report file aside, he added to say, "Good to see you recovering well, Ms. Li Xue. Can you tell me how I could help you?"


    Li Xue''s gaze darted to look at the file that the man just kept aside on the table before moving back to look at him.


    Reading everything in the file, she was sure that up till now he must have understood what he was there for. But since he was still asking her to state it, it only meant two things- either he was asking her to be more clear about her intention there, or he was going to reject her request.


    No matter whatever he was trying to convey, Li Xue hade confident today.


    Staring straight in the eyes of the doctor, she said, "I am here to ask you to help me in getting my forgotten memories back. I have heard you can do that through the process of hypnotism. So, help me. Please."


    Dr. Kane smiled but his smile was not that of appreciation. Rather he was carrying a meaningful look. "Ms. Li Xue, I don''t think I would be able to do that. And I am also sure you know the reason why."


    "Dr. Kane, don''t go ording to the reports. Those are from one month back. My condition is much better than what the report is stating." Li Xue countered but at her words like that, Dr. Kane simply smiled before shaking her head.


    "Even if you are recovering well, you can''t take a risk with your life, Ms. Li Xue. And nor can you ask a doctor to do that to a patient. We have vowed to save people with our study and skills not to risk their life instead." Dr. Kane said and his tone totally matched an experienced professional that could easily make anyone agree to their words.


    If there hadn''t been desperation in Li Xue, she would have also given in to his words but just the thought of giving up the chance today brought back the sight of Zhang Xiaotong from earlier and she went back to take the firm stand by her decision.


    Getting firmer confidence in her expression, she spoke rigidly, "Dr. Kane, I have read about your dedication in the medical field but I also have the knowledge that as long as patients sign their consent on the forms, even the medical profession ethics doesn''t bar the doctors from taking risky decisions. And here I am ready to sign any paper you want. I just want you to perform the procedure on me so that I can get my memory back."


    She said and for the first time the expression on the face of the doctor seemed to change. From the side even Shen Bingling has taken aback. Although she also wanted Li Xue to regain her memories, she never wanted it at the risk of her life. After all, even without the memory of some years, Li Xue was surviving well. As long as she lives well, she can make as many memories as she wants.


    "Li Xue, what are you saying? We havee here to ask the doctor about the procedure. You never mentioned that you have nned to get it done today itself." Shen Bingling spoke, turning to look at Li Xue with extreme worry. Maybe because she knew that she wouldn''t be able to stop her and that was scaring her off. "And also, Li Xue, you have to understand. Since the doctor is saying that it is risky for your life, you don''t have to do it. Aren''t you living well enough now? With or without memories, how does that even matter?"


    She said, trying her best that her meaning was delivered well, but seeing Li Xue''sck of attention towards her, she knew that nothing was going to work.


    Li Xue didn''t speak for quite a moment. Her eyes simply stared at Dr. Kane to intimidate him and make him agree to her. "Dr. Kane, I hope now you don''t have any problem agreeing to the procedure now. Bring me the consent form and let''s begin with the process." She said, already making the decision for both of them.


    Dr. Kane had met many patients all his life, but for the first time he encountered a personality that intimidated him like this just by her determination. Even knowing that he wouldn''t be able to change her mind as well, he still made ast attempt. Taking a deep exhausted breath, he said, "Of course, after you sign the consent form, I won''t have a problem in proceeding with the procedure. But I will still ask if you really want to do that. Because once I proceed with it, we won''t be able to stop it mid-way. And that''s where theplication lies because we yet not know how much you can take."


    He said but Li Xue remained nonchnt to his warning. "Don''t worry, doctor. We will know it once we proceed with it. I am ready. Please bring me the consent form."


    Seeing her not budging from her stance, in the end the doctor nodded before giving a call to the nurse, asking her to bring her the consent form. Soon the form was signed and Li Xue was all ready to get up and reach the recliner on the side for the process. But just when she was about to lie down, the door of Dr. Kane''s office was pushed open interrupting everyone.


    While Li Xue turned to look at who it was, Dr. Kane already recognized the person and asked with furrowed brows. "Dr. Ning, what happened? Is there some issue?"


    The woman panted in her breaths and nodded before darting her eyes to Li Xue. Seeing that she wasn''tte to reach here, an expression of relief covered her face as she turned to look back at the aged doctor, she spoke in a broken voice. "Dr. Kane, sorry toe here like this. But this was something important. You have to know this before proceeding with any of your procedures on Ms. Li Xue."

 Chapter 1391: Three weeks pregnant.

    Chapter 1391: Three weeks pregnant.Shen Bingling sighed in relief. She has been praying all this while that somehow Li Xue doesn''t proceed with the risky treatment. And just when she saw another doctoring inside to stop the older one, relief washed her worries.


    At once getting to the side of Li Xue, she spoke in a whisper, "Dear, please don''t do this today. You are very precious to us, especially me. Value your life and stop right here, please."


    Shen Bingling said, and Li Xue turned to look at her with a neutral expression. Just when the former felt like her words worked, Li Xue turned to look away as if she wasn''t able toprehend even a word.


    Seeing her like that, Shen Bingling bit her lips and was ready to again but then seeing the gaze of Li Xue turning unwavering towards the two doctors, she lost all her hope.


    Thedy doctor''s expression grew more serious as she got inside the room before closing the door behind her. "Dr. Kane, I don''t doubt your professionalism but if Li Xue is your patient, I have to interrupt you. You can''t proceed with excessive hypnotism on her."


    She said and Dr. Kane frowned. Although he was also against the hypnosis therapy on Li Xue, he was still a man who emphasized on professional decorum. And Dr. Ning''s seemed to be clearly viting that.


    So, offended with Dr. Ning''s interruption, he asked, "Dr. Ning, you say that you don''t doubt my professionalism yet you came here to teach me my job. Don''t you think your actions were quite opposite your words?"


    Thedy doctor shook her head. Understanding that she was taken wrong for her actions, she quickly exined, "Dr. Kane, you got me wrong. My actions might seem like an offense but that has not been my intention. It was just my fear that I came in like this. Otherwise, I have always respected you."


    She said and Dr Kane simply stared at her, still looking skeptical of her words. His hands folded behind with clenched fists.


    "Dr. Ning, sorry to interrupt your conversation, Dr. Ning. But may I know with whose permission you havee to stop my session with Dr. Kane? I have signed the consent form already and with that signed, I don''t think there should be any problem." Li Xue, who has been there all this while couldn''t help but be annoyed with their behaviors. In actuality, it was not their attitude that was pissing her off but their attempts to control her decision. Unknowingly, she was getting more and more irritated from inside.


    Turning to look at Dr. Kane, she continued, "Dr. Kane, haven''t we already discussed this before?"


    Dr. Kane nodded but just when he was about to say something, Dr. Ning turned her gaze towards Li Xue with extreme seriousness. "The consent letter no longer matters here, Mr. Li Xue. You can no longer use hypnotism as a measure to get your memory back."


    Li Xue''s brows furrowed. "What do you mean? Why can''t I?"


    Dr. Ning looked at the papers in her hand before extending it out to the other doctor. Although she forwarded the reports to Dr. Kane, her eyes remained at Li Xue as she said, "Because now it will not just put your life in danger but all the little one that has developed inside you."


    The words were quite simple and understandable, still for some reason it felt too messy for Li Xue''s understanding. Her frown deepened, darting her eyes briefly to look at Dr. Kane, she returned to ask, "What do you mean? The process will be done on me. Who else will get affected by it?"


    She asked, not understanding what Dr. Ning meant with her words. It was simply sounding illogical. But even at her such strict question, Dr. Ning remained un-flinched as if she was already expecting this to be like this.


    Staring at Li Xue, she said, "There will be another life that you would be risking if you proceed with procedure, Ms. Li Xue. And that life will be of no other but of your baby. So, think once more before you decide to do it. Also, to let you know, I will make it clear that we don''t encourage mothers to be reckless in their decision. So, even though you decide to proceed with the procedures, our hospital and the doctors here won''t be able to help you."


    She said, and the expression of disbelief and confusion only darkened on the face of Li Xue. While her forehead held the wrinkles of puzzlement, her head shook in denial. But just when she was about to dere the doctor''s words to be impossible, Dr. Kane, who has justpleted reading the medical report spoke up, "Dr. Ning is saying it right, Ms. Li Xue. You can''t undergo such a regressive procedure of hypnotism at such a crucial stage of pregnancy. We are sorry, we have to drop this discussion at this moment itself."


    He said and Li Xue bewilderment exceeded. "Pregnancy? I can''t be pregnant."


    She said and Dr. Kane extended the report to object, "You are almost three weeks pregnant and we have the reports to state you this."


    Li Xue was taken aback. She didn''t move even an inch to take the papers and check it by herself. She felt like she was struck by strong lightning. At that moment, Shen Bingling acted quickly. Lunging forward, she at once took the report in her hands and brought it back to Li Xue to read together.


    There were many medical terms written on the papers that were not every meaning wasprehensible for them. But the word ''positive'' written down at the bottom of the paper was enough to let them know the results of the test.


    While Li Xue couldn''t bring herself to remember anything, Shen Bingling gasped in horror. "Li Xue, they are telling the truth. This report is really proving you to be pregnant. What do we do now?"

 Chapter 1392: Li Xue, watch out!

    Chapter 1392: Li Xue, watch out!Li Xue herself didn''t know what else she should do. She was pregnant and she didn'' even know how did that had happened. She remembers nothing and that feeling was frustrating her more than ever.


    Today just when she thought that she would be able to solve a month''s mystery of her life, another mystery popped up, interrupting her previous ns. Now, what could she do? She really has no idea.


    Li Xue''s hands unconsciously moved to touch her stomach. Now that she knew there was a small life growing inside, how could she be reckless about it? Even though she knew nothing about it, she knew one thing very well, that the little life that was developing within her was also a part of her. And even if she doesn''t know anything else, she would never be able to deny this part of her because without her knowledge somewhere it had already be a part that she could no longer ignore.


    While she was in her own dilemmatic thoughts, Shen Bingling couldn''t contain her emotions inside. Seeing Li Xue not reacting, she took her to be in great shock. So, concerned for her, she turned to look back at the doctors and snapped with a regal authoritative tone. "Who gave you the authority to test her out without informing prior. You are continuously talking about your ethical professional attitude; is taking a test of a patient without her proper consent is what you call ethical attitude towards your profession?"


    The doctors felt like eating their words. Dr. Ning felt the usation towards her, so she quickly exined while shaking her head. "You are taking my intentions wrong, Ma''am. We were just concerned for Ms. Li Xue and nothing else. We didn''t know how tomunicate to her the suspicion I was feeling while diagnosing her. So, I did that for her."


    "Did that for her?" Shen Bingling raised her brows before scoffing out, "Heh! Who do you think you are? Do you think just any doctor is allowed to take the diagnosis of a royal family member and that too of the Crown Princess? Haven''t you been too ignorant of your position in your field?"


    Dr. Ning was taken aback and so was Dr. Kane. None of them understood what was meant by that. After the two doctors exchanged their gazes, Dr. Ning turned to ask, "Crown Princess?" She knew Li Xue was someone associated with the Feng family but she never took her to be also associated with the royal family. If the royal family was involved, she no longer knows how she would exin her intention now.


    Exining the Fengs would still have been a bit easy since the unborn child could be of their blood. And by stopping Li Xue from having the session with Dr. Kane, she has only protected the baby. But the thing won''t be the same if it gets around the royals. After all, if Li Xue was the Crown Princess, the royals would not take any of her exnations.


    When Shen Bingling saw her expression going pale, her expression went more cruel as with a threat she spotted out, "Wow! Youmitted a crime against the royals and you haven''t even realized that. Brilliant! Now it would be more fun to watch your consequence. Let me tell you, we, the royals won''t take it easy, Dr. Ning. You should wait for it."


    She said and thedy doctor felt her knees getting weak. Terrified, she turned to look at Li Xue and requested, "Ms. Li Xue, you have to believe me. I have no other motive behind it. I was just concerned for you since you were my patient. Also, you are a friend of Ms. Feng. How could I not be extra mindful of your situation? I was just doing what I thought to be right at the moment. Ms. Li Xue, please don''t take it otherwise."


    She said, and it was her call that brought Li Xue back to reality. She didn''t know what happened while she was trancing off in her own thoughts. But one thing that she could tell was that Dr. Ning was looking quite scared of something. Out of courtesy, she should have asked her what''s the matter. But at that moment, she felt really overwhelmed with the other things.


    So, shrugging out, she simply ignored and said, "Since there will no longer be any sessions, I better go back home."


    Hearing her say it like that, Dr. Ning was all dumbfounded. She had thought to get Li Xue in her favor, but things seemed to not be happening ording to her. In the end she had no other choice but to give in to her set destiny. After all, bad fates can''t be easily changed.


    epting her fate, Dr. Ning still made ast attempt. Politely nodding to Li Xue, she said, "Yes, Ms. Li Xue, you should take a rest. Your pregnancy is not simple. We can talk about itter when you are better. Also, please stay assured from our side, this news won''t be slipped outside." She said but Li Xue walked aways as if she didn''t care at all.


    And to tell the truth, that was exactly the case. At this point with so many things happening, Li Xue really doesn''t care who wille to know about her. She already has enough gone on and she doesn''t want to take more stress.


    Shen Bingling, who was feeling sympathetic for Li Xue, didn''t speak anymore as well. Simply giving ast re to the doctors, she followed her out.


    But little did they know that the scenario outside was going to be worse. Unaware of the chaos outside, the two women walked towards the exit but the moment, they were about to step out of the hospital, few reported swarmed up them, almost pushing Li Xue down on the floor.


    "Li Xue, watch out." When Shen Bingling realized what happened, she rushed to support Li Xue. Seeing her alright, she heaved a sigh of breath before turning to re at others behind her. "Are you guys crazy?"

 Chapter 1393: Back from her memories.

    Chapter 1393: Back from her memories.Even though Shen Bingling snapped at the reporters in a hard tone, her tough voice didn''t stop them from their ns.


    Camera shed and their questions came next shamelessly without even caring for theck of mannerism they showed just now.


    "Ms. Li Xue, how are you going to exin your visit to the hospital today?"


    One of the reporters asked and Shen Bingling sneered at him immediately. "What do you mean by that question? Why do you think people visit the hospital? Of course, they get here when they feel unwell. So that they could consult the doctor. Li Xue was feeling feverish so I decided to take Herr here. Can you all stop bothering her and leave?"


    She said and expected that the reporters would leave after her exnation. But instead, she was being pushed aside the next second as if she was just some passerby who wasn''t needed there.


    She thought to snap at them again but was provided with no chance. Before she knew she was standing far outside the circle, while Li Xue was still struck within.


    "You¡­" Trying to get back to Li Xue''s side, she thought to push them aside and make a way but the people were really hard to budge. No matter how she tried to push them,they would not move even an inch.


    Disappointed the next second, she stared at Li Xue through them. And there the woman was standing still in her previous position,half bent toward the side.


    ''She hasn''t moved since then?'' Shen Bingling''s brows furrowed as she realized that something was not appropriate. Although earlier while supporting Li Xue, she had asked if she was alright, she never remembered getting a reply back from her.


    "Is she even alright? Oh gosh, I should have made sure of her safety. Now what should I do?" Not understanding what happened, Shen Bingling panicked.


    While at the same time, within the group of the reporters, Li Xue seemed to be frightened from all the camera shes that came aggressively pointed at her.


    She remembered she has always been used to such shing lights. But for some reason, today it was scaring her. Scaring like some time before that she couldn''t remember.


    Just some vague mini snippets of her memories came to be surfacing in front of her eyes where she seemed to have gotten caught in the same situation, with media people harassing her.


    "Ms. Li Xue, will you really pretend your rtionship to be legitimate with President Feng?"


    "Ms. Li Xue, we have heard that you havee here today for the pregnancy test and it has evene positive. What do you want to exin about this? Is this your baby with President Feng?"


    "Ms. Li Xue, you have always talked about women supporting each other in every field. What will you say today? Haven''t you yed the role of a homewrecker in the life of Madam Feng?"


    "Ms. Li Xue, do you not even care that you are ruining a beautiful family?"


    "We all know President Feng has a daughter which he adores and cares for. While forcing him into the rtionship, did you not even think about her?


    One after the other the questions became cruelest. But no matter what they asked, not for once Li Xue turned to answer. She simply stayed in her position while forcing her brain to remember everything that kept on shing from her memories.


    Her hands held her head which kept on aching. But she didn''t give up. Since she found a small hope to regain her memory, she simply didn''t want to let it go yet.


    Concentrating, she tried and tried until finally it happened. While her eyes closed to endure the pain; slowly and slowly every memory came back to her, making her remember everything that she had forgotten.


    While her memories recovered, people around her started getting triggered, thinking her to be ignoring them. Furthermore, the hand with which she held her head seemed to be covering her half face, making people assume that she was tacitly agreeing to their usations, feeling ashamed.


    And their confidence in their assumption made them more wild. Not just their words but their actions started getting aggressive.


    When Shen Bingling said them like that, she leaped forward to protect Li Xue. But no matter how she tried, she was thrown out. She really wanted to p herself for not bringing the guards today. Only if she had not tried to be so secretive she would have been able to save Li Xue from all these people.


    Shen Bingling stared at Li Xue. Although she was not able to see her face properly, she could tell that she was in extreme pain or annoyance at the moment, given how tightly her fingers were clenched together.


    Not able to take the risk any longer, she yelled at the top of the voice, "Li Xue, hold on for a moment. I will go and bring help. Don''t worry I will be back soon."


    She said and hoped that her voice would have given Li Xue some assurance. But given the buzzing voices of the reporters around, she knew that none of her words would have reached her ears.


    And she was not having time to see if her voice really reached Li Xue or not. If not got proper help at the proper time, she feared that Li Xue would be harmed severely.


    So without thinking much, she rushed to give the call to the royal pce. She no longer cared if she would be punished for daring to get inside the pce like she did before. She only cared for Li Xue.


    As Shen Bingling walked away, a few men prated through the crowd of reporters mixing with them, getting closer to where Li Xue was. With their expression, anyone could tell that their intention was far from simple.


    But at the moment, none have the time to notice their faces. All of their time was dedicated to get the interesting scoop out of Li Xue which can add up to the poprity of their mediapany.


    While none noticed, the foreign group already made their way towards Li Xue. And just when anyone could even realize, one of them raised their hand which held a sharp knife, ready to stab Li Xue.


    But the moment he raised his hand, Li Xue tuned at red at him sharply, holding his attempt mid air. Her expression turned all cold, enough to freeze anyone at his ce while stiffening their spine.


    ***


    NOT RELATED TO CHAPTER.


    Dear readers,


    Manyments are quite depressing for me to read. I have said this before as well reader''sments holds importance. How do you think I can write in a good way when what I hear from you all is just disappointment.


    I don''t know how should I exin it to you. The plot has been written before the chapters and I am just continuing ording to the plot. If you are not able to digest it, I can''t help you with it.


    As for my schedule, if you have been on this book''s journey from before, you must have known that in the two years, I rarely took breaks. there was always 2 updates on the book whether I was sick or in pain. At that time there was all good from your side. and just a month ago, when there starteding irregr updates, you are all cursing me as if I have been your ve all this while. Don''t get offended but believe me yourments are really pissing me off. You all don''t know what I am going through yet you all arementing about me as if you know it all. Please be a bit humane when youment.


    My studies and my passion for writing are my thing to look after, none of you cane and tell me drop one if I am unable to manage it. I am writing a story for you read and enjoy. But get this to your understanding that I have studies to do as well. My exams are in the next three days, so for the next three days my subject study is my priority. The new update of the story wille on 16th September. Even though I am not sure, I will still hope for all of you to understand .


    Also, there was one reader who mentioned screenshots of several books, letting me know how they are updating 3 to 4 chaps per day. Those were trantion novels to say, and to let you all know trantion novels arepleted novels where trantors are updating it by tranting it. I am not looking down at their efforts,my motive is just to tell you that those people work as trantors and mostly do their job as full timers. As for many authors, they have dedicated themselves to writing but I still have some aim in my life to achieve. writing stories online is my passion and hobby but for that I can''t ignore my studies which will be greatly needed in my future.


    Yours truly,


    Scarlet.

 Chapter 1394: Be in the past, present or eternity.

    Chapter 1394: Be in the past, present or eternity.Whatever was happening in the hospital was getting live telecasted. When Chen Rui and Shin Tingming sat for lunch, Butler Cao came in with hurried steps. His expression was looking all pale as if in just a few minutes, he had aged fifty years more.


    "Your Majesty, Your Highness, sorry to interrupt but this is important. Young Miss has been kept stuck at the hospital by the reporters." He said and both Chen Rui and Shin Tingming frowned at his words.


    "What happened?" Shin Tingming asked.


    To which the butler simply bowed his head down, "Your Majesty, you have toe and see. I fear my words won''t be able to exin things properly." He said and at his request, the royal king picked the napkin from the side and wiped off his lips before pushing the change to stand up and walk along.


    "Let''s go." He said and the butler courteously moved aside to give the way to the king. Chen Rui also followed Shin Tingming''s suite. But just as she stood up, her phone rang. Seeing Shen Bingling''s name shing over the screen, her brows furrowed deeper but she received it without any dy.


    "Hello ¡­" She started but before she could even say anything, the girl on the other side of the call interrupted her. Although that interruption sounded impolite, the depression in her tone also couldn''t be forsaken.


    As Chen Rui heard her continue, her expression darkened gradually before reaching its extreme. Towards the end, she spoke in a cold voice, "Don''t leave Li Xue''s side. Stay with her. The royal guards will be there soon." She said and then disconnected the call without giving any other chance for Shen Bingling to reply.


    And that''s where Shen Bingling knew that she would also have to take the punishment for crossing her boundaries and putting Li Xue in such a situation. But at that time, she no longer cared for that. The happenings ofter is forter, at the present, it was the present to focus. So, after the call ended, she didn''t think much and rushed back to check on Li Xue.


    While back at the pce, Chen Rui''s expression was all stern as she ordered the guards to leave immediately in Li Xue''s rescue. She might not have gone after Shin Tingming and Butler Cao but now, she perfectly knew what the concern the butler was referring to.


    As her fingers clenched on the sides, after a short moment, she dialed Yuchun''s number to call. When the phone got received, she didn''t offer any formal greeting, rather went straight to say, "I don''t know what you would have to do, but I want you to see you with Feng Yu Hao in the next two hours."


    Saying that she disconnected the call and then walked in the direction of the living room. At this moment as much as she feared for Li Xue, she was scared of Shin Tingmng''s reaction as well. He had just started going back liberal on Feng Shufen and now that this thing had happened, she was not sure how things would end up again.


    While at the same time, back at the hospital, Li Xue''s head was unbearably throbbing with pain. She remembered everything and that was the relief but along with the relief, there was also irritation. Irritation that she was feeling with the continuous bbering of the people around. She needed time to adjust, but just as she was going to lift her head, she felt a movement around which made her alert.


    Something shiny shed at the corner of her eyes, and before she could check what it was, her senses gave her the hint. Ang her hand, raised up to catch the attacking her way. Her expression turned cold, as she turned to look at the person, only to find him unfamiliar.


    "Who are you?" She asked, her voiceing threateningly cold.


    But before she could get her answer from him, the people around panicked. Although none left immediately, they still moved a bit to ensure their safety at the ce. The camera didn''t stop taking the pictures while there were people who already uploaded the video online, specting that Madam Feng might have sent people to kill the extramarital affair of her husband.


    But Li Xue''s concern wasn''t that. She had no time to read those things online at that moment =. Ander her focus was solely on the person, whose hand she was holding. The man who attacked her also tried to break free but even after trying his best, he simply couldn''t pull back.


    When the reporters found that it was all safe around, they asked without closing the distance. "Ms. Li Xue, you got attacked in broad daylight. What have you got to say about this?"


    "Ms. Li Xue, do you think it''s Madam Feng behind this?"


    "Ms. Li Xue, now what do you think? Are you confident in yourself that President Feng will always be with you and leave Madam Fengpletely?"


    Li Xue was already annoyed and when she heard the people speaking so much, she couldn''t help the annoyance from getting evident on her face. Snapping her head, she red their way and with just her eyes, everyone got silenced.


    Li Xue wanted to ask them to not specte things on their own but when they thought again, she knew that her effort would go futile. So changed her mind and turned back to ask the person about the main culprit.


    But without her realizing, another attack was thrown her way, which was way too fast for her to react. She was ready to take the blow but that attack never reached to scratch her. Half way in the air, it was again held back.


    When Li Xue lifted her eyes to check who came in her protection, her gaze caught the assuring sight of Feng Shufen which at once brought her back to calm. She opened her mouth to speak. But before she could, Feng Shufen announced, "In this world, I can leave anyone but her. To me, she is the only priority. Be it past, present or eternity."

 Chapter 1395: Stepped down from the top society chain.

    Chapter 1395: Stepped down from the top society chain.Earlier in Zhang Xiaotong''s room when Feng Shufen felt Li Xue''s presence around, he turned to look for her. But she was not there. Still not getting quite satisfied by it, he called WeiWei to ask, only to know that she had left to see the doctor early, which only further confirmed his suspicion.


    Having the clue that she might have seen him in the wrong here, he knew he would have to exin it to her. But not knowing herter ns, he had a hard time in finding her until Gao Fan came to inform about the happenings outside.


    Feng Shufen moved his gaze to scan around the crowd. His cold eyes met with each and every reporter who had been speaking previously, sending a shiver of warning down their spines before getting on the person who dared to attack.


    Kicking the two down, one after the other, he turned to give a gaze to Gao Fan, who was standing not far behind. Thetter understood his order and nodding, he at once came to take the two away.


    Once gone, Feng Shufen looked back at the crowd who had now already gone quiet. He didn''tment on their silence, rather reached to intertwine his fingers with Li Xue to announce, "She is my legally wedded wife and I, Feng Shufen, won''t tolerate any offense against her. Mind it when I say, ''any''."


    He said and his announcement like that at once initiated whispers around which soon became loud. People were once again curious. Not able to hold their curious cats any longer, one of them brought their guts to ask.


    "P-President Feng, do you mean you have already divorced your previous wife?"


    A sh of darkness crossed Feng Shufen''s eyes but none were able to notice it. Li Xue felt it immediately because the sp of their fingers tightened gently.


    Li Xue turned to look at him and there again, from the side view, she could see his jaws clenched. To give him some assurance, she pressed a small force as well.


    When felt her gesture, Feng Shufen turned to look at her. His cold expression warmed for her and noticing the same, others also rxed, finding their guts to ask their questions as well.


    "President Feng, you announced Ms. Li Xue as your wife. Does that mean that for your rtionship with her, you have already ended your previous rtionship?"


    "President Feng, as per our information, your daughter is still too young. Don''t you feel she would suffer because of your such decision."


    "President Feng, will your daughter ept Ms. Li Xue as her mother?"


    Once again, the voices got raised and the questions were thrown one after the other.


    Feng Shufen didn''t reply at first, but soon his patience felt tested. Although he knew that it was only Li Xue they were talking about, still he knew that Li Xue wouldn''t remember the same and might get hurt at the continuous mention of another woman.


    So, understanding the need of the situation, he turned to look back at the reporters and said in a cold voice. His expression once again turned aloof and unapproachable for everyone.


    When felt his expressions changing, none felt the courage to speak again. But that never meant that they won''t get the replies for the audacious questions they asked.


    "I think I didn''t make it clear enough for you to understand. She is the only woman for me. My wife and the mother of my daughter. There was never anyone else and there would never be anyone else." As Feng Shufen stared at them, he spoke without giving any second thought to his words.


    His words confused people at first but soon they understood what he meant. When they realized their eyes widened in shock as none were able to respond for long. They simply stared at them and found it hard to believe.


    At the same time, once Feng Shufenpleted, he didn''t intend to stay any longer. Holding Li Xue close to his side, he walked without giving any time for people to react to his move. His people came to guard and soon they were out in their car ready to leave the hospital.


    When they were out of sight, the reporters finally got the time to react. They gaped in surprise before turning to their cameramen to report and discuss.


    "This is big sensational news for everyone in the country. As we have heard, President Feng has just announced Li Xue as his wife. This is not something simple because as we have witnessed,he clearly said that it has been always her since always. Does that mean the mysterious Madame Feng was no other but Li Xue all this while?"


    "Yesterday night, Li Xue epted her rtionship with President Feng and today, President Feng gave his statement saying that she is his wife and also the mother of the little miss of the Feng family. So will that mean, they had the rtionship from far back in the past."


    "If that''s so, could it mean Li Xue has been keeping the secret quite well all these years. This is amazing news because now theizens would really want to know how things developed like this between them?"


    "Feng family has been the top of the chain, while Li Xue has been the model whose name was tarnished once five years back. Although there seems to be no match between earth and heaven, we would really have to wait to know the story before specting more on the topic."


    With every word, the topic that the reporters were reporting on their channels were bing more and more ambiguous, making it look as if Li Xue had used some tricks to get in the Feng family.


    Even though it was noting clear on the surface, people could read it clearly in the words of the media people.


    Just when they could go more in the topic, a thundering voice from a distance interrupted them with authority.


    "Who said that Fengs are the only ones on the top of the chain?"


    People paused at that voice as slowly they turned to see who was there. Although none came to their sight at first, soon a row of bodyguards came to create a wall of defense.


    None realized what it was about until one of them saw the royal token stitched on their patch pockets.


    "Why are royal bodyguards here? Is someone from the royal family alsoing here?" Someone asked and at the same time, the face of Shin Tingming got revealed to all of their sight.


    Before they could even react to the fact, the royal man spoke, making them confused. "When did the royals stepped down from the top society chain?"

 Chapter 1396: ...wont take this keeping low.

    Chapter 1396: ...won''t take this keeping low."When did the royals step down from the top society chain?" As Shin Tingming walked his voice rang in the air, silencing everyone and everyone around authoritatively. He was king of the country and that was very much evident in his persona.


    His entrance was just enough to make people know the respect they have to offer him.


    When he spoke like that, people were utterly confused. They never remembered speaking against the royals. None of them held the courage to do that. And at the same time, no one had the boldness to ask the same.


    Offended by their silence, Shin Tingming scanned the reporters in the crowd before speaking again, "The Fengs might have been on the top chain of society, but to let you all remember it again, I will repeat that the royals had never left their spot. Nor have we ever allowed anyone to disregard our position in society and the country. So, putting theparison of the Earth and Heaven, don''t make it sound like the royals evercked behind."


    He said and the reporters exchanged nces among themselves, asking each other if any of them understood what was meant by those words.


    But everyone was equally puzzled. Shin Tingming also understood theirck of knowledge and would have brought himself to stay empathetic to them. But at the moment the father in him was getting on the dominant side, whose daughter had just been bullied by these people. Even if the righteous king in him wanted to go easy on them, the father inside his personality was urging to teach the people there needed lessons.


    Shin Tingming turned and looked at his secretary, who understood his cue. After that he left without saying much.


    The secretary stared at his back and only when he saw him disappear inside the car did he turn to look at the people. Staring at them, he said in a very stern voice. "Putting an offense against any of the royals has a severe sentence under royalw. Since you all and your respective mediapanies have dared toe against no other but our Crown Princess, you all will soon be receiving the notice regarding it. If you wish you can keep yourwyers prepared." He said and then he also spun around to leave.


    But just as he took a step ahead, he paused and turned back again to add, "With the mention of our Crown Princess, I mean Ms. Li Xue, about whom you all have been continuously specting about."


    Saying that he left and the people around gaped in horror. Now they found it hard to even react to the piece of information. Suddenly everything seemed to start making sense. Starting from the appearance of Shin Tingming to each and every word he spoke to them.


    "What the hell! When did this happen?"


    "Li Xue is the Crown Princess? How? I mean, did the royals adopt her?"


    "Why would they do that? They had a prince already. If they had to make an heir, they would have made him. Why would they adopt her to make her the Crown Princess?"


    "Aye, now I remember why His Royal Majesty went to defend the case of Li Xue at the court. He was not there to defend the case of Li Xue, he was there to stand and support his daughter. No doubt Li Xue has always been so close to the royal family and never was restricted when she stood beside them."


    "Does that mean Li Xue is the princess from the royal family? O my God, I never saw thating. And we just made her look like she tricked President Feng in the rtionship. Why would she even do that? With the title of royals, she would have enough resources to rule the country."


    "Why are you all even thinking about her at the moment? Did you not hear what His Royal Majesty''s secretary just said? We all will be receiving the court''s notice soon. Do you think that would be easy?"


    "Oh gosh! We are doomed."


    A wave of rush and anxiety ran between the reporters. They didn''t know how they would be dealing with this. But one thing they have gotten perfectly in their head - Li Xue was not the person they should have aimed at.


    At the same time, Chen Rui reached the Feng main mansion. Although she was sitting there with Feng Yu Hao, her attitude was totally aloof. She was simply checking on her phone and taking updates of things.


    Suddenly her phone rang and she received it on the very first ring as if she had been waiting for that call only. Putting the phone to her ears, she asked, "Tingming, how did it go?"


    "The warning has been given to them. From today on, no one would have the courage to speak or write against her."


    "Tingming, I am not asking about that. I am asking you about Xiao Xue. Where is she? Is she fine? I just saw that someone has attacked her. Is she there with you?" Growing impatient, Chen Rui asked.


    And at that question, she could already feel her husband''s jaws clenching on the other end of the call.


    "Xiao Xue wasn''t there. That Feng boy took her again. Rui, I am telling you if he doesn''t make it clear today, he would have to take the consequences." Shin Tingming said and Chen Rui turned to re at Feng Yu Hao.


    "Don''t worry, Tingming. I won''t hold you back today. Do as you deem fit. Bute here first. We need to make it proper. So, I am waiting for you." She said and hearing the hum from the other side, she disconnected the call.


    And then looking at Feng Yu Hao, she warned, "Mr. Feng, you better pray that this time it''s not your people involved in this. If we get to know that once again the harm hase to our daughter because of the Feng, we won''t take this keeping low."

 Chapter 1397: Must be a lot of things to explain.

    Chapter 1397: Must be a lot of things to exin.Feng Yu Hao''s fists clenched. Although he understood the concern of Chen Rui, at this moment his concern was Li Xue. He might not know the girl well, but given how dull Shufen and WeiWei have turned in one month of her absence, he very well understood her importance in the two people''s lives.


    And at the moment, knowing that once again someone had dared to attack her, he didn''t know how else he could assure her safety. He wanted to deny the usation of Chen Rui but at the same time he knew he had no assurance to provide to her.


    "Mrs. Shin, I know you are worried for your daughter, but I can say confidently that whatever happened today with Li Xue has nothing to do with anyone in our family. No one in the Fengs would dare to harm Li Xue, knowing how precious Shufen treats her. This must be someone else. We have to look out for them. Don''t worry, Li Xue is our daughter-inw, we will take care of this."


    He said and Chen Rui at once scoffed. "Daughter-inw! Heh! Old Mr. Feng, you are quick to ept her as your daughter-inw now. I heard that there was once a time when your family tantly said they are against Li Xue joining the Feng family. So, what changed so suddenly?"


    Feng Yu Hao''s brows furrowed. "Mrs. Shin, I know our Feng family has offended Li Xue once but she has never been treated unfairly by us. Even though some of the Feng rtives were against epting her, I never encouraged their will and had clearly told each of them that she is Feng Shufen''s wife. You can''t me us falsely."


    He said, and Chen Rui simply ignored his exnation as if he never said anything to exin his stance at the first ce.


    While at the same time, back at the hospital ¡­ in the room of Zhang Xiaotong, Zhang Qian Lan''s p rang loud. Without holding her strength back, she simply hit the man hard on his face. The person was the same one from the same group of attackers who had previously tried to attack Li Xue.


    "None of you are of any use. I have just been paying a bunch of useless pigs who can''t even handle a woman. Aren''t you ashamed to say that you have not even stabbed her to death?" She said, clearly frustrated at the failure of the men.


    "Madam, we tried. But that woman had the skills. Before even the knife could touch her, she dodged our attack and next Feng Shufen came. We weren''t able to ¡­"


    "Enough! Don''t make excuses now." Zhang Qian Lan snapped at the person before turning to look at her daughter, who was lying lifelessly on the bed. "No matter how skill that bi*ch is. I won''t forgive her for the things she did to my daughter. Did she really think that she would be able to live happily in her life after what she did to my Xiaotong?"


    "Qian Lan, can''t you now stop it? Xiaotong brought this on herself. Also, do not forget who Li Xue really is? Do you really think you will be able to touch her just like that? She is the princess from the royal family and also the wife of Feng Shufen. If Shufenes to know that it was you who tried to harm Li Xue today, he won''t allow us to live." Zhang Jian Guo, who was all known to his wife''s n spoke while clicking his tongue.


    But at his senseful talk, the woman only turned to re at him. "So, what if Feng Shufenes to know? That woman brought my daughter to such a condition and I can''t even take revenge on her? Heh! I will kill her, let me see who has the power to hold me back. Before Xiaotong wakes up, I have to weave a path for her. Only after Li Xue is gone from this world will she be able to live happily with Feng Shufen. So, I will make sure that her wish gets fulfilled."


    She said and the old man simply shook his head at his wife senile thoughts. But now there was nothing she could fear as well. The name of the Zhangs has been long wiped off the map of the society chain. They were only left with their lives which also no longer felt of any use. They were just living to see their daughter recover.


    But now he fears that given the insane thoughts of his wife, Zhang Xiaotong won''t have much life left in this world. Because if Feng Shufen came to know that it was no other but Zhang Qian Lan behind all of it, he would get back to show the dark side whose mention itself was enough to make the soul leave his body.


    "Qian Lan, Xiaotong needs treatment. You know if Shufen gets triggered now, we won''t be able to take care of our daughter. For her sake, please don''t try anything reckless. Li Xue is not someone we could dare to offend any long." He said and at the mention of Xiaotong like that, the woman paused for a moment.


    Her eyes turned to gaze at her daughter who was still lying unconscious like a dead body. Seeing her in such a state, she was no longer able to hold her tears back. Getting on her knees at once, she slumped on the floor, crying in remorse. "Jian Guo, what should we do? I can''t see Xiaotong like this anymore. Please wake her up and take her away from here. We can let her live here anymore and take the pain."


    She cried and Zhang Jian Guo went to her side to console. Patting her back, he nodded. "Don''t worry, Qian Lan. Now we will no longer let her suffer from any pain. Once she gets better, we will take her away from her." He assured, but the couple knew very know their promises were nothing but the lies they are telling to soothe their hearts.


    ***


    On the other side, soon the ck Maybach drove through the woods beforeing to a halt abruptly. Inside the car, it was just Li Xue and Feng Shufen sitting. None of them have spoken since they left the hospital but now the silence was getting too much.


    Not able to take it any longer, Feng Shufen turned to look at Li Xue, who simply kept staring at the front.


    "Do you have something to ask?" He asked, and a cold smirk raised Li Xue''s lips at the corners.


    Turning, she looked at Feng Shufen before shaking her head in denial. "I don''t have but I am sure there must be a lot of things that you want to exin."

 Chapter 1398: Never knew you would become such a duffer, Mr. Beelzebub.

    Chapter 1398: Never knew you would be such a duffer, Mr. Beelzebub.Feng Shufen''s brows furrowed. It has never been tough for him to read the expressions of Li Xue. Just a stare down her eyes was enough to tell him all about the things that were bothering her.


    But today things seemed a bit different. He wasn''t able to tell what was going on in her head even after looking into her eyes. Something was feeling hard to guess in her amber pairs.


    "Are you upset that I announce you as my wife there?" Thinking that she might not have liked his words earlier in front of the reporters, he asked.


    Li Xue raised her brows at him and folded her arms at her front. "Do you think that I shouldn''t?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her as his expression grew conflicted. He would have been sure that she wouldn''t have been upset regarding it in the past. But now that she had no memories of him, he doubted that her feelings might have also changed.


    And that doubt was what he was scared of. The change in her feelings for him was something he couldn''t even bear to think about. That''s why when he had a chance, he chose to act selfishly and ept their rtionship with more firmness. So that even if she had a change in her feelings for him, she wouldn''t have the opportunity to leave him and move away.


    Feng Shufen''s expression suddenly hardened as he tried to hide away the emotions he was feeling inside. While his fists clenched inside his pockets, he said, "Amidst so manyments, I only felt that was suitable to say, so I said. If you are upset with it, don''t worry, I will ask Gao Fan to make sure that none of that gets released anywhere."


    He said, and Li Xue didn''t say anything. Taking her silence as her eptance to his words, next he pulled out his phone and dialed Gao Fan''s number to make the call. But just when the call could get through, Li Xue stepped forward and took away the phone, disconnecting it in an instant.


    Once done, she leisurely put the phone back in his pocket before looking up at him. He didn''t speak and Li Xue waited for him to speak. But then again, her patience has never been at the best. She had a lot to say and med him for. But she couldn''t do that without giving him a chance to make it up to her.


    Not able to take his seamless silence for long, she tiptoed and grabbed him by cor before pulling him down to ask, "Do you think I could be upset because of that? Are you a fool? Justst night I was the one who stirred it all up. How can I get upset about confessing our rtionship aloud?"


    She asked, and Feng Shufen simply stared down at her, reading her furrowed brows that were confessing her me she was holding against him.


    "Are you upset seeing me with Zhang Xiaotong then? You might not remember her, but she is not what you must have assumed. I have no rtionship with her. And ¡­" Thinking about the other assumptions, he tried to exin the other possibility but before he could evenplete saying that, Li Xue left the hold of his cor and pushed gently on his chest.


    "Are you serious? Do you really not understand why I am upset, Mr. Beelzebub?"


    "I am just ¡­" Feng Shufen didn''t note her words before but halfway, he paused when he realized how she had addressed him in between her words. While his brows got raised in astonishment, an iprehensible expression got over his face as he asked to confirm. "What did you call me?"


    Li Xue stepped a step back and pursed her lips before looking away from him. Feng Shufen didn''t remove his eyes from her, rather kept on looking at her as if waiting for her to reply next second.


    When Li Xue caught the gleam of doubtful happiness in his eyes, she didn''t know whether tough or cry. She held an anger inside her which she wanted to vent out but that expression of his was just killing the urge of it.


    "I never knew that you would be such a duffer, Mr. Beelzebub? And that too in one month of my absence. Was one month enough to make you forget that for me you have always been Mr. Beelzebub from the start?"


    She said and slowly, the expression on the face of Feng Shufen changed. She stared at Li Xue nkly for a moment. "You ¡­"


    Before he could say more, Li Xue helped himplete and say, "Yes, I remember it all. Were you wishing me to keep you forever in my forgotten memories?" She asked, clearly sounding pissed off at his reaction.


    But she didn''t expect him to envelop her in his arms the next moment. Before she could understand it or push him away, she was already wrapped in his arms like never. She wanted to push him away but paused when heard the pounding heartbeats of the man up from the close proximity.


    Was he scared?


    She has no idea. But at the moment, she understood one thing, that she had been tricked by him once again. He wouldn''t even allow her to get angry at him.


    Letting him hug her for a bit long, she patted slowly at his back and said, "Will you now let me go?"


    "..." Feng Shufen didn''t seem to respond and his such stubborn attitude only made Li Xue remember WeiWei. Now, she got to know where the little one got her antics. Those must havee from his genes. Otherwise, there would have been no such scenario.


    While Li Xue shook her head inside, she patted his back again and said, "If you keep holding me like this, we might not be able to solve the problem we have got between us. So, please let me go. So that we can talk and you can exin."

 Chapter 1399: Melted slowly.

    Chapter 1399: Melted slowly."If you keep holding me like this, we might not be able to solve the problem we have got between us. So, please let me go. So that we can talk and you can exin." Patting gently on his back, Li Xue said.


    Although her anger has dried somewhat somewhere, still she had someints that she didn''t want to let go so easily.


    When Feng Shufen heard her, he didn''t let her go immediately. Taking his own time, she relished his moment of joy with her before stepping back to look back into her eyes.


    "So you are ready now?" Li Xue asked and Feng Shufen subtly nodded to her, asking her to continue with whatever she had in her heart.


    To which even Li Xue didn''t hold back and at once brought out all the things she had in her thoughts. "Why did you do it? Why did you not make any efforts to make me stay by your side? Was one month more enjoyable without me?"


    Although she put all her emotions in the form of questions, anyone could tell that answers weren''t the things she was seeking. Instead it was all her emotions that were trying to vent out. It was the insecurities that she wanted to make herself believe that it was nothing. That her existence was not for granted in his life. That without her, he was happy in his life.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and it didn''t take time for him to understand what was going on in her head. His brows furrowed as he took a small step forward to hold her by her shoulders. "What are you even thinking?"


    But before she could even hold her, Li Xue stepped back to keep the distance maintained between them. At which Feng Shufen''s frown only deepened.


    Staring at her, he said. His jaws got a bit tightened "I forced myself to stay away from you for your sake. You might have recovered from the injuries but the shock you took during the ident was too much. We can''t dare to trigger you when we know what the consequences it could bring."


    Li Xue would have acted stubborn and would have denied to ept his reasons but the moment she caught the sincerity in his eyes, she couldn''t bring herself to do that. How could she deny his pain that she could see in his eyes clearly? How can she ignore theyer of relief she could feel in his demeanor after knowing that she had got back her memories?


    Those were simply something she couldn''t forsake even if she felt like her suffering was more than him.


    Her lips got pursed as she stared at him for a moment. "Such a simple exnation? That''s it. I thought you would have something better to say." She said, her expression so firm that for a moment Feng Shufen thought that she didn''t ept his exnation.


    "I ¡­"


    "You made me envy myself. Do you think that just by saying that you did it for my sake , I will be okay with it? You know how I felt when I heard how much you adore your wife. That ¡­ how much you loved her?" Li Xue didn''t allow him to say, rather spoke herself, before stepping forward to punch him on his chest lightly.


    Feng Shufen, when saw her expression getting normal, he also eased a bit. Letting her hit him as ever she wanted, he said, "They didn''t lie. I really love and adore my wife and only my wife."


    Li Xue pouted out her lips and stared at him before pressing them in a thin line. "Did I ever say that they lie? I am just saying that you have done it better by telling me that I am the wife and the woman they are talking about."


    "You never asked me. If you would have asked, I wouldn''t have lied." He said, and Li Xue really wanted to go back to where she was originally. Pouting her lips out, she was ready to make a sullen face, but just in time, Feng Shufen came a step forward to press a kiss on her forehead before embracing her back in his arms to say, "Thank you for not forgetting me forever. Thank you for keeping me remembered in your memories."


    He said, and Li Xue simply melted in his words. Not able to keep her pout for long, her lips curled up in a smile as her arms also went up to wrap around him. "You don''t have to thank me. Just put one thing in your head that if things get this bad ever again, even for my sake don''t keep me away from yourself. Do you get it?"


    She said and before she could understand what happened, the arms around him tightened abnormally as if clutching her with a fear to never let go.


    "You ¡­"


    "This thing will never repeat again. I will never let this happen again." Feng Shufen said and Li Xue smiled before humming at his promise.


    "Mhm. I believe you."


    They shared the hug for a bit longer when suddenly Li Xue remembered something she was forgetting all this while. Her one arm loosened around Feng Shufen as she reached down to touch her tummy. A small smile appeared on her lips but then sheposed herself to say, "By the way, I need your help in something. So, you have to help me, okay?"


    She asked and Feng Shufen pulled away a bit to stare at her, waiting for her to add more to her words.


    Li Xue nodded and continued. "Yes,ter help me filing awsuit against the hospital and especially against Dr. Ning." She said and Feng Shufen furrowed his brows.


    "Did something happen?"


    Li Xue nodded. "Yes, they did my pregnancy test without my permission before releasing it online. They should have to bear the me and consequences now. Don''t you think so?" She said, controlling her smile while looking the changing emotion on the face of Feng Shufen.

 Chapter 1400: Always the priority I would choose over anything.

    Chapter 1400: Always the priority I would choose over anything.Li Xue was herself amazed with the news of her pregnancy. She might have been confused until she didn''t remember how things had happened. But now that she had remembered it all, she was having a hard time controlling the blush from getting on her cheeks.


    This baby was a treasure that she had been wishing for in her life. And now that it has finally gotten fulfilled, she doesn''t know how she should contain her emotions. She wanted to share it with the man who gave her this happiness but then again, she couldn''t miss the chance of letting him guess the news himself.


    Staring expectantly at Feng Shufen, Li Xue waited to hear his reaction. But when she saw his reaction going against what she expected, her brows furrowed and she asked, "What happened?"


    Feng Shufen shook his head and rejected, "Nothing. Don''t worry about the hospital, I will take care of it. Also, the news won''t stay long in the media. It will also be taken care of." He said, and Li Xue was left all dumbfounded.


    She opened her mouth to speak but then nothing came out. Although she has presented her words that way, it was definitely not what she meant. She simply wanted him to guess it and then get excited about it, same as her. But now things didn''t seem to go ording to what she had thought.


    On the other hand, Feng Shufen didn''t wait for another second. He dialed Gao Fan''s number and soon ordered, "Look who all are involved in the things that happened today. Also, about the media, you know what you have to do. Tomorrow¡­"


    "Are you crazy?" Before he couldplete it, Li Xue interrupted him and he paused. He stared at her in puzzlement and seeing him like that, she continued, "Mr. Beelzebub, I said I am pregnant with our baby and you are here talking about stopping the news. Do you think that''s more important?"


    She said and Feng Shufen looked at her with some seriousness. "You haven''t yet achieved what you have dreamed of. Your dream and career are important."


    He said and before he could even properly put a full stop to his sentence, Li Xue interrupted, "Not more important than our baby, Shufen." She said, her voiceing all soft and content.


    Walking a step, she slowly took the phone and said, "Gao Fan, you can continue your work as of now. If there is something that needs to be done, we will give you a call." She said and hearing a dazed hume from the other end of the call, she disconnected the call the next second before bringing her attention back to Feng Shufen.


    Keeping his phone back in his pocket, she asked, "So where were we?"


    "..." Feng Shufen didn''t speak, rather looked at her, letting her continue.


    Li Xue also didn''t mind taking the initiativeness. After all, she didn''t think that she could dy this topic anymore. She needed to find out the man''s thoughts regarding their baby. Taking his hands, she ced it on her tummy.


    "This is ours. Do you think for me anything could be more important than this?" She said and Feng Shufen stared down at her stomach before looking up at her. He didn''t say anything, rather just stared at her as if letting her take the decision for both of them.


    If it had been any other situation, Li Xue would have felt warm about it. But regarding their baby she doesn''t want to be so liberal. So, seeing him unresponsive, she felt a pierce in her heart. Not able to take that twitching sweet pain for long, she asked, "Shufen, do you not care? Do you not want our baby?"


    When she asked that, she simply prayed that he wouldn''t be too true with his words. She doesn''t want him to say that he didn''t care or feel anything about it. After all, this one was no other but the little bundle which they created together with love.


    Feng Shufen didn''t want to scare her. He was just too overwhelmed by the news. Even though he wanted to celebrate the happiness, he dared not think to ignore his supreme priority. So, before thinking about anything else, he thought of settling the things for Li Xue.


    But never did he expect that it would be taken otherwise by Li Xue. When he saw the tears almost appearing at the corner, he reached out to cup his cheeks and said, "If that''s ours, how can I not want it?"


    "But you were not at all happy about it?"


    Feng Shufen shook his head. "I was happy. It was just that more than anything or anyone else, you are my priority. I wanted to settle things for you before deciding anything else."


    Li Xue shook her head. "You don''t need to settle things for me. I just wanted to share the news with you so I chose to speak like that. I didn''t actually mean to sue the hospital and others. Why do you have to take it so seriously."


    "It''s regarding you, how can I take it easy?" He said and with his continuous cajoling words like that, Li Xue could no longer dare to look into his eyes. So, she leaned on him before wrapping her arms around him to murmur.


    "That''s enough. Now don''t say it more otherwise I would feel like you will mistreat our baby in future. How can you put me as your priority? For parents, it should always be their children first." Li Xue said, almost hiding her face on his chest. It felt good returning back to the same embrace that felt home to her.


    Feng Shufen also smiled slightly. In response to her hug, his arms as well went to get wrapped around him as he said, "I became a parent only because you came to my life. How can I forget you and choose them? They would be dear to me but that would be because you would be the source of them. So, no matter what you say, you would always be the priority I would choose over anything."


    He said and Li Xue couldn''t help but smile at his reason.

 Chapter 1401: Dont keep secrets this time.

    Chapter 1401: Don''t keep secrets this time."You have be a sweet talker. But you know that is not how you should treat your children." Li Xue said before pulling herself away from him and giving him a pout of me. "How hurt WeiWei would have been if she had heard you disregarding her like that. She loves you so much and now you ¡­"


    Before she couldplete her words, Feng Shufen interrupted her while furrowing her brows in confusion. "When did I say that WeiWei is included in that?"


    Li Xue didn''t understand and was about to remind him about his previous words but Feng Shufen continued on his own. "WeiWei is different. She is the reason with which we met. She was the helper who helped me trap you in my web of love. So, to me, she is above any priority. She can never be counted in the previous words I said."


    He said, and Li Xue was all dumbfounded at his words. While her brows jutted together, her hand went to caress her stomach down as if taking the stand of the child in her womb. "Hey, are you differentiating between our children? How can you do that? He is still inside me and you are already making him feel that he will not be that important to you."


    She said, and Feng Shufen seemed all nonchnt to her like he was epting her words with all confidence.


    "What? Won''t you defend yourself?"


    Feng Shufen shook his head. "WeiWei is precious. There is nothing to defend."


    He said and Li Xue''s jaws dropped at his words. "Hey, Mr. Beelzebub, are you even epting it? Do you really not care if the little one will feel sad?"


    "Truth shouldn''t be that hard to ept. He will know it better if learned at a very young age." He said without showing any hint of guilt and Li Xue didn''t know what more to say at this point of time.


    "That''s enough. We are not talking about this anymore. You better not bring up this topic again. I don''t want my baby to feel any less." She said and then turned around to walk away, unable to see the nonchnt expression ying on the man''s face. But then pausing, she turned back to add, "Also, you better not make the two feelpetition from each other. Both will be our children and I want them to value their rtionship. Do you get it?"


    She said and Feng Shufen nodded to her obediently. But his obedience only irked the woman. "You ¡­"


    "You are thinking too much. Their rtionship would grow better. WeiWei is sensible and she would love him dearly." He said, and his words like that gave some assurance to Li Xue. Her difort eased a bit. To say, WeiWei was really sensible and she believed that the little one would really care for the nexting in the little one''s line.


    Thinking of the two together ying brought a small smile on the face of Li Xue unknowingly as nodding, she said, "I believe the same." But then realizing herself trancing off, she coughed and added, "But even so, you should keep a note of your behavior. In no way would I want to see himing toin to me that you love him any less. Do you get it?"


    Feng Shufen smiled but then nodded. Feeling assured at his nod, Li Xue pursed her lips and then looked around. They were in the middle of somewhere she didn''t know. Checking the time on her watch, she scanned around again and said, "I feel it''s gettingte. We should return now. WeiWei must be waiting at home."


    He said and Feng Shufen also nodded, ready to walk her to the passenger side of the car. But right at that moment, his phone rang and he paused in his step. Li Xue paused as well. Her eyes caught the name disying on the screen and she read, "Gao Fan!"


    Feng Shufen looked at her and hummed.


    "He must have something important to say. Take your call and then we can go." She said, and Feng Shufen received the call.


    While he talked, with every passing second his expression became a shade darker and fingers turned tight around the phone. To a point Li Xue even heard his knuckles binding tightly. Not sure what they were talking about, Li Xue thought to hear.


    Although she could make out everything properly, to some point she still got to understand what they were talking about.


    Once Feng Shufen kept the phone, she asked, "So who was it?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her but didn''t say anything. At which, she rified to ask moreprehensively, "Who was the person who nned it today? I know you already got to know. I want to know it as well. Don''t keep me in the dark this time."


    She said and the man understood which other time she was referring to in her talks.


    "It wasdy Zhang."


    Li Xue''s expression changed. She needed not to know which woman he was referring to. Lady Zhang meant only one woman and that was Zhang Xiaotong''s mother.


    First it was the daughter who tried to kill her and now, it was the mother. These two women have really been audacious to think that twice.


    Li Xue''s eyes showed a glint of darkness as looking somewhere distant, she asked, "So, how are you nning to deal with them?"


    Feng Shufen stared at her. Finding the shade of facial contours changing, he understood the murderous intent in her. He stepped closer before reaching out to intertwine their fingers together.


    "Don''t worry, it won''t be easy for them. They are going to pay for everything. I have ns." He said and feeling the warmth of assurance in his words, Li Xue looked up at him before locking their gazes together.


    Nodding, she hummed. Herplexion got back to normal slowly. "Fine, if that''s so, let''s go back now." She said and then turned again to walk back to the car. Feng Shufen followed her before opening the door of the car for her and helping her get inside.

 Chapter 1402: Giving you the opportunity. Enjoy!

    Chapter 1402: Giving you the opportunity. Enjoy!Soon Li Xue and Feng Shufen drove their way in the direction of Our Paradise. But just when they were half way, Li Xue received the call. When she checked, it was Chen Rui calling her.


    Her brows tugged in a frown as she turned to give a small look to Feng Shufen. When he felt her eyes on himself, he turned to look at her. "What happened? Who is it?"


    "Did my parents force you to leave me with them? Or did you just leave me there for my own good?" Li Xue asked suddenly and Feng Shufen understood what she was referring to.


    Turning his head back to focus on the road, he didn''t speak for quite a moment. But then after a short while he said, "They were your parents and they wanted your best. So, don''t think too much. What they did was right. Any parent would have done the same."


    He said and then moved his hand on the steering wheel with all ease. He expected to hear Li Xue speak but when he didn''t hear her saying anything, he turned to look at her only to find her expression getting stern.


    "You don''t have to think so much. Do you think I would have been any less if someone would have tried to harm my daughter, my WeiWei?" Feng Shufen said and Li Xue at once defended him.


    "You weren''t the one responsible for what happened to me that day. Moreover, you even warned me to not leave your side. Still being stubborn, I overruled your advice and left on my own. If I wouldn''t had done that then maybe things would have turned out differently. So, don''t me yourself."


    She said, but Feng Shufen would never buy those words. Bringing a small curl of guilt, he said, "Whether I was to be med or not, I know one thing that I failed to protect you at that time. And given the mistake Imitted; Father has still treated me fairly. Otherwise, if there would have been someone else, they would have ¡­"


    "You are crazy. Didn''t I say that you are not to be med?" Before he could evenplete his speech, Li Xue snapped at him. And Feng Shufen was ready to exin his words when once again the phone in the hand of Li Xue rang.


    Li Xue gazed at it again to find Chen Rui ringing her up. She stared at the phone screen again and just when the phone would have died after a few more rings, she heard Feng Shufen speak from the side.


    "You should pick up the call and let her know. Seeing you on the news, she must have gotten worried for you." He said and Li Xue turned to give a look to him before swiftly moving her fingers to receive the call.


    "Hello, Ma!" She answered the call, keeping her eyes on Feng Shufen.


    Chen Rui on the other end of the call sighed in relief when she heard the girl sounding fine. "Oh dear, you finally have picked up the call. I was so worried. How are you? Are you fine? You didn''t get hurt, right?"


    Sensing the concern in her voice, Li Xue''s expression eased a bit. Her heart that had turned cold felt warm and coughing slightly, she said, "I am alright. Just returning back home to WeiWei. She must be waiting for me. Let me call you once I get back."


    She said subtly and was ready to disconnect the call, when the tone of Chen Rui changed and she quickly said, "Wait, Li Xue. You can''t go back there."


    "Why so?" Li Xue''s brows tugged in a frown. Although she has not yet told anyone except Shufen about her memory recovery, she never had any ns to keep it a secret. So, if Chen Rui tried to keep her away from her family any longer, then maybe for a moment, she would even forget the emotions of dearness she held in heart for her at that moment.


    Chen Rui also guessed the irritation in her Li Xue''s tone. To not bother her too much, she molded herself back to herposure and spoke in a rather calm voice. "Nothing too much. It''s just that we are here to talk with the Fengs. Your father has seen everything on the news and hase here to talk it straight."


    She said and then taking a small pause, she continued, "Darling, I know Little WeiWei must be waiting for you back at home. But this is something important. Pleasee to the Feng main mansion first. You can go back afterwards."


    She said, and Li Xue''s brows not for once eased. Instead, she remained silent for a while as if contemting her decision inside her head. After a while, she nodded to herself before replying, "Fine, we will be there soon."


    Saying that she disconnected the call and Chen Rui turned to look at the Shin Tinming to inform, "They are on their way. Might reach us anytime soon." Then slowly, her eyes darted to look at Yun Yunchun and Feng Yu Hao, who were sitting side by side.


    On the other side, after Li Xue disconnected the call, she turned to look at Feng Shufen and said expressionlessly, "We have to go to the main mansion. So steer the car in that direction."


    Feng Shufen turned to look at her. When Li Xue felt his eyes on herself, she pursed her lips and said, "What are you looking at me for? It''s not like I called them there. Instead, it''s them who are asking us there. So don''t look at me like I am the one who is going there to start the war. Furthermore, I am not a bloodthirsty general who would seek the blood of your considered inws."


    She said, getting all annoyed. And Feng Shufen almost found it hard to hold back his chuckle. "I thought it would have sounded better if you referred to them as your parents, rather than my inws."


    Li Xue scoffed. "Heh! Even if they are my parents, you seem to adore them better than me. So, I am giving you the opportunity. Enjoy."


    "I ¡­"


    "Don''t worry, I won''t act rash. Drive there and I promise I will keep a note of my words."


    Before Feng Shufen could even start, Li Xue spoke, cutting him off and showing him the direction to drive.


    ***


    NOT RELATED TO THE CHAPTER.


    Dear readers,


    First of all, sorry! These days I am hardly updatingbecause of my busy schedule at the college. But believe me I am trying my level best to manage it. it will take time but I am sure I will be able to do it soon. Just to let you know I will not leave the book on hiatus. I willplete it soon. This book would have beenpleted a way back if I have been on my usual update schedule. But again I am sorry for not able to do it.


    But I promise from today on, I will try to not miss any day without an update. But you guys have also to be patient. There are two thing you would need to understand.


    1.) As I said, I can''t ignore my studies and just focus on the book. I need to take them both together. And for that I am exining today that my master degree is divided in different blocks which has test after ever 15 days. I can''t exin much about the study model of my college here. But to keep it short, I will say that because of that test every month I will not be able to update for four days. You have to be understanding to me in those days.


    2.) There will be an update everyday i.e. in every 24 hours. Don''tin until 24 hrs gets crossed.


    I hope you all will understand.


    Yours truly,


    Scarlet.

 Chapter 1403 Their Perspective Doesnt Matter.

    Back at Feng mansion, after Chen Rui disconnected the call, her gaze met with Yun Yuchun. But there were no warm feelings between them. While Chen Rui''s gaze were sharp and pierceful, Yun Yuchun held a prepared exnation in her eyes that she was desperate to convey.


    "Rui, won''t you listen to me? Not even for once?"


    Chen Rui stared at her before subtly smiling. "Listen to you? Do you think there is something left that I want to listen to from you?"


    "Rui¡­"


    "It''s okay. There is no use of having the same conversations again and again. We have got here to discuss the things rted to FenFen and Xiao Xue. Let theme so that we can end it once and for all." Chen Rui said and her words like that at once made Yun Yuchun frown.


    "What do you mean?" She asked but seeing Chen Rui walking back silently to take the seat beside Shin Tingming, she continued ording to her own presumption. "Rui, Li Xue might have lost her memory but don''t forget that she loves Shufen very much. She would never agree to stay away from him once she gets to remember everything."


    Hearing her say that, Shin Tingming mockingly chuckled while Chen Rui turned back at Yun Yunchun to say, "Your words surprised me, Yuchun. Like really. From when did you start caring about our Xiao Xue? I mean your history never reminds me of doing that."


    She said and her words were clearly to remind the other that her suggestion was something that was not appreciated.


    Faced with indifference, Yun Yuchun was at a loss of words. But still,knowing the need of the situation, she spoke. This time in the most humble tone. "Rui, I know you haven''t liked what I did in the past. But believe me my intention was never to harm Li Xue. She is Tingming''s daughter and I have known it from the beginning. Why would I harm her? I thought it was good for her but¡­"


    Before she could even finish her words, Chen Rui scoffed, "Good for her? Making a girl pregnant at the age when she was at the verge of attaining her dreams ¡­ from when it started to be good for her? Leaving her alone to handle all of it and carry the baby for your family, when did it turn out to be good, Yuchun? Are you sure that what you intended for her was good and not something that you nned to settle scores with Zhen Qinrou?"


    Chen Rui said and her each and every word was like a jab to Yun Yuchun''s year long friendship that she shared with the couple.


    "Rui, you still don''t know many things. And that''s the reason I am asking you to hear my exnation. I never left Li Xue alone. I have always been around, looking after her. It was me who saved her that night from the ident and it has also been me who has helped her in getting out of the misery five years back. I have always been a shadow to her. Believe me."


    She said and even though her words were genuine, Chen Rui was reluctant to buy it. "Were you? Really? But Do you think that it was so simple? Just with you staying around her in the shadows and helping her with safety and others, you think you can redeem yourself?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "Yuchun, you might have walked away from the family and might have decided to stay away from your children for years. But not everyone''s the same as you. That girl who always craved for the mother''s love had received just her cruelty in return. You did even worse with her. You made her witness the same mother and family disown in the public. Do you think by remaining in the shadows you canpensate for her?"


    Chen Rui said and Yun Yuchun was rendered wordless. "I ¡­"


    "You still don''t regret it. I know, Yuchun. You will never because you have that hard personality who would simply not budge from their thoughts and decisions." Xhen Rui knew her friend better than anyone . She knew Yun Yuchun has got the hard headed personality that would never get molded or changed for anyone or anything.


    "Rui, you might be right to feel that. I might have done wrong from your perspective. But from where I am seeing, I can see that I helped the two best suited people to get together. I helped Li Xue to get to the family she actually deserved. Do you think she would have been involved in your royal family if I wouldn''t have done what I have done? Do you think she would have achieved what she had achieved today?"


    Yun Yuchun said and Chen Rui''s fingers curled up in a ball. Although she knew what Yun Yuchun said was notpletely wrong, still at the moment she couldn''t find any better logic in her words. And that was something that was infuriating her more than anything else.


    "Yuchun, you are ¡­"


    "When one is themselves not involved in the situation, their perspective about it doesn''t matter. Because at the end of the day, it''s not them suffering."


    Before Chen Rui could say anything, Feng Shufen''s cold voice interrupted the air, making his existence known to everyone present in the room.


    While Chen Rui paused in her words, Yun Yuchun turned to look at her son. Her eyes got misted at his sight. But in return of her longing gaze, she received nothing but indifference in return.


    "Shufen, you are here? "She called but again in response to her words, the man simply stared at her and continued after his previous words.


    "Suffering is better felt when they experience the same situation as others. Unfortunately, not everyone can be as inhumane and self centered as others." He said without mentioning anyone''s name but even without his mention, it was evident to whom all those words were directed to.

 Chapter 1404 It Doesnt Matter.

    When Yun Yuchun saw it was Feng Shufen, her eyes glittered. It had been a long time since she had seen him. Although in all these years she had not been around him, still in her heart, she always knew that even in her absence, her son would be carrying warmth for her in his heart.


    But today, she could not be confident in the same. Because she could evidently see the indifference in the aura of Shufen that wasing for her.


    "Shufen, you never let me exin. Do you think I had any other option at that time?"


    Feng Shufen''s fists clenched on their own. His jaws clenched to fight the urge of speaking too harshly in front of the woman whom he had once respected most in his life.


    Yun Yuchun was Feng Shufen''s mother. The changing expressions on his face didn''t go unnoticed by her. She obviously noticed his tightened fists and jaws.


    "Shufen, even if you are mad at me, I am still your mother. You can tell your heart to me. I won''t get offended by any of your words" Yun Yuchun said before repeating again, "Do you really think I was self-centered and inhumane that time? That I purposely did what I did? Do you take your mother like that?"


    Feng Shufen kept his face stern and straight without showing any intention to speak.


    "Shufen, tell¡­"


    "What do you want him to tell you Ms. Yun?" Just when Yun Yuchun was about to say more, Li Xue''s voice interrupted her. She then slowly strolled inside and came to stand beside Feng Shufen.


    Her eyes looked up at Feng Shufen before darting to look at everyone present in the room and thening to stop at Yun Yuchun.


    "Do you think that after you did to me you can justify your actions that easily? I don''t know whether you had any options or not but I am sure that what you did to me that night was not something I deserved. So, tell me how do you want him to justify your action when it''s been clear that you were never right?"


    She said while gazing straight in the eyes of Yun Yuchun. Her lips held a small smile that was not curled up appreciatively rather was curved up in the best disapproving way.


    "That night you came to save and protect your son. Damn, you were heroic. But then did you not think that you also turned out to be viinous the moment you took that decision about my life? You not just staked my career but also risked the hope that I carried in myself."


    When Chen Rui and Shin Tingming heard Li Xue mentioning that, they were confused.


    "Dear, your memory?" Chen Rui asked and Li Xue turned to look at her to nod.


    "It''s back. Don''t worry, this time I won''t beg or rely on others to know what happened in my past and what have I forgot. Because I already know all of it now." Li Xue said, and her words held a meaning for them to understand.


    Shin Tingming''s eyes at once went down, feeling the guilt. He had a lot to exin but given Li Xue''s attitude, he knew that even a word of his in defense would not be epted by the girl at the moment.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    At the moment, he could see the protective stance she has taken in front of Feng Shufen.


    "Li Xue, I know from where your thoughts areing but as I have said ¡­" Yun Yuchun tried to say but once again, Li Xue beat her in that.


    "That you would never feel guilty of what you have done to me. That even after being given a second chance, you would choose to do the same as what you have done to me that time. I know. I have kept hearing you say that ever since."


    "You don''t have to repeat it again. But since you have been so firm in your stance, Ma''am, don''t you think you should offer us the same.?" Li Xue spoke before exining her words further.


    "Sorry but we won''t be able to forgive you for what you did to me. Especially Shufen. So, you better not force him." She said confidently and then turned to look at Feng Shufen on her side.


    Feng Shufen''s gaze slowly turned to look at her. His cold gaze slowly softened and then his lips curved approving of her statement as if it was exactly his.


    Seeing him smiling, Li Xue couldn''t hold her lips from curling as well. Then she spoke softly, "Don''t worry, darling. I will always be your voice."


    On the other hand, Feng Yu Hao could no longer take it. He understood Shufen and Li Xue were right on their part. But still seeing Yun Yuchun like that made him feel otherwise.


    So, to help her, he spoke from her side. "Shufen, you might be right for being like that. But never forget that she is your mother. You can''t go this strict with her."


    He said but it seemed like Feng Shufen didn''t hear her. Just when Feng Yu Hao was out to repeat his intention of protecting Yun Yuchun again, a cold deration rang in the air, ceasing his words down the throat itself.


    "I would allow no one to hurt my wife. Not even someone as my mother. So, it doesn''t matter." Feng Shufen said and that was snough to answer all the doubts that have been prevailing in the air.


    Although Feng Shufen has always been too straightforward in professing his love and care for Li Xue every time, still for some reason it still made Li Xue''s heart waver whenever she heard him speaking something such.


    Her eyes turned dreamy as she stared at him while her cheeks blushed, disying the smile on her expressions. The expression on her facepletely matched the teenager who had just fallen in love.


    At the same time. Feng Shufen checked the time on his watch. Seeing that it was already past evening, he said, "If that was all that you all have been here for then I have made this clear enough. Now I would leave first. My wife and baby need rest and I won''t let anything hamper their good time."


    He said and then not even caring about other''s changing, he wrapped his arms around Li Xue, getting ready to leave.

 Chapter 1405 Second Chance.

    Li Xue was overwhelmed when she heard Feng Shufen tantly dering her as his priority. She stared at his chiseled face, admiring his such beautiful side towards her. While her lips curled up in a warm, contented smile, she let him wrap his arms around her shoulders while allowing him to take her away from the ce.


    Behind, the people were all stunned. They saw them leaving, while but now no one had any words to stop them. Both Shin Tingming and Chen Rui exchanged their gazes while Feng Yu Hao came to console Yun Yuchun, whose eyes never left the direction where Feng Shufen and Li Xue''s silhouette left.


    Patting her shoulders gently, he said, "It''s okay, Yuchun. Things would get better. Give him some time and believe me, he will forget all of this." Feng Yu Hao''s intention was just to sooth Yun Yuchun, but his brows furrowed in confusion when he heard her suddenly chuckling.


    Although he was standing behind and was not able to see her expression, he could still clearly tell that her chuckle was holding a great hint of mockery for him.


    "Yu Hao, I have not been with Shufen all these years, so it should be me who should have confusion about his personality. But it seems like even living around him for all these years, you were also not able to understand him." Yun Yuchun said as slowly she turned to look at him- face to face; eye to eye.


    Feng Yu Hao didn''t understand and was about to ask what was this out of the context thing. But before he could say anything, Yun Yuchun spoke on her own. "Yu Hao, I am happy that my son, my Shufen, is not like you. He knows his heart well enough to follow it. I am happy that he won''t hurt a woman''s confidence and efforts as you did. Rather he would lose his all just to protect one he really loves."


    "Even if he is mad at me and no longer wants to take me as the same, I am happy because I know what he is doing in his stance is right. He is protecting the woman he really loves and cares for. I am happy that he is not like you who is weak in keeping his dignity. Rather tough enough to keep himself centered on the person who really matters." She said and Feng Yu Hao understood what she was talking about.


    Even Shin Tingming and Chen Rui understood what she said. Not feeling right to stay there for longer, they exchanged a nce with each other before they left.


    Behind Feng Yu Hao and Yun Yuchun were left alone. Feng Yu Hao kept staring at Yun Yuchun. There was a lot he wanted to say, but everytime he opened his mouth to speak, no words would simplye out.


    "Yuchun, I ¡­"


    Interrupting his hard efforts to say anything, Yun Yuchun spoke while sniffling softly, "I feel it''s gettingte. I should leave first. Take care." Saying that she turned and was about to leave when from behind the man''s desperate voice broke.


    "Yunchun!"


    Her steps paused but she didn''t turn back to look. Instead, she remained there, cue-ing that she had stopped to hear him.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Feng Yu Hao understood her cue and felt relieved. Taking a deep breath, he walked a few steps forward and said, "Yuchun, I know what I did to you in the past was wrong. And somewhere whatever happened was because of me. But I am already this old. Do you really have to resent me like this? Can you not forgive me and give me a second chance?"


    He said and his words held the sincerity of apology. But even though it was like that, except for a cold chuckle, nothing came from Yun Yuchun.


    "I appreciate that you ept your sin, Yu Hao. But do you really think that your eptance can make any change now? Even if you are already old, that doesn''t change that I lost all the time that I would have enjoyed around my children. So, your words hold no meaning to me now." She said and her words broke the aged heart of the man.


    Feng Yu Hao shook his head and once again began, "Yuchun, I know that I could not make a change. But a second chance is all that everyone should be given, right?"


    Yun Yuchun turned to look at him. Her lips yed a smile of disdain. "Heh, you are talking so much about second chances. Do you really think you deserve one?"


    "I ¡­"


    "You don''t." Yun Yuchun said with a straight face. "Especially not from me. I, Yun Yuchun, never believe in second chances. For me, once a cheater in a rtionship will always remain a cheater in a rtionship. Since you can break my trust once, it won''t take you to repeat it for the second time. So, Yu Hao, to say it straight, I will tell you once and for all. Don''t expect anything from me now because I have nothing left for you. Whatever I had, I already returned."


    She said then giving a small smile, she gave a nod before turning on her heels to leave. Behind Feng Yu Hao was left alone to revisit all the mistakes he hadmitted in the past. It was rightly said that some mistakes simply not be undone. No matter what apology you hold, some people won''t have the heart and courage to forgive you. Same was with Yun Yuchun. She was hard headed enough to follow her made principles and ethics without getting deviated from it.


    And that was what kept Feng Yu Hao always fond of the woman. She was one he would never forget in his entire life even though there hade phases that made him weak.


    Outside, Feng Shufen and Li Xue were waiting for the driver to bring the car in front of the porch when from behind Shin Tingming''s voice came.


    "Xiao Xue, are you leaving with him?"

 Chapter 1406 Lets Head Back To Our Paradise.

    Li Xue paused in her steps. She recognized her father''s voice and turned to look at him with a nonchnt expression. With a small smile, she said, "Yes, Father. It''s already gettingte, it''s better if I return back to my ce, my house."


    Although her words seemed simple, everyone there understood what she actually meant by returning back to her ce, her home.


    While Shin Tingming couldn''t bring more words to continue the conversation, Chen Rui didn''t think about missing the opportunity to exin. So, quickly she said, "Xiao Xue, don''t take us wrong but whatever we did was for your good. We didn''t mean any ill."


    She said, and even though Li Xue believed her words, she couldn''t let go of the stir of emotions she was feeling inside. Laughing out with some disappointment in her tone, she said, "For my good? Why was everyone only caring about that? Why did no one care for what was rightful at that time? Is it because all of you wanted to prove how best you guys could think? That how much do you care for a daughter whom you epted just recently?"


    "Dear, it wasn''t like that. We just ..."


    Chen Rui could feel the me in the voice of Li Xue. To help her relieve it she thought to exin again, but halfway, Li Xue cut her off.


    Breaking away from the wrap of Feng Shufen, she stepped forward and said, "Ma, out of all, I expected better from you. You know why? Because I thought you have always known the priority of my life. It was not me, nor my survival in this world but my daughter, who had brought me to the light of life when everyone had pushed me into the bottomless pit of darkness. Did you not think about her?"


    She asked and her question made Chen Rui''s eyes got down with embarrassment. They had thought about the little one but at that time when things happened, Li Xue undoubtedly became their priority. Not because they consider WeiWei any less but because they were so upset with the Fengs that they almost ignored the needs of the little girl.


    Seeing Chen Rui getting embarrassed, Li Xue''s eyes darted to look at Shin Tingming as she mocked their situational judgment skills. "You people are all skilled at remaining unbiased still at the time when you really needed to use that knowledge of yours, you people opted to ignore my precious. She is just a six-year-old girl yet she showed better understanding in me than you guys."


    "She took care of herself when I was not around so thatter Ie back to her, I don''t feel sad. Do you think we should expect so much sensibility from a little girl like her? In her whole life, she has never stayed away from me even for 24 hrs and you guys made her live away from me for more than a month. Do you think it has been easy for that? For Heaven''s sake, she is just six years old, who got trauma seeing me experiencing so much in front of eyes when you all were not there. Do you not even think a percent about her?"


    Li Xue said, and her each and every word pierced Shin Tingming and Chen Rui. "Xiao Xue, you are putting it right but at that time that was all we thought of. You had already lost your memory. How do you expect us to make you remember her? At that time, even the doctors have clearly said that even a bit of stress could turn out to be fatal?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    ? Li Xue heard and paused for a moment before breaking out in softughter. "Fatal! Fine, I understand your point. But can you vouch that you really think there was no better way at that moment."


    "..." Shin Tingming was left wordless. His eyes turned to look at Feng Shufen and slowly, his gaze turned cold. Although there was guilt in his gaze for what he did to WeiWei, still he was not ready to ept Feng Shufen in the favorable light.


    While Feng Shufen remained nonchnt to his gaze, Li Xue noticed it as well. Knowing what that gaze was all about, she spoke, "Pa, I know you kept me as your priority but you don''t have to me Shufen for anything. My situation didn''t turn out because of him. It was Zhang Xiaotong. She had some mental issues that I got to learn from her assistant that day. Shufen might have been a topic between us, but that doesn''t make him the reason I had to suffer all that. So please don''t resent him for something that he was not involved in."


    "You are too innocent to think like that, Xiao Xue. If only he had known how to keep you safe, that insane girl wouldn''t have been able to harm you." Shin Tingming said and Li Xue shook her head.


    But then she didn''t exin much. For some reason, she didn''t want to be too words. So, in the end she said, "Your words are solely from your perception, Pa. I can''t change it but I would like you to re-read the situation. Would your attitude have been the same if things had happened with Shufen and I would have be the indirect reason for it?"


    "Xiao Xue, you have always been sensible." Shin Tingming retorted. But Li Xue simply smiled at his retort.


    "You still haven''t known me, Pa. The number of problems I brought to him was nothingpared to what you might think. He has always been patient with me. And that''s why you can see what I am today. Otherwise, it would have simply not been possible." She said and then adoringly turned to look at Feng Shufen. Her eyes glittered with gratitude.


    Then turning back to Shin Tingming and Chen Rui, she said, "I won''t me you for things that happened in the past for long. But you should also know that it won''t be easy for me to forget all these so easily. In the end I would only say, give me some time to settle down. I wille to meet you on my own. Until then, I just want to focus on my family whom I have missed all this while."


    She said and then, pressing a smile, she went back to stand beside Feng Shufen before hooking her arms with him. Looking up at him, she said, "WeiWei must be waiting for us. Let''s head back to Our Paradise."


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1407 Surprise.

    After Li Xue vented her resentment out, she was feeling quite rxed inside. It felt like she has let out all the pent up emotions she has kept inside all this while. A big baggage of burden felt to be let off her shoulders. And there was a relief that now everything was back to track. She was back to her usualness.


    So when got in the car, she didn''t even realize when she dozed off. Only when she felt the cold air over her face did she came back to her consciousness.


    Her eyshes fluttered slightly before opening to find Feng Shufen standing over her. Although she was used to such closeness with him, yet she wasn''t able to control the redness from creeping on her contours. "*ahem* What happened? Why did you stop driving? Did the car break?"


    In her desperation, she asked and didn''t even realize that her questions came too quick. Quick enough to make her look like a scaredy cat.


    When saw her like that, Feng Shufen couldn''t control his lips from curling. The blush of excitement on her face was too obvious under the car''s light. And the way she was desperately thinking to find a way to get away from him can be easily read in her eyes.


    Thinking that to be cute, he controlled hisughter first before taking the opportunity to tease her. Without saying a word, he focused his steely pairs into her amber ones.


    Li Xue''s gaze turned misty from that stare. She wanted to remove her eyes but the gray pairs were so enchanting that she could even bring herself to blink her eyes. Her lips started feeling dry as she pressed them together to have some wetness over it. Her breathing slowly became heavy.


    She took a sharp gasp of breath when she felt him suddenly exhaling his cold breath near her ears while making teasing skin contacts between their faces. "Hah ... M-Mr Beelzebub, what are you trying to do? We are gettingte. W-We should head back. WeiWei must be waiting for us and ..."


    Before she could continue any further, an erotic breath of pleasure left her lips as she felt the his lips taking a bit of her ears. Her one hand clenched the sides of the leather seats while the other went to grab a hold of his jacket from behind like she was anchoring her life on his.


    "M-Mr. Beelzebub, we ..." With her eyes closed, Li Xue was about to speak but right at the moment, she heard his words next.


    "We have reached. Come on, let me help you get out."


    Li Xue''s eyes shot open and there she saw the man standing at a safe distance from her.


    Huh? What happened? Was she dreaming?


    Her hands instinctively went to pat her cheeks which were still feeling hot before reaching to hold the ears one which she felt the sweet bite few seconds ago.


    Still feeling the wetness on her ears she could tell it wasn''t a lie. Then why ...


    While questioning herself the reason, her eyes looked confusedly at Shufen only to find him erupting a chuckle next. Her lips pouted realizing what he did to her as her fingers got raised in usation at him. "You ..."


    Feng Shufenughed and feeling embarrassed, Li Xue at once got down the car, rushing before to knock him on the chest. "You are so mean. How can you be so mean? Do you think that was funny? So bad. I won''t talk to you ever. Hmph!"


    Saying that, she folded her arms over her chest and then turned her back at him. Feng Shufen smiled looking at her that way. Then he walked to her front and said, "You were looking so cute that I wasn''t able to hold myself back from teasing you."


    Li Xue gave a look to him but then didn''t say anything. Feng Shufen then stepped close to her and pulled her in his embrace before lifting her chin up to look in her eyes. "Fine, if you don''t like it, I am sorry. I won''t do it again."<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    He said and Li Xue pouted looking at him. "Who said I don''t like your teasing?" She asked and Feng Shufen raised his brows at her. To which, she further continued, "It''s just that in your tease, I don''t like that it''s always been losing. Can''t you allow me to win sometimes?"


    She said and Feng Shufen chuckled. "Fine from next time, whenever I tease you, I will let you win. But tell me how do you n to win?" He asked and Li Xue opened her mouth to speak. But then realized that there was no proper answer to that because mostly the devil''s teasing are intimate. And if she wants to win over him, he would have to get more devilish than him.


    Could that even remain innocent as she had wanted?


    "You ..." Li Xue again raised her fingers usingly and Feng Shufen simplyughed at her.


    But when he felt that it was enough, he leaned forward and kissed on her forehead adoringly before saying. "I was simply helping you with the seatbelt earlier. We have reached home. Let''s go. WeiWei must be waiting for us."


    Li Xue felt his warmth from the kiss and her lips curled up on its own. Nodding to him, she agreed before she turned to look at the house that was looking all brightened up. That brightness meant only one thing - her little princess must be waiting for them right at the door.


    "Let''s go." She said and then the two went forward to get inside the house. While Li Xue held the smile on her lips she was least known about the surprise that was waiting for her inside. But it didn''t take her long toe to know about it.


    The moment she pushed the door open, a loud eruption of cheers took her off guard as she stared at the people, who were waiting inside for her. "Congrattions!!"


    ***


    NOT RELATED TO THE CHAPTER.


    Dear readers,


    First of all, sorry! These days I am hardly updatingbecause of my busy schedule at the college. But believe me I am trying my level best to manage it. it will take time but I am sure I will be able to do it soon. Just to let you know I will not leave the book on hiatus. I willplete it soon. This book would have beenpleted a way back if I have been on my usual update schedule. But again I am sorry for not able to do it.


    But I promise from today on, I will try to not miss any day without an update. But you guys have also to be patient. There are two thing you would need to understand.


    1.) As I said, I can''t ignore my studies and just focus on the book. I need to take them both together. And for that I am exining today that my master degree is divided in different blocks which has test after ever 15 days. I can''t exin much about the study model of my college here. But to keep it short, I will say that because of that test every month I will not be able to update for four days. You have to be understanding to me in those days.


    2.) There will be an update everyday i.e. in every 24 hours. Don''tin until 24 hrs gets crossed.


    I hope you all will understand.


    Yours truly,


    Scarlet.

 Chapter 1408 Three Questions.

    Li Xue was taken aback. Blinking her eyes, she looked around only to find the excited faces of Feng Yi Lan, Qi Shuai and Sister Margaret. For a moment, she didn''t understand what was happening. Her brows tugged together in confusion.


    And seeing her like that, Feng Yi Lan''s brows furrowed in anxiety. She was standing there while hooking her arms with Qi Shuai. Leaving it at once, she stepped forward to ask, "Li Xue, you might not have lost your memory again? I ... I ..."


    Li Xue pursed her lips and then gave a look of disbelief to her friend, "Yi Lan, I reached back home safely. How do you think I can lose my memory again? Furthermore, do you think that I would have been able to tell you whether I lost the memory or not?" She said and Feng Yi Lan stared at her with some thought.


    "So that means you have really regained your memories?"


    Li Xue nodded and Feng Yi Lan pped with joy. "Ah, finally that''s a relief. Li Xue, do you even know how tough it has been without you? Especially my Devil Brother. He ... *ahem* I mean dearest Brother; he was so hard to handle. You can go and ask the employees back at thepany. They will surely cry their heart out the torture they have suffered when you were there."


    Feng Yi Lan exaggerated and Li Xue''s eyes turned to gaze at Feng Shufen, who was standing right beside with a nonchnt expression. There was no hint of rejection on his face regarding the usations. Rather he looked quite rxed as if he was ready to ept it with all pride.


    "Li Xue, you really should have seen him in thest month. Not just he had tortured the people but he has also made sure to kill himself in your absence. He has made himself a working machine. Except for working 24X7, he wasn''t involved in anything. There have even been times where he has almost copsed working day and night. If not for the persistent care of Little WeiWei all this while, today, you might be seeing him in the form of a skeleton."


    "In your absence, only WeiWei had the power and guts to approach him." Feng Yi narrated it all and then turned to look down at the little figure, who had been excited to meet her mother back all this while. She had more praises to sing about her but before she could begin the next slot, she saw the little one sprinting her way to her mother already.


    Li Xue didn''t say anything to Feng Shufen at the moment. But her eyes easily caught sight of her little one running her way. To embrace her in her arms, she at once got on her knees while opening her arms.


    When found her mother ready to embrace her, WeiWei smiled before getting in her arms and wrapping hers around her. "Mama, do you all remember WeiWei now?" She asked and hearing that, Li Xue hummed before nodding.


    "Can Mama forget Mama for long?"


    Little Li Wei didn''t speak. Rather she hugged for a while and when felt that it was enough, she stepped back and stared at her mother with pursed lips. "Mama, the one month you weren''t around felt longer than the five years I have lived with you." She said and on her say like that Li Xue was taken aback.


    While her eyes glistened with the evident tears, she couldn''t hold herself from pulling the little one back in her arms, kissing and embracing her back in the warm and tight hug.


    "Sorry, sweetie. Mama must have troubled you a lot with her problems. Will you not forgive, Mama?" Li Xue asked, while soothingly patting the back of the little one. She knew that no matter what she said, she couldn''tpensate the little one for the thing she had suffered. Still at the moment, except for an apology, there was nothing else she could offer. So ...<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "But Mama, WeiWei has not been upset. And since she has not been upset, how can she forgive you? Daddy Angel said that you were unwell and once you get well, you will remember me back." The little one said and heard her say that Li Xue turned up to look at Feng Shufen with gratefulness.


    Feng Shufen didn''t speak but his gaze was enough to reassure the woman. Li Xue smiled as she caressed the hair of her baby. "You Daddy Angel was right, sweetie. Mama was really unwell. But now she has gotten well and has remembered you back. And Mama also promises to never forget you again. Will you believe Mama?"


    WeiWei didn''t revert back immediately. She paused for a moment before giving a small ponder to the thought. Then stepping back, she looked at her mother and asked, "Mama, have you really remembered WeiWei?"


    Li Xue nodded. "Of course, sweetie. Do you not believe me?"


    WeiWei shook her head. "How can WeiWei not believe, Mama? It is just that WeiWei wants to confirm."


    "Okay, sweetie. How do you want to confirm?"


    The little one raised three fingers on her hands. Li Xue didn''t understand and her brows jutted together in confusion.


    "This?"


    "Three questions, Mama." WeiWei said and Li Xue''s brows furrowed further at her words. To which Little WeiWei further continued, "Mama, answer WeiWei''s three questions and it will be confirmed. Will you?"


    Li Xue didn''t know what was going on in her daughter''s head. But still when she asked, she couldn''t bring herself to deny her request, nor was she able to ask her to exin more. Instead, nodding, she agreed.


    "Fine, as long as my sweetie wants it, Mama is good to agree. Ask your questions away."


    She said and WeiWei gave her a pleasant smile. But then before presenting her questions, she turned to look at her Daddy Angel, Feng Yi Lan, Qi Shuai and Sister Margaret. Matching with everyone''s gaze she said, "I am asking the questions to Mama, no one else is allowed to answer. Okay?"

 Chapter 1409 Concession In The Third Question.

    "Who has the audacity to go against the orders of my little munchkin?" Qi Shuai at once went to pamper the little one. And following his cue, Feng Yi Lan also gestured to zip her lips.


    As for Feng Shufen, WeiWei had her umpteenth faith in him. So, just a in nod from him was enough.


    Seeing them doting on her like that, Li Xue couldn''t help but smile. Shaking her head at them, Li Xue reached WeiWei by her arms. Then turning her back to herself. She pulled her gently in front of her and spoke, "Sweetie, don''t worry. It''s just three questions. Do you think your Mama will ever refuse your questions?"


    The little body pursed her lips at her mother but then shook her head. "No, Mama. I don''t doubt you but at the same time I don''t want anyone to help you."


    Li Xue smiled. "Fine, sweetie. I understand what you want. Don''t worry, I won''t ask anyone''s help. It''s just you and me. Will that be okay?"


    Little Li Wei''s head bobbed in a nod. "Perfectly okay, Mama."


    "Then ask, sweetie." Li Xue gestured, raising her chi up to her and the little one blinked in agreement.


    "Mama, did it really hurt badly when that bad aunty stabbed you?"


    Li Xue''s expression paused at that moment. She knew her daughter would never forget it. Having a good memory has its advantages but it also has its disadvantages. And she knew the good memory of her princess would not let her move out from the trauma.


    Nodding her head in agreement, Li Xue epted, "The knife was sharp, sweetie. It pained me at that time but I am fine now. It got all healed. Now, just a small scar is left."


    Little Li Wei''s brows furrowed in worry while her little eyes went to stare down at her mother''s stomach. Li Xue followed her gaze and understood what she was looking at. Smiling slightly at her princess''s warm concern, she took her little hands and then made her touch the side of the stomach where Zhang Xiaotong had stabbed earlier.


    "See, it''s fine now. If it was hurting, wouldn''t your touch might have made me wince?"


    Li Xue tried to convince but still scared of hurting her mother, WeiWei at once pulled her hand. "Mama, I might hurt you."


    "No, no, sweetie. You will never. Furthermore, the injury has long healed. There is nothing that would make the pain recur." She said but the little one still looked all reluctant to believe it, so Li Xue no longer forced her. "It''s okay, sweetie. Leave about the injury. I answered your first question. Won''t you ask me the second question?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    It took some time but soon, WeiWei got to the next one. Looking back at her mother, she asked with a skeptical tone, "Mama, why did you hide your injury from me that day? Didn''t you promise me that you will never keep any secrets from me, until those are your surprises for me?"


    Li Xue pressed her lips together. How would she have known that while making the promise? At that time, it was just her and her baby. A simple life with no psycho enemy. Never had she ever thought that someday she would have to break her promise to her dearest.


    Li Xue thought for a moment, before she took both of her little hands into hers. Kissing them together, she said, "I am sorry, sweetie. Mama never wanted to break the promise to you. But that situation was different. I didn''t want to see you scared. So, I didn''t tell you. Also, at that time since we were on the run, Mama barely felt any pain."


    She said but before she could evenpletelyplete her say, WeiWei shook her head and denied. Li Xue didn''t understand and paused her words for her. To which the little one quickly opened her empty hand in Li Xue''s front. "Mama, WeiWei will forgive you for breaking the previous promise. But you have to make a serious promise this time which you will never break."


    Little Li Wei paused but then again continued, "Mama, Promise WeiWei that you will never hide your pain and secrets from now on. Even if it seems to be the tiniest pain to you, WeiWei will decide its intensity. Okay?"


    She asked and Li Xue pursed her lips. She doesn''t want to promise that, knowing that the future is uncertain. But at the same time, she knew that her daughter would not bepromising even a bit. So, in the end, she nodded and put her hands into hers and promised, "Fine, I promise I will never hide my pain from you. The moment you will ask me, I will tell you everything."


    She said and then, pouting her lips out, she asked again, "Is that okay, now?"


    And in response to that question, WeiWei at once lunged forward to embrace her mother by her neck. "Mama, please never leave WeiWei again. Do you know how scared WeiWei has gotten?"


    Li Xue''s heart at once got torn at her words. While her arms got wrapped around hers, she started patting her back forfort. Her eyes brimmed with tears as shaking her head, she said, "Mama is never going to leave you, sweetie. Never ever. I promise."


    She said and even though the little one believed the words of her mother every time, this time she was too scared. So, hugging a little longer, she let her Mama''s scent waft into her nose. That fragrance made her believe that finally her Mama was back to her in the original, real form.


    Li Xue kept on patting her back while embracing her. Her eyes matched every other person in the room and she was not surprised to find that almost everyone was on the brink of tears. While Feng Yi Lan was crying, she also held a curve of happiness on her lips for them.


    When Li Xue felt that the little one was a bit better, she thought to deviate her mind. So, changing her tone in one of that of cherriness, she said, "Now that you have gotten your promise, did you forget about the third question? Are you going to provide me with a concession?"

 Chapter 1410 Mama, WeiWei Cant Choose. Cant I Have Both?

    When she heard her mother, Little Li Wei at once shook her head and then stepping back from her mother''s embrace, she said, "No, no, Mama. WeiWei has put the deal of three questions. So, there is no question of concession here. You have to answer my three questions, you can''t trick me."


    Li Xue smiled at her. "Is that so? Okay then what are you waiting for? Ask me quick so that we can finish it up." She said and behind everyone chuckled, understanding the trick Li Xue had yed to ease the air.


    But then the little one was confused. When she heard the flutteringughter of the elders, she turned around to gaze at them with pursed lips. "Are you all making fun of me?" She asked and at once Feng Yi Lan shook her head.


    "Do you think that I can dare that?" Feng Yi Lan came out all innocent but the little one was also not an easy target to say. Knowing the tricks up on the sleeves of her aunt, she didn''t hesitate in letting her know.


    "WeiWei is so cute and sweet. How can she dare to scare her aunt." She said and it took a while for Feng Yi Lan to understand. And until she did, WeiWei had long turned back to look adoringly at her mother.


    Feng Yi Lan opened her mouth to speak something but from the side, Qi Shuai patted her shoulders sympathetically. "It''s okay. You won''t be able to win, LanLan. Remember the genes of your brother travel deep. You don''t even stand a fight here."


    He said and Feng Yi Lan turned to look at him with a pout. "You better give me a sweet and witty baby like her. Otherwise, don''t me me for leaving you post-delivery."


    "Huh?" Qi Shuai was taken aback for a moment. His eyes to look at Feng Shufen before turning back to look at Feng Yi Lan to say, "Do you the species of your brother is easy? Why do you have to put me in such a hard trial? It would have been better if you would have asked me to bring the moon and stars instead."


    He said and Feng Yi Lan simply folded her arms at front, showing that she doesn''t care about his logic anymore.


    How could she even think to care about that when she could clearly see how adorable a baby like WeiWei could be! Who would not want her? She would have given a thought of stealing her but then she feared for her life. Definitely, her brother would kill her if he even got to know these thoughts of hers.


    As Feng Yi Lan thought about that, her eyes instinctively darted to look at Feng Shufen. And with some incidence, the moment she gazed at his cold pairs also turned to look at her. Feeling like she was almost caught, she quickly removed her eyes and turned to hug Qi Shuai on her side. "It''s okay, I won''t mind as long as you care to give me sweet one like her. About having wittiness like my brother''s, I can''t dare to think handling one."


    She said and Qi Shuai was finally relieved. Hugging her to his side, he said with a smile, "Don''t worry, our baby would be the best for us. Believe me."


    At the same time at front, WeiWei was ready with her third question. Li Xue was also patiently waiting for her to beg and so was Feng Shufen.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    But Little Li Wei was standing silent as if she was still not sure about her question or something rted to it.


    When Li Xue looked at her like that, she asked, "Sweetie, what is it? You can ask. You know you don''t have to think more while asking, right?" She said and WeiWei turned to look at her for some time before her eyes went to look down at her mother''s stomach once again.


    Li Xue didn''t understand her gaze. She was about to rte it back to her injury when suddenly, she heads her daughter speak in a curious tone, "Mama, do you really have my little brother or sister in your tummy?"


    Asking that she looked up to match the gaze with her mother. Her eyes sparkled with some excitement.


    Li Xue was taken aback for a moment. She blinked her eyes but then slowly, her lips curled up when she realized that she was yet to disclose it to her princess. So, smiling with some blush, she nodded. "Yes, baby. Are you happy about it?"


    Little Li Wei nodded her head profusely as an expression of tion took over her face. "Mama, WeiWei is really happy. But who is inside? Is it my sister or my little brother?" she asked excitedly and Li Xue couldn''t help but chuckle at her for that question.


    Usually, people would have answers when their child asked them about it. But Li Xue wasn''t bothered about that. To some extent, she could really read her daughter''s mind too well to know how to tackle her. So, she didn''t think much before asking her back in a casual tone, "To know who is in, sweetie, you have to tell me who exactly do you want? Do you want a baby brother or a baby sister?"


    She asked, and WeiWei paused for a moment. Not just her, even the wave of excitement took a break on her expressions. Slowly and slowly, she got into deep thoughts while Li Xue patiently kept one waiting for her.


    In a while, her gaze matched with Feng Yi Lan. Seeing her getting confused, Li Xue gave her a look of assurance before again turning to look at her daughter.


    WeiWei thought for a while and when she seemed to have gotten to some conclusion, she said, "Mama, WeiWei can''t choose anyone. Be it a baby brother or a baby sister, would they still be mine to cherish? WeiWei can''t choose between them."


    She said and Li Xue smiled, "Exactly, sweetie. Either of them will be your sibling, so there is nothing to ask about. Just wait for them to arrive. And then you can y together with him."


    Li Xue said and understanding deeply what her mother said, WeiWei nodded. But then suddenly when Li Xue thought that she had finished thinking about it and was ready to get back on her feet, WeiWei tugged her lightly to ask, "Mama, can''t WeiWei have both of them together? That way she wouldn''t have to choose."

 Chapter 1411 Thoughtless.

    Li Xue was all stumped for the moment. At first, her eyes blinked at the little one as if trying to take in what she said. But not finding anything suitable to reply to her innocence, her eyes darted to look at Feng Shufen who had all nonchnt expressions on his face.


    Just a look of him at such ease befuddled her. Why was she getting so flustered when he was so chilled about it?


    When Feng Shufen noticed her gaze, he stared at her before looking down at the little one. "WeiWei!" He called and the little girl at once turned up to look at her Daddy Angel.


    Her lips put in a straight line, telling that she was eagerly waiting to hear the response of her question. But then when she saw the gaze of her Daddy Angel, she understood.


    Walking up to him, she looked up at him. The man also bent to lift her up in his arms.


    "Dear, didn''t I always teach you to hold on to your words? In business you should never let go of the integrity of your words." Feng Shufen said and the little one blinked her eyes at him


    "But Daddy Angel, WeiWei always follows her words. She never goes back on what she says". Little WeiWei defended herself while everyone around didn''t understand what Feng Shufen was saying.


    Feng Yi Lan was the most confused one. Feeling that her niece would get treated wrongly by her wife-protecting devil brother, she thought to poke her nose. But the moment that thought crossed her thoughts, Qi Shuai held her back.


    "LanLan, will you find it pleasing if someone interrupts you when you talk to our baby?" He said and Feng Yi Lan looked at him before shaking her head.


    To which Qi Shuai pressed a smile and continued, "Then why are you doing something that will displease Shufen. Do you think you will be happy getting a ice re from him."


    "I was just helping my niece out. How am I wrong?" Feng Yi Lan retorted.


    And Qi Shuai couldn''t help but hold back a painful chuckle. "Haha ... haha ... LanLan, do you really think that little one needs anyone''s help? She has got the genes of no other but your brother. She alone will be able to take down a hundred smart brains with her brain. Your help will not be too necessary. Believe me."


    He said and on a second better thought, Feng Yi Lan also agreed with it. So, she didn''t speak, rather stayed back to hear them talk.


    While at the same time, Feng Shufen looked at the little one in his arms and Saud, "Didn''t you say that you have only three questions for your mother?"


    He raised his brows at her and the little girl at once understood it. Her eyes at once stared down and she said, "I forgot about it." But then with a shine of confidence in her eyes, she looked back up at him and asked, "But Daddy Angel, Mama has previously said that I can ask her as many questions as I can. And I also want to know if I can get both a baby brother and baby sister together. Can I not ask?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    He said and for the first time, Feng Shufen had no easy way to answer her. His eyes gently darted to Li Xue. His gaze like that made Li Xue feel the burn. She didn''t understand what he meant by that, but not able to take it for long, she turned to avoid it first. And just when she did, she heard him promise.


    "I will ask your mother about this. We can see what we can do."


    Although what he said was very suggestive, given his serious straight face didn''t make it feel awkward. But even though it was so, Li Xue''s at once turned to look at him. Her eyes were sharp but at the same time it was trying its best to hide the blush.


    What does he even mean by that? Was he serious? Did he mean he was even considering having twins now?


    The more Li Xue thought, the more she felt her cheeks burning. And she red at the man, using him mentally for putting her in such a situation. But Feng Shufen nonchntly ignored as if he was all fine with her res.


    After the preliminary things were solved, Li Xue was finally feeling like she was back to her real good life. Her original one - after a few long decades.


    Once the familypleted the dinner, Feng Shufen and Qi Shuai took WeiWei out while behind Feng Yi Lan remained with Li Xue.


    To say honestly, with the sudden turn of events, no one was more happy than Feng Yi Lan. "Li Xue, you know how desperately I wanted this? Without you I was so scared to walk down with him. Every day I was just praying that you get back your memory so that ..."


    "So that I can teach you to walk down the aisle?" Li Xue interrupted and it took a while for Feng Yi Lan to recover the joke Li Xue cracked.


    "Of course not, Li Xue. Why would I need you for that?" She said in a pitched tone and Li Xue simply shrugged.


    "Exactly, Yi Lan. Why would you need me there? In a wedding, there are only two important people - bride and groom. Without whom the wedding can''t be performed. For the rest of the people, they are all subsidiaries." Li Xue reasoned with a leisureugh before adding, "And if you really want me to teach you to walk down the aisle, believe me girl, I barely have ever experienced it. I have no skill in that particr domain."


    Feng Yi Lan pursed her lips. "You shouldin to my brother, dear. He is the one who has been thoughtless to not think of such important things yet."


    She said and right at that moment a voice interrupted to ask, "What have I forgotten to think?"

 Chapter 1412 Did I Again Speak Something Wrong?

    Feng Yi Lan stiffened at that voice for a while. Her back was facing towards the entrance where Feng Shufen was standing with WeiWei in arms and Qi Shuai.


    Her face paled while she stared at Li Xue nkly. Although she stands bold against her brother like this very often, she makes sure that she never gets caught in it.


    After all, since childhood, she never had a death wish. Nor did she ever wish to face the consequences near to death.


    Li Xue saw that expression on her friend''s face and already understood her stiffness. So, habits simply do not change.


    While shaking her head internally, she gave a knowing smile to Feng Yi Lan. Then tilting her head slightly to the side, she matched her gaze with Feng Shufen and said, "It''s nothing. We were just talking about something."


    Then stepping aside with a step, she properly faced to ask with a smile. "Did you three have a nice walk in the air outside?"


    Feng Shufen didn''t reply, rather he checked the expression of Li Xue before turning to check on his sister.


    Li Xue noticed his gaze but she didn''t make it too obvious. Instead, she stared at her daughter who wasfortably asleep on the shoulders of her father. "She is asleep. Do you want me to put her on the bed?"


    She asked, knowing exactly that the man would never allow her. Especially in her situation like that.


    Feng Shufen turned to look back at Li Xue. His gaze told her that he understood something that she was hiding from him.


    But Li Xue kept her smile.


    "You can rest. I will put her on the bed", Feng Shufen said but at that moment, Qi Shuai who has been watching all this while spoke.


    "It''s okay, Shufen. Let me put her to bed. You can stay here itself."


    He said and was expecting to get some appreciation for his good thought. But what he didn''t expects was a cold shrill sown his spine.


    His eyes were at Feng Shufen, so he knew it wasn''t him. But if not him, who else?


    Qi Shuai didn''t understand until he turned his head and found the source. Li Xue. His eyes blinked as he tried to understand where it went wrong. But no matter how he saw he couldn''t understand.


    Did he do something wrong?


    Ready to ask it from Li Xue, he was about to speak when suddenly Feng Yi Lan turned to speak, "That''s enough, Li Xue. There is no need for you to protect me anymore. It''s not like I said something wrong. He is pretending to be clueless so it''s better that I show him the mirror."


    Feng Yi Lan confessed taking a deep breath, acting on the spur of courage. When Li Xue looked at her like that, she was at a loss for words. Not knowing how to respond to her over exaggeration, she simply shook her head and kept mum.


    After all, she knew what this would end up like. While once again Feng Shufen would be on the winning charts, Feng Yi Lan woulde to her, whining with anotherint about her brother.


    Qi Shuai might not have had an idea before but now that he has heard Yi Lan, he understood what Li Xue has been working on. But now that things have already turned up like this, his action any further would be nothing but his crying over the spilled milk.


    So in the end, he also kept mum. Having nothing else to do, he simply turned to Feng Shufen, took WeiWei in his arms and said, "Don''t worry. I will take her up safely andfortably."<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Feng Shufen didn''t reject. Carefully putting the little one in the arms of Qi Shuai, he waited for him to ascend the steps before turning to look at his sister.


    "You used me of being clueless. Can I know what it was for?" His voice came all cold,ced with ice.


    Feng Yi Lan might have had the surge of courage earlier, but the moment her eyes met with the steely and cutting pairs of her brother''s, she no longer knew what courage was.


    Staggering a step back, she stuttered, "I ... I ..."


    "What? Cat got your tongue?" Feng Shufen deadpanned and Feng Yi Lan bit on her lips to keep herself in a sane mind. But then losing it all, she spat without thinking anymore.


    "What do you want to hear? Do I have to tell you how irresponsible you have been towards your wife?"


    Feng Yi Lan roared confidently only to feel chills running down her spine. Knowing what was causing it, she wanted to take back all her words but she also knew that it was of no longer use. She has shot the arrow twice and now she can''t take any of it back.


    "You ... You always pretend to be a great husband. B-But you forgot to give her a wedding. Do you even know what a wedding means to a woman? Now don''t say that you forgot it. Because if you have forgotten it, it still proves me right. You are nothing but pretending to be nice to her." She said with a pitched voice.


    While Feng Shufen heard her, Li Xue simply shook her head before covering her face with embarrassment. Of course, she also desired a wedding like every other girl, but she never thought to bring it up like this and used Shufen. After all, she has just recovered today and so many things have happened. She knew it was tough to get this random thought out of blue.


    While both the women were contemting the things ording to their own thoughts, a surprised voice suddenly interrupted to ask, "But hasn''t their wedding date already gotten decided and is taken care of?"


    Qi Shuai said and both Li Xue and Feng Yi Lan''s eyes turned to look at him with confusion. Looking at them like that, even Qi Shuai was equally confused. "Huh? What is happening? Did I again say something wrong?


    ***


    NOT RELATED TO THE CHAPTER.


    Dear readers,


    First of all, sorry! These days I am hardly updatingbecause of my busy schedule at the college. But believe me I am trying my level best to manage it. it will take time but I am sure I will be able to do it soon. Just to let you know I will not leave the book on hiatus. I willplete it soon. This book would have beenpleted a way back if I have been on my usual update schedule. But again I am sorry for not able to do it.


    But I promise from today on, I will try to not miss any day without an update. But you guys have also to be patient. There are two thing you would need to understand.


    1.) As I said, I can''t ignore my studies and just focus on the book. I need to take them both together. And for that I am exining today that my master degree is divided in different blocks which has test after ever 15 days. I can''t exin much about the study model of my college here. But to keep it short, I will say that because of that test every month I will not be able to update for four days. You have to be understanding to me in those days.


    2.) There will be an update everyday i.e. in every 24 hours. Don''tin until 24 hrs gets crossed.


    I hope you all will understand.


    Yours truly,


    Scarlet.

 Chapter 1413 It Has Always Been In The Plans.

    While Qi Shuai was confused about what he did wrong, Li Xue simply turned to stare at Feng Shufen with brows raised in curiosity. She didn''t speak anything but there was a lot shared in between their eyes.


    Feng Yi couldn''t believe it. So, at once, she rushed her steps forward and asked Qi Shuai straight. "What did you say?"


    Qi Shuai didn''t understand. Giving a shrug of shoulders, he asked with equal puzzlement, "What did I say?"


    Feng Yi Lan was feeling all desperate but keeping her patience in check she asked, "What did you say about my brother''s wedding? Did you say that he already nned it?"


    Nodding to her, Qi Shuai hummed. "Yep, I said the same. He did it a half an hour back." And then turned to look at Feng Shufen to add, "While we were out, I was ying with little munchkin and he was there making all the calls necessary to make the arrangements. I guess up until now, more than half of the country would have already gotten on their shoes to make all the arrangements."


    He said, and Feng Yi Lan felt like there was no longer any hole present in the universe that could hide her from embarrassment. Not knowing what more to tell, she turned to apologize to her brother. "Okay, I took you wrong. I am sorry." She said but when she didn''t hear him responding to her for quite some time, she looked up at him, only to find the two people staring at each other.


    She thought to voice out again to break their trance. But then halted to think for a moment. Taking the benefit of the situation, she quickly grabbed the hands of Qi Shuai and murmured in a barely audible voice, "Let''s go now. We need to run off now?"


    "Huh?"


    Feng Yi Lan no longer gave any time to Qi Shuai to respond. Pulling him out, she just made him rush along with her.


    "LanLan, okay, it''s fine. Don''t run. You know it''s not good for you to run like this." Qi Shuai spoke, stopping Feng Yi Lan carefully.


    But Feng Yi Lan didn''t heed to him. Calming her breaths, she huffed and puffed. "We shouldn''t stop her. Let''s go before the Deviles after me." She said and once again turned to pull him along. But this time instead of pulling him, she was pulled back by him.


    Although the movement looked quite spontaneous, in actuality it was very gentle and careful, enough to proper Feng Yi Lan in her ce all safely.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "LanLan, what are you thinking, you are doing? While keeping it secret from others, have you forgotten it as well?" Qi Shuai said and Feng Yi Lan was taken aback for a moment. He had never yelled at her and even today, he didn''t do it. But for some reason, she felt like she had pissed him off.


    "Brother Shuai, I ..."


    "I know you have yet not figured out the things and have not epted his existence there. But still can you please be a little careful? At least if not for the sake of the baby, be a bit mindful for your sake. You know what the doctors have said, right?" Qi Shuai was all serious and when he got serious like this, Feng Yi Lan would often be too silent. She would simply not know what to say next.


    "Brother Shuai, I am still thinking about it. Are you upset because..." Before she could even continue to say more, Qi Shuai helplessly shook his head and spoke.


    "I am worried for you, LanLan. I would not get upset with you for that baby which is yet toe in this world. I just want you to be careful since I don''t want to see you getting hurt. I just want you to be careful and protect yourself. And you know running like this would have gotten problematic for you." He said and Feng Yi Lan pursed her lips understanding what he meant.


    Keeping her head low with guilt, she nodded in understanding and said, "Got it, Brother Shuai. I will get myself sure about the thoughts about this baby. I will not keep getting you stressed more." She said and for some reason, Qi Shuai''s expression got that of disappointment.


    But then it didn''t stay for long. The very next second as if shrugging the disappointing thought aside, he nodded to her adoringly and said, "As I have said before the decision will be totally on you. Whatever you n, I will always be there to support you." He said and Feng Yi Lan nodded.


    Once the talks were over, Feng Yi Lan remembered something and asked, "Yeah! By the way, did you really think my brother has gotten to make arrangements for the wedding with Li Xue?"


    Qi Shuai raised her brows and the woman quickly exined, "I mean the thought was too sudden. I never thought he would even decide so early. I mean we almost took a month to decide on the date, let alone talk about arrangements." She said and Qi Shuai simply shook his head.


    "That was about us, LanLan. Shufen is different. Don''t you know him? As long as he wants something, he won''t have to travel light years to get it. Just a snap of his fingers is enough. Furthermore, you know he excels in deciding things in the blink of a second." He said, and even though Feng Yi Lan knew her brother well, she still couldn''t bring herself to believe that his brother would get that thought so randomly, until and unless he has been nning it since ages.


    Qi Shuai saw Feng Yi Lan trancing off in her thoughts when he said, "Don''t get too surprised. The wedding has been in his ns ever since always. It''s just that he got the ns back at the right time." He said and Feng Yi Lan was still amazed. She can''t believe her brother could always get so thoughtful whenever it''s about Li Xue.

 Chapter 1414 You Are Beautiful At Every Second Of The Life.

    The next morning, Li Xue was still in her sleep when suddenly in her vague sleepiness, she heard Feng Shufen''s voice.


    "Yeah, make that happen. I want him to particrly design the dress for her. Gao Fan will send you the details."


    After that Feng Shufen''s voice got silent. Li Xue''s brows scrunched as if she was waiting to hear him say more but at the same time, she knew that he might not speak anymore. Feeling disappointed from not being able to speak any longer, her brows furrowed deeper and she slowly opened her eyes.


    While the brightness from the sun didn''t surprise her, she darted her eyes around the room to find his figure. But she couldn''t find him anywhere. Feeling absurd, she was ready to believe having a dream when suddenly Feng Shufen''s voice startled her.


    "Are you looking for something?"


    Li Xue was still in the sleep but the moment she heard him, her eyes opened with surprise and she turned to look in the direction of the source.


    Finding him, looking all fresh, her brows raised. Supporting herself with her arms, she got up to sit on the bed. "Why did you wake up so early?"


    Feng Shufen shrugged and then slightly gestured towards his phone. "Had a few calls to make. How are you feeling now? Are you ufortable anywhere?"


    Li Xue didn''t understand the reason for his question but still she shook her head. "I am perfectly fine. Just will get up and get ready for the day now."


    Saying that she was ready to get out of the duvet when suddenly her eyes caught the sight of a magazine kept on the side of Feng Shufen.


    At first it was amusement that came on her expressions but then she couldn''t help butugh. "I never expected you to read books on pregnancy, Mr. Beelzebub. What else are you going to surprise me with? Let me guess. You must not have read just this but also random blogs on the inte and to the worst extent books rted to gynecologists?"


    She said and was waiting to hear him say that she was exaggerating it. But even after minutes, nothing came and that''s when herughter paused.


    "Hey, are you serious? Did you really read all that?"


    Feng Shufen stared at her and shrugged. "This is my first time bing a father."


    "So? Mr. Beelzebub, every man bes father for the first time at least once in his life. Do you think all of them go and read things like this?" Li Xue chided softly but it felt like it had no effect on the man.


    Feng Shufen simply kept his eyes on her and justified. "I am not like other. I need to know the rights and wrongs before it happens. Furthermore, I won''t be able to make it again if something happens to you and I am not there for you."<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Although his words sounded simple, Li Xue could already feel that he has not gotten over it. Staring at him, she pursed her lips before getting down the bed.


    Walking to the couch he was sitting on, she sat beside him before taking his hands into hers to say, "I know your concern but believe me, being pregnant is not that tough. Especially when it''s my second time. Even though the doctor has previously said that there canplications if I get pregnant. But believe me, it won''t be anything like that. I have carried WeiWei before, that too alone. It definitely won''t be tough for me."


    She said but the seriousness on the face of Feng Shufen didn''t melt. His gaze simply remained on her as he spoke with a straight face.


    "Last time, I might not have been there. But this time, I won''t let you carry all of it alone." He said, and Li Xue didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry.


    "So how are you nning to carry it?" She asked.


    And Feng Shufen opened his mouth to speak but then closed it realizing that there was no answer he could give for it.


    When Li Xue saw the nkness on his expression, she shook her head at him and said in a rather deep tone. "Mr. Beelzebub, it''s not that hard to ept. It''s have been in our living autonomy always. It''s women who carries a baby. Men can only help them in conceiving it andter taking care of it. Otherwise, this pain and burden of pregnancy is not something that can be shared."


    She said and waited to see if now was he on the same page with her. But she was very pleasantly disappointed when heard him speak next with more determination.


    "I will share the pain with you as well." Feng Shufen said and Li Xue could no longer say more. Especially when her own confidence felt like wavering in front of his determination.


    "Fine let me see when you do it." She said and was ready to get up when suddenly she paused and sat back to ask, "Hey, you talk about sharing my pain, yet you are giving one to me. Don''t you fell that''s very hypocrite of you?"


    Feng Shufen raised his brows of confusion at her and she further pursed her lips before saying, "You know nothing pains a woman more than not looking the best in her own wedding. And you are here desperately nning the wedding at the time when I won''t be at my finest."


    She pouted, remembering what she heard yesterday from Qi Shuai and also in her half sleep state.


    But as if the answer to herint was too simple, Feng Shufen replied with ease, "You don''t have to look your best. You are beautiful at every second of life."


    Li Xue''s heart skipped for a moment; any woman''s heart would have done so. But thenposing herself out with a cough, she said, "*Ahem* Don''t deviate me from the topic. Just tell me what you are nning? When did you n it all?"

 Chapter 1415 Dont Want To Embrace Anything Without You.

    Asking that, Li Xue waited for Feng Shufen to speak. But when she saw him simply looking at her, she pressed her lips and spoke with slight disappointment. "Do I have to ask you again and again before you finally answer me? From when did you be like this? Didn''t you once promise me that you will answer all as long as it''s me asking you?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her and couldn''t help but smile. Seeing herin like that, he really found her adorable. "You areining like an annoyed wife. When did I ever disappoint you and not give you the answers?"


    He asked, and pouting, Li Xue at once retorted, "You never told me that you were nning our wedding."


    "You never asked me." Feng Shufen answered and Li Xue opened her mouth, ready to retort back. But suddenly she felt no wordsing.


    Realization struck her hard. She never asked him, but to be told truly. How could she retort when she knew she never asked him about it in the first ce?


    "I ¡­ I ¡­ shouldn''t you have told me yourself? You didn''t even ask me about it. What if I didn''t want this wedding?"


    Feng Shufen raised his brows at his words and Li Xue felt his pairs of orbs getting darker. Realizing that something in her words was delivered wrong, she thought to quickly rectify it. But before she could even speak a word, Feng Shufen asked in a mixed tone.


    "You don''t want to have a wedding?"


    Li Xue blinked her eyes and then immediately shook her head. "Of course not. If not you, who else will I n to marry? And also, which woman will deny marriage at my age? You got it wrong. I, of course, want this wedding and I am very excited for this."


    "Then?"


    He asked and Li Xue pouted to say, "I just don''t want to walk with a bloated stomach at the time of my wedding. I want it to be perfect." She said and Feng Shufen looked at her for a moment.


    Just when Li Xue thought that there could be nothing to be done, he spoke, "How can I go against your demands."


    "You mean?" Li Xue''s brows raised with some surpriseced with confusion. And Feng Shufen smiled to add.


    "We will be having our wedding when you look the prettiest and will befortable."


    "But didn''t you already n it?"


    Feng Shufen''s smile deepened. "You never took leisure time to ask for when I nned it." Li Xue''s brows jutted more into confusion. And to help her out with it, Feng Shufen exined further. "I have been nning our wedding post your delivery. So that you don''t have any kind of difort or stress."


    He said, and Li Xue didn''t know how she should react to this. She opened her mouth to speak something but then closed it to rephrase it again. "Mr. Beelzebub, should I take pride in having such a thoughtful husband?"


    "Thoughtful?"


    Li Xue nodded. "Yes. You know not every man is like that. I should actually treasure you so that no other woman could take away your heart." She said and Feng Shufen chuckled at her words.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    To which Li Xue raised her brows, "You areughing at me. You still do not know how things are. Go and check on the inte. Girls are crying thinking that I stole away the best man from them. You know how many curses have I gotten directed to sincest night?"


    She said and Feng Shufen innocently shook his head. "They are crying baselessly. I have never been in their reach. You own before they could even think about me." He said and Li Xue squinted her eyes.


    But when she didn''t see his confidence wavering at his words, she shrugged, "Fine, I don''t care as well. Not like their cries could change anything now." She said and giving an eptance to her words, Feng Shufen nodded.


    "You will have a lot in theing months. I will be there to take care of you every time. But you need to be careful as well. After you deliver our baby, you will have a royal coronation. And only after that will we hold the wedding. Now will that be fine with you."


    Feng Shufen exined his ns, and hearing him say that, for a moment, Li Xue went lost in her thoughts. After a while she shook her head in rejection.


    Not understanding what that was for, Feng Shufen raised his brows in askance. To which she said, "I want to marry you before taking the oath of the princess. Can we make a reverse in the n?"


    Although her request seemed simple, Feng Shufen knew there was something more to it, so he asked, "Any special real for that?"


    Li Xue smiled and didn''t hesitate in nodding, "I don''t want to embrace anything without you from here on. Even the title of the princess is included. So, let''s marry and then I will announce my royal title to everyone." She said and not finding any problem in that, Feng Shufen agreed.


    Moving his hand to the nape of Li Xue''s neck a little, he made her lean a little before kissing her head in adoration. "I will make the preparations ordingly. Don''t worry." He said and Li Xue nodded with a smile, knowing that his promises are determined to be fulfilled. Especially the ones made for her.


    After having a good moment of togetherness, Li Xue saw the time. "Aiyah! It''s already thiste. I need to get ready. Mr. Beelzebub, you have really worked on your sweet-talking skills. Without making me realize you made me sit here like this for this long."


    "You can''t me me. I had no better work to do in your absence, other than working on my skills." Feng Shufen narcissistically epted and Li Xue felt all speechless.


    Not finding the right words to retaliate anymore, she bumped her fist on his chest and said, "You have even be a narcissist. Fine, since you can''t be med, I will save my time and go and get fresh first. You can enjoy practicing your skills until then."


    Saying that, she was ready to get up and leave but Feng Shufen kept her still. At which Li Xue gave him a look and Feng Shufen chuckled, "Didn''t you ask me to practice my skills. I am doing as you asked. Keeping you to me is the aim all my skills are aimed at.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, you ¡­"


    Before she could say more, Feng Shufen''s phone rang, making her pause. Feng Shufen turned to look at his phone as well and his expression changed. Li Xue thought he would pick the call, but instead, his fingers moved to reject it straight.


    Li Xue knew he was upset with various conspiracies but still she never thought to be so cold to the woman for whom he has been searching around the world all this while.


    "She is your mother. You are not going to pick her call? She might have something to tell and exin to you."

 Chapter 1416 Boys Should Learn Things On Their Own.

    "There is nothing that she could exin or change now." Feng Shufen said. His expressions, turning all straight and cold,pletely different to the gentleness he has been holding before.


    When Li Xue saw his expressions, she understood what he was thinking. Cupping his face, she made him look at her and then said, "There could be nothing that she could say to exin things to you, I agree. But you also have to agree that she is your mother, for whom you have been looking for all these years. You can''t deny that. Also, what happened to me shouldn''t change your rtionship with her. After all, ¡­"


    Before she couldplete it, Feng Shufen interrupted her, "You are the most important factor of my life. If you get influenced by anything, it will gradually affect me. Same goes with rtionships." He said and his words were enough to tell how unyielding he was about the topic.


    In the end, Li Xue could only purse her lips and say, "Fine. Do it your way. I won''t say more. After all, you should know better about the rtionships that are just yours. I will leave it for you to decide. Just to let you know that if you decide to forgive her someday, I will have no problem. I will always ept whatever you decide. Okay?"


    Feng Shufen nodded but just a look at him was enough to tell that there was no such possibilitying anytime soon. And to be honest, Li Xue never thought it would turn out like this. After all, the woman was no other but the mother who she knew he cherished and respected the most.


    But then again, as she had said, there was nothing that she could do about it. So, sighing internally, she nodded back to him and said, "Okay, great! Since I have told you everything, it''s time for me to get fresh. Later I would still need to have breakfast and spend some good time with WeiWei. I have missed her most in the recent time I lost my memory."


    She said and Feng Shufen''s expression changed slightly. Laughing out softly, Li Xue poked his nose to add, "I was with you the whole night and my princess didn''t interrupt even a second of it. Can you please not be jealous of her? If you get jealous of her over such a small thing, I can''t even imagine how you would react when I would have another one to take care of."


    "Sister Margaret will be there." Feng Shufen said at once and Li Xue raised her brows.


    "So?"


    Feng Shufen avoided her gaze easily and said, "She can help you take care of him."


    Li Xue understood what he meant and she went to hold him by his chin. "Hey, Mr. Beelzebub, you better don''t have such ideas. Since she will be our kid, we will be taking care of her ourselves. I don''t want my children to lose their connection with us."


    She said and Feng Shufen looked at her and said, "I didn''t mean it that way. ¡­"


    "Then?"<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    He didn''t speak and Li Xue''s eyes squinted at him. "Wait, are you trying to discriminate between our children? More specifically between what we would get after nine months?"


    Feng Shufen didn''t speak and Li Xue realized that what she understood was not wrong. Pursing her lips at him, she said, "You better change that thought of yours. If we have a son, he will be equally adorable and precious to me. At that time, you should not think of treating him otherwise."


    She said and Feng Shufen simply looked at her. But Li Xue understood that gaze of his very well. So not giving up on his silence, she asked him to confirm. "Mr. Beelzebub, your speech will do. So,e on, say after me that you will treat our son with the same love and adoration as you treat our WeiWei."


    She demanded and the man still kept mum. But when he saw her expressions changing, he said, "Boys should need to learn things on their own. That way they would grow better."


    "He will be new born, Mr. Beelzebub. What do you expect him to learn at that early age? Don''t find any excuses, just give me the word. I need to go and get fresh as well." Li Xue said. This time bing unyielding herself.


    Feng Shufen saw the stubbornness in her eyes and had no heart to stay unrelenting to her demands. So, nodded, he agreed, "Fine, it will be as you say in the initial days butter once, he grows up, we will make a change in ns."


    Li Xue didn''t find anything wrong in that, so she nodded, agreeing to it. Giving a final hum to the conversation, she got up and was ready to leave when once again Feng Shufen''s phone rang.


    While Li Xue''s steps paused, Feng Shufen picked up the call. Li Xue waited to hear but surprisingly, no words came to her audibility. Not just she couldn''t hear what the other side was saying, she also couldn''t make out what was in the ns of Feng Shufen because since he picked up the call, not for once did he speak a word.


    She turned to take a look only to find Feng Shufen''s expressions all poker. It was hard to tell what he had in his mood but she could still say that it was not something angelic or peaceful going on. Rather there was something really cruel brewing in his ns. The subtle but evident way his fists were clenched was good enough evidence for that.


    After a really small while, the call was disconnected and he kept the phone back. Seeing that as the end mark of the conversation, Li Xue was about to ask what that was all about when on his own, Feng Shufen spoke, "We need to go somewhere. Take your time to get ready and then we can leave."


    He said, and Li Xue raised her brows in amusement. But then without asking anything, she nodded. "Fine, I will go and get ready then. Wait for me."

 Chapter 1417 Guests.

    Li Xue didn''t know what was in the ns of Feng Shufen but she was really curious to know about it. Getting ready, she had a few understanding words with Little WeiWei before she made her way out with Feng Shufen.


    "Where are we going?" Li Xue asked when she couldn''t decipher the direction where the car was heading to. She waited to hear Feng Shufen reply while looking out of the window. But when she didn''t hear anythinging, she turned to look at him with raised brows.


    Feng Shufen''s gaze was looking straight at the road, but Li Xue knew that he could feel her questioning eyes at him. And she wasn''t wrong to think so because just after she turned to look at him like that, he spoke. "Towards the City End cliff."


    Li Xue''s brows got raised in surprise as she repeated to confirm, "City End cliff?" She asked and the man didn''t repeat, intending wordlessly that she had heard it right.


    Li Xue turned to look out of the window once again and somewhere, she could now feel like recognizing the routes. They were heading to the City End cliff. The same ce where everything changed a month ago.


    "Why are we going there?" She asked, once again turning back to look at the man. Her brows furrowed in tension.


    Feng Shufen caught her expression like that as he turned to stare at her back. "You don''t have to be scared. I will be with you."


    "I am not scared, Mr. Beelzebub. It''s just that that ce doesn''t hold any good memories. So, I am asking why are we going there?"


    She spoke, almost getting on the edge. And understanding from where her annoyance wasing, Feng Shufen reached to hold her hands. "It''s okay. Rx. We aren''t going there for nothing. You will know once we get there. Sit back and rx until then."


    He said, and Li Xue didn''t know how but he managed to rx her down. While her tense nerves eased, she simply gazed at the man, thinking how easy it was for him to bring her back. Maybe it was something in his touch that warmed her with assurance inside.


    Soon, her entire self was at ease. While she rxed, the car slowly drove up the slope of the cliff, very sooning to halt at the top. Li Xue stared out the windscreen and everything from the past came to haunt her in one go. Her fear of not being able to protect WeiWei, the craziness in the eyes of Zhang Xiaotong, the stab in her stomach and the pain of not being able to make it out of the ce at the right time - everything came as a nightmare.


    As if sensing her condition, before she could break, Feng Shufen reached out to calm her down. Moving his fingers gently through her hair, he said, "I am here."<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    At his voice, Li Xue turned to look at him and a small curl lifted up his thin lips just to make herfortable. "Right beside you. I am here with you." He added and looking at him, Li Xue nodded.


    Taking a deep breath in, she once again turned out and at a distance, spotted Gao Fan standing with a few men. "There are more people here. It won''t look good if I make them wait for long. Let''s go out." She said, giving a small polite smile to the man sitting beside her.


    Feng Shufen noted her calmness and nodded to her. "Allow me." He said and then swiftly turned to step out of the car before walking to the other side. Opening the door for Li Xue, he kept a careful hand up on the edge line of the door so that whileing out, she would not get hurt by any chance.


    Li Xue smiled at his soft gestures and then, holding his hands, she stepped out. "You don''t need to be over careful now. The baby is still too small. My care and concern would be more than enough for him for now. You will be needed in theter days." She teased and the man pretended as if he had not heard her.


    But after a while, he rified, "I was concerned for my wife. And to get concerned for her, I don''t need to depend on time. I can always do it; at whatever time it is needed." He said and Li Xue gave him a look. But then not saying anything anymore, she shook her head and walked with him.


    After just walking a few steps, Gao Fan came, strolling in an elegant manner. "President Feng! Madam!" He greeted with a polite bow of head which Li Xue epted with a smile.


    After that the secretary turned to look back at Feng Shufen to report, "President Feng, we have brought them here as you have asked. They were yelling and screaming but since too many voices would have made Madam ufortable and the ce noise, we stuffed clothes in their mouths to keep them shut."


    Feng Shufen didn''t speak much but nodded, showing no rejection towards the forme applied. But Li Xue was all perplexed. She looked at Feng Shufen before darting her eyes at Gao Fan. "We have people here? Who are they?"


    Gao Fan didn''t speak as if he was not allowed to. He simply turned to look at Feng Shufen, waiting for his orders. Li Xue noticed his gaze and understood hisplication. So, turning to Feng Shufen, she repeated, "We have people here, Mr. Beelzebub? If yes, then who are they?"


    Feng Shufen nonchntly looked at her and spoke in a manner of ease. "A few necessary guests." He said and Li Xue couldn''t understand. Her brows furrowed in confusion while her gaze waved to turn and look in a certain direction from where Gao Fan had previously walked from.


    "Guests! Do you want me to believe that? Who brings the guests over the cliff and then stuff their mouth with clothes?" She asked, trying her best to get an idea of it but no matter how she tried, nothing came to her vision.

 Chapter 1418 Rethink And Reconsider.

    Li Xue didn''t feel like asking more. So not probing further, she nodded, "Fine, even if I don''t believe, I can wait. Let''s go to where you are taking me." She said and then with one hand, gestured to them to show her the way.


    While Feng Shufen maintained his nonchnce, Gao Fan bowed before stepping aside to show the way. And soon the two walked on the lead of the secretary.


    While Li Xue walked by the side of Feng Shufen, she saw at a distance near the edge of the cliff, there were several men standing. All of them dressed in the same attire. The formal suit they were dressed in was not new for Li Xue for she knew that those were the uniforms that meant Feng''s n.


    "They are here for?" She asked subconsciously before turning to look at Feng Shufen on her side.


    Feng Shufen gave a small nce in front before turning to look at Li Xue. Then reaching to hold her hands into his, he said, "We are almost there. Let''s go." Saying that, he didn''t wait and guided the rest of the path further.


    When reached, the men stepped aside with respect. But their offering of respect was not something that took Li Xue by surprise; rather it was the people she saw next. Getting wide, her eyes turned to look at Feng Shufen with a question that she never voiced out.


    Feng Shufen understood the question in her gaze and immediately said, "We can''t hold ourselves back while returning people with a hundredfold. It''s her turn to receive back and you should be generous to do that." He said, and, in his words, there was not the generosity that was evident but it was darkness of cruelty.


    Li Xue raised her brows at him and then turned to look back at the three people who were kneeling at the front. The Zhangs!


    Now she understands it all. Why was Zhang Xiaotong still alive? And why was she receiving all the best treatment at the expense of Fengs?


    No doubt the Devil always has unthinkable cruel ns.


    Since she was with him, how could she pretend to be any different?


    "Open them first. It''s not fun to punish them in such a merciful state." Li Xue ordered, surprising everyone with her casual tone.


    But since it was her words, everyone was responsible for obeying it. Gao Fan signaled one of the men nearby and the same went to open the ties on the three people.


    The moment the knots were opened, Zhang Xiaotong made an attempt to stand up, "B-Brother Feng, y-you ...". Just a look at her was enough to tell that she was too weak to even hold herself up. After all, it''s just been a few hours since he left the hospital. Not yet properly recovered, she would need someone''s help to move around.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Knowing her daughter''s struggle, Zhang Qian Lan helped her up and soothingly spoke in a concerned voice. "My dear, you are still weak. Please don''t force yourself." Supporting her daughter, she turned to look at Feng Shufen and Li Xue as if ring at her archenemies. "What are you nning to do, Feng Shufen? Can''t you see, she is still weak and needs rest? Why do you have to bring her here?"


    She asked, and her gaze remained as if she was truly expecting the answers.


    Seeing her courage like that, Li Xue couldn''t help but chuckle. Laughing out at her, she pressed her hand over her lips to control it. "Mrs. Zhang, I knew thedies in the high societies are illogically audacious. But still I expected to see a change in you, given how your status has changed in the past months. But it seems like I overestimated it. You are nothing different than your daughter."


    "Li Xue!"


    "What? Am I saying something wrong?" Li Xue''s gaze turned disdainful. Her eyes darted to look at Zhang Xiaotong as she continued, "Aren''t you audacious to think that my husband''s hard-earned money is easy to get wasted on just anyone like your daughter?"


    She said, and Zhang Qian Lan''s eyes saw red. But other than her, someone else was more offended.


    Zhang Xiaotong''s fists clenched as she roared in a subtle voice, given her weakness. "Li Xue, dare to say that again."


    But Li Xue was all at ease. "What''s the need of dare in that? Aren''t you being precariously confident, Ms. Zhang? You are iming my husband''s money with such confidence that it can almost make people misunderstand it. Don''t you think so?"


    Zhang Xiaotong felt her tongue tied. Her eyes turned to look at Feng Shufen for help but she had truly overestimated herself. "Brother Feng, won''t you tell her anything? Tell her that you supported me during the weakest time because you were concerned for me. Tell her that you stayed by my side in the previous month because you wanted me to return back to you. Tell her that seeing me leave the world, you got scared and that''s when you realized that you love me."


    "And that''s when decided toe to me, leaving her forever." Zhang Xiaotong spoke whatever she felt like making sense to her. And hearing her say all that really amazed Li Xue.


    Her eyes turned to gaze at the man, who stood there as a stone sculpture, devoid of any emotion or expression. It was even hard to tell if he was even hearing what the woman was speaking.


    Although Li Xue never had a habit ofughing at someone''s love, for some reason no matter how she tried, she was simply not able to control it today. "Zhang Xiaotong, you are really something. I have heard that you had a keen interest in the field of business. But I would suggest you should reconsider your choices. If you really go in the field of business, believe me, your excellent chance in story writing will be wasted. You can be brilliant in this field, if said truly."


    She said before moving a step closer to the side of Feng Shufen. Hooking her arms up with him, she said, "Rethink it once again, do you think he saved and paid all your medical bills to stay with you for eternity or even this birth?"

 Chapter 1419 Can I Have The Best Gun?

    As Li Xue said that, there came a mocking smile on her expression. While Feng Shufen''s silence was something that left Zhang Xiaotong tongue tied, Zhang Qian Lan was still not able to ept Li Xue''s mightiness over them. She still felt like Li Xue was not capable of talking back at them.


    "Li Xue, do you really think you can speak all that just because you have Feng Shufen backing you up? Don''t forget that your rtionship is still new. It won''t remain all the same every time. Sooner orter, it will fade away. Let me see how confident you remain when that happens."


    She said scornfully and Li Xue remained in a rxed demeanor as if she was hearing some stupid talk that has sense but irrelevantly was making no sense. She thought to ignore it but suddenly felt the muscles of the man on her side tightening. The thought of ignorance left her because she realized that the words, she decided to ignore has pricked someone''s nerves, it shouldn''t have.


    Her eyes turned to look at Feng Shufen and from the side, seeing his jaws clenched, she patted his arms reassuringly before turning to look at Zhang Qian Lan. This time her eyes were not holding the nonchnce rather it was having a coldness that could pierce one''s souls.


    "Madam Zhang, thanks for holding such high concern about my future but you need not to worry about my rtionship with my husband. Because no matter how we end up, it won''t be the same as what your daughter would be ending up today. So, it would be better if you keep your concern focused on her." She said as her eyes turned to look at Zhang Xiaotong.


    Her gaze like that made Zhang Xiaotong shiver and she subconsciously shifted in the arms of her mother to find some support. Feeling the vulnerability of her daughter, Zhang Qian Lan red at Li Xue. "Li Xue, you ..."


    But before she could say anything, Li Xue cut her off in between and spoke, "Your daughter won''t be able to stay the same tomorrow, Madam Zhang. And that''s something I can assure you of, so think twice before you waste both your words and time. You might not be able to spend the wasted ones with your precious daughter."


    She said and Zhang Qian Lan was furious enough to spat some more hurtful words. But this time Mr. Zhang held her back. "That''s enough. Can you two understand the seriousness of the situation?"


    "But ..." Zhang Qian Lan couldn''t understand her husband''s serene mood. Although she epts that Feng Shufen was the person against whom guard should be kept, yet at this point of time, she didn''t feel like the man could harm them more than he already has. After all, they were not just anyone but the Zhangs who were once their family friends. At least he would be giving some face to his family n.


    But Zhang Jian Guo knew things better. He used to think the same as his wife but the day Feng Shufen didn''t hesitate in shooting at them, he understood that for Li Xue, he could go to any extent. "Enough now. Both of you just shut up now." He said and then turned to Feng Shufen to say in a very polite manner.


    "Feng Shufen, let''s not let the women deal with these things. We are men and we can solve this among ourselves." He said, holding the utmost seriousness in his expressions. But his showcase of seriousness brought no change in the expressions of Feng Shufen.


    Looking as nonchnt and unconcerned as before, he simply deadpanned, "Some stuff is better to be solved by the hands of the women. And I believe this is one such matter. I have helped my wife arrange all of it. Now, it''s her call to make the judgment." He said and then meaningfully turned to give a look to Li Xue.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Li Xue understood his meaningful gaze and nodded in reciprocation before turning to look at the old man.


    Zhang Jian Guo might not have understood what the two had conversed but he surely got to understand that their fate was in the hands of Li Xue now. At once getting humble, he requested, "Li Xue, I understand what Xiaotong did to you was not right, but I still request you to let her go. You know she was not in the right mind and needed doctor''s help. I hope you would consider her situation and be a bit kind."


    He said and Li Xue almost chuckled at his words. "Kind! Mr. Zhang, aren''t you expecting too much from me?"


    "Li Xue, I know that what you suffered was not easy for you but I have heard that you are not the woman to hold grudges. On the behalf of Xiaotong and Zhangs, I apologize to you and assure you that things like this won''t happen again in the future. Just let go of the matter this time. Feng Shufen has already dealt with all that we had. Now we are just left, be kind and leave things on a good note."


    He said and Li Xue''s expressions turned cold. "For once, I can go kind on my suffering. But I would never let go of what my daughter suffered. Do you think a little girl of her age deserved to see that cruel, demon side of your daughter? Even the Devil will think twice before revealing his sinful face to the kids, yet your daughter has not once thought about it." She said as her eyes piercingly turned to freeze Zhang Xiaotong, making her shiver with the remembrance of all the sinful deeds shemitted that day.


    "I don''t know what good note you are talking about, Mr. Zhang, but I hereby confirm to you that today, I am nowhere holding back. I will return back a hundredfold of what your daughter has presented me that day. For your sake, I will remind you, that day even I begged her to let us go, but she never heard me. So today, I won''t be hearing as well."


    She said as a glint full of dark cruelty shed in her eyes. Looking at her ambers holding such a dangerous light, Zhang Qian Lan couldn''t help but ask, "Li Xue, you witch! What are you nning to do? I am not going to let you harm my daughter." She spoke as she protectively took a stance in front of her daughter, shielding her even from the gaze of Li Xue.


    But Li Xue paid no heed. She simply yed her hands on the side and spoke, "Mrs. Zhang, if you really cared for your daughter that much, you should have known to take care of better. That way she might not have ended like this."


    "Li Xue, who gave you the permission to judge my ways of upbringing."


    "I have no interest in judging any of you, Mrs. Zhang, Believe me." Li Xue said and then looked at Gao Fan to ask, "Can I have the best gun, Mr. Secretary? I had no idea of this surprise, so I forgot to bring mine."

 Chapter 1420 I, Li Xue, Dont Keep Favors From Others.

    "I have no interest in judging any of you, Mrs. Zhang, Believe me." Li Xue said and then looked at Gao Fan to ask, "Can I have the best gun, Mr. Secretary? I had no idea of this surprise, so I forgot to bring mine."


    Although Li Xue has always had intimidating air, still she never held an aura that could scare people to death.


    But today was different. Zhang Xiaotong was unknowingly fearing for her life. The eased yet sardonic expression on her face was sending shivers down her spine. And her fears didn''t prove to be wrong. The words of Li Xue to Gao Fan made her knees weak and she immediately lost her footing, almost stumbling on her standing.


    "L-Li Xue, what are you nning to do? I have just recovered. You shouldn''t take thew in your hands otherwise you will be punished. M-Mind it." Zhang Xiaotong said as ufortably, she stepped back, trying to escape.


    Seeing her like that, Li Xue smiled. "I don''t care about the punishment because I know my husband would save me, Ms. Zhang. But what about you? Who is going to save you today?" She said, making Zhang Xiaotong more terrified.


    Li Xue''s lips curled up in a smirk. Turning to look at Gao Fan, she raised her brows. "Mr. Secretary, did you miss my words?" She asked and her words finally brought Gao Fan out from his daze.


    He was the meticulous secretary of Feng Shufen whose concentration never wavered even in the worst mood of his boss. Yet today, the simple words from Li Xue have put him in thoughts where he could no longer focus.


    Providing a gun, that too bestest of its kind, was not a difficult job for him. But to his daze, he couldn''t ept that it was no other than thedy asking for it. How could he give her the gun when he knew how dangerous it could be?


    Gao Fan was still skeptical in his thoughts when Feng Shufen''s voice brought the solution to him.


    "Your Madam is asking for something, Gao Fan. Arrange it for her." Feng Shufen said and the secretary looked up at him only to find the cent percent confidence in his expressions.


    He didn''t know what made his President so confident, but since he got the order, he didn''t mind following it immediately.


    Giving an obedient nod, his arms at once went behind his waistband to pull out a glistening ck gun. "Madam, this isn''t the best one we have. But this offers a good experience." He said as he forwarded the gun out politely to Li Xue.


    When Zhang Jian Guo saw the course happening, he panicked. While he was still thinking of the measures he could opt for, his wife tugged onto him desperately, "Jian Guo, are you going to just stand and watch. This woman is nning to harm our only daughter. Are you not going to do something? Jian Guo, what are you waiting for? Do something."<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Zhang Jian Guo felt the urgency as well. He turned to Feng Shufen and knelt down at once. "Shufen, spare her. She is still too young and has just recovered. If you say, we will take her aways and make sure to never let her return here. Just let her live healthily from here on. Are you listening to me? Come on, ask Li Xue to let her go." He begged but not once did his begging reach Feng Shufen''s ears.


    Instead, he stood there as if he was waiting for the show to unfold.


    Li Xue also didn''t show any sign of sympathy. Rather she simply checked the basic features of the gun in her hand before loading it to aim at Zhang Xiaotong straight.


    While Zhang Xiaotong paled at the sight of theing disaster, Zhang Qian Lan at once pulled the girl behind her to shield her with her body. "Li Xue, put down the gun. Are you crazy? I am not letting you do anything ..."


    Before she could say anything more, few men walked forward to pull her away. But the two women''s hold was too tight to let go of easily. They struggled almost there at the edge of the cliff, while Li Xue kept her aim still focused on Zhang Xiaotong.


    Amidst the chaos of Zhangs going on, soon a shot was heard with an echo, making everything go still for a moment. Before anyone could react to the things, Zhang Qian Lan felt the hand of her daughter slipping away with a sharp force. She turned to watch only to find Zhang Xiaotong flying off the cliff.


    Zhang Jian Guo thought to rush and help her but it was already toote. The consequences were so swift that it hardly got noticed by the eyes.


    Even Gao Fan was taken aback by the move. He never expected thedy to hit the bullseye with such uracy. Among so many people in the crowd, the bullet perfectly hit the target without the slightest mistake. Now, he understands the reason behind the confidence his President holds on thedy.


    Although it looked like an easy shot, knowing the skill better anyone could tell that it was actually not. To get such perfect uracy, great marksmanship skills were needed. This only meant thedy was...


    Gao Fan was still in his thoughts when suddenly the piercing, unpleasant voice of Zhang Qian Lan broke the silence. "Li Xue, you are a murderer. How can you do this? Do you not fear anyone? You killed my daughter. I am not going to spare your life. I will not ..." Saying that she rushed to charge at Li Xue but before she could even take a step towards Li Xue, people held her back.


    Li Xue gave a fleeting gaze to the gun before looking straight in the eyes of the olddy, "So, how does it feel to see your child dying Mrs. Zhang? I am sure it must be a good feeling. Take this feeling as my return gift of what you attempted on me yesterday. I am sure now you will understand that I, Li Xue, don''t keep favors from others. Especially the ones thate aimed at my children."

 Chapter 1421 Was I Cruel?

    Li Xue said and her words held the content that instantly made Zhang Qian Lan pale. "You¡­"


    "What? Did you really think that I would never know that you were behind it? Mrs. Zhang, when you dig a grave for someone, you should prepare yourself to fall in one as well. After all, not everyone would be ignorant to let it go every time." Li Xue said as she dusted off her hands before propering her dress.


    Last day, when those two men came to stab her in the hospital, she had already heard him showing their disappointment after taking Zhang Qian Lan''s face. Of course, she doesn''t need to be told what it meant for them to mention their name.


    "Li Xue, how could you hold the grudge of something that has not happened? Even if I send them, you are all safe and sound with your baby." Zhang Qi Lan spoke, trying her best to hold back her stutters that wereing along with her tears. Her tears could be said to be of regret. Maybe because she felt ying a part in the reason behind what Zhang Xiaotong suffered today.


    When Li Xue heard her, she wanted tough out loud. "Mrs. Zhang, I have never said that I am a person who does not hold grudges. Furthermore, didn''t you call me a witch? I thought after all that I did to you and your daughter, living up to your given name was the greatestpensation I can offer you." She said as she pressed a smile.


    Zhang Qian Lan felt she would spit out blood, but unfortunately verbal attacks damage people mentally and there hardlye any physical damage.


    "Li Xue, you better not call yourself kind from next time. You are the cruelest person I have ever met."


    Li Xue gave a smallughter. Nodding, she epted heartily. "And Mrs. Zhang, you also believe me, I have never got a betterpliment than this. Thank you." Saying that, she turned to look at Feng Shufen and with an expression of mission aplished and said, "Do we have more things to do here, honey?"


    Feng Shufen stared at her and then shook his head. Li Xue gave a small p, "Great! Let''s go back then. I think I need rest. I am suddenly feeling all sleepy." She said, hooking her arms with his.


    Feng Shufen looked at her adoringly and then nodded. Brushing away the hair from her face, he scooted closer to wrap his arms around her protectively. "Let''s go then." He said and then turning his back to the rest of them all, he took her away.


    The Zhang couple tried calling them out but their calls served no purpose. While the men held them back, Gao Fan stayed back to give them the necessary orders. Once done he also turned and left, leaving the old couple to wail at their own caused losses.


    Back near the car, after making Li Xue sit inside, Feng Shufen got inside from the other side. Seeing Du Fan in the driver''s spot, she was not surprised, knowing that he might have gotten called to drive them back.


    But what perplexed her was the fiddling Feng Shufen was doing around. The first three minutes, Li Xue was confused seeing his actions. Not able to keep quiet for long, she couldn''t help but ask, "What are you doing, Mr. Beelzebub? Are you searching for something?"


    Feng Shufen made ast move and then looked up at her to say, "I was just adjusting the things around. You wanted to sleep, now you can." He said and then Li Xue looked around to check.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Definitely, she could sleep allfortably now. She didn''t realize it before but now that she was seeing, it was not just the seat that was expanded out forfort but there was also a pillow, cushions and duvet around. When did he manage to be so thoughtful? The car definitely didn''t have all this before.


    The more Li Xue looked at the arrangements made, the more her lips curled in contentment. If the man was really going to take care of her like this, she would get spoiled sooner than she had thought.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, you know you are really spoiling me like this. If women came to know that a species of husbands are like this, they might not be able to live happily with their husband, thinking and wishing that only if they had one like you."


    Feng Shufen simply shrugged, "Not every desire is bound to be fulfilled. They should have given the thought before making the choice." He said and his words didn''t hit Li Xue''s understanding at first.


    But when it did, she pursed her lips and blinked her eyes of amusement at him, "Mr. Beelzebub, I was praising you. Do you really have to look down at other men?"


    "If the man can''t even take the responsibility of the pain that his women suffer because of him, he is not worthy of her." He retorted and Li Xue no longer had any words to defend the ignorance of other men. Also, there was no need. What does she have to do with others, when she holds the best one of all?


    Shaking her head, she didn''t ponder more on it, rather scooted closer to the man and said, "Fine, I got your point. But why are we discussing this? I am sleepy and didn''t you ask me to sleep?"


    Feng Shufen looked around and then adjusted the pillows. Setting one near her head and another to her back. "Yes, you should sleep now. I have adjusted it for you." He said, and Li Xue rejected him before putting away the pillow from her head.


    "Although I appreciate your efforts, I feel morefortable sleeping on you than these pillows." She said and the next moment, she leaned in to put her head on his arms. "Your faint fragrance is like a tranquilizer. It will bring me to a betterfortable sleep."


    She said and Feng Shufen paused for a moment. Just when Li Xue thought that he might not have understood what she was speaking of, his arms came to wrap around her, making her lean on his chest for betterfort.


    "If that''s so, this would be better. Sleep." He said, and a smile curled up Li Xue''s lips. Her arms went to get wrap around his waist, while Du Fan started the ride.


    Closing her eyes, Li Xue tried to rx when suddenly her brows scrunched up with a thought. And she asked, "By the way, do you think that I was cruel to shoot her like that in front of her parents?"

 Chapter 1422 One Should Never Belittle A Needle.

    Li Xue might have been all confident while shooting Zhang Xiaotong straight without any thought, she was still a woman who had a soft and kind heart. She might not care about what other people think about her, yet she wanted one man to not take her wrong. And that was why she asked him.


    "You were very kind, instead." Feng Shufen suddenly said and his insight like that challenged Li Xue''s thoughts.


    She didn''t understand. So, at once pulling herself away from him, she stared at him unwittingly, waiting for him to exin. "Kind! Mr. Beelzebub, did the words in your dictionary get mixed? From which perception, do you think that killing a person was kind?"


    She asked, and Feng Shufen simply turned to stare at her. His expression was all calm and rxed as if at the moment, he held nothing in his mind.


    Moving his fingers through her hair gently, he said, "You were very kind because you don''t know what cruel ns I had in my ns. Showing Zhang Xiaotong with one bullet brought her to an easy death while I have ns of torturing her for decades."


    Li Xue was taken aback. She opened her mouth to speak but no matter how she tried, nothing came out. After a while, she bit her lower lip and said, "How can you look down on my ways? I have thought so much before finally deciding on it. Furthermore, it was cruel to make Zhang Xiaotong undergo the same things that I suffered that day. That too, right after she recovered. You know how dreadful for her to even imagine that just after she came to life again, she was pushed back to the abyss of death?"


    "Also, for her parents, I didn''t spare them. Killing their precious daughter right in front of their eyes, do you think they will be able to take it?" She said and then shaking her head, she added, "Nope, they won''t be. From today on, whenever they would close their eyes, they would have the shback of what happened today. And that would be worse than death."


    She said and somewhere in her expression there were hints of sadness. It couldn''t be totally said to be of regret or guilt, but there was definitely some part of it. After all, being a mother herself, how can she easily absorb the cruelty she showed earlier?


    Although she knew what she did was nowhere near what she suffered, yet she knew she would take time to ept her own act. At the moment, the only thing that was keeping her rxed was that Feng Shufen didn''t think she did anything wrong.


    Thinking like that, her eyes once again looked up at him only to find him keenly looking at her as if he was trying to read her thoughts. Did he even have to try that? All this while she thought, it was very easy for him.


    "What? Won''t you say anything? ept that I was cruel there." Li Xue demanded and staring for a small while more, Feng Shufen shrugged and looked away.


    "You were very merciful."<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    He said and Li Xue pouted at his disagreement. Punching him a few times in his arms, she said sarcastically, "Fine, I ept the defeat. From next time, before making a payback, I wille to ask your opinion. Guide me then, okay?"


    But as if he had not understood the sarcasm, Feng Shufen nonchntly nodded with a hum. "Better. I will give you better ways." He said and Li Xue could not say anymore,


    This Devil was not just narcissist but also self-obsessed!


    Taking a deep breath in, Li Xue didn''t n to drag it for more. Lifting his arms once again, she put it around her shoulders before scooting to him to rest her head again on his chest. "Allow me to sleep now. I am really feeling exhausted now and need sleep." She said and then without saying a word, closed her eyes to sleep. Feng Shufen also didn''t speak more. Letting her rest in his arms, he allowed her to restfortably.


    While at the front, both Du Fan and Gao Fan were speechless. They witnessed the whole of the ordeal from the beginning and had no idea how they should register it in their mental journal. Since Du Fan had seen Li Xue using the weapons once, it was not hard for him to ept her swiftly using the gun earlier. But for Gao Fan, it was something out of the box he imagined thedy in.


    Her marksmanship earlier left her speechless. He never imagined that thedy would have such a perfect aim to shoot it in one go in such heavy chaos. For once he would have made himself believe it was the luck shot, but then again, he couldn''t bring himself to forget the confidence and authoritativeness with which she had earlier demanded the gun. It was like she already knew what she was doing.


    This was the side of Li Xue; he had never imagined it even in his dream.


    "Secretary Gao, Madam is more capable than what you saw today." Du Fan suddenly said when he saw Gao Fan lost in thoughts.


    When he heard the small voice, Gao Fan was pulled out of his trance. He turned to look at Du Fan on the side and raised his brows in confusion. To which Du Fan nodded to add, "Yes, you have not seen herst time out the restaurant. She single-handedly pulled down dozens of men. So, what she did today was the least I can imagine of. She is really the one people can''t take lightly. Our ancestors have rightly said - one should never belittle a needle. Even a needle can be proven as the most disastrous weapon of this world."


    He said and Gao Fan faintly looked up at the rear mirror, only to find Li Xue sleeping all innocently and meekly on Feng Shufen. Truly, he has really underestimated her. He still remembers how he thought of her when he first met her back at Feng Internationals. From that day until today, his perception regarding her has greatly changed. Now, thinking back, he was feeling ashamed of being such a short-sighted person.

 Chapter 1423 30 Minute Change.

    When Li Xue woke up, she was no longer in the car. Rather she felt like she was intricately tucked under the duvet; the same way she used to put one and a half year old WeiWei in bed.


    Rubbing her eyes to wipe away the sleepiness, Li Xue slowly got up only to find it was not just from one side but from the both the sides, she was delicately walled by the pillows.


    "What is this? Even in my early days of childhood, I was never put on the bed like this." She murmured to herself, only to hear a voice reply her question next.


    "I put it in the morning." Feng Shufen''s voice came and Li Xue turned to look at him with some surprise.


    Should she get herself habituated of finding him sitting there on the couch everyday now. Because it was not the same before.


    "Company needed something urgently, so I needed to leave the bed for that." Feng Shufen added more and Li Xue once again scanned her state on the bed.


    She understood what he meant with his words. But she couldn''t think of what make him feel like that was necessary.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, did I turn into a baby, prone of tripping off bed in one night?" She asked, gesturing him to look at all the pillows and cushions he has surrounded her into. "What were you thinking while doing it? I don''t even do it for WeiWei now."


    "WeiWei is careful." Feng Shufen replied and his words made Li xue raise her brows at him.


    "You mean I am not?"


    Feng Shufen shook his head. "You are but we don''t know about the one in there." He said as he pointed his gaze down at her stomach. It was not the pointed gaze but a concerned one, as if he was telling he was very concerned for her and couldn''t take any chance.


    Li Xue followed his gaze and understood. Her lips pressed in a thin line as looking up at him, she said, "He is still within me. How can you doubt him of making such attempts? Do you think that ie even feasible?"


    She asked and the man kept mum. His silence didn''t disagree rather said showed his firmness towards what he has put earlier.


    "Argh! Mr. Beelzebub, I don''t if this is you now, how will you react in theter days of my pregnancy when the things would really start bing tough." Li Xue said shaking her head and then slowly removing the pillows to get down the bed. "You know I am relieved that I am not having morning sickness now. Otherwise, I fear that you will freak out seeing me in that situation."


    She said as shezily dragged herself off the bed. But then suddenly she paused. Her nose subtly red as she took in the strange smell from around.


    Feng Shufen noticed the change in her expression and at once be alert. Standing up in her aid, he asked, "Are you alright? Is he troubling you?"


    But Li Xue had no time to answer him. Covering her mouth with one hand, she rushed in the direction of the bathroom before mming the door after her.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    Feng Shufen panicked and wanted to rush inside. But then seeing her close the door, he was clueless.


    Not understanding what to do, he stood out and started walking back and forth. Soon he heard the sound of flush inside and the door was pulled open.


    Wiping her face, Li Xue stepped out only to get grabbed in the concerned arms of the man, "Are you fine? What happened?"


    Although Li Xue was taken aback by the sudden pull, soon her lips curled up in a gentle smile as she shook her head. "It was nothing. I am fine." She assured, knowing the concern and panic he was into in this brief time.


    Feng Shufen didn''t believe it. How can he when he can see her face all pale in front of his eyes?


    Squinting his eyes to read her situation, he got a gentle hold of her hand. "We are going to the doctor. Let''s go." He said, ready to take her that moment itself.


    But Li xue pulled him back. "Aye, I said I am fine. Furthermore, this is all normal. You don''t have to worry."


    She said but soon after she did, she had second urge to puke and pulling her hand back, she rushed back in the washroom.


    Li Xue didn''t see but behind her, the expression of Feng Shufen only grew dark and grim. The next moment, he pulled out the phone made a call.


    After a good while, Li Xue came out of the washroom, wrapped in a bathrobe. Since her morning sickness were getting herd on her, when she got in for the second time, she decided toplete her whole routine beforeing out.


    But the moment she stepped out, she was dumbfounded. Although her bathrobe coverd her decently, she was still not ready to have any other presence, other than Feng Shufen''s.


    But at the moment, it was not just him but a whole army of men, women and doctors standing out.


    What was even happening? She had no idea but everyone looked really nervous in their demeanor, as if they were called to the gates of Hell to get the punishments for all their life karmas.


    Li Xue''s eyes darted to find Feng Shufen in the crowd and he was standing there, not a very far distance. His expressions was simr to that of God of Death.


    When her eyes matched with his dark grey ones, she asked, "Mr. Beelzebub, will you please tell me what is happening here? Why are there so many people around?"


    I just went in there for 30 minutes and you called the whole army here. Please tell me that it''s not what I am thinking of. Li Xue almost cried in heart but at front, in front of so many people, she tried her best to maintain her calm.

 Chapter 1424 You Are Fired.

    Feng Shufen looked at Li Xue before darting his gaze dangerously at the team of doctors present there.


    Feeling almost strangled just by the mere gaze, the doctors felt cold sweat drip down their spine. Looking concerned for their lives, they turned to look at Li Xue and one of them spoke on behalf of others. "Madam, please take a rest pose on the bed. We are here to check your condition. President Feng has asked us to look after you so that both you and theing baby will be fine."


    He said, and in his polite voice, Li Xue could clearly hear the terror he was feeling inside. To be said truly, she really felt bad for the poor souls. But at the same time, she knew that there wasn''t something they could do to avoid it. After all, when the Devil summons the poor souls at the Gate of Hell, the mere souls had no other option but to follow themand.


    Pressing her lips in a thin line, Li Xue turned to look at Feng Shufen. "Mr. Beelzebub, you didn''t have to trouble them. I said this was normal and I am fine. During pregnancy, women puke often due to morning sickness. That doesn''t mean that I am unwell and need the doctors."


    She said but as if the man had his own concepts. Not giving any heed to her words, he said in solemn tone, "Let them check you first. Come and lie on the bed." The way he spoke made Li Xue give up all her demands because in his voice and expressions his firm seriousness was very clear. And that type of seriousness only meant one thing - no further insights required.


    Pursing her lips like a kid who has gotten reprimanded, Li Xue silently made her way to the closet. "Give me two minutes. I would like to get changed first." Saying that she went inside the closet to change into some proper dress.


    After some while, the doctors removed the stethoscope from his ears and said in a subtle but audible voice. "President Feng, I have performed the thorough checking on Madam and have also taken a look at her reports. Although there are some things that she needs to take care of, there is nothing to worry about. Her earlier vomiting were just the early symptoms of pregnancy. During the first three months of pregnancy, women tend to have morning sickness like this. Sometimes ites randomly, while sometimes any kind of smell, dust or other things triggers it."


    "Madam''s olfaction might have gotten triggered." The doctor said with serious professional expression, trying his best to not look ipetent in his field.


    But no matter how well he tried, Feng Shufen''s gaze was simply sending him the shivers of Antarctica down his soul.


    "You mean to say, she has to suffer the same for more than two months?"


    The doctor fretted out. "P-President Feng, that ¡­ I am ¡­"


    "It''s just a matter of two more months. There is nothing to trouble them about, Mr. Beelzebub. Also, I said that this is pretty normal. Even at the time of WeiWei, I had this morning sickness." She said and Feng Shufen gaze fleetingly turned to look at her but then again turned to look at the doctor to say.<novelnext>  </novelnext>


    "You all call yourselves doctors. How can you be one when you can''t even prevent her vomiting?" he roared deeply and all the heads of the doctors dropped down with shame. Although they knew they weren''t at fault, still the authority above them were simply making them feel as if the morning sickness was something out of their fault.


    "P-President Feng, we can prescribe Madam with some medicines but it can''t be served as surety because the moment Madam''s sensory nerves rted to smell will get triggered, she will rush to vomit. It won''t be of use. Instead, you can try to keep the note that there is no such smell that would trigger her olfaction." One of the women gynecologists said, hesitating for a while.


    Feng Shufen turned to look at her coldly but the woman was fortunate enough to keep her eyes down.


    At that moment, a meek and scared voice came from the crowd of servants and then a loud thud was heard on the floor. "Young Master, I am sorry. It was all my fault." One of the servants apologized with a bitter cry and everyone around him dispersed so that he became visible in the eyes of others.


    Li Xue didn''t understand what happened but she was sure that the thud with which the boy hadnded on the floor must have hurt his knees greatly.


    "What happened? Are you fine? You must have hurt badly." She said with concernced in his voice. But the boy simply did not pull his head up to look into the woman''s eyes. Instead, he sat there, shaking his head in regret.


    "Madam, I am sorry. I am responsible for your state. I deserve the punishment. Please punish me." He said and the people around were all confused. While Feng Shufen looked like he was getting impatient with the drama, one of the other servants noticed his face and quickly nudged the one on the floor to say.


    "Boy, do you want to die? Speak everything in one go. What are you speaking about?"


    The boy hesitatingly looked up and his soul trembled at the sight of Feng Shufen. Looking down at the floor, he shuddered. "I-I didn''t know that it would turn out like this. If I had known I would have never dared to do it here. I-I am a smoker and early in the morning I smoked down while gardening. I didn''t know that my smoking might make things like this. If I had known I would have ¡­"


    Before he could say more, Li Xue''s voice rang out loud. "There is no mercy for what you have done. Don''t apologize uselessly. You are fired from this vi. Go and work back at the main mansion." She ordered and everyone around was confused at her sudden change in demeanor.

 Chapter 1425 Send Them Back To Their Rightful Places.

    After Li Xue fired the new boy, the doctors were also sent away politely. But her sudden intimidating behavior like that had stirred a storm in the house.


    Although the old staff was patient to believe that Li Xue might have her reasons to fire the boy, there were many new recruits in the house who were not too familiar to her.


    And they simply perceived her as the arrogant one given how she treated a poor guy. People were judgmental and people of suchmon masses were more skilled in that part.


    "I had heard so much about her before, never thought she would be this kind ofdy. How can she fire him just like that? Did she not know what struggle we have to go through to get this job here?"


    "I don''t know which kind hearted woman we have been told about, but let me tell you she is the coldest one I have ever seen."


    "I have heard that she has recentlye to know that she is a royal by blood. Maybe her royal title has made her arrogant."


    "Rich people have got everything served on a golden tter, so they just don''t want to understand how tough life actually is. She is also the same as everyone else."


    "For Heaven''s sake, she is just pregnant. What''s so hype about that? Every woman bes pregnant after marriage and morning sickness ismon. Why does she have to pretend like she is carrying the weight of the whole world on her shoulders?"


    "Because she is actually carrying the future of the family. And don''t you know what big responsibility that is?" Suddenly an aged strict voice rang and every other went silent.


    It was no other but Sister Margaret. While everyone was bacshing Li Xue, one of the old maids went to report it to her. Being the Housekeeper, how could she sit back and let these people do such offensive things?


    As Sister Margaret walked closer, her eyes reprimandingly looked at the group who didn''t even know the basic decorum of work. "What made you think that you can talk like that about our masters? Did you forget about whom you were talking about?"


    "Sister Margaret, we were simply talking among ourselves."


    One of the maids said but the olddy cut her words in the middle and said, "Talking among yourselves? Do you think you can do that? Did you even attain the traininging here or did you simplye to cut the so-called struggles you were boasting about?"


    The maids were at once embarrassed. They knew the olddy''s authority and at the same time they knew they were wrong. Now, they feared how the situation would end up. Because as they had said, they really didn''t want to lose the job for which they have worked hard for.


    "Sister Margaret, we were at fault. Please forgive us. We were just sympathizing with the boy. He is forced to leave the job when he has an old and sick mother to look after."


    "Yes, Sister Margaret. We didn''t want to talk back about Madam. But we were feeling bad for him. Can''t we do anything to make him stay? He is really poor and needs to look after his old mother."<novelnext></novelnext>


    The maids said but Sister Margaret''s expressions remained firm as if her heart has be all cold towards such people. "He deserved what he got. Haven''t you all gotten instructions whileing here? The set of rules that you all needed to follow. Howe acting out of the rules is not a punishable offense?"


    Sister Margaret said. But the two maids were still not satisfied. Trying to make the olddy believe that they weren''t wrong about Li Xue, one of them spoke again, "But Sister Margaret, if Madam ..."


    But before they could hardly begin, they were shushed out by the sudden appearance of Feng Yi Lan. They didn''t expect her toe but since she was already there, they could only pull their heads down in respect.


    When Sister Margaret saw them like that, she slowly turned to look. Finding Feng Yi Lan there, she gave a bow to greet, "Second Young Miss!"


    Feng Yi Lan didn''t reply to her greeting. Instead, her eyes stared at the two maids as her lips curled up in a scornfulugh. "What are your two names?"


    The maids were at once befuddled. Shaking their heads, they were ready to apologize when Feng Yi Lan simply chuckled and said, "Let it be. There will be no use of knowing the dead people''s names."


    Faces turned pale and immediately, the two went on her knees, "Second Young Miss, we are sorry, we didn''t mean to speak out of our line. We are sorry. Please spare our lives. From today on, we won''t say anything. Please don''t kill us."


    They begged, thinking that now not just their jobs were at stake but also their lives. But little did they know that their lives were never at the aim of Feng Yi Lan. Though their life could have been at stake if it had been Feng Shufen. But since it was not him, Feng Yi Lan could let them go easily. But that easy never meant she was kind, rather it only signifies that she has her own ways.


    Her smile deepened as she saw the two girls down on her knees, "You know what your guy''s problems are. It''s not the poverty through which you have struggles but the mindset you made. You guys think yourselves so hardworking that the rest of the world apart from you bes all incapable. And with such a mindset, even if a angel wille to save your life, you will take her as a devil after your life."


    "And the same happened today. Being nice in her heart, Li Xue saved one of you, but here you guys are ming her for being cruel and heartless. Do you think she fired a mere servant just to boost her arrogance?" Feng Yi Lan question but didn''t wait for them to answer. "Heh! If she really wanted to punish him, she would have let my brother deal with it instead of speaking in between. If she would really have been cruel, in the name of firing, she would have let him go back to his struggles. She would not have transferred him back to work in the main mansion."


    She said and now that they heard her saying it that way, the maids realize that they were missing the major thing in between. It was true the boy earlier was not totally fired. Instead, thedy transferred him back to the main mansion.


    Feng Yi Lan gave a contemptuous smile as she spoke with great disdain. "But then again, there is where the difference lies. You guys are just too short sighted to understand these things. Or, you can say that you people are simply not capable enough to get this. So, what are you even doing here?"


    Before the two maids could understand anything, she turned to look at Sister Margaret and ordered, "Sister Margaret, I think their struggles of life are too expensive for us, Fengs, to afford. Please dismiss them and send them back to their rightful ces."


    The maids panicked but it was already toote. Giving her words, Feng Yi Lan already walked away. While behind, Sister Margaret gave a nod of her head.

 Chapter 1426 Have Tortured You So Much That You Want Me In A Blurry Version?

    Back in the room, Li Xue simply stayed on the bed and sipped the freshly prepared orange juice,pletely ignoring the pointed gaze she was receiving from Feng Shufen from the side.


    It continued for a little long and Li Xue was not able to contain it any longer. So, giving out a tired breath, she asked, "Mr. Beelzebub, can you stop it now? Why are you giving me that look? Am I not drinking this orange juice well enough? You want me to eat something else?"


    "..." Feng Shufen didn''t say anything but his gaze made it clear to her.


    And Li Xue''s lips get pursed. "Fine, I ept defeat. I saved him but I was not wrong to do that. He was innocent and definitely didn''t deserve the punishment you were thinking of. So, I helped him out from here. Can''t I overrule your nned judgment?"


    She said but the man still maintained his cold expression, intending to say that no matter what she says, he still does not agree to what she has done.


    When Li Xue saw his expression like that, her expression grew more sullen. And on top of that, her changing mood swings did nothing better. "Hey, Mr. Beelzebub, don''t you know that during pregnancy you shouldn''t trigger a woman''s emotions too much? Even the tiniest of your disregard can make me upset. What will you do then? For upsetting me, will you even punish yourself?"


    She asked, almost ready to have a good argument with him. But at the same time, her eyes became wet in the corners. She didn''t want that but maybe because of the hormonal changes going inside her, she wasn''t able to control it.


    When Feng Shufen saw her like that, his demeanor instantly changed. Noticing the minutest details in her eyes, he said, "Other than you, no one has the power to overrule it."


    "If so, then why are you making a fuss out of it?" Li Xue didn''t step down. Instead, finding the upper hand, she fought back like a kid whose candy was snatched away without any reason.


    Feng Shufen, when saw her like that, he was at a loss for words. Was he creating a fuss? Shaking his head at her new kind of adorableness, he apologized, "I am sorry. I shouldn''t have. You did the right thing by saving him." He said, remembering what he had read in the bookst night.


    Pregnant women experience mood swings. A man should always be prepared to cater to her while experiencing one. A happy mood is great for both the mother and the child!


    When Li Xue heard him epting it, her mood lightened. And she sniffed to contain her emotions before murmuring, "Exactly, I did right by saving him. If not me who will save people from your wrath. Furthermore, can we even me him? He has got a habit of smoking, so he puffed. How would he know that my morning sickness would get triggered by it?"


    She said and Feng Shufen no longer retorted. Instead, he nodded with a hum and then gestured to her to look at the side table. "You need to finish those apples as well. Drink your ss of juice and then move on to that."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Li Xue simply looked at the te of the apples on her side and then took it in her hands. "I will have it since you have been good to ept your fault. But you should really lessen the way you react. You know people get scared of you. And I don''t want our baby to get scared of you as well. He must stay the same as WeiWei is around you." She said as she slowly took a bite and chewed the slice of the apple.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and didn''t say more. He slowly took a walk to her side and started working on hisptop.


    Li Xue looked at him going out of his schedule but didn''t say anything. When she was almost done with the apples, she asked elegantly, much opposite to the way she has been talking before. "Are you not going to thepany today?"


    Feng Shufen seemed all immune to it. While moving his fingers on the keyboard, he shook his head, "There is nothing necessary there that needs my attention. I will stay with you and work."


    Li Xue shrugged before looking around. Although the afternoon was not yet there, the sun will surely be overhead in a few hours. With WeiWei sent to the school, she clearly had nothing else to do except to sleep in the presence of Feng Shufen. So, she didn''t fight it.


    Turning to look at Feng Shufen, she simply said, "Can I borrow your chest again today? I had a good sleep yesterday and I am craving for the same today."


    Feng Shufen paused and looked up at her. Seeing her giving him the puppy eyes, he could only shut theptop before properly scooting in to give her the privilege.


    When Li Xue saw him epting her demand so easily, she couldn''t hold back her lips from curling. Smiling, she quickly arranged the duvet before making the man slide down on the bed properly. Leaning onto his chest, so that his faint yet loud heartbeats could be heard, she said, "Since you are not working on theptop, how about taking an early afternoon nap with me. Believe me, it will be really refreshing."


    She said, making him sleep along with her. Feng Shufen knew what she was up to. Sleeping alone was never in her ns. The moment she had turned to him to ask to cushion his chest, he knew that she wanted him to rest with her.


    How can he reject when it''s her asking him?


    "Sleep well! I will wake you up when WeiWei gets back."


    He said and Li Xue nodded while humming, "Yep, you sleep as well. Give your eyes some rest. I heard that in the month I wasn''t here, you have be a crazy maniac, working 24x7. What were we nning while performing such a stunt? Have I tortured you so much that you can no longer handle me wholesome and instead want me a blurry version?"

 Chapter 1427 Something Unexpected Happened.

    A week passed by -


    While Li Xue was finally having some good time in her life, her revtion of identity had stirred a great shock in the country.


    Being a great model was another thing, but along that being the wife of Feng Shufen and the Crown Princess of the country was something totally out of the box. Not even in the strangest dreams people would have thought of that.


    While some youngsters got a heartbreak, there were still people digging more about it, trying their best to get a better scoop about the thing.


    But the shields of Royals and Fengs weren''t something easy to aim at. Not just they were unbreakable but they were also the ones, people had to think before pointing at.


    And because of that, Lin Xinyi was quite relieved. When the things have leaked out, she had thought theing days would be too difficult for her to handle. But miraculously, nothing that sort of was needed. Everything was put on the ce without any effort needed from her side. It was so good that for a moment Lin Xinyi even thought that nature was nning to spoil her topensate for the past she suffered.


    Suddenly there was a knock at the door which took out Lin Xinyi from her trance. She looked up only to find Su Fai standing at the door while giving her an ear to ear grin.


    "Is there something?" She asked, feeling odd from the smile he was giving to her.


    Su Fai''s smile deepened as pushing the door open, he walked in. "There are many things actually. If something needed to keep it noted is the change in your perspective." He said as he pulled a chair all the way to sit beside her.


    Lin Xinyi felt the naughty vibeing from him, so she pushed herself a bit away to maintain the proximity. Raising her brows at him, she asked, "What change in my perspective do you want?"


    "It''s easy. You just have to think about how to utilize your free time. After all, you don''t get this every time." Su Fai said and gave a wink.


    Lin Xinyi squinted her eyes at him and giving a really casual look the man exined, "Ohh-oh, darling, it''s rare for you to get free. I just want you to take this opportunity to n our future. Shouldn''t we think about our wedding. I am sure theing week will be quite auspicious for it."


    He said, before reaching out to hold her hands on the table. But the next moment, his attempt was pped away. "Wedding? Coming week? Don''t you think you have chosen quite a far day for that, CEO Su?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    Su Fai rubbed his hands that were pped away and then with a confusion written on his face, he asked, "Is it so? Then how about this week itself?" He proposed but the next moment shook his head and rejected, "No, no, we can''t do it this week. Feng Yi Lan''s wedding is there. Our ns might crash with her. And then she might not like it."


    He said and Lin Xinyi shook her head internally before pressing her lips in a thin line, "Like really? Do you think wedding preparations are some kind of joke? It takes months to prepare for it and you want to do it next week. How are you nning to do it? Can you exin it?"


    "Are you worried for me? Aww that was really sweet. But you don''t have to really think of that, I can manage. After all, we are not sure when you will get so much time next time. I heard you are nning to take another model under your care. Once that happens, our ns will get on hold for ages if luck doesn''te in my favor. I can''t take the risk, you know." Su Fai said and Lin Xinyi pursed her lips.


    "You really have learned to pull the drama. Are you nning to expand the business in the entertainment industry as well?" Lin Xinyi shook her head. But then Su Fai turned serious.


    "I am not kidding in this matter, Xinyi. I am serious and I want you to consider it. Or are you ¡­"


    Before he could say more, Lin Xinyi interrupted him by cing her hands over his. "There is nothing like that. Believe me. It''s just that I feel like soon I will be needed back and I don''t want to let go of Li Xue''s career responsibilities just for my wish''s sake. You know even though she doesn''t me me, I feel like I yed one of the reasons in her past." She said.


    Su Fai understood that very well but it''s just that he had his own considerations. He doesn''t want to wait for long. "But that''s your presumption. Li Xue now has both the Royals and Fengs backing her up. Do you think something wrong can happen?"


    He said and his words seemed right. With both Royals and Fens backing her up, the rest of her days will not have great issues. And that was the reason why Lin Xinyi has thought of taking more models under her care. That will keep her more engaged in her work.


    Feeling like she might be overthinking in her guilt, finally Lin Xinyi thought to go ording to the flow. Nodding, she looked in the eyes of Su Fai and agreed, "Fine, then make it let''s week then. But I am still warning you, CEO Su. Wedding arrangements are not a child''s y. Are you sure we will be able to make it on time?"


    Su Fai was at once on cloud nine. pping his hands, he said, "Of course, we will be. I was nning to do it alone. But since you are there to help me, surely we will be able toplete it." He said with confidence and right at that moment, a knock interrupted him.


    Lin Xinyi was about to nod to him with equal confidence but with the knock, her gaze turned to look at the door. "Yes, pleasee in."


    She said and Xiao Meng pushed the door open to say, "Sister Xinyi, something unexpected happened. You have to see this."

 Chapter 1428 New Leaf.

    "How is this even possible?"


    Lin Xinyi said as she checked the invite of the super event in her hand. She couldn''t believe it had the name of Li Xue on it.


    Due to thewsuit that happened earlier, there were several opportunities that the girl missed that would have led her to the super award. And because of that they lost hope of her getting the Chiboa''s Supermodel Award.


    But then this¡­


    "Sister Xinyi, I was also surprised. And that''s the reason I even check the authenticity of the mailing address. But this is real. The mailing address is right and also, I confirmed with their office. They did send the invitation in the name of Sister Xue. She has gotten nominated for the award."


    Xiao Meng blurted it out in one breath. Lin Xinyi didn''t say anything. Although the girl did make the effort, it was not needed because one nce at the invitation was enough to tell her that it was all authentic and no one could forge it.


    The award was not simple but a brand that was not easy to forge.


    "I know, MengMeng. This is real. The seal on the top was enough to tell that. But the question is how. Li Xue clearly didn''t have enough yearly points to qualify this year. And that is why I have mapped the n for her next year. How did she get through it?"


    Lin Xinyi spoke as she read the words again and again. "Is it because the organizers came to know about her title?" She murmured to herself. But she knew that thought was more impossible than Li Xue''s nomination for the award.


    At that moment, Su Fai came to interrupt, "That''s not the case." Hearing him say that, Lin Xinyi paused and looked up at him. To which, he added to exin, "The organizers didn''t decide on her because of her title but because of the points she earned. Li Xue has qualified the nomination through the points and to be more exact, her points exceed that of any other nominee."


    He said and his words did nothing but put Lin Xinyi in iprehension. "I had calcted it before. Her points were not eligible for it. How can my calctions be wrong?" She asked and the man smiled.


    "Because you missed counting the credits of one of her works?"


    Lin Xinyi''s brows furrowed and she looked at Su Fai, waiting for him to exin it better. Su Fai understood her gaze and didn''t n to drag the suspense. So, he said, "The credits from the Royal project. The points not just made her qualify for the nomination but have also made her the winner of the award this year. I just had a talk with the office and since she is the clear winner this year, they disclosed the information to me. They are really looking forward to her appearance this year."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "The Royal Project! But thates under the traditional modeling. If I am not wrong, the work in the traditional field has never been included."


    Su Fai nodded. "Yes, you are notpletely wrong. It had never been included. But from this year, the royals have brought it together. This application was made a few months back and has recently got approved. So, with the new provision passed, Li Xue is nominated."


    He said, and Lin Xinyi''s expression didn''t change for some time which made the man wonder. "What happened? Are you not happy?"


    As if she was lost in her own trance, Lin Xinyi was brought back at his call. She stared at him for a small moment and then shook her head, "Nope, why would I not be happy? I am happy for her. It''s just I am thinking how things are turning unexpectedly better. It feels like nature and fate are paying us for good after all we suffered. Is this what people say - Be patient, sooner orter the goodness will return to your life?"


    O Lin Xinyi, everything was feeling unreal. In her immaturity, she had lost her career and dream. Although it was her own choice, in the past, she had also not suffered any less. Along with heartbreak, there was a sense of loss. Loss of the passion and dream that she held dear to her life. She never nned on getting that back. But unexpectedly, after so many years, she was feeling like her life was turning into a new leaf, marking a new beginning. There was a feeling of satisfaction in her heart that she found unexinable.


    Su Fai understood what she had not even uttered. Feeling happy in her happiness, he walked forward and embraced her in his arms. Lin Xinyi didn''t reject it. Instead, her arms also went to get wrapped around him to cherish the good moment she finally got in her life.


    The two got lost in their moment when suddenly a hesitant cough interrupted their moment. And Lin Xinyi''s eyes shot open, realizing that they weren''t alone in the room. In her own moment of satisfaction, she forgot that there was a pair of young eyes watching them.


    While her eyes matched Xiao Meng, the young girl gave a sheepish smile of embarrassment. Lin Xinyi''s face also turned red. She wanted to move away but no matter how she tried, the man''s arms didn''t budge.


    "What are you doing? Let me go. Xiao Meng is here. It doesn''t look nice." Lin Xinyiined but Su Fai stood there still, keeping his arms around her. He clearly was in no mood to let her go.


    "You ¡­" Feeling the same, Lin Xinyi was ready to force him. But before she could say more, Su Fai''s voice rang gently in her ears. The words were not for her but Xiao Meng.


    "Xiao Meng, the nomination of Li Xue for the award is not just her aplishment but also of the wholepany. Go and tell all, so they can also celebrate the new milestone we have crossed."


    He said and understanding the cue, Xiao Meng nodded before leaving the room at once.

 Chapter 1429 Had Known This From Before...

    "Su Fai, what are you doing? Do you know how embarrassed I got?" Lin Xinyi gently punched Su Fai''s arms and the man feigned all nonchnce to his previous act.


    "What was I doing? I was simply celebrating my girlfriend''s sess. How am I wrong to do that?" He said and Lin Xinyi opened and closed her mouth without having anything to say.


    As if already guessed her expression, Su Fai smiled. His arms got more cozy around her. "You deserve all the happiness. All that you wish for."


    Lin Xinyi didn''t speak but her heart felt warmth. Her lips curled up in a smile and she enjoyed her moments with him.


    After a while, she stepped back and looked into his eyes. The shine that had once gotten lost, returned to her gaze. Holding his hands into hers, she said, "Thank you for making me believe in this side of me again. This wouldn''t have been possible if you had note to my life in the way you havee."


    Her words might be simple but the emotions with which she delivered it reached directly to the man''s heart. It was a difficult emotion to express. To not make it to thought, he smiled instead and took a step back.


    Giving an appreciative eptance bow, he said, "The honor has always been mine since always, mydy!"


    Seeing him like that, Lin Xinyi couldn''t help butugh. And seeing her smile, Su Fai was satisfied.


    After a moment, when everything was settled, Lin Xinyi shook her head and then went to take her phone.


    "What are you doing?" When Su Fai looked at her doing that, he asked in confusion.


    And dialing the number, she said, "This is such big news. Being Li Xue''s manager, I need to tell her."


    Saying that she put the phone on her ears which got connected almost immediately. "Hello, Xiao Xue!" She initiated and the reply came immediately.


    "Sister Xinyi, did things escte too much? Actually, I should have been a bit more mindful. But believe me, I didn''t expect to regain the memory that day. I was..."


    "Li Xue, I am happy that you got your memory back. Why are you even apologizing to me? There is nothing to apologize for. Furthermore, even though things have escted a bit, it is nothing serious. People are dealing with it and soon it will be all resolved. And you will be happy to know that more than people''s views on you and President Feng is not negative. Instead, they are all appreciating it."


    "Few people are even saying that they wanted this to happen when in the past they had seen the two of you in a rumor together." Lin Xinyi informed everything that had happened in a gist to not drag the time.


    When Li Xue heard it on the other side, she was quite surprised. Since the things got revealed, Li Xue has kept herself away from the inte. She didn''t check what was happening online.<novelnext></novelnext>


    But she still has been expecting the inte to crash. Not because it was about her but because it was Feng Shufen who was involved in it. How could the news not get hyped up?


    "Is that so?" Li Xue''s voice became suspicious as her eyes trailed to look at the person who wasn''t sitting too far from her.


    Lin Xinyi didn''t catch the hidden tone in her voice and simply hummed. "Mhm. So, you don''t have to worry actually. Also, there is something else I need to tell. You know you have gotten nominated for the Supermodel of Chiboa Award. And from some insider news, it is confirmed that you are also the winner."


    She said, and absentmindedly, Li Xue simply replied, "Oh!"


    Expecting cheers when Lin Xinyi received a simple ''oh'', her brows furrowed and enquired, "Just an ''oh''. Xiao Xue, have you even heard me properly? I said you will be getting the Supermodel of Chiboa Award."


    She repeated and getting out of her daze, Li Xue felt confused at the context for a moment. "Huh?" But then realizing it, she corrected, "Oh, yes, Sister Xinyi. I heard. I am getting the Supermodel of Chiboa Award. Thank you for helping me throughout. Without you, it wouldn''t have been possible."


    She said, but it still didn''t satisfy Lin Xinyi. Feeling something amiss between her words, Lin Xinyi asked, "Li Xue, your response still does not seem like something that I expected. So, tell me, did you know this from before? I mean you are not at all surprised when we were all out of the ce when we came to read the letter of invitation."


    Although Lin Xinyi did not expect Li Xue to jump at the news, she still expected to hear her surprise. And this clearly meant that the girl knew the things before.


    Li Xue coughed a bit and rubbed her nose. Feeling guilty of not informing before, she said, "That Sister Xinyi, I can''t say that I knew of it properly. But you can say, I had the hints."


    "You mean?"


    "Ah that Ma has given me the registration file earlier and there I have read the royal project getting applied for the consideration in the Supermodel Award. So, basically, I had expected something like this to happen. Although I wasn''t sure, still I was confident in my mother''s ability to make people ept hermand."


    She said and her words sounded like she was boasting about her mother. Suddenly Lin Xinyi felt envious of the girl. Even though she had blissful days with her family in the past, seeing Li Xue''s privileges now still makes her feel it was different from what she had received.


    Not understanding how to fight with the childish jealousy she was feeling, Lin Xinyi simply said, "I am happy for you, Li Xue. Have a rest now. You shouldn''t take too much stress at the moment. I will call you to discuss the rest."


    Hearing that Li Xue hummed and soon the call got disconnected. Once over with the call, she took a deep breath before turning to look at the man who was seeming all busy with his work.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, do you think you have something to tell me about?"

 Chapter 1430 Want To Be Only Your Angel.

    Feng Shufen''s fingers paused on his keyboard and he looked up at her nonchntly. "I didn''t do anything. I simply essed my legal rights. They have been provided to us for such situations." He said before giving a soft nce to her and then returning his gaze back to hisptop.


    His words might have seemed simple. But Li Xue understood the underlyingmeaning in it. Her expression froze and she blinked her eyes, not understanding what she could say.


    Although she has guessed that behind the tranquility in the air Feng Shufen might be the greatest reason, she never thought a massacre show has gotten conducted in her oblivion.


    Did she underestimate the Devil?


    Internally, Li Xue shook her head. Nope, she didn''t. She was already keeping her guessing high. It was just that her perception was still too innocent to think of the things to that level.


    Now, she really believes that in this birth, she won''t be able topete with the man in terms of these things.


    Removing the duvet off her, she stepped down the bed and walked to sit near him. She saw him typing strings of letters and didn''t think to disturb him at the moment.


    But soon after she was all bored. Seeking attention like a whiny wife was not her thing but her curiosity got the best of her.


    And reaching out to hold his face by his chin, he made him turn to look at her. "Don''t you feel guilty after making people lose all their hard earned money. Some of them must still be under the care of their parents. Don''t you feel bad for those poor parents who have to spend all they have just to help their children out of the situation?"


    Feng Shufen stared at her. Although his gaze held the warmth for Li Xue, his expression was devoid of any expression. "I never said I was a saint to think about others. If one deserves it, they will have it."


    He said, and Li Xue was all speechless. "You ¡­" She tried but there was nothing she could say. Not even for grace was the man trying to portray himself to be an angel. It was as if he was confident that even a Devil, she would always be with him.


    Was she getting spoiled by him? Or was she spoiling him too much to have so much confidence?


    It was hard to say because Li Xue even had no idea what she did to give him that confidence. How did he build it over time? She didn''t remember doing or saying something to give him any such assurance.


    Li Xue looked at him speechlessly for a moment and even Feng Shufen didn''t remove his gaze. They stared like that for a while and then Li Xue took the chance to look away.


    Tearing away her gaze from him, she asked, "Mr. Beelzebub, how can you so calmly show this scary side of you to me? Don''t you think I might run away getting scared of you?" She said while taking a deep breath. And then returning to look at him, she waited to get his reply which never came verbally.


    Instead his expressions changed. And Li Xue knew that again she had triggered his wrong nerve.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Knowing that it would not end well, she quickly coughed and recorrected, "*Ahem* There is nothing good in staying as angel, Mr. Beelzebub. See, I even named you so sweetly as Beelzebub. Do you even think I would fall for angels when I am tempted by Devil''s charms? That''s simply impossible. Haha¡­"


    She said,ughing out softly topose back the air that has slowly gotten tensed. But it seemed like her words didn''t work. So, she tried another way.


    Rubbing her nose, she said, "Actually what I am getting concerned about is not them. I care about your hard earned money. You know what pain it will be if I see you getting bankrupt? What will you do then?"


    She said, just to divert the topic. And things got better when she finally replied. But little did she expect that his nexting words would do nothing but leave her dumbfounded.


    "Even if I go bankrupt, I would still have you. We won''t starve but have better meals everyday." Feng Shufen said and Li Xue nodded without even properly getting what he actually said. She was simply trying to divert the topic from the previous one. As long as she achieves that,she will be relieved.


    "Yes, yes. Of course. You will always have me. I will never ¡­" Before she could say more, realization stuck her and she paused to recall what he said. And she was once again bbergasted.


    Did he really mean, he won''t mind leeching off her assets and properties? That would have been a topic of shame for any egoistic man. But here he was saying that with such ease that not even the Heavens would consider it as a sin.


    Li Xue pursed her lips but then nodding. Since she has already agreed once, she can deny now. Furthermore, there was nothing actually wrong in that.


    If a woman can freely spend the money of her husband, why can''t the husband do the same?


    After all, shouldn''t both be considered equal?


    "You are right, Mr. Beelzebub. Even if you get bankrupt, you will always have me. I will earn for both of us. Why do you even have to care when you have married a Crown Princess of Chiboa and a brilliant model, who will be receiving the top award in the industry?"


    She said and then patting assuredly on his shoulders, she said, "I will make us live the golden day. Just keep your belief on me like this."


    She said and passed a smile to him before getting up to leave. But right when she thought she had sort the things out, her hands were held, making her stop in steps.


    "I want to be the angel of only your and WeiWei''s life. Rest all are not anyone for me to care." She heard him say and her heart skipped a beat on its own.W

 Chapter 1431 The Most Awaited Time Of The Generation.

    "I want to be the angel of only your and WeiWei''s life. Rest all are not anyone for me to care about." Feng Shufen said and Li Xue felt her heart skip a beat with his words. She turned to look over her shoulders only to meet with the sincere gaze of the man. Her breath hooked and she understood which of her words might have instigated him to bring out his heart like this again.


    Li Xue pressed a soft smile on her face and softly looked at him. Returning back to sit beside him, she cupped his face. "You already are. WeiWei tells you that every day. As for me, I never thought that you needed me to tell you what you actually are to me."


    She said and then slowly leaned in to ce a soft kiss on his lips. "Mr. Beelzebub, although I call you Beelzebub, you have never been like a Devil to me. Angel would not be the proper word to describe you in my heart because you exceed all the qualities. And as you don''t care about any other people around, they also don''t hold any importance in my life. Especially getting upset with you because of them is simply not possible. Do you think I can even bear to do that?"


    "Never, Mr. Beelzebub. I can simply never. You would be thest person on whom I can get upset. Even if you massacre the whole world, I would still believe in the reason you would hold behind your actions. Even if you don''t prefer to tell me." She said with a most sincere expression on her face. It was like all the feelings of her heart were evident in her eyes that were conveying the same to him.


    Feng Shufen never needed her words to believe her. Just a stare in her eyes was enough to tell all her stories. "You don''t have to worry about thepany''s losses. The price might be hefty for them, but what we are spending is subtle which would be getting transferred back to us when the court gives them its statement. So, you need not worry. I will be able to make enough for our family."


    He said and Li Xue couldn''t help but chuckle at his words. Laughing out for a bit heartily, she said, "Do you think I would ever care for that? Mr. Beelzebub, I know I have picked the most talented and capable man of the town. Not just the town but the country. Maybe also in the world. So, living avish life is thest worry I hold in my heart. I am very much confident in you. With you I have nothing to worry about."


    She said, expecting the man to get back to his usual mood. But when she saw him staring at him, her brows tugged in a momentary confusion and she asked, "What? Am I saying it wrong?"


    Feng Shufen shook his head and Li Xue smiled once again, adding, "I knew it. I can never be wrong. Especially when ites to you. You will simply never let me be proved wrong."


    She said and right at that moment, a soft voice churned in, "Mama, even WeiWei won''t ever prove you wrong."


    The little one said as she made her way inside the room with all ease. Reaching to the side of her mother, she looked at her Daddy Angel. Then she handed over the booklet in her hand to Li Xue before getting up on thep of Feng Shufen.


    Li Xue didn''t understand at first. But then the little one exined, "Mama, WeiWei got her report card today. See, I didn''t disappoint you. WeiWei has scored the best in the ss. And the teacher has said that my performance has been excellent throughout the year. She called me the best student of the ss."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Li Xue gave a proud smile. "Is it so?" She asked and then opened the report card to check. She knew her daughter was intelligent and seeing full scores in her report card was not something that surprised her. Instead, it made her feel proud, a little more than what she was before.


    Little Li Wei hummed and nodded while wrapping her arms around her Daddy Angel''s neck. "Mhm-hmm, Mama. She said she was proud of me and believes that if I study hard as I am doing now, I will soon not only make the school proud but also the country."


    Li Xue smiled as she folded off the report card and stared at her princess. "Ahn ... so, what did my dear say to her in return?"


    WeiWei smiled as if saying that she had given a really befitting reply to her teacher. "Mama, I said to the teacher that I will work hard. Not just to make my country proud but to make my Mama and Daddy Angel proud of me. Also, I have to work hard. I have two goals in my life. Not only to be like my Daddy Angel but also to be like Mama."


    Li Xue didn''t know how she should respond to this. Other children have dreams of bing doctors, engineers and scientists, but here her sweetie has a dream of bing like her parents.


    She doesn''t know how serious she will be about it when she grows up. But she will still wish that under her such tough dreams, she doesn''t forget about living her life as she did. She would ept anything but seeing her daughter sacrificing her life under the burden of her dreams. She wants the best for her. Not just life but also happiness.


    Li Xue slowly patted her daughter''s cheeks as she said, "Sweetie, about your dreams, always remember your Mama and Daddy Angel will have your back. You can choose whatever you want as long as that makes you happy."


    She said, trying her best to keep her concern subtle. But little did she know that the dream that Li Xue was thinking was actually superficial;ter in the future her exquisite daughter would be making ite true with all ease.


    That time will be not just a proud moment for her but also the country and all the people associated with her. The most awaited time of the generation!


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1432 Set For The Aim.

    "Also Mama, WeiWei needs to be more responsible now. She has to work hard so that she can be capable of holding responsibility for tomorrow. I can''tg behind now."


    The little one said. Her expressions were full of passion and confidence.


    When Li Xue saw her daughter like that, she looked up to exchange a gaze with Feng Shufen and couldn''t control herself fromughing.


    How did she not notice before? The duo looked so identical together that even a dumb person wouldn''t understand their connection together.


    Might be back before the revtion, she was that dumb head. Because even after knowing that they look identical, she refused to ept the potential connection the two shared together.


    Shaking her head at her dumbheadedness, Li Xue looked back at WeiWei and cupped her chubby cheeks to give a gentle pat. "Sweetie, you are thinking too ahead of time. You are still too young to think about the future that is yet toe even in theing two or three years."


    She said, but Little WeiWei denied by shaking her head. "No Mama, the future WeiWei is talking about is not far. Sister Granny Margaret said it will be there in just a few more months. That''s when I made the n of working hard. Don''t worry, I will be soon prepared for it."


    She said and then tilted her head up to look at Feng Shufen to ask, "Daddy Angel you will help WeiWei, right?"


    Feng Shufen stared down at the petite face of the little and nodded. Li Xue didn''t understand anything and was puzzled. Tugging her brows together in confusion, she asked, "Few months? Sweetie, what are you talking about?"


    Little Li Wei looked at her mother and pursed her lips. Hitting her forehead gently, she spoke, "Uff-oh Mama! How can you forget the special date of my brother and sister''s arrival. They will feel like you don''t care for them, that''s why you forgot."


    "I am the older one, so I can understand that you have a lot of work to look into. So, it slipped out of your mind. But they have yet to spend time with you. How will they understand? Furthermore, I have heard that we need to teach them, only then they will understand."


    Little WeiWei exined and Li Xue didn''t know what else to say more. She thought WeiWei was talking about the future where she grows up and takes thepany.


    But little did she expect her to be talking about theing new ones. Was she at fault?


    That can be a topic of discussion for another time. At this moment she needs to make her daughter think less about the pressure that would being tomorrow. .


    "WeiWei, you don''t have to worry about them. For them I and Daddy Angel are there. You can be gentle on yourself, okay?"


    She said but did she forget that her daughter could be stubborn like no other in this world.


    Shaking her head again, WeiWei spoke with the glitters of enlightenment in her eyes, "Mama, the head that wears the crown has to bear the weight of it. Didn''t you say it to me before? How can I shrug it off now?"


    Li Xue might be unfortunate today. She felt like she was eating her own taught lessons.<novelnext></novelnext>


    And could she even say more? Definitely not. She might have forgotten what all she has taught the little one. But she was sure the little one had not forgotten any of the lessons in the list.


    Feeling no way left for her, Li Xue looked up at Feng Shufen. Her gaze screamed for his help.


    Feng Shufen looked at her for once before darting to look at the little one. "WeiWei are you really nning to take the responsibility?"


    Little WeiWei tilted her head and looked up at her Daddy Angel before nodding with a firm hum. "Mhm-hm. If not me, who else will take the responsibility, Daddy Angel. I will be their elder sister so, of course, I will take up their responsibility. "


    She said and Feng Shufen remained silent for a while as if giving some genuine thought to the little girl''s idea.


    Even Li Xue thought that he might being up with a good solution. But the next moment she was left dumbfounded when she actually heard him say.


    Giving a small nod, Feng Shufen said, "Fine then. Today I bestow the responsibility of them to you. You will take forward them along with the name of ourpany. You will be the future heir of the Fengs."


    He said and confidence spread in the little gray pairs of WeiWei. As if she was given the heirloom of the family, she nodded with courage and wordlessy protected it with all she had.


    The father daughter duo exchanged gaze that was hard to decipher. But after a while, WeiWei stood up and got down from thep of her Daddy Angel.


    Putting a small, pretty smile on her lips, she turned to look at her mother and said, "Mama, WeiWei will go andplete her homework then. We will meet again in the evening. Bub-bye!!"


    Saying that she sprinted her way out of the room, leaving Li Xue in her state of puzzlement.


    When she was out of sight, she turned to look at Feng Shufen and hunched her shoulders in question. "What was that Mr. Beelzebub? Will you care to exin to me because that was something I didn''t expect it to happen this way?"


    "She is capable. Don''t worry, she will be able to do it." He said with nonchnce and Li Xue couldn''t understand the logic he was talking about.


    "She is just a six year old, Mr. Beelzebub. What capability are you falling about? Do you think it''s nice to burden her at such young age?"


    "You think this is a burden. She is just making her goal for tomorrow. And that''s something suitable for this age." He said and then holding her gently by her shoulders, he added to ease her worry, "You don''t have to worry. Nothing wille as a burden on her shoulders. I will always be there to help her around."


    And even though it didn''t ease Li Xue''s worry, she understood that what he was saying was actually not wrong. Goals for life should be set at the starting phase of life. And if he were truly there, WeiWei will not have to face any trouble.

 Chapter 1433 Are You Challenging Me?

    Days passed by slowly but the week didn''te toote. There was all hustle going on in the Feng household due to Feng Yi Lan''s wedding but it was all peaceful at Li Xue''s ce. To an extent where she even forgot that there was a weddinging in the weekend.


    Feng Shufen has purposely shielded their forest house from the hurly-burly of Feng Yi Lan''s wedding. It was not because he didn''t care for his friend or his sister, but because he cared for Li Xue more than anyone else.


    To him, his priority was all set. His wife and his daughter. All the rest can take care of themselves.


    But from when did Feng Yi Lan be the one to follow her brother''s set rules. Although she managed to keep herself away from Li Xue during the initial preparation days, she could no longer keep herself back now when the pre-wedding jitters were getting out of her control.


    "What do you mean by that? I said I wanted to meet my best friend. Do you think you can just hold me back because my brother has said so? What is he nning to do? Is he trying to imprison her for her whole life?"


    Feng Yi Lan chided in a passed off tone when her way to get inside the forest house got obstructed by Sister Margaret.


    The old woman didn''t want to offend Feng Yi Lan, but there wasn''t anything she could do when she had received the clear instructions from Feng Shufen.


    Furthermore, at this moment in the afternoon, Li Xue was sleeping. How could she allow anyone to disturb Madam''s sleep when her situation of getting good sleep has mentioned the most important routine of her schedule?


    "Third Young Miss, Madam is sleeping at the moment. We can''t allow you in. Please don''t make it tough for us." She said and it further annoyed Feng Yi Lan.


    Feng Yi Lan was not annoyed on her own. She was pregnant herself so her mood wasn''t actually in her control. "Sister Margaret, it''s not me making it tough for you, rather it''s you who is making it tough for me. I have always respected you as a person but now you are forcing me to disregard you."


    Her words took the olddy by surprise. Not because of what Feng Yi Lan said but for how she said it. When Feng Yi Lan said that she never disrespected Sister Margaret, she said it right. She has always been very polite and respectful towards her. And now that today, she was easily losing her patience like that with her, the ageddy doubted that things were somewhere different.


    "Third Young Miss, I ¡­"


    She wanted to say something to coax her annoyance but before she could, Feng Yi Lan cut her off in impatience to say, "If your concern is Li Xue''s sleep and my brother''s orders, don''t worry. I assure you; my interruption today won''t cause you any severe punishment. I will personally ask Li Xue to save you guys from my brother."<novelnext></novelnext>


    She said with firmness. She knew as long as she talked to Li Xue, her girl would agree to her. And what was so wrong in meeting her own friend? She was sure it was all her brother''s doing. Li Xue might not even have the idea that how she has been kept away from her all this while.


    Sister Margaret still shook her head. And seeing the olddy''s stubbornness, Feng Yi Lan was ready to burst out but right at that moment, a voice made her feel the chills while making her swallow all her words.


    "Do you think my wife is your attendant who will take all yourmands and attend to you whenever you want?"


    Feng Yi Lan''s spine went stiff when she heard Feng Shufen''s voice. She wanted to take that voice as a mere illusion but seeing the polite bow of Sister Margaret at her front made her realize that she wasn''t that fortunate.


    She kept her back at him but could hear his steps walking towards her. And soon he was right in front of her. Her breath struck for a while when she saw his cold pair of eyes staring warningly at her.


    While her knees felt weak, her thoughts worked to find a way to save herself. "I-I ¡­ Brother, how can you be this ruthless to your pregnant wife. You are locking her up at home. Do you think that''s good for her and the baby? Also, how can you restrain me from meeting her? Before you got her, she was my best friend. Of course, I have more right on her."


    Feng Shufen''s expression didn''t change at her im. Instead, he looked at her for a second before speaking. "There is a big and very important difference between ''was'' and ''is''? Have you forgotten it or should I appoint a teacher to tutor you back about tenses?"


    He gave back ruthlessly and Feng Yi Lan opened her mouth to speak something but then closed it feeling theck of vocabry in her dictionary.


    "What? If you have finally remembered your basic lessons, you can leave. I will ask someone to escort you back to the main mansion." Feng Shufen said before turning to give a meaningful look to Sister Margaret, who nodded in response.


    Feng Yi Lan noticed movement of gaze and understood his orders. Pursing her lips in sullen-ness, she said stubbornly, "I am not going anywhere. I came to meet Li Xue, and I will not leave until I meet her. If you want you can kill me but even after my death, my soul would stay and never leave. Hmph!"


    Hmphing, she folded her arms over her chest, giving him an open challenge. Feng Shufen''s expression turned a shade darker as he looked at her and asked, "Are you challenging me?"


    Although Feng Yi Lan felt the continuous chills down her spine, her stubbornness got the best. Nodding arrogantly, she said, "It''s all up to you to decide."

 Chapter 1434 Cruelest Way To Punish.

    Feng Shufen heard his sister and didn''t say anything anymore. He had never been a person to speak much. Instead, he looked at one of the attendants behind and gave a wordless order.


    Feng Yi Lan didn''t understand what it was about at first, but when she saw two of the attendantsing forward in her direction her pupils dted and she pointed her finger usingly at her brother.


    "Hey, are you even my brother? How can you be this ruthless with me? Don''t you have any care for me?"


    She bbering but he remained silent as if none of her words were able to deliver its meaning to him.


    Sister Margaret had no authority to speak against the order of Feng Shufen, still she gazed at the attendants and said, "Be careful and remember the person you are touching is no other than the Third Young Miss of the family."


    The attendants nodded. Of course, they knew. Even though they had gotten the orders from Feng Shufen, they knew that the Young Master meant no harm to his young sister.


    So, even when they held Feng Yi Lan, their grip on her was firm yet careful.


    When Feng Yi Lan saw them like that, she red at them before moving her eyes back to her brother. "Brother, I am telling you this, you will regret it. I will yell and scream if you didn''t ask these puppets of yours to move away. And then ¡­"


    Before she could say more, Feng Shufen''s lips pursed and he said, "It''s your wedding and the preparations require your presence. I am just sending you back. Don''t create ruckus here."


    He said and then gestured to the men to take her away. The men nodded and were about to take her away when Feng Yi Lan stomped on one of their feet, freeing herself from the grip.


    "Your great thoughts are not needed for me, Brother. The person whose opinion really matters, I am here for her. And I am going to meet her today, whether you like it or not."


    She said and then stomped on the other attendant''s feet as well, feeling herselfpletely.


    Seeing her getting free, the attendant panicked. But Feng Yi Lan didn''t run. Rather she stood there, folding her arms over her chest.


    While the attendants were confused, Feng Shufen understood what his sister was upto. His expressions turned cold but this time, Feng Yi Lan''s confidence waver. It was like she had some n ready in her mind.


    "You ¡­"


    Feng shufen was about to warn her but before he could even begin, Feng Yi Lan''s lips curled on the corner to give a lopsided grin and the next her mouth opened to give a loud call in the name of Li Xue.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Li Xue! Where are you darling?"


    All this while, she has kept her voice in check so that she doesn''t interrupt Li Xue''s sleep in any way. But now that her brother has left her with no option, she could also not hold back anymore.


    She really needs to talk with Li Xue today, otherwise the confusions and the second thoughts in her mind would not let her take the wedding vows sincerely. And she would feel guilty of Qi Shuai as well.


    "Third Young Miss, Madam is still sleeping. Your calls like this will wake her up. Please understand and let her rest." Sister Margaret requested, sensing the drop of temperature in the room.


    But Feng Yi Lan simply stared at her brother and made a second call in the name of Li Xue. Then darting her eyes fleetingly at the olddy, she said, "It''s okay, Sister Margaret. My friend canpromise for one day. After all, it''s my weddinging and she has promised me back in years that she would be there with me at every moment during my wedding. I am sure she would still remember it."


    Saying that she was about to make the third call when Feng Shufen''s cold voice gave a warning. Not to Feng Yi Lan but to the attendants who were standing there uselessly dumbstruck.


    "Have I stuttered before? Or do you guys want to see the consequences?"


    The moment time words lest his lips, it was like a bolt of lightning stuck down their spine, making them jolt out of their trance immediately. Getting active in their shoes, they were about to reach Feng Yi Lan when suddenly a soft sleepy voice paused them in their movements.


    "What are you guys doing? Step away." Li Xue still had sleepiness on her face. Although she was walking and descending down the stairs, her eyes were still screaming for some more sleep. Just a look at her and one could say, she had yet toplete her sleep.


    When Feng Yi Lan saw her like that, she felt bad for ruining her sleep. But then again, if the discussion wouldn''t have been important, she wouldn''t have been like this.


    If Feng Yi Lan could see the tiredness in the eyes of Li Xue, it could have simply not escaped Feng Shufen''s eyes. When he saw her like that, his eyes grew a shade darker and darted to massacre Feng Yi Lan with the re.


    But before it could even reach to touch the shadow of Feng Yi Lan, the woman ran to the only protector who could help her in this situation.


    Throwing her arms around Li Xue, she said, "Aye, Li Xue, finally you are here. You know if you wouldn''t havee on time, I would have gotten thrown out of the house."


    She said, trying to finally calm down the pressure she has been withholding within all this while. After all, it was not easy to take Devil''s wrath with such an expression of ease. It has exhausted her whole.


    Li Xue didn''t understand what was happening. Her eyes traveled to look at Feng Shufen, only to witness his dark gaze trained on Feng Yi Lan. It was like in his mind, he was trying to think the cruelest way to punish her.

 Chapter 1435 Share Of Responsibilities.

    Due to the uplete sleep although Li Xue wasn''t able to tell at first, after judging the situation for a few more seconds and Feng Shufen''s expressions for a while she could vaguely tell the context of the happening.


    After all, predicting Feng Yi Lan was not too hard for her.


    Pursing her lips at the brother-sister pair, she shook her head internally before patting Feng Yi Lan''s back in assurance. "You have done enough drama, Yi Lan. If you really want me to save you from your brother, give me a breather. You are clearly suffocating me with your hug."


    She whispered and Feng Yi Lan coughed before pulling herself away from her. But even though she was assured by Li Xue, Feng Yi Lan still didn''t turn quickly to look back at her brother.


    Her heart was still thumping ferociously inside her chest. It needed some time to get back to normal. So, she took her time and held onto Li Xue''s arms, she walked to stand behind her, keeping her as her shield.


    After all, she can''t be sure of her brother. She had triggered him enough to provide him with the strong reason to put her onto the deathbed right then and there.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, you came back early today." Li Xue suddenly said check the time on the clock, while feigningpleteck of knowledge regarding what was happening around. "It''s just early afternoon at the moment. Howe? Have you forgotten something back at home?"


    "You should have given me a call, darling. I would have asked Sister Margaret to help me send it to you through someone. Your time is precious. You shouldn''t waste it." She said as she removed Feng Yi Lan''s arm hook from her arm and walked forward to wrap her arms around the man''s neck all romantically.


    Sister Margaret understood the cue and silently bowing her head in politeness, she left, gesturing the same to the attendants around.


    But Feng Yi Lan didn''t have this opportunity, nor did she want it. She was here for Li Xue and had ns to wait for her. It was just that she couldn''t understand what this sudden PDA was for?


    But contrary to her, Feng Shufen could clearly read the ns in the mind of Li Xue. He couldn''t believe that the woman would be courageous enough to pull the honey trap on him. That too at the moment when she could clearly see the darkness in his gaze.


    He never exaggerated but he knew people lose it all when he gets on with such expression and face. But here this woman was standing with such ease as if she couldn''t see him glooming over.


    "Hmm?" Li Xue further probed sweetly when she saw him simply staring at her. Her eyes blinked and she closed up with him more to show her intimacy. Her fingers moved slowly to rub one of his ears while keeping him still between her arms.


    When she was like this, how can Feng Shufen stay focused on his risen temper. She was his remedy. Remedy for everything!


    His expressions changed and soon the darkness dissipated from his eyes. Staring at her fair, petite face, he slowly moved his fingers to brush away the hair behind her ears.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "It''s still the afternoon. You needed to sleep. I came back to remove the unnecessary flies from the house. But seems like I wasn''t efficient enough to do so." Feng Shufen said as his eyes turned to let the person know about whom he was talking there.


    When Feng Yi Lan heard him and felt his gaze, she slightly shifted in her position and coughed. "I am not the fly you can remove. Furthermore, how illogical! If I had really been a fly, do you think I would have been able to talk to you and Li Xue. Definitely not, I would have been ying with my wings instead."


    She said even though she knew she proved herself to be a joker while saying that. But then again, does she care? Not at this point when she could easily be a prey of his brother. She simply wanted to shut herself out from the danger zone that she has created for herself earlier.


    When Li Xue heard her friend, she couldn''t be sure whether tough or cry. She shook her head internally at her before looking at Feng Shufen, whose eyes were sending daggers to Feng Yi Lan.


    Reaching out, she moved his face by his chin and asked all coquettishly, "Were you worried for me?"


    Feng Shufen didn''t reply. His face looked hard as if he was trying his best to not lose it. Li Xue understood his trouble and quickly tiptoed to ce a kiss on his cheeks.


    "It''s alright. You don''t have to worry so much. I am fine and also I will get some sleep. For my good sleep, it''s not the peaceful environment that''s required. It''s you. You and your love and security is what I require to get sleep. As long as youe back homepleting your work at thepany, I will get a cozy rest in your arms."


    Li Xue said with a smile and continued, "So, don''t dy my schedule by justing back and forth like this. Go andplete your work and then return. I will be waiting for you eagerly. Okay?"


    Her words held such sweetness that Feng Shufen could never refute.


    People loved each other and they know in their heart that they do. But even if they knew it, it''s timely needed to be expressed. They shoulde to know the importance and position they hold in each other''s life. As long as they are aware of it, no insecurity could waive their rtionship.


    In the past, Li Xue wasn''t too good at expressing it. But after the ident. She came to realize how important it was to express. If only she has expressed it properly to Feng Shufen, maybe he would have understood how iplete she would be without him.


    And maybe then, he wouldn''t have gotten second thoughts of keeping her in the darkness regarding the scares he held in his heart.


    So, this time along with him, she would make sure that things don''t get repeated in the future. It was not just his responsibility to take care. She shares the same responsibility in their rtionship.

 Chapter 1436 Dear Wife, Dont Ask Me How Your Efforts Affects Me. You Might Not Be Able To Handle It.

    Feng Shufen didn''t know what happened but a twinkle of determination in Li Xue''s amber eyes didn''t get unnoticed by him. He saw her making a resolution in her heart. Although he wasn''t able to hear it, he could be sure that it was something regarding him.


    "What? Why are you looking at me?" Li Xue asked, jutting her brows in curiosity. Even though she liked to watch the ease of expression of her man, she couldn''t ignore the stress and shiver she had noticed in Feng Yi Lan.


    Her friend needed her for something. She couldn''t stay ignorant to it. And for that, she needed to send Feng Shufen first. In his presence, things won''t remainfortable enough to talk about.


    "Is there something on my face?" Li Xue asked, raising a questioning brow at Feng Shufen.


    Feng Shufen''s lips curled in a subtle smile as he shook his head and said, "You are beautiful."


    "That you always say to me, Mr. Beelzebub. Right now, I am asking why are you looking at me like that. I said something to you. In response to it, you should have said something to me. Instead you are staring at him. So, I am asking what are you thinking?"


    Li Xue asked, trying her best to make her honey trap look normal. But who asked her to think that her n was wless enough to trick the Devil? Wasn''t she being too overconfident of herself.


    Feng Shufen''s lips tugged slowly on one corner. Moving his eyes once to read her face, he said, "It was nothing. I just thought about changing my ns for you since I am already back at home."


    He said and before Li Xue could actuallyprehend the meaning behind his words, he added, "You said you getfortable sleep only when I am beside you. Since I am already back home, I will apany you to bed."


    He said and Li Xue shook her head. But again before she could speak something regarding his change in ns, Feng Shufen turned to look in the way of his sister and continued, "After all, for me, nothing is more important than my wife''sfortable and needed sleep."


    The intention behind his words was clear. When Feng Yi Lan heard him act like that again, she bit her lower lip to show her annoyance. "You ¡­"


    She was ready to speak but right at that moment, Li Xue''s persona shifted. While she was being all cozy and romantic earlier, she suddenly unwrapped her arms around his neck and took a step back to bring some distance.


    "You are cruel, Mr. Beelzebub. I am not going to talk to you. You don''t even value my efforts." She said and her words like that paused Feng Yi Lan while bringing Feng Shufen''s attention back to her.


    "Efforts?" He asked and Li Xue gave him a look as if he had failed to notice how he had mistreated her.


    "Of course, efforts. Do you think it''s easy for me to pull tricks on you?" Since her facade had already been seen through, she would no longer keep it for her innocence. The straight cut way would turn out to be better - Li Xue thought and stared into the steely pairs of the man.


    "You know I never had any best experience of practicing these honey traps before. Yet I came to try it on you. Instead of appreciating my efforts, you are particrly making it difficult for me. If this is not devaluing my efforts, what else is it?"<novelnext></novelnext>


    She said, and Feng Shufen was for once rendered speechless. Li Xue saw through his expression and continued to keep with the act. Puffing her cheeks a bit, she folded her arms over her chest and said, "If things continue like this, I may have yo find a subject to practice. At that time, don''te andin to me."


    She said, knowing well how her words would change the whole air of the room. And her knowledge wasn''t proven wrong because the very next moment, she saw the man''s fingers clenching into fists.


    While others would have trembled, Li Xue wanted tough out loud. Just how fickle was the man''s confidence? Even after getting all love assurance and promises from her, he still get perturbed by the mention of other men in her life.


    Does he really think she would get poached by a gold block when she has gotten the most valuable exquisite diamond in her life?


    Li Xue couldn''t help but shake her head. But in her heart, the expression of possessiveness on the face of Feng Shufen only made her proud. His such response only further signified her importance and value in his life.


    Controlling the smile to creep on her lips, she looked straight in the eyes of the Feng Shufen and asked again, "What? Did I say anything wrong?"


    Feng Shufen stared at her for a moment in silence and after a while spoke, "Wait for me. Completing the work at thepany, I will soon be back to help you in bed. "


    He said, tucking his hands inside the pockets and then giving a sullen look.


    Li Xue really wanted to pinch his cheeks to show her adoration towards his sullen face, but she held back her urge to not ruin it. Instead, shrugging her shoulders, she said, "Fine, I have always been a good wife to wait for you back at home. I will do it today as well. You go andplete your work."


    She said before stepping forward to press a small kiss on his cheeks which seemed likeplimentary. It was to ease the sullen-ness but it further seemed to trigger it.


    Kissing him, Li Xue was about to step back when she felt a strong wrap around her waist that made her remain close to Feng Shufen. Her stomach rumbled inside and soon she felt it clench with anticipation. While her breath hitched, she felt her heart thump inside her chest.


    Proximity like this was not something that caused such a reaction from her, it was the suddenness that made her anticipate the wild things in her mind. Maybe it was because of the hormonal changes she was feeling because of the pregnancy. She has grown too sensitive to such sensitive touches.


    "M-Mr. Beelzebub, you should ¡­"


    Before she could ask, the man''s voice rang softly but feathery in her ears, "Dear wife, don''t ask me how your efforts affect me. I fear that you might not be able to handle it in your present state."

 Chapter 1437 The Abortion Process.

    Li Xue stood stuck dumb at her ce. It was not because she didn''t get what the man spoke to her. But because she understood too well what he meant with those words. Her ears turned red and even though he was no longer standing beside her, she still felt the air shrouding her to be too hot.


    Li Xue was nkly staring in the direction where Feng Shufen left when Feng Yi Lan came to pat her shoulders. "Girl, you were awesome just now. How did you even do that?" She said and Li Xue turned to look at her without adjusting her expressions.


    When Feng Yi Lan saw her like that with a confused face, she added further to exin, "I mean how can you pull my brother''s strings so well. He clearly dances at the movement of your little finger."


    She said and Li Xue''s face finally showed an expression. Her features made a turn and she red at Feng Yi Lan. "Do you think that was fun?" She asked, squinting her eyes usingly at Feng Yi Lan.


    Making the Devil dance around her little finger! Haha ¡­ Li Xue wanted tough hard at those impossible words. Maybe to the world, it might look like she can make Feng Shufen agree on anything. But only she knew how it actually was.


    Even though he agreed to her demands. In the end, it wasn''t for free as people thought it to be. She has to pay him the price for the every wish she makes him ept. *Ahem*


    Feng Yi Lan at first stepped back seeing Li Xue''s expression change like that. But then easing off, she shrugged to say, "I don''t know if you have fun taming him or not. But I definitely had fun seeing him leaving with his tails tucked between his legs. It was such an awesome watch."


    She said and Li Xue opened her mouth to speak something but then closed it, knowing that it was of no use.


    Feng Shufen walking away with his tail tucked in between his legs! Heh! Only a fantasical dreamer would think like that. And no doubt, Feng Yi Lan was one of them.


    Li Xue shook her head and decided to end the topic there itself. "Women are bound to envy the prizes of others." She murmured under her breath before following after Feng Yi Lan.


    When Feng Yi Lan heard Li Xuementing like that, she turned around to speak back. But before she could, Li Xue interrupted her, "Anyway Yi Lan, I am sure you must not be daringly here just to take the fun of your brother. So, tell me for what are you anxious about? Are you feeling the wedding jitters?"


    She said as she walked at front before taking afortable seat on the sofa.


    Feng Yi Lan''s body moved along with Li Xue. A sh of confusion shed on her features as she asked, "Girl, does pregnancy brings some psychic powers in women? I mean how did you know that I am anxious about something?"


    Li Xue furrowed her brows at the first half of her words but then when she heard theter part, her lips pursed in a thin line. Taking a deep breath in, she gestured her to take a seat first before saying, "I don''t need to get pregnant to know you inside out, Yi Lan. Our friendship has almost been for more than a decade now, I can literally read your mind and tell what are you nning."


    She said and Feng Yi Lan paused for a moment. She stared at Li Xue and wrinkles appeared on her forehead.


    Li Xue didn''t say just for saying, seeing the wrinkles appear on her friend''s forehead, she could clearly read her thoughts. The thought of disbelief. The thought of secrecy. And then the thought of hesitation.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Yi Lan, what is it? What''s that hesitation for?" Li Xue asked, not giving Feng Yi Lan a chance to give in to her hesitation.


    When Feng Yi Lan heard her, she was dumbstruck. Blinking her eyes nkly at Li Xue for a moment, she raised her hands in surrender before confession, "Girl, you are scaring me now. I never thought that you took me as a subject book. How can you read me like I am a story of some boring pages."


    She said and Li Xue''s lips pressed on a thin line.


    "Yi Lan!"


    "Fine, fine, girl. There is no secret for me to hide from you. I was just not sure how to tell you so, I was thinking of a way of telling you."


    "You think I will believe that?"


    "Of course!" Feng Yi Lan said adamantly and Li Xue raised her brows. To which, she coughed and added with a minimal tone. "I mean, of course, you should believe me. After all, why would I lie to you? Or you can see yourself. I am here. If I would really have ns of hiding it, why would I be here?"


    She said but Li Xue showed no expression of believing her. Atst, Feng Yi Lan pouted and folded her arms over her check. "Fine, don''t believe me. I am also not going to tell you anything. Keep believing that I want to hide it from you and I will make sure that I prove you cent percent right."


    Saying that she looked away as a sullen kid and Li Xue felt nothing but as if she was dealing with a little tantrum throwing girl.


    Shaking her head, she looked Feng Yi Lan. "It''s me, pregnant, Yi Lan. But if people look, they would think you are having the mood swings of a pregnantdy."


    She said and Feng Yi Lan''s spine got stiffened. But in her moment of busy thoughts, Li Xue failed to notice it.


    "Fine, I believe you. You never had any ns of keeping secret with me. Now, will you tell me what is it about? What''s the thing that is making you think of ways to speak with me?"


    She asked and Feng Yi Lan took her time in turning to look at Li Xue.


    Her expression was something that confused Li Xue for a moment. Not thinking to seriously, she probed, "Yi Lan, what is it about? Are you telling me or ¡­"


    Before she could say more, Feng Yi Lan said it in one go, interrupting her, "Li Xue, I came to ask if tomorrow you can apany me to the hospital for the ¡­ the abortion process?"

 Chapter 1438 Abortion? Who Said So?

    "Li Xue, I came to ask if tomorrow you can apany me to the hospital for the ... the abortion process?"


    Feng Yi Lan said, keeping her eyes closed. She knew she was cruel to do that but she had no other way other than Li Xue. At this time, she could rely only on her.


    While she kept her eyes closed to avoid the shocked expression of Li Xue, a moment of silence ensued in the air that put her in confusion soon enough.


    Her brows jutted together in confusion as she slowly blinked open her eyes to check the reason behind such dead silence.


    Li Xue sat there with a cool expression as if just now whatever Feng Yi Lan said was just an illusion where the women had actually not spoken anything.


    When Feng Yi Lan saw her so nonchnt, she frowned. "Was I imagining things? Did I not say it actually?"


    "..." Li Xue kept mum. To which Feng Yi Lan believed that she might be just imagining things.


    "Fine, then I will tell this seriously now. Li Xue, I am pregnant and have booked an appointment for abortion tomorrow. I didn''t mean to hide it from you but I wasn''t sure how to tell you. And..."


    She again said it all in one go but before she couldplete, Li Xue interrupted her to ask in a serious tone.


    "Does Director Qi have no issue with your abortion?"


    Feng Yi Lan paused and stared at Li Xue in confusion. "So, you had heard it in the first time itself?"


    She asked and Li Xue again kept mum. Her expression held no hint of fun or joke.


    Her serious silence like that conveyed the answer Feng Yi Lan was looking for.


    "Fine, so I got it. I wasn''t hallucinating. But tell me something, I talked about something so big and you are still so nonchnt. Howe you are so cool with it? Did you already ..."


    "Yi Lan, does Director Qi know about it?" Li Xue asked without letting herplete. Her eyes and expressions were telling her how serious she was about that question.


    When Feng Yi Lan saw her like that, her lips pressed in a thin line of guilt. As if she was concerned about that one topic.


    Looking at her like that, Li Xue could only conclude one thing. While her brows tugged in a frown, she guessed, "Did you not ..."<novelnext></novelnext>


    But just as she said that, Feng Yi Lan shook her head in denial and said, "No, Li Xue. Of course, I have told him about it. He knows about it. And he will also be there tomorrow with me. It''s just that I came to ask you so that I can be less scared."


    Li Xue didn''t understand. "He knows about it and you are scared. Is he forcing you into the abortion?" Although Li Xue highly doubts that one scenario given what she knows about Qi Shuai, other than that no other possibility seems possible.


    "Definitely not, Li Xue. It''s not him asking me to do that. It''s me. I don''t want to enter that phase now. I feel I still want to ..." Defending Qi Shuai, Feng Yi Lan spoke. But her words died down in the midst, as if she had lost her confidence to speak any further.


    Her died words might not have delivered any proper meaning, but Li Xue understood things very well now. Her tense expressions rxed a bit as sheid back on the sofa to sit morefortably.


    When Feng Yi Lan saw her like that, her brows tugged together. She imagined Li Xue''s reaction in a lot of ways beforeing here. But she never thought she would be so calm and nonchnt.


    Wasn''t this a shocker for her? Not just that she was pregnant out of blue, but she was also getting an abortion. This was something really big. Up until now, shouldn''t Li Xue have destroyed her out with a hell lot of questions?


    "Girl, did you not have anything else to ask? I mean given the things, you must be asking me what, why and how. But here you are not even asking me a single question. What is happening?"


    Feng Yi Lan asked and Li Xue simply sat there, taking her rest. Soon a maid came with a tray and presented her with a ss of drink.


    Li Xue stared at the ss of freshly prepared fresh juice and the maid exined, "Madam, Sister Margaret said in your condition taking fluids often will keep you rxed of anxiety. That''s why we prepared this watermelon juice for you."


    Li Xue nodded and epted the ss before smiling. "Thank you. But can you prepare one more ss of it." She requested before looking up at Feng Yi Lan. "I feeling your Third Young Miss also needs this."


    Feng Yi Lan didn''t understand nor did the maid. But since the maid didn''t stand any position to ask, she simply indeed before walking away toply.


    But Feng Yi Lan was not the same. Seeing the maid walk away, she turned to look back at Li Xue. Seeing her casually drink the juice, she asked, "Girl, what do you mean with that?"


    Li Xue casually looked at Feng Yi Lan and then shrugged her shoulders. "What? Did you not hear? During pregnancy, it''s good to take fresh juices. It keeps away anxiety and also tastes good. Since we are in the same situation together, you should also have a ss of it. Believe me, I can see that you need it more than me."


    Feng Yi Lan didn''t know what else to say more. Li Xue didn''t say something wrong but still this was not the thing Feng Yi Lan expected to hear.


    Standing up, she asked, "Li Xue, are you serious? I told you I am pregnant and tomorrow, I am going to have the abortion and you are asking me to have fruit drinks here. Do you not have anything else to say?"


    Li Xue looked up at Feng Yi Lan and blinked. Her lips slowly curled up in a smile. "Abortion? Who said so? I am sure you have yet not understood why you havee to me, Yi Lan? It''s definitely not for asking me toe with you tomorrow."

 Chapter 1439 Unsure Logic.

    Feng Yi Lan frowned at her words. "Heh? What are you saying? Of course, I said I am here to ask you abouting along. Li Xue, abortion is a type of operation and it means there wire be scissors and everything involved in it. You know how scared I am of pain. I fear lying on the patient bed, I might change my mind and run off. So, I came to ask for your help."


    She exined once again and Li Xue smiled. Nodding, she took a small sip from her ss and said, "Yes, I know you are scared of pain and I also believe that you will run off the patient bed when timees. But you know amidst all this where you are wrong?"


    Feng Yi Lan thought once again and then shook her head. She really didn''t know. What she felt was all simple, except that in her heart she was feeling a knot. As if she was fearing something. Fearing of losing something.


    "I don''t know, girl . Tell me clearly."


    "Yi Lan, you do havee here to ask my help but that''s not for wiping away your fear of abortion. But you want me to give you the reasons to keep this pregnancy . So that I can change your thoughts of giving away the baby that has somewhere already made his way to your heart. You are just losing of losing the connection that is already built between you two now."


    Li Xue said with a small but serious smile ying on her lips. Feng Yi Lan thought of speaking against her but for some reason no words came out when she opened her mouth. Cloning it back, she simply kept mum, trying to find one way where she can deny Li Xue''s thought. But no matter however she thought, nothing better stuck to her.


    "Yi Lan, you know what''s the problem of the men we are involved in." Li Xue suddenly asked and Feng Yi Lan looked at her, waiting for her to continue. "It''s not that they are the best in the world. But they love us a bit too much. Too much to an extent where they even forget the things they want in their life except us."


    "Shufen is the same and so is Director Qi. They love us so much that they don''t even care what they are sacrificing just to make us happy. That doesn''t mean they don''t have wishes and dreams. Do you think a babyes into existence just for the mother?"


    "Yi Lan, the phase of parenting is beautiful for both the parents. If a woman bes a mother, a man also gets the vibe of being the father when he thinks of his own created element ofing into existence in this world. Do you think Director Qi has not felt the pain of losing the baby when he decided to support your decision?"


    Li Xue questioned and Feng Yi Lan struggled to answer her. To which Li Xue shook her head and continued, "Yi Lan, men tend to look insensitive but they get very sensitive when these things appear. After all, they might look stone hearted but they also have the same heart as us which holds the emotions. They too feel the pain as us. The separation hurts both the same."


    "Li Xue, I have not been insensitive towards him. Nor did I forced him to agree with my abortion. It''s just that I told him that I feel the baby hase unnned and is confusing me with some stuff. And then he agreed to me, saying that I am more important to him. Believe me."


    Feeling bad in heart, Feng Yi Lan said. And Li Xue pressed her lips together in the thin line . It was not like she didn''t believe Yi Lan. She did, but it was just that she was trying something else to the girl which she was simply not understanding.


    Li Xue stared at Feng Yi Lan for a moment and then took a deep breath in. Exhaling out, she thought to take the other way. "I don''t me you Yi Lan. You got it wrong. Anyway, it''s okay. Let''s stick to what you feel. For Director Qi''s emotions, we will check thatter."<novelnext></novelnext>


    She said and Feng Yi Lan nodded to her. To which Li Xue again nodded and continued, "So, you want me toe along with you tomorrow?"


    She asked and Feng Yi Lan hummed before saying, "I know Li Xue, I am being cruel to you. You are yourself pregnant and I am asking you something like this. But¡­"


    "Yi Lan, wait! I said we will discuss it with you at the moment. Don''t bring me in here. At this moment, I am not the person who is important in this discussion. It''s you and the baby inside you. So let''s stick to that." Li Xue didn''t want to sound irritated but the early months of pregnancy was not letting her have control of it. Furthermore, the topic they were talking about was also not easy.


    When Feng Yi Lan saw her losing her calm, she went silent like an obedient one.


    "Yi Lan, do you think I was ready when WeiWei came into my life? Or do you think, your brother and I would have been what we are today without her?"


    "Li Xue, WeiWei is different. She is all of our sweethearts." Feng Yi Lan said and Li Xue interjected her at her misconception.


    "Definitely not, Yi Lan. She is our sweetheart because we made her like that. We feel connected to someone deeply from our heart, he or she bes our sweetheart. Same would go with the life who is growing inside you. You might have already started feeling him inside you even though it''s really small. You might have already started talking to him in your subconsciousness. Do you not?"


    Li Xue asked and Yi Lan tried to deny it but then realized that she does have gotten that habit nowadays. She would talk subconsciously and will also have food, keeping the note that she is feasting for not just herselves but also someone inside her.


    "Li Xue, I ¡­"


    "You don''t have to say it, Yi Lan. But you have to understand. The baby has note suddenly, rather you have be too overwhelmed with the emotions that you simply are not ready to ept it. Give some time and think about it. I am sure, this time your heart and emotions will win over your unsure logic."


    Li Xue said and her words paused Feng Yi Lan in her thoughts.

 Chapter 1440 Best Leader.

    Li Xue was standing alone near her room''s window when a known running footsteps from the corridor interrupted her. While her lips curled up in the corners, she slowly turned to look in the direction of the door. And as she had guessed, the next moment a cheerful, pleasant voice rang in the air, making all her worries disappear for a moment.


    "Mama, WeiWei is back home. How was your day today? Did you rest properly?"


    The little one ran into the room and asked at the very first instance. Her steps didn''t pause, instead she went straight to the couch on the side and unhooked the backpack from her shoulders as if it has been her daily job toe in like this and ask her mother.


    Li Xue smiled and walked forward. It has always been the same as this always. The only difference now has only turned out to be that before she had been the oneing back to ask her sweetie about her day, and now it was her princess who wasing back to ask her about it.


    Reaching her, she let the little one wraps her arm around her while she hugged her back. "It was pretty good, sweetie. It was just that Mama was missing you. But now that you are back, everything is perfect. You tell me. How was your day back at school today."


    The little one pulled away from her mother and tilted her head up to look at her. "Mama, even the day went well at school, WeiWei was thinking about you every now and then. She also missed you but she has also been focused on her studies. So, keeping you in mind, she also spent her day well."


    She said sweetly and Li Xue couldn''t help but smile at her witty words. She really was getting wary of how this little one would turn out to be in the future. Just at this young age, her little one was intelligent enough to put her words in a way where people find it hard to refute her or disagree with her. When she grows up, she would seriously create a typhoon with her charms and wittiness.


    "Is that so? Mama is happy to see WeiWei so skillfully versatile. Li Xue said, and WeiWei smiled proudly. Her Mama''spliments always make her blush from heart and feel pride.


    Then holding her gently with her arms, she continued, "Come, Mama will help you get change today. It has been so long since Mama got a chance to braid WeiWei''s hair. I will do it today that I see the chance." She said and then took her out with her.


    In WeiWei''s room, Li Xue stood at the bed''s edge, braiding the little girl''s hair. WeiWei sat still, letting her mother do her hair. But just a look at her face was enough to tell that she was thinking something really deep in her thoughts.


    Being her mother, Li Xue could feel it too. Curious to know what was in her thoughts, she asked, "Sweetie, you have been so silent, what are you thinking so deeply? Do you think there is something in which Mama can help you?"


    WeiWei paused and then hummed before tilting her head to look at her mother. "It''s nothing serious Mama. I am just organizing my thought so that I don''t mess it up in future."


    "Thoughts?" Li Xue asked back and the little one nodded.


    "Mhm. There are several things about the sybus that WeiWei needs to organize. Daddy Angel says that things be easier to do when we keep our thoughts and n process organized. So, I am working on it."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Little Li Wei replied and Li Xue really wanted to give a appreciative pat to Feng Shufen. She didn''t even realize when he became so actively involved in the upbringing of their child.


    "But sweetie, isn''t your exams still few months away?" As far as Li Xue remembered, there were still three months until the first examination tomence in Li Wei''s school.


    The little girl nodded. "Yes, Mama. But a good leader ns it ahead of time. That way ns are easy to execute. WeiWei needed to be the bestest leader in the future. Only then would my team be able to look up at me. So, I am practicing now. Didn''t you say that practice makes a man perfect!"


    Li Xue smiled. "Definitely, sweetheart." She then used the braid band to secure the braiding and added, "Your hair is done. Let Mama, see how it is looking on you." Li Xue said as she made the little one turn towards her.


    WeiWei had the same chocte color hair as her. But since the girl possesses a better and warmerplexion than her, the hair color suited her in a way that could make anyone jealous. "Perfect, sweetie! This style is looking perfect on you."


    "Thank you, Mama. Can I go and see myself in the mirror?" She asked and Li Xue nodded.


    "Sure, sweetie. Why not?" She said, and the next moment, WeiWei jumped down the bed before sprinting out to check herself in the mirror.


    While the little one looked at her image in the mirror, behind Li Xue got back to the things she was thinking before. Feng Yi Lan''s words got back into her thoughts. Thinking of a kid bing an obstacle in one''s life is actually really negative. But then again, she also understands what struggle Feng Yi Lan was going through.


    When WeiWei came into her life, even though there was so much going on with her, she never thought her to be the reason for all her miseries. Instead, her baby felt like the precious element gifted to her life during the adversities that brought back the life she felt like losing in the darkness.


    Ahh! That time was a pain in which she struggled and if asked she would never want to return to the same. But then again, in that moment of misery, she has something beautiful that she never wants to forget. A moment of pain that she always wants to treasure.


    Li Xue knew if Feng Yi Lan went through the abortion, in future she would regret. But there was not too much she could tell her to do. After all, thest decision was hers. But she still wished that today she gave some sense to her to make the right decision.


    "Did Yi Lan cause you trouble today?" Suddenly the voice took Li Xue aback.

 Chapter 1441 Best Bridesmaid.

    Li Xue was taken aback. While her heart skipped a bit in surprise, she slowly turned to look at the man behind her. She didn''t even realize since when he had been standing there.


    "You are back?" She asked and Feng Shufen walked closer to her while staring at her face.


    Although his eyes didn''t look deep, it made Li Xue feel like he could see through her. And that thought made her get over conscious.


    Her nervousness didn''t get missed by Feng Shufen. His eyes kept looking at her while he asked, "Did she create a nuisance?"


    It took a small while for Li Xue to get back to herposure but soon she did and shook her head, "Nope, she was just over excited for her wedding. I am her best friend and it''s my responsibility to share both her pain and joy. How can you keep me away from that?"


    She asked, and Feng Shufen paused at her words. His eyes not for once left her face but this time, Li Xue made sure to not make her thoughts get obvious on her face.


    "I am clear about my priorities." He said, before averting his eyes to look away in the direction of his little piece who was busy looking into the mirror.


    Li Xue understood his meaning and her lips got pressed in a thin line. While her hands went on her hips, she spoke in a ming tone, "Hey, Mr. Beelzebub, you are always like this. You always speak as if your whole world is just around me and WeiWei. Do you know how selfish people would think of me? Keeping you just wrapped around me."


    "Also, do you know how adversely it would affect your name outside? They would believe you wrongly as a ve that has now be all centric to his wife. Do you want that?" Li Xue said, feeling that it was a shame for any men to be called a ve of his wife.


    But her such misconception broke the moment she saw Feng Shufen turn to her with confidence.


    "It''s not a lie. My world actually revolves around you two. And the smaller I keep my world, the better I will be able to take care of it. So, their thoughts on my life doesn''t matter." He said with such seriousness that Li Xue felt it hard to respond.


    She opened her mouth to say something but then closed it, feeling wordless about his nonchnt attitude. "You don''t even care about being called as my ve?" She asked, not understanding where the man''s ego, famous in males, disappeared. Shouldn''t that have made him think twice about it?


    Feng Shufen shrugged. "That would be a waste of both time and energy since the truth can''t be treated as a lie for long." He said, and Li Xue was rendered all speechless. Before she could say anything, the cheery voice of Little WeiWei came to greet the man.


    "Daddy Angel! You are back?" She said and the next moment, she jumped her way, getting into his arms. Feng Shufen was already all used to the girl''s enthusiasm so it didn''t take time for him to make herfortable in his embrace.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Feng Shufen hummed in response to her question while the girl smiled.


    "Daddy Angel, why are you so early today? Did you have less work back at the office." The little one asked and Feng Shufen nodded before looking at Li Xue.


    Li Xue didn''t understand his gaze at first but when she heard his next words, her face turned hot while her ears got red.


    "Your Mama said she sleeps morefortably when I am around so Ipleted my work early and came back." He said while giving a meaningful look to Li Xue. And seeing her blushing, he was satisfied. Smirking slightly, he looked back at the little one in his arms and asked, "How was your day at school? Did you get homework?"


    As if she remembered something she had forgotten, Little Li Wei pped her forehead gently, "Uff-ohh!" Then wriggling out her Daddy Angel''s arms, she got down on her feet and said, "In having my sweet time with you two, WeiWei almost forgot all the homework she received."


    "Daddy Angel! Mama! Can WeiWei first go andplete her work? She will try to do it first then she wille to enjoy her time with you guys before dinner. Can I?" She asked and Li Xue smiled before nodding.


    "Sure, sweetie. You don''t have to ask us that. Go and focus on your work. We will enjoy itter during dinner." Li Xue said and WeiWei turned to look at Feng Shufen, who also gave her a nod. Getting the approval from both, she didn''t stay for long. Turning on her heels, she left at once to get active on her study desk.


    While at the same time behind, Feng Shufen turned back to look at Li Xue and asked, "What was Yi Lan here for? Was it something urgent?" Even though he was restraining his sister to meet Li Xue, he knew there was something crucial up on her end. Otherwise, Feng Yi Lan wouldn''t have been so adamant on going against him.


    Li Xue paused once again. The thoughts of Feng Yi Lan ran again in her mind but just when Feng Shufen would have seen through it, sheposed herself.


    It was the decision of Yi Lan and Qi Shuai and she can''t let Feng Shufen intervene into it at the moment. So, she quickly shrugged those thoughts off and stared at him as if ming the man.


    "What more urgent can there be? Her wedding is around the corner and I have yet to decide on my dress. Do you think it is any less urgent? It''s my best friend''s wedding. Do you know how much we have nned for this day? Although I won''t be the bride, I have always dreamed of being the best bridesmaid in Yi Lan''s wedding."


    "Mr. Beelzebub, I don''t know but you have to help me out with this." Li Xue said, sessfully deviating the topic while wishing in her heart that everything turns out well on Feng Yi Lan''s end tomorrow.

 Chapter 1442 Depth That People Couldnt Easily Measure.

    When there is something towards the end, the time either passes in a blink of time or it takes ages to get going. And it was going like ages for Qi Shuai as well. He was happy about the wedding but amidst his happiness there was also a feeling of loss that he was feeling inside. He knew the reason but he didn''t want to think of it anymore.


    After all, to him Yi Lan was more important. Important than the life that was yet to see the life.


    "You look lost. Are you having second thoughts about the wedding?" Feng Shufen asked and his voice out of blue broke the trance Qi Shuai was zoning in.


    Qi Shuai looked behind him through the mirror and at once his expression went back to the cheerful side, perfectly concealing the emotions his face was holding moments ago. Chuckling out lightly in a jovial way, he turned to look at Feng Shufen.


    "Why? Are you here as Yi Lan''s brother to threaten my life?" He joked,ughing out himself. But Feng Shufen''s expressions remained firm. Instead, he stared as if he was waiting to hear something he knew the man was hiding.


    When Qi Shuai felt his gaze firm, he pressed his lips in a thin line. "What? I am your friend; you can''t be thinking of making me kiss my death on my wedding day. See, there are a lot of guests waiting for me today with their best wishes for my future life. You can''t make them all waste."


    He joked with an intention to divert Feng Shufen thoughts but he forgot it was not just anyone he was dealing with rather Feng Shufen. How did he even think that he would be able to manipte him?


    Feng Shufen stared at his friend as if he was staring at some cartoon. "What you and Yi Lan are up to recently?" He asked and even though it was few words, it could be told that he has grown suspicious enough to not let go


    the topic easily.


    Knowing Shufen for ages how can Qi Shuai not know about his stubbornness?


    Qi Shuai turned around and stared out of the window. The view was beautiful. Of course, it had to be like that. After all, the preparations for this big day have been going on for weeks.


    He might not have a well-crafted n as Feng Shufen, but his love for Yi Lan was not any less than his. He has done all in his power to make the day perfect for her.


    But in the end, it felt like it still didn''t even reach up to the par. Their rtionship wasn''t fickle, he knew. But it also wasn''t invincible enough to go temporarily weak during shocks like this.<novelnext></novelnext>


    He was patient enough to take it and mend it gently. But he never expected that the sourness woulde on the day which would be actually be very important for them.


    He didn''t care what their future held. He just wanted to make sure that their present bes something that the woman could cherish even in future. But unfortunately, he was getting the feeling that he caused her a pain and anxiousness that ruined all his ns.


    "Shufen, we have never failed in any project that we have worked on. But have you ever felt the feeling of failure ever?" Qi Shuai suddenly asked but there was not an urge to get an answer in it. So, Shufen kept silent.


    "It''s easy to failure is nothing but a step towards sess. But you know for people like us that have always been used to keeping things perfect, it''s not easy to ept. It hurts a lot when wee to realize that it didn''t work out as we had nned."


    Qi Shuai spoke and like a good listener as Feng Shufen was, he silently kept hearing it all. Although it was vague, there was something in his words that Feng Shufen could connect to.


    After Qi Shuai spoke that, ayer of silence ensued in the room. None of the men talked. While Qi Shuai was in his own thoughts, Feng Shufen gave him the time and space to settle down. After a while, he spoke, "If you want to talk, you can talk it out."


    Feng Shufen said and it took Qi Shuai off for a moment. He slowly turned to look back at his friend and raised a brow at him, "Brother, how did I never know this side of yours before? I mean although I know you cared for me, I never thought you had time to listen out my talks."


    "People say one understands the importance of a person only when he or she finds him walking away. Is my wedding today also making you feel insecure? Is it the reason that is making you feel the need of talking to me like this today?" Qi Shuai asked, returning back to his usual tone and Feng Shufen couldn''t help but roll his eyes at his antics. He knew what this meant.


    When Qi Shuai saw him rolling his eyes, he came closer and patted Shufen''s shoulders before speaking in a really serious tone. As if he was giving him the promise, "You don''t worry, brother. Even if I get shifted to another country, our bond will never fall weak. You are my best friend and I will always be there for you in happiness and in pain. You will never lose me."


    He said, and Feng Shufen was not surprised. He knew that the man would never bare open his wounds that easily. Qi Shuai might look jovial and cheerful on the surface but that''s just on the cover. His depth was something people couldn''t easily measure.


    Shaking his head at his talks, Feng Shufen reached out to pat his shoulders, "I don''t want to ruin your big day today. We will talk about thister. For now, I will wait to see youing to the altar."


    Saying that, he patted his shoulders two times and then turned around and left. Qi Shuai smiled but just when Feng Shufen disappeared out the door, his expression changed. He was not angry but somewhere he was not feeling settled inside. He wasn''t sure what was Feng Yi Lan thinking. They hadn''t had a proper talk for almost the entire week and when he went to the hospital to apany her to the procedure, she didn''te.

 Chapter 1443 Does My Smile Portray My Feelings Wrong?

    Soon the awaiting propitious event of the day began. While the guests took their chairs and sat, Qi Shuai stood at the altar dressed in ck-white tuxedo, giving off the princely vibes in his custom-made attire.


    And at the same time, at a distance Feng Yi Lan was feeling slight trembles inside. The closer the day was approaching towards its goal, the more she was getting nervous. Maybe it wasmon for girls to feel that during their wedding, but she still believed that her heart was intentionally making it more hard for her.


    "It''s fine, Yi Lan. You have already decided this, years back. You have not chosen him recently, rather Director Qi has been in your heart forever since you have understood your emotions and feelings. So, there is no need to fret out like this. Just rx and get ready. Father will be soon here to walk you down."


    Li Xue, who has been with Yi Lan all this while said, when she still saw the lines of nervousness on the face of the girl.


    Feng Yi Lan turned and gave a helpless look to Li Xue. And her look like that was sufficient to say that she was trying hard to control herself but for some reason she wasn''t able to. "Do you think that this kind of feeling is very pleasant to experience? Girl, I am trying but I am not able to change it. Anyway, I know I can''t step back now. And that''s why I am standing here. Otherwise, by now I would have already changed into my running shoes."


    She said and Li Xue shook her head at her words. Like really! What all thoughts was this girl even getting! That was too at the time of her wedding.


    Li Xue thought internally when from the corner of her eyes, she caught Feng Yu Haoing. While there came a slight shift in herposure, she helped Yi Lan proper her dress for thest time and said, "Father is here. Don''t make him stressed now."


    She said and before Feng Yi Lan could say anything, Feng Yu Hao''s voice came to pause her. "Yi Lan, let me see you." He said and his tone felt a bit heavy and emotional.


    Feng Yi Lan turned and look at her father. Though the man was not having tears in his eyes, one could still see the pain of giving away his precious in his eyes and expressions. When Feng Yi Lan saw him like that, his tears came to the corners of her eyes and her hands went to hold her father''s.


    "You are looking the most beautiful today. When did my little princess grew so much?" Feng Yu Hao said in an emotionful voice. And Feng Yi Lan couldn''t control a chuckle out.


    Giving a soft flutter, she said, "Maybe when you were all busy with your meetings, Father. But it might also be that this is just momentary. The moment the date will change, I wille again to be your little tantrum throwing princess."


    She said and hearing her say that, even Feng Yu Hao burst intoughter. "I won''t disapprove of that because I will always be there for you dear. Come on, it''s time for you topany me in the toughest walk of every father." He said forwarding his arms for her to hook.


    Feng Yi Lan smiled and then after a small moment, she wrapped her arms around his and said, "Father, you have been the best always. Do you think I will be gone for a long time? It''s just for today. Tomorrow, I will againe back to you."<novelnext></novelnext>


    She said and Feng Yu Hao couldn''t help but give another flutter ofughter.


    "Silly child! We will see thatter. For now, let''s go."


    He said and was ready to start the walk. Behind them, Li Xue could help but feel the warmth of their rtionship. Seeing them share such a close and beautiful rtionship, she didn''t feel the emptiness as she used to feel before. Maybe for now she knows that even she has a father truly caring for her now.


    When she thought about Shin Tingming her lips curled up warmly. She had not reached her parents out for a long time now, but one thing she knew in her heart was that those people would wait for her to get back to them. She didn''t hate them, she never did. It was just that when she said all those things to Chen Rui and Shin Tingming, she expected them to understand what she felt in her heart.


    "Are you feeling ufortable" Suddenly a familiar voice brought Li Xue out from her trance. She turned to look at Feng Shufen and her smile deepened.


    Shaking her head, she said, "Does my smile portray my feelings wrong? I mean I was smiling Mr. Beelzebub, how can I feel ufortable? You are getting just overcautious around me?"


    Li Xue said and Feng Shufen stared at her face. Understanding his intention, Li Xue clicked her tongue and said, "Mr. Beelzebub, you are too stubborn. If you want to ask, just ask. You don''t have to always read me as if I am some kind of book that you love to read every now and then."


    She said and then continued, "I was just thinking of Ma and Pa. Seeing Yi Lan and Father ready to walk down the aisle, I simply remembered about Pa. Nothing else."


    Feng Shufen nodded and Li Xue reached out to hold his arms. "Fine, that was all. I think it''s time for us to also go back and wait for the event to begin. It''s almost there to start. I don''t want to stand here and miss the parts." She said and Feng Shufen nodded.


    But right at that moment, a pretty anxious voice took them off guard.


    "Mama, Daddy Angel! Quickly, take a look at WeiWei. Am I looking good?"


    Li Xue looked down at her princess and was surprised. She had no idea what was going on. "This ¡­ Sweetie, what are you doing?"

 Chapter 1444 Need Can Be Still Subdued But Desire Cannot.

    ? "This ¡­ Sweetie, what are you


    When Li Xue looked down at WeiWei, the girl was all dressed differently. Around her hair it was a flowery tiara tied that was making her look like a princess from the realm of flowers. She looked very pretty but this is not how Li Xue remembered bringing her here.


    Then what''s happening?


    "Mama, tell me, how am I looking?" When the little one didn''t see any replying from her mother, she desperately tugged on her mother''s sleeves and asked again. Her brows furrowed as if her important decision was dependent on her mother''s nexting words.


    Li Xue saw the furrow of anxiousness on her princess'' face and she smiled. Cupping her cheek in on hand, she said, "You are pretty as always sweetie. I just got mesmerized seeing you like this. But first tell me what you are doing dressing up like this? Who made you ready? I remember I didn''t bring you here like this."


    She asked and hearing the first half of her mother''s words, WeiWei let out a breath of relief. Breathing a deep breath out first, she looked up at her mother with a smile and said, "Mama, I am wearing it just to help Pretty Elder Aunt. She was worried on such a beautiful day, so WeiWei nned to help her with her worry. But WeiWei was sure if she was doing it right. But now that you are saying that I am looking pretty then it must be going well."


    She said and Li Xue still couldn''t understand. Her brows furrowed in confusion and she looked up at Feng Shufen for some help. But just at that moment, a soft, elegant voice solved all the mysteries.


    "We didn''t get the flower girl at time so I asked dear WeiWei to help me out. Li Xue, you don''t have to think too much. I got her the dress and then dressed her personally for this. Isn''t she looking pretty? Or do you think I failed your expectations somewhere?" Feng Yi Ran asked with a smile as she walked on her heels slowly towards Li Xue.


    Li Xue turned to look at her and shook her head, "Definitely not, Yi Ran Jie. You have dressed her perfectly. I was just surprised to see her like this." She said and Feng Yi Ran smiled. Then her eyes darted to look at his brother, who was as usual standing with an expressionless face.


    Raising a brow at him, she stared and folded her arms over her chest to say, "You don''t look happy with it, FenFen. Do you have any problem? Or did you not like that I dressed your daughter like this?"


    She asked, knowing that there was definitely something going on in Feng Shufen''s head.


    When Feng Shufen heard his sister, his expression did not a bit changed. Instead, it grew deer. Shifting a bit in his position, he said, "My daughter is not a doll that you can dress up. She has her wishes and choices to make. So, from next time if you don''t find someone, you should go and look for someone other. Not her."


    He said, and Li Xue was really dumbfounded at his words. Although his tone was respectful, it was still cold and Li Xue felt that it might have hurt Feng Yi Ran.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Li Xue was about to speak to Feng Shufen when a soft voice spoke instead. "Daddy Angel, Pretty Elder Aunt didn''t ask me. WeiWei offered to help her. Also, I feel this dress is really beautiful. Am I not looking beautiful, Daddy Angel?"


    Feng Shufen looked down at her and his eyes slightly got gentle. Nodding, he epted and the little one smiled. When Li Xue saw him changing his attitude so easily, she couldn''t help but shake her head. This didn''t happen for the first time, but no matter how many times it had happened, it still felt as unreal as ever.


    How was it so easy for him to get so especially different sound them?


    "WeiWei, you are now the flower girl in your Aunt Yi Lan''s wedding. You hold a responsibility. You should go and be there with your aunt. Come on, go ahead. We will also be soon there." Li Xue said, and the little girl looked at her mother and nodded to her in understanding.


    "Mama, then WeiWei will go and apany Aunt Yi Lan." Saying that, WeiWei turned and left. Nut that was not before giving the pearly white smile to everyone.


    After she left, Li Xue gave a fleeting gaze to Feng Shufen before shaking her head at him. Then turning to look at Feng Yi Ran apologetically, she said, "Yi Ran Jie, please don''t listen to his words. Sometimes he simply doesn''t realize that he is putting his concern in the wrong way. His wordse cruel but his intention is not the same."


    She spoke like a little wife who looked like she was mending the rtionships but at the same time defending her husband.


    When Feng Yi Ran saw her like that, she perfectly understood the little wife ying in her. She smiled internally and looked at her brother. His words might have offended anyone, but how could she feel the same as anyone when she knows her little brother better than anyone else.


    "Xiao Xue, you don''t have to get stressed. Especially during your pregnancy. None of his words can offend me ever because I know him inside out." Feng Yi Ran said as she walked closed to her brother and stared up at his face. "Although his favorite expression to carry is this poker face, Xiao Xue, but never can he satay nonchnt to the things when ites to the people he care for."


    She said and then turned to look back at Li Xue to continue, "When he said those words earlier, his intention was not to offend me or hurt me. He just wanted to protect the rights of his daughter. And I feel it was not a wrong thing to do. When you want something, you shouldn''t be kind to ask for it. Rather, you should alsoe strong with your desire for it. Because need is still sometimes subdued but desire is that fire that the more you suppress the more it increases."


    She said, and for some reason, Li Xue understood what she meant by it. Nodding, she showed her agreement to the same.

 Chapter 1445 A Gem Not Every Family Will Be Capable To Afford.

    While the guests chattered in the crowds waiting for the bride to show up, Qi Shuai stood on the stage holding the oxygen of his entire life.


    People say that women get nervous while walking down the aisle on their big day, but none ever talked about how jittery men feel while standing on the stage. The gentle trembles that they feel while looking in the empty way from where their bride would appear.


    While his fingers sped on the suit''s button, his other hand clenched inside the pocket gathering all the strength he felt he had in himself. But still his heartbeat didn''t feel that easy to get back to normal. It kept thumping inside his chest.


    Li xu stared at the man on the stage and couldn''t help her lips from curling up. Their tables were the closest to the stage, from where she could even clearly read his expressions.


    She wasn''t surprised to even find him like that. Not being gender biased, she had always believed the feelings both men and women feel at weddings are almost equal as they both are equally aware of how their lives will be in the nexting hour.


    "Hey, Mr. Beelzebub, what do you think? After a few months, you might be standing there feeling the same. Will you also ..." Reaching out Feng Shufen''s hands, Li Xue said. But before she could evenplete her words or deliver the thought she got in her mind, Feng Shufen interjected.


    "It won''t be same." He said as his head slowly turned to the side to look at her. Li Xue blinked her eyes as she stared at him dumbfoundedly for a moment. Maybe his sudden interruption took her off-guard.


    When she realized, she blinked her eyes away before coughing out to say, "You shouldn''t be so confident, Mr. Beelzebub. The stage may look simple but the emotion with which you will stand there will make you lose all your toughness. Same as what is happening to Director Qi."


    She said before turning back to look at Feng Shufen but his expression was still as confident as ever. When Li Xue saw him like that, she raised her brows at him and the man again shook his head and said again, "I won''t be like him there because I am no longer in doubt. I know how to protect you. So, the fear of ruining perfection for you will never strike me, nor will I ever let that happen."


    He said and Li Xue didn''t know how else to respond to him. This man ... Wasn''t he too narcissistic?


    Shaking her head internally, she didn''t speak more. She turned her head and looked back at the stage. "Let''s not cause murmurs around. We should focus on the event. It''s my best friend''s wedding."


    Soon, the music changed and the lights dimmed. The light balls of the chandelier moved and that silenced everyone in the hall, letting them know that it was the time for the bride to appear.


    The gazes turned and everyone shifted in their positions slightly to look back at the passage that was decorated with the best high-end flowers just to wee the bride to her new phase of life.


    It was all dark at first, but soon a light shed and the prettiest adorable face came to everyone''s sight. The grey eyes blinked looking around like the twinkles of the stars in the night sky and the people gasped in awe.<novelnext></novelnext>


    They have all heard of the little princess of the Feng family but never have they ever got sight of her. Nor were there any pictures of her on the inte. And now that today they saw the pretty face in the focus of the light, for a moment everyone was dumbfounded.


    The features of the girls were so identical to her parents that no one had to confirm if they were right to think what they were thinking. And if there would even have been a person who wanted to confirm it, the intimidating yet polite presence of Gao Fan was alone to tell what identity the girl held in the family.


    "O my gosh! Is she the little princess?"


    "She looks so like Shufen. How could you even doubt it?"


    "She sure is going to turn out as a beauty in the future. Definitely the beauty genes in her havee from her both parents."


    "Aiyah! She looks so pretty. Even though it''s audacious to think, I still want to wish that she turns out to be my future daughter-inw. Fortunately, my son is just a few years older than her. He will definitely grow handsome. They will together make a good pair."


    "That''s not just audacious to think but also sinful. She is the daughter of Feng Shufen and the next generation of the Feng family. Do you think taking her as your daughter-inw will be so easy to think? Only in your dreams."


    "Did you forget, she is not just a Feng but also carries royal blood in her veins. In future, she would turn out to be the gem that not all family will be capable to think of."


    "Heh! If we think of it that way none of the family will be capable. They will have to find someone among us and we aren''t the bad option. Especially when I am confident that my son would be the best out of all handsome men in his age."


    The sight of WeiWei made mothers desperate. While someone was outspoken about it, some held their thoughts back to themselves.


    Unaffected from all that talk, Little WeiWei simply walked the pathway. Her walk was confident but to carry out the meticulousness in her work, she urged the man on her side, "Uncle Secretary, please make me sure to remind me if I do it wrong."


    Gao Fan couldn''t help but smile at her request. "Little Young Miss, you are doing it perfectly. Don''t worry, I am here for you. I will keep refilling the flowers in your basket." He said and the little girl gave him a nod of determination.


    She walked on the path, scattering flower petals along the way. The music in the background adding innocence to her aura. But just when she reached the middle of the hall, the music paused, taking a turn to something more melodically dramatic, indicating the main entry to the vision.

 Chapter 1446 Happy Married Life Ahead.

    Feng Yi Lan''s fingers tightened on the arms of Feng Yu Hao. She had never been scared of the crowds but today, she couldn''t help but feel her heart getting in an iprehensible nervousness.


    The sight of Qi Shuai at the distance was bringing an assurance but then the road of reaching him was seeming to be longer than ever. It felt like it would take her years to reach him. Didn''t she have enough wait already? Why was nature still making her feel tortured?


    "Father, can we walk a bit faster? I feel like we are going a little too slow." Feng Yi Lan said as she slowly took forward her elegant walk.


    When Feng Yu Hao heard her, he couldn''t hold back his chuckle. Shaking his head at his silly daughter, he spoke, "Silly girl! I know you have been impatient since childhood. But I never expected you to be so impatient at your wedding. Did we treat you wrong back in Feng family? If people would hear your words, they would think you were ill-treated in the family so you are not able to wait to cut the ties with us."


    He said and Feng Yi Lan was taken aback for a moment. Definitely that wasn''t her thought. Turning to give a look of getting wrongly used to her father, she said, "I never meant it like that. I am simply feeling my legs getting heavy and if we walk slow, it will hurt more. So can we ¡­"


    Before she could say more, Feng Yu Hao turned and gestured to her to look at the front, "I don''t think that will be needed anymore, dear. I already got you where you wanted to be." He said and his words made Feng Yi Lan''s brows scrunch slightly.


    She turned to look and found Qi Shuai all near to her on the stage, she couldn''t adjust. "This ¡­ Wasn''t that a long way to walk?" She questioned herself when from the side Feng Yu Hao smiled and answer here.


    "It seemed to be the long path because you were desperate to reach the end of it too soon, dear. The moment you got distracted and your focus shifted to other things, you covered the distance without even realizing. The same will be with your rtionship from here on. As long as you focus more on attaining the joy thates in the way, you won''t get bored of your life. Otherwise, sometimes married life turned to be too monotonous."


    He said and his words felt like the advice that the man was giving from experience. Feng Yi Lan understood him and her heart filled with warmth. Nodding to him, she controlled the emotions that were ready to flow out of her eyes. Maybe it was the realization of finally leaving stuck that that brought her to tears of attachment.


    Qi Shuai soon stepped down from the stage and extended his hands out for Feng Yi Lan. Then looking at the elder, he asked politely, "Father, allow me to take care of her from here on."


    These words of politeness were intended to seek permission, to which Feng Yu Hao agreed with a smile. Giving a small nod, he gently gave the hand of Feng Yi Lan to Qi Shuai and then gestured them to proceed.


    Qi Shuai and Feng Yi Lan looked into each other''s eyes and the moment their gazes met, they anxious souls calmed. A smile curled Yi Lan''s lips while Qi Shuai slowly guided her up the stage.


    "Are you fine?" He asked and Yi Lan nodded with a blush.


    "Perfectly!" She said before giving him a soft smile. Although that smile looked really beautiful on her, Qi Shuai still felt a mystery hidden in it. He was about to ask what was that for but before he could the wedding officiant spoke on the mike, taking his opportunity.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Since the bride is already here, it won''t be pleasant to make the couple wait for long. Being the officiant of the prestigious wedding today, I request all the guest to apud the couple for making the decision of uniting." The person spoke on the mike and soon the guests in the audience pped their hands in apuse.


    Qi Shuai looked at Feng Yi Lan, who simply gave him back a smile. The smile was pretty and could easily soothe all the worries of the man. But at the moment, there was something that was keeping Qi Shuai away from that rxation.


    He was yet to know what happened back at the hospital. Neither he got a chance to ask, nor Yi Lan informed hm of anything.


    Qi Shuai was in the trance and was almost taken aback when he heard the person emphasizing on his words. When he realized his inattentiveness, he coughed a bit and quickly apologized before promising vows of marriage.


    "I do!" Qi Shuai said, his eyes holding all his life''s sincerity in that one moment.


    When Feng Yi Lan saw him like that, she was satisfied. She could read the question in his expression but she had other ns to tell him the things and right at the moment, there was still time for that.


    "I do!" Feng Yi Lan also vowed for their married life and soon the room filled with ps and cheers.


    The celebrant allowed the audience to enjoy themselves for a moment then asked the the couple to proceed with thest step of the wedding. "Now, the groom may kiss the bride." He said and thest ritual of the wedding was also carried out.


    While Qi Shuai leaned in kiss, Feng Yi Lan''s lips curled up and she took a step forward as well. Before their lips could meet, she revealed, "Honey, you better kiss me well for you are not just kissing me, you are also telling our baby how much you love his mother."


    She said and the man was confused for a moment. While his movements paused, Feng Yi Lan waited patiently for him to understand and ept her words. But when even after two minutes, he didn''t react and the murmur filled the crowd, she shook her head and took the lead.


    Reaching out to tug on the man''s jacket, she leaned more and ced her lips over his to kiss Qi Shuai. The guests were taken aback by her initiative, but soon they all recovered and the boom of ps filled the room once again, cheering for their happy married life ahead.


    Li Xue also pped and cheered in her friend''s happiness. But just when she was pping, from the corner of her eyes, she caught the sight of someone in the crown that made her brows furrow.

 Chapter 1447 Resentment.

    While the people got busy going up the stage to congratte, Li Xue swiftly excused herself from Feng Shufen and walked to the side that was pretty much hidden in darkness.


    The part of the hall couldn''t be said to be unimportant as it was a side where a section of cuisines was arranged for the guests. But this section would definitely stay unnoticed until theter end of the event.


    "After hiding for all these years, I guess staying in people''s oblivion has be your special hobby, Mother." Li Xue spoke as she slowly reached to take a sealed bottle of water from the table before turning to look at the woman who was existing among them withouting in anyone''s knowledge.


    The woman was slightly taken aback. She turned to look at the girl with crystal clear surprise written on her face. When Li Xue saw her like that, she raised her brows with equal amusement and said, "What? You are surprised? I mean people often get surprised when they are caught off-guard but I never expected you to be the women who would were those shoes."


    She said, and in her words, there was a slight hint of taunt that didn''t get missed by the woman. The woman smiled and there returned her usual mysterious aura again. Keeping the curl on her lips, she shook her head. "You aren''t wrong to think that of me, dear. But there happens to be exceptions always. And today is that day of exception."


    She said and Li Xue wrinkled her brows to show her confusion. At which the woman borated, "Hearing you calling me mother even after what all happened between us, I was taken aback. What do you think? Shouldn''t I be?"


    She said, and as if Li Xue had expected her to mention that, she smiled. "You shouldn''t be actually for even though what all happened between us or what you you did to me, that would never change that you are still the mother of my husband. And with our given rtionship, it''s only respectful for me to call you mother."


    She said and once again, Yun Yuchun felt like the woman she decided for her son was not someone misjudged. She was same as lotus that might have grown in mud but held the royalty of the royals.


    "Li Xue, it''s good to hear that you still consider our rtionship. In the past ¡­"


    "For whatever you did in the past, I no longer want to think. Not because I agree to your ways but because I feel the happiness, I have now is more important for me to cherish than delving in the pains I had in past." Cutting the woman in her words, Li Xue spoke.


    Then pausing for a bit, she added, "And also, I feel that the redemption you received for your actions in the past is enough to make you feel the equal pain that I suffered. After all, the son for whom you did all that doesn''t appreciate your decision. Not just he doesn''t appreciate but he counts it as sin. As a punishment, he has forsaken the precious rtionship that you two shared. I think that''s enough I can take from you."<novelnext></novelnext>


    She said and in her tone, there was clear resentment that she didn''t intend to hide. Yun Yuchun also didn''t seem to get offended by it, instead the smile never left her lips. She stared at Li Xue with the curl on her lips as if she was pleasantly epting all the mes. Then she reached out to take the bottle of water from the table as well.


    Opening the cap of it, she took her sweet time to turn and look at the stage where Feng Yi Lan and Qi Shuai was standing and meeting the guests and their wishes one after the other. "Xiao Xue, even if it is something like that, you know I am still contented. As a mother I might have failed somewhere but seeing my child happy at the end of the day, I am still contented. After all, choosing you for my son was the right choice that got him the happiness that he will always cherish and treasure."


    She said and for once in her words, Li Xue felt the emotions. Maybe because it was the words from the heart of the mother that another mother understood very well. Li Xue stared at the woman silently for a while before looking away.


    Taking a sip of water from the bottle, she asked, "You came for Yi Lan''s wedding. Are you really happy for her?"


    Yun Yuchun turned to look at her. To which Li Xue rified, "I mean she is not your daughter but the daughter of the woman who ¡­" She didn''tplete the words but the meaning was well delivered to the woman.


    Yun Yuchun understood her iplete words and then turn to look back at Feng Yi Lan. Smiling the same as a mother would smile at her daughter, she said, "That''s still a side a mother that is yet to be understood by you, dear. Mothers can''t differentiate between children. The moment she feels the affection, her heart will drive in the way to adore the kid. In the end, it all depends on motherly instincts."


    She said and Li Xue felt itplex to understand. Yun Yuchun saw the confusion in her eyes and smiled. "As you grow more as a mother, you will understand it better. As of now just understand it this way that I don''t me Yi Lan for her mother''s deeds. For me, she would always remain the youngest daughter of Feng family - the youngest sister to both my children. I adore her same as I adore Yi Ran."


    She said and those words made Li Xue''s thoughts turn about thedy. She didn''t even realize when her expression changed. She simply stared at Yun Yuchun to decipher more of her character. Thisdy wasn''t as she thought her to be. There was something she was still yet to understand about her.


    Yun Yuchun smiled before reaching out to cup Li Xue''s one cheek to pat gently. "You are pregnant, dear. Instead of drinking more water, drink more fresh fruit juices. That will keep both you and baby healthy." Saying that softly with care and love, she turned around and left. While Li Xue stood there, seeing her silhouette disappear after some distance.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1448 Resentments.

    "What happened?" Feng Shufen sudden voice brought Li Xue out from her trance. She jolted slightly and turned to look at the man. Unable to respond to him for a moment, she turned to look in the direction where Yun Yuchun left earlier. There was not even the hint of her in the air but she could still visualize her disappearing from her memory.


    Feng Shufen followed her gaze and his brows furrowed. "Who was here?" He asked and Li Xue was not surprised to see him guess it already. The man had always been able to read her like a detailed book.


    She turned to look at him and couldn''t help but smile. Reaching out to turn his face to look at her, her fingers trailed to soothe the jutted brows. "Though your habit of frowning has reduced, still sometimes I can see you can''t help it. Keep trying, I am sure you will be able to change your this bad habit soon."


    She said, thinking that it would divert the man''s attention but once again she failed in her attempt. The man''s expressions didn''t ease. He still looked at her as if he was waiting to hear her answer to the question that he had asked.


    Li Xue pursed her lips and blinked her eyes. "Fine, don''t give me that look. I was not ying with you. It''s just that I didn''t think that you would want hear it." She said and the man stared at her still waiting for her toplete her words about which she looked hesitant of.


    "It was your mother." Li Xue said and she saw a flicker in the man''s expression. Fearing that it would ruin his mood, she quickly exined, "She came to attend Yi Lan''s wedding. I was surprised to see her getting emotional for Yi Lan. She takes her as her daughter and I really appreciate her thoughts. She ¡­"


    While saying all that, Li Xue didn''t even realize that she was subconsciously taking the side of her mother-inw by putting good words in front of Feng Shufen.


    But her changed attitude like that didn''t go unnoticed by Feng Shufen. His expression eased as without letting herplete her words, he said, "It has beente. You must be feeling hungry by now. Come, I will take you to have something first." He said as he wrapped his arms around her and guided her to the other side of the hall where her delicacies of her preferences were kept.


    Li Xue was all nk for a moment. She was discussing something else; she didn''t even realize how and when the matter about food came. That too with such an ease in his tone that she couldn''t even ask.


    Like an obedient one in hisfortable wrap, she walked alongside him. But while walking with him, she didn''t control herself from turning back and looking in the direction where Yun Yuchun left earlier.


    Something changed her perception about her today. A revtion about the woman made her thoughts turn in certain angle that she was not sure of at the moment.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Hey, Mr. Beelzebub, are you going to stay like this forever?" Suddenly Li Xue asked, slowing wiping off her lips. The food was delicious enough to keep her involved in its taste all this while. But now that she hadpleted her fill, her thoughts from all this while urged her ask it from the man.


    Feng Shufen stared up at her face and slowly pushed a small ss of juice. Since the meal was heavy, he made sure to customize the volume of the fruit juice so that she couldn''t refuse it.


    Li Xue pursed her lips as she stared at the ss. But before she could say anything to reject it, Feng Shufen replied. "My feelings are unchangeable." He said, and his words easily diverted Li Xue from the refusal.


    Taking the ss in her hand, she shook her head and exined, "I am not talking about your feelings for me, Mr. Beelzebub. I am referring to your resentment towards your mother. Are you going to stay like this forever?"


    Feng Shufen didn''t speak anything and from his eyes, it can be said he had no intentions as well. At his such attitude, Li Xue tsked slightly and then kept the ss of juice aside. Reaching out, she held his hands and spoke, "Shufen, I agree what she did was wrong and I couldn''t even forgive her. But we should also see the bright side of the scenario. What she did was to protect you, every mother''s instinct and priority are the same. Even though I don''t agree to the way she did it, I can also not deny that it''s because of her that today, we are together like this."


    "So, even if our resentments towards her are justified, we still can''t be too rude to her. That will not just be harsh on a mother but will also make us look selfish. Let''s forget the dark past and leave it in the history that got never noted down. In the present, let''s embrace everyone and everything with happiness. Only living in happiness today will bring us good memories in future."


    She said and her words were deep. Deep enough to make ripples in the still emotions of Feng Shufen. She saw a flicker in his gaze. But before she could speak more to add positiveness in it, the man blinked away because of the call from the stage.


    Li Xue sighed and turned to look at the podium only to hear Qi Shuai announce the arrival of their would-be baby to everyone. It was a moment of joy at which everyone cheered.


    Li Xue was also happy but at that moment her eyes were simply noting the expression on the face of Feng Shufen. Hearing the good news, there appeared a small curl on his lips. And she could tell he was happy. But she also knew that there was someone else whose presence in his life would have doubled his delight.


    It might look impossible today, but in near future she will make sure that he doesn''t keep resentments in his heart for the woman in search of whom he pulled the whole world upside down.

 Chapter 1449 Not Even The Craziest In The World.

    As promised to Lin Xinyi, Su Fai also arranged the wedding next week after Feng Yi Lan''s wedding. The wedding was not asvish as Feng Yi Lan''s but it still remained in the talks of page three.


    "Xiao Xue, sorry, I wasn''t able to look after you today. Were youfortable?" Lin Xinyi asked as she walked towards Li Xue with her arms hooked with Su Fai''s. "Did you have the food?" She asked again as her eyes looked around to check why the people were not there to look after Li Xue. A day before she had made sure to give instructions about it to the people.


    When Su Fai saw her brows wrinkling like that, he was about to call a waiter but before he could do so, Li Xue stood up from her chair and took a step forward to near Lin Xinyi. Putting her hand over hers, she smiled , "Sister Xinyi, I am fine. I even had the food. You don''t have to waste your moment of joy on me like this."


    She said and then darted her eyes at Su Fai to add, "Also Sister Xinyi, you know in my condition I like sweet and savory taste. Tasting vinegar wouldn''t make anyone feel good. Right, Su Fai?"


    Lin Xinyi''s gaze also trailed to look at Su Fai on her side. For a moment both Li Xue and Lin Xinyi stared at Su Fai making him feel ufortable. Just when the man would have lost under their gaze, Lin Xinyi and Li Xue burst intoughter, making him purse him purse his lips.


    "Li Xue, you ..." Su Fai wanted to chide her but before he could, Li Xue raised her brows and interjected.


    "What? Weren''t you about toin that I was taking Sister Xinyi''s attention?"


    "I was just looking around ..."


    "Mhm-hm...Looking around to make sure that you get someone else to look after me so that you can get all of Sister Xinyi''s attention. Am I not right?"


    "I ..." Su Fai''s face got all red. Even though it was not the case, he couldn''t find a way to exin it.


    When Lin Xinyi found him like that, she couldn''t help but feel the need to take his side. Maybe when in love you simply can''t see our person getting bullied even for fun. "That''s enough, Li Xue. Don''t make it tough for him. He really had hard time preparing fr this wedding on such short notice."


    She said and her eyes filled with love for the man who has taken the initiative to bring all love and happiness to her.


    It wasn''t hard for Su Fai to see all that love for him. When he saw her like that, an immense wave of contentment rose in his heart and as a result of that, his lips curled up in the corners.


    "Sister Xinyi, you are been lied actually." Li Xue suddenly said and Lin Xinyi turned to look at her. To which, she added, "It wasn''t as hard as you think Sister Xinyi. Su Fai has been keeping everything nned for a long time. He simply got lucky that you agreed to his arrangements this soon. The moment he received the green g from you, he put all his pre-nned arrangements into action."<novelnext></novelnext>


    She said, and Lin Xinyi was surprised at her statement. Su Fai rubbed the back of his ear and coughed, "Ah that ... I have always learned to prepare for the good things in advance. That way you can keep your bank of hope and patience always full."


    Lin Xinyi raised her brows at him, "You mean ..."


    "I mean I have always seen you as my prize to ovee my sufferings and pains. You have been the ray of hope in the darkness of my life." He said and for a moment, a deep silence ensued in the air which turned out to be a bit awkward. "Did I outspoke it?"


    Lin Xinyi pressed her lips and shook her head, while Li Xue cleared her throat to say, "Outspokenness would turn proud if they are med for your premium words CEO Su. Anyway, if I speak more here now, I would be the one outspeaking"


    Li Xue said and then she turned to look at Lin Xinyi. "Sister Xinyi, congrattions on your wedding. I am really happy for both of you and wish a happy ever after to both of you. But now, please allow me. I should take a leave and allow you both to take the consideration of other guests as well."


    She said and Lin Xinyi smiled. Nodding to her, she agreed, "In this situation, sitting for long can also make you tired. Fine, I won''t ask you here for long. But I will ask Xiao Meng to apany you home. It''s getting dark. She can drop you can then return."


    She said, already looking around in search of Xiao Meng. But Li Xue rejected her. "That won''t be needed, Sister Xinyi. Shufen has sent Gao Fan. He will be reaching here soon. So, I will leave with him. Furthermore, I don''t have ns of returning back home at the moment. Taking Xiao Meng along will only tire her off. Let her enjoy and rest for the day."


    She said, and Lin Xinyi wanted to reason with her but just at that moment, the ring on Li Xue''s phone interrupted them. Li Xue checked the screen shing with the name of Gao Fan on the screen.


    "Oh, he is already here, Sister Xinyi. I should leave now." Li Xue said, looking up at her manager. "Don''t worry, I will be fine." Adding her words, she picked up the call and answered, "I will be there in a minute, Mr. Secretary. Please wait."


    Saying that she disconnected the call and then smiled for thest time to the couple before turning to leave.


    As Li Xue walked, Lin Xinyi gaze trailed after her until her silhouette lost amidst the crowd. Su Fai reached to tap her hand with a sense of assurance. "Don''t worry too much about her. Do you think she would be weak even when alone." He said and Lin Xinyi turned to look at him. At which he further added. "Darling, she is the wife of Feng Shufen and Crown Princess of the country. The whole world knows it now. No one would have the guts to harm her now. Not even the craziest in the world."


    Lin Xinyi was concerned given the state of Li Xue. But when she heard Su Fai, she nodded and agreed to him. There was no way any threat coulde to the girl now. "You are right. She will be fine."

 Chapter 1450 Young Princess Is Driving Towards The Palace.

    Seeing Li Xueing out of the banquet hall, Gao Fan got down the car and opened the door for her. "Madam ¡­"


    "Sorry to keep you waiting, Mr. Secretary." Before Gao Fan could say anything, Li Xue apologized naturally thinking that it was her wrong to make the man wait.


    But that was not what Gao Fan was expecting. Seeing Li Xue apologize like he got all flustered. At once bowing his head, he apologized, "Madam, please don''t embarrass me. I was appointed for the duty."


    At the politeness of the secretary, Li Xue couldn''t help but smile. She didn''t want to make it tough for him, so she simply hummed at his words and got inside the car. Closing the door for her, even Gao Fan got inside the car.


    Starting the engine, soon the car zoomed its way through the city. When Li Xue looked out of the window, she asked, "Mr. Secretary, we are driving to?"


    "Madam, President Feng said you might not have liked the food at the venue. So, a healthy dinner has already been ordered. I am driving you there."


    Li Xue was not surprised. Although she had something back at the wedding, Feng Shufen was right. The food was not of her choice, so she barely had her fill there. Her lips curled up and shaking her head, she said, "Your President Feng really knows me too good, Mr. Secretary. But his knowledge can''t tell everything about the mood swings that a pregnantdy goes through while her period of pregnancy."


    Gao Fan didn''t understand. Looking behind through the rear mirror, he stared at Li Xue. Knowing his confusion, Li Xue chuckled softly and shook her head in nothingness. "It''s nothing, Mr. Secretary. I was just saying that, drive me to the pce instead. The food I am craving won''t be avable anywhere except there. So, please drop me to the pce."


    She said and then nonchntly turned to look out of the window as if whatever she said was very natural. But the man who was sitting at the driver seat was still confused. More confused than before.


    Although he made a turn to take the route of the pce, still his eyes would go back and forth to the mirror, trying to read the thoughts of thedy.


    Since everything got back to normal, Li Xue never talked of visiting the pce. Although she has never shown any intensions to break her ties with the pce, given how indifferent she had been towards the royal couple, the situation seemed no less.


    Gao Fan has never been a man to step out his boundaries, neither he had been the man of many words. His personality was also equally aloof. In usual times, he would speak only what needed. But for some reasons today, he couldn''t kill the confusion inside him. Not able to hold for long, he spoke.


    "Madam, all your favorites have been asked to be prepared. If there is something you are particrly craving for, you can tell me. I am sure the star Michelin chefs of our restaurant will be able to prepare it like no other."


    Li Xue was in her own zone. So, when she heard Gao Fan say all that, it took her a while to understand what he actually meant. Her brows rose when she understood what the secretary was trying to confirm. While her eyes eased at him, she put a in yet beautiful smile on her face and said, "I don''t doubt on the expertise and qualifications of or star Michelin chefs, Mr. Secretary. But I still believe that the vor that I want at the moment is something those chefs won''t be able to prepare."


    Even though Li Xue has said it simply, it has unknowingly hurt Gao Fan. While his emotions became evident on his face, Li Xue''s eyes also didn''t miss it. Knowing the thoughts going inside the secretary, she rified, "You understood it wrong. Mr. Secretary, my intention was not to look down on the chefs. It''s just that I am craving for my mother''s vorful dishes. And believe it or not, no chefs can match it."<novelnext></novelnext>


    She said and hearing that, Gao Fan couldn''t be more embarrassed. "I am sorry, Madam. I should have known that you would never ¡­"


    "It''s okay, Mr. Secretary. I can understand."


    ***


    On the other side, in the royal pce,


    Both Shin Tingming and Chen Rui were sitting in the study room and discussing the royal issues. But their conversation paused when the sound of hurried steps was heard from the corridor outside.


    "Are we expecting any guest?"


    "I don''t think so." Shin Tingming replied to Chen Rui as both of their eyes turned to look towards the door, waiting to see who actually was there.


    And soon the aged figure of Butler Cao came to their vision. While Shin Tingming''s brows wrinkled in frown, Chen Rui asked looking at the old man who came in all huffing and puffing. "Butler Cao, you came running like this - is everything fine?"


    Butler Cao took a deep breath, trying to calm his panting breath. Bowing his head slightly in respect, he greeted in honor first. "Sorry foring and interrupting like this, Your Majesty and Your Highness, but there was something that was needed to be informed."


    Chen Rui''s brows slightly jutted together. Even though there was some issue going in the royal family, there was nothing too serious in it. Everything was simple and minor - easy to handle. Then what made the butlere in such hurry.


    "And that is?" She asked and the butler looked up at her. His lips lightly lifted on the corners and, with glitter filled in his eyes, he said.


    "Your Highness, from the guards who has gotten orders to look after the safety of the Young Miss we hase to know that Young Princess is driving her way towards the pce. We might expect her arrival here very soon."


    For moment things seemed to be paused for Chen Rui. Her brows got raised in surprise as she asked to confirm, "What? Xiao Xue ising to the pce. Mr. Cao, did you say that she is finallying here to us?"

 Chapter 1451 Who Said She Wasnt Wrong To Do That?

    It has been more than a month since Chen Rui has looked so happy. The expression of happiness that she held on her expressions was unexinable. But then the reason behind it exins the level of it. After all, after heavy darkness finally there seemed a source of lighting back.


    "Did you hear that, Tingming? They said Xiao Xue had been seen driving towards the pce. That means she must being here. After all, except for the pce there couldn''t be any destination this way. Right?" Feeling all overwhelmed, Chen Rui at once walked to the side of her husband to reconfirm her happiness. Her eyes showing her contentment with hints of tears of joy.


    When Shin Tingming saw her like that, he didn''t know how he should respond to her. He was equally happy but when have the men been good at expressing their right emotions. Nodding to Rui, Shin Tingming said, "Rui, we should go and see. If she is reallying here, she must be reaching anytime."


    He said and Chen Rui couldn''t wait any longer. "You are right. She ising back home after so long. I need to prepare a lot." Saying that she turned and looked at the butler. "Mr. Cao, why are you still standing here? There is so much to do. Come on, let''s go."


    The old butler nodded and soon he followed the royaldy out of the study. Behind, Shin Tingming also wrapped everything up and left the room.


    ***


    After driving the whole way, Gao Fan drove inside the royal premise. Stopping the car in front of the entrance, he got down to open the door for Li Xue. "Madam, we are here." He informed subtly, waking Li Xue up from her short nap.


    Fluttering her eyes open, Li Xue blinked her eyes to look and as said, they were already there. "Oh, we are already here. Thank you, Mr. Secretary. I will go from here. You can return from here." She said and then stepped out of the car.


    Gao Fan was about to say something but before he could a row of maids and servants came interrupting him. When he turned to check what the intention of the people was, he saw the row was led by no other but the royal butler of the pce.


    "Young Princess!" Mr. Cao bowed his head in respect as he came to stand in front of Li Xue.


    Li Xue''s lips curled up in a smile and she greeted back. "Good evening, Mr. Butler." Then her eyes darted to look at the row of people and her brows wrinkled slightly. "This ..."


    The old butler looked back at the people and smiled with politeness, "There are here to wee their princess, Young Miss. It''s part of their duty. Please let them do it." He said and with that exined, Li Xue couldn''t say more.


    She nodded and then turned to look at each and every one of them with a smile. Looking back at Gao Fan, she repeated, "Mr. Secretary, as you can see, people are here to look after me. You can return back to your work."


    Gao Fan nodded and bowed his head before getting back inside the car to leave. While Li Xue walked inside the pce with Mr. Cao and the rest of the others following behind.<novelnext></novelnext>


    A maid came first with a ss of water but instead of taking it, Li Xue looked around and asked, "The ce looked empty. Is there no one around?"


    Butler Cao would have given the reply but before he could Chen Rui''s voice answered it. "How can there be no one to wee my precious daughter? This mother cannot bear to miss the chance."


    Li Xue turned to look at thedy whose eyes held the glimmer of tears. At this moment the cruel words that she had said to her on theirst meeting came back to her memory, making her feel guilty in her heart. Even though she was upset and said what she felt was right, she should still be mindful of her words.


    Even though the approach of her parents was wrong, she should not have forgotten that whatever they did was for her. Their concern and care were for her.


    She knew that her words must have hurt their sentiments, but now except for crying over the spilled milk and apologizing for her mistakes, she couldn''t do anything else.


    Chen Rui looked at Li Xue staring at her. She wanted to envelope her in a dear hug but seeing the girl standing there like that, she wasn''t sure if she really should take the initiative. After all, they really did wrong for being selfish in their love.


    Remembering their mistake, Chen Rui turned to look at Shin Tingming and then turned back to look at Li Xue. "Are you still upset with us, Xiao Xue? I know we did wrong but believe me, at that moment, we wanted nothing but your well-being. And in that selfish want, we forgot to see the basic right and wrong. We ..."


    Before she couldplete it, Li Xue rushed to walk to Chen Rui before wrapping her arms around her. "I am sorry, Ma. I shouldn''t have med you. I should have taken a moment to understand your stance. I am sorry."


    Chen Rui was taken aback. While her arms held Li Xuefortably, her eyes stared at her husband, unable to understand the turn of the situation.


    Shin Tingming nodded to her in understanding. To which Chen Rui reciprocated while cajoling the girl in her arms. "You shouldn''t be sorry, dear. You weren''t wrong. What we did to Shufen and WeiWei was wrong. As for you getting mad at us, that was right. You weren''t wrong to do that."


    Li Xue lips curled up in a small smile. But before she could enjoy or ept that forgiveness, a voice holding hints of animosity interrupted them, pausing everyone.


    "Who said she wasn''t wrong to do that?"

 Chapter 1452 Kiddo Brother.

    "Who said she wasn''t wrong to do that?"


    The voice of Shin You Jun took everyone off guard, pausing them for a moment. Meanwhile, the young boy took a leisure walk inside the pce as if he had the whole world''s time to waste and also make others waste theirs.


    "You Jun, what are you saying? Your sister hase home after this long. This is not the time to y or tease her." Chen Rui said, eyeing her son. Her gaze clearly warning the boy of his words.


    But turning a blind eye to all her warnings, Shin You Jun simply turned to look and talk to Li Xue. "Ma, who said I have the mood to tease her? Definitely not, I got no time for that. What I said was the truth. I was simply stating the facts. She was wrong for whatever she did."


    "You Jun, that''s enough." Shin Tingming exhorted but he received only a pretty smile from his son.


    "Father, I know you and Ma lover her a lot, but to favor her you don''t have curtain her wrongs." You Jun said as he taunted Li Xue same as a kid would do when treated unfairly.


    When Li Xue saw him like that, she pressed her lips. Maybe this was the first time she had nothing to retort to him. "You Jun, I know I was wrong. But at that moment I was ¡­"


    Before she could say anything to exin, You Jun''s eyes widened in surprise as his hands raised to p. "Whoa! Did I hear it right? Did you just ept your first defeat?"


    Li Xue was wordless. But then again, it wasn''t wrong, so giving a thought she nodded, and epted. "Y-Yeah, but I ¡­"


    "You don''t have to hide your defeat with your petty exnations, Elder Sister because exnations are thest dying efforts that people make save themselves from defeat. And I am sure you are not of those types."


    Pursing her lips. Li Xue really wanted to bash the kid. She thought he was there to make her ept her wrong. But she again judged him too highly. How can this boy always be this childish?


    "You Jun, I was wrong. Even though I was angry, I should have thought twice. You are right to say that I behaved wrongly with Ma and Pa. And I should have ¡­"


    "I never said that you did wrong doing all that?" Shin You Jun interrupted and his words like that made Li Xue''s expression change.


    "Huh?"


    Even Chen Rui and Shin Tingming were confused. At which Shin You Jun further exined. "What you said to Ma and Father was your concern. I never had the habit of poking my nose in other''s issues. Then howe I will be interested in your issue with them? Furthermore, if asked for my opinion, even I would agree with you. After all, my niece is too precious. I never favored father''s decision of ignoring her and leaving her solely in those hands of your arrogant and careless husband."<novelnext></novelnext>


    Although Li Xue didn''t like how he mentioned Feng Shufen, then again that was not something for the first time. Furthermore, at this moment she was more intrigued to know what was actually going on in the brains of the kid.


    "Then what are you ming me for?" She asked and at her askance like that Shin You Jun dropped his jaw as if he was not expecting her to take it to be trivial. But Li Xue didn''t pay any attention to his trivial. Shrugging her shoulders with ''no idea'', she wordlessly gestured to him to speak without overexaggerating it.


    Shin You Jun pursed his lips. "How can you even ot know it? Aren''t you older than me? Shouldn''t you know how much you have actually tortured this little soul of mine?"


    Except for wrinkling her brows at the boy, Li Xue did nothing. Seeing her like that, You Jun further added, "Finally getting an elder sister after neen years, I again lost her for all these days. Do you think that was easy? I missed you so much but you even punished me taking the regard of our parents'' wrong decision. Do you think that was right?"


    "Also, that was not the all, you were upset with Ma and pa yet it seemed like the whole pce got upset with me instead. No matter with how much positive vibe I came back home, not once did it feel like the air here was weing me. Not just Ma was sad here, it felt like all the walls here were upset. Being the youngest in the family, do you think the torment was easy to take?"


    Heined one by one and one, and the more Li Xue heard him the more she felt likeughing.


    Although she believed that it might be not easy for the boy, still the way he was putting all theins was making her feel different - as if his intention was not to make her feel bad instead, he just wanted to share the situations he faced in the past month. Same like how he used to share her day''s happening with her when she used to stay here in the pce.


    Without realizing, Li Xue''s lips curled up in a smile, slowly suppressing herughter. When Shin You Jun saw her like that, his lips pouted and he turned to look at his parents with aining look. But Like Li Xue, they were also standing there, trying to suppress their smiles.


    "You guys are really heartless. How can you do this to me? Am I really your son? I ¡­"


    Li Xue couldn''t control it any longer. Bursting out subtly, she turned to look at Chen Rui and said, "Ma, in his cries, I almost forgot for what I was actually here. Won''t you ask me?"


    She said and seeing her change the topic, Shin You Jun pouted and stared daggers at her. But that was of no avail for the next moment, Li Xue simply walked to hook her arms with her kiddish brother and added, "I came here to specially to enjoy your cooked vorful dishes with my kiddo brother. I am craving for the taste and also his jovialpany."


    At just onepliment like that, the whole mood of the young prince was changed. With shiny glitters in his eyes, he asked, "Really?"


    Li Xue smile noting his expression and raised her chin with pride, "What do you think?"

 Chapter 1453 Difference Between Angel And Devil.

    A few months went by within a blink of an eye and it was almost near the month for Li Xue. As said when in happiness, time seems to fly with double pair of wings.


    After getting her internal issues resolved, Li Xue was happy with how easy her life turned to be. With so many people around to take care of her, she barely had anything to worry about.


    Amidst so much happiness, for a moment she couldn''t even bring to make herself believe that whatever was happening was reality or just a dream. But everything she pinches herself to confirm her doubt, the piercing pain on her skin would make her realize that it was God damn reality and not her fantasy.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, you know I have always heard that when angelse to your life, even hell turns out to be heaven." Li Xue said suddenly looking up from the fashion magazine she was reading. In the magazine, her sess picture from the great fashion ceremony was unting the extremes, making her proud for not stepping back when she actually decided to step in. It was due to that courage from that moment that brought her to the dream of getting on the stage and receiving the prestigious award of ''Supermodel Perfectionist Award of Chiboa''.


    Feng Shufen was apanying Li Xue in the room, while working on his stuff. When he heard her like that suddenly, he looked up from hisptop only to find her gazing at him with stars fluttering in her eyes.


    Li Xue smiled his way and continued with a nod of understanding, "I am not exaggerating it, believe me. I have been to hell and I have also seen angelsing my way just to save me from the extremes of the darkness." Her smile deepened as she added more meaning to her words. "First, it was WeiWei, who tore away the darkness of meaninglessness from my life. And then it was you, who came to give back the courage that I lost in the world very badly."


    She still remembers the night when he asked her to dream her lost dream again. The night when he assured her that he would support her in her revenge. The time when he said that no matter how dark and vicious, she became she will always his heart for he will love all her sides without asking for any exnations.


    People make a lot of promises when in love. But not everyone can fulfill those sweet coated words. When Feng Shufen hasmitted those words to her, she never expected him to fulfill them rather she depended on the power and strength it provided to her. But even though she didn''t expect him to fulfill his promises, when he actually did it, not even the tiniest bit of her was surprised by it. Maybe because she never doubted him or his words.


    It was strange but she must say that from the very beginning the man had different effect on her. When she trusted no one, she always bends to trust him like no other.


    Now that she thinks of back then, she couldn''t help butugh at herself and her reluctance to ept her feelings for him. Back then, how the hell did she think that she would be able to escape the feeling and the temptation that this man always brings to her. She was really idiot to even think that she was capable of that.


    "Thank you for being an angel and giving me an angel. For being with me even when you weren''t actually with me. Thank you, Mr. Beelzebub. It wouldn''t have been possible without you." She said and in her glittery yet tearful eyes, Feng Shufen could clearly read her emotions that she was expressing half way.


    Aftering this long way with her, there came no change in his feelings for her. But no matter how he tried to remember the process that brought them together like this, he couldn''t remember. He doesn''t know the reason for such selective forgetfulness, but maybe it was because he always counted her presence around him and not his hardships in the process of getting her.<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Do you really think that I was an angel?" He suddenly asked and at his askance like that, Li Xue''s brows jutted together in confusion.


    "Huh?" She asked to get the clear meaning of his words.


    "Angels don''t expect profit from their deeds and that''s what differentiates them from the devil. And in our case, we both know how much I have taken advantage and how much profit I have gained at the end." He said and again for a moment Li Xue was unable toprehend his words.


    But the moment she got the look of the ravenous desire darkening in his shiny yet dark gray orbs, she understood what he actually meant. While her cheeks flushed at the meaning, something tightened in her stomach making her feel the flutters of excited butterflies inside. After all, during pregnancy even the slightest can trigger the women''s hormones.


    "M-Mr. Beelzebub, I think I misused the word. The next time I will make sure to not think you anywhere near an angel. Because no matter how I try a devil by characteristics can nevere to be an innocent angel." Li Xue blurted out, averting her gaze the very next second.


    But just when she thought that she had ovee the situation, from the corner of her eyes, she saw Feng Shufen rising up and walking in her direction. Her face turned red. "Shufen, I got what you said, you don''t have toe this way to give me the demonstration. Also don''t forget I am near the time, it''s better we ¡­"


    Before she could say more, she felt him in close proximity. She shifted slightly in her ce but before she could move more, his fingers came to hook under her chin, lifting it to make her look at him.


    Her lips quivered but before she could word out more in the context, he bent his head, bringing his lips to press over hers. She expected it to be a bit rough given the context they just talked about. But with the kiss, his intent was once again to show his umpteen gentleness for her. His movement was soft enough to make her realize what he holds precious in her.


    Soon after he initiated, even Li Xue started to reciprocate. After all, she had long lost all her control to him. Her fingers held his dress fabric on the side while her tongue and lips matched his passion. The position in which she was sitting, with her head tilted towards him was making her fight for more.


    "Shufen, I ¡­"

 Chapter 1454 The Change Of Meaning Of The Word Trivial.

    Li Xue didn''t know why she still held this shyness in such situations with him. But she still couldn''t control the flutter of her heart whenever they close their proximity. The goosebumps of excitement that she felt on his closeness was iparable to any feeling she has felt until now.


    "Shufen, I ..."Li Xue''s spoke up when her breathing turned a little heavy. But as if the beast in Shufen was not yet satisfied, he went for another round of sensual kisses.


    With the passion in between them, they enjoyed the moment. And just when it would have increased to another level and Shufen would have lost control, he pulled away. His eyes red with all the desire he was trying to contain


    Li Xue didn''t understand his action for a moment. But the moment her blinking eyes noticed the gaze that he was trying to avert, she understood the reason. Easing her pacing breath, she also turned away and said, "Y-You don''t have to demonstrate your point every time. After knowing you for this long, I know which all of your words I should believe and which to ignore."


    Then looking up at him, she pouted toin, "Before showing your such devilish skills you should at least note your level self-control. You know that at this month of time, I shouldn''t engage in such exhaustive actions yet ..."


    Before she couldplete herints, Feng Shufen once again came close to her. In response to his closeness once again, she closed her eyes. She lifted her head and waited for his touch again on her lips for even after waiting for quite a while when it didn''te, her brows furrowed and she was about to open her eyes to check what was going on.


    But just when she would have, she felt his warm breath on her face. Before she could understand his intention, she felt his lips on her forehead - all warm and caring.


    "Some urgent work cropped up at thepany that needs me to be physically present there. I will go ande back soon." He said as he pulled back and hooked her chin up to stare at her. "Until then stay good at home. Don''t y around with Yi Lan whenes hereter."


    Li Xue was about to say something but then she paused and raised her brows at theter part of his sentence. "Yi Lan ising here?"


    Feng Shufen didn''t reply to her, rather turned around and walked to get back hisptop. Li Xue''s lips turned up in a teasing smile as she got up from the sofa and walked behind him, asking again, "Mr. Beelzebub, did you invite her?"


    In all these months, after Yi Lan''s wedding, Feng Shufen has not for once allowed Yi Lan here at the forest house. And at times when Yi Lan hade here on her own, he had made sure that to personally keep an eye on her.


    And if today he has himself called her here to apany Li Xue, that only exins his anxiousness over Li Xue''s situation.


    Feng Shufen''s expressions hardened. Pressing his lips, he turned and looked at her. "Since I won''t be around, you might get bored. So, I am ready to ept her here for today. But you should not act on her influence. Just stay put and rest."


    Li Xue pursed her lips at his words. "What do you think of Yi Lan? She is your sister, Mr. Beelzebub and also don''t forget that she, herself is pregnant. You are making her sound like some naughty kid who would not sit at a ce and just be a tornado roaming around."


    Feng Shufen didn''t speak another word about it anymore but from his poker face anyone could say that he was not rejecting the words of Li Xue, rather was agreeing with her.<novelnext></novelnext>


    Even Li Xue understood his silence. But there was nothing she could say more about it. Simply shaking her head, she took a step to draw close to him. But just as she thought she could go more close to him, her stomach got in between, making her realize of her special condition.


    Looking down at her bloated ball of happiness, she shook her head and then instead of drawing close, she raised her hands to wrap them around his neck, tugging him down to her. "Soon this will be gone and then I will be able cajole you properly. Until then, stay satisfied with this."


    She said and then slightly tip-toed to give a small kiss on the side of his chin. Then putting a small smile, she continued, "Go and focus on your work. Since you are ready to leave me alone back at home, it only means that the work must be really important. Otherwise, you would have easily done the job at home and delegated the rest to Mr. Secretary."


    Feng Shufen''s brows jutted together. She was right. For a few months he has not gone to the office and a few clients were up to take advantage of it. He was easy before thinking to work on itter, but things have gotten into extreme recently. To terminate the threats, he needs to get there and solve it today itself.


    But solving it would never mean that he would go easy on those people. Because of them he has to leave Li Xue back alone at home. He will make sure that those people me themselves for their losses and would nave get over it.


    "It''s nothing serious, just some trivial things. Don''t worry. I will be done with it soon and be back to you."


    He said, and Li Xue couldn''t help but smile at it. Trivial! If something trivial was requiring Feng Shufen then the meaning of trivial would change in every kind of dictionary. But since he doesn''t want her to worry, she would not.


    ? Tugging the corner of her lips, she smiled and nodded to his assurance. "I know your capabilities and would never doubt them. So, who said that I am worrying? Go and deal with it. I will be waiting for you at home." she said before gesturing him towards the door.


    ***


    [NOT RELATED TO CHAPTER]


    This book will end before it reaches 1.5k chaps and the new webnovel contest is already here. If I want to begin WeiWei''s story, this is the right time for it. But I want to begin it taking your opinions. So, tell me, should I start it? Will I get all of your love and support for it?


    WeiWei has not just been my dearest character, but yours as well. She has received all your love and has be too pampered. If I begin her journey, it will need your unmatched love and support. So, should I start it? Let me know your opinions inments.


    Yours dear Author.

 Chapter 1455 Parcel Of Joy.

    "Yes, Mr. Secretary. Please do so. Don''t worry about Shufen. Sometimes he just be very unreasonable." Li Xue said as a small courteous smile lifted up her lips on the corners. In the past few months, she could clearly see that just to be with her and take care of her, Feng Shufen was keeping himself free of work. For that he has rejected many of the good proposals, put projects on hold and also let go many opportunities to others.


    Not that all his such decision has put thepany towards worst - Feng International still stand out of league as before but it had somewhat made a businessman inside Feng Shufen feel disappointed of the lover he has be after meeting her. He never let her see that disappointment, nor even he cared about it, but still she had seen it very clearly.


    So, now that he had finally gotten some time to focus on work, she simply didn''t want to disturb him. Furthermore, it wasn''t something serious. Her pregnancy turned out good and even the doctors have said that theplications from before have reduced a lot, given how cared and pampered she was kept during the period.


    Even though she was in her due month, she didn''t fear. What was there to fear? It wasn''t like this was her first time being pregnant. She has gone to deliver WeiWei once and that time alone had made her strong enough to manage it a second time. Also, she knew it wouldn''t be as difficult as before because her caring husband had already kept everything prepared. From the vehicles to the doctors and the equipment to be used. Everything was kept ready on the beck and call.


    "But Madam, President Feng might not like the idea. It might turn ... Madam, sorry but I guess, President Feng will only feel assured when he is there himself with you." Gao Fan was still skeptical. Being with his boss for all this time and seeing him change for thedy too closely, he knows the level of priority thedy boss was there on the list. He couldn''t bear to take the risk.


    When Li Xue heard him, her lips drew in a thin line. She could understand the concern of the secretary for his master, but it was not like she was asking him to cheat him. "Mr. Secretary, I understand what you are getting at, but it''s not like I am asking you to keep you President in the office for forever. I am simply requesting you to help him handle the meeting with ease. Once the problems are solved in thepany, he will return. At that time neither you nor I could stop him. It''s that until then I am asking you to keep his phone silent or avert any call seeking him for me. He has made people at home very sensitive. They seek him unnecessarily even if I stay in the loo for two second extra."


    She said remembering a time when she just when into the washroom and got herself wet. Changing clothes dyed her from her usual time and the maids immediately dialed the number Shufen, informing him about it in the tone full of anxiousness.


    Li Xue still couldn''t help andugh remembering themeness of the situation. Holding the phone to her ears, she waited to hear a positive reply from Gao Fan. But when even after a good moment of time, she felt the indecision in the air of the other side of the call, she pursed her lips and sighed.


    "Mr. Secretary, since you are still indecisive about it, let me help you in it." She said and for a moment, her words confused the man on the call. "I wouldn''t request you about it any longer. Instead take this as my order. Since I am the wife of your President, and ady boss to all of you guys, I can expect you to follow my orders. Right?"


    "Madam, that ..."


    "Am I right? Or am I not, Mr. Secretary?" Interrupting him immediately, she left no room to negotiate any longer.


    "Your orders will be carried out, Madam. I will try my best", He said and Li Xue pulled her lips once again in a smile.


    "Thank you, Mr. Secretary." Saying that she straightaway disconnected the call. She was finally relieved and satisfied. But then suddenly she remembered she wasn''t alone at home.


    Feng Yi Lan - Li Xue looked at the spot where she hasst scene Feng Yi Lan sitting. She wasn''t there not. Turning, she was ready to call and search for her when she spotted her. Her lips got pursed when she saw her waltzing down in the living room.


    Shaking her head at her friend''s unthoughtful actions, she remembered Feng Shufen''s words. No doubt the brother knows her sister too well. Even in her pregnancy, Feng Yi Lan was as careless as before.


    "Yi Lan, what are you doing? You can''t swing yourself like that during pregnancy. Be careful, you are no longer alone but also have a little life inside you. You sure not be wanting to scare Director Qi, right?"


    Feng Yi Lan paused in her actions as she looked at Li Xue and said, "Thetter thought is not bad. But you are wrong to think that he is less scared even when I don''t act careless. Living with me for a good time now, being scared has be one of his characteristics now."


    "I can''t me, Director Qi for that, Yi Lan. You are really the one who can bring people to edge like that." Li Xue said and Feng Yi Lan pouted at her. "You know even Shufen was concerned about your carelessness. And that was the reason he never allowed you toe here and take the risk."<novelnext></novelnext>


    "Bulls*it! Li Xue, don''t make your husband look good. We both knew that he was more scared of me hurting you with my carelessness, so he locked me out of this ce. Hmph! Such a tyrant since ever." Feng Yi Lanined.


    And Li Xue shook her head. "There. There you got him wrong, Yi Lan. He cared for me but he also cared for you. It''s just a matter of how you perceive it. Anyway, leave all that and tell me how it is going. Come and sit, you have done enough dancing already. It''s better for you to rest otherwise at night your feet will get numb and ufortable."


    She said and epting her suggestion, Feng Yi Lan came back to sit beside her.


    "What new can there be? As much as I am happy carrying my baby inside me, I can''t lessin how irritated I feel sometimes. I miss my clothes, heels and everything I hold favorite and can''t do during this time. I don''t want to hurt the baby and know why I can''t do it. But still sometimes I couldn''t help but feel irritated."


    Feng Yi Lan said, as she pouted her lip out. These were all not new to Li Xue; she knew it already.


    Reaching out to hold Feng Yi Lan''s hands in understanding, she said, "Yi Lan, that''s verymon in pregnantdies. It is hard for us to ept the changes we undergo during this period. Don''t worry, this is all for nine months. Once you get to see your baby in your arms, you will understand that all the irritation that you patiently went through was worth it."


    She said and Feng Yi Lan tried to believe her.They were about to engage in more talks but just then a maid came in with a parcel, interrupting them. "Madam, there is a parcel in your name."


    Li Xue looked at the packed box in her hand and a smile grew on her expression. "Oh, so it''s here. Finally. " She said as she extended her hand out to take it from her.


    Bowing her head, the maid was about to leave but just when then Li Xue stooped her and ordered, "Please arrange us a ss of lemonade." The maid nodded and then left.


    Feng Yi Lan looked at Li Xue, who was delicately opening the parcel. She couldn''t understand the excitement she could clearly read in her expression. "Li Xue, what''s so interesting in this box? Did you order it or is that some gift that my brother got for you?"


    Li Xue looked at her and smiled, "Both!"


    At which Feng Yi Lan''s brows furrowed in confusion, "You mean ...?"


    ***


    [NOT RELATED TO CHAPTER]


    This book will end before it reaches 1.5k chaps and the new webnovel contest is already here. If I want to begin WeiWei''s story, this is the right time for it. But I want to begin it taking your opinions. So, tell me, should I start it? Will I get all of your love and support for it?


    WeiWei has not just been my dearest character, but yours as well. She has received all your love and has be too pampered. If I begin her journey, it will need your unmatched love and support. So, should I start it? Let me know your opinions inments.


    Yours dear Author.

 Chapter 1456 Holy Fu*K! The Day Has Turned Out To Be Today.

    Li Xue didn''t reply to her but her smiled deepened which further intrigued Feng Yi Lan. She wanted to ask what that gift was about but then seeing Li Xue already desperate to unwrap the parcel, she decided to wait and see herself.


    Her eyes trailed after every move of Li Xue''s fingers as she focused to see her reveal what exactly was there packed inside that box.


    Li Xue slowly unwrapped the box and the more she got the sight of thing inside the more her eyes twinkled for it. At that moment she looked no less than a kid who received the Christmas gift a way before the month of Christmas.


    Feng Yi Lan didn''t understand her expression and her brows jutted more when she saw that inside the box there was nothing but a thick book which looked like some kind of fictional novel. In the angle she was sitting, getting the clear view of the title was difficult, so she strained her neck a bit high to read it.


    On the cover page of the book, there was the face of a very pretty girl whose pair of eyes held great confidence. And it read, ''Raven Beauty - Devil''s Only Survival Choice.''


    There was nothing special about it. It looked like any other novel that they used to read in their high school days. In those times, she still remembers both she and Li Xue would hunt every book store and library to get good stories to read. But then as the time passed and they grew more matured, their passion towards reading faded away or she could say that it got somewhere suppressed within their other things.


    "Girl, are you going to tell me what this is all about. Are you going back to your past where you used to read and collect fictional novels? I mean I can''t see anything better than that." Feng Yi Lan spoke, pursing her lips towards end of her words.


    Li Xue shrugged nonchntly, "And I also don''t see anything wrong in that."


    She said and her nonchnt words like that earned a frustrated grunt from Yi Lan.


    Li Xue looked up at her and couldn''t help but chuckle at her expressions. Her nose was ring as if Li Xue didn''t exin to her the next moment, she would not think twice before wreaking havoc like a kid. Can''t me for Li Xue was aware how non consistent Yi Lan''s mood has gotten these days. Even the slightest and simplest things could bring Yi Lan to the edge and Li Xue knew it well.


    Holding back her chuckle, Li Xue put on a gentle smile over her face as he put the cover and the box away and brought just the book to the show. "This is one of the simple wishes I made to your brother and he made sure to fulfil it, Yi Lan. A few days back I asked him to get me a story to read that will be simr to ours yet very different than ours. And he found me this piece."


    "..." Feng Yi Lan didn''t understand. She once again took the look of the book in Li Xue''s hand as she heard her continue.


    "Your brother wanted to keep this as a sacrifice, but I saw it the history of herptop when Ist took it for browsing something. Maybe he forgot to clean his history data."


    "You wanted to read your kind of story?" Feng Yi Lan asked, her brows jutted together, trying toprehend Li Xue''s thoughts. "Why?"


    Li Xue shook her head. "Mhm-hm. You didn''t hear that, Yi Lan. I said I wanted to read a story that will be simr to ours, yet very different than us."


    "Isn''t that the same?"


    "Nope, it isn''t." Li Xue said as she looked down at the book and continued, "This book might have a tinge of simrity but I have read the brief of it, it is on apletely different level. There is betrayal but that didn''t make the girl retreat to her cocoon. Rather it has given her the purpose to create hell for the one who betrayed her. Yun Meiyi holds the power that the world doesn''t know. The world thinks that she is at their mercy, but who has the capability to mercy the woman on whose mercy Devil''s life depended."


    Li Xue said as a prideful smile covered her lips. She looked at Feng Yi Lan and added, "Hence even though the story has some hints of simrity, Yun Meiyi''s life is entirely different than mine. Not to mention the Devil. His charms are just enough to make people swoon to death. andter ignore the chance to be in Heaven"


    Feng Yi Lan blinked. "Devil as like the real devil from the gates of hell?" She asked to confirm and Li Xue paused for a moment before giving a flutter ofughter.


    Shaking her head, she rejected, "Nope! Devil as in the one who ruled the realm named as Hell."


    Feng Yi Lan''s eyes beamed with curiosity the moment she heard Li Xue rify. Adjusting in her position a bit more eagerly, she looked at Li Xue better and was ready to ask, "Girl, that about ¡­"


    But before even she could say anything, Li Xue shook her head in disapproval, "No, no, now, Yi Lan, I am not going to tell you whole of it, not that I have read it. But even if I have read it, you know I never had a habit of giving spoilers. You can get one for yourself to read and ease all the curiosity you have. Also, it''s a great opportunity to revive our passion for reading once again. Remember how wonderful those days were when we had novels as another best buddy?"


    Feng Yi Lan pouted before pursing her lips. "Fine, don''t give a spoiler. I am not going to ask. I will simply get myself one and read on my own. Hmph!" She hmphed and at her kiddish act, Li Xue couldn''t help but smile.


    While Feng Yi Lan averted her gaze, her eyes caught the calendar card that reminded her of the dates. "Oh gosh, how did I not notice this before." She almost jerked up, surprising Li Xue.


    Li Xue followed her gaze but couldn''t understand what put Feng Yi Lan on the egg shells. There was a clear expression of terror on her face. "What happen Yi Lan? What did you forget this time?"


    "You." Feng Yi Lan at once replied which further put Li Xue in confusion. She was about to ask what does that mean, but just at that moment, she felt that it wasn''t needed as the next moment, Feng Yi Lan said all of it on her own. "You are nearing your due dates; do you even remember?"


    Li Xue pursed her lips. How can she forget it? She has already been counting the days for so long. "Of course, I remember, Yi Lan. Why would I not?"


    "Then howe?"


    Howe what, Yi Lan?"


    "How can you let me stay by your side and send my brother to thepany? Shouldn''t he be here taking care of you?" Feng Yi Lan said, her expression not for once easing up. "Actually, I shouldn''t me you. It''s all on him. For all these months, he kept me away as if I was some virus that would infect you but now that it was actually a sensitive time, he asked me here to be with you while he left for the office. How insensitive and careless."


    "It''s okay, Yi Lan. Shufen didn''t want to leave but the condition at thepany and I forced him to go. Also, it''s not such serious. Even though the due date is nearing, there are still a lot of days to pass. You don''t have to panic today is not the ¡­"


    Before Li Xue couldplete, she paused. Difort shing on her face. Feng Yi Lan didn''t understand immediately but in another fraction of second, she kind of was able to guess it somehow.


    "Li Xue, don''t joke that the day has turned to be today?" Feng Yi Lan was really not ready to ept that. Not even in her craziest dreams. She, herself, was pregnant. How the hell will she be able to ¡­ Holy Fu*k! She cursed internally realizing that she might not her misread it.

 Chapter 1457 Women Are Uniquely Designed.

    Although Li Xue has heard that babies do get desperate to see the world, she never expected hers to be the same. That too by fifteen days - wasn''t the baby more naughty than eager?


    While beads of sweats formed over her forehead, Feng Yi Lan took a while to understand it. See has never been in such a situation, so at first, she didn''t realize but the moment she saw Li Xue''s face turning a bit pale, she guessed with a terrified expression. She was already scared to encounter such a crucial situation, especially when Li Xue was involved in it.


    But it seemed like the more one wants to avoid it, the more the stars get adamant of bringing one to it. And henceforth, Feng Yi Lan was also not able to avoid it.


    Getting up on her feet at once, Feng Yi Lan pinched the space between her brows and started pacing in the room anxiously. "Oh-O'' God, what should I do? I won''t even be able to carry her. I- should I call brother." She contemted and then taking the decision, she was ready to make the call.


    Picking up the call from the coffee table, she was about to dial when Li Xue interrupted her with some difficulty. "Yi Lan, i-it''s fine. It''s not as gruesome a situation as you think. Also, I am not the only one who is facing it. M-Many babiese into the world ahead of time. Your niece or nephew might also be one of them. Don''t disturb Shufen. He has something urgent to attend at thepany."


    p¨¤§ád¨¢-¨¾?¦Í¨º¦É.§ã¨®§® She said and at her casual words like that Feng Yi Lan be more frenzy. "Are you dumb, girl? Are you asking for my death? You are in this situation and you are asking me not to inform my brother. Do you know what consequence it will bring to me?"


    Li Xue wanted to express her reasons but with every passing moment her breaths were only getting heavy, making her feel a bit dizzy and weak.


    "Li Xue, at the moment, I think it will only be better if I call him and ask him to reach here soon. After all, I won''t be able to take his fury if anything goes wrong with you or the little one inside you." She said and dialed Feng Shufen''s number.


    But before she could hear anything on the line, she flinched at the ss cracking sound from the side. Leaving the phone, she turned to look only to get horrified at the sight of scattered ss shards on the floor.


    But then she sighed with some relief when she found Li Xue all unharmed from those shards. She was still on the sofa but now she was more syed on it, maybe trying to find a betterfortable position in her difort. Maybe she was trying to reach for a ss of water but missed the hold of it, break it off on the floor.


    "God, what the hell! Didn''t you say you were alright?" Feng Yi Lan disconnected the call and reached by Li Xue''s side, all crazy and concerned for her.


    Li Xue took a deep breath and shook her head. "I-I am fine, Yi Lan. It''s just that instead of calling your brother you should call Sister Margaret. Ask them to arrange the ambnce. Shufen has already kept everything arranged, so you actually don''t panic. E-Everything is already nned, you just have to execute it."


    She said and it was then Feng Yi Lan realized that first she should think about helping Li Xue to the hospital. How could she be that dumb to think that before?


    "How silly could I be? I am so sorry. I should have ¡­ wait, I will call Sister Margaret first." She said and then quickly turned her heels to get the people. And soon the whole house put the wheels to their heels.


    The ambnce was arranged in no other second and soon Sister Margaret asked the people to help Li Xue to it. No one had expected it toe but since even without the expectation the arrangement was kept proper, in no time Li Xue was taken to the hospital.


    But even though things went smoothly, Feng Yi Lan was not at ease. For some reason she feared that if she didn''t inform Shufen on time, she might be doomed. Furthermore, she doesn''t consider anything at the office to be more important than Li Xue and theing angel.


    Feng Yi Lan gazed at Li Xue. She wasn''t unconscious but keeping her eyes closed, she was trying to endure the pain. Feng Yi Lan didn''t know if this power to endure pain in Li Xue was because of her second pregnancy, but she must say the woman was much braver that she had considered her to be. In the pregnancy videos and articles, she has seen and heard how painfulbor pains can get. But seeing Li Xue at the moment, it was seeming all easy and casual as if there was no such pain at the first ce.


    "You are thinking too much, Yi Lan. It''s not that painful. And even if it it, believe me you are made ready for it since long years." Li Xue spoke all of a sudden. Her breath was still heavy.


    Feng Yi Lan was taken aback. She did not expect Li Xue to read her mind. "Li Xue, how did you know?"


    She asked and Li Xue gave a weak smile, before continuing to speak, "Women are created ina unique way. To endure the pain of the future, they are made to learn and ept the pain from the beginning. That''s the reason why it''s us who goes through menstrual cycle. Those periodical pains are what prepare us for this day. You will know when your day wille."


    "Shut up! Don''t talk about it now. Just seeing how pale you have gotten; I feel like I should make a run before reaching this stage. Just because you are smiling and not wincing, it doesn''t mean it''s all easy. I know how painful and ufortable it must be. Just try to endure it for a few more minutes. We will be reaching there soon." She said and then putting one hand over hers, she took back her phone.


    She would no longer ept Li Xue ns. It would be only better if Her brotheres. Afet all, in these situations, the husband''s presence is most advisable. People say that it helps the woman in handling the pain better.


    She dialed the number while putting the phone to her ears. But her brows tugged in a frown when instead of hearing the ring on the other side, she heard the machine automated voice that notified of the phone being switched off.


    "What the hell! How can his phone be switched off in a situation like this?"


    Feng Yi Lan cursed and hearing her, Li Xue smiled. She would have told Feng Yi Lan the reason behind it, but before she could she felt like losing her senses. The pain had exceeded and she wasn''t able to endure it any longer. The doctor has said that theplications have grown weaker considerably but there were still some present.


    At this moment, she just wished her baby toe to this world with any problem. Thinking optimistically, she didn''t even realize when she had lost consciousness.

 Chapter 1458 Bloodline of the Feng family.

    Chapter 1458 Bloodline of the Feng family.


    Li Xue didn''t know for how long she had passed out but, in her consciousness, she could hear people''s panicked voice now. All were concerned for her and she didn''t want to make them worry but no matter how she tried, she was not getting the strength to open her eyes. It was like the pain was forcing her into a deep sleep.


    "This will onlyplicate her condition, Ms. Feng. Mrs. Feng needs to wake up. Her unconsciousness is neither good for her baby nor for her." She heard the doctor say. And then the anxious voice rang near her ears.


    "This is not what you should say doctor. You are a doctor and you should do something about it. Didn''t my brother appoint to handle her medical condition?" Feng Yi Lan busted out and, in her tone, it was evident that she was about to lose her sanity.


    On the mention of Feng Shufen''s name, the doctors were stiffened. But even so they had no alternative. They tried all they had but thedy was simply not responding to any of it."Ms. Feng, we have ¡­"


    "I don''t want any of your exnations, doctor. Just do your job, which is to make my friend deliver her baby without bringing or causing harm to both of their lives. Did you understand?" She tried to dominate with a snarl, but in her worried state like that she simply was not able to put on the air of intimidation.


    But still she was not any woman crying around, begging people to help. She was Feng Yi Lan, the young mistress of Feng family. Even if she stammers out her words, people can''t to take her orders any lightly


    On her order, the nurses scrambled on their feet while the doctors started to think of any ways that they might have left untouched.


    And as if the stress was not enough, at that very moment, the hurried steps from the corridor brought them more. An authoritative yet controlled roar took them off guard.


    "What''s happening here? Why my sister is yet looking worse than how I saw herst?" Shin You Jun was first to step into the room. Although she was still quite young, his aura was unmatched to any present there.


    When the doctors saw him walking inside the room, for a moment they were confused. But the moment they heard him calling Li Xue, his sister, they remembered the missing content that was revealed a few months back. Mrs. Feng has another identity. She was not just the wife of Feng Shufen but also the royal heiress of Chiboa.


    Shin You Jun stared at Li Xue''s unconscious state and then turned to re at the doctor attending her. "If you are incapable, why did you even choose this profession?"


    The doctor felt cold sweat on the back of his neck. He was about to exin his situation when another voice helped him out. "You Jun, that''s enough." Shin Tingming said as she also walked inside the room with Chen Rui.


    Chen Rui''s gaze went just to look at Li Xue. Even though she was not in the situation, her face went equally pale as Li Xue. She has been in the same ce years back and knew well that falling unconscious of the mother during thebor pain was not good, especially in a special case such as Li Xue''s


    "Oh dear!" She called out as at once she got to her side. "Doctor, it''s not good for a mother to be unconscious. Why haven''t you done anything yet?"


    When Feng Yi Lan heard her, she at once said, "Auntie, Li Xue has been unconscious for a good time now. She has been like this on the way to the hospital itself, and the doctor seemed to not do anything to wake her up." The tears that she had been holding all this while rolled down her cheeks all at once.


    Chen Rui reached to hold Feng Yi Lan''s hands and nodded to her in constion. Then she turned to Shin Tingming and asked, "Tingming, didn''t I ask you to call our doctor here? Where is he? We can''t just leave our daughter like this."


    Tingming understood the concern of Chen Rui, but at that moment he also understood the position of the doctors. He wouldn''t be able to doubt their capabilities because if Feng Shufen has chosen them for Li Xue, there must be something in their potential.


    Chen Rui was acting as a mother, Shin Tingming couldn''t me her as well. So,ing near her, he put his hand on her shoulders and assured, "Thery is on the way, Rui. But don''t panic. Li Xue is in fine hands. These doctors are capable and will be able to take care of her."


    He said and at that moment, one of the chief doctors came to assure "Your Highness, we will try our best. Please don''t worry."


    He said and then gestured to a nurse to arrange things to try once again. The nurse first politely made the rtives walk out of the room, closing the door before walking back to work on the doctor''s instructions.


    They tried again but once again there was no response from Li Xue. Although she stirred a bit in her unconsciousness, her eyes still remained closed.


    "Doctor, what should we do now? The patient is still unconscious. We can''t perform normal delivery on her if she is like this. And the C-section will be riskier for the life of the mother." The nurse said, feeling worried.


    The doctor was in no different situation. He was even scared of how the situation was turning. After all, on the patient''s bed it was no other but thedy of Feng family who was carrying the bloodline of the Feng family.


    "We can''t lose hope. Just keep trying." He said and just when he was about to try thest retort, a gush of cold wind halted him in his movements. He turned to look only to see a hand pushing the door open.


    "President Feng!"


    ***


    [NOT RELATED TO CHAPTER]


    This book will end before it reaches 1.5k chaps and the new webnovel contest is already here. If I want to begin WeiWei''s story, this is the right time for it. But I want to begin it taking your opinions. So, tell me, should I start it? Will I get all of your love and support for it?


    WeiWei has not just been my dearest character, but yours as well. She has received all your love and has be too pampered. If I begin her journey, it will need your unmatched love and support. So, should I start it? Let me know your opinions inments.


    Yours dear Author.v

 Chapter 1459 Complete the story.

    Chapter 1459 Complete the story.


    In her partial consciousness, Li Xue suddenly felt a warm hold enveloping her hands first before intertwining with her fingers. With that touch itself, she felt a sense of connection as if the person was someone she knew and he or she was trying to transfer his strength into her so that she could wake up.


    The voice was not clear to her audibility but there were incoherent mumblings that she felt like understanding with some close experience. The curiosity rose in her heart. Didn''t she have this kind of close connection with only him?


    But how can he be here? He has the work at office and earlier when Feng Yi Lan was making a call to him, it was clearly switched off which only meant that Gao Fan has done what she has asked.


    If so then his presence here was not that easily possible until and unless she had been in a state of unconsciousness for too long.


    No, no that''s not good. Her baby! He must be safe.


    As the sense of fear rose in her heart, she wanted nothing else but to open her eyes and confirm that her baby was all safe and out ofplications. Her fingers clenched tight as she focused all her strength in bringing back her consciousness.


    And soon her eyshes fluttered open. Her vision was blurred at first but soon the face of Feng Shufen became all clear. Just a look of him near her brought her back to the assurance zone that assured her of no wrong in her life.


    "S-Shufen, our baby. How is he? Is he ¡­" She asked and his expression hardened. She didn''t understand the meaning of his such expression, but before she could ask him about it, he replied on his own, easing her worry off.


    "He will be fine. Don''t worry." He said and then turned to look back at the doctor; and as if his fire in his gaze promised to burn them alive, at once they turned on their heels, realizing the necessity of the situation.


    "President Feng, don''t worry, since Madam hase back to consciousness, we have everything in control. The baby will be fine." He said and was about to hurry to carry out the process. But as if in theter part of his words he messed up something, he felt a dangerous glint in the eyes of Feng Shufen. "P-President Feng, I ¡­"


    "You are the doctor and you have two lives in your hands. If you really want to save those pairs, treat both of them without the biasness." Feng Shufen seethed and it didn''t takete for the doctor to understand that what he actually said wrong.


    Not finding the strength to utter the word, he simply nodded before quickly walking away to get on with his work.


    All this while Li Xue just stayed silent and saw the man controlling his fury. Thebor pain was leaving her with no strength to talk but for some reason, Feng Shufen''s hands in hers was making her feel some ease in her heart.


    "W-Wasn''t your phone switched off? How did you know that I was here?" she asked, panting with some heavy breath.


    Feng Shufen''s expressions grew gruesome and he turned to look out of the small ss on the door. Li Xue followed his gaze and saw the guilty face of Gao Fan standing outside. Gritting her teeth, she tried to gather some power in her exnation. "D-Don''t me him. He was just following my orders. I would have felt insulted if h-he would have rejected it."


    But even if she said so, Feng Shufen''s expressions don''t ease. So, tugging him on his hand, she asked him to look at her. But in the process of doing so, she realized how tightly she had gripped his arms. It was to the point that her nails were grazing deep into his skill, almost making him bleed.


    It must be inflicting an excruciating pain in him, but not even once did he make her realize it. "I am sorry." Apologizing for it, she was about to let go of hold but as if he already read her thoughts and ns, Feng Shufen reached out another hand just to make sure she didn''t let go of him.


    "It''s okay. It''s not hurting that much. Keep holding it, it will make you feel better in the situation." He said and Li Xue shook her head. But before she could say anything in regard, Feng Shufen presented his reason hard. "Let it be. I want to share this moment of pain with you. I don''t want to sit ideal when you are undergoing the worst."


    He said Li Xue didn''t know what more to say. She felt the warmth spreading in her heart. Usually, she would have praised him for it but realizing that it was time for her to save some strength now and concentrate on pushing the baby out, she didn''t use her words. Rather she just epted his request and to let him know about her eptance, she kept holding his hands.


    After a moment, she was no longer able to do it, her nails dug deeper into his skin and she winced as the doctor went on with the process. Seeing her like that Feng Shufen wanted to tear the world but a part of him knew that even if he did so, it wouldn''t help her in any way. So, he simply stood there by her side, rounding his fingers in a fist. While his knuckles turned all white, his face exuded the dangerous darkness that warned the doctors to not look his way.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, this pain is something that every woman goes through. So, you better not me yourself or anyone for it. Also, why are you wasting your time ming it on something inside your mind? Didn''t you say that you want to share this moment of pain with me? Then help me surviving it." She said and the man turned to look at her in confusion.


    To which, Li Xue nodded, "Yes, I am asking you to help and since it''s my asking you will make it, I am sure."


    "What do you want me to do?" He asked, his tone was all desperate to do something that would help in reducing her pain.


    "Answer the thing I asked you. I am sure once youplete that story, it will be done." She said and Feng Shufen stared at her. His expressions, a bitplex to read.

 Chapter 1460 Not Cinderella But The Beauty And The Beast.

    Falling of Prince Charming for Cindere was stillprehendible. She went all dolled-up to the ball to impress him. But Li Xue never understood how did she got Feng Shufen in her life. She never did anything to impress him. Although in her young days, he was her crush, she never believed that story of her young brain to get fulfilled. Then howe her life also turned somewhere simr to Cindere.


    It was not like anything happened, keeping her in oblivion. Feng Shufen''s tricks on her, his persistent persuasion, his efforts and patience for her - everything was on the show. Yet she still felt there was a part of the Earth that was left for her to see. From where she was standing, she could see the line of that part but to discover it, there was still the need for discovery.


    A discovery that only Feng Shufen can help her with. She has asked him about it before as well, but everything time he would switch the topic in such a way that even her curious self would forget it after few words.


    "Your narration will deviate my thoughts from thebor pain, Mr. Beelzebub. I am waiting. Ah!!!" She yelped, pressing her fingers hard on his hand. Once again, her nails dug into his skin, slightly making him hiss in pain as well.


    Feng Shufen looked down at her face which was now all covered with the sheenyer of sweat. "You have always been the woman in my heart. Always covers both the past and forever." He said and Li Xue''s brows jutted together in confusion.


    She opened her eyes and his serious, sincere eyes locked with his. She exerted pressure while staring. "In some stories, I guess details works the best." She said, huffing her breath out.


    Feng Shufen nodded and spoke, "Our story together is not of Cindere, but more like Beauty and the Beast, darling. It''s just that you were not aware of the other face of the coin."


    p¦Á§ád¦Á §«?¦Í¨º|,§ã¨°§® He said, and Li Xue didn''t know at which fact she should be surprised more. The fact that the man knew the names of fairy tales or that he shed out the story of Cindere and called them living the fantasy writing of Beauty and the Beast.


    As if reading the glow of surprise in her eyes, Feng Shufen didn''t stop in the mid, rather continued his words in order toplete it all. "In Beauty and the Beast, Belle thought that she made the Beast fall for her, but in actuality she didn''t know that the Beast has long faller for her. It was just that he missed his chance when given an opportunity. If only the darkness of the forest has not made Belle lose her way to the pce, he would have regretted it for all his life."


    He said, and even though his version of fairy tale seemed crooked, Li Xue understood what he was trying to convey with his story.


    "When?"


    She asked and as if he had never forgotten that moment of his life, he at once replied, "When you made your existence known in my life by pulling the first prank on me."


    Li Xue remembered it at once. In a fit of anger, back in her college time, she spread out the rumor of him having an erectile dysfunction. Since she has hacked through several inte systems, the rumor went viral as she has wanted it to be creating a small moment scandal in the newspapers and news channels of Chiboa. At that time, she even had a nightmare of struggling to save her life from the hands of Feng Shufen.


    No doubt nothing happened to her. Her audacity never met with the consequence. At that time, she boasted n her skills, thinking that maybe no one was able to track her. It was only now she got to know that it was not her skills that saved her out but his love that kept her safe.


    "Mrs. Feng, the baby is almost there. Please try a bit more." The doctor spoke from the front and it was then Li Xue remembered that she was not actually fantasizing about the fairy tale but rather was admitted in the hospital for the delivery of her baby.


    Taking a deep breath in, Li Xue nodded to the doctor before putting all her strength in thest push. With that push, shest time asked, "Why did you not tell this before?"


    Even though she asked that question, getting the answer in response was not her aim. So, asking him, she simply did not demand the answer. Instead, she exhaled out the sharp breath, before closing her eyes to calm her heart and heavy breathing.


    The air of the room also rxed with that and the cry of the baby came like the bells of celebration. While inside the room the doctors heaved a sigh of relief, outside Feng Yi Lan, Qi Shuai, Shin You Jun and the royal couple all reached the door of the room to get the look of the baby, the small ss on the door of the room didn''t feel sufficient for the sight of all.


    But even so, they couldn''t do anything. They could only get sight of the baby when the doctor shifts them out to the general VIP ward.


    "Tingming, now that you have experienced it, how do you feel?" Chen Rui suddenly asked, her eyes shining with all the shine a star can contain while twinkling in the night sky. "We saw our grand generation stepping in the world."


    Shin Tingming nodded. His eyes were trying their best to see past the doctor, in order to make sure that Li Xue was fine. But no matter how he tried, he couldn''t look past her.


    When Chen Rui saw him like that, she smiled and fluttered outughter, before wrapping her arms with her husband, "You have apanied me there at the time of You Jun, yet you are anxious like this whole thing is happening for the first time. Don''t you know that the painsts until the mother has delivered her baby out? The first cry of the baby is sufficient to wipe off all the pains. Don''t worry, Li Xue will be fine. We just now to prepare to see our grandchild and take him or her in our arms."

 Chapter 1461 Mama, wont he look like me?

    Chapter 1461 Mama, won''t he look like me?


    After the delivery as rmended, the baby was brought to Li Xue for skin-to-skin contact. The fairplexion and the small face of the baby was all that took for Li Xue to forget all the pain she underwent while delivering him out.


    When she got the baby in her arms, the feeling Li Xue felt in her heart was inexplicable. Although she has experienced it before, it still felt like the first time. As if her rtionship with this precious one would be different than what she has shared with any other.


    "Madam, this skin-to-skin contact is really important. Please keep him close to yourself and feed him with your first milk. It will build his immunity." The nurse advised and understanding it, Li Xue nodded.


    The nurse would have helped her initiating but Li Xue just denied her help asking her to leave them. "Okay Madam, call me if you need any help. Once you are done with feeding, let me know, we will help you to the general VIP ward." The nurse smiled and then exited the room. But just before she could, Li Xue stopped her.


    "Wait! Shufen went for the dressing. Don''t listen to him and just make sure toplete the whole process of dressing." Knowing Feng Shufen, Li Xue knew well to understand that instead of getting his wounds dressed properly, he would try to rush back to her.


    The nurse nodded and then left. Once she got outside, Shin You Jun was first to approach her to ask, "tell me quickly, tell me. How is my sister? Is she fine? And how about my nephew? Is he ready to y?"


    The nurse felt bbergasted at those questions, especially when she knew it was not other but the prince from the royal family asking. It took her some time to digest the knowledge. While behind, Chen Rui couldn''t help but shake her head at her son''s words.


    "Your nephew has juste to the world, You Jun, and you are already nning to exhaust him. Let him grow a bit more and gain the energy, then you can n to y out with him." She said and Shin You Jun turned to look at her mother.


    He was about to say something to realtor her words but before he could Chen Rui stepped a step forward and gifted a hefty cash slip to the nurse. That was the token of gratitude that the nurse knew well, so she epted it radiantly.


    "Are both mother and kid doing well?" Chen Rui asked and the nurse nodded.


    "They both are now fine, Your Highness. The kid was born healthy and even Mrs. Feng has fought well with allplications. Now, there is nothing to worry, she ¡­"


    "When can I get my nephew in my arms?" Before she couldplete it, Shin You Jun jumped to speak in between, as if he already got what he was interested in hearing and the rest of it would be useless.


    "You Jun!" Chen Rui warned.


    But as usual the boy knew how to skip that part. "Ma, I am just eager to hold him in my arms. I missed holding WeiWei but I can''t let go this time. Are you not eager for the same?" He said and Chen Rui couldn''t say anymore, except fo looking at the nurse to seek the same.


    "Your Highness, the mother is feeding the baby now. Once that''s done, we will shift them to the general VIP ward." She said before asking for leave.


    While Shin You Jun looked inside the room where Li Xue was sleeping with the baby on her side. "Ma, can''t I go inside now?"


    "You Jun, go and get some fruits for your sister. She must be exhausted and will be feeling hungry soon." Instead of answering him, she said her part and then walked away.


    After some time, Li Xue was shifted to the general VIP ward and the baby was brought to her. Lying the doctors have said that after a week or two, he will open the eyes. It was rare in the world but side by side with each other, Li Xue simply stared at the little one. He was born with closed eyes and there have been kids born like that before.


    Li Xue pursed her lips and stared at the second angel. Even though it was too early to tell, while feeding the baby Li Xue was trying her best to find out to whom his features was matching.


    Back in WeiWei''s time, she had not known about Feng Shufen so there was no guess. But if she had known even without her features matching, just by the color of her eyes she would have confirmed her taking after her father.


    But this baby of hers was different. His eyes were still closed so it was hard to tell if he had even taken after any of them.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, can you tell?" She asked before turning to look at him from the side.


    Feng Shufen looked at her for a moment and then stared down at the life that came into this world just a few hours before. He has taken him in his arms only once and understood well what early special bond and feeling Li Xue was talking to him before. If not for her optimistic stubbornness, he would have really never experienced it in his life.


    "It''s hard to tell now. Several evidences have said that babies face changes in the first few months of their birth." Feng Shufen said and Li Xue pursed her lips at him.


    "Even though I don''t doubt that, I could say that WeiWei looked like you from the very start. Her face did change but it was subtle. As for him ¡­." Li Xue looked down at the little one sleeping and continued, "I feel he would look more like me."


    Feng Shufen looked down and was about to speak when a sparrow voice chirped in, pushing the door open.


    "Mama, won''t he look like me?"

 Chapter 1462 Sisters Dearest.

    Chapter 1462 Sister''s Dearest.


    Li Xue failed to note the time and when she actually realized it, her little one was already there, standing at the door while pouting her lips. Behind her, there was Qi Shuai and Yi Lan standing. Looking at them, Li Xue could easily guess how WeiWei reached the hospital.


    Before Li Xue could speak anything, Qi Shuai excused himself saying that he had something to do and woulde back in a bit.


    "Sweetie, you are back from school? How was your day?"


    Li Xue asked and when the little one didn''t hear her mother responding to her asked question, she ced her hands over her hips and then walked inside the room. Reaching to the side of the bed, she didn''t speak another word instead climbed up on it and stared down at the little one who seemed to be sleeping in the arms of her mother.


    Her eyes twinkled but then for some reason it paused before looking up at her mother to ask again, "Mama, won''t he look like me? I am his sister after all."


    Li Xue turned to look at Feng Shufen and then back at her princess. "Sure baby, he will look like you. It''s just that right now, he is too small not to figure out on whom he has gotten after. Once he grows up, you will know."


    She said, and WeiWei was satisfied. Her thin lips pulled in a smile and she happily turned again to look down at the sleeping baby. "Mama, is he taking his afternoon nap? How long will he sleep? He is so small in size; shouldn''t his sleep be also small?"


    Li Xue also looked at the baby. Even she wanted to see her baby open his eyes but she knew that won''t be going to be happening soon. So, pursing her lips, she said, "Your baby brother will take some more time in that, sweetie. ."


    WeiWei got confused. Looking up at her mother with the same confusion, she asked, "Why" did he not get enough sleep in there?" Her eyes looked down at her mother''s belly which was bloated before.


    "..." Li Xue didn''t know how to answer to that so she turned to Feng Shufen, but the man was sitting there as if he was nowhere involved in that talk.


    As if found her answer on her own, WeiWei spoke again, "I knew it, Mama. That room must be really small for him. How could he get proper sleep there." She said and then reached out her hands to touch the baby. Her movement was full of caution as if she was scared to hurt him.


    Touching him lightly with her hands, she said, "It''s okay, sister''s dearest. Once we go back home, WeiWei will make sure that you get the second biggest room in the house. There you can sleep as much as you want."


    WeiWei knew that the biggest room belonged to her parents which she cannot alter to change, so she mindfully thought to give hers to her brother. After all, shouldn''t that be what an elder sister should do?


    WeiWei was satisfied with that thought but everyone around was a bit confused. Feng Yi Lan who wasn''t able to take the curiosity anymore, asked, "Sister''s dearest! What does that mean, little chipmunk?"


    "Huh?" Li Wei turned to look at her aunt and then nodded. "Yes, Aunt Yi Lan. It means what it means. My baby brother will be my dearest, so I will call him sister''s dearest." She said and then turned again to look at him like she was some star from the star that he got recently as her early Christmas gift. She was simply not able to take her eyes off him.


    But then suddenly she realized something and turned to look at her mother. Li Xue didn''t understand that look of her and raised her brows of askance at her. But instead of asking straight to her mother, she turned to look around the room as if she was searching something or someone in the room.


    She got down from the bed and searched more meticulously. No one understood what she was looking around, they simply stared at her as she turned to every nook and corner of the room.


    When even after searching, WeiWei didn''t find what she was looking for, she came back to her mother and asked, "Mama, he is here with you then where is she?"


    Li Xue''s brows jutted together, "She? About whom are you talking about?"


    WeiWei frowned as if she was unhappy at her mother''s forgetfulness. "Mama, I am asking about my sister. If he is here, where is she?"


    Li Xue didn''t know how to respond. Although there has been once when WeiWei made a wish to have both, she never took that seriously. After all, from the very before they knew of having one.


    While Li Xue struggled to find a reasonable answer for her princess, behind Feng Yi Lan couldn''t help but flutter aughter out. Li Xue red at her and Feng Yi Lan shrugged in casualness at her.


    "What? Can''t I evenugh? I mean I nearly saw your struggle of getting one out and here your baby is asking for two. I don''t know but I can''t control myughter on it." She said and Li Xue''s eyes squinted at her.


    On the side, Feng Shufen called WeiWei to him, ready to exin her. But before he could even begin, Li Xue stopped him and said, "It''s okay, Mr. Beelzebub. I will exin to her." She said and then looked at WeiWei to say, "Sweetie, there is no little sister as of now. I¡­"


    "As of now?" Feng Yi Lan chuckled. "Girl, are you already thinking of the next?" She said and suddenly felt an ice cold and sharp reing at her. It was not Li Xue but Feng Shufen. In her ease, she had almost forgotten his presence in the room. She went silent at once.


    While Li Xue didn''t mind the interruption and continued to exin, "Sweetie, you know the little babies are given by Heaven when we desire one. So, your brother also came from there. But they thought that at the moment you require only a baby brother and they sent him to you. There is no little sister."


    "But Mama, I also wanted a baby sister." WeiWeiined. Her eyes holding small tears of disappointment.


    Li Xue smiled and then reached out to cup her cheeks with one hand. "And you might have it soon, baby. After all, there is still one left toe." She said, before gesturing to look behind.


    WeiWei turned to look. Behind her Feng Yi Lan was standing. Her little eyes darted to look down at her bloated stomach and her lips once again turned up in a smile. "Mama, does she have my baby sister there?"


    When Feng Yi Lan saw them looking at her, she couldn''t understand. "What?" She asked and Li Xue gave her a devilish smile as if she was retaliating for what she had just received.


    "You never know, sweetie. Now it''s nothing confirmed. But as long as you ask your aunt, I am sure she will be able to manage one. After all you are her favorite niece." Li Xue said and winked at her best friend.


    Thank you for your patience, guys, As I have said, here is the dyed chapter.


    The next chapter will being in it''s due time. Yours lovely Author.

 Chapter 1463 Avoiding The Baby.

    Feng Yi Lan couldn''t believe. Wasn''t her friend always an angel? When did she be like this?


    "Li Xue, you ..." Feng Yi Lan was about to curse Li Xue for that but at that moment paused feeling the tug on her clothes. She looked down and found that Li Wei was already there to seek her assurance.


    "Aunt Yi Lan, will I really be the elder sister to the baby in your tummy?" She asked and even though Feng Yi Lan didn''t want to get into that topic, given the question the little one had asked, she couldn''t reject it.


    Nodding, she answered, "Of course, dear. You will be the elder sister and you can guide my baby however you want. If you feel she has done something wrong, you can even punish her. No one will ever say a word to you. You have my word."


    She said and WeiWei smiled. "Mama says love teaches better than punishments. WeiWei will always be loving to her brothers and sisters." She said before looking back at her mother, "Right, Mama?"


    Li Xue nodded to her. And then the little one turned to look back at Feng Yi Lan with a smile.


    Feng Yi Lan also smiled, thinking that was the end to the story but just when she thought that, WeiWei asked will all bubbliness she had, "That means you promise me a baby sister, Aunt Yi Lan?"


    "I ... I promised? When?"


    Feng Yi Lan was confused but WeiWei nodded with confidence. "Mhm-hm. Aunty Yi Lan just said that I will be an elder sister to your baby. Since I got a baby brother already, what I need is a baby sister."


    "But I ..." Feng Yi Lan wanted to say that she was scammed but that would be too cruel words to a little girl like WeiWei. That too in the presence of her brother, so she restrained herself and calcted her words before speaking. "Hey, you tricked me into promising that, isn''t it?"


    "WeiWei is a good girl. She doesn''t trick people. It''s just that Daddy Angel say that some people are ustomed of getting tricked." She said and Feng Yi Lan opened her mouth to say something but nothing came out as if she had suddenly lost all her words.


    At that moment, Qi Shuai returned and along with him came Shin Tingming, Chen Ru and Shin You Jun.


    Getting inside the room, Chen Rui came to the side of Li Xue. Looking at Li Xue, she caressed her hair with love and then looked down at the baby in her arms. "Definitely pretty as you, dear. I am so happy today. Thank you for bring me to this day."


    She said and Li Xue smiled to her before shaking her head, "Ma, don''t embarrass me saying that. Everyone knew how badly I desired a mother. After so many hardships, I got you. The best one the world has ever known."


    When her one mother walked over her and her pride, Li Xue never got the guts to believe that in this world she will ever have the luck of receiving motherly love. But then Chen Rui proved her all wrong. Seeing her, she believed why to every kid their mother is the beautiful fairy sent by the Heavens.


    Not just the assurance and love she received, but she also got the support and encouragement from her that mothers selflessly give to their daughters always. If Chen Rui was the type of mother that defines the definition of step mother, then Li Xue will never doubt seeing every kid wishing for one.


    "And you have been the best daughter I can ever ask." Chen Ru said and looking around the room. "Did you have anything? I have asked the nurse to keep the fruits here."


    "The ones that I brought for you." From the frog, Shin You Jun said, letting Li Xue know the specifics. "Did you have it? Those were fresh and particrly handpicked by me. If you don''t believe you can ask mother."<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Li Xue saw his hunger for praise and shook her head internally. Then nodding, she said, "You have really picked up the skill of choosing the right ones. Those were really sweet and tasty. Thank you."


    Shin You Jun wore a smug, but just then Li Xue turned to look at Chen Rui and added, "Seeing his skill growing towards something, Ma, I think you should consider sending to buy fresh ones every day. What do you think?"


    As if truly considering Li Xue''s advice, Chen Rui nodded and agreed, "Yeah, even I think so."


    On the side Shin You Jun brows jutted and he at once rejected, "Definitely not. I picked those fruits out of love for my sister. I am not a servant to do it always."


    "Is that so? O'' sorry, I didn''t read your expression properly before. Seeing you unting your art of picking vegetable, I almost though that you picked it as your hobby and would love to do it always." Li Xue said, staring at her brother with a very sincere face. But there was still the yfulness in her eyes that didn''t go missed by Shin You Jun.


    There was something within siblings'' rtionships, they can reach each other''s expressions in a way no one else can do. Be it the expression of tease, happiness or sadness.


    "Cruel and Ungrateful!" ring begrudgingly at her, Shin You Jun hmphed under his breath. But Feng Yi Lan was standing too close to get the audibility. When she heard him, she nodded with agreement and supported.


    "Mm-hm, truly cruel and devilish."


    Shin You Jun turned to look at her and within each other''s eyes they once again agreed to the conclusion.


    While at the same time Li Xue started feeling a bit tired. She looked at her baby and then turned to look at Feng Shufen. Shifting slightly in her position, she said, "Mr. Beelzebub, I feel it''s time for you take him. Please."


    She said but even after hearing her Feng Shufen didn''t move. Just when Li Xue was about to ask him again, he said, "I will call the nurse."


    Li Xue didn''t understand it? Was he avoiding the baby? Did something happen?


    ***


    [NOT RELATED TO CHAPTER]


    This book will end before it reaches 1.5k chaps and the new webnovel contest is already here. If I want to begin WeiWei''s story, this is the right time for it. But I want to begin it taking your opinions. So, tell me, should I start it? Will I get all of your love and support for it?


    WeiWei has not just been my dearest character, but yours as well. She has received all your love and has be too pampered. If I begin her journey, it will need your unmatched love and support. So, should I start it? Let me know your opinions inments.


    Yours dear Author.

 Chapter 1464 Letting him go will be a great loss.

    Chapter 1464 Letting him go will be a great loss.


    After getting a good essay of instruction of how to take newborn babies in arms, Shin You Jun finally took the young one in his arms and enjoyed his time with him. Around him, Feng Yi Lan and Qi Shuai stood in the queue while the Chen Rui simply monitored their ways, while Shin Tinming just stood there watching over the kids. His face held the expression of high contentment that Li Xue had never seen.


    The scene in front of her was enough to make her smile in heartiness. Her eyes slowly darted to look on her side and when she saw Feng Shufen sitting there with her, she couldn''t contain her chuckle.


    When Feng Shufen saw herughing like that, his expression got a half shade darker. "That''s enough. You have alreadyughed enough. You should take rest now." He said but even after his words, Li Xue just couldn''t seize herugh.


    "Rest is okay, Mr. Beelzebub. I will take that anyway, but before that tell me, like really you are scared of holding a baby, that too the one that''s yours? That was thest thing I ever expected in this world. The mighty President Feng of Chiboa was scared to hold his newborn."


    She said and Feng Shufen''s expression grew sullen. When Li Xue noticed it, her lips pulled up on the corners and she reached out to hold his hands with an assurance. "Don''t worry. We have got a lot of time. Later when we get back home, I will teach you how to hold him. Slowly and with all care. At that time, you will no longer fear of hurting him."


    She said and her words sounded like promise. If Feng Shufen ever believed in promises, then those were the promises from Li Xue. To him the rest of the world was full of lies and his truth only existed in her and her existence.


    the simple task was today."


    00:36


    "And the task was?"


    Feng Shufen stared at her and then nodded, agreeing to her arrangement. Li Xue smiled and was about to continue to speak more when suddenly aining voice grabbed the back of her neck and made her turn to the other side.


    "Hey, Li Xue! Don''t you think you are forgetting something?" Feng Yi Lan said as she came to her side and squinted her eyes at her as if she was trying to remind her of something.


    But Li Xue didn''t get the hint, so she raised her brows gently at her, "Am I? What am I forgetting Yi Lan?"


    Feng Yi Lan pursed her lips and squinted her eyes more. "Of course, you forgot to say thank you to me. Should you offer one to me?"


    "From when did you start asking thank you from me Yi Lan?" Li Xue never remembered even once of her doing that. Friendships like what they shared were way beyond those formalities.


    Feng Yi Lan shifted a bit in her position. But then clearing her throat she said, "I know I never asked it before but those never needed it as well. But what I did today really deserves your appreciation. And to some extent or most extent, I believe even my brother would agree to that. And I won''t exaggerate it if I say that if I ask him a world, he would not have the reason to deny it."


    She said, and her words like that really made Li Xue curious to know what she was talking about. She turned to look at Feng Shufen once. The tautness of his expression was also not rejecting it.


    "That looks and sounds like something really interesting. Tell me more about it?" She said looking at Feng Shufen to the half and for the rest half, turning to look back at Feng Yi Lan with a smile.


    Feng Yi Lan shrugged, "There is nothing special to tell actually. But still it''s special given how difficult the simple task was today."


    "And the task was?"


    "To get my brother to you. I mean I know that was as simple as giving him a call. But unnaturally, today of all days, his phone was notifying to be switched off." Feng Yi Lan said as she remembered how she kept trying to reach Feng Shufen through calls, but no matter how she tried, she simply was not able to reach him. It was so frustrating at that moment that she was almost there to run to the office and question his brother for being so irresponsible.


    When Li Xue heard her, she realized it was not a mistake on the side of Feng Shufen, rather, it was her who made things turn out that way. She had asked Gao Fan to switch off his phone so that no maids and servants from home disturb him during his work. But she never thought that today would turn out to be the day when she would get herbor pain. There was still more than half month left for that.


    If she had known about it before, she wouldn''t have taken the risk. But maybe that was what was written somewhere in their destiny. Feng Shufen again appeared like a knight again when she didn''t hope to see him in the ce.


    She turned to look back at him again. Her eyes were all dreamy, looking at him as if he was the star created just to lighten and brighten her world while being a guardian angel on her side.


    "Sorry for pulling the trick like that. I never knew it would turn to be this serious." She was in the mid of her words when suddenly Qi Shuai came to them, rushing with a huff.


    He paused for a moment when his eyes met with Li Xue, but he couldn''t hold it in for long knowing that it was something really urgent and important. Turning back to look at Shufen, Qi Shuai spoke, "Shufen, have you thought it through? I feel like you should give your decision another thought. Qi Shuai is really a great asset for Feng Internationals. Letting him go will be a great loss." He said, and his words stunned Li Xue.


    She turned to look at Feng Shufen and asked in great shock, "What?"

 Chapter 1465 Resigned from his position.

    Chapter 1465 Resigned from his position.


    At Feng Internationals,


    If Feng Shufen had really not deemed it to be important, he would have never left Li Xue alone at home ande to the office to settle the things with the people who were being nothing but the pain in a*s.


    In the conference room, when everyone was feeling dominated and freezing in the intimidating air of Feng Shufen, Gao Fan was sitting at the table, carrying a dull light of guilt in his usually confident eyes.


    Feng Shufen noticed him for it but since at the moment he was there settling the issues of the nuisance makers, he didn''t mind giving some time to Gao Fan.


    "President Feng, that must be some misunderstanding. I didn''t do anything such." The senior sales executive dropped down on his knees, begging for mercy but everyone including him knew that his days at thepany and his survival in Chiboa were over. The more he will deny his actions, the more he will suffer.


    Seeing him already begging and crawling on the floor, other executive heads were sweating. They had all done something or other wrong. They had known that the President would be busy apanying his pregnant wife, so all of them took the liberty of acting on their own will and stuffing their bank ounts.


    Although those were small deals, they all forgot to note that smaller deals slowly will turn into bigger deals that wouldn''t be tolerated.


    "You people have been too audacious before to get on your knees now. Don''t trouble yourself." Feng Shufen said, his voice too menacing, enough to dry off every red blood cell of the people. "Just start looking for a livelihood for yourself and your family now. And dare not me Fengs for your situation for it is your own greed that brought you to this."


    He said, ready to punish him for their deeds when the sound of hurried steps from outside the hall paused everyone. Feng Shufen never waited for anyone or anything to arrive but for some reason that sound stopped him for a moment.


    His eyes turned to look at the door only to see it getting pushed and Qi Shuai appearing next to the sight, huffing and puffing in anxiety as if his life was ket on the frontline. "Buh-Buddy, where have you kept your phone? Everyone has been calling-g you since ever. Seems like your baby is too eager to see this world. Xiao Xue has already been taken to the hospital."


    Qi Shuai said, trying to catch his breath in between his words. Feng Shufen expressions turned colder that the atmosphere in Antarctica. He turned to look at Gao Fan and knowing himself as the one responsible, the secretary at once lowered his head in fault.


    Qi Shuai didn''t understand that unspoken conversation or maybe he guessed but was not ready to believe that out of all, Gao Fan would be the one to do that audacity. Especially knowing that Li Xue and anything rted to her was the bottom-line of Feng Shufen that no one was allowed to cross.


    "Shufen, she ¡­" Before Qi Shuai could speak anything, Feng Shufen already gushed out in a speed of lightening. After him Gao Fan even followed. But just when he was about to pass Qi Shuai, he halted him to warn. "Gao Fan, I think you shouldn''t follow him at this moment. Don''t worry I will take care of it."


    But Gao Fan shook his head, "It''s okay, Director Qi. I was at fault and I can''t step back from epting it. Even today turns out to be myst day here, I will serve my duty to President Feng." He said and then walked down the corridor, running to get the car ready for Feng Shufen.


    Behind Qi Shuai felt nothing but appreciation in his heart for Gao Fan. After all, there was a reason why he was the right hand of Feng Shufen. He deserved that authority and title in all ways.


    And that was how Feng Shufen reached the hospital just at the nook of time. When Li Xue heard it, she felt bad. Up until now she has never seen Feng Shufen act so cold and indifferent to Gao Fan. Although the minute details of it were not mentioned but she could easily imagine it even if the details were not mentioned to her. Goa Fan must be feeling vulnerable but being tough and stoic by nature, he would not be showing it at the front. Now, she understands why there was guilt written on his face when she earlier saw him outside the room.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, that was really unfair of you. Mr. Secretary wasn''t even wrong. How can you even punish him? He was just following my orders." Li Xue said, turning to look at the man. Her brows jutted together, partially guilty and dissatisfied of how things have turned for Gao Fan. "How can you terminate him out thepany. He has always done all work and duties properly."


    She said, and waited for Feng Shufen to agree to her. But even after she said all that, Feng Shufen didn''t seem to reply to her words as if he had listened to her words but has failed to get its meaning. Frowning at hisck of response, she said, "I don''t know anything. I just know that he is not the one to me. So, give him his power and authority back with all due love and respect."


    She said, ready to fight if it means to bring the secretary back to his job. But just when she would have started it, Feng Shufen finally spoke and his words made her frown deeper.


    "I can''t do that." He said and Li Xue''s brows furrowed at his words.


    He can''t do that? What does that mean? Was he still upset? But she already told him that it was hers. And also, she was alright. So, what was the issue?


    "Why?" She asked and it was then that from the side, Qi Shuai replied, answering her question.


    "Because Gao Fan has resigned from his position himself."

 Chapter 1466 Can you do me a favor?

    Chapter 1466 Can you do me a favor?


    Even Qi Shuai was taken aback when he received the call from the Human Resource informing him about Gao Fan''s resignation. He was about toe and question Shufen about his unthoughtful decision, but the next shocker came when the HR department told him that the secretary has voluntarily left his position, powers and authoring in thepany.


    He wanted to scratch his head up and get inside Gao Fan''s brain to know what was running inside it. But he also was aware that his wish was simply impossible. At the moment, the only way to know what was the great secretary nning was by asking him straight about it otherwise the thoughts and ns will only torture him to death.


    Gao Fan has been the man to follow his words, rules and principles like they were the order that allowed him to breathe in the world. Although he has always been gracefully awarded with the powers and authority by Shufen, no one can ever dare to put finger on it for they knew that whatever the man held in his possession was what he deserved. Ands that''s what made Gao Fan strict, not just with the world but with himself as well.


    Li Xue knew this as well. So, after getting a small momentary shock at Gao Fan''s resignation, her expression shifted back to normal as if after hearing the story, she could already guess thising. "As expected of him. I can''tin." Li Xue said and Feng Yi Lan frowned at her words.


    "But girl, we can''t just say like that. Gao Fan has been the mostpetent person my brother can get as his secretary. Do you think it''s easy for just any person to amodate my brother''s personality? Just saying that you can''tin, we can''t let go Gao Fan so easily." Feng Yi Lan said and Li Xue clicked her tongue.


    "Un-Un Yi Lan, you got me wrong. I mean I can''tin about Gao Fan taking such action for we all know how is his personality. I never say that we can''tin about how the situation has tuned up." She said as meaningfully her eyes darted to look at Feng Shufen. "Since we already knew that this problem will be arising, being the great CEO shouldn''t you have taken necessary actions to prevent it before?"


    She asked, blinking her eyes intimidatingly at him. But Feng Shufen''s expression didn''t change. He simply sat there with folded arms. To say that he was satisfied with the situation would be utterly wrong, because just by his expressions anyone could say that he was also not ready to let Gao Fan go.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, I am asking you. Shouldn''t you have already done something to change Mr. Secretary''s decision?" Li Xue asked again.


    "He won''t change his decision." Feng Shufen said as if he had known this all along.


    Li Xue''s brows jutted at his confidence as she asked, "Did you ask him?"


    "I know him." He said without revealing much but somehow, Li Xue could guess the fragments from the fragments his words and expressions provided.


    [shback:


    Earlier, after Li Xue and the baby were said to be safe, Feng Shufen went to confront Gao Fan for his actions. But punishing him harshly has never been in his ns. He was just there to ask him what made him take such an unusual atrocious step.


    But before he could say anything, Gao Fan bowed and admitted on his own. "President Feng, I was at fault and I admit my atrocious behavior. Although I can''t mend the damage that I have caused, I would also not step back from taking the move of repentance. Knowing my mistakes, I hereby voluntarily take my punishment. I resign from my position and decides to take the penalty by losing my age long hard work."


    He said, pausing for a moment before straightening himself in the posture. Even though he stood straight, his eyes never dared to match Feng Shufen''s. He med himself and that was clearly visible in his guiltced drooped gaze. "I will submit my resignation letter in the HR office and then pack the stuff. Please allow me to leave."


    Gao Fan said before giving a polite bow and then leaving. Feng Shufen should have stopped him there, but knowing Gao Fan for all these years, he knew well nothing would have stopped him.


    ]


    Li Xue pressed her lips when she understood how bad the situation had turned.


    "Shufen, does that mean you are just going to see him leave?" Qi Shuai was trying hard but his brains were simply not helping him find the ways to hold back Gao Fan. He had two impossible friends in his life. One was Shufen on whom the Universe''s rules don''t work. And another was Gao Fan, on whom the human''s rules doesn''t work.


    Why did the world gift him two impossible things in one single life?


    At this moment, a knock on the door interrupted them and they saw a nursee in pushing it open. Giving a small check to Li Xue, she said, "Madam is doing good. If she isfortable, we can proceed the discharge procedures."


    She said and Li Xue was about to ask for some time extend toplete their conversation and find the solution, "We would like to ¡­" But before she could do so, from the corner of her eyes she saw Feng Shufen rising from the chair and interrupting her.


    "We will take forward the discharge formalities. Make the papers ready." he said and then walked out of the room without waiting for the nurse.


    Behind Feng Yi Lan sighed, "Ahh as usual of him. When he won''t want to talk about something, he will just find a way to walk away." She said and Li Xue simply stared at Feng Shufen''s back that disappeared from her vision.


    After thinking for a moment, she turned to look at Qi Shuai and said, "Director Qi, can you do me a favor?"


    ***


    [NOT RELATED TO CHAPTER]


    This book will end before it reaches 1.5k chaps and the new webnovel contest is already here. If I want to begin WeiWei''s story, this is the right time for it. But I want to begin it taking your opinions. So, tell me, should I start it? Will I get all of your love and support for it?


    WeiWei has not just been my dearest character, but yours as well. She has received all your love and has be too pampered. If I begin her journey, it will need your unmatched love and support. So, should I start it? Let me know your opinions inments.


    Yours dear Author.

 Chapter 1467 Selfish decision.

    Chapter 1467 Selfish decision.


    After two days, on a fair, bright morning, Li Xue sat under the shade as she looked at Gao Fan sitting across her. He insisted on serving her a cup of tea and she had no heart to refuse him, given how elegant and handsome his actions looked to eyes. After all, handsome men have be too less in the society after she met Feng Shufen in her life.


    "Madam!" Gao Fan said as he politely pushed the cup of chamomile tea to Li Xue.


    Li Xue''s lips gracefully turned up as she nced down at the tea and reverted, "Thank you, Mr. Secretary. Now if you have satisfied yourself, can you exin me about the thing I asked you before?" She had never been the one to forget her reason for specifically meeting someone, until the person is not Feng Shufen.


    Goa Fan looked up at Li Xue, his tone ll determined to his recent taken pledge, "Madam, I have already turned in my resignation. And I have thought well about it. This is for the best." He said and Li Xue instantly spoke in a questioning tone.


    "Thought well? Do you really think so, Mr. Secretary?" She asked before adding her next part of her speech with a chuckle, "Because if you ask me, from where I am looking, I don''t think you have thought well about it. You might have just thought of your own self but not about thepany and your President, for whose well-being and prosperity you have once oath-ed. Have you?"


    "Madam, I ¡­" Stuttering in his words was a taboo for Gao Fan and in his whole professional life, he has never once stammered during any meeting or during any negotiation. But today, no matter how hard he tried, he was not able to speak a word to support his decision.


    Li Xue nodded as she continued further, knowing that finally she caught the right pulse of the man. "You said it right, Mr. Secretary, you did this for the best. But the best only involves you because how I see it, you leaving thepany will only benefit you. As for thepany, it will be hard for it to cope the loss of losing you, the ever-knownpetent member of thepany tree."


    "There are morepetent employees in thepany." Gao Fan said hurriedly before the guilt that trapped him more. His voice was a bit stressed that was definitely not suiting the calm personality of the secretary that Li Xue had known of.


    She smiled and the man got confused at her curl of lips. "Mr. Secretary, how long have you known your President? Do you think he can trust just anyone at thepany?"


    Gao Fan went silent and Li Xue continued, "Gao Fan, I know you me yourself for how things turned out. But you need to ept that in actuality, it wasn''t your fault in the first ce. You were just acting on my orders. Also, resigning like this, you will bring great harm to Feng Shufen. You will leave him alone to face the people that mighte to backstab him anytime. He might get someone like you but you won''t be able to guarantee the sess of that thought."


    "So once again I will ask you to think about it. I still want WeiWei to MingMing to learn and grow under your guidance and protection. You know what I mean, right?" She said and then slowly took a sip from the cup.


    After saying her words, she didn''t hurry, rather took her slow time toplete her tea while giving the time to Gao Fan to think. And once she was done, she once again looked up at the man and smiled before pushing the chair to stand up. "Thank you for taking out time toe and meet me here. I would go inside first. If you feelfortable, we would really appreciate having you at our lunch table. I will ask Sister Margaret to set an extra te. But if you have othermitments, I would not hold you back."


    She said, giving a modest smile to him and then left. She was recovering well and there was a sheen glow on her skin that was telling a lot about the happiness and ease she was feeling in her regr life.


    Gao Fan stood there and saw her walking. There were allplicated things going inside him, but given how Li Xue exined things to him also made sense that was making his determination waver. After long the stress from the face of Gao Fan dissipated and he mumbled to oneself, "Nope, I have made the right decision and I am not going to change it now."


    He said and then turned on his heels and left. Once again, the confidence andposure returned back to his professional stature.


    While back inside the house, Li Xue went back to look at her babies. When she entered the room, her eyes grew slightly small, while her lips curled up. When she went out to meet Gao Fan, she simply said WeiWei to look after the baby. But she never knew that girl would get so diligent about it and have him down her wings.


    "WeiWei!" She called and the girl''s vignt eyes at once turned at her mother''s voice.


    Turning to look at the door, she said, "Mama, you are back. Don''t worry, WeiWei made sure that DaoDao had an uninterrupted sleep. Neither I allowed the sun to interrupt him nor did I let the beautiful butterfly to kiss him."


    Li Xue pressed her lips together and walked inside the room before reaching the side of her daughter to caress her hair. "I knew that he would befortable under your care, sweetie. But you didn''t have toe to his side and stand like this. Weren''t you doing your homework?"


    WeiWei looked at her books at her study desk and nodded. "Yes, Mama I was studying but my little brother is more important. I wouldplete my homework before the due time for sure, but just toplete it prior that due time, I can''t let my brother suffer from extra sleepiness. He is already so sleepy that he hasn''t yet opened his eyes. If his sleep doesn''t getplete, how will he get to see me? And if he not sees me, how will I y with him?"


    She said and Li Xue couldn''t argue more. Shaking her head, she agreed with her reason and said, "Fine, you did a good job. Now go andplete your homework. Once done, we will g and have lunch." She said and WeiWei nodded to walk back to her desk.


    But just getting halfway, she turned to look back at her mother and informed, "Mama, Royal Pretty free, you should call her."


    She said, and Li Xu''s brows wrinkled a little. But then nodding, she gestured WeiWei to get back to Grandma has called. She was asking for you and has asked me to let you know that once you get her work, before picking up the phone to make the call.

 Chapter 1468 Decisions.

    Chapter 1468 Decisions.


    "When is it?" Feng Shufen asked as his hands carefully worked.


    Sitting beside him, Li Xue pouted her lips as she surfed through her phone and shook her head with azy attitude, "I don''t know yet. The day is not yet decided." She said and then huffed a tired breath out as if she had invested all her energy and there was none left in her anymore. "Ma called me today just to ask if I am ready for it. And since everything seems to be settling now, I agreed. They will be deciding on an auspicious date, I guess."


    She added before pausing in her words. Her brows quirking up at the meticulous movements of Feng Shufen. Although he was simply changing the diaper for the baby, it still looked as if he was performing some art that no one else was capable of.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, is this really necessary to be like this?" Li Xue asked and Feng Shufen turned to look at her with a questioning gaze. To which, she gestured to him to look down at his actions. "I am talking about how you are wrapping him in the diapers. I mean he is not made of ss. I know that while handling a newborn you need to be careful but I never knew carefulness could be enacted to such great extent."


    She said and Feng Shufen went back toplete his action. "I am known for perfection." He said and Li Xue couldn''t help but roll her eyes at his words.


    True. Narcissism was really hazardous. It can at once bring the whole mood down.


    "Look, who is talking? You were even reluctant to hold him on the first day and now you are talking about attaining the perfection."


    Standing up to his feet, Feng Shufen denied, "I am just stating the facts. They say looks changes as kids grow, so we don''t know yet if ¡­"


    Feng Shufen smirked as he readied Daoming to his meticulous perfection. The little boy had still kept his eyes closed yet those closed pairs were not hindering his cuteness to any extent. Hisplexion looked as fair as pink jade while his lips blossoming into a smile every now and then like blossoming petals of rose.


    "He is ready." He said and Li Xue turned to look at her baby. Her lips curled up in a smile as she cherished his beautiful look. Although he looked nothing like WeiWei, yet every time she looked at him, she felt like she could reminisce about her time from six years back. And none of those memories from those times was of hardships, rather what she remembered was the moments of rejoices.


    Feng Shufen looked at her smiling and followed her gaze. "Did I do anything wrong?" He asked, inspecting each and every step he took to prepare the small one for his get-up.


    Li Xue chuckled and shook her head. "Who can dare to pinpoint a mistake on your perfection piece? Definitely not me, Mr. Beelzebub."


    She said and Feng Shufen furrowed her brows at her. "Then what are you looking at?"


    Li Xue smiled and looked back at the little boy to shook her head, "Nothing major. I was just taking a note of how our baby has turned out to be. I am sure your great beauty legacy is passed."


    She said and a small silence spread in the air. After a moment, Feng Shufen shook his head in denial, "He is yet to grow. You can''t be sure of it now." He said, and at his words like that, Li Xue''s brows quirked up at him.


    To which Feng Shufen simply shrugged.


    "Are you getting jealous, Mr. Beelzebub? That too, over your own son?" Li Xue asked while giving a lopsided curl on her lips.


    Standing up to his feet, Feng Shufen denied, "I am just stating the facts. They say looks changes as kids grow, so we don''t know yet if ¡­"


    "It doesn''t matter." Li Xue stood up as she stepped a step forward before wrapping her arms around his neck, "It doesn''t matter. Because I am sure he will be handsome. After all, he is your son. It will be in his genes to carry forward your beauty legacy. As for your jealousy ¡­"


    She paused before leaning forward to ce a quick kiss on his cheeks to add, "As for your jealousy, you don''t have to worry. My eyes will never leave you. Be it today or years after when you will have a face full of wrinkles. I will always have my eyes and myself attracted towards you and you only."


    She said before locking her eyes with his. The moment paused and before Li Xue realized Feng Shufen''s lips came to capture hers. Their breaths mingled together while their movements worked in synchronicity. It was soft and gentle at first but in the end, it still left her breathless.


    After a moment when they calmed down, Li Xue kept her head down and eyes closed, trying to catch her breath. Her cheeks blushed in a shade of red which she tried her best to hide from Feng Shufen. It was awkward to still not being able to control it. She only hoped that her shyness never reached the eyes of the man who had such an easy control on her.


    But just when she thought she hid it, Feng Shufen put down his head, cing another small, soft kiss on her head over her hair, making her realize that he had seen it all already.


    "It''s embarrassing." She murmured under her breath and Feng Shufen chuckled.


    "No, it''s not." He said and Li Xue looked up at him. At which, he added, "Instead it''s adorable."


    Li Xue pursed her lips before yfully hitting his chest, "You have really upskilled your skill with words. But don''t bluff me with that. I know well that you were simply trying your chance and it worked. But amidst all this don''t forget one of the big days ising in my life. Instead of flirting with me like this, you should help me in making decisions."


    She said and the man raised his brows to ask, "Decisions?"


    Li Xue nodded before pulling him with her. "Yes, decisions. Come on, help me with that. I am not leaving you until you help me decide it all." She said before pulling back her phone and making Feng Shufen sit with her.

 Chapter 1469 She Wont Back Down Until She Battles Down And Wins The War.

    Once Li Xue agreed to take the process of coronation, the arrangements in the royal pce started in full swing as if all this while they were all just waiting for a green g from the princess. This alone was enough to reveal the value Li Xue held in the royal family. The members who were in doubt of it got to understand it once all the processes started.


    Even after the announcement of Li Xue being the next royal heir, there were small groups waiting for the revocation of the decision. It was not their fault to think like that but the fault was in their orthodox perception that was simply not allowing them to think a woman ruling the country. So, they were believing that the royal couple would revoke their ns of making Li Xue the crown princess.


    But all their delusions were left shattered when instead of the revocation, the pce dered the date of the coronation and Shin Tingming and Chen Rui personally brought Li Xue to attend respective several important meetings regarding the royal issues. It was then they realized how serious the decision was kept.


    Some people wanted to go against it and asked Su Ce to take the leadership of their group, but they didn''t know for some reason the city prince from the east of Chiboa was not taking the interest. Maybe because Su Ce knew that even if he takes the interest, he won''t be able to change anything in the end.


    "Being the royals serving themon people have been our duty from ages, we can''t shrug off our responsibilities just like that." Shin Tinming said as he sat at the head of the table. His eyesmandingly stared at each and every member sitting at the desk.


    "But Your Majesty we don''t have enough powers to help the people. Although we have powers, the government ruling the country shares them with us. Most of the political matters are under their opinion and we have just the position to share out points with them." One of the royal ministers said and a wrinkle of stress formed on the forehead of Shin Tingming. His fingers curled into a fist as he tried to contain his anger out of helplessness.


    Other ministers also started to state the same helplessness and each and every time Shin Tingming heard them, his fingers only tightened more and more. All this while, Li Xue didn''t miss it all. While her eyes took in how her father was controlling himself, her ears never missed a point from all the statements the ministers made regarding the power distinction between the royals and the government of the country.


    After a while, Li Xue''s lips curled up in a smile and her smile like that bbergasted everyone. While the ministers'' continuous bbering about the things stopped, she spoke in a really slow tone. "Just because things seem impossible doesn''t mean they are actually impossible, dear people."


    She said and hearing her speak about such an important matter in such a casual tone, the people once again started murmuring within themselves. While some tried to understand the meaning behind her words, others passed contempt towards herck of knowledge. After all, wasn''t she a lost princess that was found by the king and queen recently? And wasn''t she still in the process of learning everything regarding the royals?


    "Your Highness, we understand that you are still new to everything and can''t understand the things. But we expect you to learn everything quickly so that you can actually help us in matters like this. And until then, it will be your silence in a situation like this will serve as a help. Please forbade yourself from speaking when you don''t know all the facts properly." One of the arrogant ministers spoke, clearly looking down on the ethnicity of Li Xue.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    His tone and words clearly insulted Li Xue and Shin Tinming were ready to roar in the defense of his daughter but before he could Li Xue halted him. Reaching to ce her hands over his, she looked at him shaking her head in denial.


    When Li Xue saw him not understanding her clue, she smiled at him to assure him that she was okay. Then she turned with the same smile to look at the minister who spoke to her before. "Mr. Zhao, thanks for keeping your expectations so that. It''s your people''s such high expectations that''s making me so diligent in learning things quickly."


    "We appreciate your hard work, Your Highness." Thinking that his arrogance ruled, Mr. Zhao spoke with a smirk.


    Li Xue wasn''t offended by his arrogance. Instead, she understood it more well. Keeping her smile, she instead continued, "Anyway, while I am learning I would require your help as well =. After all, you guys are ones who gained knowledge from experience, while I have no time for that. So how about I propose what I learnt and you all help me assess my thoughts. If my nse out to be good, it will help the problems and if not, I will learn something or the other from my ws."


    She said and her words came so elegantly beautiful that none of the people there could point out a w in tit, nor they can reject.


    Shin Tinming smiled with pride as his lips on the corners also held the pointed curl of arrogance. This was her girl. Of course, she had to be like this. After all, there was thick blood of royals flowing under her skin.


    "Go ahead, Li Xue. Propose your thoughts. When others have none, at least you are the one there with something." Shin Tingming said as he passed on a re to all the ministers around, who in turned pulled down their heads in embarrassment.


    Li Xue smiled and looked back at Shin Tinming. "Thank you, Your Majesty. I simply wanted to help." She said as she passed another smile to all the people sitting at the desk.


    This was her battlefield. She can''t just sit back, wearing the armor. Since she has entered the battlefield, she won''t back down until she battles down and wins the war.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1470 Baby steps matter as much as complete success.

    Chapter 1470 Baby steps matter as much asplete sess.


    "As we all know that we have limited powers. But limited powers don''t mean that we are standing in a helpless position. So, why are we making it look like we are left helpless in front of government officials who actually are the ones positioned to help us serve our public better."


    Li Xue said as she picked up her pen to draw a map of how the three basic sectors of the country were connected. "Here as we can see we three together make this country. Although the powers differ between all of us, we are still the blue bloods who are born to dominate other rather than taking their domination."


    She said and her words like that made people see the scenario with a different ss. Shin Tingming looked at the sketch on the paper and rubbed his chin with some thought. "Continue." He spoke.


    Li Xue nodded and then continued. "Our people need help which we can''t provide them directly. To solve their problems, we can''te to the front, but that doesn''t mean we can help them. I have a way in which we can easily help them out and solve all their issues."


    "How are we going to do that?" One of the ministers asked, clearly intrigued by the different perspective they got to hear today.


    Li Xue looked at him and smiled as if she wasn''t expecting that question. As if until now she had made it very much clear to make people understand what she was all talking about. "It''s simple, we will officially represent them in front of the parliament. The government officials can ignore the words of themons for once but they won''t dare to ignore the wordsing from the royals."


    "We will meet themons and encourage them to bring their problems to us. And once we get to hear them, we will bring the same to the parliament. This will not just solve their problems but will also add up to the goodwill of the royals." Li Xue proposed and hearing her everyone started discussing it.


    Li Xue gave everyone the time to understand it. Although she was excited to know how people would take her idea, she also knew that the fruits borne by patience were always worth it.


    As the murmurs filled the air, soon everything also got silent as people turned to look at Shin timing. Their eyes staring as if they had all decided and were ready to reveal it.


    "Your Majesty, we think what the Crown Princess proposed actually has the worth. We can try that and see." One of the ministers said and getting serious over the talk, Shin Tingming nodded with some thought.


    Then turning to look at Li Xue, he leaned forward at the table with sped fingers and spoke, "So what are your ns to bring out this great chance to the public. Have you thought of it?" He asked and Li Xue nodded after a moment.


    "I haven''t before but now when His Majesty has asked me, I remembered something that could help." She said and Shin Tingming stared at her waiting to hear her further.


    Taking the cue in his silence, she continued, "A few days back when I met the Public Rtion team, they asked me the permission to start some activities that will engage me more with the public. So that not just the public wille to know and grow closer to me but also me getting closer to them. They wanted my poprity to grow as the Crown Princess of the country. I agreed to their ns at that time. And now that we have got this one in our hands, I feel like it will be great if we can merge the two things together. That way not just it will be engaging for the public, but i will even get the chance to serve them sooner and start my duties as the princess."


    Shin Tinming paused for a moment to take a thought and right then the minister from before who has looked down at Li Xue spoke, "I don''t think this will be suitable, Your Majesty. Her Highness still has no experience in this field. What if getting down amidst the public she ruins her image more? That will bring a hideous stain on the name of the royals."


    Shin Tingming couldn''t control throwing a re at that moment. His eyes turned sharp as he looked at Minister Zhao. But then, knowing his position at the table, he normalized his gaze and turned back to look at Li Xue, who sat there with confidence, as if the words of the arrogant minister didn''t even touch her.


    Seeing her like that Shin Tingming couldn''t hold back the pride he felt as her father in his heart. While his eyes shone with pride, he threw his decision without thinking twice about it, "I think what the Crown Princess suggested seems worth giving a try. She might not have the experience in the field yet, but at least she proved herself to be holding right etiquette at the table such big as this which even the ministers of age long experience failed to keep."


    Shin Tingming said, giving a meaningful look to someone at the table who at once put down his head in embarrassment. Then he continued while looking at Li Xue and others, "While making the conversation with the people inmon, the right etiquette, empathy and tone is what matters. And with those three, the Crown Princess is ready. She can go ahead with this n."


    He said and giving a small smile Li Xue nodded. Once that decision was dered, everyone turned slowly to congratte Li Xue, which she epted with open arms and kind smile that perfectly suited the princess that everyone wanted her to be.


    The meeting was adjourned and with a small achievement like this, Li Xue changed several minds. Although those group still waited to see more of her, there was a small change in their perspective that was enough to bring a great change sooner orter.


    "Dear, you were good today. Being your father, I am proud." Shin Tingming said as he walked out of the room with Li Xue.


    Li Xue smiled, "I am just taking baby steps, I have still a lot to learn, Pa."


    "Sessful baby steps matter as much asplete sess. You will make a great Queen in the future." Heplimented and Li Xue no longer spoke more. To which he added, "Fine, we will leave the political talks here itself, now that it''s over, we should get back to the pce. Your mother must be waiting."


    He said and Li Xue nodded. But just when she was about to take further her steps, Su Ce''s voice from behind halted her. "Dear Crown Princess, may I have a word with you?"

 Chapter 1471 Test all her worst.

    Chapter 1471 Test all her worst.


    Both Li Xue and Shin Tingming paused in their steps as they turned to look at the city prince. Su Ce looked at both before turning his focus solely to Li Xue to repeat his words once again, "I have some important matter to discuss with you. So, can we have a small talk, Your Highness?"


    Li Xue looked at him and then turned to look back at her father. "Pa, you go back first. I wille after having a small talk with him.


    Nodding, Shin Tingming spoke. "Fine. Wrap it soon. I will wait for you in the car." He said but Li Xue denied him shaking her head.


    "There will be no need for that, Pa. You go ahead. I wille directly to the pce. Please don''t worry." She said and Shin Tingming looked at her with a meaning. Li Xue understood the meaning of his gaze but didn''t answer his question. Instead, she simply smiled.


    Shin Tingming didn''t ask more. He just gave her a understanding smile and then left. Li Xue looked at him leaving and once he was out of sight, she turned to look back at Su Ce.


    "Yes, so tell me. What is the matter all about?" Li Xue asked, getting straight to the point. Her arms folded over her chest as she waited to hear him.


    A yful smile got over the lips of the prince as tucking his hands into his pockets, he walked slowly towards Li Xue. "That''s not fair, Your Highness. I know you have been busytely, but that''s not how you should treat a prince when hees to talk to you. Princesses are known to be pampered and arrogant but we, the prince, are also not used to such arrogant treatment."


    He said and Li Xue chuckled at his words. "Really? But as far as I have heard, princes are trained to bear the tantrums thrown at them by princesses."


    "Yeah, we are trained for that but Princess don''t you know that a prince only epts the tantrum thates from hisdy not from everyone." Su Ce said flirtingly and even keeping her best, Li Xue couldn''t prevent himself from feeling cringe.


    Holding her irritation from his flirtation, she took a deep breath and pressed a small smile before asking all again, "Prince Su, I am sure you will find yourdy soon. But here I am sure we have not stayed back to discuss that. Tell me about what you wanted to talk."


    Su Ce''s expression changed, but it was so subtle that Li Xue almost failed to read it. She felt like she had seen a sh of annoyance on his face but the very next moment it disappeared as if she was just illusion-ing it on him.


    "You were good in the meeting; I was really impressed. I mean I never knew that you were this fast learner. Just in few months and days you were able to crack the code to upgrade the power of the royals, not just over the masses but also over the government officials." He said, his yful smile once againing to hide his real intentions behind.


    And because of his this ease in pretension, Li Xue wanted to avoid him as much as possible. But knowing that she wouldn''t be able to avoid him always given his presence in most of the royal matters, she had already epted him in her fate. Her attempts are just to keep herself as much away from him as possible.


    Pressing a formal smile, Li Xue gave a small nod of eptance. "Thank you for your appreciation, Prince Su. But I am the Crown Princess and can''t dy my responsibilities for longer. So, I am just trying to be as quick as possible." She said and then paused her words.


    Su Ce was about to say something when from the corner of her eyes, Li Xue saw a familiar Maybach driving. Her eyes shone while her lips curled up. Interrupting the words of Su Ce that was about toe next, she spoke, "If that was what you wanted to say Prince Su, I guess, we havepleted our talk. Now, please excuse me, I should take my leave."


    Saying that she didn''t wait for long and stepped past him. But just when she was about to walk away from him, Su Ce turned and reached out to hold her by her arms.


    Li Xue paused in her steps while her fingers clenched at the man''s audacious act. While her eyes turned sharp, she tried her best to keep her attitude in check. Turning her head over her shoulders to look back, she asked, "Prince Su, may I know what kind of audacity is this?" Her eyes darted to re at his fingers that were wrapped around her wrist.


    Su Ce also caught the sight of the car and the man sitting inside. His expressions hardened as he replied to Li Xue in an annoyed tone, "Didn''t you say to His Majesty that you will be going with me? How can you leave alone now?"


    And his words took all the calmness Li Xue held in herself. At once breaking her hand free, she spat out, "Prince Su, from the next time before guessing anything on your own, try to check your assumptions. Also, don''t ever cross your line. Being a royal, that doesn''t suit the rightful character of the prince." She said, matching the eyes of the prince with her burning ambers.


    Just a look at her eyes and anyone could tell that she has lost all her patience in that one unknown touch of the man and she was ready to burst out if another word came from the man.


    Keeping the best in her mind, she just wished that Su Ce doesn''t speak more and turned to leave. But it seemed like the prince was in the mood to test all her worst.


    Before she could even take a step ahead, he spoke once again. This time his toneing out as an order that pricked Li Xue''s nerves like never.


    "Princess, royal pcees in my way. You areing with me in my car."


    ***


    [NOT RELATED TO CHAPTER]


    This book will end before it reaches 1.5k chaps and the new webnovel contest is already here. If I want to begin WeiWei''s story, this is the right time for it. But I want to begin it taking your opinions. So, tell me, should I start it? Will I get all of your love and support for it?


    WeiWei has not just been my dearest character, but yours as well. She has received all your love and has be too pampered. If I begin her journey, it will need your unmatched love and support. So, should I start it? Let me know your opinions inments.


    Yours dear Author.

 Chapter 1472 Are you shy?

    Chapter 1472 Are you shy?


    Li Xue''s eyes turned coldly sharp as she turned to give a re to Su Ce. Although his spine stiffened at that re, he still stubbornly kept his hold on Li Xue. But it was too audacious of him to think that his stubbornness would be entertained.


    With one harsh tug, Li Xue pulled away her hand, making sure that her nails give some good scratches to the man, letting him know his limits at once.


    Su Ce winced at the sting as he involuntarily retracted his hands.


    "Princess!" He raised his voice but before he could think that he got the power of intimidation, Li Xue injected with higher authority.


    "It''s Your Highness for you, Prince Su." Her tone repeated the warning her eyes gave earlier. "Being the prince who has been brought up in the royal environment ever since, I hope you have learnt how to address the royal authorities. Especially the authority who is next in the line."


    Su Ce gritted his teeth but there was no other word he could say in his defense. It was not just Li Xue''s harsh tone that got on his nerves but at not too far distance he could see a pair of gray eyes staring at them.


    Only if that pair of eyes was a bit tense and insecure while witnessing him with Li Xue, he would have felt better. But those pairs were staring at him like they were watching some clown. And that eased gaze was pricking his nerves to the worst.


    "From next time when you are thinking of getting the rose that doesn''t belong to you, beware of the thorns. It might not just give mild scratches every time." Li Xue''s words once again brought Su Ce back. He failed to understand what she was talking about but when he saw eyes gesturing to look at the scratch on his wrist, he understood.


    Su Ce wanted to speak but after Li Xue showed him his position in front of her so tantly, he couldn''t find any befitting reply.


    Li Xue didn''t stay there for long. Giving her word, she left. Even though she gave a proper befitting reply to Su Ce, her mood felt all spoiled.


    Soon walking, she closed the distance between her and Feng Shufen. When she was a few steps away her eyes met with him and he asked all casually as if he had no idea about any of the things he witnessed before.


    "Upset?"


    Li Xue didn''t think much and nodded, "The sweet was delicious until unwanted cinnamon came to ruin its taste." She said, unable to understand her own drawn analogy. But she hoped that her analogy would make some sense to Feng Shufen because she had no patience left to exin the whole story to him.


    Feng Shufen looked at her before giving a fleeting gaze behind her. Su Ce was still standing there, looking their way. His lips lifted on a corner in a lopsided grin. Li Xue thought that heughed over her bad sense of analogy, but before she could confirm it from him, his arms came to wrap around her, pulling her close to himself.


    His action confused Li Xue but when she looked into his eyes for a moment, she understood the ns he had hidden in them. And as she had guessed, Feng Shufen moved first to lean and press a kiss on her lips. The touch was simple and gentle but the way he held her said it all. His hold held the promise to keep what was his forever.


    When Li Xue realized his possessiveness, she couldn''t help but smile at his cuteness. At that moment, all her previous annoyance from Su Ce disappeared.


    While behind, Su Ce''s fists clenched tight, knowing that it was a deliberate attempt made to make him see his position clearer.


    The moment wasn''t for long. When it was done, Li Xue simply tilted her head to look at him with a meaningful gaze. But Feng Shufen shrugged off her look with all casualness. Brushing her hair gently with his fingers, he tugged the strands behind her ear. "Earlier, I received a call from your mother. She has invited us for dinner. WeiWei is waiting for us in the pce. If you are done, we can move from here."


    Li Xue tried to hold back her smile and nodded, "Yes, I havepleted my work here. And we should make a move now or we will bete for the dinner."


    Feng Shufen scratched the edge of his brows and hummed. Then, guiding her with his arms around her shoulders, he led her to the car and opened the door for her. Once done, he came back to take his seat to the driver''s seat.


    And without giving another nce to Su Ce, soon the car drove off. It was all silent on the way until Li Xue could contain her giggles anymore. She chuckled out before turning to look at the jealous man on her side.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, you know how cute you were like that. I just never thought that even you can be like that ever. I have read about male leads being jealous to the extremes but yours was just too adorable. I have not seen the face of Su Ce at that moment but I am sure that it must have been a great watch."


    She said but when she saw the man not giving any reaction to her words, she brought her face all the way in front of him and raised her brows to ask, "What are you driving so seriously for? Are you avoiding me? Or are you just too shy to ept it now?" She said, slowly moving her hands and fingers to tease him.


    It was a dangerous act but knowing that there wouldn''t be any vehiclesing to the pce road, she was rest assured that there wouldn''t be any idents happening, given the great skill of the driver. She was just in the mood for fun.


    But her body stiffened when she felt the car moving with a great jolt. Did she overdo her teasing? Before she could understand that Feng Shufen held her safe in his arms.

 Chapter 1473 She wont take the crown

    Chapter 1473 She won''t take the crown.


    Li Xue almost had a heart attack, but soon she realized that it was just a false rm. And she was all safe in his arms, closed in his embrace.


    "I simply asked you something, Mr. Beelzebub. Do have to be like this?" She asked, trying to pull herself away. But no matter how she tried, she couldn''t budge from his grip.


    She stared at Feng Shufen only to find him staring back at her with double intensity. "You ¡­"


    "You said that the strong taste of cinnamon spoiled your taste. So, I helped you change it. I was never made aware that the meaning of ''help'' changed into ''jealousy'' in the recent dictionary." He said while moving his fingers to trace her cheeks first before moving it to her lips.


    Li Xue''s lips quivered under his touch and she shivered. "My word about the taste of cinnamon was a weird analogy that even you got to understand. Don''t hide your jealousy behind one stupid excuse of mine." She said and the man shushed her.


    "Shush! Nothing about you can be stupid." He said, bringing his face closer to hers while slowly brushing his cheeks against hers.


    Li Xue''s eyes got closed feeling his proximity, her breaths got heavy as her voice turned into a whisper. "If it hadn''t been stupid, do you think you have used it as an excuse."


    "I ¡­"


    Li Xue felt a flutter down in her stomach. "But we are in the middle of the road. We will get ¡­"


    Before she could say more, her seat reclined more making her lie straight on her back. Her breath "Mr. Beelzebub, what are you being shy about. I am your wife. You have got all the authorities to get jealous over me and show your possessiveness on me. I don''t mind. If you are the possessor, I would take all risk to be your possession. So, even if you were jealous over me, you can show it off without thinking twice." She said before halting in her words, feeling his cold breath near her ears.


    Feng Shufen was not the man to shy around. But to him, Li Xue has always been an exception. The feelings he never knew were in him, he felt all of it for her. And shyness was one of them that he discovered today. He was shy to ept that he was jealous over her even after knowing that he had her in the way no one was allowed to. He was shy to ept that around her, overwhelm was not a difficult feeling.


    "I can read all his cunning thoughts for you. To keep my hands away from the royal prince, I had to do do something. So, to calm myself down, I couldn''t hold myself back. I kissed you at that moment because I wanted to. I kissed you in front of him to let him know that in no way would he ever be sessful in his ns. I kissed you because I was jealous over you and I promise you that every time the same will happen, I won''t be able to hold myself back from showing my im over you. So, when the time like thates, bear with me."


    Feng Shufen said, epting all his insecurities. Those words were said in a slow tone that was equal to murmurings. But the power that his slow, dominative tone held was like no other. Even though it was audible like a whisper, Li Xue could still hear it ringing loud in her ears.


    Her cheeks got flushed as she felt his possessive grip tightening over herself. Lifting the corners of her lips, she wrapped her arms around his neck and kissed him with an initiative to show her eptance for his possessive side.


    "M-Mr. Beelzebub, I think we should stop here now." Li Xue spoke, realizing where their actions were leading to.


    Feng Shufen''s lips lifted up in a lopsided grin as he pressed his finger over her lips. "You get the chance to start it, but stopping it depends on me."


    Li Xue felt a flutter down in her stomach. "But we are in the middle of the road. We will get ¡­"


    Before she could say more, her seat reclined more making her lie straight on her back. Her breath hitched "This ¡­" Her words were eaten by Feng Shufen as the next moment he pressed his pair over hers, quieting her down the next instant.


    ***


    Back at the pce, WeiWei sat with her grandmother. Her eyes noting down Chen Rui''s actions and movements all minutely.


    When Chen Rui felt her curious gaze on herself, she looked up at her and raised an amused brow at her. "What happened, dear? Is there something that you want to ask?"


    WeiWei looked at her grandmother and then nodded, "L¨£oLao, you are the queen and Laoye is the king of the country. Little-belittle Uncle is also the prince of the country and Mama is the Crown Princess of the country. Am I right?"


    Chen Rui nodded. "Yes, sweetie. That''s right. But why are you asking this? Did someone tell you something?"


    Little WeiWei shook her head. "No one said anything to WeiWei. WeiWei was just curious to know if Mama is the princess and little belittle Uncle is the princes, then what am I? Am I also a princess?"


    She asked, and Chen Rui couldn''t hold the chuckle. She kept the files in her hand away, and then gestured her toe near her. WeiWei stood up and walked up to her.


    Chen Rui pulled her close and made her sit beside her on the sofa. Then pitching her cheeks gently, she cupped her face with one hand and spoke, "Of course, dear. You also belong to the royal family. You are the daughter of the Crown Princess and the future Queen of the country. And what do we call the daughter of the Queen?"


    "Princess?"


    Chen Rui smiled and nodded. "Yes, exactly. We call them princesses. As being my daughter, your mother became the princess. Simrly, you being your mother''s daughter, you will also be the princess. If you want, in future you can also be ¡­"


    Before Chen Rui couldplete it, Li Xue''s voice from the entrance interrupted her, rejecting the idea. "WeiWei can be titled as princess, Ma. But she won''t take the crown. So don''t make her think about it."

 Chapter 1474 The next week is decided for the ceremony

    Chapter 1474 The next week is decided for the ceremony.


    "Mama!" WeiWei called out cheerfully as she got up from the seat and rushed to hug her mother. "Mama, how was your day? Did you win your day?"


    Li Xue smiled at her little one''s pretty face. Then getting down on her knees, she kissed her cheeks adoringly and hummed. "Yep, sweetie. In the morning you wished me luck. Of course, the day has to be great."


    Little WeiWei''s eyes shone like those twinkles in the night sky but then as if remembering something, she paused and turned to point her fingers upstairs. "Mama, MingMing is asleep. Upstairs. Since LaoLao needed WeiWei''s help, I came down with her. But beforeing down, I gave all the instructions to the caredy. She said has will take the good care of him."


    She said and Li Xue patted her cheeks lightly. "I know sweetie. You will always take the best care of him. Mama can never doubt that." She said appreciatively and then added, "But sweetie, I need you to help me with one more thing now. Will you?"


    Without taking another second, WeiWei nodded in agreement. "WeiWei will do everything Mama will ask her to do. She loves to help and assist Mama in her work."


    "I know sweetie. And believe me you are the best helper for me. I can get no one better than you. You are the best convincer. And that''s why, now Mama wants you to go and convince everyone toe to the dinner table as soon as possible. It''s already time for dinner. We should always have dinner at time." Li Xue said and nodding, Weiwei replied.


    "Then Mama, WeiWei will go and call little-belittle Uncle first and then I will go to call Laoye." She said and seeing her mother nod at her in agreement with her ns, the little one nodded as well and took her turn to leave.


    When she was no longer in sight, Li Xue turned to look at her mother and slowly stood up to her feet. "Ma, my intention was not to disrespect you. What I intend to say is that I don''t want her to feel pressured with these things. Her little mind is already thinking a lot these days because of the way she is getting taught by her father."


    She reasoned her interruption before and just then Feng Shufen entered the living hall, hearing only thest part of her words. He didn''t know what the twodies were talking about. And even knowing he was one of the subjects in their conversation, he didn''t probe to know more.


    Li Xue just gave him a nonchnt look and that was enough for him to know that it was nothing to be worried about.


    Li Xue turned back to Chen Rui and continued, "And now thinking that she might be the one taking the crown tomorrow will be something big again. Her innocent understanding will make her excited for it now but then in future she will feel nothing but bending with burdens and responsibilities."


    Chen Rui understood Li Xue but she was not ready to negotiate it on those terms. "I understand your concern, Xiao Xue. But a royaldy can be anything but scared of her burdens. Especially you dear. You are going to be the Queen tomorrow."


    "Ma, I will be the queen tomorrow, I know and I agree to take responsibility. But WeiWei need not to be burdened with that. Also, it''s not like only I am your daughter, don''t forget you also have a son." She said, gesturing to her to look at Shin You Jun who entered the living room along with WeiWei.


    He heard his name but he was clueless about the content. So, jutting her brows with confusion, he looked between the two women and asked, "What? What do I require to do?"


    While Li Xue controlled her chuckle at his oblivion, Chen Rui pursed her lips before giving a disappointed look to Li Xue. She would have said something to convince her but just then Shin Tingming came in, interjecting his words to keep the peace.


    "Future decision are the liabilities meant to be dealt with in future. There is no need to bother the present in its effect." He said before looking at his wife who gave him a sulky look in return. Just a look at her and Shin Tingming knew it. So, turning to look at Li Xue, he said diplomatically.


    "Xiao Xue, burdening little WeiWei with royal responsibilities were not the ns of your mother. She simply wants both of her children to enjoy the legacy of the royals and it continues for generations. And I even agree with that. Be it You Jun''s children or yours, they will take the titles of the royals as they grow up. Even if little WeiWei doesn''t take the crown in future, she will still hold the title of Princess under the title of royals. This won''t be an option for her but a rule that royal blood has to follow. They can''t abdicate it."


    He said and Li Xue pressed her lips together. She understood what her father made her understand, still she was not satisfied with it. But then again as it has always said, crown just don''t confirm the power but also the rules and responsibilities thate with it. Whether you like it or not, you have to follow it.


    Nodding, she agreed. Feng Shufen reached out to hold her hands down. When she felt his hold, Li Xue turned to look at him and his eyes held the assurance that she smiled back at. She knew he would never let them get forced into anything. That was the promise that he had always promised them.


    "Pa, you are right, let''s not discuss the future now. WeiWei is still too young now. Let''s get our dinner first. I have already made you all wait this long." She said, and before taking an initiative to walk in the direction of the dining hall with everyone. As nned earlier, it was all set. Mr. Cao stood on the side with the maids who were ready to serve the dinner once every one is settled at the table.


    Shin Tinming took the chair first and then gestured to everyone to take the seat as well. "Let''s eat first and then we will discuss about the ceremony of the next week." He said and Li Xue looked at him with surprise.


    "Next week? Is the date decided?" she asked and from the side Chen Rui hummed, nodding at her.


    "Yes, after discussing with everyone, the ceremony of coronation is set for the next week."

 Chapter 1475 You Will Definitely Make The Best Princess.

    ?


    "Mama, are you scared?" Little WeiWei asked looking at her mother in the mirror. Her lips pulled in a pout of confusion. Maybe she was confused because she has never seen her mother confused ever. To WeiWei, Li Xue was the one from whom she came to understand what confidence was all about. After all, it was her mother who taught her never to be scared of anything.


    Li Xue looked at herself in the mirror. Today was one of the big days of her life and to be honest, it would be a big lie if she said that she was not scared. She was scared and that''s why even after getting dressed in thevish gown and with her make done with such perfection, her daughter could see her shivering emotions behind.


    Keeping her lower lip between her teeth, Li Xue looked at herself in the mirror before darting her eyes to look down at her daughter''s reflection. "Is it very obvious?" She asked with the expectation that her daughter would shake her head against it.


    But the little one nodded her head, epting it. "Mm-hm, Mama. Since WeiWei knows Mama well, she can easily tell. Your lips are getting dry and WeiWei can feel your heartbeat also beating faster than usual." She said and reached to put her hands where Li Xue heart was ced.


    And only after she mentioned it, Li Xue realized that actually her heart was beating fast with nervousness.


    Sighing a deep breath out, Li Xue revolved on her revolving stool slowly and nodded, "Mama is nervous sweetie. Today is a big day and I am scared that I won''t be able to keep up with your grandparent''s expectations."


    She said and Little Li Wei looked at her mother, trying to understand her mother''s problem. After pausing for a moment while staring at her face, she turned to look around the room as if she was searching for something there. Li Xue didn''t understand what she was searching for but after a brief moment she saw her eyes shining as if she found the thing she was searching for.


    Before Li Xue could check what, it was, the girl was already on her way to get it. Li Xue''s gaze trailed after her only to see her moving a small padded stool from the other corner of the room.


    "What are you doing, sweetie?" She asked, seeing her baby pulling the stool will all her strength. She was about to get up to help her but the little one was already there, pushing the stool just next to her mother.


    "It''s okay, Mama. WeiWei just needed to get a stool to get parallel to you."


    Li Xue didn''t understand what she meant by that until she saw her daughter stepping up on it and moving her hand to show how her head got almost parallel to hers.


    "Now WeiWei can exin it better, Mama. My height is not almost equal to you." She said and Li Xue couldn''t hold her chuckle.


    Laughing, she asked, "What exnation, sweetie? If you wanted to get to my height, you should have told me, as always, I would have gotten to your height instead."


    Little Li Xue looked down at Li Xue''s gown and with some thought she shook her head. "It wasn''t so difficult, Mama. I am growing up and also, I need to practice. What if tomorrow, MingMing asks me to get some toy for him from the upper shelves? At that time, as her elder sister, WeiWei would have to get it for him." <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    Li Xue smiled and nodded to her. "Fine, sweetie. I understand you. Now tell me what you wanted to exin to me?"


    WeiWei smiled. Then reaching out she moved her fingers slowly on her hair to caress it but with enough carefulness to not ruin her hairstyle.


    Li Xue looked at her careful hand movement and raised her brows at her when slowly she reached to cup her face with her little hands. The nervousness that she felt earlier was gone at once in just one touch of hers.


    She blinked her eyes adoringly at her daughter and waited for her to speak first. As if WeiWei was all clear of her words, she spoke without thinking much of framing her sentences.


    "Mama, WeiWei thinks that when you get nervous you forget the most important lessons you have made WeiWei learn. If you remember them, you won''t get nervous."


    "Did I forget something?" Li Xue asked with a small tug on her brows and WeiWe nodded to her. To which she further asked, "What am I forgetting?"


    Little WeiWei smiled, "Mama, did you forget, once you told me that beauty lies in the eyes of beholder?" Li Xue nodded and the little one further continued, "Then Mama, if beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder, it doesn''t require how you actually look, people will find the beauty in you if they really want to. Same goes with expectations. If people really want to see you standing up to their expectations, then they will have their patience in you. They will wait for you with confidence until you truly live up to their expectations. So, there is nothing to be nervous about. You will do good, WeiWei believes that because WeiWei trust you the most."


    "And same goes to Laoye, LaoLao and little-belittle uncle. Even in your ws they will find their terms of appreciation for you. So don''t take any stress about it." She said and Li Xue simply stared at her. She couldn''t argue with what she heard. Wasn''t that too sensible talk to be done by a six-year-old girl? When did her little one got so sensible?


    WeiWei was sensible from the very beginning but before her sensibility was out of what Li Xue used to teach her, but today what Li Xue heard was not something she taught her. It was out of what WeiWei understood on her own.


    When Li Xue realized it, her lips curved upwards. Seeing her mother smile like that, WeiWei scratched the corner of her eyebrows and asked, "What happened, Mama? Was it not useful? WeiWei tried to ¡­"


    Before she could say more, Li Xue shook her head and interjected her, "I understand it all, sweetie. I understood how much my baby believes in me and believe me your words of motivation like that made me forget all the nervousness I had. Now, I am all ready for it."


    "WeiWei always trusts you, Mama." Li Xue patted her cheeks, and nodded. And just at that moment, another pair of voices took them out from their moment.


    "Even we trust you, girl. You will definitely make the best princess."

 Chapter 1476 A Parent Bluffing Their Child.

    ?


    Li Xue turned to look towards the door and her lips curved deeper, finding her family standing there for her.


    Feng Yi Lan was still in her figure but due to pregnancy a small protruding belly could be seen. When her eyes matched Li Xue''s, she smiled and repeated, "You will make the best Princess of the country. I trust you."


    Saying that she walked inside and added, "After all, how can you not? Princesses are known for their beauty, bravery and wit. For bravery and wit, no one can ever doubt you. And for beauty, ¡­" She paused I her words as she looked at Li Xue top to toe before circling around her toplete her earlier unsaid words. "Tell me, which era has actually seen a princess as beautiful as you?"


    "My Mama is the best" WeiWei chimed before Li Xue could even ask Feng Yi Lan to cut her exaggeration.


    Feng Yi Lan looked down at the little one and nodded. "Correct! So, there will simply be no match for you."


    Li Xue was about to shake her head but at that same game Chen Rui also walked in with Shin Tingming to support. "That''s right, dear. Don''t be nervous about anything. You will do great and we all know that. Furthermore, what''s there to worry about, your father and I will always be there to help you."


    "Exactly!" Shin You Jun interjected to show her contribution as well. "I am also there. When you have such a dependable brother, what''s there to fear about?"


    He said and everyone gave him a look of surprise which turned his expression a bit sour. "What? Are you guys doubting that? Don''t forget I have been trained to handle royal affairs. I can definitely be a great help when timees. Don''t look down at me now."


    Li Xue chuckled at his confidence but then patted his shoulders to agree. "You will be a great asset on my side. How can I look down on you? Don''t worry, I will use every drop of your blood to keep myself alive here in politics."


    She said and everyone in the room turned silent all of a sudden. Shin You Jun looked at everyone and tried toprehend her words. But for some reason in his oblivion, they avoided looking back at him. And without any of their help iit took some time for him to understands what she actually meant, and when he did, his eyes widened in usation.


    "You ¡­ you ¡­" He pointed his forefinger at her and Li Xue raised her brows at him.


    "What? Didn''t you say that you are willing to help me? Then why are you surprised now?" She asked. "Don''t tell me that you were simply talking on a whim?"


    "I am the prince. I never talk on whim. Whatever I say I mean it. But helping you never meant that I would shred myself for you. My blood was hard to build, I am not going to waste it until it''s worth it." He said and no one there was able to hold their chuckle any longer.


    As everyone burst into a bigughter, Shin You Jun looked at Li Xue in befuddlement who also chuckled, breaking her earlier mask of seriousness.


    "What?" Shin You Jun asked and Li Xue shook her head at her. <novelsnext></novelsnext>


    "Nothing. And don''t worry, I assure you that not a single hint of your blood will be wasted uselessly. After all, you are the prince and your every word and drop of blood of your blood counts." She said and before Shin You Jun could say more, a knock at the door interrupted him.


    "Your Majesty! It''s almost time. People will be looking for your appearance soon."


    Everyone turned to see the butler at the door. And it was then they realized that the ceremony is yet there to be performed.


    Shin Tinming checked the time on his watch and noting the time on it he nodded. "We will be soon there. Ask them to keep the arrangements ready." He said and the old butler nodded to the orders before bowing her head and leaving to fulfill them.


    Once he was gone, Shin Tingming turned to look at Chen Rui, who in turn nodded to him. Then turning to look back at Li Xue, she said, "Dear, it''s already time. Don''t think too much. Get ready, soon the maids of honor will being to get you."


    Li Xue nodded. And Chen Rui smiled at her before taking a step closer to her and reaching out to hold her hands in hers. "Sweetheart, you will do great. We just do not believe that, rather we know it for sure. So, don''t let your nervousness get the best of you. Okay?"


    Li Xue nodded. She was no longer nervous but there was something in her stomach giving her the butterflies.


    "Wait! Weren''t we in between an important conversation?" Shin You Jun felt like everyone had forgotten a very important topic. He was ready to remind everyone about it and carry forward their discussion, but before he could Chen Rui pursed her lips at him and tugged on his hands, gripping lightly on his wrist. "That''s enough, You Jun. Your important conversation can wait. At the moment the royal ceremony is more important and since this is an important day for your sister, don''t exhaust her with your irrelevant talks."


    She said and Shin You Jun eyes turned big at her mother as if she had grown three head. "Although I ept that sometimes I talk irrelevant to her, Ma, but how can you say that I exhaust her when every time, she is the one troubling me with trappy talks. You know how much strengths and wits I require every time to tackle with her thrown word traps?"


    Chen Rui didn''t know how to handle her son at the moment. So, to coax him, she simply took the simplest way. She patted his hands as if she was in his favor and said, "Fine, I understand you. Don''t worry, I will talk to herter once the ceremony is done. For now, let''s just go and support her. Okay?"


    She said and then before Shin You Jun could say anything further, Chen Rui turned to give Shin Tinming a small signal and pulled her son out with them. The scene was nothing less than a parent bluffing their child into believing them.


    Li Xue wanted to smile at that but at that moment, Feng Yi Lan came to pat her shoulders before taking WeiWei out of the room along with her. Only when everyone left Li Xue realized a silent presence in the room that she had almost forgotten earlier.


    "Don''t you have something to say to me?"

 Chapter 1477 Wait Makes The Fruit Taste Sweeter.

    ?


    Feng Shufen stepped forward to close the distance between them. And Li Xue tilted her head waiting to hear his words. But instead of replying to her, he came near her and put his hands simply on the sides of her waist.


    His press on her muscles was simple and felt out of habit; but at the moment that was not all that. Rather she felt his hold on her like a medium through which he was sending his strength into her bones.


    Li Xue stared into his eyes, and in his eyes, she saw his confidence. His confidence in her.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, although I can understand your un-uttered words, still you know sometimes my heart craves to hear your maic voice. Your words. The words that always have the power to make my heart skip the beats." Li Xue said, wrapping her arms around his neck.


    Feng Shufen kept one hand on her hips and moved the other to caress the free strands of hair on her face. "If you have craved, you should have let me know. I would have fulfilled it before your heart you have felt the loss of it."


    Li Xue smiled, then shrugging her shoulders she repeated it with casualness. "I have already let you know. Now, I am waiting for it. So,e on. Bring on your words." She said and waited, knowing well that the next moment it would being for sure. But the curiosity inside her was getting the best of her.


    She pulled her hands a bit to look at her watch and then spoke, "I don''t have the world''s time, Mr. Beelzebub. Kindly be a little fast."She said and then unwrapped him from her wrap and turned to keep her back towards him. Tapping her feet, she gestured to show her impatience in the situation.


    Feng Shufen couldn''t hold his chuckle. Whenever he sees her acting on her impatience towards him, he finds her too adorable. The impatience makes her look like a little kitty, teasing and ying with the ball of yarn.


    He walked in front of her and remained silent for a few more moments, just to tease her. But just when she was about to lose it, he held her hands tenderly. "You will always have me." He said, his tone so sincere that even after being surrounded by lies from all sides, Li Xue would die to believe in those five words.


    It was just the five words but it held the promise of eternity. He was not just giving her the strength for the day but the assurance for the whole life. Assurance that whatever or whenever she wishes, she can let go of everything and still have them all without working an ounce for it. He was promising her to give her all she wants and all she desires.


    Li Xue understood the intensity and determination behind those words. Her lips curved up in a smile, but controlled her smile and pursed her lips. "I know I always have you and whenever I want, I can leave it all and just depend on you. But don''t you think at the moment more than your words of assurance now, I needed the words of encouragement."


    She said and Feng Shufen smiled before adding, "Encouragement is needed when one is not confident enough. But you have nevercked it. So, the words of encouragement are not what you were looking for, rather you were looking around to see the believe people held in you."


    He said, and Li Xue was not surprised by how well he had understood her anxiety. Pressing her lips in a thin line, she squinted her eyes at him, "I nevercked confidence, that''s fine. But you know you also never lost your narcissism. Whenever you get the chance you make sure to unt it."


    Feng Shufen didn''t say more, his lips just lifted up on the corners to form a smirk. And at the same time, the knock at the door marked the end of the time Li Xue had alone to herself.<novelsnext></novelsnext>


    eaglesnov?1,§ão§® "Your Highness!" The maid greeted as she bowed head down and trained her eyes to the floor. "The arrangements are already made. It''s your time to walk to the courtroom of the pce." She informed and Li Xue paused for the smallest moment before giving a small hum in reply.


    "Wait outside the room for two minutes." Li Xue said and nodding with politeness, the maid closed the door back.


    Li Xue quickly turned to look back at mirror to check her look. Even though looks don''t talk about capabilities, she wanted to make everything perfect today. "It''s fine. I don''t think I have ruined my makeup and hair. Right?" She asked Feng Shufen, looking through the mirror.


    Feng Shufen was trying hard to ignore her looks today. But when she asked him directly, he could no longer avoid looking at her from the perspective of looks. She was looking gorgeous; to an extent where he just wanted to lock her up in the room and abstain the world from having even a small sight from her.


    But he also knew well how important the date was today. She was there to im the country, holding her back would not be fair. Clenching his fingers tight, he hummed, trying to keep his urges subtle. "Hn. It''s good."


    Li Xue''s brows frowned and turning back to look at him, she asked, "Just good?" She didn''t notice it at first but soon enough, she got the sight of his darkening gaze and understood what his subtle reply actually meant.


    Knowing that teasing the devil at such a crucial moment wouldn''t be good, she didn''t take the risk. Instead coughing slowly, she shrugged off the situation as if it never appeared between them and she never realized it. "Ahem! Good is great then. Looking fine is all that is needed. I guess I should make them wait longer. P-People must be waiting, I should leave now."


    Saying that, she took a small hold of her gown from the side and tried to walk past him. But just when she could, he held her gently by her arms and said, "Wait makes the fruit taste sweeter. I will wait until everything wraps. Then there will be nothing holding me back."


    ***


    [NOT RELATED TO CHAPTER]


    This book will end before it reaches 1.5k chaps and the new webnovel contest is already here. If I want to begin WeiWei''s story, this is the right time for it. But I want to begin it taking your opinions. So, tell me, should I start it? Will I get all of your love and support for it?


    WeiWei has not just been my dearest character, but yours as well. She has received all your love and has be too pampered. If I begin her journey, it will need your unmatched love and support. So, should I start it? Let me know your opinions inments.


    Yours dear Author.

 Chapter 1478 Swift kill.

    It was already time and everyone was waiting for the Crown Princess to finally appear. Although the coronation of the Crown Princess was a royal ritual, still it was not just the people from the royal background present there, rather there was a great mix of all the important titles from all over the country.


    Royals shared the powers of governance with the house of electedmons, still their presence and the power were considered supreme, one of the great influencing factors in the politics and the development of Chiboa. And now that the future heir to the crown was ready to be announced and take the seat beside the actual throne, people were desperate. Desperate to not just to know the face that would be representing the royals in future but also desperate to build a favorable rtionship with her.


    Being rtives now, the Feng family was also invited. While the main family sat at the table set for them, the few apanying rtives moved around to mingle with the royals for their own benefit. Feng Yu Hao didn''t bother about them. He was there for his daughter-inw and apart from seeing her elevating the position in society, he had not set any other motive for the day and event.


    "Yi Lan, you have been roaming around all the time. Since Xiao Xue will be arriving here sometime, you better sit here and give some rest to your legs. Running around in your situation is not good for the baby. Also, you will get tired." Feng Yu Hao said when he saw Feng Yi Lan appearing back from inside.


    Feng Yi Lan looked down at her bump and pouted. "This baby is really a tease, father. I can''t even my friend''s big day. He just exhausts me all the times." She said and then pulled a chair to take the seat. "Also, he is a big glutton. Every other moment he thinks of food and makes me crave for the same." Saying that she took small bite of lemon tart from the te, before gobbling it up in another two bites.


    "Mhmm¡­ this is tasty." She looked around, but finding no servers there, she sighed, "Tasty enough to make me carve for one more. But aish, there is no one around." She said and right at that moment a small te holding the same tart popped in front of her. Her eyes shone and she at once reached to get it in her hands then turning to look at the person who brought it for her.


    She thought it would be Qi Shuai. But her eyes and breath paused for a moment when she saw it was actually Feng Shufen standing there with the te. Her breath hitched and she no longer knew whether she should take it or not. This was the first time Feng Shufen would have done that for anyone other than Li Xue and WeiWei. And Feng Yi Lan was not able believe that the exception in the world was no other but her.


    Was she seeing thing? Hallucinating?


    She stared at her brother and then pointed at herself to ask, "For me? I-I mean did you bring it for me?"


    Feng Shufen''s expression remained poker as he set the te on the table in front of her. "Have it if you crave it. Otherwise let it be there." He said nonchntly and then walked to another empty table to take the seat.


    Feng Yi Lan opened her mouth to say something but then closed it looking back at the tart on the te. Staring at the tart she was still in disbelief when Feng Yu Hao coughed to break her trance of shock.


    When Feng Yi Lan looked up at her, he said, "Have it. You weren''t dreaming. Your brother actually came to give it you."


    "That means I wasn''t hallucinating?"


    Feng Yu Hao shook his head and Feng Yi Lan turned back to look at her brother who sat like few moments before he didn''te to do something out of the world.


    While Feng Yi Lan took the bite of the tart and savored the taste of deliciousness, the big door of the courtroom opened and first entered the maids of honor, garnering the eyes of everyone.


    People''s eyes turned to look at the door, eager to get a look at the Crown Princess. But the way in which the pce was designed, the light was against the direction of the door which made it hard to get the proper look of the peopleing inside. The ambience was well ventted but the sunlight was nned in a way through which it was meant to give the halo effect around the person entering the room.


    "Although the setting of the royal court has always been like this, why does it feel that everything has been nned for this day only? Don''t you think the light todays holds the mour of majestic-ness today?" One of the royal womenmented when she figured out the silhouette of Li Xue amid the bright light of the sun.


    Another woman standing next to her slowly hummed, "Yeah. The effect is real. Can you see how different the room has turned suddenly? I mean wasn''t this girl the one who was talked about being incapable?"


    "I don''t know about the talks but seeing her in the shadow itself it can be told that she was born for this day and the title. No doubt, Her Royal Majesty has been so sure of her being able to learn everything in such a short time. The princess has really stood on their expectations."


    "I have heard Her Highness has even scored well among themons. Her recent visit to several towns and viges around the country has grown people fond of her and because of it they have also drawn close to the royal family. Several ministers have been appreciating it."


    "Sigh only if we have found her before. The prince and the dukes would have gotten a better chance to get into her line of sight. But now with her married, she simply has no interest in any of them. Have you heard how Prince of the East City got outcasted by her? Without making it obvious, Her Highness has easily limited his powers and authorities. Now he is not allowed in every meeting rather has gotten limited on his visits."


    "Really? I have heard it vaguely but never thought it was real. Does that really happen?" Someone asked and the former woman nodded with a hum. At which the woman again asked, her tone holding a vibe of curiosity, "But was it that easy? We all know that the Prince from the East City is not so simple. He might ¡­"


    Before she couldplete, the woman gestured her to look at the other side of the room, "That was the story of the past. Get a look of him now and confirm if he still holds the same influence." She said and the group of women turned to look on the other side of the room where Su Ce was standing alone, slowly sipping his wine with an evident look of distress on his face.


    When did the princess be so powerful? Howe it never became evident to any of their eyes? It was just like the swift kill that none ever noticed but was the cruelest.

 Chapter 1479 The tradition of crowning

    Chapter 1479 The tradition of crowning.


    Although it was never announced publicly, still Li Xue''s disgust towards Su Ce was not hidden from the eyes of the public. They might not have really epted Li Xue before, but their perceptions of the influentials have changed as the days passed with Li Xue handling the royal matters. Her efforts worked like magic not just in the hearts of themons but also the ones who were responsible for supporting the royalty.


    And in effect to that no one realized when people start siding with her words, attitude and decisions.


    Su Ce bitterly took a sip from his flute when he realized where he lost everything he once had in his life. It was not after she got the title of the heir of the throne, but the day when he thought that she was just a little woman who can''tpete with him and his tricks.


    Su Ce lips turned up on one corner with disappointment while his eyes travelled to look at thedy finally entering the room with the air of nobility surrounding her.


    Dressed in a white cape gown with traditional aesthetic embroidery all over it. It looked minimal but upon the closer look anyone could tell the tell the level of luxury the simple designs held. Her rose gold heels were embellished with luxury stones which at least once got everyone''s attention. The clicks of her walk weren''t an irritation to ears rather they sounded a graceful tune which could make people hum in hypnotism.


    Her hair was styled behind to its full length enhancing her elegance while the winged cuff on her right ear spoke a lot of the minimalism she was trying to convey through her visual personality.


    People''s awed whispers filled the room soon and none of their eyes left Li Xue until she climbed up the stage. Shin Tingming stepped forward to offer his hand to her, holding onto which she took her steps near the podium. The royal priest was standing at the podium, ready to speak his part of duty. As the time stuck right, he started describing the essence of the royal family and the position of Crown Princess along with theing responsibilities and duties that the princess would have to shoulder after wearing the crown.


    Li Xue heard each and every word as if she was putting it permanently in her memory. She turned to the priest when the delivery of the speech got over. Giving an elegant bow of respect to him, she looked up with a smile on her face.


    The priest smiled at her politeness before giving the same understanding smile to Shin Tingming and Chen Rui, who were standing behind her. Then he gestured to Li Xue to take the seat on the throne. Although the ornamented seat belonged to the monarch, on the day or coronation it was the tradition of making the heir of the throne to take the seat on it so that he or she get to understand what was waiting for them in the future. It was the ritual to make them understand the heavy duties and responsibilities they would need to take over as the next step in their life.


    Li Xue would have gotten a bit confused if Chen Rui hadn''t exined each and every ritual to her before. But since she already knew everything, she gave a small nod before sitting on the throne. Her arms rested on the armrest as confidence twinkled brightly in her eyes.


    At that moment the raised chair, ced above all, made her feel the sense of authority that was put onto her shoulders. She felt something pressing her shoulders down and even though nothing came to her eyes, she knew it was nothing else but the duties and responsibilities that came along with authority


    Her eyes matched each and everyone in the crowd and she understood that from here on, it would be her representing them, the royal family and the masses of Chiboa all over the world.


    Taking a deep breath in, she controlled the butterflies of nervousness in her stomach. Since she was already there, taking the oath to serve the people and elevate the reputation of the royals, there was no use in shying back now. In the crowd her eyes caught the face of WeiWei and seeing her raising her hand in the gesture of ''fighting'' made her lips lift up on the corners. She looked at her man standing beside her daughter and the residue of flutters she was feeling in her stomach was all gone.


    Tilting her head, she looked back at the priest and gave him a nod of approval. And getting her orders the priest gestured the servant. Taking the cue, the servant soon came from behind with a big cushioned tray, on the top of which was the glittery crown that not just spoke about the beauty but also the power.


    Chen Rui stepped forward and gave a warm smile to Li Xue before taking the tray from the servant. Once held in her hands, she took a small step aside to tun the opposite side facing Shin Tingming. Giving a blink of agreement, she asked him to step forward for his duty.


    Shin Tingming looked at his wife and then darted to look at his daughter sitting on the throne. His chest swelled up with pride for his daughter. Taking his two steps forward, he came to stop in front of Chen Rui. The couple exchanged the words of their thoughts and then bother of them turned to look down at Li Xue to ask, "Are you ready for the moment?"


    Li Xue smiled and nodded to them. And that affirmation was all that Shin Tingming needed. He took the crown in his hands before orderly cing it on the head of Li Xue. Although his movements were swift, the way he adjusts the crown on her head was typically careful.


    Li Xue pulled her head bit down as she let her father put the responsibility of the future on her head. As he put the crown on her head, being the royal king, Shin Tingming made the royal deration. "I, Shin Tingming, the royal monarch of Chiboa, hereby deres my first daughter, Shen Xue to be the Crown Princess and the future monarch of Chiboa." He announced in the bold voice and soon after the room boomed with apuse.


    Side Stories Coming Soon!!

 Chapter 1480 Prince Consort.

    ?


    After the crowning ceremony was done, Li Xue stood at the podium to deliver her speech and oath. Since the ritual of coronation was not something simple and easy, it took time.


    Although everyone held their full concentration in Li Xue''s speech, most of their intention was to find even the minutest mistake in it. But Li Xue didn''t give them the satisfaction of it. Her words were fluent and measured. And not for once she stammered.


    Everything got carried out too well.


    And soon the interest of WeiWei also worn out. Sitting on the chair, she started feeling bored and her eyes started darting everywhere. She was tired but she wanted to go back home together with her mother, so she looked around to get something to drink instead.


    When Feng Shufen saw her eyes moving around in search, he asked, "Do you want something?"


    The little girl at once turned to look at her father. Blinking her eyes she paused for a moment, she nodded.


    Feng Shufen darted his eyes towards the buffet area that was set in the garden area and asked, "What do you want? Pastries or fruit juice?"


    Knowing her preferences, he could already guess the options she was looking for.


    Pouting her lips out, she pressed her finger down on her chin. "WeiWei has not gotten any chocte this week. So, can she have extra of it this week?"


    "Chocte pastry it is." He confirmed and the little one nodded her head profusely.


    "Mhm. The most chocty one." She said as if she had already figured out how many chocte pastry options were there.


    Feng Shufen stood up and adjusted his suit jacket before extending his hand out for her to hold.


    Understanding the cue, Little Li Wei held his hands and jumped down the chair, ready to walk out to the garden area with him. From the midst of the crowd in the room soon the father daughter duo walked to the garden area.


    After a while both of them returned with Feng Shufen holding a small te of dessert and WeiWei sipping on the fruit juice.


    "Mhm! Daddy Angel, Kiwi juice is so refreshing. WeiWei never knew. She had always thought the orange juice was the best one but this is tastier. And Mama says that Kiwi is also healthy." Little WeiWei spoke while continuing on her drink. Her expressions were enough to tell that she had found one of her favorites.


    Feng Shufen hummed to her and brought her back to the hall where now people were less formal towards the event. Since the rituals of coronation have almoste to an end, the remaining evening was left congrattions and small talk.


    Feng Shufen was about to walk past the crowd to get WeiWeifortable at the table when out of blue a voice interrupted him.


    "President Feng, I must say you really make a great father. No one would have thought that a personality like you could be capable of that."


    Although the first part of thement was apliment, the sarcasm in the tone was not easy to ignore.


    Feng Shufen turned to look over his shoulders and finding Su Ce standing there, he gave a poker look before looking down at her daughter.


    Li Wei blinked her eyes at him and Feng Shufen caressed her hair before getting one on his knees. "WeiWei, go back to the table where grandpa and your aunt are sitting. Sit there and have your pastry properly. Daddy Angel will be there soon."


    He said and the little one nodded to him obediently. Feng Shufen got up again, asked a waiter around to help the little one with the te of pastry, "Excuse me, help her to the table."


    He asked before letting him take Little WeiWei to the table. His eyes didn''t leave the little figure until he saw Feng Yi Lan helping her up on the chair.


    Once he was sure that his girl was in herfort zone, he turned back to look at Su Ce, who was still standing there as expected by Feng Shufen.


    Feng Shufen''s tucked his hands inside his pocket and stepped forward towards Su Ce. It wasn''t intended but since Su Ce was not in hos sober self, even a simple walk of Feng Shufen was looking intimidating to him.


    "Were you saying saying something, Mr. Su?" Feng Shufen disdainfully asked and not missing the tone of disdain in his words, Su Ce''s expression turned vengeful at it.


    Chugging on his drink, he tried to give out a chuckle of confidence but ended up crying augh of vulnerability. "Of course, President Feng. I was saying something. And do you think I have the power to interrup you if have nothing good to say? After all, now you are not just the powerful businessman who has kept the business world under his power and control but also the husband of our Crown Princess. People will no longer recognize you as as the President, rather you will soon recognize as the prince consort. Hope you won''t mind the change."


    Feng Shufen stared at Su Ce. His eyes turned cold and sharp and his change in expression boasted Su Ce. His words were intended to make Feng Shufen feel disgraced for being known by the name Li Xue. After all, being a man himself, he knew how hard it gets to a man''s ego. And seeing the change in the man''s expression, he knew Feng Shufen was no different.


    But just when he thought that he was sessful in his attempt, the sudden but slow curl over the corners of Feng Shufen''s lips perplexed him. Before he could understand that that smile was for, Feng Shufen rubbed his nose with some pride and epted.


    "Thank you, Mr. Su. There is nothing to mind about theing change. Instead, I feel I will be honored when that dayes. After all, you know very well that not everyone is capable of getting the title of Prince Consort."

 Chapter 1481 She doesnt need the best, she deserves to choose from the best.

    Chapter 1481 She doesn''t need the best, she deserves to choose from the best.


    Su Ce had not expected him to be at such ease over the topic. He knew that the title of Prince Consort was very creamy and can entice any man. But he also knew that Feng Shufen was not any man. Such creamy titles could never entice him. And also, wasn''t he the man of power? With his identity, shouldn''t he be the one taking the preference of dominance in everything. Not just in the big business deals but also in rtionships.


    Then how could he be so nonchnt in being known as Li Xue''s husband? Shouldn''t he feel offended instead?


    But little did Su Ce know that Li Xue loved Feng Shufen because he was not what he should be with his identity. For how different he was when he was with her.


    Covering the expression of confusion from his face, Su Ce gave out a sarcasticugh, "Haha ¡­ President Feng, few moments ago Iplimented you for being great father. But you know I can''t say you can be a great husband. I believe I can be a better husband than you."


    Feng Shufen raised his brows at him and then nodded. Su Ce looked at him and then gritted his teeth. "I can be a good husband. I can be a better than you, President Feng. Don''t you think that I should get the equal chance topete against you and win her over? After all, she deserves the winner." He said, finally grinning with confidence.


    Feng Shufen''s expression turned cold. Although general amiability was not a trait of his personality, still the expression that was making him look less fearful vanished without leaving any hint. And the expression he held at the moment was clearly of painful death that no one has experienced yet.


    Taking a step close to him, he spoke holding back a growl. "She is not a trophy that you can win over. She doesn''t need the best; she deserves to choose the best." He said and Su Ce turned to re at him with his eyes but just when his eyes matched with his steely pairs, it flickered making him lose the courage at once.


    "P-President Feng, you should ¡­"


    Before he could say anything more, the clicking heels from the side paused him. And next moment the sweet yet elegant fragrance wafted in the air.


    Su Ce needed to to look to know that it was the fragrance of Li Xue, but Feng Shufen could feel her presence from the moment she started walking in their direction from the other side of room.


    Li Xue''s eyes gave a cold stare to Su Ce as she walked closer to Feng Shufen before intertwining her fingers with his. Keeping the warning intact in her gaze, she asked, "Is there any problem here? Are you facing any issue here, sweetheart?"


    Li Xue asked. Although her words were in the form of questions, the warning in them was straight directed to Su Ce, letting him known that she would not take any offense against her husband easily.


    Su Ce''s fists clenched at her indifferent tone, but he also knew that he didn''t hold the power to say anything to her. So, he could only swallow down what felt like an insult to him.


    Feng Shufen can read the expression of the man really and it really amused him to see how delusional one can be. His fingers put a strong press on the intertwining hold with Li Xue and feeling the change of intensity in their contact, she turned to look at him.


    He smiled at her curious eyes and then shifting a bit in his pose, she turned to Li Xue and cupped her face with his free hand. Putting on a gentle smile on his lips and eyes, he shook his head at her, "Don''t worry, I am fine. Nothing is wrong here. Mr. Su wanted to have a talk with me so we were having it here."


    He said and Li Xue raised her brows at him, before giving again a suspicious look to Su Ce. "Are you sure?"


    "Your Highness, I ¡­" Su Ce was about to exin but at the same moment, Feng Shufen interrupted.


    Giving a fleeting gaze to the prince, he turned Li Xue''s face back to him. "I am sure. And do you think that anyone have the power to bully me?"


    Before Li Xue could reply to that question, Feng Shufen did the job for her, "No one has it and will never have it. Because I have given that right just to you. You have only the power to bully me."


    "... I ¡­ I" Li Xue didn''t know how she should respond to it. Her cheeks turned red and after a moment she averted her eyes to look somewhere else but at his. "Fine. I ept. Nothing is wrong here. But if you are done, can I have you? We can have dinner. Ma and Pa are waiting for us at the table. We should make them wait."


    Feng Shufen hummed before turning to look at Su Ce. "We are done with our talk, right Mr. Su? If not, you can tell me, we can fix an appointment for some other time. After all, you know being the Prince Consort I can''t bear to see her losing her face in front of others."


    He said and hearing him mention the term ''Prince Consort'' Li Xue felt something amiss. She turned to look at Su Ce and his face was all it took to exin to Li Xue what must have been the conversation about. She felt getting on edge knowing his intention. But then was relieved and happy to know how miserably he must have failed in it.


    Su Ce''s jaws clenched and gritting his teeth, he shook his head, "Sorry for taking your time like this, President Feng. But it''s okay, I had enough today. If possible, we will have it another day again. For now, you can proceed. And thank you."


    Feng Shufen gave a small professional smile and an appreciative nod to him. "Anytime, Mr. Su. You are my wife''s cousin brother and being her husband, I can do the least."

 Chapter 1482 One day he will forgive and forget everything.

    Chapter 1482 One day he will forgive and forget everything.


    After the coronation ceremony was over, Li Xue hardly got time to look at herself. One after the other, she had events to attend, meetings to discuss and issues to look after. She has been kept so busy that sometimes she wasn''t even been able to return home. If not Feng Shufen''spulsion of keeping her home at night at any cost, it would have been hard for her to get the proper rest and sleep as well.


    But then again, she doesn''t have to take care of herself if she had him for her. Even without her saying, he was always there for her, to take care of her. Better than her, better than anyone else.


    "Mr. Bai, bring the papers to my office tomorrow. I will go through them once again and see how we can help your organization." Li Xue spoke over the call as she sat at the desk, reading through another set of documents. Her nose held white transparent sses for her eyes as she disapprovingly shook her head at the idea presented in the file.


    "Mr. Bai, if that was all you wanted to talk about, I have already considered your request. For the rest ¡­" She paused in her words when she heard the door of her study room opening. Her lips curved up in a weing curl when she saw Feng Shufen entering the room. "... you can talk to my assistant. She will let you know the details." Shepleted her swords on the call before disconnecting it.


    "It''s already time." Feng Shufen said, noting the time on his watch. His phrase was as usual which meant he was asking her to leave with him.


    Li Xue pressed her lips in a thin line and checked the time on her watch before looking down at the half-read file on her desk. "Can I get another 20 minutes? This file is still remaining for me to read."


    Feng Shufen shook his head. "You can''t. That will cross your working hours anf your hours of taking rest would get affected."


    "But don''t you always do that. Let me do it for once, I willplete this file as soon as I can." She said and then quickly looked down to read andplete the file. But she could hardly read two sentences when the file was pressed close. And she looked up at him with pouted lips. "Can''t I?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her and shook his head before keeping away all the files in a stack. "Come on! Get up. We need to leave now. WeiWei can wake up anytime and she will get mad at you if you aren''t back at home in time." He said and knowing well the adorably strict attitude of her daughter these days Li Xue doesn''t felt the courage to put on any excuse.


    "Fine. don''t scare me with her name. I wille with you." She said as she stood up from the chair and hooked her arm around his to walk out with him.


    They both were walking out when Chen Rui saw them and asked with a smile, "Li Xue, you haven''t left yet? During the dinner the maid said that you are almost done and will be leaving soon."


    A guilty expression crept on the face of Li Xue. Scratching the corner of her brows, she closed her eyes momentarily to avoid the confused gaze of her mother. "About that, Ma ¡­ I didn''t know how the time passed by. I was reading one file but soon it became the second and then third and I forgot about leaving for a moment. There was so much on the desk that ¡­"


    Chen Rui''s narrowed her eyes at her and understood what must have happened. Shaking her head in disapproval, she said, "You are just like your father. When you two see the work piling up at your desk, you forget about everything else. Be it your meals or the time to get back home. And you know that I really scold him for that. I am sure you don''t want to get scolded by me."


    "Definitely not!" Li Xue shook her head.


    "Then you better not forget to take care of yourself. If there is too much work, you don''t have to get burdened with it. You can alwayse and ask us to help. After you have taken over, I barely have something to do so, I am always free to help." Chen Rui reminded, and Li Xue pressed her lips listening to her before giving a nod of understanding to her.


    Even though she nodded, Chen Rui knew really well that her words went to the deaf ears, so she didn''t speak more. Instead, she asked something else that was essential. "Okay I will see how much you have understood me, dear. But that will be a talk for tomorrow. For now, it''s alreadyte, and I am sure you must not have asked anyone to bring you the dinner. Come, I will serve you the te. Have it first and then leave."


    She said but Li Xue immediately rejected her shaking her head. "No, no, Ma. I can''t. WeiWei must be sleeping now. But recently she got into a habit of waking up in the middle of the night just to check on me if I was back home and taking my time off or not. Also, Sister Margaret needs to get the rest. If I don''t leave on time, she will have to stay with Daoming for an extra while. It will be too cruel to her old age."


    She reasoned and Chen Rui knew no reason to refuse. So, nodding to her, she said, "Okay. I won''t stop you. But from tomorrow, you will not get the chance to skip dinner here. So, you better see to it." She said and Li Xue nodded to her orders before finally leaving with Feng Shufen.


    After things had gotten settled, Feng Shufen was no longer as aloof as before with the royal family. These days he would give polite smile to them in the form of greetings and Chen Rui was satisfied with that. After all, the world can''t change in one day, nor can Feng Shufen. She appreciates his small effort towards change. And expects that one day, he will forgive and forget everything.


    Especially the deeds of his mother.


    Outside, Li Xue got into the passenger seat of the car and waited for Feng Shufen to get into the driver''s seat. But then hearing a beep of notification, her attention shifted to the I-pad kept behind. With her brows jutted in curiosity, she bent a bit to take the I-pad and check what the message was for. But the moment she opened it, her pupils dialed and she asked in a surprise tone, "This ¡­"

 Chapter 1483 Lavishly Inviting The Entire Nation To The Ceremony.

    Li Xue turned to look at Feng Shufen. The slight wrinkles between her brows were telling that she was waiting for him to exin the article that she had been holding in her hands.


    It was not the first time for Feng Shufen. So, the moment he saw her, he read her face and knew what she was seeking for. But still as if he hadn''t understood her curiosity well, he avoided her gaze and got onto the driver seat.


    When Li Xue saw him like that, she squinted her eyes at him for a moment, unbundled her seat belt and then extended the iPad in front to his face, so that he had no way to avoid it.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, will you care to exin? What is the article all about?"


    Feng Shufen closed his eyes and Li Xue''s eyes narrowed more at him. But she got back in her position on the passenger seat and buckled herself back to it. "I am waiting for it."


    The drive started without Feng Shufen saying anything. And Li Xue knew he was just teasing her, creating suspense.


    She didn''t probe further but her attitude remained the same for the entire drive. Soon the car came to a halt at the driveway of Our Paradise. Feng Shufen looked out and then announced, "We are already home. Let''s go inside and talk about it while having the dinner."


    "You won''t be able to persuade me this time. Being a princess, I have learnt how to throw tantrums. And you being my husband need to deal with it. You can''t shrug it off and ignore me." She said before turning to look at Feng Shufen.


    "Can I ignore you?" He asked and Li Xue squinted her eyes in response.


    "Sometimes you do to tease me. Like you did just now." Li Xue said and Feng Shufen gave her a kind of innocent smile that seemed like a trap. He directed his gaze to the iPad and spoke. "What''s there to tell? Isn''t everything written there self-exnatory?"


    "Nope, it isn''t because I don''t want to know the ''what'' factor here, rather I want to know the ''why'' factor here. So, will you?" Li Xue counted and seeing herining like a little wife, Feng Shufen chuckled before revealing out.


    "That''s the press release we will be releasing soon regarding our wedding." He spoke and Li Xue just stared at him in nonchnce. Reading the format and the article of the writing, she could already tell that it was the press release.


    "Since you are no longer just supermodel but have be the royal heir of the throne, this is a required formal procedure of our soon-to-be wedding. This will not just be the formal announcement but will also serve as the invite to the general public." He further exined and Li Xue immediately interrupted with great surprise.


    "Wait! Did you just say sending invitation to everyone? Are you crazy?"


    Feng Shufen didn''t reply to her question but simply stared at her which made Li Xue cough out in embarrassment. "I mean I know that being a royal member especially the next in line, all my celebration is meant to be celebrated with all, I never thought this was for real. I mean inviting everyone for the wedding ¡­ won''t that be too expensive?"


    Reading the books on royal tradition, Li Xue hase across these essentials but while reading she never rted it to her own situation, her wedding that was going to be there soon. But still even if she would have rted it, she never would have taken it seriously.


    But now that Feng Shufen was taking it with such seriousness, it seemed that the tradition was not just a story.


    "Since it''s a tradition, we have to follow it keeping the royal decorum in mind. Don''t worry, everything will be settled." Feng Shufen said without showing any sign of trouble. If it had been someone else, not for once would they have hesitated in showing their disappointment towards the traditions and rituals that don''t belong to their family. But here Feng Shufen was following everything as if it was his own.


    Li Xue stared at him. She didn''t doubt him, but for some reason she still couldn''t digest it. "Mr. Beelzebub, if we ask so many people in our wedding, won''t that be a big crowd? I mean ¡­"


    Before she could say more, Feng Shufen cupped her cheeks in his hands and assured her, "It''s fine. I am capable of arranging it." He said and Li Xue opened her mouth before closing it down,cking the proper words to speak out.


    How could she doubt his capability? She could never do that. After all, from when did Fengsck capability? That too in the reign of Feng Shufen? No one else other than him was capable ofvishly inviting the entire nation to the ceremony.


    Li Xue shook her head before giving out a small alienatedugh. "Definitely not. Definitely not, Mr. Beelzebub. My intention was not to doubt your capabilities. It''s was just ¡­"


    "It''s okay. I understood what you meant. For now, let''s not ponder over it. It''s gettingte and we shouldplete our dinner before it''s toote." Feng Shufen said, already leaning to her side to help her unfasten the seatbelt.


    Li Xue smiled and then nodded. "Exactly. Why are we wasting time now? It''s not that the wedding is happening tomorrow. It is still months away and we can think and n for it taking all of our good time." She said but then paused when she saw Feng Shufen staring at her with some different meaning.


    She got confused. Her brows furrowed and staring back at him she asked, "Wait! Am I missing something? Why do I feel like UI am unaware of something going around? Mr. Beelzebub, tell me straight what is happening?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her and gently brushed her hair. "Our wedding is not months aways but just at a week distance."

 Chapter 1484 Postpone The Wedding.

    ?


    Li Xue just blinked her eyes as she looked around at people working on her wedding. She was amused to see them working so diligently when she, herself, being the bride, was in oblivion.


    It was Sunday morning and she took her holiday of the week as a chance to understand what was happening around her. She was done taking the surprises that were near to giving her the anxiety attacks.


    But it seemed like nothing else was in her favor. Even after sitting for more than one and half an hour in the living room, hearing Feng Shufen talk over the calls, and hearing the hushed orders from Sister Margaret to the servant groups, she could not make out anything.


    She felt like the student who bunked the ss on a non- important day which turned out to be the most important one of the years. More than half of the sybus got over, while she gained the knowledge of only the negligible.


    Feeling jitters in the air, she took a deep breath in and looked down at her baby. When her eyes met his, his brown pairs blinked happily at her while he pulled his lips in a jubnt curl.


    Li Xue couldn''t tell if Little Ming was happy about gaining her attention, or was he cheering at his father''s tricks against her.


    She squinted her eyes at him and then asked, her question was not to the little one in the cradle but to the big devil sitting across her. "Mr. Beelzebub, how was I the only one kept in oblivion when everyone around us knew about the wedding? Am I not the bride? Or have you made ns to marry someone else?"


    As she asked, her skin between her brows grew intense and she looked up to stare straight into his eyes.


    Feng Shufen was working on his tablet. When he heard her, he paused and lifted her head up to look at her. Then shaking his head in response, he spoke, "If I get married, I will marry you and no other woman. You don''t have to think the other way. As for the other people being aware of our wedding in theing week, believe me, they were as oblivious as you were. They came to know after you."


    He said but Li Xue still didn''t want to believe it. Even if she believed his words the actions of the people working around them were so prim and proper as if they had been in it for months and weeks.


    Li Xue darted her eyes once again to look at them and then reverted back to Feng Shufen in a suspicious tone. "Really?"


    "Mhm." Feng Shufen nodded with a hum. And Li Xue asked again, "How do you want me to believe that."


    Just then a dab of several footsteps came through the hallway. Along with Feng Shufen''s, Li Xue''s eyes turned to check who the unexpected guests were and their brows only wrinkled in a frown when they saw lines of men and womening inside following Feng Yi Lan. Their hands were full of packed outfit covers while someone pushing the full packed clothes rails inside.


    Li Xue was confused with the sudden crowd, and even seeing the sudden jam in the room Daoming got ufortable. Breaking into cry, he let his mother know about his difort and Li Xue at once stood up to pacify him.


    Holding him in her arms, she patted his back slowly, "It''s okay, dear. Shh ¡­ shhh ¡­ it''s just your aunt. There is nothing to cry for. Mama is holding you close. Come on, stop crying. Stop crying." She said, gently rocking herself.


    Soon Little Ming stopped crying and once again gotfortable in the arms of his mother. Keeping his arms over her shoulders, he found his needed warmth and belogingness close to the heart of his mother.


    Once he was fine, Li Xue turned back to look at Feng Yi Lan. For a moment, she paused when she saw how pale her team looked. They looked as if they were holding their breath to save their lives. She didn''t understand for a second but when she saw one of them avoiding the gaze of someone standing behind her, she understood the reason was no other but Feng Shufen.


    Seeing Daoming cry, he had stood up and red at people who hade unannounced. But what surprised her amidst the whole scenario was that for the first time, Feng Yi Lan was standing unbothered in front of brother''s gaze as if she was ready to challenge him for death.


    Was she pissed off for something?


    Li Xue turned to look back at Feng Shufen before turning again to Feng Yi Lan, "LanLan, did something happen? You havee quite early with so many people. And also, you don''t look good."


    "..." Feng Yi Lan didn''t say anything and simply kept matching the re of her brother.


    None of them backed down and Li Xue didn''t know how to handle the situation. She tried to be patient for a moment, but when she felt herself losing it all, she pressed her lips in a thin line and turned to give a eyebrow raise to the man.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, that''s alright. Children are not alwaysfortable in crowds. Seeing new people around they get ufortable and to show their difort, they start crying. Once you pacify them and make them feel that they are not alone with strangers, they get better. Even Daoming is fine now. You don''t have to exaggerate over it and scare people around."


    She said and when Feng Shufen turned to give her an uneptable gaze, she pressed her stare, forcibly making him back down.


    Once that was done, she turned to Feng Yi Lan with a soft smile and asked, "LanLan, it''s okay. Don''t mind your brother. You know his antics already. Just tell me why you have brought this force of people today. Is there some issue?"


    Feng Yi Lan turned to look at Li Xue and stomped her feet. Li Xue was about to warn her for it, given her pregnant condition, but before she could Feng Yi Lan spoke sending her into bewilderment.


    "Li Xue, you have to postpone the wedding any how. This is not going to happen."

 Chapter 1485 Reputation Of Two Great Titles.

    ?


    Bewilderment covered the expressions of Li Xue. She tried to process the reason behind Feng Yi Lan''s statement but however she thought she couldn''t figure out one. Furthermore, given the serious tone that Feng Yi Lan has used earlier, she didn''t think this was some kind of joke that she could simply shrug off.


    "LanLan, can you tell me what happened? If I can help you solve it, wouldn''t we be able to save my big day? I mean although this came as a surprise, I am still looking forward to it. I don''t want it to get postponed." Li Xue spoke, trying her best to ease the situation while giving a near to no hesitation smile.


    Feng Yi Lan turned to re at her brother for onest time as if using him for all her miseries before turning to reject Li Xue''s suggestion out straight. But the moment her determined eyes turned to her friend, her puppy pair of amber melted away all her strictness. Feng Yi Lan resigned with a sigh and spoke, "Dear, please don''t give me that gaze. I, myself, don''t want to cancel your big day. But it seems I have no other choice but to suggest that. All credit goes to your dear devil husband. Even in my condition like this, he offers me no pity."


    She said and pressing her lips in a thin line, Li Xue turned to give a questioning brow raise to Feng Shufen. It seemed like a riddle that had vague hints provided. Li Xue gave a small look to Sister Margaret and thetter, understanding the cue, came forward to take the little one in her arms.


    "Thank you, Sister Margaret. Please help him to his cot upstairs. He is already asleep and I don''t want his sleep to be disturbed by us." Li Xue said, and nodding to her politely, the olddy soon took the little master up to the room.


    While Li Xue turned back towards Yi Lan. Walking up to her, she helped her to the seat, before sitting beside her. "LanLan, you can make hisints to me. I won''t mind siding with you against him if required, but given your situation, don''t take stress. I don''t want my nephew or niece to suffer."


    She cupped her hand into hers and soon Feng Yi Lan reciprocated by cing another hand over hers. But then soon a guilt shed in Feng Yi Lan''s eyes and before Li Xue could ask, she admitted on her own, apoligizing for herck. "I am sorry, dear. I really wanted to make your day special but given how the situation has turned out I can''t."


    There was a resignation in her tone that made Li Xue frown. Jutting her brows, she asked, "What is that for? Yi Lan, tell me properly."


    Feng Yi Lan closed her eyes in disappointment and then continued from where she had stopped, "Li Xue, remember I had told you that I will bring you the best wedding gown. But given the unannounced dates, I wasn''t able to make that happen. I tried my best to pull all my strings. From the day I got the information, I have been continuously calling all the best ones in our field, but none of them are ready to consider taking the order at such short notice. They are all scared that they wouldn''t be able to stand up to the mark. Now, tell me how would a bride walk down the aisle with a wedding gown?"


    She said, almost holding back her cries. Li Xue understood from where all that guilt wasing. She paused for a moment before giving an optimistic smile. Patting the back of Feng Yi Lan''s hands, she said, "That''s just a minor problem, Yi Lan. Isn''t it just a wedding gown? I can wear any of them avable in the market. I am sure there must be many styles avable in the exquisite stores."


    She said and Feng Yi Lan looked back at her as if she had grown three head. She couldn''t believe how a girl could be so casual about her wedding gown.


    "Are you even in sane mind, Li Xue? How can you be soid back about it? It''s nothing but your wedding gown. Remember all the ns and designs you had for it back when we discussed it during our uni days. You can''t be serious about going with any piece avable piece in the market."


    In actuality, Li Xue was not casual about it. She even dreamt of a beautiful piece made just for her special day. But just to get one of her easy dreams fulfilled, she can''t let go of the big day itself. Even though she was legally married to Feng Shufen, a grand wedding with him was the other biggest dream she had in her life. So just for getting the best gown, she can''t bring herself to hold herself for attaining her biggest dream.


    Shaking her head, Li Xue smiled, "It''s okay, Yi Lan. It''s not as serious as you think. Also, I am not just the only woman going to those stores. Exquisite stores also have high end designs. Although they are not custom made or hand designed, they are still the pieces that most of thedies from high society desire. I am sure we will be able to find something really suitable. Also, wearing customized wedding gowns should not be the only option. I am a model appreciated by the nation. Anything that I would wear will be suitable for the day."


    She said but Feng Yi Lan still was not ready to ept it. "Are you serious, girl. You are not some high society socialites but the Crown Princess of the country. Do you think just any gown from those stores will suit your title? Come on, you can''t take such a big risk for my brother. Just postpone the wedding for a two more months and I will help yu fix the best deal with it."


    She said giving another pointed gaze at Feng Shufen. Although Feng Shufen was silent all this while, the continuous usations were getting on his nerves. The wedding gown was not exactly the problem, he could fix it in no time. But the idea of getting the wedding postponed was pricking his nerves. He tried to hold on to his best but in the end, he wasn''t able to control it.


    "If you are not capable enough, ept your incapability. Don''t try to push your mes on other." He said and Feng Yi Lan ring emotions surged.


    Standing up at once, she asked, folding her arms over her chest, "What do you mean? Have you not the once to drop the surprise bomb? And tell me who will be ready to prepare a wedding gown for a personality lik Li Xue in such a short notice?"


    Feng Shufen''s lips on one corner lifted up and he chuckled sarcastically. "Surprise bomb and short notice? You better recheck the facts. You have been informed about the schedule way before. Haven''t you?"


    "I ¡­" Feng Yi Lan didn''t remember. Was she informed?


    Feng Shufen didn''t give her the chance to think about it but rather refreshed her memory. You were already told that the wedding wille after the coronation ceremony. Even though the exact dates weren''t provided, you were given enough time to make the arrangements."


    "Yes, b-but things take time and ¡­" Feng Yi Lan thought to justify but from her side Li Xue stood up to stand on her side.


    "That''s okay. Since things are already like this, dwelling on something that''s unnecessary won''t help. I already said that I will ¡­" Before Li Xue could again propose wearing the avable style, Feng Yi Lan refused her.


    "Compromising won''t be an option. I will make the arrangements. She said it right; you have duty and responsibility to hold the reputation of two great titles. Instead adjusting in the situation, make the situation and people adjust ording to you."


    He said and before Li Xue could speak anything, his fingers moved to dial Gao Fan''s number, which soon got connected. "Gao Fan, arrange the team of designers worthy and capable enough to design the best wedding gown of the century."


    Saying that he disconnected the call and Li Xue stared at him speechlessly. She wanted to deny it but then again, she also anticipated getting the best of all.

 Chapter 1486 Some English Fashion House.

    ?


    Li Xue pped her hands and then turned to look at Feng Yi Lan with a smile, "Problem solved. LanLan, now I think it will all be good on the wedding day. Don''t you think the same?" She asked just to ease the air.


    Feng Yi Lan pressed her lips in guilt and reached out to hold Li Xue''s hands in hers. "Do you me me?"


    Li Xue didn''t understand what she meant by that. Jutting her brows in confusion while keeping her lips intact with smile, she asked, "Why would I do that?"


    "Li Xue, don''t show me such affection. Even though I med my brother, I know he wasn''t wrong. I was at fault to be honest. I should have started the preparations earlier and should not have waited for thest moment. I should be med."


    Li Xue''s lips curled more and shaking her head she said, "You are silly, LanLan. How can I me you when I know you have always been more excited about my wedding? I still side with you against your brother. After all, no matter how much I know him I also know well that he was very unpredictable. The date close to next week gave me a terror attack, how can I not put you in the same shoes?"


    She said and her words like that eased the guilt. She chuckled a bit and nodded. "I can''t say otherwise to that." She said and then turned to give a sympathetic look to her brother who still looked as if he wanted to kill her. "Fine. I epted my mistake. I gotzy. But haven''t you already fixed it? Why do you have to still me me?"


    She said like a spoiled sister, staring at Feng Shufen. But she knew that her attitude like that won''t melt the heart of her brother. When she saw Feng Shufen not responding, she puffed her cheeks and said, "Fine. Anything that you wish. Be mad at me but mind it that when the wedding gown wille, I will be the first one to check and approve it." She challenged.


    At her tone of confidence, Feng Shufen dangerously took a step towards her. "Do you think you have a say in that?"


    Feng Yi Lan swallowed down the lump of terror that she felt down her throat. At once making Li Xue her shield, she stepped behind her, "Li Xue!" She yelped for help.


    Li Xue extended her arms in her protection and gave a look to Feng Shufen. "Mr. Beelzebub, she is pregnant. You can''t scare her like that."


    "Being pregnant doesn''t give her all the rights." Feng Shufen countered Li Xue but seeing her giving a pressed look, he looked away epting her order.


    When Feng Yi Lan saw that, she couldn''t help but smile. No matter how much power her brother holds, until she has her Li Xue, she will be all safe from him. She couldn''t help but feel boasted at herself for having such a great friend.


    Right at that moment, a maid came to announce, "Master, Madam, Mr. Gao hase." She said and just after shepleted Gao Fan entered from the entrance.


    Feng Shufen turned to look at his secretary and asked, "Did you make the arrangements?"


    Gao Fan at once understood. But instead of giving a positive reply to him, he bowed his head down. "President Feng, we are trying to reach different designers but I don''t think their designs would be up to the mark if we give them such a short time to prepare."


    "The wedding is next week. What''s the use of their skill if they can''t prepare it on time?" Feng Shufen''s brows furrowed and his anger became evident on his face.


    Gao Fan had nothing to say. When Li Xue saw Feng Shufen like that, she slowly removed Feng Yi Lan''s hand and walked to him.


    Reaching his clenched fist, she held it and then patted with the other. "Mr. Beelzebub, there skills are all about art and artes from inspiration. And inspiration doesn''te on someone''s order, ites with time. Don''t get angry with them. And Mr. Secretary was only telling you the truth. Why do you have to direct your anger on him?"


    Gao Fan looked up again and said, "President Feng, still many of them has assured that they will put their best effort in the designs. They will be sending the drafts soon. And once they send we can shortlist the one that suits Madam''s preference."


    Li Xue smiled and then on behalf of Feng Shufen she replied, "That''s really great, Mr. Secretary. Thank you for your help. I am sure the designers chosen by you must be really capable. They will surely surprise us with their designs."


    She said and before giving an optimistic smile to him and then turning to give the same to Feng Shufen.


    "Even I will try." Feng Yi Lan said from the side. Thening close, she added reminding everyone once again, "After all, don''t forget I am also a designer. I can create some really good designs."


    They were having their talks when once again the maid from earlier came to inform, "Madam, there is someone requesting your presence." She said, and Li Xue raised her brows in surprise.


    "But I have already informed everyone in the pce that I will be taking a day off today. They shouldn''t havee here." Li Xue remembered letting her assistant know that how serious she was about her weekend this time. Then howe someone from the pce hase to meet her today?


    The maid kept her head down and said, "No, Madam. The person standing outside is not someone from the pce. He said he hase from some fashion house and it was his designer who has sent him here."


    "Fashion house?" Li Xue was confused but seeing the maid nod, she asked, "Which fashion house?"


    The maid hesitated. "S-Sorry Madam, I am not good with Englishnguage and the person spoke the term in English. I fear I will mispronounce the name of the fashion house."

 Chapter 1487 Treasure Casket.

    ?


    Li Xue walked outside to check who was there. She didn''t remember making any requests to any fashion house. Seeing one appear out of the blue was a kind of surprise for her and she really wanted to know who was behind it.


    "Hello. May I know your purpose here?" Li Xue asked, giving a soft amiable smile to the man. He was professionally dressed and just a look at him told Li Xue that the brand he represented wasn''t something at par but rather above premium.


    Even Feng Yi Lan scrutinized the man. Her eyes traced to the minutest details and just when she spotted the clue, she heard the man speak in the politest tone. "Madam, I havee here from Treasure Casket to deliver the dress that has been customized for you."


    Li Xue raised her brows, hearing the familiar name of the store. She hasn''t forgotten the name and also the mysterious person associated with it. But before she could say anything, from her side, Feng Yi Lan spoke with jutted brows.


    "Treasure Casket, I have heard that name before, but mister as far as I have heard your store doesn''t have any designer. Then howe you havee here to deliver the custom designed outfit for Li Xue? Is there some update that my knowledge is missing?"


    Feng Yi Lan said and the man smiled, bowing his head in respect. "Madam, you are right. We haven''t got any active designer signed under the name of our store. But this dress is custom designed for Mrs. Feng." He said and Feng Yi Lan raised her brows, feeling something amiss.


    Li Xue had an inkling who the designer could be but she wasn''t sure given her past record with the person. So, she waited for the staff to exin things.


    "Madam, our store belongs to a retired designer who stopped designing for the people a long time ago. But since it''s a big day for Mrs. Feng, this dress contains best wishes for future for her. We hope that you would not reject it."


    He said and Feng Yi Lan was still not convinced. She was against Li Xue wearing the styles from the normal fashion houses. How can she allow her to get into the outfit of a retired designer? Won''t the designing skill of the retired designerck the essence from the present trend?


    "Mister, we can''t ¡­" Feng Yi Lan was ready to reject when suddenly from her side, Li Xue spoke, cutting her mildly.


    "Thank you. Please bring the dress inside."


    Feng Yi Lan turned to look at Li Xue, ready to rebuke her on her decision but before she could, Li Xue signaled the maid to lead the staff inside the house.


    When they left Li Xue turned to look at Feng Yi Lan and said, "We should also. Are you not excited to check the design out?"


    She said and Feng Yi Lan pressed her lips with an expression that told Li Xue to not begin the same old story, to which Li Xue simply feigned innocence.


    When Feng Yi Lan saw her nonchnt, she couldn''t help but voice out her disappointment. "Fine, Li Xue. I understand that I was at fault but you don''t have to punish me by wearing just any design at your wedding. You know I was the one who took responsibility for your look for that day. And here you are nning to ruin all my ns so easily. Didn''t brother say he will arrange something for you? Can''t we just wait for him to do that? What''s the rush?"


    Li Xue raised her brow at herst three words and understanding her cue immediately, Feng Yi Lan coughed gently to correct herself. "Fine, your wedding is just next week and there is a rush to be honest, I know. But do we really have to do it?"


    Taking a deep breath in Li Xue shook her head and said, "It''s not about the rush, Yi Lan. You got it wrong. I just ¡­"


    "Then?" Before Li Xue could evenplete, Feng Yi Lan interrupted with impatience and Li Xue cut half her exnation and directed her words straight to the point.


    "It''s just that you never know." She said and Feng Yi Lan''s brows scrunched together. To which Li Xue further continued, "You never know that the design sent by Treasure Casket is the most exquisite one that the world has ever seen. You never know that the one we received is what we have been waiting for. And you never know that ¡­"


    "Do you really have such confidence in that unknown, retired designer?" Feng Yi Lan asked once again before Li Xue could finish her words.


    And Li Xue couldn''t help but smile at her in response before shrugging her shoulders. "You never know. Things can surprise you. How about we go inside and check the dress inside the cover before deciding it. I will let you take the final call. How about that?"


    She said and the confidence that Li Xue held in her voice twisted Feng Yi Lan''s nerves. It was jealousy or something else, Feng Yi Lan was not sure. Something urged her to confirm it before rejecting it. After all, no matter how much she wants to give the best to Li Xue, she can''t race against time in a situation like this. A silver line of hope was enough to cave in.


    "Fine. We will go inside and check. But remember, I get to decide it." She said, and Li Xue smiled before nodding.


    "Definitely. But I bet you won''t be able to reject the piece once you get a nce of it." Li Xue said before taking Yi Lan inside. While Feng Yi Lan only eyed Li Xue in dissatisfaction.


    "Girl, your confidence in some other designer is giving me a severe taste of vinegar. You better not put me in the position where I get jealous, or elseter don''tin me for being bias." She said and Li Xue chuckled.


    Feng Shufen has long gone upstairs with Gao Fan to look into the arrangements. Since the staff hase to visit Li Xue, he didn''t feel the need to stay there to meddle in her business.


    Once inside, the staff stood to reveal the clothing as Li Xue and Feng Yi Lan took the seat. And as he took the cover off the dress, Feng Yi Lan couldn''t believe, "Li Xue, this ¡­"

 Chapter 1488 I Disapprove It.

    ?


    Feng Yi Lan''s eyes blinked in dazzlement as her jaw dropped in awe when her eyes caught the nce of the dress.


    Although it had a flowy-light pattern, the embellished design was not a simple show. It screamedvishness with a sense of elegance.


    "Li Xue, this ¡­" Feeling theck of words to express her thoughts about the dress, Feng Yi Lan turned to Li Xue. But when she saw her not a bit surprised with the outstanding creation, she remembered the confidence that she had shown towards the designer and the piece earlier.


    Was this the reason behind her surety? Did she know about this before?


    "This surpassed your expectations, right?" Li Xuepleted and Feng Yi Lan only frowned at her rightfulpletion.


    "Who is the person behind it? Do you know him?" She asked and Li Xue simply smiled, without speaking much in response.


    When Feng Yi Lan saw the tease in the eyes of Li Xue, she squinted her eyes at her and then gave a nod of eptance to the unsaid challenge before turning her back to her. "Fine, don''t tell me. I will find out on my own."


    Saying that she took a circle around the outfit, trying to focus on her search without getting bedazzled by it. It was hard because no matter from whichever angle she saw, the glitters were so mesmerizing that she couldn''t help it.


    But after a great effort, she finally caught a small letting on it. Her eyes dted at it first but then blinking it she leaned a bit closer to confirm it and she wasn''t wrong.


    Her fingers found their way to trace over the small letter embroidery. "This can''t be. Xue, just tell me I am taking it wrong." She said and turned to look with wide eyes. Although she asked Li Xue to shake her head against her, she actually wanted her to confirm it.


    Li Xue understood it well and she shrugged her shoulders, "Did you believe me now? You might know that this was what we were waiting for is what he brought here." She repeated her words from before and Feng Yi Lan at once got near her to hold back the pitch of her voice.


    "Girl, I am not talking about someone else, but Weasley. That''s not someone I can even guess. No one has ever seen him let alone talk about having his designs. He only made a few which were auctioned at high end gs at the price I can''t even speak about."


    If people had heard her like that, they would have thought that she was exaggerating, but in actuality she was just stating it right.


    Li Xue knew it well so she didn''t pull any expressions of surprise. Instead, remaining casual to it, she said, "Why are getting so surprised? On your wedding have you also not worn one of his design?"


    "Yes, I have worn his piece but the story is totally different in the two cases. You can''tpare." She said, remembering how beautiful her wedding dress was and how happy she was when she wore it. But even though her dress was beautiful, today somewhere she felt that it was way too different to the design created for Li Xue.


    The wedding dress in front of her today was something that was speaking loud for itself. It was featuring Li Xue so well that on a very first look, Feng Yi Lan felt that the designer has keenly observed each and every part of Li Xue''s life and has taken the inspiration from it. It wasn''t customized for Li Xue just on say but was actually prepared just to fit her personality, her aura and her grace and elegance.


    But how was that possible? How can a mere designer know Li Xue''s each and every face of life?


    Turning back to Li Xue, Feng Yi Lan decided to exin. "Li Xue, the dress that I wore was something that the world knew about. This piece was presented to the public and I can easily assume that mother might have arranged it, putting the best price in picture. But for this piece ¡­" She turned to look back at the dress and continued.


    "This piece is different. As far as I have been updated in the field, this design was never put in front of the public. It seems to be his hidden piece that he has kept secret from the world. Do you know how special that makes it?"


    Li Xue heard her and then tipped a bit to look at the dress behind her. "Hidden design? Are you sure? Why did you think it was a secret piece? Can''t this be a fresh idea? I mean the design has drawn a good connection with the ongoing trend." She said and at once Feng Yi Lan refused.


    "How can that be possible? Although this looks like ¡­" Before she couldplete, she paused suddenly and stared at Li Xue in detail. Something in her casualnes told her that although the possibility seems sheen, there was still a line of being positive. After all, even she thought that the idea looked quite fresh, matching the present fashion also the personality of Li Xue.


    Holding Li Xue''s hands, she asked, "Li Xue, no jokes, no tease now. Tell me properly, whatever you are saying, is it true?"


    "What do you think?" Li Xue smiled and as if seen the ghost, Feng Yi Lan asked with horror written over her expression.


    "Do you know him?"


    "Not just me, I am sure even you have met her. It''s just that you are not able to connect the dots now." The moment Li Xue said that, Feng Yi Lan''s brows jutted together.


    She paused in her thoughts, connecting the dots together, and soon her expression changed into that of surprise as if she had understood the person she was missing amidst. "Mother?" She asked and the calmness on the face of Li Xue said it all. She gasped at the revtion and Li Xue held an innocent expression throughout.


    "So, what did you think? You are not going to reject this design, right? Do you approve it for my wedding?" She asked, but before Feng Yi Lan could reply a word to it, a cold voice from the stairs halted her in the mid.


    "I disapprove it."

 Chapter 1489 Shouldnt We?

    Although Feng Shufen was not a person who had a keen interest in fashion, still one look at the wedding gown was enough to tell me who was the person behind it. He stood at the stairs as he looked down at dress, his eyes holding the coldness of Antartica.


    "I disapprove it." He said and just as his words were out the three pairs of eyes turned to look up in the direction. Seeing Feng Shufen with an expression of God of Death, the staff from the store at once looked away, bowing his head to him. It wasn''t his greeting to him rather the terror he felt down his spine.


    Feng Yi Lan didn''t understand his disapproval. She turned to look back at the dress before turning again to look at him. "May I know your reason for disapproving it, brother. I mean I won''t be lying if I say this is the best we can ever expect in the present trend."


    Feng Shufen''s jaws clenched tight. With his hands tucked inside his pants'' pocket, he walked down the stairs and repeated, "I said I disapprove of it. She won''t wear it." He said and Feng Yi Lan didn''t like the authoritative tone he was using with her.


    She turned to Li Xue and folded her arms over her chest. "Li Xue, didn''t you say that approving the gown will be under my power? You didn''t say it for a say, right?"


    Li Xue gave a small look at Feng Shufen. She knew exactly what was the reason behind his disapproval. But this time she won''t allow it. Even thest time she has asked him to get over it and forgive the woman. If he was not willing to forget the past, she would make sure that he takes the initiative today.


    Shaking her head to Feng Yi Lan, she said, "Since I already told you that, how can I take back my words. I can. And since you approve of this piece, and i also like the design, I will be wearing this for sure. Now someone else has to decide whether they really want to marry me or not. If they decide otherwise, I have to find another way to wear it. It will just be extra trouble. Nothing else."


    Saying that she gave a small side nce to Feng Shufen and seeing him grit his teeth and fold his fingers in a tight fist, she smiled. Then moving to hold Yi Lan''s hands in assurance, she said with more determination. Although her words were for Feng Yi Lan, she indirectly intended it to the man standing there. "Yi Lan, you don''t have to worry. My decision won''t change. I will be wearing this dress won''t change."


    Feng Yi Lan nodded. Then looking at her brother, she said, "Great. I believed your words. It''s just that I wanted someone else to hear it."


    Feng Shufen gave her a re and then turned to give a fleeting stare to Li Xue. Feng Yi Lan expected him to murder her the next second, but she was left confused when she saw him walking back upstairs, holding his anger inside himself.


    While Feng Yi Lan and Li Xue stared in the direction of stairs, Gao Fan stood there facing the twodies with his eyes down.


    "Madam, President Feng has given me some responsibilities. I will take my leave if you allow." He said and understanding his duties, Li Xue hummed.


    "Sure, Mr. Secretary. Don''t worry about him, I will take care of it. There must be many things yet to be done. You please proceed with it." Li Xue said and bowing his head in her respect, Gao Fan soon left.


    Feng Yi Lan liked the transformation in this ice ck secretary. There was once a time when Gao Fan would never bow his head in front of anyone. But today not just he bows his head to Li Xue but also asks for her orders and permissions. She had never thought that she would ever see such a change in her life.


    But then again, if her brother can change, anything in this world can change. She would never doubt if someday someone woulde and tell her that the sun had started rising from the west.


    Feng Yi Lan shook her head and then once again turned to look upstairs, "What happened to him? He can''t be so childish, right? I mean this dress is really good. How can he disapprove of it? Is it because ites from mother?"


    Li Xue looked at her and then shook her head. Then patting her hands, she said, "He has some irrelevant reasons behind it. I will talk to him and he will be alright. Until then why don''t you take a seat and have something? For a good time now, you haven''t had something. During pregnancy you should keep having something from time to time."


    She said and then gestured to a maid to get something. The maid nodded and then left to follow the orders. While setting Feng Yi Lanfortably in the living room, Li Xue went upstairs to have the talk with Feng Shufen.


    While behind, Feng Yi Lan once again felt that somewhere she was responsible for it. If not for her birth mother''s conspiracies, mother Yuchun might not have suffered, nor she would have stayed away from Feng Shufen and Feng Yi Ran.


    How can someone''s greed be this cruel and inhumane?


    Upstairs, Li Xue walked to the study room and pushed the door open, knowing that Feng Shufen would be inside. And as she had expected, he was there, pretending to be working on some documents.


    "What happened to you?" She asked, and Feng Shufen simply gazed up to look at her, expressing it all with his eyes.


    Li Xue pressed her lips at him. "Mr. Beelzebub, haven''t we already talked about it before? How are you still so stubborn about it? Since the things have passed, we should move one and embrace the future with free hearts. Shouldn''t we?"

 Chapter 1490 Mirror Of His True Self.

    ?


    Feng Shufen''s eyes went coldly sharp. Turning his gaze into a re, he narrowed his eyes and stood from the chair and walked to her. "Stubborn? Am I being stubborn here?"


    He asked and it would be a great lie if Li Xue would say that she didn''t get scared of the change of aura he held at that moment. If she hadn''t known him and his concerns, she would have almost thought that he would hurt her the next moment. But then again, she knew that he would never ever do anything to hurt her, let alone talk about harming her.


    And with that confidence, she stood straight in front of him. Staring into his eyes, she nodded, "You don''t think so? Because from where I am seeing Mr. Beelzebub, I feel you are getting stubborn over your resentments. And only when you let go those resentments, you will be able to set yourself free."


    She said and her words made Feng Shufen''s eyes grow darker. "And for whom have I kept all these resentments? Hmm? Tell me what''s the reason behind it?" He said as his fingers curled hard on her arms, taking her in his grip.


    Li Xue felt the slight sting but he was feeling the pain more than her. "I know you feel the pain for me. That you resent her because she hurt me. But I have already decided to forgive her. If I can let go of all my resentments, why can''t you? Mr. Beelzebub, I ¡­"


    Before she couldplete it, he interjected through gritted teeth. "I can''t because I am not as forgiving as you. I am not." He said and Li Xue''s pupils dted as he pushed her harsh enough to hold his guilt in heart from hurting her. "I can forgive and let go of what she did to you. The pain and insult she forced you into. I can''t forget that she forced you into what you are today. I can never forget that and forgive her."


    He said and behind his words his grief was real. His heart was still clenching for her pains and Li Xue could easily feel it through his words and see it by how his fingers were clenched. She knew how much he was hurting himself in the process of punishing his mother. And that was the main reason why she wanted him to let go of the past.


    "But I have let it go, Mr. Beelzebub. And now, even you should let it go. Holding onto it for longer will only make you feel more and more pain." Li Xue said, standing facing his back. She wasn''t able to look at his face, but she could clearly imagine what he must be looking like.


    Slowly, taking her steps to walk to him, she reached out to intertwine her fingers with his. Then looking up at him she spoke, in a very resigned tone as if begging him to ept her words this time. "She is your mother. The one whom you have been searching for more than a decade. Punishing her like this when you actually found her is an equal punishment to you. Do you think I know it? Or do you think I cherish to see you pain?"


    Her words were framed in a question but seeking an answer wasn''t her intention. She was just letting him realize that even she wasn''t able to see him intentionally hurting himself.


    No response came from Feng Shufen and Li Xue stepped ahead to look straight at his face, standing in front of him. She expected to see eyes stillced with ice but what she actually saw shook her from inside. Not even in her dreams could she visualize him like that.


    It took a small while for her to understand it but it wasn''t long enough. Immediately, her hands went up to cup his face while her fingers wiped off the tears from the edge of his eyes. "Shufen, you can''t ¡­" Before she could say anything, the man bent down to hug her tight in his embrace, enveloping her in the pains and sorrows he was holding in all the while.


    For a moment, taking his sudden weight like that Li Xue almost staggered on her footing. But soon she was able to handle it. Wrapping her arms around his, she slowly rubbed his back, making himfortable in her arms.


    "You are right. I can''t take it anymore. I have longed to see her for edges. Pushing her away again and again is not easy. But there is nothing I can do as well. The moment I see her all her intentional deeds shes back from my memory. And no matter how much I want her close, I can''t bear to forget that she was woman who hurt you the worst."


    He said, and in his words, Li Xue could feel the heart wrenching pain he has been suffering all along. He must be feeling torn between his mother and her. And that feeling of being divided between two preciousdies of one''s life is not simple.


    Li Xue wanted to feel blessed for he chose to side with her against his mother. But then again in her happiness, she couldn''t forgo the great turmoil he was feeling inside. She pressed her lower lip between her teeth, trying to control her tears that came without her knowledge.


    Holding him in her wrap, Li Xue slowly stepped back along with him. Once she felt the edge of the sofa, she slowly bent down to take the seat, also making him sit beside her. But as if she was too embarrassed to show his tears, the moment she sat, she couched down on the floor, putting his face in herp.


    Li Xue understood him, so simply moving her fingers through his hair, she pacified, "If your tears can let out the pains you held inside all this while then shed them with all your might. Don''t feel embarrassed. Seeing you in tears, I am not going to judge you. I have shared the floor of your mightiness and power, today give me the honor to support you at your weakest. Don''t hold back. Let it out. I am here to share the pain with you."


    She said as she felt him crying in her embrace. His hold on her legs increased and she just eased his pains through her soft caresses.


    Love was not just sharing the best moments. But it is also about sharing the pains and supporting your partner at their weakest. Men are made tough, but they were not made invincible by nature. They can also be vulnerable at times, but it''s their decision to him they would show their weak side.


    Feng Shufen was no different in such a case. Li Xue had long be a mirror of his true self. And from his true self, he couldn''t bear to run away any more.

 Chapter 1491 Take After Her Father.

    ?


    Even though Feng Shufen stood strong when his mother left them back, he was still a kid in his teens who needed a mother like any other kid. It was a mistake that society thought he was different. After all, how different one kid can be. In the end of the day when the school would end and the children would return home, they would need their mother to listen to their story or sometime understand all of it just by having a look at them.


    When Li Xue thought about all that, she couldn''t help but feel that the pain which Shufen has undergone since young was a far intense that what she has experienced in her life. She couldn''t even feel them to beparable.


    Feng Shufen had tears in his eyes, but he wasn''t actually crying. He was just letting out the pain he held inside. When Li Xue felt he was fine enough, she slowly dipped down to his face and pecked on the top of his forehead. "Feeling rxed now?"


    She asked and Feng Shufen looked up to her before nodding. His eyes held some doubt, but the moment his gaze caught the nonchnt expression of Li Xue, it vanished away. Today, he showed her his weakest side- the one that no one yet knew existed. And if she still loves him then no other woman can love him more than her.


    Li Xue didn''t notice the thoughts of blessings that Feng Shufen was having in his thoughts. She was just looking at his face and making sure the he had let go of all of it. When she was sure that he was nice and eased, she said, "So, are you not ready to let go?"


    Feng Shufen was pulled out from his thought process. He heard her and his brows jutted at first but then thinking about all of it once again, he nodded, "I won''t give a promise, but I will try to let it go."


    Li Xue smiled and nodded back. "That''s all needed to give an initiative. Once there is initiative there will be sess." She said and then held his arms to make him stand back. Adjusting his cor, she added, "Since you have already decided to give it a try, how about you giving me an honest response on the gown I received?"


    She asked before pulling him out with her. Feng Shufen didn''t say anything and allowed her to pull her. His silence was the eptance which Li Xue understood well, so she added more. "Also, the next step you can take is by sending her the invitation to the wedding. I am sure, it will help a lot."


    She said and felt his pointed gaze from the side which she avoided without batting an eye.


    Downstairs, Feng Yi Lan was sitting and skimming through a magazine when she felt the click of the steps on the stairs. To the sound of it, she turned to look up and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that finally the dark clouds were off from the heads of her brother.


    Taking an effort to get up, she turned to wee the couple with the question, "So what''s the judgement? Did you guys agree to each other?"


    While Feng Shufen still wore the hard expression to Feng Yi Lan, Li hummed and nodded before replying for both of them. "How can we not? After all your brother would never ept me wedding someone else. And if he wants to marry me, he must let me wear this beautiful piece. So, in the end my words ruled. I will be wearing this fabulous piece."


    She said and Feng Yi Lan pped in celebration. "Bravo! I knew you would make it happen, girl. Come on! Let''s go and try on this dress. You would need to make sure no alterations are needed for it."


    Feng Yi Lan said and Li Xue was about to nod to her when suddenly from the entrance a cheery voice came, grabbing everyone''s attention. "Whoa! This is so beautiful. Who is going to wear this?"


    And next, the little one came sprinting all the way inside. She gave another close gaze at the dress before turning to stare at her aunt first before looking at her mother. "Mama, is this for you?" She asked, but there was confidence in her voice which said that she was already sure of it.


    Li Xue was about to reply in agreement when Feng Yi Lan interjected instead. "Can''t it be mine, little chipmunk? Have I grown that fat that you think this dress can''t fit me?"


    The intention of Feng Yi Lan wasn''t to corner the little one, she just wanted to tease her. Little WeiWei turned back to look back at her aunt before training her eyes to her bloated stomach and then turning to the dress. Shaking her head she said, "WeiWei didn''t think it like that. It''s just that the dress will make my little sister ufortable if Aunt wears it. Whereas, if Mama wears it, she will bothfortable and pretty."


    She said and her witty reply like that once again rendered Feng Yi Lan speechless. She not just made sure convey that the style of the gown was suited best for Li Xue but also made sure that her words don''t her Feng Yi Lan.


    "Li Xue, I must say this little one of yours is really witty. She knows well to talk and appease people." She said and Li Xue simplyughed.


    She knew it from a way before. She caressed her daughter''s hair and then turning to Feng Shufen she said, "She has taken this skill set from her father. Can''tin."


    Feng Yi Lan at once rolled her. "Huh? From where I can see, I never saw him appeasing someone ever. He just knows how to make people ept his words. That''s all."


    Li Xue didn''t speak more on that. But even though Feng Yi Lan said that, she believed that it was Feng Shufen behind it. After all, back in his childhood, no one knew how he was. He might not be as cold as he is now. Rather he might be cute. No one knew.


    Also, how WeiWei is now doesn''t guarantee how she will be in the future. Although Li Xue wishes her to be the same, she also knew with time and incidents, everything changes.

 Chapter 1492 Godchild.

    ?


    The wait didn''tst for long. As the week passed away, the wedding day came sooner, tearing away everyone''s anticipation of it.


    With the development of the plot, now not just Feng Shufen was not the personality prone to attention, rather Li Xue, being the Crown Princess and the future Queen has also be one. The entire nation was waiting to audience them taking the vows.


    And what brought the people more to the edge of anticipation was the invitation that all of them received. Although it was released as a formal notice of invitation in general to consider themselves involved and invited to the big event, it pressed all of the public to get an opportunity to be present at the venue.


    But how was that even possible? The doubt was no about the money that would be incurred for inviting so many guests since everyone was well aware of the wealth both Feng family and the royals had. But the confusion was about the ce.


    Even though Chiboa was a rtively a small country, its poption was still no joke. There was no such banquet hall in the entire country that could amodate the whole nation together. Furthermore, there was no venue mentioned in the public invitation, which became another factor of talk in the country.


    While some said that the invitation to be present in person was just a say in formal ordance, some believed that a bubble of surprise maye into picture at any moment.


    And the second guess of the poption was proven to be right. Just the night before, every social channel was updated with the reminder revealing the venue. But the revtion didn''t solve the confusion of the people entirely, instead it made it more clouded.


    "What are you doing? This style of shadow won''t go in the best way with the design of the dress. Highlight it with a slightly shimmery shade, and that would fit perfect." Even though Feng Yi Lan was not the one working on the make-up and the hair style of Li Xue, everything was working there on her ministrations.


    Li Xue was not in the favor of the idea, feeling that the continuous involvement of Feng Yi Lan might exhaust her out of the energy which would be not good for theing baby. But Yi Lan being Yi Lan, refused all of her reasons saying that she was full of energy and in no way, she would be getting exhausted before making sure that everything thing on her was on full perfection.


    And to be honest, Li Xue was shocked to actually see her so energetic. She has been ministering around for over an hour now, but from no angle was she looking tired. Instead, she looked more and more full of energy.


    "Yi Lan, she would change it as you said but before she does that, quickly finish that ss of juice kept on table. You must be feeling thirsty. Energize yourself,e on." Li Xue said, giving a nod to the ss of juice kept on the table.


    Feng Yi Lan was about to protest but when Li Xue gave a raise of brows, she resigned, epting at once. While she made some of her conditions, she epted some of Li Xue''s conditions as well.


    Getting back near the sofa, she carefully took a seat down while her eyes not for once left the mirror where she could clearly see Li Xue''s reflection. The stylists who were present there were the best in the nation and no one could doubt their skills. But still Feng Yi Lan was not confident in them. She wanted to invite the stylists from Mn, but since Li Xue was the face of the country, under royal obligations, domestic skills were preferred to be promoted.


    "Yi Lan, they are doing their best work. You don''t have to gawk at their every move like a hawk. Just drink the juice and calm down. You looked more stressed in my wedding than what you have been in yours." When felt Yi Lan''s gaze, Li Xue said and to show her support to hjer words, Feng Yi Lan simply took her ss and slowly sipped on the fruit pulp.


    After taking a sip, Feng Yi Lan shook her head and spoke "I am not stressed, darling. I just want everything to be perfect for you. And being your best friend, shouldn''t I be making sure of it?"


    She said and Li Xue thought for a while before speaking, "But I did nothing during your wedding? I just attended it being a bridesmaid. Did I disappoint you?"


    Feng Yi Lan paused for a while. During her wedding things were different. The arrangements were made for months and there was no chance ofints anywhere. But Feng Yi Lan was screed that not enough arrangements were made in the case of Li Xue. Although Feng Shufen''s arrangements cannot be doubted, she didn''t want to give herself any chance to regret.


    Shaking her head, Feng Yi Lan disagreed, "Who said you did nothing on my wedding, Li Xue. You did the most important thing that made my day end well. You made sure that I doesn''t make any wrong decision in my life for which I regretter."


    Li Xue would have failed to understand her words but when she saw her caressing her stomach, she understood what she was meaning with them. A small curve rose on her lips, "Did I? I don''t remember. I was just reminding you of the things that you were forgetting out of haste. In the end, you decided on your own. Also, how can I let youmit something that could push me away from my godchild. You know how much I am waiting to spoil her."


    "What spoil? I am making this clear here itself. Li Xue, when timees you better side with me while I scold her. You are not allowed to do any otherwise." Feng Yi Lan said and forgetting the process she was into; Li Xue rolled her eyes which immediately naked the makeup stylist hiss.


    "Oops, I am sorry. I almost forgot. Li Xue humbly apologized, letting the stylist get back to her ob while she turned to look at Feng Yi Lan through the mirror to continue, "Listen to your own words, Yi Lan. Will you really n topete against your child? You will be her mother, and you are saying as if you are going to be the child instead."


    Feng Yi Lan hmphed and asked again, "Whatever! Just tell me you are going to side with me. Rest all, I will see."


    "No, I am not saying that because in any way I will be with my godchild. After all, if not me, on whom else will she depend. I will be her biggest supporter every time." Li Xue said, leaving Feng Yi Lan to pout.


    "Li Xue, you ¡­"


    Keeping the ss on the table, Feng Yi Lan would have argued with Li Xue, but just in time the small knock at the suite''s door interrupted her and the person who entered next surprised the two women in the room.

 Chapter 1493 Never Felt The Motherly Instincts.

    ?


    Li Xue was surprised but she didn''t let that expression appear on her expression for long. Composing herself and bringing a smile, she looked at the mirror and said, "How much is left?"


    The stylist paused at looked at her in the mirror, "We are almost done, Ma''am. You have been done, just a bit of makeup is left. Few more minutes and everything will be done."


    "Then could you excuse us for few minutes. We will call you when we are done." Li Xue asked in a humble tone and nodding to her, soon everyone left. And once they were gone, Li Xue stood up and turned to look at thedy.


    "Although I imagined you while designing the dress, even my imagination was not so beautiful. I must say I do hold some credits." Saying that with a smile, Yun Yuchun walked near Li Xue and adjusted a few folds of her dress."


    Since Li Xue had already decided to let go of the past, she let thedy make her adjustments and when she was done, she looked up to admire her once again.


    "Thank you! Not just the dress fits me well, but even the design is beautiful. I really ¡­"


    Before she could evenplete, Yun Yuchun shook her head, "The design is beautiful because it speaks of you and about fitting it well, isn''t that the specialty of customization." As she said she smiled. Then looking at her, she reached to take her hand on her own.


    Li Xue didn''t understand her intention. She tried to look at her face to guess some hints because Yun Yuchun had kept her head dipped down, her expression was not on show.


    "Ms. ¡­" Li Xue was about to ask her but suddenly Yun Yuchun looked up and Li Xue paused finding tears in her eyes.


    "Li Xue, thank you." She said, and that further confused Li Xue. Her brows jutted and seeing her like that, Yun Yuchun continued, "I received the invitation to the wedding and I can''t y ignorant thinking that suddenly my son forgave me overnight. I am sure there must be someone putting efforts to mend our rtionship."


    She said, and Li Xue understood it well. "It''s not for you, moth¡­ Sorry I mean, Ms. Yun. I did what I felt was right. You did wrong and for that you should be punished. But just to get you punished, I can''t let my Shufen suffer the equal pain. I can''t see him suffer. And knowing that he was receiving the equal pain while punishing you, tell me how I could let him bear it. So, I will do my best to mend."


    Yun Yuchun stared at Li Xue''s modesty and couldn''t help but smile. Then giving a small pat on the back of her hand, she said, "People may have other motives in their thoughts. But as long as they benefit you, you should be appreciative of it. I believe in that philosophy. So even though your thoughts are not to help me, I still appreciate your effort. Thanks a lot. Also, by telling your true intention, once again you prove me right. I wasn''t wrong about you before."


    She said and Li Xue raised her jutted brows slightly. To which thedy smiled and helped her. "I am talking about my decision from before. I was right to choose you for my sone. No one else can be as good as you to him. You make me proud of my decision."


    Li Xue''s fists clenched on her side and her face hardened at her words once again. She has tried her best to not remember that forgotten past even at the sight of the woman but for some reason she felt that the woman liked to get on her nerves. Maybe this was what society always speaks about - the unique rtionship between a mother-inw and daughter-inw.


    The mother-inw will never let others bully her daughter-inw but at the same time she will make sure that she never let her forget what the sweetest torture was all about.


    Li Xue''s lips curved up in a disdainful smirk. "You can be proud of me for all you want, Ms. Yun. But don''t be delusion to think that I forgive for all you did before. I am trying to make Shufen forget what happened in the past, but knowing what he suffered, I will never ask him to forgive you. So, thinking my efforts are in your favor, you are just fooling yourself."


    She said and behind her words, anyone could feel her irritation. Although there was smile on her expression, still she made no attempt in hiding her irritation.


    Yun Yuchun never considered Li Xue to be someone out of her family. Like Shufen and Yi Ran, she has also considered her to be one of her children. So even though Li Xue''s words might have offended someone else, Yun Yuchun felt not even an ounce of offense. She just stared at her and smiled.


    Feeling the situation getting awk, Feng Yi Lan quickly stepped in between to ease the things. Even though she tried, she couldn''t hide the awkward smile from appearing on her lips. "Haha ¡­ it is such an auspicious day. But Ma, can I ask you something? I am really intrigued about something but not sure if I should ask or not."


    She said and Yun Yuchun turned to look at her before giving a small nod to her. To which Feng Yi Lan coughed to let go her hesitation.


    "Ah that, I saw that the dress has imprinted the symbol of Weasley, the legendary designer; and before you said that you have designed this dress. Does that really mean you are the legendary designer, Weasley?"


    Yun Yuchun looked at Feng Yi Lan and her eyes slightly curved. Zhen Qinrou might be an enemy but this girl has no shadow of her and that''s what made her ept readily as her children''s other sibling. She took a step to her side and lifted her hand to cup her one cheek. "If you ever want to know more about her, you know where to find me. I will always wee you." Saying that she turned to look back at Li Xue and said, "Now is not the time. Xiao Xue needs to get ready. As the stylist toe in and finish their work. I will go out and wait."


    Saying that she turned and was about to leave but then suddenly she paused. Keeping her back to them, she looked over her shoulder and said, her words directed to Li Xue, "I won''t mind if you call me mother. You shouldn''t hesitate in that."


    Li Xue understood well but keeping a countering smile, she replied. "That wasn''t a hesitation, Ms. Yun. I was simply notfortable in addressing you as mother. After all, never for once I felt your motherly instincts for me."

 Chapter 1494 Am I Not Beautiful?

    ?


    "God! Li Xue, you were badass. You literally spoke and told her that you won''t call her mother. Did you not fear being wrong there? I mean she is the mother of my brother and that makes her your mother-inw. Given our tradition, you should call her mother but you tantly refused from doing so." Feng Yi Lan said, still remembering the straight face reply of Li Xue to Yun Yuchun.


    Li Xue stared at her through the mirror while the stylist worked on taking thest step of highlighting and enhancing her natural features. "Done?" Li Xue asked and the stylist nodded with a smile.


    "Yes, Ma''am. And if you don''t find it exaggerating, I must say that you look beautiful. The most beautiful bride I have ever styled." The stylistplimented and gave her a smile in reciprocation, Li Xue nodded to ept.


    "Thank you. It wouldn''t have been possible without your help." Li Xue said and after bowing to her in politeness, they left. Once they were gone, through the mirror, Li Xue turned to look at Feng Yi Lan, who quickly spoke on her own.


    "Girl, she wasn''t lying actually. You are actually looking God-damn beautiful. If my brother had loved you to the moon before, I am sure he would love you to the greatest infinity and back after today. You are going to make him go weak on his knees again."


    Li Xue didn''t reciprocate herpliment, rather she spoke for their former conversation. "Mother-inw is not just a title we give rather it means the mother we get after signing thewful papers, of course the marriage certificates. And the feeling of mothers stands the same everywhere. What I said earlier was not to offend her, instead I stated just the facts to her. I never felt the love, care or protection of a mother from her, so I said the same to her."


    "Although she has kept me protected under her wings for years, she just not had my goodness in her mind, she was nning the sess of her n instead. So, that wasn''t the love, care and concern and care a mother gives to a child or the child whom she considers her child. And if she hadn''t yed the role of mother in my life, in no way would I call her one. I never cared to call my birth mother as mother how can you think now, I would neglect the fact. To me, there is only mother and no one can force me to ept another."


    Li Xue said, and from her words, one can easily talk about her principle. When Feng Yi Lan heard her like that, she got all engrossed into it as if she was taking her words as preaching. When Li Xue saw her serious face, she couldn''t help but smile. "My intention was not to get too intense in it but I just wanted you to understand why I said so. Anyway, to make it simple I will put in simple quote. If you have your husband in your favor, no one in the world can get to challenge you. It is as simple as that."


    She said and Feng Yi Lan squinted her eyes at her, "Are you confessing that you are actually taking the advantage of my brother?"


    Li Xue shrugged her shoulders. "What''s wrong in doing that? He is my husband. It would be a great loss to me if I didn''t take advantage of him. And being the wife of businessman, I don''t believe in taking long term losses." She said and then turned to look back in the mirror, while taking ast look.


    "Is everything is taken care outside?" Li Xue asked and Feng Yi Lan hummed.


    "You can''t doubt that with the meticulous secretary, the great Unbreakable Sword on the job. Under his supervision I am sure everything must have taken care of."


    "I could never doubt his capabilities. And that''s why I feel so rxed here." Saying that she turned with a smile and at the same time, the door of the room was once again pushed open.


    And seeing Shin Tingming and Chen Rui appear, a big smile covered Li Xue''s face. "Ma, Pa, you are finally here. I have been waiting for you. Where is You Jun? Did he not ¡­"


    Before she could say more, Chen Rui came forward and shook her head. Then cupping her once cheek with her hands, she caressed lightly to say, "You Jun is there outside, looking around. He said he wants to make sure of everything. One he is done with that; he will be here to apany you."


    Li Xue smiled and nodded. Feng Yi Lan looked at the family appearing and knowing that the time was needed for them to spent alone, she excused herself and left.


    Once she left, Li Xue turned to look back at Shin Tingming and said again, "I have been waiting for you all along. Finally you are here, I am happy."


    Chen Rui looked over her shoulder and said, "Your father again got busy discussing some issue with the official. I was ready toe but unfortunately, I can''t leave the kind alone in the pce, so have to wait for him."


    Li Xue could only suppress a chuckle. Looking in the direction of her father, she tried to help him out. "Ma, he has responsibilities. We can''tin knowing about his duties in detail."


    "At least my daughter understands me well. I can''t be more blessed." His words made Chen Rui raise her brows at him, which he easily ignored before turning all his attention to his daughter. Taking a small step to her, he slowly and gently moved his hands on her hair, careful enough to not ruin her style. "You are looking the most beautiful woman in the world."


    Li Xue could feel his emotion but to not make the moment heavy, she shook her head, "Not more than, Ma."


    "Definitely not. My daughter is more beautiful than me." Chen Rui said and the family of threeughed out.


    While they wereughing, none of them noticed, two figures entering the room. But soon they realized when the short heighted one came to stand in between them with her hands on her hips.


    "If Mama is more beautiful than Lao, then what about WeiWei? Am I not beautiful?"

 Chapter 1495 Surprise Is Called Surprise For A Reason.

    ?


    Little WeiWei stood there with a pout, her hands over her hips. She looked cute, to an extent where one would not be able to hold himself or herself from pinching her cheeks.


    "It''s okay, little one. There is no useining to them. In front of your mother, your LaoLao and Laoye don''t even care to look at me. You stille a lot after me so ¡­" At the same time Shin You Jun came, his hands tucked inside his pocket while his face holding a callowint.


    When Chen Rui saw her son with his regr antics, she couldn''t help but shake her head. "You Jun. She is still small. How can you instigate her? Being her uncle, shouldn''t you instead exin her good things?"


    Shin You Jun looked at his mother and then casually shrugged out his shoulders. "I am saying anything false to her. It''s just the stated fact that I am making clear to her. It''s better for her to understand thanin." He said and Chen Rui couldn''t help but shake her head at him.


    But Little Li Wei turned to look at her uncle and said, "But I am notining, little-belittle uncle. I am just asking my curiosity out. Also, Mama says one can never snatch love from anyone. It''s an emotion of heart that never changes on someone''s say. If you are loved, then you will be loved. No matter who stands in the way, the love will not get changed." She said, and Li Xue smiled.


    Once she said, she turned to look at her Laoye, as if waiting to hear the answer of her previously asked question. And Shin Tingming understood that gaze of her instantly. Smiling at her, he bent down to her in his arms and said, "You are my granddaughter. What do you think? You are the most beautiful on in the world, taking after your mother, of course."


    He said, knowing well how happy the little one gets when someone tells her that she is like her mother.


    WeiWei smiled and turned to look at her mother, who in turn gave her a smile and nod of appreciation to her.


    While at the same time on the side Chen Rui looked at Shin You Jun. "Are you feeling embarrassed now, dear? Even a six years old can understand the basics but you are busy with your own built theories."


    Shin You Jun''s mouth agape at little one''s words. But the moment he heard the voice of his mother, he shifted hisposure and coughed to ease out his embarrassment. "What is there to get embarrassed. My niece is intelligent. If she says something, of course, I will consider her words. After all, there is nothing wrong in learning from younger generation."


    He said and once again, Chen Rui did nothing but shake her head. Then turning to Li Xue, she asked, "You are ready?"


    Li Xue nodded and then looked at the door as if she was waiting for someone. When Chen Rui saw her like that, she smiled, knowing well for whom her daughter was looking for. She turned to give a small look to the door before turning again to look at Li Xue. "You are wait won''t get over, dear because Feng Shufen won''t being here."


    She said and Li Xue''s brows furrowed, "Why?"


    Chen Rui quirked up her brows at her desperate cry. Li Xue realized her tone as well and coughing out she exined, "I-I was just asking He has earlier said that he woulde to get me when everything will be ready there."


    Chen Rui exchanged a look with her husband and both shared a meaningful smile. Li Xue felt her cheeks blush red and she avoided the gaze of her parents. And Chen Rui''s smile deepened looking her like that.


    "It''s a ritual in royals that the groom can''t see the bride before taking the vows. I have already talked with Shufen about it and he will be waiting for you at the stage, So, don''t look for him. He will be meeting you at the wedding stage." Chen Rui exined and Li Xue looked up at her. Her eyes held a question but she held back, feeling that she would again be embarrassed to ask it.


    Chen Rui didn''t tease her any more. Keeping just a known smile, she looked at her daughter and continued further, "As for getting you to the wedding stage. It''s a tradition that the father walks along the bride and hands her over to the groom. It represents the delegation of trust and responsibility on the man whom his daughter has chosen. So, in any case Shufen wouldn''t have taken you out. It will be your father and he is here. So, it''s okay, isn''t it?"


    Li Xue nodded with understanding and turned to look at her father who held various unsaid emotions in his eyes for her. Some emotions in his amber pairs wereprehensible, while some remained difficult to read.


    "Why can only father take her to the stage? Why not me?" Shin You Jun suddenly asked and everyone turned to look at him. On which he further continued, "I mean although father holds her responsibility, being her brother, even I hold some. So ording to the tradition, shouldn''t I also be walking with her?"


    Chen Rui was about to refuse but before she could Li Xue agreed to him withj a chuckle. "If you want, you can apany as well. After all, I know how desperate you are to get rid of me." Then turning to Chen Rui, she said, "Ma, it''s okay. If he wants let him. Otherwise once again he will get back to his never-endingints."


    She said and Chen Rui turned to her son, pursing her lips at him. "Fine. Go along."


    Then checking her watch, she turned to look at her husband and spoke. "It''s already time, I guess I should take WeiWei with me. You guyseter." Saying that Shin Tingming set the little one down and Chen Rui held her hands.


    "Mama, WeiWei go with LaoLao now, but she has a big surprise for you." The little head said and before Li Xue could ask what that surprise was all about, WeiWei already waved her hands at her, leaving with her grandmother. But that was not before she said with a wink, "Mama, don''t ask me. Surprise is called surprise for a reason."

 Chapter 1496 Wedding Of The Century.

    ?


    The invitation was sent all over and the people were still confused how the thing was going to be possible. But as informed, every decided segment of the public went to their designated banquet halls, auditorium halls, nearby parks and every public ce notified them.


    Their confusion eased up the moment their eyes were set on the arrangements made for them. None knew what was happening at the other location, but seeing they were at, it felt like the wedding was organized in that ce itself.


    While the middle ss and the poor eyed thevishly prepared seven course meal, the rich and wealthy were getting stunned at the expensive arrangement made all around.


    "This is the wedding of the century. Never in the history one must have seen a wedding like this."


    "Huh! Do we have to even remark that? This is the wedding of Feng Shufen, President and patriarch of Fengs and Shen Xue, the Crown Princess and future heir of the country."


    "But never have I ever thought that we would get invited to such a great wedding. A few hours before, I was still spective about the invitation. But luckily, I chose to believe in it and prepared for it."


    No matter how believable everything was, people were still in disbelief. They were still waiting for the main show to unfold.


    And soon it started. A small group of people walked on the stage and the arrangements were made. The lights of the hall were dimmed and the guests were requested to take their seats. The floor was soon covered with cloudy smoke. No one understood what was happening, the people up the stairs stayed there to adjust things for a small moment and then got down.


    Before people could contemte their action, the lights flickered on the stage and soon the figure of Feng Shufen appeared, standing there waiting for his bride. With his presence there, the decoration of the stage looked surreal. In the darkness of the dim lights, he looked like some Greek God of beauty and temptation.


    Although there was darkness around, the decor and the chandelier decorated with exquisite red flowers and crystals were shining like beautiful red world in the gxy of stars.


    "It''s President Feng. He finally here."


    "Up until now, I have just heard of him. But his told charms are nowhere near to what I have heard of. He looks hundredfold more handsome in person."


    "Mama, will I not get a man as handsome as him?" A young woman asked, turning to her mother. They looked from a high-ss family.


    The mother said nothing but her expressions conveyed all her disappointment. And seeing her mother''s face like that the young woman understood it all well. Sighing, she turned back to look at the stage where Feng Shufen was standing, waiting for his bride. "Mama, this is not fair. Why do God is this partial? He has created man like him in limited edition. Why he is not in my destiny?"


    "Because you don''t have the destiny of the Crown Princess Xue. Anyway, we are lucky enough to see this wedding itself. Be grateful of that and don''t think out of the limit." The mother said and then turned to look around as if she was searching for someone.


    When the daughter looked her like that, she asked, "Whom are you searching for?"


    The mother shook her head and said, "No one in specific. But I found something odd. Although the wedding is very grand, something looks amiss. Why is there no one from the Feng family present here?"


    The young woman also looked around. Since they were one from a high-ss family, they had seen a few members of Feng family, but none of them could be spotted here.


    "Mama, do you think they are against this marriage?"


    The mother shook her head, "That can''t be. No one can dare to point a finger on this marriage. There is something else. I think ¡­"


    Before she could say anything, a kid from the corner shouted with surprise, "Mama, this is the 3D reflection I was talking about yesterday. You might feel the things are real but actually they are nothing but the mere reflection."


    And it was then everyone understood what was actually happening. Although everything at every location was arranged and people were invited to the wedding, the main event was not actually happening there. It was just a show made to make everyone feel it real.


    And people must say, if not for that child, they would have nevere to know the difference. Everything was arranged so ordingly that it felt so real.


    Soon the whispers about it filled the air, and people started talking about it. No doubt this whole scene screamed of money. From the venue, to the exquisite decorations and digital arrangements, everything must have required the money that none could afford. But then again, Fengs were not counted in the group of anybody. They have the capability to buy the whole country if they want. And that was what was proven today.


    Not just one venue of the country, but every banquet hall, auditoriums and five-star hotels were arranged for the day. From the rich to the poor, everyone was invited and was provided with the same guest service. It was not something everyone could do. No doubt, the invitations were so confidently sent to everyone and it was specified that people shoulde if they believe in the names of the Fengs and the Royals.


    "Mama, now do you understand why no one from the Feng family is here?" The young woman asked and her mother hummed before looking at the stage. Even though the person was not standing for real, still his aura was notcking anyway. Rather the scenery was looking more surreal as if in the midst of the cloud the prince was waiting for his princess.


    "Anyway, let''s not dwell on that anymore rather enjoy the once in the century moment. In the nexting few decades, there won''t be any such eventing."

 Chapter 1497 Are You Skeptical About It?

    ?


    At the same time, at Feng''s one of the luxury hotels, the ambience was set. Same as other locations in the city, the decoration was magnificently done with exquisite red flowers and crystals. The way was full of smoky clouds amidst which Feng Shufen was standing waiting for his dream toe true.


    The guests present there were all from the close family of the Fengs and the royals. Even though the people included only the two families, the crowd there was not something to be belittled.


    Since it was the wedding of Feng Shufen and Li Xue, no one thought that it was affordable to miss. So, everyone was there without missing one. With their drinks in their hands, they were all standing there waiting for the sequence to begin.


    And it didn''t take long. Hearing therge door at the other end of the room open, everyone turned to look in the direction. Before they could see the person entering, the smoke machine made it blurry, creating more suspense in the air. As if the person entering next was not someone, they can see that easily.


    People shifted a bit in their position to get the clear view, while some tip-toed on their feet to check properly. But still the scene was cloudy enough to make it tough for them.


    The gentle clicks of the stilettos came and after a moment, the fogginess of the smoke subsided and three figures came into vision. Chen Rui''s lips curled up and a smile of adoration yed on her lips.


    "Your Highness, who is the third person entering with our Crown Princess?" The noble woman from the family of royals asked. The tradition was of the father walking her daughter to the groom, so it confused people''s eyes about the third person entering with Li Xue.


    But Chen Rui was very nonchnt. Keeping her smile, she said, "A girl does not just have her father backing her up. She also has a brother supporting her. So why should she only apanied by her father?" She said and the people surrounding her immediately understood who was the other man standing entering.


    Holding the arms of Shin Tingming, Li Xue soon stepped into everyone''s vision. And the moment she did, people gasped feeling a skip of heartbeat. Today, her walk just not spoke of authority and power but it carried the gracefulness and shimmer of attitude that made her look mesmerizing. Her dress was beautiful and so was her make-up but what made her alluring was not just that but the way she carried. Even the slow blink of her eyes and light smile added exquisite vors to her charms.


    While she walked in holding onto her father''s arms, Shin Tingming looked like the proud father who was walking with his greatest pride today. The wide stretch of his shoulders was telling the confidence he held in his pride his matched steps with Li Xue talked about the deep understanding rapport they have built over time.


    Beside them on the other side of Li Xue, Shin You Jun walked. Today his aura didn''t fall any less than his father''s. When he walked by the side of Li Xue, he walked responsibly, stating the fact that she was walking his sister down the aisle.


    "You Jun, you don''t have to be so stiff. Being your sister, I know how you feel about me and for others knowing it is not necessary. So just rxed." Li Xue spoke. People might not feel it, but walking by his side, she could easily feel it.


    But she guessed it wrong, Shin You Jun didn''t want to prove anything to others. Rather he wanted to make sure that his sister knew how serious he was about her. Now that she said that she knew it all, he rxed the very next moment and turned to look at her with his brows raised, "Why are you checking on me now? I am handsome I know and a lot of girls do have their eyes on me; but sister, you are the bride. Your eyes should only look at your groom today."


    He teased and seeing thed back to his previous self, Li Xue couldn''t help but purse her lips at him and shake her head internally. When Shin You Jun saw her still looking at him, he feigned nonchnce and said, "What? You still looking at me? Look at him. See, his expression is telling how little he believes us. If given a chance he would not stand on that stage, waiting for you toe, rather juste down to do the honor himself."


    He said and it was then Li Xue turned to look at Feng Shufen. All this while, he didn''t look at him, thinking that she would tease him but after hearing Shin You Jun''s description, she couldn''t hold herself anymore.


    Their eyes met and everything paused for a moment. Although she still walked holding the hands of her father, her heart felt as if it had stopped beating suddenly.


    Feng Shufen was the beauty of his own kind that could never bepared, she knew that. But today he looked a lot different. Different in a way where she could simply not keep her eyes off him. In the ck three-piece tuxe he was looking heavenly handsome. Although there was still a lot of distance for her to cover to reach him, her eyes were still able to note every detail on him.


    From his suit to his shoes; starting from his cor chain to his pearl-dragon brooch, nothing was escaping her sight. It was not because those were eye catching, rather today they all felt like getting a new definition from his look and charms.


    "Am I really going to get married to him?" Before Li Xue could realize, the words were out her lips. Luckily, it wasn''t loud but it was enough to pause the two men on her both sides, making them turn to her with a questionable gaze.


    "What do you mean by that? Are you skeptical about it?" Shin You Jun asked and his voice was good enough to be heard by everyone close by.


    asionally missing content, please report errors in time.

 Chapter 1498 ...But Rather What You Are Thinking Now, Darling.

    ?


    The moment Shin You Jun heard Li Xue words; he paused in his steps before turning to ask her in a slight raised voice. "What do you mean by that? Are you skeptical about it?"


    Whispers filled the air slowly, but soon everyone started talking about it.


    Li Xue had murmured those words under her breath but she never thought that the words of her heart was so loud that even after keeping it low, the two men by her side would hear it easily. When she heard Shin You Jun ask that loud, she could help but feel struck with lightning. For some reason, she felt embarrassed. Her face turned red while she looked at the Shin You Jun with confused jutted brows.


    Seeing her like that, Shin You Jun asked her again, "Why are you looking like that? Just answer it in yes or no."


    He asked and Li Xue nodded, "No. I ¡­"


    Before she could evenplete her words, being impatient, he assumed and spoke on his own. "No, you don''t want." And Li Xue almost stopped herself for stomping on his feet. Clenching her jaws, she gave a hard smile and was about to rify when she felt a warm pat on her hands.


    She turned to look and her gaze met with her father''s. His eyes held an assurance when he said, "If you want to back out now, I will support you." His assurance was so warm that Li Xue didn''t know whether she shouldugh or cry.


    How did things turn out like this? She was just holding the disbelief in herself. How did they think¡­


    Her eyes darted to look at Feng Shufen at the other end of the room and the frigid expression on his face was enough to tell her that he was at the edge of his patience. If not solved the confusion, he might even get down the stage to get her on his own.


    No, no that would make a big headline tomorrow. Li Xue shook her head at the thought and the moment she did, she turned to look back at her father and said a very confident voice. Loud enough for everyone to hear. "Father, I have waited my entire life dreaming to take these steps towards him. How can I think of backing out now?"


    She said and the confident smile on her face was enough to believe. Shin Tingming nodded, looking at her. Then turning back to look at the stage, they started their walk.


    They had walked just a few steps when Shin You Jun also dashed after to catch them. When he was again parallel to Li Xue, he said, "Hey! Can you be sure next time? You almost scared my brother-inw there. He looked like he would bring a typhoon the next second if you don''t get up the stage."


    He said and Li Xue gave a sharp gaze to him. "I don''t know about the typhoon. But believe me if I wouldn''t have helped you solving the mess you created then sure you would have seen the worst here today."


    "What did I create?" Shin You Jun asked like he was offended but his jutted brows at once got normal when Li Xue gave him a side nce. He coughed and Li Xue simply smirked, knowing that her little brother understood what she was trying to say.


    "It''s fine. Don''t think too much now. Being your sister, it was my duty to save you from your miseries." She spoke. And before Shin You Jun could retaliate her words, he saw a beautiful smile lifting up the corner of her lips.


    His eyes darted to her hands that she ced readily in the hands of the man who extended it for her to take. Was it so simple? To put all the trust in someone? As far as Shin You Jun knew, it wasn''t. But then again, he was sure, the trust that Li Xue held i her heart for Feng Shufen didn''te easy. They must have experienced a lot together toe to this point. And now that they were there, it was understandable why so easily she had put all of her to him.


    Li Xue''s eyes locked with Feng Shufen''s while he held her with utmost love and care. Shin Tinming saw them and taking a deep breath in heart, he patted both of their hands together. "I bless you both to be together through good and bad." Then turning to Feng Shufen, he added, "I might be giving her hand to you today. But she will always be ours. We as her parents and family will always be backing her up - with you and even against you."


    His words were not just the words; Feng Shufen knew them well. So, when he heard the man say that, he nodded to him with utmost sincerity. "I will protect her with my life and serve her with all my best." He said and at the same time the clouds outside roar as if they were vouching for his each and every word.


    Shin Tingming might have his own thoughts about Feng Shufen. But he was very sure of one thing about him. He loved his daughter more than his life. In the past, he might have stayed stubborn to keep them away but over time he got to understand how wrong he was to do that.


    Giving a nod ti his words, Shin Tingming stepped aside and then gave a gesture to Shin You Jun, asking him to get back to his position on the side. Noting the order of his father, Shin You Jun gave a slight nod and then both of them walked aside to take the stand beside Chen Rui.


    Under the gazer of everyone, soon Li Xue climbed up the stage. "Earlier, were you scared, Mr. Beelzebub?" Li Xue asked, raising her one brow slightly. "Scared that I might run off." The smile of tease ying on the corner of her lips. That smile was very soft and sensual.


    The moment Feng Shufen saw that, his eyes went dark with an emotion that made Li Xue stiffen in her stance. She felt his fingers writing something under her palms. Although the movement on her palms felt like a soft caress, she read it well with her sense. Her throat ran dry and before she could speak anything, she heard him say, "I was scared but not for what you thought, but rather of what you are thinking now, darling."

 Chapter 1499 Auspicious Ceremony Of The Wedding.

    ?


    Li Xue''s eyes at once darted to look around, embarrassed at the talk of Feng Shufen. She cared that if people had heard him say that, what would they think? But when she looked around, she was slightly surprised to see that everyone around seemed very casual.


    When her heart was beating fast in his affect, she almost forgot that those words were meant just for her. Even though each syble rang deep in her ears all loud, his voice was all soft, making it impossible for anyone to hear.


    Wasn''t he a bit too naughty? Li Xue turned to look at Feng Shufen and her eyes grew small at him. And the moment, she did, the man smiled. She didn''t understand his smile. Her brows furrowed in confusion and just when she would have asked him about it, he leaned in to answer the confusion of her heart.


    "It''s toote to think about it now. I won''t let you run away now." He said, and even though the words came pretty soft to her ears, Li Xue''s heart thumped hard against her chest. It felt the same as the warning that the Beast must have given to Belle.


    "You ¡­"


    Before Li Xue could chide him, Feng Shufen raised his brows at her, making her remember where they were standing at that moment. Darting his eyes, he made her follow his gaze, "Careful, Your Highness! The public has their eyes on you. Being the heiress of all, you can''t act out of your conduct."


    He said and looking at all, Li Xue could only seal her lips before slowly gritting out her words. "Mr. Beelzebub, aren''t you acting too willful today? Did you eat some wrong doze beforeing here?"


    Feng Shufen looked at her and something in his eyes told Li Xue that it was not yet over. And her guess about him wasn''t wrong. His lips moved again and it took a while for her to get the meaning of his next word.


    Feng Shufen shook his head and then slowly murmured. "I haven''t taken anything. I am keeping myself starved for a different meal." His voice came with such ease and softness as if he wasn''t talking dirty rather was having a conversation about the weather.


    Li Xue opened her mouth but then closed it, not getting what she should say. But just when she would have said anything, he spoke again, with utmost innocence. "I have arranged avish meal here. You will definitely love itter."


    "Mr. Beelzebub, you ¡­ You have definitely gone crazy. You ¡­ I really feel like there has something been wrong with you. Otherwise, I can''t be living delusion all the while." She said and the man shrugged her shoulders. And once again, Li Xue was speechless.


    She would have spoken, but just at that time, a soft voice from the podium took all her attention. She turned to look and there it was no other but her little sweetheart standing. Beside her, there was Qi Shuai standing holding their other precious in his arms.


    "Good afternoon,dies and gentlemen. I am Feng Wei, daughter of my Mama and princess of my Daddy Angel." WeiWei introduced herself and then turned to give a smile in the way of her mother. "Mama, you don''t have to wait for my surprise anymore. WeiWei is here to unveil it now."


    Li Xue smiled and then nodded. Seeing her mother nod, WeiWei turned back to face the mike. Since her height was still not up to what the podium required, a chair was kept there for her assistance. But Feng Shufen was not satisfied with it. So, the moment his gaze matched Qi Shuai''s, he asked him to look after her and the friend nodded knowing his concern.


    But Gao Fan was more meticulous. Coming to the stage, he said, "Director Qi, please look after your master. I will take care of young miss. President Feng has asked me to look after her safety." Saying that he at once took the stance behind her.


    Qi Shuai gazed at the secretary before turning to look at Feng Shufen. He was not speechless because he had expected the father bear to be over possessive of his kids. But he was kind of surprised looking at the stance with which Gao Fan stood there. His words didn''t sound like a momentary promise but rather an oath taken on the stake of his life.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, since we all have gathered here for the wedding of my parents, being the lucky children to witness their wedding, I would like to take the opportunity of being the oath proposer to the couple. Aunt Yi Lan says that I am strongest knot that ties Mama and Daddy Angel together, so if I propose the oaths to them, it would be more special. Will it not be, Mama?"


    Speaking her reason out, the little head once again turned to look at her parents. Although she had asked her Mama to confirm her words, her eyes also met with her Daddy Angel asking him the same.


    Li Xue turned to Feng Shufen with a known smile and then turning back to their daughter, they nodded together. "We will be more than honored to have you as our oath proposer, dear. Please proceed."


    Li Xue said and the little one smiled at her. Then she turned to look at the audience before looking back at Gao Fan.


    Gao Fan understood her cue and nodded to her before turning to look at one of the guards standing there. And soon, a maid climbed up the stage and brought a tray with a card paper rolled with a red ribbon.


    Gao Fan took the card paper from the tray before handing it to the little one. His actions looking all devoted to the little girl as if he has already epted the future. "Little Young Miss!"


    Little WeiWei smiled before taking the paper in her hand. "Thank you, Uncle Secretary." Then turning to the stage, she pulled the ribbon. "With everyone''s present, we will begin the most auspicious ceremony of the wedding."

 Chapter 1500 Promise That Only To Her And No One Else.

    ?


    "With everyone''s present, we will begin the most auspicious ceremony of the wedding." The sweet cherry voice of the little one appeased everyone and people looked at her as if charmed with her voice itself. Although everyone knew that Li Xue had a daughter, only less had got the opportunity to know how the little princess of the Feng family looked like. And today that they have seen her, they were simply finding it hard to look away.


    It was just today they got to understand what beautiful creation the two spectacr people can make. The aura of the girl was so eye-catching that even the smallest detail of her actions was enough to call all their attention. The way her lips were moving to speak the big words looked so adorable. And that was why with her every word, people were having a different charge of emotions.


    While on the stage, Little WeiWei was all focused on reading the speech she prepared. Although her writing was long enough, no one hurried her. As she slowly read, people enjoyed her voice.


    After shepleted her small long speech, she turned herself slightly towards the couple and said, "So, now will will proceed to the vows." Although she wasn''t tired, after speaking so much, she needed a deep breath. Inhaling softly, her lips curled up deeper as she continued once again.


    "Mr. Daddy Angel,..." Little Li Wei began like that, but the moment she addressed Feng Shufen like that, everyone paused around. They looked around, confused at the girl''s choice of words. Even though that sounded sweet to ears, it was a bit different.


    "Daddy Angel? Shouldn''t she put the name of the groom instead?"


    "Yes. But she is just a kid. She wouldn''t have known about it. People must have guided her."


    "I say, what was the need of bringing a kid as a wedding proposer. Although she is cute, some elder would have better done the deed."


    The unsettlement spread in the air, and Feng Yu Hao voice came, making everyone settle again in the wedding procession. "What''s there to be so baffled about? My granddaughter is the wedding vow proposer to her parents. If she calls them endearingly, what''s so wrong in it?"


    People at once were all silent. They wanted to put their words, but even though Feng Yu Hao was the former patriarch, he still held the aura when no one had the courage to talk back.


    With the disturbed whispers around, WeiWei paused herself from speaking more. When she saw everyone getting back to theirposure, she was ready to rify her intentions behind her choice of words.


    But Feng Shufen read her thoughts faster than she could implement. Interrupting her, he said, "WeiWei, remember, you don''t have to exin your actions to anyone. Proceed with what you have decided."


    The little one looked at her mother and Li Xue shared the same thoughts as Feng Shufen. Giving small nod to her, she exined, "Yes, sweetie. People who tend to understand you will understand you intentions no matter what. Exining someone your deeds is like speaking to the people who have no position in your life. And today, here we are all family." Turning to everyone, Li Xue tauntedly but beautifully added, "...and I am siure everyone will understand you without even telling them."


    She said and her meaning was clear to everyone present in the audience. And the meaning behind her words were sealed with the gaze that Feng Shufen gave next to the audience. After that people well understoodthat they have no authority to question the little girl even though she was just around the age of six years.


    WeiWei on the other side, nodded understanding the words of her parents. Then turning to the mike, she spoke again from the beginning. This time her voice held stronger and dominative confidence. "Daddy Angel, are you willing to marry Mama as your wife, in the sacred marriage together for life? Whether she has sickness or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or is in, in good time or in bad, are you willing to love her, tofort her, to respect her and to protect her?"


    Reading the vow, she waited, and Feng Shufen looked at Li Xue. His eyes hold the greatest sincerity of the words. When Li Xue looked at her lie that, she could help but smile at her good fortune.


    "So, Mr. Beelzebub, are you willing to take the vow. You won''t have the chance to back out after today. Even if I turn ugly ¡­"


    Before she could evenplete it, the man''s deep voice rang in the room, loud enough to make everyone hear it. "I do. I promise that only to her and no one else."


    Li Xue''s lips that were open in the middle of words closed hearing his words of devotion. A smile of contentment rose the corners of her lips. She shook her head internally and waited for her turn toe.


    People pped around and amidst the ps, once again, WeiWei''s voice came making the turn for her mother.


    "Mama, are you willing to marry Daddy Angel as you husband, in the sacred marriage together for life? Whether he has sickness or health, poverty or wealth, beauty or is in, in good times and in bad, are you willing to love him, tofort him, to respect him and to protect him?"


    Li Xue stared into the eyes of Feng Shufen. Even if her lips didn''t move, her eyes spoke it all. "Yes, I do. To no one else but to him."


    Once again, he pped boomed. While the families had big smiles, Chen Rui had tears of happiness in her eyes. She felt a bit at a disadvantage. When Shin Tingming saw her like that, he asked, "What happened? Are you not confident in FenFen?"


    Chen Rui shook her head, "Nope. I know that FenFen will treat our daughter the best. I am just not satisfied how fast things passed. It was just yesterday, we found her and today, and now she is married away. I feel I haven''t got enough time with her."


    Shin Tingming couldn''t help but smile in adoration towards his wife. Wrapping his arms around her, he said, "Don''t worry. Although she is married off, she is not leaving us. You will be able to see and meet her every day."


    On the other hand, even Feng Yu Hao was contented. His aged eyes stared at his son and he knew how happy he was today. Turning to his side, his eyes caught sight of his ex-wife. Slowly walking to her, he said, "You have always been perfect in choosing people."


    Yun Yuchun didn''t expect him toe to her so she was a bit surprised. But thenposing herself back, she said, "What are you referring to, Mr. Feng?"


    The old man turned to look back at stage. "You chose the best woman for our son. They will be living a happy life."


    A meaningful smile yed on the lips of the woman. "Of course, they will. After all, Shufen is a lot different from you. He has not taken after you." She said and before Feng Yu Hao could say anything, she put on the sses and ended the conversation, "Congrattion to you Mr. Feng on your son''s wedding. Since the wedding procession is over, I will take my leave first."


    Saying that she turned and left. Once again Feng Yu Hao was alone. But there was noint. He turned to look at the stage in contentment.


    While on the stage, after the vows were taken and amidst the ps the two exchanged their rings before sharing a kiss. The kiss came so gently that for a moment, it melted everyone sitting there. Everyone paused to adore the moment and then again, the loud boom of the ps rang.


    After pulling away from the kiss, Li Xue looked at Feng Shufen in his eyes. No conversations made but they were talking a lot with their gazes.


    Although they reached the destination of their rtionship with their wedding, both of them still knew this was not the end. There was still a long distance of the journey left for them. And what made the journey more appreciable and cherish-able to them was their knowledge of being together with each other.


    "You were the best thing that ever happened to me, Mr. Beelzebub." Li Xue murmured before tipping on her toes to give another kiss to the man.


    ***


    [NOT RELATED TO THE CHAPTER]


    To my dear readers,


    Finally, we are here. As it is said the journey is not over yet. Although the story of ''Mama''s Princess and Daddy''s Beloved'' is getting over here, it''s not an end. As I have previously said, there will be another book with WeiWei''s story. It will being soon. I am sure you all must be excited about it. Please wait for it. I need some time to prepare it for the release. Once I am done, the book will be uploaded and you can get on another exciting journey. Up till then, please give me some of your patience. Keep track of WeiWei''s book here itself. Before uploading the book, I will make sure to put a notification here.


    Also, don''t forget this author of yours. You can be with me through another book, ''Raven Beauty: Devil''s Only Survival Choice''. I assure you you will love that story as well. I plotted the story in a way where there will be a lot of interesting thingsing throughout.


    Last, but not least, I am here because of you all. In the journey of ''Mama''s Princess is Daddy''s Beloved'' together, we shared a lot of memories. While at a lot of times you all have helped me ovee the writer''s block with your motivatingments and gifts, I have also disappointed you with theck of updates and proper update schedule. Thank you to all those readers who supported me all along and sorry to those whom I irked the most. Believe me, it wasn''t an intention. A lot happened to me which I can''t even exin. But then, I believe that the people who will want to believe will not necessarily need exnations. They will believe, if they want to believe.


    Hope to you see you again,menting on my other books, ''Raven Beauty: Devil''s Only Survival Choice'' and the other one, *ahem!* I am not going to reveal the book title yet. And also, even though the story has ended, there are still some side scenes I want to show. So, the book won''t be marked ''Completed'' yet. If you guys want to read them, please read, otherwise the story of Li Xue and Feng Shufen isplete here itself.


    Thank you all.


    With love.


    Yours lovely Author!

 Chapter 1501 Try, If You Want To See The Consequences.

    ?


    As the wedding day reached its end, Li Xue and Feng Shufen waited to bid thest guest off. Taking the hearty congrattion, Li Xue gave a small nod of politeness as she saw them leaving. Once everyone left, she sighed and then turned to look at the man who looked as handsome as before. As if even that tiresome day as today wasn''t able to faze him.


    When Feng Shufen saw her staring at her, he asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Li Xue smiled and then took a step closer. Staring in his his eyes, she held his arms before squeezing it. "Nothing. I was just getting mesmerized at your strength." She said, her intention was just tomend his capability and she thought that it was fine.


    But her brows jutted when she saw darknesse floating in his grey pairs. His eyes looked intensely at her and her skin felt burning under his gaze. Only then she realized that her words also held a second meaning that she had failed to notice.


    At once she pulled her hand back and scratched the back of her ear, avoiding his gaze. "I didn''t mean it that way. Can you please think in a decent way, dear husband?" She said but still felt Feng Shufen''s eyes on her.


    "Can you define what''s indecent between a husband and wife, dear wife?" She heard him say and feeling the loss of words, she turned to look back at him. She opened her mouth but then closed it back, not knowing what to say.


    Seeing her like that Feng Shufen smirked. Suppressing a smile, he said, "Furthermore, you can''t me me for thinking your words otherwise. This is not your first time doubting my strength."


    He said and Li Xue remembered which other time he was talking about. That time when she mentioned it in front of Kim Ryan, he heard her. Although she felt guilty then, she still held the upper hand over him. Then howe today she was feeling a strange embarrassment inside. A strong anticipation that was again and again bringing her heart to feel nervousness.


    "I ¡­ You know at that time, I was just ¡­" Before Li Xue could even defend, he returned to her, shushing her words back.


    "I must havecked somewhere. Don''t worry, today, I will make sure that you no longer hold any doubts in your heart." Feng Shufen said and Li Xue eyes dted at his words. Her face blushed while unknowingly she staggered a step behind.


    Feng Shufen held her with concern, and Li Xue quickly noticed the change in him. From the beast, once again he turned to look like the angel she knew. "You ¡­"


    Right then Feng Yi Lan came with Qi Shuai. Qi Shuai was still holding Feng DaoMing. "It was a hectic day." Feng Yi Lan said, giving an appreciative smile to Li Xue.


    Li Xue saw the two and the little one in their arms. Getting herself back at her feet, she smiled back at Feng Yi Lan. "Definitely, it was. And since it''s done, I think you two should also go back and rest. Especially Yi Lan. In your situation, you shouldn''t tire yourself out." As Li Xue said that, she took a step forward to take DaoMing in her arms.


    But before she could even get her hands on him, Qi Shuai took a step back, creating distance between them. Li Xue didn''t understand the intention and her brows jutted in confusion. To which, Feng Yi Lan exined, "Don''t worry about me, dear. I have my husband. He will take care of me."


    "And as for Little Ming and Little WeiWei, today we will together even take care of them. You don''t have to worry about them as well. Just go and enjoy *ahem* I mean go and rest for the night. You two must be more tired than us." She said and Li Xue just stared at her with squinted eyes.


    Feng Yi Lan pretended to be all nonchnt to her gaze. Feigning innocent, she instead walked to her and said, "Aiyo! Don''t look at me like that. I am just concerned about you. Quickly go and have a rest. We have arranged a suite for you." She said before gently pushing her forward in the direction. "Come on! Go, go."


    She hurried, making Li Xue purse her lips. Li Xue looked at Qi Shuai and he immediately said,fortably keeping the little one up in his arms. "Rest assured. I am taking this as a serious practice to be a good father tomorrow. You can rely on my learned skill. I won''t be a disappointment for sure."


    He said and Li Xue couldn''t be more speechless. She shook her head at him and said nothing. Behind Feng Yi Lan turned to look at her brother. Seeing him following them with his signature poker expression, she took some steps back to get parallel with him.


    Once she walked with him, she spoke in a whisper. "You can appreciate me today, don''t you think?"


    Feng Shufen didn''t speak but turned to look at her. And under his gaze once again, Feng Yi Lan became cautious. Clearing her throat slightly, she spoke again, "Fine, don''t appreciate me. Take this as a wedding gift from your sister. But you better make proper use of this gift. Wedding nights have a significance and I want my friend to have the best one. So ¡­"


    Before she could evenplete it, the cold sh in the eyes of Feng Shufen made her shut her words.


    "She is not just your friend, but also the matriarch of the Feng family and your sister-inw. Watch your words when you refer to her." He said and Feng Yi Lan no longer knew what she should say.


    She opened her mouth but then closed it. "Hey, I am her friend. Can''t I ¡­"


    No, you can''t. She is my wife and I don''t allow anyone to disrespect her. Try, if you want to see the consequences." Feng Shufen said and then walked away as if the rest was unimportant.


    Behind Feng Yi Lan couldn''t help but feel edged. "When did I disrespect her? Wasn''t I just helping you?"

 Chapter 1502 No One Can Change That.

    ?


    Feng Yi Lan looked sullen as she walked down the corridor. Qi Shuai looked at her like that and could not help but smile. "It''s fine, you don''t have to be so off. You know how your brother is. Also, you shouldn''t have teased him when you know overnight, things can''t change."


    Feng Yi Lan looked at Qi Shuai and pursed her lips. Keeping her hangs over her hips, she chided, "You treasure your friendship over love and that''s why you side with him. Fine, why am I carrying your child? Shouldn''t you ask him?"


    She said without thinking and her words made Qi Shuai pause in his steps for a moment. He turned to see her on his side. Not finding her parallel to himself, he came to realize that she had stopped making thement a few steps back.


    Turning around, he looked back at her, finding her raising a challenging brow at him. He wasn''t surprised with her edgy attitude for recently, he has read all the books about pregnancy and parenting. He was ready to take the tantrums and mood swings of both his pregnantdy and theing baby.


    Pulling his lips in a smile, he shook his head, "You got is wrong, darling. I have always been on your side. Your brother was wrong. I will speak to him tomorrow bout this." He said, trying to appease.


    But seeing Feng Yi Lan still standing there, he knew that his words have not worked on her. Clicking his tongue, he walked back to her. He wanted to wrap his arm around her shoulder but with a little one in his arm, he waited before transferring him in the next arm. Then taking her in his arm embrace, he rectified his words to say, "Okay, okay, I won''t talk to him. I will chide him for treating you still like a kid. I will say that he can''t treat you the same because now you have married me and have be my wife. Will that be fine?"


    Feng Yi Lan brows eased for a moment but then it got scrunched again. They walked through the corridor while she pondered a bit before shaking her head in denial. "


    "Nope, you can''t say that to him. Even though I am your wife, I am still his sister. He is my elder brother and he can treat me as he wants. You can''t interfere. Do you get it? And not like he was letting others reproach me. He was the one doing it. Also, I was wrong. I can''t tease Xue like that anymore. He is now my elder sister-inw, an heiress of the country and also the matriarch of the family. He was right to remind me of that."


    She said and Qi Shuai didn''t know whether tough or cry. He knew this would happen, given the adoration and respect the little sister had for her elder brother and that was the reason why he never stepped between them. But even with that, he had to be the one to take all this.


    Nodding, he epted, "You are right, darling. He is your elder brother and he has the right to care for you and also, he can reproach you when wrong. I got it. I won''t say anything to him. Instead, we will invite them home for lunch or dinner. How is that?"


    Feng Yi Lan again thought for a moment. Her pupils shone with thought and she excitedly nodded. "Perfect! We would do that. I will ask my sister-inw, that way my devil brother won''t be able to refuse." She said and then turned to look at Qi Shuai, who nodded back to her.


    She smiled and then continued, "But we have to make so many preparations for that? What should we prepare? Should we ask the chefs to make the continental? But Li Xue is not a big fan of continental food. Or should we¡­"


    Before she could proceed for more, Qi Shuai stopped her. "It''s okay, darling. It doesn''t have to be tomorrow. We will take our time in preparing that. With all the wedding things going, we were all busy and now we are all tired. Let''s take a few days break before getting on this. Okay?"


    Feng Yi Lan nodded, but in her thoughts, she was still nning. But before she could speak about that, Qi Shuai was quick to close the topic. "Fine, now that''s been agreed, let''s get back and take a rest first. WeiWei must be waiting for us and even Little Ming is asleep."


    Talking that on their way, soon the two adults exited the hotel with the little one in their arms. But they missed something peeking at the corner.


    ***


    Back in the room,


    Li Xue looked at Feng Shufen through the mirror as she slowly removed the essories from her hands. Even though she was dressed minimally and not many jewelries came on show, still there were many small pieces her, like rings on her fingers, bracelets on her writs, hair essories vined in hair and many more. And it will take a lot of patience and time to get out of all that.


    "You should be mindful of you attitude when you speak to Yi Lan. She is pregnant and pregnant women are high on emotions. The smallest things in this time can affect them." She said while trying to unhook the bracelet.


    Feng Shufen looked at her and inly said, "Even in the emotional state, she should not forget how she should talk to the matriarch."


    Li Xue pursed her lips and turned to look straight at him. Something was wrong with the bracelet, because even after trying, the hook was noting off. Keeping her efforts on, she walked to him near the bed to defend her friend, "Yi Lan is my friend. My best and good friend. She doesn''t need to be so formal with me."


    Feng Shufen remained nonchnt. Looking up at her from the bed, he didn''t say anything, but stared at her with a look that said that what he did was right and nothing could change it.


    "Fine. Live with that thought, but I am not going to follow it. Yi Lan is my friend and she would be treated differently by both the princess and the matriarch. No one can change that as well." Saying that she turned with a huff and was ready to walk away when suddenly her wrist was held, pausing her in the step. And the next second, before she knew she was pulled down on thep.

 Chapter 1503 Nothing Is Fixed. Every Action Has The Power To Change The Results.

    ?


    Li Xue''s breath hitched but since she was upset with him, she looked away making him know about it.


    When Feng Shufen saw her like that, he couldn''t help but smile. "Do you want me to be jealous of your bracelet?" He asked and not understanding his out of the blue context, Li Xue turned to look at him with wrinkled brows of confusion.


    Feng Shufen matched her gaze with his own gentle one and then giving the fleeting gaze to her bracelet, he gestured to her to look.


    Li Xue followed his line of sight and saw her fingers still working on unhooking the bracelet strap. "Why do you have to be jealous of it? Mr. Beelzebub, just don''t talk anything when you have nothing better to say."


    She said and Feng Shufen smiled at her before reaching out her hands that were wearing the diamond studded bracelet. "How can I not be jealous of it? See, even when you are upset, you are so gentle and caring towards it. While towards me, you even refused to see my face."


    He said and Li Xue was taken aback. She had never seen it like this. The bracelet was fragile, of course, she had to be gentle with them in order to break them, but ¡­


    "I ¡­" She thought to exin but before she could do that, the bracelet came off easily and the next moment her bone shivered, feeling the warm pair of lips kissing her knuckles. She wanted to pull away her hands but Feng Shufen held her tightly.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, we ¡­"


    "Your likes, dislikes, everything affects me. How did you think that your gentleness towards a piece of jewelry won''t. I might look strong on the face but when ites to you, I can''t bear to see you taking care of anything or anyone else. Not this jewelry piece, not Yi Lan. I just want you for myself. Do you get it?" He said, intertwining his fingers with her and drawing it once again close to kiss the back of her hand.


    Li Xue''s face flushed red. This was not the first time she was hearing him speak of his jealousy but the way he was presenting it today was pushing her into the nervousness. She was feeling her stomach tightening with butterflies fluttering their wings inside. She wanted to run away but the way he was holding her would never allow her.


    "Mr. Beelzebub, you ¡­"


    Feng Shufen looked at her and the corner of his lips rose to give a deep meaning smile to her. "You want to run away? But we are already married. Now no matter where you run off, I will follow you. It''s not going to be easy for you." He said with a chuckle and Li Xue felt flustered over it.


    But when she saw him teasing her, she felt unjust. Narrowing her eyes at him, she said, "You are teasing me, don''t you feel even I can bite back?"


    Feng Shufen raised his brows at her and gaining confidence, Li Xue spoke again, "Even a puppy can bite back if teased continuously. You are doing the same. Don''t me me if Ie to bite you."


    She said, and her wild words like that brought a chuckle out from Feng Shufen. Leaving her hand, he leaned back and stared at her face, "Really?"


    He asked and Li Xue''s brows jutted together, "You doubt that?"


    Feng Shufenughed again and shook his head. "Definitely not. I can never doubt anything that you say, but pups biting is something rare to see. Don''t you think so, darling?"


    Li Xue felt wordless and seeing her like that, Feng Shufen tried to hold back hisughter.


    "Are you challenging me?" She asked and holding back the smile, Feng Shufen nodded.


    "Fine. Now, you can''t me me." Getting up from hisp, she said. Then narrowing her eyes to him, she turned around and left.


    Feng Shufen couldn''t help but shake his head. Teasing was always fun, especially when he sees her taking it seriously.


    Taking the phone back in hand, he started scrolling the mail when suddenly the lights around dimmed. He turned around to see and his thoughts paused for a moment.


    Li Xue was still standing there in her wedding dress but something in her pose was telling that she was out for something.


    Under the dim lights, her face was glistening with a different shine while her edgy blurriness in the light was adding to the air of seduction.


    "Weren''t you asking for a fun tease, Mr. Beelzebub? Let me make you enjoy it then." She said and then giving a soft smile, she turned and walked to the dresser.


    Feng Shufen''s brows tightened. It was a tease that he began and she took it seriously as he wanted but now, he would also have to take the consequence. Even though he has practiced it for more than a year now, even then he doesn''t feel that he has mastered it. With her standing in front, he still feels like losing his self-control.


    Li Xue''s lips curled up in the corners when she saw his hard expression from the mirror. Today she wanted to give him a special night, but it''s his fault to tease her and ruin her ns.


    He challenged her for a game, she will make sure that he ys well.


    "Weren''t you busy with your phone? You can get back to that. I will take a bit of time to get ready for the game, until then you canplete your work. Oh, I almost forgot, wait ¡­"


    Like she had forgotten something really important, she turned around to look at him straight to ask, "Didn''t you say that you have starved yourself for the whole day, so that you can have something tonight? Why don''t you order what you were nning for? I am sure this hotel will be able to serve its President well."


    Feng Shufen''s eyes darkened. She was getting back at him for teasing her on the stage. But then his lips turned up as if he found something to retaliate.


    "You seem to feign innocence now. But back on stage when I mentioned it, you seemed to understand what I was talking about." He said and remembering it from back then, Li Xue smiled.


    Looking at him through the mirror, she nodded. "Of course, I did. I knew what you were talking about. But you forgot something, Mr. Beelzebub. Nothing is fixed. Every action has the power to change the results. And yours did the same."

 Chapter 1504 Were You Finding Ways All This While?

    ?


    Feng Shufen''s brows jutted while his eyes grew densely dark at her implication. When Li Xue saw him like that, she smiled. "Don''t get it wrong, sweetheart. What I stated just now was what I learnt back in school. For every action, there is an equal and opposite reaction. Things at night would have turned into something sweeter and romantic if you had not provoked me. But now that you have done so, my mind has changed."


    She turned around and her heart took a leap at that instant. She forgot to breathe but feeling the need for oxygen, she took in a breath while giving out a deep sigh of relief. "You ¡­" She was about to ask him what made hime behind her suddenly. But before she could ¡­


    His one arm wrapped around her waist, pulling her close. While the other''s fingers went to weave into her hair, keeping her head still in the position before sealing her lips with his.


    The room was equipped with the best AC, yet Li Xue felt herself burning under the passionate grip of the man. The skin around her waist and the back of her neck felt like the scorching heat of his touch that he was emanating from within.


    The passion held the strength that didn''t allow her to step back, momentarily making her forget the air she needed to stay alive. Her desire levelled up with his and just when she would have gotten suffocated, he paused, giving back her the realization of survival necessities.


    Resting their heads onto each other, they breathed slowly but strongly.


    "I ¡­" Li Xue started but cutting off her words, Feng Shufen spoke with urgency. As if if he didn''t clear things at the instead, he might lose a change that he doesn''t want to.


    "I was wrong. You won the game and I got defeated by you. Let''s cut the tease." He said and Li Xue''s lips curled up. Her smile was not for the victory but for the satisfaction and security that she felt in her heart. She was happy with her life today. The love that she got was incredible and what makes it more iparable was her man.


    The man who doesn''t think of his pride before putting their love first. Before putting her first. Love mighte to the rare. But a partner like himes to the rarest.


    Smiling, Li Xue opened her eyes only to find his staring into hers deeply. "But you began it, didn''t you? Furthermore, don''t people always boost your calmposure? Your self control and something such?"


    She said and saw his brows jutting slightly. Feng Shufen stepped a step back. Li Xue expected him to speak when he did so but instead the next minute, he dipped down and scooped her up in the princess style.


    "You can easily break my every control. To my every rule, you are the only exception." He said before devouring her lips.


    Before Li Xue knew it, she was flopped on the bed. Opening her eyes, her gaze got blurry. But rity in her vision came in no time. And her cheeks flushed red seeing the man undoing her tie. Looking away she wanted to hide her expressions, but then realized that the fun was more in the bold act.


    "Let me help you out." She said before getting up and reaching out for his tie. But her nervousness didn''t support her confidence. Her hands shivered and looking at her like that, Feng Shufen couldn''t help but chuckle.


    "A deer is beautiful and good at running. Just to impress the beast, it shouldn''t stand and unt its beauty." He said, and although his words were both apliment and a tease, Li Xue chose to believe in thetter.


    Pursing her lips, she paused and narrowed her eyes to him. "Are you teasing me again? Don''t me me if you ¡­ mmm" Before she could speak more, her lips were once again capture without giving her an escape.


    Li Xue''s knees wriggled but before it could give up, Feng Shufen''s arms wrapped around her, holding her firm. The kiss started with passion and ended with ambiguity. When done, his voice touched Li Xue''s ears like a caress. "You got it wrong. I was just asking if I could help you. I can''t wait for long." He said and next his fingers reached her.


    The touch was electrifying but Li Xue''s eyes grew smaller at it and pulling her hands away and reaching to hold his face with his chin.


    Lifting it a little in a domineering way, she made it match hers. "I am not the pet you can f, Mr. Beelzebub. Don''t take my advances lightly. I can melt you in a way in which ice never melted." he said and then leaned to press the kiss onto him.


    It felt like a peck but the second when the peck would have ended, it deepened making him realize the otherwise of her ns.


    The restraint that he was holding to get rid of the clothing was gone like the air. Pushing her on the best, he was no longer able to control himself. The kiss was heated but the rough movements that they indulged in were the fire igniting the air around.


    The clothes that seemed like a task before were thrown off fluidly. When Li Xue had worn the gown, seeing the people helping her in it, she felt that getting out of it would take not just effort but also time.


    But the ease with which the man has took it off made all her thoughts as joke. As if she was making a hill out of a more. But then she has always heard people speaking how tough it usually is to get out of the wedding robe. It wasn''t simple.


    And if that is believable, then it only makes one possibility out - all evening, he was just looking for the tips and tricks to get it done in the span of seconds.


    "Were you finding the ways all the while?" She blinked her eyes as she asked.


    Lifting his lips in a crooked smile, Feng Shufen smirked, agreeing to her words ambiguously. "What do you think?"

 Chapter 1505 Two Halves Of A Perfect Whole.

    ?


    Under the soft canopy of stars, the world seemed to be holding their breaths, finally giving them the intimate space and the passionate feel to bask in the aftermath of their wedding night.


    The air seemed to be imbued with a tranquil magic, a symphony of crickets and distant waves offering a gentle serenade to their love. There was a deepyer of satisfaction and peace settled on the expression of Feng Shufen that could be shining under the moonlight that was cascading inside the room through the window.


    Li Xue was also feeling no different. Nestled in the crook of Feng Shufen''s arm, Li Xue lifted her chin up to look at his face. His eyes were closed while her eyes moved to look over his calm expression before getting stilled at his jaws.


    His sharp jaws have always been aplement to his cold, aloof and lofty demeanor. But to her they were the best features that made him look more handsome.


    Seeing his sharp, edged jaws so close, she couldn''t hold back the urge to move her fingers on it. Up from her distance the texture of his skin seemed smooth, but earlier when she felt it moving on her skin, it was kind of different which tingled her sweetly.


    Reaching out, she was about to trace the fine ridge of his face when suddenly her hands were held in the air. It happened so quickly that Li Xue paused for a moment. She thought he was peacefully sleeping, so she wasn''t expecting him to wake up just by her slightest of the slightest movement.


    "Weren''t you sleeping?" She asked, blinking her eyes at him before adding her reasons. "I thought you were. If you weren''t, you should have opened your eyes." The flush of her cheeks could easily tell that she was blushing out of embarrassment. As if she was caught red handed in something that she wanted to hide.


    When Feng Shufen saw her like that, his lips turned up at the corners. Looking at her hands that were still up in the air, he pulled it close before giving a light kiss to her fingertips.


    "Can I ever bluff you?" He asked, and feeling the feathery yet burning touch on her fingertips, Li Xue at once tried to pull back her hands. But his strength defended well against her efforts.


    Feeling herself at loss, Li Xue revoked his innocence. "You just did and now you are pretending to be a saint. Do you think I will believe you?"


    Feng Shufen gave out a chuckle but the next second turning all serious, he said, "Now that''s where you are trying to bluff. Just some time before when you were enjoying me, you were moaning out my name, saying that you can''t trust anyone more than me. And that it has been only me you can surrender yourself to. And that you will always ¡­"


    Before he could say more, Li Xue pressed her other hands on his lips, stopping him from saying more. If her face was blushing before, it has turned all red now. "You are again teasing me, Mr. Beelzebub. You better be sure about it." She said and then pulled away her hands from him and turning on her back to the other side.


    Feng Shufen smiled more. Seeing through her facade of anger, he also turned to her side before spooning her from behind. The contours of their bodies fitted together as if they were two halves of a perfect whole. Neither of the two spoke for the time being and stayed like that in afortable position, seeming to forget the sweet little y of tease they had before.


    The moonlight painted them in a silvery glow, casting delicate shadows that danced across the room, a reflection of their innermost desires now tenderly realized.


    Their fingers intertwined; their hands entwined not just in flesh but in the promise of a shared future. Feng Shufen''s touch was a warm magic against Li Xue''s skin, a reminder of the night''s tender exploration they underwent together.


    When Li Xue remembered all of it again, she turned around to wrap her arms around him while hiding her face in his chest. This wasn''t their first time but it was still the most special one that would always stand out from the rest. The memories of which will always make her shy away from epting the flood of best excitement and emotions that she had at the same time.


    When she wrapped her arms tightly around him, Feng Shufen reciprocated back with the same intensity. "Keeping the most precious treasure in my arms, I can''ty down my guards."


    He said and hearing him say something like that out of blue, Li Xue pulled a bit back to look at him. His grey eyes that held the pool of warmth and affection, met hers. "I wasn''t bluffing you. I was guarding my treasure without causing any difort to her." He added, and in that moment, Li Xue felt that she was living a tale that most of the girl''s desire in their life.


    Shifting a little in her position, she moved up before keeping her lips over his. The kiss was soft and neither of the two molded it in any other way. It was a chaste kiss of affection and appreciation, so after the small peck the two stayed looking into each other''s eye.


    After a while, Li Xue spoke, "Seeing how good you have always been with your words, it''s a bit hard for me to believe that you have never been in a love of a woman before. Tell me honestly, Mr. Beelzebub, was there someone before me as well?"


    Feng Shufen kept looking into her eyes. There was a sincerity in these eyes that spoke volumes. "Apart from you, there has never been one, and there will never be one. Only you are the woman who have the ability to bring out both the best and the worst in me. And that''s what love is known for, isn''t it?"


    He whispered deeply; his voice was a soft caress that sent a shiver down her spine. Li Xue''''s cheeks flushed, a rosy hue painting her features. She chuckled softly, "No surprise WeiWei has always been so good with her words. She has taken after you."


    A yful grin curved Shufen''s lip. Raising a brow slightly, he said with a smirk, "A cub will take after the lion. There is nothing to doubt in that."


    He said, and Li Xue couldn''t help but shake her head at him. "You are such a narcissist. It must be fun to be like that?"


    Feng Shufen nodded and Li Xue couldn''t help but punch his chest. "You better keep this legacy of narcissism to yourself. I won''t be able to take three narcissists in the family. Hearing the talks of one is enough to blow my head."


    She said and saw the man ready to speak against her with a reason. But before he could, she added on her own, "A cub is not necessary to take after the lion. It can also take after a tigress. Wouldn''t that also make sense." She said, raising her brows as a challenge at him.


    Seeing her like that, Feng Shufen smiled and nodded with agreement. The silence ensued in the air for some while before they both burst intoughter together, sharing the joy with each other.


    This was the marker of the new chapter they had embarked upon, a journey that was now their shared destiny.


    "Thank you foring to my life, Mr. Beelzebub. I still can''t forget the time we met for the first time. The time when you trapped me in your tricks for the first time." Li Xue began, her voice trailing off as she tried her best to encapste the myriad of emotions that was having in her heart.


    "Trapping you in my tricks has never been my intention. But it was the only way I found to get you. The day you stood at my door with WeiWei I felt you would disappear the next second if I didn''t hold you right. And that thought gave me an anxiousness that I couldn''t let go even in my dreams," Feng Shufen spoke, his gaze unwavering. "You were so strong in front of me that I felt myself losing the very instant I saw you."


    Li Xue smiled and reached out to cup his face. "You wouldn''t have lost me. Because even without us knowing we always had each other. It was just that we never knew that."


    She said and the next moment both of them spoke out to each other thought that turned out to be the same.


    "WeiWei!"


    "WeiWei"


    They both said and then smiled looking at each other. That was right. Although it was not too evident, from the start till the end, the unseen string that kept them hooked to each other was no other but their daughter that came like magic in their words, saving them both in the worst.


    Their hands still entwined, Feng lifted her hand to his lips, pressing a gentle kiss to her knuckles before also pecking her forehead. "Thank you for making my life so beautiful. It wouldn''t have turned out like this without you and without all the strong choices that you made back then."


    The sincerity in his voice was matched only by the depth of emotion in his eyes. Li Xue felt her heart swell with a love so profound that it was almost overwhelming. "That was how destiny kept it decided for us. Our fate was always there ready its own ns. We just yed out our parts and it turned out well."


    Feng Shufen''s thumb brushed gently over her cheek; his touch was a reverent caress. Slowly, he leaned in and his lips met hers in a kiss that held the essence of their love. It was a kiss that spoke of tenderness of shared dreams.


    As their lips parted, they stayed close, their foreheads touching. "I love you." Feng Shufen murmured, his breath mingling with hers.


    Li Xue smiled; a tear escaped to glisten like a diamond on her cheek. "I love you too. Maybe less than you but definitely more than anyone else."


    In the hush of the night, theyy entwined, lost in each other''s embrace. The world outside was a distant whisper, a mere backdrop to the symphony of their love. As the hours drifted by, they spoke of their hopes, their dreams, and the future they would build together.


    And as dawn painted the sky with hues of pink and gold, they found themselves wrapped in a cocoon of love and contentment. Last night was a cherished memory that they would never feel old no matter when they look back.


    As they closed their eyes, the world seemed to fade away, leaving only the two of them, entwined in each other''s arms, ready to face the sunrise of their new life together.


    ***


    [NOT RELATED TO CHAPTER]


    And that marks the end of the book, ''Mama''s Princess is Daddy''s Beloved''. But it''s not the end of the journey. The next volume with meing with a separate book title with the story of your sweet WeiWei, who might be sweet to you as always but an Ice Queen to her enemies.


    Excited?


    If yes, keep an update on it. I have started drafting its chapter and the book will be out super soon. Stay updates on this book as the announcement of its release will be made on this book itself.


    Thank you for all your support throughout the book. You guys have been sweetest to me. Your words of praise have always been the motivation that I needed. I might have disappointed some of you sometime but please know that was not my intention at any point. I just wanted the best for the book and the story.


    Thank you all. See you all there in the next one. I will be ready to pick you all up, holding the steering wheel of a new, interesting and beautiful story.


    Yours dearest Author,


    Scarlet Shine.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!